《God Level Lucky Upgrade System》


 Chapter 1： : Lucky upgrade system

    "Hey, get up the waste quickly and fetch water for the uncle. The entire Xu family''s 170 large tanks are full, one less, don''t want to eat at night!"


    The cold humming sound came faintly, causing Xu Haotian''s closed eyes to shake and slowly opened.


    In the blur, Xu Haotian seemed to see an old man with a white beard in a black gown staring at him viciously.


    "Presumptuous, after all, he is the third young master of our Xu family''s direct line. You are just a subordinate. If you have any right to yell, get out."


    "Yes, Miss Nine. The old slave retires."


    At this time, another voice came. Although majestic, but obviously more feminine, it was a girl.


    Xu Haotian opened his eyes, and a pure girl in a water-blue dress next to her was looking at herself with concern.


    Immediately, he found himself lying on a shabby wooden bed in the woodshed.


    Accompanied by this, bursts of pain came from all sides of the body.


    Hiss, why are there so many bruises on my body?


    What''s the matter, aren''t you in the office? Because a document was waiting to be used, the stingy boss asked to work overtime. Later, he seemed to fall asleep in a daze. Why did he get here as soon as he opened his eyes. "


    However, at this moment, a piercing pain suddenly spread from the depths of his brain, making Xu Haotian''s thin face instantly pale.


    As an ordinary office worker, he actually crossed.


    "Is there any kind of public morality? The guy I passed through is too miserable. Not only is the identity of the successor in the line been ruthlessly deprived.


    Furthermore, he was framed for stealing the cultivation resources of his family and was beaten to death, and his cultivation was also dropped to the lowest rank of spiritual apprentice. "


    After checking the memory in his mind, Xu Haotian was speechless for a while, saying that the person who traveled through was not a wealthy man, but a peerless genius. How could he be a waste of wood in his turn?


    Suddenly, a series of crisp reminders sounded continuously in Xu Haotian''s mind. Xu Haotian''s godless eyes suddenly widened.


    "Ding! Activate the lucky upgrade system!"


    "Ding! The lucky upgrade system started to bind the program with the host."


    "Ding! The lucky upgrade system is bound to the host."


    Host: Xu Haotian


    Race: Human


    Bloodline: None


    Level: Fanhai Realm 1st Grade (Classification of the Xuanwu Continental Realm, Fanhai Realm, Xuanguan Realm, Zhuanling Realm, Divine Stage Realm, Tianmen Realm, King Realm, Emperor Realm, Noble Realm, Holy Realm, Emperor Realm, Heaven Fairyland, true wonderland, golden wonderland. Each level can be divided into a nine-rank.)


    Technique: Kui Yuan Jue


    Supernatural powers: water archery


    Weapons: None


    Skills: None


    Intelligence: Seven


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully launching the lucky upgrade system, because the lucky upgrade system is activated for the first time. The host will be rewarded with a gift package and a chance to draw a lottery on the big turntable."


    The gift package contains a low-level celestial skill: "Immortal zombie skill, one pill of returning Yang."


    A series of system prompts stunned Xu Haotian.


    "Hahaha, Lao Tzu''s golden finger is here, please call me Xu Ritian in the future!"


    Before he could continue to imagine, the girl beside him shook his arm and urged him anxiously.


    "Third brother, get up quickly. Today is the day for our Xu family''s juniors to be assessed. Whether it is a branch or a direct descendant, they must participate in the assessment.


    If you can stand out in the assessment, you won''t have to suffer such pain. "


    "Ding! The system released a lucky mission, counterattack revenge: won the first place in the Xu family assessment, the mission is successful: reward ten points of growth value, the time is based on the Xuanwu continent, three hours."

 Chapter 2： : Lottery Roulette

    "Brother, hurry up, the assessment will be in the auditorium at ten o''clock."


    The girl talked a lot, but saw Xu Haotian''s expression still dazed, as if she didn''t listen at all, her face darkened, she confessed again and left with disappointment.


    It seems that her third brother is completely hopeless.


    Xu Haotian is busy understanding the golden finger that he lives on after crossing, and he doesn''t care about the girl''s departure.


    "Now release the task? By the way, what functions do you have?"


    "The lucky upgrade system can provide the host with massive amounts of exercises, books of war, medicine, weapons, and other auxiliary items.


    There are also other random rewards. Once the host''s growth value exceeds 1,000 points, it will be able to summon any of the gods in movies, animations, or myths and legends as a subordinate.


    After learning about the functions of the system, Xu Hao was extremely excited.


    Previously, both the small staff on the earth and the predecessor of this body were all depressed. Now with the lucky upgrade system, he will change his destiny and bid farewell to the failed life of the past!


    "Please note to the host that there are still ten minutes left in the big carousel lottery. If any task released by the system is not completed within the specified time, the host will be obliterated."


    "No, why is there such a dangerous cheating setting?"


    "Ding! There are five minutes left for the big roulette draw."


    "Ding! The countdown to the big roulette draw, there are four minutes left."


    "......!"


    Under the threat of death, Xu Haotian started his first lottery with a nervous mood.


    "Ding! The big roulette draw was successful. Congratulations to the host for drawing a grandson''s Art of War. Do you want to receive it?"


    However, before Xu Haotian decided, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding! The start time of the system release task [Counterattack Revenge] is approaching, remind the host to complete the task as soon as possible. Otherwise it will be obliterated!"


    Hearing the sound, Xu Haotian got up with a cold expression. Even if the system didn''t tell him, he would do it.


    "I want to complete the task. The humiliation I have suffered before will be wiped out today! My enemies, please wash your necks and wait!"


    ......


    Xu Haotian''s family is one of the seven families of the Profound Sky Kingdom.


    Although in terms of strength, it can only be ranked in the middle of the seven families.


    But it is really a big family worthy of the name, with a population of thousands, and its power cannot be underestimated.


    Today is the three-year assessment day of the Xu family, which is a big day for the tribe.


    Especially for those young elites, whether they can stand out in the clan and let the patriarchs and elders pay attention to it depends on this assessment.


    At this time, in the central area of ??Xujia, a huge auditorium that could hold hundreds of people was full of young elites who came to take the test.


    At the front of the crowd, only one person stood there alone, and he was the ultimate culprit who framed Xu Haotian to death.


    Xu Song, the fourth young master of the Xu family, the first person of the younger generation, can be promoted to the Xuanguan realm in only half a step with the cultivation base of the ninth-grade great perfection in the Fanhai realm.


    Such strength ranks in the top 100 in the Profound Sky Kingdom. The proud son of heaven second only to the three sects.


    In addition to Xu Song, the Xu family branch also has several powerful children standing in the crowd, which are particularly conspicuous.


    One is a beautiful woman, standing in the middle of the second row with a cold face, behind Xu Song.


    The eighth stage cultivation base of the Van Sea Realm also made all family children envy.

 Chapter 3： : Xu Haotians situation

    This woman''s name is Xu Ningxue, and she is one of the children with the highest cultivation level among the younger generation.


    There was another person who was about the same age as Xu Song, with a large body and an unusually rough and burly.


    This rugged young man named Xu Kui.


    He laughed like a lot of laughter, and seeing his fellow tribesmen talk happily with each other, he seemed to get along with them very well. Although his cultivation base is slightly lower than Xu Song''s, it is also the cultivation base of the eighth stage of the Fanhai Realm, which should not be underestimated.


    And the people from all branches of the Xu family were also densely standing outside.


    There was a lot of discussion at this time, so lively.


    And at the top of the auditorium is a large gold lacquered chair. On each side of the gold lacquered chair are two slightly smaller red sandalwood chairs.


    At this time, the four elders of the Xu family, with smiles, casually sat on the red sandalwood chair and chatted quietly.


    These four clan elders have cultivated horror, and they have reached the ground level.


    "Yeah, I said thief, what about you Xu Haotian, are you a thief even having a face to test?"


    A harsh voice came into Xu Haotian''s ears, who had just entered the auditorium.


    "Xu Haotian? Isn''t that the third young master? It''s a pity that you learned to be a thief. It''s shameful!"


    "Yes, the patriarch is also considered the first hero, how can there be such a shameless son."


    Various discussions sounded, pitiful, contemptuous, and disdainful eyes were scratched on Xu Haotian''s face like a knife.


    This situation worried Miss Nine Xu Ruirui, who was standing in front of the auditorium.


    Although she and Xu Haotian are half brothers and sisters, they have been in a good relationship since they were young. The relationship is very close.


    Now that her third brother has been framed, Xu Ruirui is resentful, but can''t do anything.


    Although the direct line is now powerful, it is Xu Song, the fourth young master of the Xu family, who has the pinnacle of spiritual apprentices. But Xu Song is the initiator of this incident. Everybody knows.


    "Third brother, you must hold on!"


    The girl could only pray silently in her heart.


    "Hey, Xu Zhe, can you change my surname? No, you can''t just shut your dog''s mouth."


    Xu Haotian directly ignored everyone''s knife-like gazes, and did not speak to explain. But the provocation of Xu Zhe turned his back on his lips.


    Who is Xu Haotian, the earth-traverser, he has dignity to be a transcender. Not all cats and dogs can be sarcastic and insulting.


    "What, you trash dare to scold me, believe it or not, I abolished you."


    A tall and thin man standing in the crowd shook his fist viciously at Xu Haotian.


    "Hehe, Xu Zhe, I''m so scared of Young Master Xu, ah, yeah, if you can come, you are a second-hand, cut it!"


    Xu Haotian looked sore, and after speaking, he pointed his **** at the other party.


    According to Xu''s family rules, the clan members are not allowed to do anything privately, and they will abolish his cultivation base and expel Xu''s family. The lesser ones should also be held accountable on the 20 boards in order to curb the example. Therefore, Xu Haotian determined that Xu Zhe would not dare to hurt him.


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s words came out, even the few clan elders sitting in the head looked at him specifically.


    "You, trash, I...!"


    "The patriarch is here!"


    Just as Xu Zhe looked savage and was about to violently anger, a voice suddenly reached everyone''s ears. Xu Zhe was shocked to behave immediately.


    "This is that guy''s father, and it''s not three-headed and six-armed!"


    Xu Haotian''s attention was now focused on a tall figure walking from the depths of the auditorium.

 Chapter 4： : The assessment begins

    This person is tall, wearing a pale blue Xuanlong python robe. Majestic. The cultivation base is in the late stage of the ninth rank.


    "Everyone, my Xujiali clan for hundreds of years..."


    Xu Yun, the head of the Xu family, just came to stand in front of the golden lacquer chair, and said in a voice.


    "Now I announce that the Xu family''s elite assessment of the younger generation has officially begun."


    Xu Yun lags behind, glances at the person standing in the auditorium, and then continues. It''s just that his gaze stopped slightly on Xu Haotian''s body and then moved away. Then sat down slowly.


    "My cheap old man doesn''t seem to be the kind of unfeeling person. It seems I still have some hope."


    Others didn''t know what the gaze represented just now, but Xu Haotian, who had a wealth of experience in observing words and colors, caught a hint of encouragement in it.


    "Since the patriarch has announced the start of the assessment, then I will give you questions."


    The clan elder sitting at the top of the right side unhurriedly said when Xu Yun''s voice fell.


    As soon as Xu Haotian saw this person speak, his mind immediately popped out of this person''s information.


    The elder''s name is Xu Chengfeng, and he is the oldest elder in the Xu family. He is highly respected, and every time there is a major event, he will come out to preside. His cultivation has even reached the realm of the Ninth-Rank Great Perfection. Among the characters in Xu Jiaming''s face, he is the one with the highest cultivation base.


    But what makes Xu Haotian most concerned about is that this old man appreciates the body''s predecessor. He was also the only clan elder who came forward to intercede with him after Xu Haotian was framed.


    Therefore, Xu Haotian was not expelled from Xu''s house.


    "Everyone who sits again should know that the seven families of the Profound Sky Kingdom are now arguing with each other because of the newly discovered spirit mines.


    Just one month ago, the Qin family that was allied with us was suddenly besieged by the North family in Yunzhou. The Qin family��s head hoped that the Xu family would use the power of the whole family to save them Qin family from the fire.


    This matter, our Xu family is undecided, and you must know the strong relationship. Therefore, the topic of this palace examination is the solution to this matter.


    Whoever came up with the best idea was eventually accepted by us, and whoever won the first place in this assessment. "


    The elder Xu Chengfeng glanced at the young people present, and then said:


    "There is no correct answer to this matter. You can use your own imagination to analyze the current situation in the Profound Sky Kingdom. Then you can give an answer that you think is the best."


    "Ding! The time limit for the prize collection is coming soon, if it is out of date...,"


    "Ethanasia, right, I know. Get it."


    Xu Haotian curled his lips helplessly. This tone is also too inked.


    "The prize collection is complete. Thank you for your cooperation."


    "Ding! For the first exercise, the time limit for receiving the Yang Pill is coming. If it is out of date, you don��t receive it..."


    "Paralysis! Take it, let me take it, can you change the punishment!"


    "Sorry, this system will not take your request."


    As soon as the system prompt fell, Xu Haotian felt his arms sink suddenly. Two more things came out.


    "I''m going, this is the end. This is much more exciting than the great change of life. But what about Sun Tzu''s art of war."


    Xu Haotian thought in confusion.


    "Ding! Because the big roulette lottery is a random reward, there are two experience methods, physical and inheritance. And there is only one chance. Unfortunately, this prize is an inheritance experience. Does the host want to inherit Sun Tzu''s art of war?"


    "inherited!"


    Xu Haotian chose to read without hesitation. Even if it is a virtual experience opportunity, he must choose to read it. He now understands that as long as the cheating system emits a prompt, you must execute it, otherwise there is no discussion about euthanasia.

 Chapter 5： : Each shows its ability

    oom!


    Xu Haotian only felt that his mind was plunged into a blank in an instant. At the same time, a huge amount of information rushed into his mind like a rolling river.


    As soon as the Xu Chengfeng clan''s old voice fell, the elites in the auditorium immediately fell into contemplation.


    Because there is no correct answer, it is based on the experience, knowledge, and education level of different people. The answer will be strange. However, this also allows these elites to open up ideas, which is also beneficial to the development of the Xu family.


    Xu Haotian is also concerned about this issue. After all, if you are not the first, you will have to euthanize. This is a matter of life and death. Does he dare not care?


    "Who will answer first?"


    The younger Xu Zhe came to answer this question.


    As soon as his voice came out, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the lobby and the members of the tribe outside.


    Those clan elders also glanced at Xu Zhe blankly. There is no lack of encouragement in the eyes.


    Seeing that he was being watched by the public, Xu Zhe held his head high and raised his head high. A look of pride. He felt that he was taller than Xu Song at this time.


    "In the eyes of the younger generation, the Qin family can only be ranked downstream in the Profound Sky Kingdom, and there is nothing worthy of distant friendship. I think that our Xu family can ignore it. Let it fend for itself."


    Before he finished speaking, laughter came from all around, and many people shook their heads, which was not without sarcasm.


    "What''s special, isn''t this self-destructing the Great Wall? Then the Qin family is located right in front of the Xu family. Not only can the Qin family be close to the Xu family, but it can also serve as a fortress to prevent other families from attacking the Xu family. It is beneficial to the Xu family to form an alliance with the Qin family. The good things that serve multiple purposes have ruined this fellow. Those clan elders are all old fried dough sticks, so there is no reason. This guy is going to be unlucky."


    Xu Haotian stood there and curled his lips in disdain.


    "Retreat, nonsense, not as an example."


    As soon as Xu Zhe''s voice fell, Xu Chengfeng yelled with an old face.


    "Does anyone still want to answer?"


    Xu Zhe flushed, rubbed his nose and stood aside in a daze.


    "Clan elders, I think with the strength of our Xu family, we can join the Qin family inside and outside together, and it is not difficult to defeat the Bei family in one fell swoop."


    "Clan elder, I think we can unite with other families to rescue the Qin family. This can be more secure."


    Xu Kui grinned and said like Hong Zhong.


    "Although this idea is reliable, it is too modest and not in the interests of the Xu family."


    The inheritance of Sun Tzu''s art of war, although the coming is fierce. But after just a few breaths, Xu Haotian returned to normal.


    He looked at Sun Tzu''s art of war while watching the situation in the field with cold eyes.


    "Clan elders, if we send a mission to make peace elders to make peace. In this way, not only can we not offend the Qin family, but also the Bei family will not anger our Xu family."


    "The clan elders, the younger generations feel that this matter has risen to the safety of the Profound Sky Country. It is better for us to play the court. The court will come forward to resolve it."


    At this time, Xu Ningxue, who had been silent for a while, said with a fist, her face eased.


    "This woman''s idea is the same as Xu Kui''s. Although it is slightly more secure than the former, it is still not enough."


    Xu Haotian shook his head, but looked at the woman with admiration. As a woman, it is really not easy to have such a sharp mind.


    All kinds of answers and methods were uttered one after another from the mouths of the elites in each race. With all sorts of weirdness and variety that opened the eyes of everyone present, the anger at the scene was also mobilized.


    The clan elders and patriarchs all smiled silently, without shaking their heads or nodding. As for the clan elder Xu Chengfeng who had this problem, his face had been sullen and silent.


    "The elder of the clan and junior Xu Song believes that my Xu family can use some resources to assist the Qin family, and even provide them with a place to recuperate. This will not sin against the Qin family and avoid being caught by the Bei family. If so, that is If the Qin family��s alliance can be preserved, the Bei family has no reason to spread the anger on our Qin family."


    "Hi, Master Four''s method is good, it''s worth a try."


    "The Fourth Young Master deserves to be the first person in the younger generation of our Xu family. This method is very unique."


    "Four young masters are good."


    As soon as Xu Song''s words came out, they immediately aroused unanimous praise from everyone present. Even the clan elders who were sitting in front of each other whispered to each other. Patriarch Xu Yun nodded thoughtfully.

 Chapter 6： : Xu Haotians answer

    But the clan elder Xu Chengfeng was still unmoved. Still face sinking like water.


    "Idiot, don''t you know the reason why you can allow others to sleep peacefully while lying on your side. Without the checks and balances of the Qin family in front, the Xu family is a toothless tiger, and anyone can bully it. Besides, the Xu family is not a tiger at all. It''s just a sick cat at best. How can the Bei Family''s ambitions give up such a great opportunity? I am afraid that the day when the Qin Family breaks down is when the Xu Family is destroyed."


    Xu Haotian secretly looked at Sun Tzu''s Art of War, while poking his lips at Xu Song''s suggestion.


    With the appreciation of everyone and the approval of the patriarch, Xu Song was confident and stood proudly in his heart.


    "The elder of the Qizhen family, the younger Xu Haotian has a trick not just to talk about it?"


    Just when Xu Song was proud, a loud voice resounded across the fields.


    "Xu Haotian, what good idea do you have as a thief, don''t lose the Xu family''s face."


    Seeing this, Xu Song''s face suddenly showed sarcasm.


    "Xu Haotian, don''t hesitate to tell me if you have any good ideas. You have to know that you are still a child of the Xu family."


    Xu Chengfeng glanced at Xu Song sharply and said in a gentle voice.


    Although Xu Yun''s complexion was calm, his eyes showed expectation.


    Xu Haotian lowered his eyebrows and looked at him, with an extremely well-behaved look, but there was a cold light flashing in his drooping eyes.


    "Dare to ask the clan elder, what is the strength of the North family?"


    "Does this still need to be asked, of course it is the strongest."


    Xu Song said rushingly. After speaking, he took a provocative look at Xu Haotian.


    "Fourth brother, when will the tribe become old? Congratulations!"


    "You, you spit, I, I am not a clan elder."


    When Xu Song heard Xu Haotian''s words, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly explained a few words.


    "Although the Bei Family is powerful, he also needs to form an alliance. What the younger generation wants to ask is how many allies does the North Family have?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense, I said Xu Haotian you...,"


    "Bold Xu Song, you interrupted me again and again, don''t you know if this is discussing the family plan? Or you did not put the patriarch, the elders and all the people in your eyes. Is there Xu''s house?"


    When Xu Haotian saw Xu Song interjecting again, the corner of his mouth curled slightly, and then he yelled loudly.


    "You, I... I don''t, father, I...!"


    Xu Song was in a hurry. He didn''t expect Xu Haotian to become so bold today, and he was about to explain quickly.


    "Xu Song disturbed the auditorium, where is the Fatang disciple, opened his mouth to the old man for twenty."


    "Xu Haotian, you continue."


    Xu Chengfeng became angry from embarrassment. He had tolerated it because of the face of the patriarch before, but this son''s repeated provocations made him intolerable. This obviously doesn''t put his clan elder in his eyes.


    The patriarch Xu Yun sat on a large chair and did not stop Xu Chengfeng from acting. He just looked at Xu Haotian, his eyes getting brighter and brighter.


    Pop, pop!


    "Ah! It hurts!"


    "The Bei family has only one ally, Xinzhou Sun family. And it''s still a **** ally."


    "Xinzhou is the gateway to Yunzhou, which is extremely important. Then the Sun family is even more important. I don''t know if the analysis by the younger generation is correct."


    "Completely correct."


    This answer was said by the patriarch Xu Yun.


    "So, if the Sun family is suddenly attacked by unknown forces and the whole family is facing a life and death crisis, dare to ask what will happen to the old Bei family?"


    "The Beijia will withdraw its troops without hesitation and spare no effort to save the Sun family."


    After shouting, Xu Chengfeng and Xu Yun, as well as the other three elders, stood up almost at the same time. They looked excitedly at Xu Haotian, who was standing behind the crowd with a firm face. His face is full of incredible.


    "Good, good! Haha, Xu Haotian, your idea is good!"


    "Okay, great. Such an unwitting method can not only save the Qin family, but also take the opportunity to cut off one of the arms of the Bei family. Wonderful, wonderful. Worthy of being my son."


    "Hi, what a vicious strategy! This son is really a wizard. The proud son of the Xu family."


    "Young Master Third is a wonderful idea!"

 Chapter 7： :Im guilty

    As soon as Xu Haotian''s strategy came out, the performance of the Xu family''s senior management silenced everyone present. Even the voices that pleaded with Xu Song have completely disappeared.


    "The old man announced that Xu Haotian was the first in the assessment."


    Shocked!


    In an instant, with Xu Chengfeng''s voice, the huge auditorium was completely silent....


    Everyone is no longer ridiculing, mocking, but an incredible face.


    "Ding! The host completed the task perfectly."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining 10 growth points."


    "Ding! Does the host use growth points now?"


    The system prompts sounded one after another, which made Xu Haotian pleased.


    "I have not been euthanized, and it has attracted much attention. It has made the limelight. God finally took care of me!"


    "Use, of course, use it. If you don''t die, I won''t be fooled."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for being promoted to the third rank of the Fanhai Realm. The growth value has been used up."


    "Huh? Growth value can increase cultivation base! I''m going, lucky to upgrade the system, I love you to death."


    Xu Haotian almost set off a stormy sea in his heart.


    "What a great system this is. With its existence, it''s hard not to break through the sky!"


    "Xu Haotian, based on your late performance, the veteran of the clan announced that you will restore your qualifications as heirs in line and grant Bailing pills to help you restore your cultivation."


    "The old Xie family. The younger generation will definitely live up to the family''s high expectations. We must do our best for the prosperity of the family, and die."


    Faithfulness is Xu Haotian''s unique skill. It can be said that it has reached the point where it has been opened, and it is easy to pinch.


    "A good man has done his best and died! Well, I am worthy of my Xu family''s good son Lang. Tian''er, you are the father of your father, and you can participate in the decision-making meeting of major events in the clan as a non-voting delegate. Clan elder, what do you think of my decision? "


    "The patriarch is wise. The old man and others have the same intention. Tian''er has a clear mind, and the overall situation is much broader than us old guys. I believe that Tian''er''s participation will definitely bring my Xu family to the next level."


    The old Xu Chengfeng clan exclaimed with relief.


    "Ding! A chance to win a roulette lottery for the pitted NPC, the time is five minutes."


    "Hit a lottery? Hey, God helps me too!"


    "Thank you for your attention. The younger generations will definitely live up to the expectations. For the prosperity of the family, the younger generations can only reluctantly die."


    "Baby beg for the crime!"


    Xu Haotian threw a look of sadness on his knees on the ground.


    "Tian''er, what are you doing, get up quickly. Why are you guilty?"


    "Baby...baby! Ah, fourth brother, fourth brother, although you are my own brother. But you should never join the Beijia to frame our allies! Father, clan elder, I am guilty, I shouldn''t conceal the crimes of his fourth brother, who are inside and outside enemies!"


    "Bold, Xu Haotian, you spit, I have no collusion. You are talking nonsense...,"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice came out, stormy seas were immediately set off.


    Especially Xu Song, who was flushed and swollen, was shocked and quickly got up from the ground, staring at Xu Haotian in horror.


    Xu Haotian cried bitterly and burst into tears with his nose. A distressed look.


    "Do you have evidence?"


    Xu Yun''s eyes flashed coldly. Shen Sheng asked.


    "Bold Sun Shangjin, what are you going to do, stop the old man."


    Just as Xu Haotian was heartbroken, his voice choked, and when he was about to speak, a figure shot at the clansmen outside the hall at a very fast speed, but in a flash, he pressed a middle-aged man in a gray robe to the ground.


    "Isn''t this Sun Shangjin, the grandfather of the Fourth Young Master?"


    "Hey, is it true that the Four Young Masters are familiar with foreign enemies?"


    "This Sun Shangjin was a distant relative of the North family before!"


    The incident that happened between the rabbit and the falcon caused the branch tribe to hula over and point to Sun Shangjin who was held by Xu Chenggong.


    "Clan elder, what are you doing, what is my sin, you want to treat me like this. I don''t accept it!"


    "Huh, do you want to destroy the evidence? It seems that you don''t need Tian''er to say, you have already admitted.


    Xu Chenggong ignored this person''s resistance, stretched out his hand to **** a yellow-lacquered letter from his hand, shook his hand and threw it to Xu Chengfeng''s elder.

 Chapter 8： : Sky Beast Bloodline

    "Ah! Father, listen to me, father, it''s all Sun Shangjin and my mother told me to do it, it''s none of my business!"


    "Ah, the Fourth Young Master did it."


    "What are you talking about, it''s Xu Song, **** Xu Song, he knows foreign enemies inside, and a white-eyed wolf!"


    "Yeah, yeah, looking at how he usually looks like a dog, I really can''t tell, it''s wolf ambition."


    "Hey, fourth brother, you are really, cough cough,"


    A mouthful of bloodshot phlegm cut off Xu Haotian''s words. At the same time, his face became pale.


    "God, you are weak, so go back and rest first."


    Xu Yun rolled Xu Song to one side with one foot. The look is unusually calm. It seems that everything in front of him is in his grasp.


    "My own cheap daddy is not useless. Also, how can he become the leader of a clan without a mind that surpasses ordinary people. Xu Song must have been in his expectation."


    "The Third Young Master is really a good man who values ??love and justice,"


    "The Third Young Master is really kind!"


    "San Young Master, please take care of yourself!"


    Xu Haotian limped away amidst the voices of everyone''s appreciation.


    "Hey, it feels so cool to be watched by people!"


    "Ding! The roulette draw was successful. May I ask if the host is drawing a lottery now."


    "lottery."


    He called up the system lottery interface.


    "Bloodline Reconstruction? Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique? One hundred growth points?"


    Seeing one hundred points of growth value, Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Ten points of growth can increase your cultivation base by two ranks out of thin air. Wouldn''t it be possible for one hundred points to directly advance yourself to the Profound Realm. Good thing!"


    "What, what, thanks for joining us?"


    With this option, Xu Haotian''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    After a little hesitation, Xu Haotian still chose to spin the roulette.


    As Xu Haotian''s thoughts turned, the large turntable in the virtual state began to spin rapidly.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes were fixed on the silver-white pointer in the middle above, he knew what the pointer was pointing to, that thing was the prize he had drawn.


    As the turntable turned quickly, the objects that made him very greedy gradually disappeared.


    "Damn! What is this? What is the bloodline of the sky beast, what the **** is this."


    Looking at the place where the pointer finally stopped, there was a golden porcelain bottle the size of a thumb. Xu Haotian was completely speechless.


    "Ding! System reminder: Congratulations to the host for winning the physical prize, the blood of the beast."


    As the system prompt fell slightly, the golden porcelain bottle suddenly turned into a golden light and went straight to Xu Haotian''s forehead. And without any preparation, he rushed directly into the hall and disappeared.


    "**!what''s the situation?"


    what!


    A heart-piercing pain suddenly appeared in Xu Haotian''s mind. He couldn''t help but cry out.


    However, Xu Haotian also found that his blood flow rate began to become faster. At first he could still feel the flow of blood. But in an instant, it became blurred.


    "Ah! Special, what cheating system, I''m done!"


    Xu Haotian only had time to scream, and fell into the bedroom with a plop.


    When Xu Haotian woke up again, it was already a day later.


    "What kind of broken system, I forcibly infused Lao Tzu with the blood of the Heavenly Beast. I didn''t ask if I wanted it. Uh! By the way, I have to merge if I want it or not!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully fusing the blood of the Heavenly Beast."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully promoting the Seventh Rank of the Ordinary Sea."


    "Ding! Because the host succeeded in fusing the bloodline of the Heavenly Beast, the system specially rewarded skill selection opportunities."


    "Ding! Is the host drawing now?"


    "Draw!"


    Xu Haotian was lying on the bed halfway, weak and weak. Paled face. There was no trace of strength to be tossed by the blood of this heaven beast.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, the skill reward was successfully drawn."


    Host: Xu Haotian


    Level: Seventh Rank of Fanhai Realm


    Technique: Kui Yuan Jue


    Skill: Devour


    "Swallow? What kind of skill is this, I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Three young masters, the old slave Huocheng has sent a reward to the young master."


    Outside the door, a slightly older voice came in.

 Chapter 9： : Skill Devour

    "come in."


    Xu Haotian said casually. His whole mind was still immersed in the skills he extracted.


    The door was opened, and an old man in blue bent over and walked in. Although he lowered his eyebrows, his eyes shot coldly.


    "Three young masters, please accept it."


    "Huh? Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo, seems to be scolding me. You are much better than my father. Ouch, Uncle Huo! Haotian pleased you."


    Although Xu Haotian was not paying attention to the old man, but the bruises on his body were all thanks to the old man. This hatred is unforgettable.


    "Just use him to try what this swallow is." A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    "Ah! No, no, what are you doing, Young Master, the old slave can''t afford it, please get up soon."


    Huocheng is the chief of Xu''s inner house. It was the Fourth Lady, the old man brought by Xu Song''s mother. After the three wives of the patriarch Xu Yun died unexpectedly one after another, Xu Song''s mother was the only one in this inner house. Huocheng has become a hot character.


    While he was speaking with sincerity and fear, he was about to reach out to help Xu Haotian who was bent over. But just when his hand was holding Xu Haotian''s hand, a sturdy suction suddenly formed from Xu Haotian''s hand. Before he could react, he felt the spiritual power of his whole body surge out, following along. The palm of the hand went straight to the opponent, and never looked back.


    When this situation made him horrified, he would immediately withdraw his hands and retreat.


    But their hands seemed to be glued together, no matter how he pulled them, they were indifferent.


    "Hey, is this swallowing? Hey, I like it!"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up when he felt the strangeness in his body.


    "Hey, Mr. Huo, what''s wrong with you? What are you shivering? Are you sick?"


    Xu Haotian screamed with a smile while absorbing the spiritual power that was swallowed. It''s just that the voice is low and short and can''t reach far.


    "Three young masters, what is your practice? You...this is,"


    Huocheng trembled, his eyes never diverged, from surprise, panic to despair. Finally, it gradually dimmed. There are folds all over the face. The whole person quickly grew old.


    "Monster, monster! Are you...how...I...I...no...!"


    "I am! It''s so refreshing!"


    Xu Haotian felt the surging spiritual power in his body, and his heart was extremely refreshing. As for Huocheng, who has become a human being, he is not at all worried that someone will trouble him. Now that the Fourth Lady is already at sunset, she has no time to take care of herself, so there is no time to care about the life and death of this old guy.


    "Come here, Huocheng wants to assassinate the young master, but I slaughtered the young master. Let''s drag it out."


    "Return to the patriarch, the chief of the inner house, Huocheng, attempted to assassinate the Third Young Master, and was killed by the Third Young Master on the spot. How to deal with this matter."


    "Huh, the remnant of the North Family, I haven''t spent any time to deal with him, he can''t wait. It''s good to die, drag it out, and throw the corpse into the wilderness to be like you."


    "The three boys can kill the ninth rank of the Fanhai Realm. Not only can their cultivation base be restored, they should have increased. I must have reached the 8th rank of the Fanhai Realm."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that Tian''er''s blood is mixed and impure. Although he has perseverance and courage. But the future is destined to be limited. It is better to train him to become a counselor now to add strength to his second son Xu Rui. Although he suffered some time ago It''s not a white injustice, but it is also a kind of exercise for him. Seeing such a son in the Xu family, I am so relieved to be the patriarch!"


    "If this is the case, let the three boys participate in the palace ceremony tomorrow. This is also in line with the line of the patriarch to train successors."


    "It feels so beautiful! Although it is still in the seventh stage of the Orient Sea Realm, this feeling is really cool!"


    "In addition, I have successfully integrated the blood of the sky beast. Although I don''t know what level the blood of the sky beast is. But I let myself go out of the embarrassment of being confused and low in blood. What''s the matter, who is talking about me in the future? The blood is impure, I am anxious with him."


    You must know that in Xuanwu Continent, spiritual cultivation not only relies on the aura between heaven and earth, but also the power of blood!

 Chapter 10： : Zombie Punch

    Most of this power of blood is a kind of cultivation qualification that is born with. It is almost impossible to cultivate or obtain it by accident.


    And having the power of pure blood can not only improve the combat power of spiritual cultivation, but some special blood can also increase the speed of cultivation infinitely.


    On the contrary, some people are not born with the power of blood, or only have unbearable blood. Such people may not be able to cultivate at all. Or if you are embarrassed to practice, it is difficult to become a high-level spiritual practitioner.


    And the predecessor of this body is a kind of unbearable bloodline. If it were not for the lucky upgrade system, his life would stop in the ordinary period.


    "My buddy, you are lucky! No, I should be said to be lucky now. My Xu Haotian will surely go to glory. I will shine in the Xuanwu Continent."


    Xu Haotian sat cross-legged in the exercise room, suppressing the undulating excitement. Begin to close the eyes and run the second level of undead zombie art. Quickly refine the spiritual power that has been swallowed.


    After turning Huocheng into a human being, Xu Haotian simply abandoned the Huang-level best practice. Modified the low-level celestial skills of immortality and zombie skills.


    This is the Celestial Cultivation Technique, although it is the lowest-level existence in the Celestial Pole. But looking at which of the various families in the Profound Sky Kingdom possesses the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique. At best, he would just use some 9th-Rank profound techniques to pretend.


    Only those big sects will have the existence of Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique. They are also cherished by the broom. Only secret disciples can practice.


    "But it''s such a Niu Cha technique, but I can easily grasp it. Hey, it feels cool to pretend to be forced!"


    Huocheng''s full spiritual power directly allowed Xu Haotian to cultivate the undead zombie to the second level.


    There are three levels of undead zombie power. Each level of cultivation has the power of the three zombies, and the completion of all the three levels of cultivation, not only the cultivation base will become the realm of the late ninth rank of the ordinary sea realm. Will also have the power of nine deadlocks. Infinite power can be a strong spiritual master.


    Feeling the surging spiritual power in his body at this time gave him an urge to scream.


    Cool! I feel that my body is full of violent power rushing across my body, and only by releasing it can the surge of strength be smoothed and the huge pressure generated by the meridians can be calmed.


    At this time, Xu Haotian stood in front of a big tree with the thickness of a bucket, with an expression of excitement. He slammed forward and threw a punch directly at the tree.


    The moment he rushed out, behind his body unexpectedly, the first, the second... a total of six huge black figures appeared. The six figures instantly overlapped with his deity. The power of Xu Haotian''s punch suddenly increased again.


    boom!


    Click!


    Under Xu Haotian''s fist, the tall and tall tree cracked open in an instant and flew out. It smashed on a house, and the house collapsed instantly.


    "I''ll go! This is too violent. It''s so handsome."


    "Cough, cough, who is it? You die! It''s okay to demolish the house and play."


    Suddenly, from the collapsed ruins crawled out of the embarrassed figure of a few well-dressed celebrities.


    "Hey, I''m sorry everyone, I accidentally interrupted a tree while practicing qigong. It shocked everyone."


    It wasn''t until Jia Ding''s words that Xu Haotian woke up from the state of horror.


    After feeling the violent spiritual power that had been tamed in his body, he became docile after being collected in his dantian. The meridians all over his body became accessible and smooth, and Xu Haotian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Three young masters, are you practicing? What kind of kung fu is this, tsk tsk, it''s incredible!"


    "The Third Young Master is really a **** and man."


    "Break the big tree, the third master is too good."


    In a short while, Xu Haotian''s courtyard was surrounded by a lot of people on the third and outer floors. In addition to some subordinates, there are also several young masters who are in a direct line.


    "Three brothers, that''s great, so handsome."


    "Brother, you really did this. Wow, it''s amazing."


    At this moment, several young masters, including Xu Ruirui, squeezed in front of Xu Haotian and shouted exaggeratedly. Excited smiles filled their faces.


    Compared with Xu Song''s ruthlessness and harshness. They all like Xu Haotian, who is close in taste. Only in front of Xu Haotian can they show their innocence. Now that Xu Haotian has become so powerful, they feel happy in their hearts.

 Chapter 11： : The first side mission

    "It''s nothing, just a small trick. It''s not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning."


    Xu Haotian was humble. But his face could not contain the excitement. He raised his hand to cover Xu Ruirui''s small head, with a warm smile on his face.


    "Oh, the third brother always touches people''s heads and becomes stupid."


    Xu Ruirui bulged her cheeks and protested cheerfully. For her, there is nothing happier than her third brother becoming stronger.


    Today''s Xu Haotian is no longer the waste master of the previous days. It was the first place in the palace test, exposing Xu Song''s great hero. Not only has the status of the heir in line restored as before. Moreover, the identity of attending the palace meeting as a non-voting delegate is much higher than the average young master. It can be said that Xu Haotian at this time is like a rising star, showing up in Xu''s family.


    Looking at the naughty smiling faces of my brothers and sisters laughing and cursing in front of me, I feel their care from the heart. Xu Haotian''s heart has never been full of happiness.


    "Fine, for this new home, people in this world who care about me, I will also work hard to create the future of the Xu family."


    "Ding! Activate the first mission of the branch: lead the Xu family to become the largest family in the Profound Sky Kingdom! Mission success: reward one hundred thousand growth points. A chance to summon an earth-level bodyguard. The mission lasts three years! The mission fails to euthanize."


    "Ding! It''s not easy to trigger a side mission to kill the young master of the Sun family. Successful mission: reward 3000 growth points and a chance to summon a mysterious bodyguard. Mission time is fifteen days. Mission failed, euthanasia was not discussed."


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded, and the massive growth value made Xu Haotian almost never bit his tongue.


    Although he failed or was euthanized, Xu Haotian''s self-confidence is infinitely expanded. He firmly believes that he has only success, not failure.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the achievement of the undead zombie. The reward is ten points of growth."


    "Ding! Does the host use growth points?"


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian''s happy face smile stiff.


    "Use, use immediately."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading to the eighth rank of the Fanhai Realm. The growth value has been used up."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully enabling the host template function."


    Host: Xu Haotian


    Race: Human


    Bloodline: Heavenly Beast Bloodline


    Level: Vanhai Realm eighth rank


    Technique: Undead zombie technique


    Supernatural power: zombie punch


    Weapons: None


    Skill: Devour


    Intelligence: 35


    Purchase: 0


    "What is the effect of turning on the host template function."


    Xu Haotian asked strangely.


    "Ding! The host can understand his own current situation at any time when the template function is turned on. The growth value can be used reasonably to the greatest extent. Keep yourself in peak state at any time."


    "Can the growth value be used for other purposes?"


    "Of course, the growth value can be used anywhere, such as increasing your own intelligence, buying weapons, exercises, etc."


    "I''ll take it! It can be used as money, it''s so cool. Uh! That host sister, the growth value is not needed, accumulate. Will not be euthanasia?"


    Xu Haotian asked with some worry.


    "Sorry, I am not a girl. Euthanasia was not discussed."


    The system prompt sounded simply.


    "**! I knew it was like this."


    Originally a hot heart, it was instantly poured cold.


    "What can I buy by earning that point of growth? It''s not enough to stuff my teeth. What I have is a poor life."


    Just when Xu Haotian was standing in the crowd, talking and laughing with his brothers and sisters, and depressed about the system, a team of guards suddenly came from a distance.


    Seeing this, the young masters around Xu Haotian stretched out their tongues and stepped aside.


    This team of guards is the most mysterious guard in the family. Under the direct jurisdiction of the patriarch. The guards only obeyed the command of the patriarch.


    They will only appear in the clan when there is a major event in the clan. Usually practice in the secret place of Xu family.


    One of them glanced at the broken tree and the house collapsed by the broken tree in the distance, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart was shocked. "I heard that Xu Haotian is not pure, when did he become so powerful?"

 Chapter 12： : Elder Xu Family Supreme

    But he still resisted the trembling heart. Quickly punched Xu Haotian and said loudly:


    "The Third Young Master, the patriarch has ordered the Third Young Master to go to the Chamber immediately."


    "This team of people standing there gives people a sense of extreme oppression. Their cultivation is also vague and vague. Is it a master at the porch level? It seems that the Xu family''s background is much deeper than I thought. "


    "However, when the doze came, someone gave a pillow. Presumably, Weiwei and Zhao Zhice have been put on the agenda. It happened to complete the side task by the way. Three hundred growth points, and you can also call a bodyguard. I really look forward to it!


    "Lead the way ahead."


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly and said softly.


    "Three brothers, come on!"


    Looking at Xu Haotian''s back, Xu Ruirui silently blessed Xu Haotian.


    The address of Xu''s council chamber is extremely secret. Knowing from the memory of the original owner of this body, he had only heard of it but never visited it.


    This is where the absolute core figure in the family can get involved. Even with Xu Songfanhai''s ninth level of great perfection, he was not allowed to go. Only the legendary half-brother had ever visited.


    And it was when he was accepted as a closed disciple by the head of Bixiamen. "The ten years have passed in a flash, and I don''t know what happened to my cheap brother."


    As Xu Haotian walked slowly with the guards, he thought to himself.


    The guard led Xu Haotian to turn left and right, crossed the three-entry gate, and finally stopped in front of a two-story attic.


    Then he bowed to the closed door and said, "Patriarch, the third young master Xu Haotian has arrived."


    "come in."


    Xu Yun''s majestic voice came from the door.


    "Three young masters please." The head of the guard bowed his head towards Xu Haotian and stood aside.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian nodded slightly at him. He opened the door calmly and walked in.


    But just as he walked in, a sturdy wind suddenly hit his front door.


    Xu Haotian was taken aback by this sudden change. Without any hesitation, the zombie fists blasted out.


    boom!


    An overwhelming force surged from Xu Haotian''s fist, and the violent spiritual power raged, not only instantly turning the oncoming wind into invisible. Even the figure throwing a punch floated backwards very quickly.


    "Hey, it''s kind of interesting. Not bad boy, if our father and I were on the same starting line, I would have become the second tree."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian hurriedly closed his fists and stood, looking around.


    But I saw a tall white-bearded old man standing four or five feet away, looking at him with bright eyes. And Xu Yun, Xu Chengfeng and other high-level Xu family members, as well as a few people they didn''t know, were sitting on both sides of the hall with their mouths wide open, looking at this side in horror.


    "Um, what''s going on father?"


    Xu Haotian can see that these people present are changing the law to test themselves.


    "Haha, Xu Jiahaoerlang, good, good. Five guys tell him who the old man is. Your guy is very good, and the old man likes it."


    The white-bearded old man laughed and sat down on a golden lacquered chair in the main hall.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s pupils lighted slightly, and he was ready to tell who this old man was.


    "Come here, Tian''er, this is one of the three elders of our Xu family. Elder Xu Duoxu. You can call it the third grandfather."


    "Ding! The host needs to successfully capture the sincerity of the strong in the Tianmen realm. Special rewards for the flattering lottery turntable lucky draw."


    "Let me go! Heavenly Gate Realm, that''s a super strong, I never thought there was such a strong in the Xu family. I''m good at flattering him!"


    Xu Yun waved to Xu Haotian and introduced the old man sitting in the main hall to Xu Haotian with a smile on his face.


    "Boy Xu Haotian has met Grandpa Third. I wish you a longevity, and live and be younger."


    "Well, hahaha, this kid is terrible. He has a sweet mouth. The old man likes it. Come and sit next to Grandpa. Oh, by the way, I have to give the ancestors incense.

 Chapter 13： : Mammoth Bloodline

    Xu Duo smiled. He felt that he hadn''t come out in vain on this trip, and he discovered that he had a young handsome man who was suspected of being of mammoth blood.


    The Mammoth bloodline is a pure power bloodline. Those with this kind of blood have their flesh as iron as steel. It is the best bloodline for practicing the Supreme Spirit Body. Throughout the ages, all people of mammoth blood have created a reputation in the Xuanwu Continent.


    This is a big hall. In the middle of the main hall, there are three densely packed tablets placed high. These tablets are written with Xu''s name. Obviously the tablets of the ancestors of the Xu family.


    "Tian''er, offering a stick of incense to your ancestors means that you will formally become one of the core members of the Xu family from now on."


    When Xu Haotian looked at the ancestor''s tablet, Xu Yun''s voice suddenly reached his ears.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian looked straight, walked to stand in front of the many tablets, and put on a stick of incense in a proper manner.


    "Come on, Tian''er sits next to Grandpa San."


    After Xu Hao finished the incense on the sky, Xu Duo smiled and pulled Xu Haotian past Xu Haotian and pressed it on the chair beside him.


    "Grandpa San, I''m just a younger generation. How can I be qualified to do this? It''s not good!"


    "Fart, who dare to say that you are not qualified, Grandpa San, I''ll smoke him, it''s okay, just sit here, accompany Grandpa San to chat about the housework."


    "Ding! The host succeeded in capturing the sincerity of the strong spirit king. Special rewards for a flattering lottery turntable opportunity."


    "Okay, Grandpa San, you are sitting down, grandson will give you a massage, and keep you comfortable."


    Xu Haotian left the seat happily, put his hand on Xu Duo, and began to massage lightly and deeply. While giving the third grandfather a massage, he turned the lottery turntable.


    When everyone in the Xu family saw this, their mouths twitched fiercely, saying that the third grandfather had a wild and playful character. Known as the old naughty boy. Seeing it today, it really deserves its reputation.


    And these three boys are really good. In this hall, not only is there no stage fright, but it is also easy to talk and laugh, and it is very relaxed. Especially this flattering effort has reached the point of perfection.


    Compared to Xu Haotian, those juniors in his own family would have shrunk in fright if they stood here. How can there be such a brilliant performance.


    "How about it, isn''t the hand strength of the third grandfather and grandson?"


    Xu Haotian stood behind Xu Duo, massaging hard while asking obediently.


    "Okay, okay, so comfortable! It''s been a long time since I''ve felt this kind of ecstasy. You see, these guys have never given me a massage to an old man. They are not filial!"


    Everyone who sat there touched their noses when they heard this, and was extremely embarrassed.


    "Ding! The big turntable draw is successful, 100 points of growth. Do you receive it?"


    "Receive." Xu Haotian said excitedly.


    "It''s so amazing that flattering has such benefits."


    "Ahem, well, let''s first discuss how to implement the Three Boys'' strategy of encircling Wei and saving Zhao."


    After a while, Xu Chengfeng coughed and said slowly.


    Soon after an hour, after repeated discussions, it was finally decided two days later that the Xu Jiaying division should be dispatched to raid Sun''s home in Xinzhou.


    The secret power of the Xu family is divided into tiger division, leopard division, wolf division, and eagle division. Under the direct jurisdiction of the patriarch.


    "Father, the senior boys are willing to accompany the Eagle Master to fight the battlefield for the family."


    "quasi!"


    "Thanks father, thank you seniors for your trust. Juniors will definitely live up to your expectations."


    "Okay, it''s my good grandson, the good son of our Xu family. Here you are, this is a second-grade and third-grade talisman Huoyunduo awarded by the third grandfather. Put it on your body in case you need it."


    "Grandpa Xie''s reward. Grandson will certainly live up to your old expectations.


    "Ding! Whether to use the 100 growth points obtained from the host''s draw."


    "use."


    "Ding! Please choose the growth option for the host."


    Xu Haotian left the chamber, and while walking, called up the host template and began to select.


    "What are the purchase options?"


    "Optional mall. Any items the host needs can be bought in the optional mall."

 Chapter 14： : Eagle Division

    "Nani? The main quest was triggered. Could it be that those old guys dug themselves again. Nima! This punishment is worse than euthanasia. This is for me to have to work hard!"


    "Uh! What is this Qianlong Summit?"


    Although the predecessor of this body is also very smart, he still knows nothing about major things that have been upgraded to the entire country.


    "The Xuanlong Summit is a grand event held by the Royal Family of Xuanxuan. At that time, all young talents from the Xuanguan realm in the country can go to the capital to participate. It is said that the top 50 can enter the Qianlong list and compete for three places."


    The system prompt mechanically replied.


    "What is Qianlong List!"


    "The Xuanwu Continent is vast and has hundreds of small kingdoms, large and small. There are as many as twelve big dynasties. The Qianlong List is released by the super power Qianlong Pavilion. It is aimed at the 40-year-olds on the Xuanwu Continent. The following geniuses have a total of 1,000 places."


    The system said mechanically.


    "Only strong people above the Profound Gate Realm can participate! There is still more than a year left, no hurry! By that time, I may have advanced to the Profound Realm already. As for what Qianlong ranking has time to ask the big clan elders."


    Two days later, Xu Haotian led by the elder Xu Chengfeng to a place called Zhurong Town on the border of Yuzhou.


    What they rode in was a magic weapon like a boat. Hosted by the elder Xu Chengfeng.


    However, Xu Haotian was accompanied by Xu Ningxue and Xu Kui, both of whom were in the branch.


    They should also take this opportunity to exercise. In this regard, Xu Haotian gladly accepted.


    Although the three rarely meet. However, the elite children of the same generation of the Xu family have many topics in common.


    Especially Xu Kui, who is passionate about Xu Haotian.


    Coupled with the fact that they are all children of Xu''s surname, naturally there is more closeness. Although Xu Ningxue still had a cold face, she didn''t mean to reject it. Also had an unprecedented chat with Xu Haotian.


    With such a strange behavior, even Xu Chengfeng, who knew her character well, looked at the woman a few more times, but then it seemed that something came to mind. With a wry smile, he shook his head.


    "Third brother, what magical artifact are you carrying behind?"


    Standing next to Xu Haotian, Xu Kui couldn''t help asking. A pair of eyes stared straight at Barrett''s sniper rifle.


    Magic tools are weapons used by spiritual disciples and spiritual masters. Created by spiritual masters. Divided into the fourth class of Heaven, Earth Xuanhuang. Each level is divided into nine ranks. It is motivated by the spiritual power in the spiritual body. To defend or defend against the enemy.


    Although the predecessor of this body is not very good. But some basic knowledge about Xuanwu Continent is familiar.


    Xu Kui''s words immediately attracted Xu Ningxue''s attention, and even Xu Chengfeng, who was manipulating the spacecraft, pricked his ears. As soon as he came out of the family, the weapon Xu Haotian carried behind aroused his strong curiosity. Just inquiring about a junior''s weapon as his elder is a bit of a price drop. Mainly because it doesn''t save face.


    "His name is Barrett."


    Xu Haotian pretended to be mysterious. He also didn''t elaborate. Talking more is not helpful.


    "What''s so great? Isn''t it just a piece of wood? What''s the use? My jade sword is more practical."


    Xu Ningxue originally waited for Xu Haotian to continue speaking, but when he saw Xu Haotian only said one name, there was nothing. Murmured suddenly. However, I still remembered the three words Barrett firmly in my heart.


    Xu Kui didn''t have any extra words, although he was still a little knowledgeable. But this thing is Xu Haotian''s weapon after all, and it is not easy for him to ask questions. As for the Xu Chengfeng clan elder, he chuckled, it was just a magic weapon, he didn''t care at all.


    The area of ??Yuzhou is not too large. There is another spacecraft known for its speed. They only took a day to reach Zhurong Town, a border town in Yuzhou.


    As the spacecraft roared, a long blue light flashed across the sky, and finally landed at the gate of a huge house in the center of Zhurong Town.


    A burly middle-aged man who had already been waiting at the gate of the mansion walked towards the four of them.

 Chapter 15： : Barrett Sniper Rifle

    "I''ll go, this thing has a shopping mall of your choice, it''s very humane. Now I have 100 points of growth value, I don''t know what I can buy. It''s not a stingy buddy, but a poor buddy."


    Xu Haotian thought about it and pressed the purchase option without hesitation.


    "Uncle San, has Tian''er awakened a certain bloodline?"


    After Xu Haotian left, the patriarch Xu Yun asked Xu Duo solemnly.


    "If my old man''s expectation is not bad, the bloodline power of Tianer''s awakening should be a mammoth bloodline that is almost on the verge of extinction in the Xuanwu continent."


    As soon as Xu Duo''s words came out, everyone in the Chamber of Secrets set off a stormy sea. Mammoth bloodline,


    That was the bloodline of the powerful man who created a reputation in the Xuanwu Continent. If Xu Hao is really a mammoth blood, does that mean that there will be a super strong in the Xu family.


    "Xu Yun, after this mission is over, let Tian''er participate in the Xuanlong Summit to be held next year. If he can make the finals and occupy a spot on the Qianlong list, he will take the place that only mammoth blood can cultivate. Give it to him."


    "Follow the third uncle''s orders."


    When everyone heard Xu Duo''s words, they were shocked and replied together.


    "I want my juniors to have more contact with these three boys. That is the super power in the future."


    Everyone replied respectfully. But in my mind, I thought in unison.


    "Wow, so many, the system is not deceiving, this is really a large self-selected mall."


    Exercises, weapons, skills, talisman, pill...!


    Seeing the dense array of goods on the virtual light curtain, the array is dazzling and dizzying. Let him almost dazzled.


    "Paralysis! These things cost hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even millions of growth value. It made him feel stunned in his eyes. Even those cheap things have to be thousands, and tens of thousands of prices can be bought. Black, It''s so dark! What''s so special is an out-and-out black business."


    "These talismans are not bad. With my current wealth, I can buy one or two. It''s really not good and I can only work on these talismans. Hey, this, isn''t this a Barrett sniper rifle? growth value."


    Seeing this thing, Xu Haotian''s expression suddenly became wonderful. This lucky upgrade system has everything.


    The Barrett sniper rifle was the gun king of the past life. It has the advantage of long range and great power. Is the best choice for a good sniper.


    "The Barrett sniper rifle is also the only destructive weapon in the store that can be purchased with 100 growth points. It is also the cheapest weapon."


    "I didn''t say it, that''s it!"


    Xu Haotian happily chose to buy.


    "Barrett''s sniper rifle, after system modification, the bullet becomes aura. The host only needs to inject spiritual power to condense the bullets for sniping."


    "Handsome, handsome!"


    Xu Haotian stood in his room, holding a shiny silver Barrett sniper rifle. Looking at its cool shell, the fiery color flashed in his eyes.


    He picked up the gun, learned the sniper''s essentials in previous life TV, aimed at the ridge of the house 300 meters away and pulled the trigger.


    In an instant, he felt the spiritual power in his body automatically sucked into the sniper rifle, and with a touch, the ridge of the house 300 meters away was instantly blown out of a thick hole.


    "Let me go! Is this a Barrett sniper rifle?"


    This lethality looks like a masterpiece of small artillery.


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    But although this guy is amazing, it is also too big. The storage ring cannot be used in Fanhai. Naturally, it cannot be reduced and put away.


    Only when you reach the profound entrance realm, can you use storage magical tools if you have spiritual consciousness in your body. Forget it, just leave it behind.


    He carried the Barrett sniper rifle behind him, as if he was a special forces soldier in his previous life.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest and shine at the Xuanlong Summit. Take a position on the Qianlong list. Successfully rewarded 900,000 growth points. A random lottery opportunity. Summon two bodyguards. Mission time limit: one year Half. Mission failed: directly deprive the host of all powers and recover all previous gains."

 Chapter 16： : Strategizing

    He is nearly two feet tall, with a sturdy back and waist, and his purple brocade robe is bulged. He has a square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    He came to Xu Chengfeng and respectfully saluted: "Xu Xuanwu from the humble post pays homage to the clan elder."


    "Meet the clan elders at the humble ranks."


    King Eagle please hurry up. You eagle guards don''t have to be polite.


    Xu Chengfeng smiled and raised his hands falsely, and said politely.


    "Please from the clan elder. In addition, the twenty-five eagle guards have already been deployed. I don''t know when the clan elder plans to leave."


    Eagle King Xu Xuanwu led Xu Chengfeng to the door of the house. As for the three of Xu Haotian, he didn''t take it seriously. The left and right are just juniors who come out to exercise in the clan. He saw such things a lot.


    "tonight."


    A voice came out, but it was not the Xu Chengfeng clan elder, but the young man carrying a weird weapon behind him.


    What made him even more incredible was that the clan elder Xu Chengfeng actually acquiesced in the behavior of this young man. In this regard, there is not even the slightest unpleasant intention.


    "This is?" Xu Xuanwu narrowed his eyes and asked tentatively.


    "Uncle Xuanwu is here, please be worshipped by the boy Xu Haotian." Xu Haotian replied respectfully.


    "You are Xu Haotian? You can enter and leave the meeting hall at will at a young age. It''s amazing. It''s really scary to be born after!"


    When Eagle King Xu Xuanwu heard that this young man turned out to be Xu Haotian, the third young master in the family recently, he moved slightly in his heart, and said indifferently.


    For him, it was just a young man who had gone through bad feces, and he could not arouse the interest of this dignified general.


    "The clan uncle praised, my nephew is not so capable. It is all taken care of by the elders."


    Xu Haotian said modestly. Behaved extremely well.


    "Why did the nephew set the time of the attack at night?"


    Under the guidance of the Eagle King, everyone came to a very luxuriously furnished hall. After sitting down with each other, he turned his head to look at Xu Haotian and asked.


    "We must save ourselves. We must also rescue the Qin family from distress. Therefore, this operation is not visible. The more secret the better. After leaving Yuzhou, we must ensure that we are not recognized by anyone as the Xu family. So It��s safest to set the action time at night."


    Xu Haotian talked eloquently, curling up the plan that had already been discussed.


    "Hey, boy, our Xu family is not afraid of things. Why are you doing it mysteriously. I think you can just fight it with the force of destroying the Gula."


    Eagle King Xu Xuanwu couldn''t understand why the family would allow a child to mess around. Isn��t there no capable person in the Xu family of Yuzhou?


    "Xuanwu, I know, the tiger, leopard, wolf, eagle, the four divisions are powerful and not afraid of any opponents. But some things are not as simple as you think. Don��t you know the principle of shooting the first bird? Rather than taking Xu The home is in the place of public criticism, so that Xu Jiaerlang has no intention of practicing, and throws his head outside to sprinkle blood. It is better to muffle and make a fortune. When the future opportunity arrives, our Xu family will rise."


    Xu Chengfeng sat on the chair in the main hall, his eyes gleaming. Seeing him as the elder of the clan, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a strategically strategist.


    "Of course, these ideas for developing the family''s prospects did not come from the old man''s mouth. These are all three kids'' designs. Don''t look at his young age, there are all whimsical ideas in his mind."


    "Clan elder, is this kid so powerful? But since the family supports this kid, I don''t have much to say. Just do it. The third kid has anything to say to you, and I won''t hold you back. "


    Although Eagle King Xu Xuanwu was full of surprise in his heart, Xu Haotian was only a half-size son of the Eighth Rank of the Ordinary Sea. What big waves can be revealed. In the end, it''s not their high-level spirituality that supports the facade.


    "The clan uncle is serious, and the boy dare not be mad in front of the clan uncle. This action will also be based on the clan uncle''s eagle guard. The boy just follows the increase in knowledge. What the clan elder said is not true. Let the clan uncle laugh. "


    "Hey, this kid is not simple, he is neither arrogant nor impetuous, but modest and cautious. He doesn''t feel the arrogance and domineering of the son of the rich family at all. On the contrary, it gives people a sense of closeness."

 Chapter 17： : Great move of the universe

    "Well, this kind of performance is more like our Xu family''s Erlang. Not bad."


    "The third brother is different from before. It''s also more than a little bit stronger than Xu Song. If nothing else, he is humble. No one in the clan can compare to his peers. Including myself."


    "This third brother seems to be really different from before. He has become more manly."


    Xu Haotian''s performance made the thoughts of the few people sitting again. Xu Haotian''s figure became infinitely tall in their hearts.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining everyone''s appreciation. A lucky random chance to draw is specially rewarded."


    "I''ll go! This way you can also win prizes."


    "Yes."


    The system cherishes words like gold.


    "Ding! Will the host draw a lottery right now?"


    "Then draw a lottery, hoping to get something good."


    Ruyi Golden Hoop!


    Xuanyuanjian!


    Purple gold and silver hammer!


    Xu Haotian habitually talked about the artifacts that he was familiar with in his previous life.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for extracting Zhang Wuji''s fame supernatural power: the great move of the universe! Produced from !"


    Nani?


    Zhang Wuji, the famous Mingjiao leader!


    "Nima! That''s a huge shift in the world!"


    "Ding! Now begin to pass on the miracle of the great movement of the universe."


    The system prompt sound just fell, and the familiar roar sounded deep in the brain. Then an unimaginable huge flood of memories flooded into his mind.


    Xu Haotian, who was sitting there chatting with the crowd, was instantly covered with fine beads of sweat. The clothes all over his body were also wet by the sudden appearance of sweat.


    Since it is the summer season, the temperature outside has gradually increased at this time. Although everyone is spiritually cultivating, they are not immune. After a long journey, they all got a bad sweat. So there is no doubt about Xu Haotian''s appearance at this time.


    "Well, everyone is tired from the journey, let''s go to the room and rest. When we have enough energy, we will set off."


    Xu Xuanwu was slightly disdainful when he saw the sweat stains on Xu Haotian''s forehead. But he is the son of the patriarch after all, and he can''t make things too difficult.


    Xu Haotian longed to have a chance to be alone.


    Although the great transfer of the universe has been passed down, he still needs some comprehension before he can use it.


    At 10 o''clock in the evening, Xu Haotian slowly opened his eyes, and two eye-catching lights shot from his eyes. It is particularly conspicuous in the dark room.


    The imperial method of the great shift of the universe has been firmly imprinted in his mind. But with his current cultivation base, he can only activate 70% of the power of this magical skill.


    But even if it can only exert the power of 70% of the miracle of moving the universe. In the Fanhai realm and even in the Xuanguan realm, he can be invincible. With the blessing of the great movement of the universe, I have greater confidence in the success of this trip to kill Sun.


    "Third brother, the time has come, and the clan elder informed that he will leave soon."


    Outside the door, Xu Kui and Xu Ningxue stood there helplessly. As soon as the third young master entered the room, nothing happened. Seeing that the time was approaching, they had no choice but to come over and say hello in person.


    "Crack," Xu Haotian walked out with a sunny smile on the door was opened.


    "I''m sorry, it''s time to analyze the line. I overuse my brain and fall asleep without knowing it. Hey, as a counselor, I have worked so hard."


    Seeing the two standing outside with unkind faces, Xu Haotian coughed and said with a sigh of relief.


    "Virtue, when is the time, you still can''t get rid of the young master''s fault. I''m leaving."


    Xu Ningxue''s big eyes slapped Xu Haotian fiercely, before leaving with a cold snort.


    Xu Haotian touched his nose, and hurriedly followed. Xu Kui looked at Xu Haotian''s back with the Barrett sniper rifle on his back and shook his head helplessly.


    "Old Clan, Uncle Eagle Royal, hello everyone, Eagle Guards."


    When I came to the gate of the house, I saw Xu Chengfeng, Eagle King Xu Xuanwu, and twenty-five Eagle Guards standing there quietly waiting. Xu Haotian greeted him with a bright smile, and said in a cute manner.


    "The third kid is leaving you. Let''s go quickly."


    Xu Chengfeng did not show any displeasure about Xu Haotian''s lateness. Young people, it is understandable to sleep in bed.

 Chapter 18： : Thieves

    As for the Eagle King, who looked a little displeased, he just scorned Xu Haotian and didn''t care.


    Due to the long journey and the inability to use flying magic weapons, everyone chose to ride on horseback.


    hiss! hiss! In the sound, thirty sturdy red horses spread their four hooves through the town before disappearing into the wild night.


    Three days later, in the afternoon, people appeared in twos and threes at the bustling city gate in Xinzhou.


    At this time, they have gone through Xu Haotian''s meticulous makeup, and no one can see their true identity.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone easily mixed into Xinzhou City. Afterwards, they each found a secret place and hid them. Prepare to gather outside Sun''s house at night.


    That night, the originally bright moonlight gradually faded. The whole Xinzhou city ended the day of noisy, and gradually fell silent. Plunged into darkness.


    Xu Haotian led everyone to a hidden hutong a hundred meters away from Sun''s home, and taught everyone his plan.


    The Xu Chengfeng clan elders were stunned at first hearing it, only to feel that the facts of the 17-year-old boy''s behavior were unexpected and unfathomable. Gu Du felt unbelievable. He didn''t know how the melon seeds grew and how so many fantastic ideas.


    But in the end, everyone including Eagle King clapped their hands and shouted wonderfully.


    "The dark moon is the night of murder, and the high wind is the arson. Go!"


    Xu Haotian gave an order and rushed out first. Instantly disappeared into the night.


    The night fell and the moonlight was dim.


    The gate of Sun''s home in Xinzhou was kicked open with a bang. In a flash, more than a dozen people in black clothes and black masks poured in. The first person cried out: "Hey, Sun Kexiong, get out of your grandfather as soon as he is young."


    After all, the Sun family is one of the seven families of the Profound Sky Kingdom. As soon as there was an abnormal movement in the clan, several guards ran from the corner immediately. The cultivation level of these guards is not low, and most of them are experts in the mysterious realm.


    A man with the appearance of a housekeeper shouted in a deep voice: "Who are you? Why are the leopards brave after eating the ambition? Even our Sun family resident dares to come to the wild? Isn''t it dead?"


    "Grandma is a bear. My grandfather has done a lifetime of no-profit business, and I will lose sight. My grandfather I stepped on Changbanpo a little bit, but let Sun Kexiong take the lead. Leave some for the grandfather. Hey, he is eating alone. Otherwise, how could he have so much financial resources to create such a big family. This should be the grandfather and my family. If you know, quickly divide the treasure into half of the grandfather. , Otherwise tonight will be the time when your Sun family is annihilated."


    The housekeeper was a little dazed. This group of people came too abruptly. He also heard a little about how the Sun family grew up. Could it really be that the patriarch came to the door for grabbing food?


    bump!


    There was a very slight muffled noise, and the head of the housekeeper who was still in shock exploded. Died instantly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing First-Rank Fanhai to reward 100 points of growth."


    "What? What kind of magic weapon is this, quick, quick, quickly go back to the young master, the thief is strong, quickly...touch it!"


    A guard at the pinnacle of the ninth rank of the Fanhai Realm was once again headshot by a mysterious weapon without warning.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing Ninth-Rank Fanhai to reward 75 points of growth."


    Xu Haotian hid in the dark, extremely excited. "If you go on like this, don''t you want to become a Super Saiyan."


    "It was the third kid. It must be caused by his weird magic weapon. Kill everyone!"


    Xu Chengfeng and the others yelled and rushed into the guards of Sun''s house to kill.


    However, at this moment, three figures flew from the direction of the inner house of the Sun family to this side at a very fast speed. Before the person arrived, the stop shout came first.


    "Who is so bold that he dared to run to Sun''s house and spread wildfire. It''s just looking for death." Then a terrifying coercion swept across everyone.


    The veteran Xu Chengfeng, the Eagle King, and the deputy commander of the Eagle Division three tiered monks met with three figures to catch each other and fight.


    "Where did the thief come from, do you know where this is? It''s really unreasonable."


    A young man in his thirties and several people rushed out from the gate of the inner house. At the sight of the chaotic front yard, he was shocked and angry.

 Chapter 19： : Profound Realm

    This person is the young master of the Sun family, Sun Buyi. Guard the important land of the family by the order of the patriarch. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing would happen. Unlucky in my heart.


    "Could this group know that their father and the clan elders were stationed in the North home, taking advantage of the emptiness of the family, and deliberately attacked. If this is the case, it is better to notify the father to return for help."


    Thinking about this, Sun Buyi hurriedly called two capable guards to the North for help at the fastest speed.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the first-grade hallway to reward 100 points of growth."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the third stage hallway to reward 150 points of growth."


    "Ding!����!"


    "Cool, cool, so cool."


    "Ding! Host, is the growth value used now?"


    "use!"


    "Ding! Please select an item to use."


    "Cultivation, intelligence."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for being promoted to the late stage of the ninth rank of the world."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for his promotion to the Ninth-Rank of the Fanhai Realm."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for being promoted to Grade 1 of the Profound Realm."


    A series of system prompts sounded. Xu Haotian was extremely excited.


    The joy of being promoted to two levels in a row makes him happy.


    "Hey, boy, where do you look, your uncle has been waiting for you for a long time. I caught you, so I''m not afraid that Sun Kexiong will be wronged."


    Xu Haotian suddenly appeared in front of Sun Buyi with Barrett on his back, yelling at the drake''s throat, and stunned Sun Buyi.


    After he recovered, he saw that a seventh-rank hallway of his own dignity was actually stunned by a first-rank hallway, and he was immediately furious. Raised his fist and rushed up.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s face under the mask flashed coldly, and the zombie fists burst out.


    boom!


    The violent spiritual power raged, Sun Buyi''s figure instantly rolled back, but Xu Haotian still maintained the posture of punching, unmoved.


    Since Xu Haotian has advanced to the profound entrance realm, the zombie fist has been completed in three layers. Xu Haotian, who possesses the power of nine zombies, has the power of a punch that can intimidate the strong in the profound realm.


    bump!


    Sun Buyi''s body hit a rockery not far away before he stopped retreating. However, under his collision, the seemingly solid rockery and rowing collapsed. Turned into a pile of rubble.


    Sun Buyi was stunned. Looking at Xu Haotian with an incredible expression on his face, he wouldn''t believe that a first-tier profound door would knock him back with a punch.


    "How can you be so strong, this can''t be...wow...," Sun Buyi puffed out before finishing a sentence. The clothes dyed red on the chest were shocking at first sight.


    Since Xu Haotian has advanced to the profound entrance realm, the zombie fist has been completed in three layers. Xu Haotian, who possesses the power of nine zombies, has the power of a punch that can be tough against the powerhouse of the profound realm. Sun Buyi was able to knock down a rockery with one punch and sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe that I can''t kill you with a dignified seventh-rank Xuanguan realm."


    Huh!


    A long sword cut through the sky, and directly cut down Xu Hao''s magnificent head!


    "First-class magic weapon! Hey, it''s mine."


    Seeing that Sun Buyi showed up, Xu Haotian felt great joy in his heart. In the face of the sword light coming, he roared, and the universe moved!


    The sky full of sword shadows and heroic light instantly became invisible. Sun Buyi, who was holding the magic weapon to Xu Haotian, suddenly felt his hands light, and the magic weapon disappeared in an instant.


    And just when he was horrified and inexplicably horrified, a pitch-black fist the size of a bowl suddenly appeared close to him. Before he could react, he felt a sudden pain in his head, and then the whole person was plunged into darkness forever.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian happily took a step forward, and without hesitation, he rolled down the storage bracelet on Sun Buyi''s wrist.


    All this was slow to say, but in fact it was just a moment. Xu Haotian not only captured the first-class magic weapon in Sun Buyi''s hand, but also threw Sun Buyi into a punch.


    "Ding! It''s not easy for the host to successfully kill Sun. Completed the task perfectly. Special rewards of three thousand growth points. A lucky chance to summon a mysterious bodyguard."


    "Ding! Because the host has overfulfilled the task. A random lottery chance is specially awarded."

 Chapter 20： : Six Vein Excalibur

    "Ding! Does the host now use three thousand growth points."


    "use."


    "Ding! Please check the item for the host."


    "Repair."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully entering the third stage of the Profound Realm."


    "Ding! Does the host call the bodyguard now."


    "Start calling."


    "Ding! Start summoning mysterious-level bodyguards randomly."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for summoning Bai Suzhen from the ! The bodyguard will report in twelve hours."


    "In addition, kindly remind the host that the bodyguard you have summoned has been adjusted to the memory of Xuanwu Continent through the system."


    Bai Suzhen? **Nima! Snake spirit!


    Xu Haotian couldn��t help being violent. Most Chinese descendants know who Bai Suzhen is


    , Is that mythical novel about the chaos of humans and snakes.


    Bai Suzhen was originally a snake spirit who was able to become an immortal. In order to repay the so-called gratitude, Bai Suzhen resolutely descended to the world, but he made a profit for Xu Xian''s stunned kid.


    "However, since Bai Suzhen got the demon fairy, it should be great. I really look forward to it! By the way, the system girl, call out Bai Suzhen''s information."


    "Ding! First of all, I''m not a girl, and second, it''s character attributes instead of data, great mallet!"


    "Damn! It''s unreasonable to call me a club. However, good men don''t fight the system. Forget it. Yes, that''s right."


    Bai Suzhen: From the legend of the new white lady.


    Race: snake.


    Cultivation: Nine Ranks of Tianmen Realm.


    Gong Method: Python Entering the World Classic


    Supernatural powers: sunflowers flood the sky, swallowing the sky


    Magic weapon: physical body.


    (Upper floor)


    Loyalty: 100.


    "Ninth-Rank Realm! Good guy, even the ancestors of the Xu family may not have this strength. With such a strong bodyguard, I can walk sideways in the Profound Sky Kingdom."


    "Ding! Can the host start a random lottery now."


    "Start."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for extracting Duan Yu''s Six-Medical Sword"


    Nani? Six Vein Excalibur?


    "Let me take it! Six Meridian Sword, the secret method of the Duan Clan in Dali. I like it!"


    "Ding! Does the host inherit the Six Vein Excalibur now?"


    "inherited."


    Familiar roar, familiar flood of information. After a few breaths, Xu Haotian printed the secret of the Duan Clan in Dali in his mind. As for the integration, it will take time. And now is not the time.


    Host: Xu Haotian


    Race: Human


    Bloodline: Heavenly Beast Bloodline


    Level: Third Stage of the Profound Realm (6300/100000 value)


    Technique: Undead zombie technique


    (Tianpin low-level)


    Supernatural powers: zombie fist, great shift of the universe, six veins magic sword


    Weapon: Barrett sniper rifle. (Yellow product upper level)


    Skill: Devour


    Intelligence: 70


    Bodyguard: Bai Suzhen


    Buy: Barrett sniper rifle.


    Seeing that the data on his template was changing every moment, Xu Haotian couldn''t help laughing three times.


    With this lucky upgrade system, wouldn''t I just be able to advance indefinitely as long as I pretend to slap my face? When he thought of this, Xu Haotian looked at the guards of the Sun family, his eyes brightened. The smile on the corners of his mouth also grew stronger.


    Search, search, search!


    At this moment, three soft beeps sounded in the southeast direction. Three dazzling lights also lit up in the sky almost at the same time.


    "Not good, get an idea, shit!"


    When Xu Haotian raised his head to see the light that was particularly conspicuous in the dark night, his eyes under the mask suddenly lit up, he immediately roared, and then swept out of Sun''s mansion first.


    "How are you two, did you succeed?"


    When Xu Haotian''s figure appeared outside Sun''s mansion, two men in black also happened to rush over from the side.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all here." One of the men in black lit up four or five silver bracelets on his wrist and said triumphantly.


    "That''s good, leave now. The idea has been withdrawn. Hurry up."


    Xu Haotian''s mouthful of black words stunned the two people next to him and the crowd gathered together. However, this was all explained by Xu Haotian in advance. People are not allowed to speak at will, so as not to expose their behavior.


    Under the cover of the night, Xu Haotian and his party quickly left Xinzhou City, and in a blink of an eye they merged into the thick night.


    "Three boys, where are we going now. Should we go directly to Zhurong Town?"


    In a valley, Xu Haotian and his party hid in it. Ready to fix it and hurry.

 Chapter 21： : Gentle and virtuous Bai Suzhen

    "This place is far away from the main road, even if the Beijia return aid team will not find our traces. Everyone will have a good rest here tonight, change their outfits tomorrow, and go on the road in an upright manner. And I prepared something for the Beijia A big meal, just waiting for them to serve."


    "Official! I''m Bai Suzhen!"


    At this moment, an extremely gentle voice sounded, and everyone present was shocked.


    Then a white shadow floated down. She is dressed like snow, blackened like ink, and has a long body that is smooth and gorgeous. The slightly upward face was beautifully cut, and the calm and gentle black eyes overflowed with unwavering indifference. The slender smile at the corner of the mouth has the purity of pear blossoms and the splendor of cherry blossoms.


    "Beautiful, so beautiful. Compared to the female stars he saw on TV in his previous life, it is tens of millions of times more beautiful. It is not a level at all."


    "Is this my bodyguard? God is so kind to me. You know me too much." As soon as Xu Haotian appeared in Bai Suzhen, his eyes were there and there was no movement.


    "Who are you? What do you do."


    The old Xu Chengfeng clan was in horror. Although he was also surprised by the beauty of this woman. But it is more on guard.


    As soon as this woman appeared, he was horrified to find that he couldn''t understand the other party''s cultivation. There is only one explanation for this situation. That is, the other party may be a monk in the Tianmen realm.


    At this very time, such a terrifying woman suddenly appeared, so how could he not be shocked inexplicably. It is full guard.


    "Official man, I''m Zhenzhen, have you forgotten? What happened to the south bank of the Yu River a few years ago?"


    The woman didn''t pay attention to Xu Chengfeng''s shouts and everyone''s surprise. Instead, he looked at Xu Haotian intently with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Nani? Is there something wrong between his predecessor and this snake spirit? No, it seems that there is such a thing. According to this body��s predecessor memory, he should be on the south bank of Yu River when he was ten years old. A little white snake was rescued by accident. Is that little white snake Bai Suzhen?"


    "**! It won''t be so bloody, it''s okay."


    "Official, are you okay?"


    "Three boys, do you know this woman, how is this possible?"


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Bai Suzhen who was walking towards Xu Haotian like a ghost.


    "I''m fine."


    Xu Haotian tried hard to calm his voice. Behave normally. It''s just that the crystal liquid flowing from the corner of his mouth exposed his true thoughts at this time.


    "Official man, I won''t make you suffer anymore if I''m by your side in the future. Hey, look at you, you are all such grown-ups, and you are drooling, not ashamed."


    Bai Suzhen stepped closer and gently tightened Xu Haotian''s shirt. Then use her slender hand to gently wipe the liquid from the corner of her mouth. The action is generous and decent. Like a virtuous wife.


    After all this was done, they naturally stood together holding Xu Haotian''s arms with a smile.


    "Three boys, who is this?"


    Xu Chengfeng asked with some doubts.


    "I am his future wife. I will be responsible for his safety in the future."


    The one who answered him was Bai Suzhen with a smile on his face.


    "Nima! This is too straightforward. I haven''t agreed yet, even if the strong do not need to be so straightforward! How about going to the bridal chamber tonight?"


    Xu Haotian is a black line on his forehead. I found a bodyguard or a wife. It seems that both are.


    "Well, the clan elder, I will send some dinner to the Beijia first, and you will continue to rest."


    After that, Xu Haotian hurriedly ran straight to a certain direction and ran away.


    He had to choose to run, but Bai Suzhen''s appearance was too sudden. There are too many questions in this, and he can''t justify himself.


    "Three boys, there is danger, or I will go." Xu Chengfeng hurriedly shouted.


    "No, I am responsible for the safety of officials."


    Bai Suzhen smiled at everyone, and followed Xu Haotian in a fragrant wind.


    "Clan elder, what kind of cultivation is this woman? Why do I feel creepy when I see her."


    Xu Kui scratched his head and asked suspiciously.


    "Tianmen, maybe higher." Xu Chengfeng said solemnly looking at the direction Xu Haotian was leaving.

 Chapter 22： : The Assassination King

    "Don''t you think there is any difference between the three boys?"


    Eagle King Xu Xuanwu said with a clear eye.


    "The third stage of the Xuanguan Realm, just recently advanced."


    As soon as Xu Chengfeng''s voice fell, the audience fell silent, and the needle drop could be heard. What happened tonight has far exceeded their knowledge of Xu Haotian. They found that they couldn''t understand the third young master in the family more and more.


    "Official man, are you going to kill those monks?"


    Hundreds of miles away in the void, Xu Haotian and Bai Suzhen stood side by side on the cloud group, watching a group of hundreds of people coming in the distance.


    "Of course, otherwise, why should I run so far and wait here? That Zhenzhen, this technique of soaring the clouds and driving the fog is so amazing, teach me!"


    Xu Haotian turned his head and glanced at Bai Suzhen, who was smiling happily, and said with a chuckle in his heart. Then he licked his face to ask for advice. He is really enthusiastic about this technique of soaring clouds.


    "Officials, with your current level of cultivation, you can''t practice the technique of soaring the clouds and driving the fog. But in the future, with me by your side, will you still be tired? Or leave these people to me. Keep every minute of it. Kill them all."


    Bai Suzhen smiled charmingly at Xu Haotian and said softly. It seems that killing someone is a normal thing for him.


    Xu Haotian felt a chill in his heart. Are all fairies so bloodthirsty?


    Otherwise, why would she spend thousands of people''s lives at the expense of Xu Xian?


    But this also reflects from the side that she is indeed the most affectionate snake spirit. Fortunately, she was devoted to herself, otherwise she would suffer herself.


    "That''s it, forget it. How can such a gentle beauty kill people before you take action. This should be our man''s job. Your mission is to protect me, know?"


    Xu Haotian glanced at Bai Suzhen frivolously, patted his chest and said forcefully.


    "Officials, you are really nice, but to protect your safety is Zhenzhen''s responsibility for life."


    Bai Suzhen touched Xu Haotian''s smooth cheeks and whispered affectionately.


    "Temptation, it''s definitely tempting me, no, I can''t stand it!"


    Xu Haotian yelled in his heart, and he just stopped picking up girls in the future. How gentle is the summoned wife.


    "Well, Zhenzhen, you man, I''m going to start working."


    Xu Haotian touched Bai Suzhen''s little hand, took off the Barrett sniper rifle and started to aim and shoot.


    Bai Suzhen blinked her beautiful big eyes and looked at Xu Haotian''s sniper rifle in surprise. I don''t know what purpose this ugly guy has.


    bump!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the third stage entrance and rewarding 1000 growth points."


    "What''s going on? Enemy attack, enemy attack."


    bump!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the first-grade entrance, and rewarding 400 growth points."


    "Enemy attacks, there are hidden enemies!"


    bump!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the 4th Stage Xuanguan, rewarding 1,400 growth points."


    "Which fellow daoist has arrived, the old man, the old Bei Xuanji, the clan of the North Family, is polite."


    "What is he doing?"


    "I don''t know, this old man is not in good spirits. He should be playing."


    Xu Haotian''s standard special forces sniper action. Lying motionless on the clouds. In the scope, a tall old man with silver hair clasped his fists in the dark night with red eyes.


    "What is his cultivation base?"


    "The ninth-grade cultivation base of the ground level. Official, do you want to destroy him."


    In Bai Suzhen''s eyes, she still didn''t care about a fairyland.


    "We can''t show up, we can only do it in secret. Can you make him incapacitate instantly?"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes were brilliant, killing a profound entrance with a growth value of about 1,000, so how many tiers would be. He wants to try.


    "Hey! Official, this is easy to say, you are optimistic."


    what!


    A sad scream suddenly sounded in this silent night. Startled countless black crows. Countless beasts also fled their lair in horror. Ran around.


    In the scope, Xu Haotian saw the old Peking family elder lying on the ground without warning, crying.

 Chapter 23： : Shaking Gun

    Good opportunity, touch!


    "What''s the situation? The old man got a headshot. Who, come out quickly, don''t you know that we are the northern monks?"


    "Ding! Successfully killed the ninth-level cultivator. Special rewards of 20000 growth points. A random chance to draw."


    The team of hundreds of people yelled suddenly after the old man was headshot.


    The North Family is used to being aloof in the Profound Sky Kingdom, and neither the King Family nor the other six families dare to offend the North Family.


    But in this dark night will encounter such a thing unexpectedly. The other party didn''t know the origin, what kind of weapon they used, headshots every time, it was too weird.


    "Oye, cool!"


    bump!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the third stage entrance. Reward 1000 growth points."


    "Officials, is there a high-ranking monk coming here tomorrow, do you need me to take action?"


    "No, the harvest tonight is already very rich. Withdraw!"


    The cultivator of the North Family didn''t notice it, and the cloud group above them flied away.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a total of 30,000 growth points this time. Do you use it now?"


    use.


    "Ding! Please check the item for the host."


    buy.


    While chatting with Bai Suzhen, Xu Haotian opened the shopping mall template of his choice and selected it carefully.


    His weapon is too single now. Although the Barrett sniper rifle is surprisingly powerful, it is only suitable for secret attacks. In the case of real swords and guns, his disadvantages are obvious.


    In addition, he has advanced to the spiritual master realm, and he has not yet had a suitable exercise method for him. He has to check whether there is a suitable exercise method for him in his own shopping mall.


    With a plan in his mind, Xu Haotian focused his attention on weapons and exercises.


    Ruyi Golden Hoop! 10000000 growth value.


    Xuanyuan Sword: 40,000,000 growth value.


    Nine-foot nail rake! 1.500000 growth value.


    Purple gold and silver hammer! 800,000 growth value.


    "** Nima! It''s expensive, we can''t even buy other people''s hair at this growth value. Nothing, let''s look at others."


    "I''ll go! This is too shocking. The 30,000 growth value only buys a few talisman and a few grenades."


    After choosing for a long time, Xu Haotian had to choose a few Fulu and a dozen grenades to end the purchase.


    "By the way, is it useless for me to have another chance to draw a random lottery."


    "Ding! Does the host start the draw now?"


    lottery!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for drawing the Shentian Gun. It comes from an unknown character. The highest rank. The gun weighs six thousand five hundred jin."


    "Fuck me! It''s a superman again. But Gunslinger, what a domineering name. What a heavy Gunslinger. It''s really dozing off, and someone will give pillows. And it''s a heavenly rank, and there is no heaven in the Profound Sky Kingdom. A magic weapon, this time I really posted it."


    In the Xuanwu Continent, weapons are divided into four grades: Heaven, Earth, Xuan and Huang. Each level is divided into junior, middle and upper three levels.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes lighted up, and he quickly shouted in his heart: "Take it out quickly, let me see."


    As soon as the voice fell, he felt a flash of glaucoma before his eyes, and the next moment he felt his body being dragged down by an unimaginable force of gravity. Xu Haotian, who was in the clouds, couldn''t bear such a gravitational pull. The whole person quickly fell down with a gun.


    Six thousand five hundred kilograms, which is more than three tons. It was as if two adult lions were pressing on Xu Haotian''s body.


    Boom!


    "Oh my god! What kind of thing is this special."


    "Official man, where did you get a gun, it looks so heavy!"


    Bai Suzhen stood next to Xu Haotian, and seeing the light in his hand gleamed, there was an extra bluish gun. She was so shocked that she stared at her beautiful eyes, opened her mouth slightly, and it took a long time to recover.


    But before she could say anything, she found that Xu Haotian searched it all. When I looked down, I realized that the person had been planted in the grass below. And he was surrounded by the Xu family, staring at Xu Haotian who was screaming and screaming in the grass.


    Although she has gone through thousands of years, she has seen all kinds of strange things. But this strange thing that happened to Xu Haotian with the sword of great change was the first time I saw it.

 Chapter 24： : The Xu Family Patriarch

    "Three boys, what''s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly fall from above." Xu Chengfeng asked with a puzzled look.


    "I''m fine."


    Ashamed, I didn''t hold the gun, I was dragged by the gun and fell into a somersault, saying that I was embarrassed to see people.


    As early as when he planted, he put away the Sky Shaking Gun.


    A few days later, in front of the gate of Xu''s house in Yuzhou, several people dressed as businessmen greeted. They walked into the Xu family residence under the warm invitation of the Xu family monk.


    "What? The third stage of the Xuanguan Realm! Tian''er, how can your cultivation level advance so quickly. This is incredible. Also, who is this girl? Tell me as my father, so as not to neglect the distinguished guests."


    In the Xu Family Chamber, Xu Yun looked at the two in front of him with horror. After reluctantly swallowing, he stammered and asked.


    "Hello, I am your future daughter-in-law. From now on, we will be a family. In addition, I will be responsible for the safety of officials in the future. Don''t worry."


    "I''m going! The snake spirit is too fierce." Xu Haotian''s black line on his forehead, we are not familiar yet, OK! Or the bridal chamber tonight.


    "God, this... is this all right?"


    Xu Yun wiped away the cold sweat secretly, that was a monk in the Tianmen realm, marrying a monk in the Tianmen realm as his wife, he felt cold on his back when he thought about it. What kind of son did he have!


    Rocket-like cultivation speed, enchanting mind, looking for a daughter-in-law or a monk in the Heavenly Gate realm who is afraid of everyone. Even the sword on his back is probably not low in rank! Devil, this is a devil!


    "If there is anything wrong, just treat her as an ordinary person. It''s not a big deal. Well, actually, it''s all because of your son''s outstanding qualities."


    Standing in the hall, Xu Haotian raised his head and fell with his hands. He squinted upwards forty-five degrees, putting on a lonely expression of a master.


    "Officials, you owe Bian!"


    Xu Yun glanced at Xu Haotian''s soreness, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but saw the two walk away hand in hand.


    Xu Yun stared blankly at the two talking and laughing and disappearing into his sight. After a long and uncertain expression on his face, he hurriedly left with worry.


    "A beautiful woman who has the ninth-stage cultivation base of the Tianmen realm? And she is desperate to be your daughter-in-law? Tian''er cultivation has risen to the third stage of the porch realm in just a few days? Have you hit the evil? ."


    In the Xu family''s seemingly unremarkable, but in fact, the heavily guarded cave house, the patriarch Xu Yun was carefully talking to a middle-aged Confucian scholar.


    This middle-aged Confucian student is no one else but the most mysterious ancestor of the Xu family. The only monk in the Xu family.


    In fact, the seven major families of the Profound Sky Kingdom, with the exception of the Sun Family, the newly promoted clan, the remaining six families have Tianmen realm monks. The reason why the Bei Family scorned the Profound Sky Kingdom was that the Bei Family had two Celestial Gate cultivators sitting in town.


    "Old ancestor, do you think I''m like an evil spirit. This is true. If you don''t believe it, you can investigate it yourself."


    Search! The sound was lost.


    In the huge cave, there is no figure of the ancestor of the Xu family. Only Xu Yun stood there alone. Xu Yun was already quite familiar with this. Waiting obediently.


    Search!


    About a stick of incense, the ancestor of the Xu family appeared in the cave with excitement.


    "Having dormant for hundreds of years, it''s time for the Xu family to be a blockbuster. In the future, I will be personally responsible for the affairs of Tian''er. No matter what he does, you should not object to it. And unconditional support. Genius needs free space. Let him give that earth-level high-level cultivation technique."


    When the Xu family ancestor finished speaking, he closed his eyes and said nothing.


    However, judging from his constantly shaking face, his heart is not calm.


    Seeing this, Xu Yun suppressed his excitement and left with an expression of excitement that could not be restrained.


    "Who was that uncle just now! Why did he look so familiar?"


    Xu Haotian looked strange.


    "That uncle is not a simple character, the third rank of Tianmen Realm. He won''t be the ancestor of your Xu family."

 Chapter 25： : Taichi God Solution

    "I think it is 80%. Then he said that you are free at Xu''s house. What do you mean?"


    "Officials, congratulations, congratulations, no one in the Xu family will dare to care about you anymore."


    "Hey, really? That is to say, I can leap in the ocean and let the birds fly, right."


    Come on, official!


    That is a must!


    "Jingzhen, we will sleep together tonight."


    Xu Haotian said without any doubt.


    "Oh! Officials, that can''t work, although I am destined to be your daughter-in-law. But now you are still cultivating, and you can''t be close to women. As your wife, I will always supervise you from now on. Let you grow up healthily. When you truly grow up to be an upright man, that''s when our bridal chamber."


    "Ding! Trigger the second mission of the branch. While leading the Xu family to the top, make yourself the number one genius of the Profound Sky Kingdom. Upon completion of the mission, you will receive one hundred thousand growth points. The time limit is one year."


    "I''m going! This can also trigger a side quest. But this quest is quite challenging. It crushes all the proud children of the Profound Sky Kingdom and becomes an existence that everyone admires. And it also has growth points, which is really cool to think about."


    "No, I need you now, especially!"


    Xu Haotian looked at Bai Suzhen eagerly. It is as pitiful as it is.


    "Guardian, obedient! I''m right next to you, don''t be afraid at night. Huh!"


    "Nima! This reason is too vicious. No matter, who makes your own cultivation level not high. Let''s hurry up and practice. By the way, I haven''t seriously enlightened the Six Meridian Sword."


    The Six Meridian Sword comes from Jin Yong''s martial arts novel "The Eight Parts of Dragons", created by Duan Siping, the founding emperor of Dali.


    The Six Meridian Sword, as the name suggests, is divided into six swords. Xu Haotian, who has seen the eight parts of the Tianlong, certainly knows which six swords it refers to. They are Shao Shang Sword, Shang Yang Sword, Zhong Chong Sword, Guan Chong Sword, Six swords such as Shaochong sword and Shaoze sword.


    The thumb of the right hand, Shao Shang Jian. Features: The sword road is strong, quite shocking, and the storm is severe;


    Right index finger, Shang Yang sword. Features: ingenious and flexible, elusive;


    Right middle finger, middle punch sword. Features: Open and close, majestic; right ring finger, Guan Chongjian. Features: Win with clumsiness and simplicity. ��


    Little finger of right hand, less rushing sword. Features: light and fast;


    The little finger of the left hand, Shao Zejian. Features: come and go, subtle changes.


    The related six meridians are: Taiyin Lung Meridian, Jueyin Pericardial Meridian, Hand Shaoyin Heart Meridian, Sun Small Intestine Meridian, Hand Yangming Large Intestine Meridian, Hand Shaoyang Sanjiao Meridian.


    Each of these six meridians is successfully cultivated. It will be cultivated into a sword in the six-channel divine sword.


    I have to say that Xu Haotian''s current cultivation qualifications are indeed the best choice. After one night of practice, he completed all the six-channel divine sword in one breath. It''s just that with his current cultivation base, he can only exert the magic power equivalent to the ninth rank of the mysterious rank.


    Early the next morning, Xu Yun delivered a yellowed old book to Xu Haotian''s hands.


    "Tian''er, this classic was accidentally obtained by the first generation of ancestors of our Xu family. It''s a pity that apart from knowing that this is an intermediate-level exercise technique, we don''t know how to practice it. Until now we Xu There is no child in the family who can practice this exercise. The key is that the words on this are not recognized at all. This does not seem to be the words of the Xuanwu Continent. The ancestor said, let you try it."


    After Xu Yun finished speaking, he shook his head and left. But looking at his dismissive eyes, he didn''t report much hope for Xu Haotian to be able to practice this strange technique.


    "Zhenzhen looks at this classic, it seems a bit different."


    Xu Haotian flipped through it and found that he couldn''t understand the text on it.


    "? Officials, this exercise is amazing. This is the main exercise of Taiyi, the former Great Neng Donghuang. It is the treasure of our demons. It��s just a monster hundreds of millions of years ago. After the war, the classics of the Demon Imperial Palace were scattered in the world.

 Chapter 26： : Practice

    Looking at the book in his hand, Bai Suzhen looked regretful. Although it is the treasure of the monster race, there is no color of greed in her eyes.


    First, this is something of his beloved Xu Haotian. Second, what she practiced is "The Anaconda Entering the World Jing", which is an ancient exercise method. Although it is a little bit worse than the one, it is very suitable for her cultivation. Too one magical solution is not suitable for her.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the main practice fragment of Taikoo Gongfa Donghuang Taiyi. A random lottery will be awarded."


    "Nani! What is Donghuang Taiyi? Is it amazing?"


    Xu Haotian asked puzzledly.


    As a migrant worker from China, he didn''t have the free time to read books about the legends of ancient gods. He is very strange to the legend of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "First of all, Eastern Emperor Taiyi is not a thing. Eastern Emperor Taiyi is one of the rulers of the ancient heavenly court. It is a great **** born of chaos. Pangu and Nuwa are all personal disciples of Dao Hongjun. He is in charge of the innate treasure chaos clock. , After Pangu opened up the world, Nuwa suppressed the world of Hongmeng while creating man-made objects. After the first catastrophe of the dragon and the phoenix, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi under the decree of the Hongjun Taoist to unify the predecessor and the demon clan. He also called the predecessor and the demon clan. Today��s hegemony, together with his elder brother Di Jun, is called the Emperor of Heaven."


    "I''ll go! A good guy! Doesn''t that mean that this is very awkward!"


    "But it''s really awkward. The host doesn''t have to worry about not being able to practice the demon clan''s exercises. The host''s body has been systematically and powerfully reformed and is suitable for practicing various races."


    "I''m going! It''s so cool. I can even practice the demon clan''s exercises, isn''t I going against the sky!"


    "Zhenzhen, can you teach me the demon language."


    "Official, you are a human being, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to practice the Demon Race technique."


    "It''s okay, you''ll know if you try, the big deal is that we don''t practice."


    The secret of the system can''t be known to anyone except yourself. That is the foundation of oneself. Not even those with close relationships.


    "If this is the case, then I will instruct the character of the monster clan."


    Bai Suzhen thinks that Xu Haotian is a child''s character, so he can play with him if he has nothing to do.


    Bai Suzhen smiled slightly, stretched out an onion-like finger, and lightly touched Xu Haotian''s forehead. Suddenly, a strange and novel text message suddenly appeared in his mind.


    This information is like a gurgling stream, allowing Xu Haotian to understand it with little effort.


    "Thank you Zhenzhen." Xu Haotian smiled brightly. Feeling warm in my heart. He knew that Bai Suzhen''s gentle teaching method was attributed to the reason why he mastered the Yaozu characters so quickly.


    For Xu Haotian''s gratitude, Bai Suzhen just smiled softly, and stopped speaking.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian no longer hesitated, and began to study the Taiyi solution carefully.


    call---


    Xu Haotian let out a sigh of relief, blending the monster clan characters, and it was much easier for him to study this ancient exercise method that was mistaken for the local grade exercise method.


    Although there are only five levels of Taiyi Miracle Comprehension, it still makes him overjoyed.


    The first layer: ten square thick soil.


    The second layer: vigorously barbarian.


    The third layer: Dragon and Tiger Fengyun body.


    The fourth layer: The five elements are immortal.


    Fifth layer: Zhoutian star body.


    The meaning of each layer is easy to understand. Make Xu Haotian extremely strong yearning. The most important thing is that there are more than five layers of the Taiyi Divine Understanding. According to Bai Suzhen''s description, there are five more layers, that is, the lower half of the Taiyi Divine Understanding was also lost after the monster war.


    Since the upper half appeared in his own family, the lower half might also be found by himself. Once the entire exercise is completed by oneself, it will become the legendary Buddha''s golden body incorruptible.


    Then he will really be immortal. Why did the mysterious system choose itself? There must be something tricky when Xu Haotian wants to come. In order to prevent one day from being ruthlessly abandoned and having nothing, then the best way to prevent all of this is to practice hard now to become a super strong.

 Chapter 27： : Nine Changes of Gods and Demons

    But among the thousands of exercises, the body tempering exercises are the most difficult and painful. Without the perseverance of Superman, one would not dare to try.


    But Xu Haotian is different. He is already a person who has died once, with a thick nerve and a strong will. Is he still afraid of pain?


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s calm face showed a firm color that he had never seen before. He is about to begin to practice the first layer of Taiyi Supernatural Comprehension: Ten square thick soil.


    But if you want to practice this technique, you need a lot of external stimuli, such as: ice biting, burning body, thunder and lightning, etc., and the first layer only needs to continuously devour the flesh and blood of the beast.


    For Xu Haotian''s diligence, Bai Suzhen smiled extremely relievedly. But there is a faint worry. After all, based on the physiological structure of human beings, it is impossible to practice Yaozu''s exercises.


    Xu Haotian personally went to the treasure house of the Xu family first. Now the treasure house of the Xu family has more than doubled.


    While sneaking into the Sun family, Xu Haotian deliberately placed Xu Kui and Xu Ningxue in ambush next to the Sun family treasure house. After the master guarding the treasure house was attracted by Xu Chengfeng and Ying Wang to leave, he took the opportunity to take away all the treasures of the Sun family.


    The Sun Buyi storage bag bracelet Xu Haotian got was kept by himself. No one in the Xu family has any doubts about this.


    When he returned, Xu Haotian had more than twenty bottles of monster blood in his storage bracelet. Although the first level of understanding of the practice of Taiyi is a drop in the bucket, but this is already all of the Xu family''s collection.


    About six hours passed.


    Xu Haotian in the bedroom suddenly opened his eyes. In the darkness, his eyes let out two dazzling lights, which was shocking.


    He secretly sighed that Taiyi Shenjie was worthy of being the main practice technique of the once emperor, tyrannical and. After only cultivating for a few hours, he felt that his strength had faintly increased.


    By the way, I seem to have another chance to draw.


    Xu Haotian suddenly thought of this. According to the previous stages, I should have passed the lottery draw time, and the system should remind me. How come there is no movement now.


    lottery!


    "Ding! The system is drawing a lottery for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for winning the "Nine Changes of Gods and Demons" of an unknown character, a heavenly high-level exercise."


    Unknown character?


    Do it!


    The corners of Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched fiercely, he was still an unknown character? Why doesn''t this Nima come out in the myth, �NSe. It��s good to have a name.


    Just as his soul wandered, the inheritance information of "Nine Changes of Gods and Demons" began to flood into his brain. Soon he entered a state of emptiness.


    Bai Suzhen, who was sitting next to him, looked at Xu Haotian in an empty state in surprise, her eyes flickering with surprise, she really couldn''t understand that a human being could practice the Demon Race''s body tempering technique. And so fast. Xu Haotian''s enchanting aptitude shocked her.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xu Haotian''s consciousness slowly became clear.


    Opening his eyes, there was a faint purple thunder mist in his eyes, he took a breath, and his face showed satisfaction.


    is indeed a high-level exercise technique of heavenly rank, with no attributes, making this exercise suitable for any monk of the same rank. As the name suggests, the realm of Gongfa is divided into nine layers. One change at a time. There are nine variations.


    Heavenly Thunder Change, Dragon Soul Change, Immortal King Kong Change, Xuan Yin Change, True Yang Change, God of War Change, Hongmeng Change, Heaven Demon Change, Chaos Change.


    The first layer is that once the Thunder Transformation is completed, it can release three kinds of thunder attribute spells. And they are all heavenly spells. Powerful.


    Palm thunder means that thunder and lightning are condensed in the palm, swaying against the enemy, with great lethality. And every time you break through one layer, your cultivation speed will double.


    System, call up my attribute template!


    Host: Xu Haotian


    Race: Human


    Bloodline: Heavenly Beast Bloodline


    Grade: Grade Two and Grade Four (28300/100000 value)


    Techniques: Immortal zombie technique (low-level heavenly), Taiyi magic solution (prime ancient technique), nine changes of gods and demons (intermediate-level heavenly)


    Supernatural powers: zombie fist, great shift of the universe, six veins magic sword


    Weapon: Barrett sniper rifle. (Yellow rank advanced), Shaking God Spear (celestial rank advanced).


    Skill: Devour


    Intelligence: 80


    Bodyguard: Bai Suzhen


    Buy: Barrett sniper rifle. Booming grenades, Fulu.

 Chapter 28： : Forbidden Land

    "Why didn''t I urge me to draw this time?" Xu Haotian asked strangely.


    "The system will appropriately adjust the privileges that the host can enjoy according to the host''s level. Now the host has advanced to the mysterious realm and can enjoy extended privileges. For example, lottery, use of growth points, purchases, etc."


    "What an ambiguous privilege, how long can it be extended?"


    Xu Haotian asked eagerly.


    "Twelve hours can be extended based on the Xuanwu continent time. I''ll take it! This time is so predictable! How mad at you!"


    "Yes, the system is getting more and more cute. Humanized attitude. Hey, I like it."


    Although there is still a long way to go before upgrading, Xu Haotian is full of confidence. He firmly believes that as long as he continues to work hard, becoming a strong is no longer a dream.


    However, in order to successfully cultivate the first level of Taiyi''s solution, a large amount of monster blood must be swallowed.


    According to the memory of this body''s predecessor, Xu''s family seems to have a forbidden area, a place dedicated to training younger generations. There are countless monsters in captivity.


    Given his current status in the clan, it should be no problem to apply to enter the forbidden land.


    "What? Are you going to enter the secret place to practice?"


    Xu Yun and the four clan elders looked at Xu Haotian, who was standing there in doubt.


    "Why do you want to����,"


    "Um, well, succeed, cast a spell to open the hole, let him enter."


    Xu Yun originally wanted to ask something, but his face was suddenly stagnant, and the next second he changed his words quickly.


    "Hey, thank you father, all elders. I''ll go and prepare first."


    "Patriarch, it''s dangerous in there. Why do you promise him? Our Xu family will count on Tian''er. If something happens to Tian''er in the forbidden area, it will be too late to regret it."


    The old man Xu Chengfeng said hurriedly.


    "Brother, this is the order of the ancestor. I don''t know why. As for the safety of this kid, don''t worry about it. There is a master of the Tianmen realm as a bodyguard, can something happen to him? Now what I have to worry about is in the forbidden land. The question of how much the monster''s monster has lost."


    On the second day, the veteran of the Xu Chenggong clan led Xu Haotian and Bai Suzhen with a lavender token to the foot of a peak in Xujiahoushan.


    Where, Xu successfully used the token to open a light gate for two people to pass side by side.


    "Three boys, the forbidden ground trial lasts for one month. When that happens, you two will be automatically transmitted by the forbidden land''s own restrictions, and you will directly return to the auditorium. Also, third boys, pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, second uncle, with Zhenzhen, I''ll be fine. Let''s go in."


    Xu Haotian confessed and led Bai Suzhen into the light gate.


    After a while, Xu Haotian and Bai Suzhen appeared on top of a mountain.


    There are blue sky and white clouds above the head, and green water and green hills under the mountain. The scenery is beautiful and magnificent. It is hard to imagine that this place is actually a closed forbidden area.


    Looking around, they are all green. As if boundless.


    "Officials, there seem to be a lot of monsters here. But they are all monsters that have not activated spiritual sense to passively cultivate."


    Bai Suzhen glanced around with beautiful eyes, and said casually.


    "Zhenzhen, can you find their specific location? We look for them one by one. Oh, yes, I kill the monsters here, and even devour their essence and blood, will you embarrass you? "


    Xu Haotian asked with some worry.


    "A group of low-level beasts that have not yet activated their spiritual consciousness. It has nothing to do with our python family. Even if you kill it, Xianggong."


    The monster beast is a race that believes in the weak and the strong. And there is no unity within the Yaozu. The level of fighting with each other is greater than that of human beings. Low-level monsters have no place in the eyes of high-level monsters.


    "Okay, Zhenzhen helps me find them. I will come one by one."


    Xu Haotian''s last worry was also let go. If this move is to make Bai Suzhen feel grudged, he will cancel it without hesitation. Find another way to practice ten square thick soil.

 Chapter 29： : The wind is surging

    "Hey! There is a ninth-rank monster beast below this. Officials should use it first."


    Bai Suzhen chuckled, then led Xu Haotian to the peak.


    Roar!


    As soon as Xu Haotian and the other two landed, they saw a gray wolf coming out of the dense jungle. A pair of wolf eyes filled with bloodthirsty light.


    "Hey, it''s a wolf demon. Since you are going to get the big head, let''s practice your hand with you first."


    Xu Haotian''s eyes showed a light of eagerness. Then people walked a few steps forward at random, and suddenly put out the little thumb of his left hand, and said in his mouth: "Shao Zejian"


    As soon as the cry fell, a blue sword aura that was as substantial as it was shot out from the tip of the little finger and went straight to the head of the tall gray wolf.


    Ouch!


    The gray wolf couldn''t dodge his head, and Shao Zejian pierced a hole the size of a little finger. Bright red blood spewed out. Seeing this, Xu Haotian hurried forward, put his hands on the wolf paws, and swallowed.


    "The official person''s spell should be a high-level mysterious spell. It comes and goes, and changes subtlely. The end is extraordinary."


    Seeing this, Bai Suzhen showed a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes. At the same time, Xu Haotian began to look impressive.


    "Zhenzhen, such absorption and swallowing is not a way, can you cure the monster without dying?"


    After three and two fights, Xu Haotian has already used the Six-Medition Divine Sword one by one. Not surprisingly, all of them were the power of the ninth-rank mysterious spell.


    However, although supernatural powers satisfied him. But the practice of Shifang thick soil body is not satisfactory. The reason is that the dead body of the monster beast has exhausted its demon power and blood essence, and it is a drop in the bucket for the cultivation of the ten square thick soil body.


    "Of course you can, the officials just look forward to it."


    Bai Suzhen smiled and went straight to the next monster territory.


    "Goblin, the goblin who harms the country and the people. I really want to take her down now."


    Following Bai Suzhen, Xu Haotian pig brother completely subverted his heroic demeanor.


    In the forbidden area of ??the Xu family, Xu Haotian was placing his hands on the head of a monster with two heads. After a short while, Genius Xu Hao slowly withdrew his hands from the monster beast that had turned into a corpse.


    Feeling the surging spiritual power in his body, Xu Haotian sat cross-legged and practiced without any hesitation.


    Bai Suzhen did not object to Xu Haotian''s practice of absorbing the blood of monsters and beasts to practice exercises. The monster world has always believed in the survival of the fittest. Whoever has a hard fist has the right to speak.


    Time gradually passed. In a blink of an eye, Xu Haotian had stayed in the forbidden area for half a month.


    But the outside world is already surging.


    First of all, the Sun family was not only robbed of all their savings by the man in black who suddenly appeared. The young master of the Sun family also died.


    After the Bei family got the news, the whole clan retreated from the Qin family and returned to aid the Sun family. But halfway through, he was attacked by a mysterious magic weapon, and seven high-ranking spiritual practitioners including an elder in the fairyland were headshot. The North family chief who came from behind was very angry.


    It has been a long time since the Beijia suffered such a big loss. When the Northern family grew up in a rage, they issued a kill order and wanted the mysterious man in black all over the country.


    But the man in black seemed to have evaporated out of thin air, so no one knew his trace. But the time when the man in black appeared was too coincidentally, it was the critical moment when the Beijia attacked the Qin family. People can''t help but imagine. Moreover, the Profound Sky Summit is about to come, and such a stall of things will make the already turbulent Profound Sky Kingdom become turbulent.


    At this delicate moment, each family restrained their children as low-key as possible. Don''t let Beijia grab the handle.


    "Old ancestor, although the three boys wiped their **** clean. But there is no impermeable wall in the world. Will this matter let the Beijia find a clue?"


    In the cave house of the ancestors of the Xu family, Xu Yun and Xu Chengfeng stood there respectfully, talking worriedly.


    "What if you find out? Don''t forget the daughter-in-law of the three kids, they are more terrifying than my ancestors. There are two heavenly gates and one of them is still a high-level heavenly gate. Even the Beijia can''t help us. ."

 Chapter 30： ：Ten-square thick soil

    The ancestor of the Xu family sat on the futon with a relaxed look and said with a smile.


    "Ancestor, the daughter-in-law of the third kid is just talking about it, will she help us?"


    "What is her feelings for the three boys, don''t you guys have dim eyes, can''t you see?"


    The Xu family ancestor looked at the Xu Chengfeng family elder like an idiot.


    "Zhenzhen, there is still a monster beast''s essence and blood, and my ten-square thick soil body will be completed."


    Xu Haotian retracted his hands on the head of the monster, and smiled at Bai Suzhen who was standing beside him with excitement.


    "Don''t say you need one, it''s a hundred monster beasts, I will catch them all for the officials."


    "Hey, Zhenzhen is so nice, let the official kiss her."


    Xu Haotian leaned forward with a smile on his face. Pouting, he would peck on Bai Suzhen''s white and tender face. But I felt a tingling pain in the waist.


    "Here is another trick, can you change to a new trick!" Seeing Bai Suzhen''s smile, Xu Haotian went straight to the next monster beast depressed.


    boom!


    The spiritual power raging in the body is like a violent storm, sweeping all over the body.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The last layer of the shackles of the Shifang thick soil was finally broken by powerful spiritual power. At this point, swallowing and refining the blood and demon power of a hundred monster beasts, the ten square thick soil body was finally refined.


    Xu Haotian was overjoyed, feeling the explosive power in his body, he felt that a fist could smash a monster that was equivalent to the cultivation base of the human profound realm.


    Ten squares of thick soil, as the name suggests, his body is like a city wall made of thick soil, indestructible.


    The attribute list comes out! Xu Haotian called in his heart.


    Host: Xu Haotian


    Race: Human


    Bloodline: Heavenly Beast Bloodline


    Level: Sixth Stage of the Profound Realm (58300/100000 value)


    Techniques: Immortal zombie technique (low-level heavenly), Taiyi magic solution (prime ancient technique), nine changes of gods and demons (intermediate-level heavenly)


    Supernatural powers: zombie fist, great shift of the universe, six veins magic sword


    Defense: Ten squares of thick soil


    Weapon: Barrett sniper rifle. (Yellow rank advanced), Shaking God Spear (celestial rank advanced).


    Skill: Devour


    Intelligence: 85


    Bodyguard: Bai Suzhen


    Buy: Barrett sniper rifle. Booming grenades, Fulu.


    "Sure enough, the improvement of skills and physique can also promote the advancement of cultivation. Moreover, the thick soil of ten squares can also become my own defensive force. I believe that in the near future, I can break through the mysterious realm."


    Xu Haotian felt agitated when he saw it, and subconsciously twisted his body a few times. Then he punched a boulder very casually.


    boom!


    The boulder was like a piece of tofu, suddenly turned into a pile of rubble.


    Cool!


    "The official is so handsome!"


    Bai Suzhen stood by and watched brilliantly. Although Xu Haotian''s cultivation is not worth mentioning. But his growth rate is amazing. It''s not an exaggeration to describe it with speed.


    Roar!


    A splendid blue-winged horse was disturbed by the arrival of Xu Haotian, it roared and walked out of the cave.


    "What a majestic winged horse, the third stage of the entrance realm, very good, just use you to try the power of this young master''s sky-shaking spear."


    With that said, Xu Haotian directly took out the Sky Shaking Gun from the storage bracelet.


    With a bang, the one-foot-and-a-half-long body of the Tianshaking Gun was slammed to the ground by Xu Haotian.


    This gun is made of a mysterious meteorite iron from the outer world, with blue light. The spear head is nearly half a meter long, with a simple and atmospheric shape, without any fancy carvings, and a green dragon hovering on the entire gun body. Domineering.


    What a spear of Shenjun!


    Bai Suzhen''s eyes lit up beside her, and she couldn''t help but admire.


    Xu Haotian rubbed his hands in excitement, grabbed the spear and suddenly raised it, Nima! It''s so heavy!


    However, compared to the time when the gun was first obtained, the unlucky appearance of planting onions upside down is much better. Almost exhausted all his energy, finally he lifted the spear. And stand firmly in shape. It''s just that the chest rises a bit more quickly.


    Roar!


    The black-winged horse on the opposite side tilted his head and looked at it for a long time, and finally launched an attack that couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s eyes flashed ruthlessly, and he slammed Yima with a non-fancy shot. Suddenly, the sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded. The fist-large pupils of the black wing horse, who let his eyes show contempt, suddenly shrank, and he was about to dodge aside.

 Chapter 31： : Zixia Fairy

    But it was too late. The heavy sky-shaking spear hit his dark back.


    The powerful force caused the black-winged horse''s bones to shatter. Before it fell to the ground, there was a bang, and the whole horse''s body was shattered. It turned into a rain of blood scattered around.


    In this scene, Bai Suzhen opened her mouth wide, with a look of horror on her face.


    "Yun''er, the Xuanlong Summit hosted by the Profound Kingdom of Heaven is coming soon, because Yuzhou, where our Xu family is located, is too far away from the king''s capital, and we can only reach the destination through the other six families and two sects. You can leave in ten days in a hurry."


    On this day, Xu Haotian and Bai Suzhen had just left the forbidden area and returned to their residence. The patriarch Xu Yun and the old Xu Chengfeng clan came together. The long-awaited news was brought to Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian was extremely calm on the surface, but extremely excited in his heart. This is a good opportunity to be famous. What a magnificent scene where dozens of state capitals and three sects of the heavens gathered together in the king''s capital.


    In addition, all tasks of the system are related to the Xuanlong Summit. Xu Haotian naturally wants to participate. A large number of growth points, prefecture-level bodyguards, and skill inheritance. A chance to draw. Think about it and get excited.


    "Am I the only one in the Xu family to participate?"


    Xu Haotian asked curiously.


    "Xu Kui, Xu Ningxue, and Xu Shaodong are joining you. A total of four people will participate. I will lead the team, and will be escorted by 20 Leopard Guards from the Leopard Division. However, there may be more in the rest of the family."


    Xu Chengfeng said bitterly.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Shoot the thirteen sons of Tianxuan with a gun. A reward of 300,000 growth points. An opportunity to summon a super bodyguard. An opportunity to pass on skills."


    "This can also trigger the task, and 300,000 growth points are not bad. If this is the case, the trip to the Profound Sky Kingdom will not be so lonely. Thirteen sons, I only heard before that how powerful they are. I have to weigh them."


    Afterwards, several people chatted for a while, although Xu Yun and Xu Chengfeng both smiled. But I was shocked in my heart. In a month''s time, he has risen to three small realms in a row, and it is too conservative to describe it as a monster.


    boom!


    A shot was pierced, the blue light shone, and the void was roared by the smashing spear.


    ...


    Ten days passed while Xu Haotian was working **** marksmanship.


    In the past ten days, Xu Haotian didn''t walk out of Xu''s house for half a step, and had been practicing hard. As there was no suitable marksmanship, Xu Haotian had to find a fair Huangpin low-level marksmanship in the family''s treasury to practice.


    Such diligence made Bai Suzhen and the Xu family amazed.


    On this day, Xu Haotian and Bai Suzhen packed up, and took three large cars along with the other three Xu family children, and set off for the Wangdu at 10 noon.


    It was decided that everyone would ride a horse. Xu Haotian asked everyone to take a carriage instead of Bai Suzhen''s long journey.


    This move made the disciple Xu Shaodong very disdainful. I went to the conference and brought family members, really dudes. He looked down on Xu Haotian very much. However, if he knew that Xu Haotian had already reached the sixth stage of the Profound Gate Realm, would he still look down on him.


    A day later, Xu Haotian was sitting in a cart and was practising the first change of the nine gods and demons: Tianlei change. There was a sudden feeling in his heart.


    "Ding! Time to summon bodyguards once a month."


    "Ding! Does the host call the bodyguard now."


    call!


    "Ding! The system starts calling bodyguards."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for summoning Fairy Zixia. From ."


    "Huh? Fairy Zixia! I''ll take it! Pansi Immortal, this is too much of a history. A little liver tremor!"


    Zixia and Qingxia were originally the wicks entangled by the Buddha, and the two struggled fiercely in their previous lives. So the Buddha rolled the two of them together and turned them into a wick, asking them to practice and practice hard to resolve the grievances, but unfortunately things went against their wishes and caused them to fight harder than before.


    Later, Fairy Zixia fell in love with Monkey King and had a later movie "Moonlight Treasure Box".


    "Quickly, show me the personal attributes of Fairy Zixia."


    Zixia Fairy: From


    Race: Yaozu


    Cultivation: Nine-Rank King-level Realm


    Techniques: Eight or Nine Profound Techniques


    Supernatural powers: Pansi Dafa, Ziwei Sword Art


    Magic weapon: ninety-nine-eighty-one silver silk, crape myrtle sword


    Loyalty: 100/100

 Chapter 32： : Nine-Rank King Level Realm

    "Nima! King-level ninth grade, God wants me to be lucky! This super existence also protects me, and my loyalty is at full value. I am so happy."


    "Official man, you look like Brother Pig, is there something unhealthy in your mind?"


    Bai Suzhen, who was sitting next to Xu Haotian, had a smirk when he saw Xu Haotian''s mouth drooling. Knowing his character, Bai Suzhen knew that there was nothing good in his heart.


    "Yeah, other places, other places, I didn''t think about officials!"


    "I''m going! I was shot while lying down!"


    Xu Haotian rubbed the soft flesh of his waist with a sad look. If soft meat can speak, he will definitely resent Xu Haotian, the troublemaker.


    The news of Xu Haotian, Xu Kui and other four people participating in the Xuanlong Summit spread like wildfire. The common people in Yuzhou heard about this news and rushed to tell them, some blessed, some were silent, and some were indifferent. In short, the general performance of ordinary people is fairly normal.


    As the evening approached, the sky turned dark, and it was not suitable to continue on the road surrounded by these mountains. The old Xu Chengfeng decided to camp and rest on the spot.


    Being in the car was too boring, Fairy Zixia hadn''t appeared yet, Xu Haotian decided to practice marksmanship.


    When he walked to a clearing, he took out the Sky Shaking Gun and began to dance.


    This move caused Xu Kui, Xu Ningxue and others to look differently.


    "Good fellow, how heavy the gun is!"


    Xu Kui opened his mouth wide, and he was speechless when he heard the roar of the air. The others also pointed at Xu Haotian''s spear.


    Xu Shaodong is still a cold pair of eyebrows.


    Xu Chengfeng was also surprised. But more is gratifying.


    "Hey, the Xu family kid is very diligent, but it''s no use being diligent."


    At this moment, a negative voice suddenly spread into everyone''s ears.


    "All the guards, prepare to fight."


    The leader of the Leopard Division is a master named Xu Chenglong of the Ninth Stage Great Perfection Realm. Everyone calls it the Leopard King.


    Although the Leopard King was surprised by the sudden appearance, he was calm and calm. Arrange defense.


    "Who? We are the Xu family''s team participating in the Xuanlong Summit. What advice do you have?"


    Clan elder Xu Chengfeng looked at the four men in black who appeared in front of the camp with a grim expression, and said in a deep voice. Those with the lowest cultivation level all have the third and fourth grades of the transformation spirit realm. In addition, there are two Dzogchen monks in Wonderland. How could he not be surprised. However, he also has a hole card on his side. He glanced at Bai Suzhen who was chatting with Xu Haotian without a trace, and he was determined.


    "Hey, I''m here to save you guys in the lower class."


    "Officials, there are people nearby, and I can smell the breath of the Heavenly Gate Realm."


    Outside the cart, Bai Suzhen said to Xu Haotian who was still practicing his marksmanship attentively.


    "How about you?"


    Xu Haotian stopped his gun and stood, looking at the black man in the distance and asked calmly.


    "Tianmen Realm Fourth Stage. I can kill him in seconds."


    After staying with Xu Haotian for a long time, she also learned a lot of weird languages.


    "Fourth, what are you still rubbing against? Get rid of them quickly."


    An illusory voice rang from the mountains, causing the Xu family''s children to be stunned. A trace of fear rose from the heart.


    "Old guy, who told you to scare my brother Haotian."


    At this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly appeared. All the people present, including those in black, were astonished.


    "Ah! It''s not...,"


    Noisy!


    Among the sparks and flints, before everyone reacted, they saw a flash of purple light in the field, followed by a touch, and a thing fell from the air.


    Everyone took a closer look, but it was a middle-aged man in black.


    "What? The cultivator of Tianmen realm just died like this. How could this be?" The old Xu Chengfeng clan and the Leopard King two masters of the fairy realm not only looked at each other. All feel this is too weird.


    "Brother Haotian, I am Zixia!"


    Immediately after a purple-clothed woman landed from the air, she threw into Xu Haotian''s arms with excitement.


    Bai Suzhen was a little surprised at first, but in a blink of an eye he looked at Xu Haotian with a smile.

 Chapter 33： : The religion

    She didn''t feel jealous at all because of the woman''s embrace. When she wants to come, Xu Haotian will definitely dominate one party in the future. It is normal to have several wives. And this girl is innocent and cute, but she is the best candidate in her heart.


    The beautiful and attractive face of the purple-clothed woman was full of excitement. Cherry''s small mouth opened slightly, and her **** eyes blinked, making Xu Haotian confused for a moment with her amorous appearance.


    "Brother Haotian, have you forgotten? When I was young, I almost froze to death. You gave me a bowl of hot noodles, and you put me a cotton coat. I have achieved today. Today, Xiaozi I came here to run for you. I vowed to protect Brother Haotian for life. Brother Haotian will not push me away, will you?"


    The young girl looked at Xu Haotian pitifully, with a lovely little appearance, which made people love her.


    "Of course not, come Xiaozi to my sister." Bai Suzhen said with a smile.


    "Well, Xiao Zi has worked hard for you." Xu Haotian stroked Xiao Zi''s smooth cheeks, his heart was already refreshed.


    Nima! This is fine too! The system is so awesome!


    Xu Haotian held the woman in his arms, and his heart was overwhelming. Fairy Zixia, who was 100% loyal, did nothing for him without any complaints.


    Such a charming and obedient Zixia Fairy suddenly caused Xu Haotian''s evil fire to rise.


    "Xiao Zi, come to my sister and let your brother Haotian do business."


    As soon as Bai Suzhen saw Xu Haotian''s pig brother, she knew that the little girl''s actions had made this guy irritated. Hurriedly dragged Zixia over.


    "Cough cough, Zhenzhen, give me all those guys, save your breath and let me send them on the road."


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, Xu Haotian had to let Bai Suzhen act.


    "Officials, take good care of Zixia, I will come as soon as I go."


    At the end, I didn''t forget to warn Xu Haotian with his eyes.


    "Impossible, why would your Xu family still have...ah!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Bai Suzhen cured several people in black.


    Xu Haotian hugged Zixia and walked slowly to the black man who was rolling on the floor.


    "Why, don''t you want to save us? Get up, come and save us, **** kind."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Hao shot his sword out of the sky, and instantly pierced the head of a black-clothed man in the spiritual realm.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the third-rank cultivator of the transformation spirit realm to reward 4000 growth points."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the fourth-rank cultivator of the transformation spirit realm and rewards 5000 growth points."


    "The surname Xu, your journey will not go smoothly. The gods will not allow your Profound Sky Kingdom to grow up."


    "The religion? Haha, I said, buddy, how about you tell me what the religion is and I let you survive? This sale is definitely a good deal for you."


    Xu Haotian squatted down, and said sincerely to the man in black who was in the Great Perfection Realm of Earth Wonderland.


    "Boy, don''t waste your time. Our gods will not do that betrayal. If you want to kill, you must follow you."


    "Damn, okay, the old guy is very spine, what kind of religious religion. A group of bullies and fears of hardship."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the Dzogchen monk in Wonderland to reward 30,000 growth points."


    "Clan elder, have you ever heard of God teaches you?"


    After Xu Haotian killed all the men in black, he gained a total of 50,000 growth points. My heart was so refreshing.


    But the emergence of the gods made him feel a little worried. However, he glanced at Zi Xia and Bai Suzhen who were hanging beside him, and his heart dropped again. He now has two super bodyguards. In the Profound Sky Kingdom, it''s almost the same without saying walking sideways.


    "The religion? I haven''t heard of it. Maybe the ancestor can know something" Xu Chengfeng also looked confused.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Smash the conspiracy of the gods. Mission resume: The gods are a mysterious organization in the Xuanwu continent, which has been controlling many kingdoms and sects behind them. In order to suppress the expansion of the strength of the controlled, they secretly killed various forces. The pride of heaven. The host successfully smashed the conspiracy of the gods during his participation in the Xuanlong Summit. Successful missions rewarded 500,000 growth points, one chance to summon bodyguards, and one chance to draw a random lottery. If the mission fails, all the previous gains will be recovered. Abolish all repairs. for."

 Chapter 34： : Haughty and proud of heaven

    "Nima! This can also trigger side quests. The rewards are rich, but the punishments are also very shameful. However, I am afraid that he will kill his mother."


    "Okay, it''s no big deal. Rest everyone."


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian took Bai Suzhen and Zixia back to the place where he was practicing guns. The weather is still early and he will be practicing for a while.


    "Damn, how come this guy has so many confidantes. And every one of them is terrifying. It seems that my desire to be the patriarch is shaken forever!"


    Xu Shaodong looked at the intimate appearance of Xu Haotian and his eyes, with hatred in his eyes.


    "This guy, how did he become so strong, and the strength of his confidantes around him is more terrifying. I really don''t understand him."


    Xu Kui, Xu Ningxue and even clan elder Xu Chengfeng and Leopard King couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The Xu family is really going to rise.


    Everyone couldn''t help but rise in such belief.


    "Use growth value!"


    "Repair!"


    Xu Haotian danced with a powerful spear in his hand. Still in diligent practice without embellishment.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for his promotion to the seventh stage of the Profound Realm."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host at the eighth stage of Advanced Profound Realm."


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded, which made Xu Haotian dance harder while excited.


    "Breakthrough, it''s unreasonable! The cultivation speed of the three boys is simply super fast."


    Standing in the distance, the old Xu Chengfeng clan was shocked. He found that he could not understand Xu Haotian at all.


    Early the next morning, the team set off. Near noon, the team arrived at the location of Qin''s house in Yuzhou.


    As long as you cross the territory of Yuzhou where the Qin family is located, you will reach the boundary of another family.


    The team soon came to the gate of Yuzhou City. When the guards saw such a large team, they immediately sent officers and soldiers to check.


    Although the state capitals of the Profound Sky Kingdom are controlled by major families and sects, the government officials of the state capitals are still dispatched by the royal capital.


    Although they co-exist in the same state, the power of the family or sect is no less than that of the official. Check each other and supervise each other. This is a major feature of the Heavenly Profound Kingdom.


    "I am Xu Chengfeng, the old man of the Xu family in Yuzhou, and I took the Xu family descendants to attend the Xuanlong Summit."


    The old Xu Chengfeng clan said loudly.


    The Xu family was not the only one attending the Xuanlong Summit. The Qin family also wants to participate. Therefore, Xu Yun, the head of the Xu family, and the Qin family��s patron have long ventilated each other, and the two geniuses merged to set off for the capital together.


    "Final General Dong Zhuo, deputy commander of Yuzhou, visited the Xu family elder. A few days ago, the Qin family patriarch gave an explanation. Once he found that the Xu family team was coming, he would welcome him into the city immediately. The elders and everyone please."


    Xu Haotian was sitting in the cart, and two beauties just depended on it. It made him a little bit happy.


    But every day, he would follow behind the car to practice marksmanship. After several days of hard work and practice, he can finally steadily dance the Sky Shaking Spear.


    Xu Haotian''s diligence also infected everyone except Xu Shaodong, including the twenty leopard division guards. While admiring Xu Haotian, they also seized the time to practice.


    The team slowly walked into Yuzhou City under the leadership of the deputy commander.


    "Xu Haotian, come out."


    Just after the Xu family''s team entered Yuzhou City, a blue-robed youth stopped the convoy with a sword on his back.


    "Three young masters, this is the distinguished guest of the Qin family, you...,"


    "Fuck! What about the Qin family? You don''t know the forces behind me, do you? It''s just a small family. Will I take it in my eyes?"


    The young man''s face showed sarcasm. The chin was raised high, his eyes were arrogant, and he looked at the Xujia motorcade with coldness and disdain. There was a cold snort in the nose from time to time, and the voice was sharp and mean.


    As a disciple of the Lingxi Sect master, one of the three sects of the Profound Kingdom, one of the thirteen sons of the Profound Kingdom. He has arrogant capital. I even look down on the flowers in these greenhouses. I think they are a bunch of buns who have never seen the world.


    "Who is he?"


    Xu Haotian stepped out of the cart and asked the guard beside him while standing on top of the cart.


    "The Third Young Master of the City Lord''s Mansion, the disciple of the Lingxi Sect Master. Wang Guoqing, recognized by the Profound Kingdom of Heaven, is one of the thirteen sons."


    Leopard King Xu Chenglong whispered.


    "*, what''s like a gadget, yelling. Do you know how to be polite?"

 Chapter 35： : Spike

    "The proud son of the Profound Sky Kingdom, one of the thirteen sons. I didn''t find you, but you came to me, and it happened to be solved together."


    Xu Haotian squinted his eyes and looked at Wang Guoqing who was clamoring on the opposite side with a playful look.


    It stands to reason that the status of Xu Haotian''s clan is really not as good as the status of a sect in the Profound Sky Kingdom.


    But Xu Haotian, who had been reborn once, had an arrogant and unscrupulous momentum in his bones. A little Yakuza of the first-grade Xuanguan realm also dared to yell in front of him, and the uncle could bear it.


    Xu Haotian jumped out of the cart, and Bai Suzhen and Zi Xia followed.


    "Hey, which **** are you? Who is your name?"


    "Oh! The official is too bad. But no, Brother Haotian has broken his studies."


    Bai Suzhen and Zixia talked and laughed relaxedly behind Xu Haotian.


    She looks charming, charming and cute. Let the guards beside him not only dry their mouths.


    Xu Haotian walked to the front of the team and faced Wang Guoqing away. Asked.


    "The two women next to him are so beautiful. They grow up so big. I have never seen such a beautiful woman. They are so beautiful! How can such beauties stand with this bun? Flowers are stuck in the cow dung."


    Wang Guoqing''s eyes were already stunned by the beauty of Bai Suzhen and Zixia.


    "I am the Third Young Master of the City Lord''s Mansion, Wang Guoqing, I am... **** you scold me, do you know who I am? How dare you scold me?"


    Wang Guoqing was fascinated by the two daughters of Bai Suzhen and Zixia. He didn''t even notice the ambiguity in Xu Haotian''s words. When he found out that Xu Haotian had been **** naked.


    While I was so angry, I also felt ashamed. Especially in front of the woman you like.


    "Boy, die, you will be killed by your ignorance. Even your family will fall into a disaster."


    Obviously, Wang Guoqing was extremely angry. With a cry, Cang Lang pulled out the sword on his back, flauntingly pulled out a sword flower, and cut off to Xu Haotian.


    "Hey, this guy is really overpowering. Even the Profound Sky Kingdom''s arrogant boy dare to provoke him, and he''s just looking for death." Xu Shaodong looked at Wang Guoqing, who was angry in front of him, and his expression of schadenfreude grew stronger.


    Wang Guoqing''s angry shot made the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion panicked. A pair of eyes kept looking at the old Xu Chengfeng clan.


    However, the Xu Chengfeng clan elder at this time looked calm and relaxed. A joke, do you still have to worry about the eighth-grade entrance to the first-grade entrance? As for the forces behind Wang Guoqing, he is not even worried. With the terrifying power of the two girls around the three boys, I am afraid that the entire Profound Sky Kingdom has no rivals.


    "How sure are you?" Bai Suzhen asked, turning her head.


    "Lost!"


    Xu Haotian replied easily.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Haotian''s arm moved, and the Sky Shaking Spear emerged, and the whole person suddenly rose from the ground, slamming on Wang Guoqing without fancy.


    The three-ton sky-shaking spear was smashed with an unmatched force. With the sound of breaking through the air, Wang Guoqing, who was extremely arrogant, changed his face and had to make dodge actions. But it was too late.


    The Shaking Gun was too fast, so fast that he had no time to think. When he noticed that he was invincible, the sword in his hand had shattered, and then the spear hit his chest without hindrance.


    boom!


    When the gun fell, Wang Guoqing was instantly torn apart by the powerful force without even screaming.


    The dead cannot die anymore.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully picking one of the thirteen sons of Tianxuan."


    "*, what are the three heads and six arms of the Xuan Shisanzi that day, it''s just that. Thirteenth, there are twelve, hehe, I''m looking forward to it!"


    Xu Haotian looked at Wang Guoqing who had been torn apart with a look of contempt.


    This scene made everyone open their mouths, eyes wide, and an expression of disbelief.


    The entire city gate fell into silence for an instant. Whether it is the common people or the monks. Or the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion looked shocked at Xu Haotian''s gun-bearing posture.


    Spike! It turned out to be a spike, the disciple of the dignified Lingxi Sect head, one of the thirteen sons of the Profound Sky Kingdom, the proud man of heaven has not even tried half a trick in Xu Haotian''s hands, and he has his braids up, and it is still broken.

 Chapter 36： : Xu Shaodong who died

    "That''s the city lord''s Third Young Master''s Kingdom Celebration. That''s one of the thirteen sons, the disciple of Sect Master Lingxi. God, who is that guy who killed the Third Young Master. Is he trying to die?"


    "Get away from him quickly, lest you hurt the innocent."


    They are going to suffer!


    Xu Haotian ignored the discussion around him, and with a wave of his hand, he put the Sky Shaking Gun into the storage bracelet, and then with a smile on his face, he went back to the cart with the two girls.


    "You...how could you kill Wang Guoqing, that was one of the thirteen sons, the genius of the Lingxi Sect, you got into trouble, you got into trouble for the Xu family. Clan elder, come on, draw a line with him, otherwise we Xu The family is going to suffer."


    Xu Shaodong stared at Xu Haotian and screamed.


    "Two girls, follow me. I will make you the clan chief''s wife in the future. This guy is a troublemaker, and following him will only kill you."


    Xu Shaodong came to Bai Suzhen and Zi Xia with a frantic look, and said with joy. There was an undisguised greed in his eyes.


    "Clan elder, didn''t you hear me? Get rid of Xu Haotian."


    Xu Shaodong rubbed his hands and said with a red light.


    When Xu Chengfeng''s clan elder heard this, his face instantly turned black. Are you the patriarch? Why, how old are you, even if you don''t have Xu Haotian, you won''t be in your turn. The head was kicked by a horse.


    Xu Kui and Xu Ningxue looked at Xu Shaodong with a look stupid.


    Bai Suzhen and Zixia looked incredible, and this guy was so fierce that he even dug his corner in front of Xu Haotian. Do you die?


    "Are you stupid? Do you know what you are doing?"


    Xu Haotian tilted his head and looked at the excited Xu Shaodong with a strange look.


    "How old are you? You dare to yell in front of Lao Tzu, and you are so worried about Lao Tzu''s woman. I think you are going to die!"


    Xu Haotian''s expression flashed with sorrow, and he fisted at Xu Shaodong.


    The power of the nine zombies instantly overlapped, and an overwhelming force raged. Blasted towards Xu Haotian''s head.


    "Three brats, no," Xu Chengfeng was shocked when he saw Xu Haotian raise his fist, and stopped speaking, but it didn''t make any difference.


    bump!


    In the next second, Xu Shaodong''s head was like rotten watermelon, cracking apart. Black and white dripped all over the ground. The scene is shocking.


    "*, you really don''t deserve the Xu family''s name, rubbish! Your whole family is rubbish, bah!"


    Taking a look at Xu Shaodong''s body without emotion, Xu Haotian turned and left. A pair of bright eyes shot out, staring at Xu Kui, Xu Ningxue and many Leopard Guards, returning to the cart with a cold snort.


    When everyone met Xu Haotian''s **** eyes, Gu all trembled, and their hearts trembled for no reason.


    This son will be a blockbuster, the family is not his inn.


    This kind of thought bounced into everyone''s heart.


    "Ding! Trigger the main mission to dominate the Xuanwu Continent with a proud posture. Above all kingdoms, sects, and dynasties. Successful missions will reward 90 million growth points. One chance to summon Tianji bodyguards, one chance to draw a random lottery, and one skill An opportunity for inheritance. The mission lasts for ten years."


    "I rely on, pretending to be so powerful, it actually triggered the main mission. 90 million growth value, such a grand mission. What a terrifying reward. Ten years to face the entire Xuanwu continent, but also to stand out, Getting a reputation. It''s challenging and dangerous. But I like it!"


    Xu Haotian''s heart is surging, and his blood is boiling. Whether it is in the past or in this life, Xu Haotian has an ambition in his bones to dominate the crowd.


    call out---


    There was a sound of breaking through the air, and a black figure suddenly flew from the depths of Yuzhou City. The speed is fast and fast. The moment before it was just a small black spot, it was already suspended in front of everyone in a blink of an eye. He was wearing a black robe, and his silver hair was dancing in the wind.


    "Hey, the nine-story Great Perfection of Earth Wonderland? The Third Young Master seems to be in trouble."


    When everyone saw that this black robe man turned out to be a high-ranking monk in Earth Wonderland, they not only secretly took a breath. I feel that Xu Haotian is imminent.

 Chapter 37： : The cusp of the storm

    "Who killed my son?"


    "Old Miscellaneous, who are you fucking?"


    "**?"


    "Old man Wang Aotian, you...what? Little bastard, do you dare to scold me?" The black-robed man was stunned, and then realized in an instant that he was tricked by the other party. Suddenly anger rose from my heart.


    "Boy, I''m going to try my best. I ask you, did you kill Wang Guoqing?"


    "So what? Are you kneeling and licking if someone wants to steal your wife?"


    Standing on Che Yuan, Xu Haotian asked with contempt.


    "What a mess, since you killed my son, then take your life."


    "Officials, let me go, dare to threaten you, I really don''t know how to live or die."


    "Keep alive." Xu Haotian said quickly.


    "I know the official."


    As soon as Bai Suzhen''s voice fell, she floated up, and then pointed out lightly.


    boom!


    This light and flirty one pointed out, and the world changed color. The pressure of horror spread instantly. It was accompanied by the rolling thunder, which made everyone present tremble from the inside to the outside.


    This kind of coercion made the black robe man who was showing disdain on his face shocked. You must retreat sharply. But he couldn''t lift his footsteps anyway.


    "Tianmen realm? Impossible, it''s impossible, why is there still a strong Tianmen realm in the Xu family?"


    He held back his trembling body and looked at that terrifying finger in horror. He opened his mouth, but before he waited to say anything, he wowed and spewed a big mouthful of blood.


    "How...how could it be possible? Tianmen Realm, no, this is impossible?"


    The black-robed man was lying half on the ground, his face showing horror. Under this coercion, his whole body was broken, and his cultivation base fell to the bottom.


    This is because Bai Suzhen only used half of his strength, otherwise Wang Aotian would have turned into a pile of flesh.


    What happened at this moment made him horrified, but also desperate.


    "You can''t kill me, I am the state commander appointed by the kingdom. You will be in trouble if you kill me. Tell you to let me go quickly, otherwise you will destroy your whole family."


    There is no threat in Wang Aotian''s words. He was sure that Xu Haotian was afraid to kill him for the future of the family. When he was out of breath, he would definitely destroy his whole family. Yixue''s shame today.


    As soon as Xu Haotian heard this, his eyes flashed coldly, "*, dare to threaten the old boss, just like your son, it''s the rhythm of death!"


    bump!


    With a fistless punch, Wang Aotian''s head shattered like a rotten watermelon. He made a pair with his son.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the Nine-Rank Di Wonderland. Gaining 11,000 growth points."


    "Does the host use growth points now?"


    "Use! Repair base."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for being promoted to the Ninth Stage of the Profound Pass."


    "Yes, it''s only one step before you can advance to the spiritual realm."


    As Xu Haotian turned the cart, he ignored the horrified state city guards.


    "Ah! It''s not good, Young Master Xu killed the King City Lord! Come here, and quickly return to the king to report the matter to the emperor."


    "What? The Xu family''s baby is so bold, this time the Xu family is in trouble."


    "Young man, too impulsive."


    The incident in which Xu Haotian killed the city lord Wang Aotian was like a violent wind that instantly swept all over Yuzhou City.


    In the streets and alleys, the most talked about is this explosive news. Not surprisingly, no one is optimistic about Xu Haotian''s fate. Even the future of the Xu family. For a time, the killing of the city lord pushed Xu Haotian to the forefront.


    "The three boys are too overbearing. If they disagree, they will kill the prefectural mansion officer on the spot. This will bring unexpected disasters to the Xu family, but with the unfathomable cultivation of the two daughters around him, I am afraid that they will be returned in the Profound Sky Kingdom. No one really dared to mess with him. Maybe the three boys can break the pattern of the Profound Sky Kingdom that has remained unchanged for a century."


    The Xu Chengfeng clan''s old eyes flickered, looking at Xu Haotian''s back with a thoughtful look.


    "Zhenzhen, Zixia, am I handsome?"


    "Handsome shit, just bravery. But I did a good job today, I will reward you."


    As Bai Suzhen said, she snapped at Xu Haotian''s cheek.


    "Hehe, I''m coming too!" Zixia also learned to kiss.


    "This is over?"


    Xu Haotian asked sadly.


    "Otherwise, what else do you want, giggle, when your cultivation base surpasses me, I will surprise you."

 Chapter 38： : The attitude of the Qin family leader

    Bai Suzhen smiled charmingly and said softly.


    "Yeah, yeah, Brother Haotian is someone who has to do big things, so you can''t be addicted to female sex."


    Zixia''s cute and lovely appearance gave Xu Haotian an urge to hold her arms in her arms.


    "Cultivation, I want to practice, for the sake of sex, and work hard!"


    "What? The city lord was not defeated by a beautiful woman? And he was killed by Xu Haotian with a punch? How could it be? The king city lord is a cultivator of the Ninth-Rank Great Perfection realm of the Earth Wonderland, unless the Tianmen realm makes a move?


    At this time, at the Qin Family Mansion in Yuzhou City, Qin Family Patriarch Qin Tian suddenly stood up from his seat, looking at the person who was standing in the hall with an incredible expression.


    "The patriarch guessed it right, it was Xu Haotian''s woman, a woman with a terrifying cultivation base in the Heavenly Gate realm. And Xu Haotian himself also killed Wang Guoqing, one of the thirteen sons, with a single move."


    "Xu Haotian must be the cultivation base of the Xuanguan Realm. Quickly, recruit all the Qi family members, and we will go to meet the Xu family."


    The horror in Qin Tian''s heart could no longer be added. One door for two days! Only Beijia has such a heritage. Now the Xu family also possesses such strength.


    As the saying goes, there is no room for two tigers. The Heavenly Profound Kingdom will change sooner or later. It was the time to stand in line, and the Qin family had no choice but to choose the Xu family.


    If he knew that Xu Haotian still had a cultivator in the celestial realm, he would not know how he would feel.


    As for whether the emperor''s anger in the Profound Sky Kingdom would provoke the Qin Family, he wouldn''t worry. There are only two monks from the Celestial Gate realm in the whole country. Excessive heart but insufficient strength.


    This also led to the dominance of the Northern Family in the Profound Sky Kingdom. Even if the emperor''s heart was so angry, he had to put up his breath. Who makes the royal wrist less rigid?


    "Oh, the Xu clan has worked hard all the way. Please sit inside. The guards are also working hard. Hurry up and ask in there. Who is the Third Young Master? I have long heard that the Third Young Master is the Dragon and Phoenix, this time I must get acquainted. "


    As soon as the Xujia motorcade arrived outside Qin''s house, Qin Tian, ??who had been waiting for a long time, his eyes lit up, and he strode forward to meet him. Be enthusiastic and enthusiastic.


    Especially Xu Haotian mentioned at the end gave the Qin family a feeling of selflessness. This flattering rattles. When did the Qin family start doing this? His face felt extremely embarrassed.


    Moreover, because of Xu Haotian''s bold actions, the Xu family is on the cusp of the storm. If one is not good, one will end up ruining one''s home. What they don''t understand is why the patriarch would do such an irritating thing. Isn''t this inviting disaster for the family?


    However, the Qin family is still the eldest patriarch, and the ancestors have ended their retreat, specially waiting for the arrival of the Xu family in the family. This is really weird. Could it be that the ancestors of the Xu family had visited in person.


    "This Qin Clan Chief is going to kneel down!"


    Xu Haotian stepped out of the car, glanced at the smiling family chief Qin, couldn''t help but said with emotion.


    "Brother Haotian, what is the rhythm of kneeling?"


    Zixia''s face was puzzled.


    "It means to take refuge in the Xu family and flattery. This Qin clan leader is really a great hero. It is a bit interesting for the family to bend and stretch."


    Xu Haotian glanced at Xiaoniaoyin''s Zixia, rubbed her little Qiong''s nose, and said softly.


    "Brother Haotian, the Qin family has the breath of a cultivator of the Tianmen realm."


    Zixia looked at the Qin family mansion and said indifferently.


    "Yes, official, the fourth rank of Tianmen Stage. But it doesn''t matter that the cultivation base is not high."


    Bai Suzhen also chuckled lightly, and said lightly.


    For the second daughter, the little Tianmen Realm 4th Rank didn''t care at all.


    "Hey, there are Zhenzhen and Zixia, I dare to pull the emperor off the horse! Go, I will meet the proud Qin clan leader."


    Xu Haotian led the two daughters with a smug look, and walked towards the oncoming Qin family.


    Virtue!


    Brother Haotian owes Bian!


    "This must be the Third Young Master, he really deserves his reputation at first sight today."


    When the Qin family chief saw the handsome young man who came by, especially the two daughters Bai Suzhen and Zixia beside him, his pupils suddenly shrank. At the same time, stormy waves have been set off in my heart.


    "Hey, two, how is it possible? How come both of them feel extremely dangerous. Is it true that the rumors are wrong? There are three heavenly gates in the Xu family? This is unlikely, right!"

 Chapter 39： : The nightmare of the ancestors of the Qin family

    "Hehe, the Qin family leader is so polite, how can the kid He De let Qin Bo''s father welcome himself. It''s a sin, a sin."


    Xu Haotian looked polite, like the overbearing young master when he killed Wang Aotian.


    "Haha, what can your nephew say? You and my family have been good friends for generations. My nephew came to my uncle''s house, how could I not come out to welcome my uncle in person! Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen him in several years. The handsome man is extraordinary. He looks outstanding...!"


    How could Qin Tian let go of this opportunity to please Xu Haotian, all kinds of good words, all kinds of words to praise Xu Haotian will come out. Xu Kui passed by and several people looked sideways.


    Is this the legendary flatterer?


    I am dizzy!


    Xu Hao secretly wiped the cold sweat, and walked into the Qin family mansion with a strange expression on his face.


    "Everyone, this is our ancestor of the Qin family. I learned that you are here today, and I went out to receive everyone."


    In the Qin''s living room, everyone filed in, only to see a gray-haired, wrinkled old man sitting on top of the list. Looking at them blankly.


    Especially your sister, it''s not that we have a master here, he is afraid of sitting on wax!


    Xu Haotian glanced at Qin Tian contemptuously, slandering.


    "Xu Chengfeng pays homage to the ancestors of the Qin family. You are in good health."


    "Well, you are interested."


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancestor of the Qin family stood up abruptly, bowed at Xu Haotian and said:


    "Two fellow daoists, please sit down. The little old man welcomes you from a long distance, forgive your sins, and forgive you!"


    "I''m fucking! I thought Xiaoye was full of charm. It turned out to be for the two ladies. The **** old guy, really has no vision. I don''t know if I have the final say among the three?"


    "Official man, sit down."


    Xu Haotian was urged by the two daughters of Bai Suzhen and Zixia, and Dama Jindao sat on the chair next to the ancestor of the Qin family. The two chairs are parallel, regardless of each other. In other words, when Xu Haotian sat down, he was equal to the ancestor of the Qin family.


    But the second daughter sat behind Xu Haotian. In this case, a discerning person knew at a glance that the second daughter was mainly Xu Haotian.


    What happened before him has exceeded his worldview. The ancestor of the Qin family broke through his glasses.


    At the same time, there seemed to be 10,000 wild horses galloping past. It doesn''t make him sit or not. An old face instantly turned black and purple.


    Originally, the ancestors of the Qin family came out today for only one purpose, and that was to meet the Tianmen monks in the Xu family''s team for a while.


    It was just this sight that caused a storm in his heart.


    The woman in white clothes was okay, but he was shocked by the ninth rank of Tianmen Realm. It is really that the opponent''s cultivation base is too much higher than him. Let him have to deal with it carefully.


    But another woman in purple clothes made him unable to see the depth at all. There is only one explanation for this situation, and the opponent is a monk at the king level.


    It''s just that such an ancestor-level figure actually confronted Xu Haotian, a kid with a nasty posture. Let him have an unreal feeling.


    "Ancestor Qin, please take a seat too. I am really flattered by the arrival of the boy and you have to receive him personally. It makes me a little embarrassed. But you are polite, I can''t help but give face."


    "Fuck me! Boy, is that for you to sit for? Is that for the two female daoists, okay? Can you have a face!"


    The ancestor of the Qin family had a black line on his forehead, and this guy''s face was too thick. It made him lose his temper.


    However, it can also be seen from this incident that the two daughters in front of them are actually Xu Haotian, and the Qin family''s ancestor is already numb from the appearance of the three people.


    How could this Xu family boy, He De, make Tianmen realm and Heavenly realm cultivators a confidante. No reason!


    "Shameless, Wang Po sells melons and brags!"


    "Sister Zhenzhen, don''t you know, Brother Haotian has always been known for his thick-skinned face. It is not surprising."


    "Ahem, two ladies, save me some face in front of outsiders."


    Xu Haotian said with a serious face.


    "Oh, virtuous!"


    The three of them talked and laughed like no one. I didn''t feel anything wrong at all. But I don''t know this situation, and everyone present has been petrified in an instant.


    "That, Mr. Xu, please sit down."


    In a short while, Qin Tian broke the embarrassing situation. Said quickly and enthusiastically.


    "I don''t know where the two fellow Taoists practice? The old man will visit them if he has time in the future."

 Chapter 40： : Send carbon in the snow

    Although Patriarch Qin sat down, he was sitting on pins and needles. He was really frightened by the two daughters of Bai Suzhen and Zixia. After thinking about it, there was still some unwilling temptation.


    "No, these two ladies of mine will naturally live with you in the future. Isn''t it possible that Old Ancestor Qin has the hobbies of a good woman?"


    Xu Haotian has two masters in charge, so naturally he is not afraid of the old fellow of the Qin family. He directly blocked the temptation of Old Ancestor Qin. And took the opportunity to damage the other party once.


    "Bold, Xu Haotian, you are presumptuous, you...,"


    "Shut up, the old ancestors don''t have your voice here, get out!"


    what!


    As soon as the voice fell, Old Ancestor Qin flicked his sleeve, and a thin figure flew up from the hall instantly, and fell to the door with a plop, knowing whether it was alive or dead.


    "That is, what will the adults say and the children will interrupt."


    Xu Haotian pretended to reprimand.


    He hadn''t caught a cold with that kid long ago. From the moment he entered the door, he had been staring at the second girl with a squint, making Xu Haotian jealous.


    "Um, that Xu Shaoxia is embarrassed, the child is ignorant, I hope you don''t take it to heart. I will discipline the tribe more later."


    The ancestors of the Qin family were depressed. Didn''t I look at my ancestors, I''m humbled? You jumped out and yelled, really reckless.


    "Official man, there was a little tiger demon hiding in that kid just now. It seems that he was just born."


    Bai Suzhen secretly spread the voice.


    "Little Tiger Demon? Is this kid going to get a demon pet? It''s too vulgar, right?"


    Xu Haotian shook his head secretly, not caring about it.


    Bai Suzhen thought for a while and shook her head and left the matter behind.


    The Xu family kid is irritating, too irritating. It''s not worth your life!


    In front of the younger generation of the Qin family, the ancestor of the Qin family had a bad meal and made the other party lose their temper. While making everyone in the Xu family feel incredible, their faces are full of honor. When will the Xu family be able to stand up straight and talk.


    However, the elders of the Qin family all had dark faces. This time the Qin family was embarrassed. Not only was the patriarch slapped others flatteringly. It is that my ancestors have lost their temper by a junior in the Xu family. Who makes people''s wrists hard?


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully overwhelming the ancestors of the Qin family. A special reward of 10,000 growth points. A chance to summon a land-level bodyguard."


    "Does the host use the growth value now or choose to extend it."


    "Choose to extend."


    Now is not the time to advance, the old guy in front of him is a personal spirit, don''t let him discover the secrets of the system.


    "Choose to call the bodyguard now."


    "Ding! The bodyguard is being activated."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning nine lions. From "


    "What the hell? Nine lions. Taiyi rescues Kutianzun''s car. This is too funny to compare with Nima. I got everyone''s car."


    "Didn''t you tell me that all the bodyguards summoned have been re-tampered with memory by the system. Moreover, the nine-headed Yuansheng has been physically sanctified, which is stronger than the Journey to the West."


    "Actually, there are different opinions about the Nine-headed Yuansheng��s lower realm being a demon. The most credible version is that Taiyi Saves Suffering Tianzun has an appointment with Guanyin Bodhisattva, and sent the Nine Spirit Yuansheng��s lower realm to the lower realm. The official reason is that it is difficult to learn from the truth. , To clear away the evil forces of Yuhua State, in order to promote the peaceful development of the Taoist and Buddhist schools.


    There is also a version that the Taishang Laojun is dissatisfied with the emperor and premeditated. Together with Taiyi to save the suffering Tianzun, he will entrap the heaven. Deliberately put the nine-headed Yuansheng down as a demon.


    But regardless of whether the legend is true or not, the strength of the nine-headed Yuansheng is one of the indispensable help for the host''s success. "


    Xu Haotian was dumbfounded, the nine-headed Yuansheng still has such a history. According to this, the nine-headed Yuansheng was forced to become a demon in the lower realm. What a poor lion.


    Let me see the attributes of the nine lions. "


    Nine Lions: From


    Alias: Nine Spirits Yuansheng


    Race: Lion


    Cultivation: Five-Rank Imperial Realm


    Gongfa: Shenfa Shen Gong


    Supernatural powers: devour the sky and shake the earth, swallow the soul with nine heads


    Magic weapon: Huang Jinliang Silver Hammer


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "Emperor-level fifth rank, luck is overwhelming. Haha, the nine-headed Yuansheng is here at the right time. It can be said to be a gift in the snow."

 Chapter 41： : Beast tide

    "Xu Shaoxia, you are happily enmity, you don''t know that Wang Aotian is the prefect commander sent by the king, and Wang Guoqing, as the disciple of the Lingxi Sect lord, will comply with the status. Lingxi Sect will not let go. You are offended together. The two big forces, even if the Xu family has three Celestial Gates, can��t stop the two big forces�� retaliation. I wonder if Master Xu has a good plan to resolve the immediate crisis?"


    The ancestors of the Qin family reminded Xu Haotian with the sorrow of the rabbit and the fox. At the same time, there is the meaning of further temptation. After all, choosing a team depends on whether the team is worth it or not.


    "It''s okay, there are only a few clowns left or right. Besides, the mountain people have their own tricks. Do you think I am such a smart and beautiful boy who will fight an uncertain battle?"


    Xu Haotian raised his head, his chin raised high, a look of arrogant ass. When Bai Suzhen was provoked, Zixia covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "This kid is too capable of pretending, is he really a killer or is he on the spur of the moment? But is the person who can bring two mysterious strong men back to heart is a fool?"


    Early the next morning, the proud sons of Xu and Qin who attended the meeting were urged by the two guards to leave Yuzhou City from the north gate and head straight for the next city Xizhou.


    What was just unexpected was that just when everyone arrived at the gate of the city, the ground suddenly began to tremble slightly. The horses on which the guards were riding also became flustered. The neighing sound continued.


    The expressions of Bai Suzhen and Zixia changed at the same time, only to hear Bai Suzhen shout loudly: "No, officials, there are monsters rushing to Yuzhou City."


    "Yes, Brother Haotian is still a large group of monsters."


    "Could it be the animal tide?"


    Xu Haotian was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of the usual passages in the novel. At this time, it is the moment when the protagonist is about to pretend to be slapped in the face. Is it my turn today.


    With this thought, Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his face was eager to try.


    "Brother Haotian, this wave of monsters is led by a monster king. But here is the strangeness. It stands to reason that the monster king will not easily appear in places where humans gather."


    "This fellow Taoist is right, but it''s no longer the case of the beast tide happening in Yuzhou city once or twice. But it''s the first time such a big beast tide happened. Could it be possible that something went wrong on the Yaozu side."


    The ancestor of the Qin family who stood at the gate of the city said solemnly.


    "Quickly, close the city gate. All state guards go up to the tower and activate the protective formation to stop the beast tide."


    The captain of the guard guarding the city responded quickly and hurriedly shouted. At the same time, he first set foot on the city gate.


    At this moment, outside the north gate of Yuzhou, a long black line appeared on the horizon in the distance. You can feel the violent and raging breath of the monster beast far away.


    Only in a blink of an eye, a huge number of monster beasts rushed in, most of them were first-level and second-level monsters, but if you look closely, it is not like the third-level monsters are caught in it.


    There are pythons as thick as a millstone, and wolf monsters as big as a hill. The eyes of all kinds of monster beasts were blood red, and they roared and ran into the city wall.


    Seeing this, the guard on the city wall suddenly turned pale, his calves cramped, and his chest was violently ups and downs. Obviously, his heart was extremely scared.


    When Xu Haotian stepped on the city wall, they happened to see the scene of the beasts roaring and crashing into the city wall.


    This scene caused Xu Kui, Xu Ningxue, and the Qin family''s juniors who had just come up to tremble with fright. They were so accustomed to them that they had never seen such a shocking scene.


    "Why is there such a large-scale animal tide? Has there been such a large-scale animal tide in Yuzhou before?"


    Xu Haotian frowned as he watched the monster beasts hit the wall suicidely.


    "Animal tides often occur. In the past, only a dozen or twenty first-level monsters came to harass them and then retreated. But such a large-scale animal tide happened for the first time. I don''t know when it will end."


    The guard guarding the city said sadly.


    "The Demon King can easily gather a large number of demon beasts, thereby launching a large-scale beast wave. The reason is nothing more than revenge on humans. The demon king opposite is the Tiger Demon King."

 Chapter 42： : Its all caused by the little tiger demon

    Bai Suzhen glanced at the Qin family chief, and the Qin family ancestor''s eyes flashed sharply, "If I was not wrong, the kid who was instigated by you just now has a newly born tiger demon on his body. The Qin family ancestor, you have What do you think."


    "Huh? Did that kid really steal other people''s children? It''s no wonder that if you lost your child, you are in a hurry!"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard Bai Suzhen''s words, with the demon-beast''s instinct that it must repay. It seems that the kid really caused it.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard Bai Suzhen''s words, with the demon-beast''s instinct that it must repay. It seems that the kid really caused it.


    "Asshole, call Qin Yi quickly."


    Although the ancestors of the Qin family found things on Qin Yi''s body, they didn''t take it seriously. It is also normal for humans to find a monster to be a pet. But it''s not good for you to catch a monster, you must catch the Tiger Demon King''s child. It''s true that success is more than failure.


    "Old Patriarch, Patriarch, I just picked up a little tiger on a nearby mountain, looked cute and brought it back. I really didn''t know he was a descendant of the Demon King!"


    Qin Yi knelt in front of his ancestors with a blue complexion, and would pass through intermittent words trembling.


    Then the trembling will not open his eyes. Little Tiger Demon! Take it out.


    "How cute little tiger, brother Haotian, shall we adopt him?"


    When Zixia saw Xiaohu''s cute appearance, her love suddenly overflowed.


    "No, do we still need it in exchange for the safety of the people in the city?"


    Seeing this, the Qin family''s expression changed drastically, and he quickly interrupted.


    "It''s too late to say anything. With the demon king''s nature, even if you return the little tiger demon, you will still kill you to dispel your hatred. The demon king who can launch such a large-scale beast tide is obviously among the demon king. The strong."


    Bai Suzhen looked at Qin Yi who was kneeling on the ground crying with a cold face, and said solemnly to Qin Tian who was nervous.


    "It''s not good, the city wall has broken a big hole, hurry, hurry up and take remedial measures, otherwise the monsters will only enter the city in an instant."


    The head guard was pale, sweating profusely looking at the collapsed corner of the city wall, and roaring loudly.


    brute!


    what!


    The ancestors of the Qin family were extremely angry, and shot Qin Yi kneeling on the ground with a palm.


    The safety of the Qin family and the people in the whole city is born of your greed. Death is not a pity.


    "Officials, do you need me and Zixia to take action?" Bai Suzhen spoke to Xu Haotian.


    She is also a demon king, naturally confident to stop the demon beast''s attack. Moreover, Zixia''s strength is higher than her, and she is fully capable of solving the immediate crisis.


    Xu Haotian shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, let''s talk about it before breaking the city, and we are not Living Lei Feng!"


    Live Lei Feng?


    The color of doubt in Bai Suzhen''s eyes flashed, but she didn''t ask much. She was immune to the weird words that often popped up in Xu Haotian''s mouth.


    As a normal human, Xu Haotian didn''t want to watch the people of the city buried in the mouths of thousands of monsters. However, the Qin family made their own decisions and had to bear some punishments. This is a warning to them.


    It really doesn''t work. When the city breaks, it won''t be too late for one''s own side to make another move.


    boom!


    boom!


    Countless monsters slammed into the city wall without fear of death, even if the blood splashed on the spot, they did not scare away the many monsters at all.


    "Nima! These monsters are completely crazy, why bother to pay so many lives for a little monster tiger!"


    Xu Haotian looked at the mountain of monster beast corpses underneath, secretly speechless.


    "Officials, something is wrong. It stands to reason that the tiger demon only needs to recapture his own children and frighten the people in Yuzhou City and retreat. After all, the demon beast is absolutely weak in the Xuanwu continent. In order to preserve the strength of the demon race, It��s because the Demon King shouldn��t be so high-profile! Is there anything hidden in it?"


    "What''s the secret? Did humans control this beast wave?"


    Xu Haotian started to wonder when he heard Bai Suzhen''s analysis like this. Each of these monsters'' eyes were blood red, and they were obviously controlled.


    "Hey, how dare you disturb my adult''s car driving and seek death!"

 Chapter 43： : Shocking appearance

    At this moment, a huge roar resounding through the sky suddenly came from the side of the herd, shaking the earth, not to mention the people on the wall. The sound is incredible.


    Bai Suzhen and Zixia glanced at each other, their faces changed.


    "Officials, there are super strong people here."


    "Yes, Brother Haotian, this person is so powerful!"


    Xu Haotian was very excited, could it be that the nine-headed Yuansheng arrived. With the horrific reputation of the nine lions, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to reason with these low-level monsters, and it would be very reasonable not to sweep a whole area.


    Nine-headed Yuansheng, I hope you won''t let me down!


    boom!


    A loud noise like clouds and rocks cracked from the middle side of the beast tide, and countless monsters were suddenly lifted up. Countless flesh and blood raged out like a rain of blood plummeted out of thin air. It caused a magnificent visual impact on the people on the wall.


    Immediately after that, a silver chain ran across, and the middle of the beast tide was about a kilometer away as if it had been crushed by a heavy tank, leaving a thick layer of flesh and blood.


    As the distance between each other pulled in, everyone finally saw the person coming. But just because they saw it clearly, everyone in the same breath took a breath.


    I saw this person wearing leather clothes and leather armor, extremely tall and burly, with knotted muscles and broad shoulders. Standing there is like a hill.


    This sturdy big man like a small iron tower, holding two golden and bright silver hammers the size of a grinding disc, rushed towards the gate of the city in strides, and countless monsters were broken into pieces of meat. The methods are extremely cruel.


    It really is him!


    When Xu Haotian saw this iron tower-like man, he immediately recognized this person''s history. No, it should be the origin of this beast. The nine lions and the nine Yuansheng did not disappoint me.


    "Officials, do you know this demon?" As the demon king, Bai Suzhen of course could see the true body of this sturdy man.


    Keep it secret!


    Xu Haotian smiled mysteriously.


    Cut, what''s so great. Virtue!


    After staying with Xu Haotian for a long time, they can also occasionally pop out some strange words.


    The nine-headed Yuansheng hadn''t transformed yet, still maintaining a human face. He saw his square head, big ears, big nose and wide mouth. A long blond hair casually dangled behind his head. The whole body was also covered by a layer of golden hair. The exposed skin shines with a metallic luster under the sunlight.


    Thousands of monsters under his hammer, instantly became a rain of blood like paper.


    "**! It''s worthy of being a nine-headed lion who is known for its vigor. This appearance is simply shocking!"


    "This big guy is too fierce, is this still a human?"


    Everyone on the wall, including the ancestors of the Qin family, exclaimed again and again, and even Xu Haotian, who was mentally prepared, had a shocking feeling.


    "System, how heavy is the Jinliang Silver Hammer of the Nine Head Yuansheng?"


    "Each one weighs 13 thousand catties." The system''s answer made Xu Haotian open his mouth in disbelief. What a shock!


    "Official man, is this big man really here to defect to you? How is this possible?"


    "Yeah! You are an official, I am in Yushu, and I am suave, and always attract the strong to go. Is there anything strange?"


    Xu Haotian fell with both hands, raised his head to the sky, squinted at a 45-degree angle, with a lonely expression of a strong man.


    "It''s so stinky, and being suave and romantic can attract a big man? Brother Haotian, are you going to get involved?"


    Zixia chuckled softly and said narrowly.


    I don''t know what Zixia is, but it must be nothing good. Because this appeared in Xu Haotian''s mouth.


    "Um! Do you still have to do with the stinky girl?" Xu Haotian was a black line on his forehead. This girl has learned badly.


    "Master, I am the Nine-headed Yuansheng. After learning that the master will once again, I am here to defect, and I hope that the master will achieve a hegemony.


    There was a loud noise that shook the mountains, and the ears of the people on the city wall buzzed.


    But everyone was too late to sigh the big voice of this big man. At this moment, they all looked at Xu Haotian, who was standing upright, with an expression of hell.


    Could it be that this big man came to join Xu Haotian? Impossible, how can he make such a strong person willing to take refuge. This is not logical!

 Chapter 44： : Nine Head Yuansheng

    Ignoring everyone''s horrified gaze, Xu Haotian''s attention once again turned to the stalwart figure under the city.


    "Hahaha, Yuansheng, I am so happy that you can come. With your help, my hegemony will be achieved."


    Xu Haotian had enough strength to spread his voice far away. The nine-headed Yuansheng who heard this voice was very excited, roared, and fought harder.


    Xu Haotian did not conceal his ambition in the slightest, so that everyone who heard this was shocked. This son can have such heroic ambitions, he is really a hero!


    The ambition of the three boys turned out to be so ambitious, let me just say that a small family simply can''t restrain him.


    The third brother is going to be a blockbuster, and the Xu family is about to rise.


    Is this still Xu Haotian? How could it look so strange, but it''s more masculine.


    The Profound Sky Kingdom is about to change!


    At this moment, everyone had this absurd, but extremely real idea.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a shattering tiger''s roar came from far and near. Make everyone''s heart shake violently.


    The nine-headed Yuansheng also stopped moving forward and looked back.


    Nine-headed Yuansheng stood in the beast tide, and there was a vacuum zone within a hundred feet of it, and no monster dared to approach him. It can be seen what kind of shadow the nine-headed Yuansheng left on the hearts of these monsters in the fight just now.


    The Demon King is here!


    Bai Suzhen spoke. Make everyone on the wall nervous.


    Some demon kings exist at the same level as human monks in the Heavenly Gate realm. There are also high-level demon kings whose strength is equal to that of monks at the king level. But with the fighting power of the monster beast, the human monk of the same rank is not the one-piece power of the monster king at all.


    However, with the terrifying strength of the nine-headed Yuansheng, the Demon King must walk around him.


    A kitten who had just advanced to the Demon King also dared to come out and call Chacha, really looking for death.


    Nine-headed Yuansheng snorted coldly and lifted the silver hammer upside down, waiting for the demon king with the demon wind to arrive.


    Roar!


    The overbearing roar sounded again, and then a burly red figure flashed out at the end of the beast tide, with red light shining all over the body, stepping on a rolling flame, accompanied by a fierce demon wind. The imposing manner is the same for a moment.


    The demon wind and flames are approaching, and everyone can see the true face of this red figure of Lushan. The head of the tiger was surrounded by a layer of fiery red armor. The muscles are knotted, and his whole body seems to be full of explosive power.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to help humanity?"


    Although the Tiger Demon King questioned the Nine-Headed Yuansheng in anger, his voice was much softer. The breath of the nine-headed Yuansheng gave him a feeling of facing the demon emperor. "Could it be that this mysterious powerhouse is an imperial-level powerhouse?"


    Damn human cult monk, you fooled me so hard!


    The Tiger Demon King roared helplessly in his heart.


    "Hmph, as a demon king, you are willing to be bewitched by evil demons. I ask you where your dignity as a demon king has gone."


    They were close to each other, and with his imperial level cultivation base, he could easily detect the presence of evil spirits in the Tiger Demon King.


    "Although I feel the breath of the Demon King in you, as a demon king, I won''t be bewitched by you. Just die!"


    The Tiger Demon King''s heart was sad, and he blamed himself for being greedy and bewitched, so that it was impossible to look back at this time.


    "Since you are willing to be manipulated, I will fulfill you!"


    Nine-headed Yuansheng''s pale golden face flashed with anger, swinging a pair of hammers to smash it.


    bump!


    There was a thumping sound of the earth and the earth. In the shock of everyone''s horror and dumbfounding, the head of the Tiger Demon King was like a rotten watermelon.


    The picture freezes here.


    One hammer settles the mountains and rivers, and the world is silent.


    Even the monster beasts that were still running around stopped moving, and as they watched the scattered and scattered flesh and blood of the Tiger Demon King, the blood in their eyes gradually faded.


    "Huh, it''s really not enough to succeed. The monster''s head has few roots. Although it is easy to control, it has many disadvantages. Xu Haotian? Humph!"


    Just as the tide of beasts gradually faded. When everyone breathed a sigh of relief, a young man in black among the many monks in Yuzhou City flashed a black light in his eyes, turned around and got lost in the crowd.

 Chapter 45： : Overlord Spear

    A demon king who was at least a Tianmen realm cultivation base was so easily obliterated. Everyone on the wall fell silent.


    This is the disparity in strength. The low-strength is the existence of the spike in front of the high-strength.


    "Ah, it''s not good, the murderous man is coming up."


    At this moment, the nine-headed Yuansheng actually flew up and flew over the city.


    boom!


    The city wall shook for a while, and everyone felt their feet tremble. In the next second, a sturdy giant like an iron tower appeared in front of everyone.


    When everyone saw this, Gu Du was disheartened and wanted to pull out his weapons to defend himself. But at this moment, Xu Haotian rubbed his hands and walked towards the giant.


    "Sage Yuan, you have worked hard. I didn''t expect that you would wipe out my catastrophe as soon as you came. Welcome! Hahaha!"


    When Xu Haotian said this, the nine-headed Yuansheng opened his mouth and laughed. Then knelt down on one knee and said: "Master, Yuan Shengte is here to go and help the master achieve hegemony and create glory."


    Wow!


    Although I learned from Xu Haotian that this big man had come to join him. But at this time, the big man admitted personally that even those who were mentally prepared could not help taking a breath.


    Who is this Xu Haotian? Why is there always strong people around him. How did he do that. Is this still the third young master of the Xu family?


    "My choice is really not wrong. This is the most correct time for the Qin family to stand in line. The Xu family eats meat, and the Qin family wants to drink soup."


    At this time, the image of Xu Haotian has become infinitely tall in the hearts of everyone.


    "Hahaha, Yuansheng, get up quickly, your arrival makes me very happy. I don''t expect Yuansheng to be so prestigious, let me see it with admiration!"


    Xu Haotian did not hesitate to move out a lot of praise words.


    "Master, it is an honor for my Tiens clan to work for you. Without you, there would be no my Tiens clan, nor the current me."


    Nine-headed Yuansheng was extremely excited, and his pale golden face was full of sincerity.


    "Nine-headed Yuansheng, why do you call Brother Haotian the master?"


    Zi Xia Qiao''s face flickered in doubt, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Who is this?"


    Jiutou Yuansheng saw that a woman intervened and interrupted the conversation between him and his master. With his temper, he was already flattened by a hammer. But this woman and Xu Haotian are very close, and they are more intimate. Obviously the relationship is not general. He is inconvenient to swing the hammer.


    "Haha, come, Yuansheng, let me introduce you to you."


    "It turns out that the two mistresses have arrived. Yuan Sheng paid homage to the two mistresses."


    After Xu Haotian introduced the nine-headed Yuansheng, he was really surprised. The owner is worthy of being a young hero, and the women around him have such strong cultivation skills. It''s amazing.


    "Hey, you haven''t told me why you call him master?"


    "This is a long story. It was a starry night ten years ago, and I was saved by my master when I was young! I managed to survive under the care of my master. Two years later, the master let me go Returning to the mountains and forests, I have the opportunity now. From then on, I vowed to hold Xu Haotian as my master and accompany him throughout his life."


    puff!


    Xu Haotian is almost laughing, this Nima system is too good! This reason is too strong. Simply impeccable.


    Xu Haotian''s admiration for the system reached the point where the Yangtze River was rolling eastward.


    "Ding! System friendly reminder that the growth value is about to expire."


    "Use, repair base." Xu Haotian said secretly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for being promoted to Spirit Realm First Grade."


    "Ding! Because the host has advanced to a great realm, the host will be rewarded with a random lottery chance."


    "lottery."


    "Now the system is conducting a random draw for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing the Overlord Spear Technique, from "


    "The Bawang Gun was founded by Bawang Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu is also the originator of the later generations of spears. Since it is the earliest spear method, there must be some omissions or supplements by later generations. Therefore, it is hard to say whether the Bawang gun is better than the latter. Human marksmanship. It feels like the Overlord Spear is a power type, and it needs a person like Xiang Yu to exert its maximum power."


    "It''s fucking, it turned out to be the Overlord''s spear technique, Xiang Yu''s fame stunt. It''s so cool!"


    "Excuse me if the host inherits it."


    inherited!

 Chapter 46： :loose the temper

    A flood of memories flooded into Xu Haotian''s mind at the speed of light. Although the inheritance of memory is no longer one time or two, Xu Haotian still feels a headache.


    Fortunately, everyone was immersed in the wave of victory at this time, and did not notice the slight change in Xu Haotian.


    However, Xu Haotian''s breakthrough was discovered by the second daughter in the first time.


    "You guy, how did you practice? You broke through so quickly, and you are still a big state. Officials are really the darling of heaven."


    The second daughter looked at Xu Haotian, except for shock and joy.


    "Hi, the Xu family boy broke through at this time, it''s really incredible."


    "How did the three boys cultivate? Such a speed of cultivation is really rare in the world."


    "Forget it, what''s more, that''s a monster!"


    "The master is extraordinary, even the speed of cultivation is extraordinary!"


    "Master, what marksmanship did you practice?"


    On the way north, Xu Haotian still practiced diligently. It''s just that at this time, he has begun to practice the Overlord''s Spear Technique.


    The nine-headed Yuansheng appreciated from the beginning to the shock later, and now finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "How is it? This marksmanship is called the Overlord Spear." Xu Haotian did not stop, continuing to practice.


    "The marksmanship is weird and varied, and it is impossible to guard against. In a word, the Overlord Gun is very powerful!"


    Nine Head Yuansheng said simply.


    "Of course, who am I? I am Yushu Linfeng, the suave Xu Haotian, such a handsome and beautiful young man, how can he have bad marksmanship!"


    The nine-headed Yuansheng''s big face twitched fiercely, and walked forward silently.


    The owner''s face was too big, almost covering the sky, indescribable.


    "Hey, Brother Haotian is bragging again! Really shameless."


    "I am not ashamed, but I am proud of it. The skin is thicker than the city wall."


    Giggle!


    That guy is really hardworking, he deserves to be a geek of the Xu family.


    "Stop! Which one is Xu Haotian to get the old man out."


    On this day, when the convoy was passing through a rolling mountain range, the wide official road was blocked by a group of people in purple clothes.


    At this moment, seeing Xu Haotian''s motorcade approaching, an elderly white-bearded man standing in front of the crowd gave a sigh and said in a deep voice.


    "Senior Qingyuanzi, may I ask what you are always looking for in Xu Haotian?"


    When the Xu Chengfeng clan saw this old man, his forehead was immediately covered with fine beads of sweat. This old man was not someone else, but was the master of Wang Guoqing, the current lord of Lingxi Sect, Qing Yuanzi. The cultivation base of the sixth rank of the Tianmen Realm can be ranked in the top ten in the Profound Sky Country.


    "What are you doing? Xu Chengfeng, you knowingly ask, Xu Haotian killed my disciple in public. Isn''t this true? It''s not difficult for me to hand over Xu Haotian for you, and let me rectify the law on the spot. I avenged the murder of my disciple. The anger is gone. As for your ancestor, he won''t say anything."


    Qing Yuanzi''s voice was indifferent, as if she was talking about something very subtle. It is also true that the children of the family are no different from the ants in the eyes of these big sects.


    "Then do you know that your apprentice is going to kill me without any reason?


    I don''t know when, Xu Haotian has come to the front with his hands behind his back. At this moment, he said faintly.


    "There is no reason, do I need a reason for my disciple to kill you?"


    "Hahaha, your disciple wants to kill me according to your wishes, and I have to obediently send my head up and wait for him to kill?"


    "Hmph, you should be honored to let my disciple kill you himself."


    "Hahaha, oh my god, I really laughed at me, did you hear that, who does he think he is, God? Jesus? Or the Guanshiyin Bodhisattva who saves suffering! You are an old miscellaneous hairy. A scumbag. Even the ordinary people are better than you. A scumbag like you who regards human life like a grass, don''t live in this world, so as not to waste aura. Yuan Sheng, smash him! Remember! Live, I will take care of him personally."


    Xu Haotian was angry, and from rebirth, even in the face of Xu Song''s generation, he did not ignite his anger. But Qing Yuanzi''s words completely angered him.

 Chapter 47： : Ants counterattack

    Sure enough, whoever has the big fist in this world has the right to speak. The right to make rules. Weakness will kneel and lick, be deceived, and be killed. And it can''t resist.


    Why can''t you resist? Am I afraid of you? Am i weak? No, I have to resist, I am very strong. So we must resist to the end. Rebellion is overturned. Upset him.


    Xu Haotian''s heart was surging at this time, and the monstrous anger became the driving force for progress. Before, he had been very vague about his path. He doesn''t know how to use it even if he has a god-level lucky upgrade system. Just have a play mentality.


    But now he has a goal. A real life goal.


    "Ding! The system releases the main mission. Become the person at the top of the Xuanwu Continent Pyramid. Disregard all beings and make rules. Rule the Xuanwu Continent. Successful missions will reward 10,000,000,000 growth points. Reward the opportunity to summon the super strong. One chance to inherit skills, one random chance Lottery chance. The mission time limit is ten years."


    by! This can also trigger tasks. And it''s the main task. Ten billion growth value is really attractive. Well, now that you have a goal, move forward.


    "Master, look okay, this guy is completely covered in human skin."


    Nine-headed Yuansheng was standing next to Xu Haotian, and he could clearly feel the raging anger in Xu Haotian''s heart with his imperial level cultivation base. While gratifying in his heart, he was full of murderous intent towards Qing Yuanzi.


    "Little bastard, how dare you scold me and resist, don''t you even care about your family?"


    Qing Yuanzi still looks aloof, looking at Xu Haotian like an ant.


    "Old man, take your life, human scum."


    Nine-headed Yuansheng stood about 100 meters away from Qing Yuanzi, shouting out of luck, and then roared.


    This loud roar was like a thunderstorm, and a violent wave of air rolled in, shocking the past and present, making the liver and gall, and the hair horrified.


    The shock caused Qing Yuanzi and the crowd behind to spurt blood from their noses, and their bodies burst to death.


    The roar of the nine-headed Yuansheng was terrifying. It is his fame and supernatural power that shook the sky and the earth. !


    "What? A master at the level of the Demon King. How is this possible? You... how can you be willing to be driven by an ant-like young man by the Demon King. What is your dignity as a Demon King?"


    Qing Yuanzi lay weakly on the ground, enduring the pain of the bones all over his body, and said in horror.


    "The only one who can drive me is Xu Haotian!"


    "Haha, Yuan Sage''s magical power is really amazing, and a roar scared Po Lingxi Sect Master. This feat is only my Yuan Sage!"


    Xu Haotian heard the words of the nine-headed Yuansheng, his heart warmed, and he walked from behind and said with a red face.


    "Thank you for the compliment, Master."


    When the nine-headed Yuansheng heard Xu Haotian praise him so much, his pale golden face instantly showed excitement.


    "Master? How is it possible? This is impossible, how can you ants subdue a Demon King as a subordinate? This is impossible!"


    Qing Yuanzi was numb. Everything just now has subverted his worldview. Ants can fly on branches and become phoenixes. Before this incident killed him, he would not believe it. But now it really happened before me.


    "Anything in this world can happen. For example, you just treated me like an ant. But now this ant will end your life with your own hands. I don''t know how you feel now."


    "Three boys, you can''t kill Senior Yuanzi, otherwise our Xu family will fall into a dead end. You have to think twice!"


    Xu Chengfeng never thought that things would develop like this. Although the three boys are strong, the Lingxi Sect is a huge creature, how could a small family of oneself be shaken.


    "Yes, little bastard, you can''t kill me. Now I will commit suicide and apologize. Afterwards, I will not be troubled by your family, and give me your demon pet, and then you will kill yourself. Letting you commit suicide is already saving you face. "


    The triumphant color in Qing Yuanzi''s eyes kept flashing, and Xu''s family still had a spoiled one. He believes that the Xu family still dare not do anything to themselves. When I recover, I will kill everyone in the Xu family.

 Chapter 48： : You are out

    "I don''t know what you are afraid of, the old Xu clan, are you still worthy to be the clan elder of the Xu clan? You can raise the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige. When facing the beast tide, you did not back down, but you are facing this scum But flinched, you are really old."


    bump!


    Barrett''s sniper rifle ejected a fiery snake, and the next second Qing Yuanzi''s head was completely exploded.


    Qing Yuanzi didn''t understand why Xu Haotian dared to kill him until he died.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the sixth-rank cultivator of the Tianmen realm, and a special reward of 150,000 growth points."


    "Clan elders, I hope you don''t belittle yourself on this road. You belittle the Xu family. You are super special. If the Xu family wants to rise, these so-called sect monks are stumbling blocks."


    A group of hypocrites, Lesser!


    Xu Haotian glanced blankly at Xu Chengfeng with a dull gaze, shook his head and returned to the cart.


    Nine-headed Yuansheng gave Xu Chengfeng a fierce look and stood by the cart loyally.


    "set off!"


    Leopard King Xu Chenglong shook his head, "Big Brother is really old. Didn''t he see how terrifying the three boys are now? The Xu family is really going to rise. This is not a dream, but a real thing that will happen." Looking at the lonely Xu Chengfeng, he shouted.


    "Maybe I''m really old, and the years have worn away my ambitions. Just let him go. I hope he can really grow up. As for the growth of the three sects, he is not optimistic."


    "Officials, this old man in your family is a bit out of date."


    In the cart, Bai Suzhen glanced at the lonely Xu Chengfeng clan in the team and said.


    "It''s okay, isn''t there still me? It''s the so-called Yangtze River after waves pushing forward waves, a generation of newcomers change for the old, if an era wants to progress, we must continue to introduce new ones."


    Xu Haotian said mysteriously.


    "It''s so profound, I don''t understand!"


    "Zixia, if you can understand what he said, he won''t be your Haotian brother."


    "The system, using growth points, is all used for cultivation."


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing to the second rank of the spiritual realm."


    "Call out my personal template."


    Host: Xu Haotian


    Race: Human


    Bloodline: Heavenly Beast Bloodline


    Level: Second Grade of Spirit Realm (230000/1000000 value)


    Techniques: Immortal zombie technique (low-level sky), Taiyi magic solution (prime ancient technique), nine changes of gods and demons (intermediate sky), overlord spear technique (low-level sky)


    Supernatural powers: zombie fist, great movement of the universe, six veins sword, overlord spear


    Defense: Ten squares of thick soil


    Weapon: Barrett sniper rifle. (Yellow rank advanced), Shaking God Spear (celestial rank advanced).


    Skill: Devour


    Intelligence: 90


    Bodyguard: Bai Suzhen, Zixia Fairy, Nine Head Yuansheng


    Buy: Barrett sniper rifle. Booming grenades, Fulu.


    "Yes, the strength is still growing, but as the cultivation base slowly increases, more and more growth points are used. As a result, the speed of improvement is slow. However, I said the system, why the main task reward is no longer It��s a bodyguard but a strong one."


    Xu Haotian suddenly thought of the main task in his heart, and silently said.


    "Once the host''s cultivation base advances to the Tianmen realm, he will be reborn as a master. If he becomes a master, he doesn''t need bodyguards. From then on, the characters the host summons will appear as super-powerfuls. "


    "If that''s the case, will it affect loyalty?"


    "No, loyalty will never change. The premise is that the host must have a reason to keep the super strong."


    "In other words, as long as I keep improving myself and keep the current mentality. Let my charm keep rising, I can keep the strong, right?"


    "No comment!"


    The system replied with cherishing words like gold.


    "*, what to drag, don''t talk about it if you don''t say it."


    Xu Haotian hated him secretly, but it was right when he thought about it. Why should people follow you and work hard for you. In addition to the reasons for the system itself, the most important thing is the personality charm of being a follower.


    I think of Liu Bei in the Three Kingdoms period, the King Wen in the Romance of the Gods, and so on. How could they have so many people following without regret. All kinds of legendary characters are thought-provoking.

 Chapter 49： : Inspiring luck

    Xu Haotian sat cross-legged in the cart, his eyes shot out two sharp rays. Lines of light golden silk thread visible to the naked eye penetrated from outside the car, scrambling to get into Xu Haotian''s body.


    "Sister Zhenzhen?" Zixia looked at the golden silk threads, her charming face was filled with shock.


    "Qi Luck, this is Qi Luck. Zi Xia, the official, he actually caused Qi Luck. That is, the aura and destiny that only the emperor can have."


    The so-called Dao produces one, one life two, two produces three, and three produces all things. Everything in the world changes in a big way. It is a law, not a destiny.


    Knowing your luck, you can do your best, or take precautions, or rein in the precipice;


    Knowing its prosperous and declining, or not the truth of the extreme, will know that it is peaceful and open-minded.


    "Zixia, the officials have aroused the luck of the Xuanwu Continent. In order to prevent the strong from secretly peeping, we and the nine-headed Yuansheng cast the spell together to cover up the leaked breath. Otherwise, the officials will be in trouble. Remember. Don��t let the fourth person know about this."


    "Okay Sister Zhenzhen. I will tell Jiu Head Yuansheng to know."


    The nine-headed Yuansheng who was outside the car changed his expression, and immediately secretly activated his own profound arts, and combined with the profound arts of the second girl in the car to cover up the anger caused by Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian, who had no knowledge of all of this, was immersed in the wonderful concentration. But he didn''t know that he was covered by a layer of pale golden light.


    These lights are dazzling. Almost wanted to escape from Xu Haotian''s body and spill out. But he was confined in the car by three powerful forces.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the demon clan''s luck and turmoil. Is the legend true?"


    In a mysterious place of the Yaozu, a small, humpbacked old man stood on the top of the mountain and looked into the distance, a pair of godless eyes shooting out a terrifying silver light.


    "How is it possible that the air luck has become thinner? Who is absorbing the air luck. Who will it be? Is the ancient legend true?"


    In the human race, in a magnificent huge palace, a doll with its head soaring to the sky, sitting on the ground with a purple gold dragon stick, a pair of long and narrow eyes, shooting out a terrifying purple gold light.


    "The luck of the human race is fading, and the luck of the demon race is fading. But why is the luck of the demons also fading. Moreover, the demons of the earth and the heavens are beginning to move around. Who caused the luck? Is the world going to be in chaos? "


    A black cloud the size of a washbasin was constantly squirming on a huge mountain that was as dark as ink. If someone is close to it, they will be surprised to find that this black cloud is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Nanwu Amitabha, the hundreds of millions of years of reincarnation of the Qi Luck has finally begun. Jianglong, Fuhu and other eighteen arhats followed the orders, and hurried to the lower realm to go to Xuanwu Buzhou to assist the new emperor to eliminate demons and guard the road."


    "Follow the law."


    Everywhere is mysterious, and every place is hard to reach by ordinary people. All were awakened at this moment. They were either thoughtful, or fearful, or looking expectantly at the place where the supreme **** was created.


    Xu Haotian felt as if he was in a golden melting pot. Although this feeling was fierce, it made him extremely comfortable. However, when he was about to enjoy this comfort, he suddenly felt a whirlpool, and when he opened his eyes, he found that he was still sitting in the cart, still sitting cross-legged.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully absorbing basalt luck."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully waking up the new state of the system."


    "Ding! Lucky Compass successfully launched."


    boom!


    As the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian felt a loud bang in his head. Before he could react, he felt a blur in front of him, and then it seemed as if the day had disappeared, and the world became dark.


    Only in the darkness in the distance, a golden compass the size of a basketball floated quietly.


    And when Xu Haotian just appeared here, the golden compass instantly appeared in front of his eyes, as if he existed there.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flashed with astonishment, and he couldn''t care to check this strange place. Because his whole mind was attracted by the compass in front of him.


    The compass is shining in gold, like a mirror, crystal clear. There is a long pointer in the center of the compass. Shining golden light.

 Chapter 50： : Lucky Compass

    And the entire compass is densely covered with winding lines of various colors. In the eight directions of the compass, there are eight purple-gold lines crisscrossed. When Xu Haotian took a look, there was a dazzling feeling.


    It stabbed him to quickly cover his eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took him to adapt to this dazzling golden light. Look at the compass again.


    The components of the compass have pointers and eight purple-gold lines. The inner plate, outer plate, gossip, ten heavenly stems, twelve earthly branches and so on.


    But these are all memories of Xu Haotian''s previous life. Similar to the compass in front of me. Only the subtleties are different.


    The inner disk is in the center of the compass, with gold letters on a blue background. The area is also the smallest. It depicts four big characters in purple gold, east, west, north and south.


    At this time, in the blank space representing the north, a lifelike blue mysterious tortoise was lying there quietly. A terrifying coercion hit his face, causing Xu Haotian''s pupils to shrink.


    "What a terrible pressure. Is this the northern **** Xuanwu?"


    For a long time, the genius Xu Hao continued to look at it slightly nervously. But the next eye did make him dumbfounded.


    On the needle of the compass, three big purple and gold characters of Xu Haotian were engraved impressively.


    The golden seal characters depicted on the inner plate turned out to be Xu Haotian''s most familiar attribute template.


    However, the data on the template is somewhat different at this time.


    There are four levels on the periphery, collectively referred to as the outer disk. The first layer is golden near the inner plate, the second layer is cyan, the third layer is yellow, and the fourth layer is black.


    And on the first and second, there are densely written many seal characters of various colors, and densely hazy figures. However, these seal characters and figures were covered by a layer of purple light, making Xu Haotian unable to distinguish.


    But not all seal characters and figures are indistinguishable.


    At this time, three clear figures appeared on the three spaces on the second floor.


    The golden figure is a nine-day primordial saint with nine heads.


    The gleaming figure is a beautiful and dignified Bai Suzhen. Zixia fairy with purple light.


    In addition to the name image, there are also three demonic attribute templates.


    Host: Xu Haotian


    Race: Human


    Bloodline: Heavenly Beast Bloodline


    Lucky Level: Second Stage of the Spirit Realm (230000/1000000 value)


    Techniques: Immortal zombie technique (low-level sky), Taiyi magic solution (prime ancient technique), nine changes of gods and demons (intermediate sky), overlord spear technique (low-level sky)


    Supernatural powers: zombie fist, great movement of the universe, six veins sword, overlord spear


    Defense: Ten squares of thick soil


    Weapon: Barrett sniper rifle. (Yellow rank advanced), Shaking God Spear (celestial rank advanced).


    Skill: Devour


    Intelligence: 90


    Super Power: Bai Suzhen, Zixia Fairy, Nine Head Yuansheng


    Buy: Barrett sniper rifle. Booming grenades, Fulu.


    Good luck value: 950


    Bad luck value: 0/1000


    Bad luck value: 0


    /1000


    Gifts: None


    "Are you still yourself? How come there are so many new features on this. System, what is this compass?"


    Xu Haotian was confused, could it be that the system was replaced by this compass. If that''s the case, will it affect yourself? Xu Haotian was a little worried. He doesn''t want to become a black collar.


    "This is the lucky compass, the new state of the system. Because the host has successfully absorbed the air from this world, the system has successfully transformed itself."


    "Transformation, what are you in the system? And these good luck values, what are the bad luck values."


    "First of all I am not a thing. Secondly, I am still a thing. What a mess. I am confused by you. Good luck value is how much luck you have in a certain period of time. Bad luck value reminds you of what you do Isn��t that bad luck. I still need to explain the bad luck value? As for the gifts, there is no comment. But there are other uses for these data. As for what it is, find out for yourself."


    "I rely on! Really pull, grow up, transform, lose your temper, can''t cure you, right!" Xu Haotian rolled his eyelids.


    But having said that, he really couldn''t cure this god-level system. The power of the system made him lose his temper at all.

 Chapter 51： : Bigan

    Although he was very angry, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The system hasn''t disappeared. Otherwise, he would really become a black collar. He has personally experienced the misery of the black-collar.


    "System, how do I use Lucky Compass."


    "No comment." The system replied simply.


    "Fuck me! Tearing ratio."


    After returning to his senses, Xu Haotian carefully observed the compass in front of him, and found that there was no secret in that black area. He had a dazzling feeling when he saw it. He was so scared that he quickly retracted his gaze.


    But immediately he discovered a serious problem. How should I get out of this **** place! But when he had this idea, he felt flicker, and then his eyes lit up, and he was already in his own cart.


    But immediately he discovered a serious problem. How come I get out of this **** place! But just when he had this thought, he felt his head flicker, and then his eyes lit up, and he was already in his own cart.


    "I*, I''m back now, this is simply a different kind of crossing!"


    "Ding! Because the host is very lucky, I will be rewarded with 150,000 growth points. A chance to summon a super strong, a lucky draw chance. A gift."


    "Nima! There are rewards, so handsome! Haha, I posted again."


    Xu Haotian snarled secretly.


    "Use the growth point first."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully reaching the third rank of the spiritual realm."


    "Summon the super strong. Hey, I became the strong so soon."


    "Ding! Now call for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Bigan, from "


    "Damn! It turned out to be the prime minister of the Shang Dynasty, King Zhou''s uncle Wang. Is he very powerful? Bring out the attributes of Bigan."


    Bigan: From "Feng Shen Yanyi"


    Race: Terran.


    Cultivation: First Grade of King Level Realm


    Technique: Nine Spirits Magic Technique


    Supernatural powers: the divine sound of Sheji. Desperate Seal


    Magic weapon: Saji Yugui


    Loyalty: 96/100


    "Bigan was the son of the Shang Dynasty monarch Tai Ding. He was intelligent at a young age, hardworking and studious. At the age of 20, he assisted Emperor Yi with a high position in the Taishi, and was entrusted to assist Emperor Xin. He has been in politics for more than 40 years, advocating to reduce taxes and corvee and encourage the development of agriculture and animal husbandry. Promote smelting and casting to make the country rich and strong.


    In the late Shang Dynasty, Emperor Xin (King Zhou) violently abused and abused tyrannical punishments. Bigan sighed and said: "The Lord does not admonish but is not loyal, and he is afraid of death, but he is not brave.


    The characters in the famous Ming Dynasty writer Xu Zhonglin''s masterpiece "The Romance of the Gods", Bi Gan is an inexperienced wise man with an exquisite heart. "


    "Bigan is a doer. I need such a talent for governing the world if I want to achieve a career. Wang-level first-rank, strength is okay. But Bigan can''t be judged by strength. Moreover, Qiqiao Linglongxin is not everyone. Can have it."


    "By the way, what is my gift?"


    Because it is a new feature, Xu Haotian is a bit urgent.


    "Ding! The gift from the system to the host is three Yuhua Dan."


    "Yuhuadan? What stuff?"


    "Yuhua Pill is a heaven-defying pill that quickly restores spiritual power. A monk can only take one in his lifetime."


    "Oh, it turned out to be an elixir to restore spiritual power, not bad, it''s okay."


    Xu Haotian obviously lacks interest in Yuhuadan.


    "When will the host receive the Yuhua Dan?"


    "Let''s do it later. The draw is now."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing a pair of Feitian Dundi boots."


    What the hell? Boots, is there any mistake? How to draw a pair of boots. Can boots be a prize? Forget it, boots are boots. receive.


    "Huh? I put it on now. Why is there no weight at all, it''s like no shoes, but it''s comfortable."


    Xu Haotian''s face was stagnant, and the next second he couldn''t help but cheer.


    "Official man, how do you feel?"


    Seeing something wrong with Xu Hao Tianle, Bai Suzhen asked aloud.


    "Fuck*, what happened to you Zhenzhen?"


    "Fuck, what''s wrong with you Zixia?"


    "I ***, what the **** is going on with you."


    At this time, Bai Suzhen and Zixia''s two daughters were pale, with a weak breath. Xu Haotian was so frightened that his voice became trembling.

 Chapter 52： : Xu Chengfengs doubts

    Seeing Xu Haotian''s nervousness, the pale face of the second daughter showed a happy smile.


    "Isn''t it caused by you?" Bai Suzhen smiled and gave him a white look.


    "Brother Haotian is like this...!"


    "Ah, am I that good?"


    Xu Haotian opened his mouth wide, it turned out that he made such a big noise. "I''m obedient, terrible, terrible!"


    "Then you two are okay, when can you restore your cultivation?"


    "It''s okay, just give us three months. Officials don''t have to worry."


    "What! Three months, this is too long, what should I do if there are strong people who come to make trouble during this period? If it doesn''t work, I have to make up your cultivation base."


    "It should be okay! Besides, only Heaven-defying Elixir can work."


    "Well, heaven-defying elixir? Hey, two beauties, please see what this is?"


    "Unexpectedly, Yuhuadan, who didn''t look good at first, came in handy so soon."


    "Yuhuadan? Where did you get the official?"


    The two daughters Bai Suzhen and Zixia exclaimed when they saw the three green pills in Xu Haotian''s hands.


    "Hey, confidential!"


    Bai Suzhen''s three strong cultivation bases were restored instantly after taking the Yuhua Pill. And also slightly increased. Make the three people happy. Looking at Xu Haotian''s eyes a lot eagerly. The second daughter of Bai Suzhen is okay, but Xu Haotian couldn''t ask for it. But the gaze of the nine-headed Yuansheng directly ignored him.


    **, what look, think that labor and capital are gay! If you are gay, you don''t look for a lion.


    On this day, the convoy composed of the Xu family and the Qin family finally arrived in a small town.


    "Three boys, the small city in front is called Qucheng. It is temporarily under the jurisdiction of Quzhou. If we want to go to Quzhou, we must cross Qucheng."


    Xu Haotian was standing on the car and looking into the distance. A loud voice suddenly rang in my ears.


    "Clan elder, in that case, we just go straight through."


    Xu Haotian looked back, but it was the old horse of the Xu Chengfeng clan who came closer. Due to a situation a few days ago between the two of them, Xu Chengfeng bite the bullet to talk to him in order to ease the gap between the two.


    If this scene was seen by other members of the Xu family, it would have been shocked how many jaws would be lost. But it was too normal in the eyes of Xu Kui and Xu Ningxue.


    Today''s Xu Haotian is no longer what it used to be. Such as the ancestors of the Qin family, the masters of the Heavenly Gate Realm all smiled to each other. What''s more, there is only Xu Chengfeng in the ground level.


    "There may be some twists and turns across Qucheng. Because Qucheng has a cultivating family attached to the sect. Unfortunately, the sect to which this Zhao family depends is the Lingxi Sect."


    The old Xu Chengfeng said with a solemn expression.


    "So what? If he doesn''t agree, just beat him down. Clan elders, do you want our Xu family to become an existence that attracts attention, or do you want to stay in Yuzhou for a lifetime and be trampled underfoot? Tell you clearly , I can lead the Xu family to a height that even you can''t even imagine. But stepping on the Zongmen under your feet is just the beginning."


    "Okay, haha, this is what I think of as the king in Bigan''s mind. It seems that my soul is blessed, and you are an extremely correct choice to choose to go to an adult."


    "What are you doing, leave quickly."


    Just as the two uncles and nephews were talking loudly, a loud voice suddenly came from the front. At the same time the voice of the guard rang.


    "Hahaha, Bigan, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xu Haotian was extremely excited when he heard this voice. Yuan quickly jumped out of the car and greeted him with strides.


    Seeing this, the veteran Xu Chengfeng was shocked. Could it be that another strong man came to join the three boys? How can this be? The three boys grew up by looking at them.


    Both talents and cultivation qualifications are among the middle. If there is no accident, his life will stop at the ordinary sea level. But in just a few months, he not only awakened the super bloodline, but also attracted so many strong people to take the initiative to defect. How did he do that. Did he accidentally gain the inheritance of a certain ancient power? Or the secret of some ancient school.


    The Xu Chengfeng clan veteran looked at the figure of Xu Haotian striding forward, his eyes constantly bursting into doubt.

 Chapter 53： : Good luck from Bigan

    At this moment, in front of the many guards, there was a middle-aged man who was over five feet tall, had a thin face, and had three beards.


    The man held a piece of silver jade. Although standing there gives people an extremely ordinary feeling. But faintly, it seemed to be under a kind of coercion. This is a kind of official power. Only those senior officials who live in important positions can exist.


    "System, isn''t Bigan''s memory tampered with? How can there still be official power? Is he also an official in this world?"


    "Bighan is a person with a seven-orifice exquisite heart. He is born with his own luck. Over time, he will derive official power from this. Such a person is born to be a prime minister."


    "So that means I found the treasure!"


    "Hey, is this? I rely on it! It can still be like this."


    At this moment, a golden roulette suddenly appeared in front of him. Which is the lucky compass.


    But only he can see it.


    Suddenly blue light flashed on the compass, and a line of azure blue characters appeared abruptly in front of Xu Haotian.


    Bigan: Wenquxing, the **** of wealth, ancient loyal minister, talented prime minister.


    Then, as soon as the blue light converged, it turned into the appearance of Bigan holding Yu Gui, and instantly appeared next to Bai Suzhen''s figure.


    "I''m *, isn''t this a list of gods? Can it not be so scary!"


    Xu Haotian was terribly shocked. And he also found that his attributes have also changed.


    Good luck value: 95000


    Bad luck value: 0/1000


    Bad luck value: 0/1000


    "Nima,! The value of good luck has directly increased by more than 90,000. Could it be that the arrival of Bigan made his luck burst?


    Xu Haotian stared blankly at the changes in the data, and there was already a storm in his heart. Although I still haven''t figured out what is going on. But one thing is certain, the surge in good luck should be related to Bigan.


    But this matter can only be really understood by slowly exploring in the future.


    "Bighan, I finally waited for you. You are welcome. You will assist me, and Qianqiu dominance is expected to come!"


    "Bigan pays homage to the adults. Before I came, I saw the extraordinaryness of adults from Yugui. Being in a small family, they could allow high-level demon kings, demon kings, and immortals to go. It shows that the future of adults is unlimited."


    Bigan stroking his beard and laughing, said it deeply. Let the surrounding people including Xu Chengfeng clan veterans be moved. Quite a word has the effect of awakening the dreamer.


    Xu Haotian was overjoyed and couldn''t expect that Bi Gan would solve his biggest problem so far. The problem of unity.


    Bigan just likes to tell the truth. Why does this make me feel bad.


    Xu Haotian sighed modestly.


    After listening to Bigan, the corners of his calm mouth twitched, and he quickly said: "My lord, let''s go. You will surely dominate this world with me by your side in the future."


    Really speaking, it is worthy of the second dynasty veteran who knows the thoughts of the superiors.


    "If there is something to do with you, the world will take my hand!"


    Xu Haotian did not hide his ambition in the slightest. He held Bigan''s hand with an extremely enthusiastic attitude. Make Bi Gan excited. He felt that Xu Haotian was indeed a master worthy of his side.


    After introducing the three of Bai Suzhen to Bi Gan, they ignored the three chatting with each other. Instead, he took out the Sky Shaking Gun and began to practice.


    "I didn''t expect adults to be so hardworking. It''s not easy to do this at a young age!"


    Bi Gan was attracted by Xu Haotian''s diligence and praised it without hesitation. The other three demons are also full of praise. The eyes of Bai Suzhen''s two daughters were even more brilliant.


    "Hey, my diligence is really a big killer. No, the loyalty of the four strong people is good. It''s really cool."


    "Xu Haotian, you are bold. A small family dared to ruin the lord of my Lingxi Sect. Don��t you know the status of the sect in the Profound Sky Kingdom? Don��t you know that this will bring you the Xu family��s calamity. ?"


    As soon as everyone arrived at the gate of Qucheng City, their way was blocked by a group of people. At this time, the first middle-aged man wearing a water-blue python robe jumped out of the crowd, and shouted with a grim face.

 Chapter 54： : The Terror of the Nine Head Yuansheng

    "Don''t be so blind, get out or die."


    Standing on Che Yuan, Xu Haotian pointed to the middle-aged man''s arrogant opening. This guy only has the ninth grade of Dixieland. He alone did not dare to come out. The reason why he came out to clamor is obviously to try his depth. In that case, I will force that person to jump out.


    "Boy, don''t let your tongue out, otherwise..."


    boom!


    Suddenly a deafening explosion sounded suddenly. It shook the ears of everyone present. Even the nine-headed Yuansheng stared his eyes round and looked surprised.


    The gunpowder quickly dissipated. Everyone quickly looked around. But the next second, there was a cold voice on the scene.


    I saw that the original team of dozens of people, including the middle-aged man in python, all disappeared. Only a piece of stumped limb and a huge pit were left in place.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing Level 9 Wonderland, and a special reward of 90,000 growth points."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the third rank of Wonderland. A special reward of 20,000 growth points."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the Nine Pints ??of the Profound Realm, which rewards 8540 growth points."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing...!"


    A beep of the system keeps ringing. Let Xu Haotian feel overwhelmed. He didn''t know how many people were killed by the three grenade thrown out. I only know that I earned a total of 145,000 growth points in the end. It''s a huge profit.


    "What is that? How could it be so powerful."


    A ninth-rank expert in the fairyland and more than a dozen profound entrances, the things that were thrown out by Xu Haotian by the cultivators in the spiritual realm were instantly wiped out. How can we not shock them inexplicably.


    It''s better than the four. Apart from shock, there is only admiration left in his eyes. In addition to shock, the family spiritual practitioners dominated by Xu Chengfeng are more frightened.


    "Enough, kid, your murder is too heavy. I think you''d better catch it with your hands. You won''t hurt the lives of many people."


    The sudden appearance of this voice drew everyone out of shock, and hurriedly sought fame.


    I saw that a young man in a white robe suddenly appeared above the huge pit.


    "It''s quite arrogant, but the ninth-rank cultivation base of the king-level realm is not enough." Nine-headed Yuansheng looked at this arrogant young man contemptuously, and opened his mouth disdainfully.


    "Smash him! I''ll take care of it myself to leave a living."


    Xu Haotian said blankly.


    "Hey, don''t worry, Master. Wait until Jiutou takes him down."


    The nine-headed Yuansheng roared and walked towards the white robe youth with the purple gold and bright silver hammer.


    boom!


    A violent force suddenly erupted from the nine-headed Yuansheng, and the purple gold and bright silver hammer turned into the size of a house and slammed it at the white robe youth.


    "Ah, what, this power? It''s not good, **** it, how could it be an emperor-level demon cultivator."


    After feeling the violent amount of the nine-headed Yuansheng, the white-robed youth could no longer maintain the calm and calm face. In addition to shock, they were shocked, and in the end they all turned into fright.


    "This senior, please stop temporarily. I think we have misunderstood. We have something to say."


    The white-robed youth desperately backed away while shouting loudly, trying to stop the Nine Head Yuansheng from attacking.


    The gap between the king-level realm and the emperor-level realm can be described as one sky and one earth. The giant hammer of the nine-headed Yuansheng made him unable to parry even a little bit.


    In the face of life and death crisis, he can no longer care about the so-called face. Begged. But what awaited him was a heavy hammer that fell quickly.


    boom!


    With a scream, the earthquake trembled, the mountain collapsed, and the city wall collapsed. The house collapsed. The destructive power of a hammer is terrifying.


    "Hey, too strong, who is it? Why is it so destructive?"


    "I''m not mistaken, the Supreme Elder of the Lingxi Sect exists like a land god. If he fails even one round, it''s terrifying!"


    "It''s a monk from the Xu family, how is this possible? What kind of existence is that?"


    "Lingxi Sect is over! Oh, there are evils! Such sects should have been destroyed long ago."


    "There is a monster in the Xu family!"


    "No, I want to report to the family. There are strong people in the Xu family. This news is too hot."

 Chapter 55： : Servant of the King

    "It''s a monk from the Xu family, how is this possible? What kind of existence is that?"


    "Lingxi Sect is over! Oh, there are evils! Such sects should have been destroyed long ago."


    "There is a monster in the Xu family!"


    "No, I want to report to the family. There are strong people in the Xu family. This news is too hot."


    In Qucheng, the monks who climbed out of the collapsed buildings were frightened, and began to talk. They looked at the tall figure carrying a hammer at the gate, and their eyes were full of fright.


    "This guy is too violent, that''s the growth value of white flowers!" Xu Haotian was not calm when he saw this power.


    "My lord, if this person surrenders, it will be of great benefit to you. You can let him continue to be in charge of the Lingxi Sect. If an adult screams from the heights in the future, the influence of a sect is very huge."


    Bi Gan''s eyes flickered, and he spoke to Xu Haotian.


    "But, will he be convinced? This person can sell the sect in exchange for his own safety, indicating that he is a veritable villain. How do you make me trust him."


    Xu Haotian said in doubt.


    "This is easy to say, Shanren has a clever plan."


    Bigan smiled mysteriously, with an unfathomable appearance.


    "Damn, play the mystery, but if you can really recruit this guy, it should be a very good choice. I entered the role so soon. Bigan will finally show off."


    "The three boys'' men are too bad, and the Xu family is really going to rise."


    "The Qin family must hug this thigh tightly. The future must be limitless."


    "A final word, shocking Xiao Xiao. My lord, the nine-headed Yuansheng''s approach is very correct."


    Bigan stood upright beside Xu Haotian, smiling and nodding.


    "As a result, the official''s reputation has become more and more popular."


    "Master, this guy is too casual. I just waved the hammer lightly on the nine heads, and he became like this. By the way, he said that he had misunderstood, and he should talk to you."


    Upon hearing this, the young man in white robe who was lifted by the nine-headed Yuansheng wowed and spouted a large mouthful of blood. Wouldn��t it be nice if you didn��t have this kind of fun?


    "Well, what is too elder, how do you feel at this moment?"


    Xu Haotian showed a gentle smile, condescendingly.


    "Master Xu, Master Xu, please raise your hands high and don''t kill me. I will vote for the city, I will vote for the city."


    "*, you fooled the ghost, why did you go early, kill!"


    Only when I talk about surrender, the beauty of thinking, you must know that the nature of surrender and surrender is a thousand miles away. The treatment of the two is different. Do you really think I am a kid?


    "Hey, Jiutou hasn''t eaten people for a long time!"


    Nine-headed Yuansheng stretched out his tongue, his golden eyes stared, and he was about to open his mouth to bite people.


    "No, no! Adults, I surrender, I surrender! I would rather lead all the disciples of the Lingxi Sect to surrender to the adults. In the future, the Lingxi Sect will belong to the adults."


    Nine-head Yuan Sheng''s words and ferocious expressions instantly shattered the last trace of luck in Ning Renbo''s heart. In order to survive, he didn''t care about his face anymore.


    "Well, that''s the case, then I will give you a surprise."


    Xu Haotian looked at Ning Renbo, who was kneeling on the ground, with a smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Bigan smiled and came to Ning Renbo''s face, and then put a hand on his head.


    "My lord, give me a drop of your blood."


    After a while, Bigan turned back and said to Xu Haotian.


    This is the rhythm of dripping blood to recognize the Lord!


    Xu Haotian thought about it, without any hesitation, mobilizing his spiritual power to force a drop of blood to fly towards Bigan.


    Seeing this, Bigan waved his hand and slapped his spiritual power into Ning Renbo''s mind.


    "Master is here, please be worshipped by the Ning people."


    Ning Renbo''s heart trembled. The guy holding Yugui didn''t know what spell he had used for him. When he faced Xu Haotian again, he couldn''t afford to resist any more. He felt that as long as he had a slight strangeness, it would disappear in an instant.


    Xu Haotian also felt this way. He seemed to be able to control everything about Ning Renbo. Life and death are only between his thoughts.

 Chapter 56： : Tiger Roar

    "Congratulations, your lord for conquering a sect."


    Bigan, nine heads congratulated Xu Haotian one after another.


    "Official, what should this guy do, do you want to bring it with you, or put it back to Lingxi Sect?"


    "Take it with him? He has a sham, what else can he do besides bullying the people. Ning Renbo, Lingxi Sect will be handed over to you. Remember, don''t play tricks. Your life is only between my thoughts, understand ?"


    "Don''t worry, adults, Ning Renbo will definitely rectify Lingxi Sect, and it won''t make it difficult for adults."


    "Very well, you have to remember that Lingxi Sect must remain as it is and don''t change. Well, you can turn it back on your own. We are going to the city."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and was about to walk into the city.


    "My lord, there is one thing you need to know. In fact, there is a giant behind our sects."


    Ning Renbo lowered his head to report, while his thoughts turned. His eyes flickered.


    "You are talking about the gods, a group of shameless guys, it''s no big deal. In my eyes, they are not a big deal. The strength I have shown is only the tip of the iceberg. The gods are in front of me than you, Lingxi Sect. It''s just slightly stronger."


    If you lose, you don''t lose, even though the gods are mysterious and unusual, and you don''t have the strength to challenge them. But when it''s time to pretend, you must pretend, especially in front of your own minions. The necessary shock is indispensable for him to return to his heart completely.


    "Hi, such a tyrannical strength is just the tip of the iceberg. This young man is too terrifying. If so, I still don''t act rashly."


    Ning Renbo finally calmed down after the battle between heaven and man in his heart. He didn''t doubt Xu Haotian''s words, the other party was just a teenager. Without the diamond, there is no guts to take on the porcelain.


    In fact, how did he know that Xu Haotian was just an empty glove white wolf to him, just singing the empty city plan.


    "Leopard King, enter the city!"


    "Send master respectfully." Ning Renbo said respectfully with a straight face when he saw this.


    "My lord, this method is absolutely incredible. What a young hero!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully conquering the Lingxi Sect, with a special reward of 15,000 growth points. A random chance to draw. A gift."


    "Ding! The host has a total growth value of 160000, whether to use it now."


    Use, or repair!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing to Rank 6 of the Spirit Realm."


    boom!


    A strong air current flows all over the body. Make Xu Haotian very comfortable. At the same time, a terrifying aura shot out from Xu Haotian, knocking a leopard guard beside him directly into the air.


    "Hi, he broke through again! How did he do it."


    "The aptitude of the third kid is going against the sky!"


    "I don''t have the qualifications of an adult, and I have the blessing of luck. I believe that I will become the first person of the younger generation in the near future."


    The rest of the people were already dumbfounded. A powerhouse of the king-level realm was easily subdued in this way, and his cultivation level also broke through. Xu Haotian''s toughness is simply unreasonable!


    Xu Chengfeng suddenly became excited after a brief stupor. The Lingxi Sect was subdued, and the three boys made continuous breakthroughs in their cultivation base. The rise of the Xu family is only a matter of time.


    Whenever he thinks that a master like Ning Renbo will rely on the expression of the Xu family in the future, he is very excited. And behind Ning Renbo, there is still a sect power.


    Several members of the Qin family still couldn''t recover. People in the Profound Sky Kingdom know the strength of the Lingxi Sect, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a giant. But it''s incredible that such a behemoth will be under the command of the Xu family in the future.


    "How did this Xu family kid do it? Why are there always strong people who come and run..."


    Compared with the shock caused by Lingxi Sect being subdued, Xu Haotian''s astonishment brought about by the growth of his cultivation is no longer so strong.


    "Raffle!" Xu Haotian said secretly.


    "Ding! The system is conducting a random draw for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing from an unknown character."


    "I''m fucked, the demon cultivates the technique, and it''s still a trick. This system is really amazing."


    "Give me my gift." Xu Haotian said irritably.

 Chapter 57： : Purple Ribbon Fairy Clothes

    "Ding! I am receiving this gift for the host."


    "Ding! The gift is successfully received, the purple silk fairy garment, from the vestment of Chijingzi of "Feng Shen Yanyi"."


    "**Nima! Give me Chijingzi''s clothes, I''m too foolish."


    Xu Haotian thought depressed. At the same time, he asked the system about the origin and rank of Zishou Xianyi.


    "The purple silk immortal clothing is a high-ranking heavenly rank. It can be wrapped around the shoulders and is invulnerable. The magic weapon of the immortal family, the makeup is like a purple ribbon. It was originally owned by Chijingzi and later passed to Yinhong.


    Magic weapon protective equipment, top magic weapon to beat the gods and whip on it are invalid.


    However, it cannot protect the user''s head. In "The Romance of the Conferred Gods", Yin Hong, wearing a purple silk dress, was injured by Deng Chanyu with a "five-color **** stone". "


    It sounds domineering. But the word magic weapon still made Xu Haotian shine. The system is authentically produced, and there should be no suspicion of counterfeiting.


    "Get both things."


    "Wow, official man, what kind of clothes is this, so handsome,"


    "Yes, Brother Haotian is so handsome."


    The two women looked at Xu Haotian, who was wearing a set of purple long silk shirts with his feet on flying boots, and Xu Haotian, who was very handsome, had a lot of colors in his eyes. The feeling of admiration is undoubtedly revealed.


    As for why Xu Haotian suddenly possessed a vest of high grade, the second daughter did not take it seriously. Xu Haotian''s strangeness has numb them. It seems that no matter how strange things happen to Xu Haotian, it is extremely normal.


    "How about, your husband is handsome,"


    "Huh? What is it, hairy."


    Xu Haotian was sitting in the cart, talking and laughing with Bai Suzhen''s second daughter, and suddenly felt a furry thing crawling from his back to his neck. Then there was a rush of hot air around my neck, and the next second it felt cool and slimy. It''s not uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Hei, be good, come down quickly, don''t fall."


    As Zixia stretched out her hand, she hugged a small black tiger from Xu Haotian''s neck into her arms.


    "Well, isn''t this the little tiger demon? Why did you carry it."


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously while wiping his neck.


    At this time, the little tiger demon was looking at Xu Haotian with a pair of big clear eyes. It''s just that there is attachment in his eyes. The two front paws scratched forward hard, seeming to particularly want to get into Xu Haotian''s arms.


    "I don''t know why, this little tiger demon is very close to you. Brother Haotian, is there anything in your body that particularly attracts him?"


    Zixia asked unclearly.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the Qi Luck absorbed by the official. And in the dark, I have a feeling that this little tiger demon treats the official as a father."


    Bai Suzhen curled up with a pair of wise eyes.


    "You mean, I''m going to be a father!" Xu Haotian looked bitterly. Labor and management are still good. And he''s still a tiger son, is there any mistake?


    However, although Xu Haotian didn''t agree with him on his face, he still took the little tiger demon from Zixia''s hand.


    As soon as the little tiger demon arrived in Xu Haotian''s arms, he squirmed a few times, put his little head on his arm, and closed his eyes with enjoyment. It''s so enjoyable.


    "I''m going! He really looks like my son. Ah, what do you want!" Xu Haotian rolled his eyes depressed as he looked at the little tiger demon with a face of enjoyment.


    "This little unscrupulous man ignored me!"


    Zixia banged her cheeks and looked angrily at the little tiger in Xu Haotian''s arms.


    "You, a dignified group of immortals is jealous of a little tiger demon, and he is not afraid of losing his identity."


    "Sister Zixia, isn''t this Aiwu and Wu."


    "Oh!"


    Call out my attribute template.


    Host: Xu Haotian


    Race: Human


    Bloodline: Heavenly Beast Bloodline


    Lucky Level: Sixth Stage of the Spirit Realm (680000/1000000 value)


    Techniques: Immortal zombie technique (lower-level celestial level), Taiyi magic solution (prime ancient method), nine changes of gods and demons (intermediate-level celestial)


    Supernatural powers: zombie fist, great movement of the universe, six veins sword, overlord spear


    Defense: Ten squares of thick soil


    Magic weapon: Barrett sniper rifle. (Upper Yellow Product), Flying Boots (Upper Profound Product)


    Magic weapon: Shaking the sky spear (the top rank of heaven).


    Purple Ribbon Fairy Clothes (Upper Heaven Grade)


    Skill: Devour


    , Overlord Spear


    Intelligence: 90


    Super Powers: Bai Suzhen (ninth-rank of Tianmen), Zixia Fairy (ninth-rank of King-level realm), Nine Head Yuansheng (7th-rank of Imperial realm), Bigan (third-rank King)


    Gifts: flying boots, purple silk fairy clothes


    Good luck value: 95000


    Bad luck value: 0/1000


    Bad luck value: 0/1000

 Chapter 58： : Xus actions

    "Nima! The purchase was cancelled. But the shopping mall of choice is still there. Why cancel the purchase."


    "The host already has a gift function. As long as the host triggers a task, or shows color, the system will issue a gift. However, the host can still buy the favorite goods in the mall. The premise is that the host has sufficient growth value."


    "I know this is the case, and the system is not a fool. Can it do a loss-making business? By the way, what is the method of the system?"


    "No comment." The system replied simply and rudely.


    "**! Really stubborn. Or give Little Tiger Demon a try to see if it can practice."


    There is no way, I now have the one magic solution, two super skills of the nine transformations of Gods and Demons. Hu Xiao really is no longer needed. Since it is a demon clan technique, it may be useful for the little tiger demon.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian couldn''t help but gently press his hand on Little Tiger Demon''s head. Then opened the memory inheritance.


    Little Tiger Demon was enjoying the intoxicating breath of Xu Haotian. This kind of breath makes it attached. Want to be in it forever.


    At this moment, a huge flow of information began to continuously penetrate into my mind. The slight pain caused it to exclaim.


    "Official man, what are you doing, how cute little tiger demon, don''t hurt him."


    "Brother Haotian, what are you doing?"


    "You two, it''s okay to figure out the situation to speak out. Will I kill my own children?"


    Xu Haotian cast a blank look at the two girls. However, Xu Haotian''s heart was warmed by the kind expression of the second daughter. Before he knew it, he had already treated the Little Demon Tiger like his own child.


    "Officials, you are passing on the exercises. How is it possible?"


    Bai Suzhen took a closer look and found that Little Demon Tiger was receiving a huge amount of information. Seeing Xu Haotian''s nervous look, he suddenly thought of a possibility. She covered her lips with her hand and exclaimed.


    "Hi, Brother Haotian is really getting more and more mysterious. However, I really like this feeling."


    In addition to shock, Zixia''s eyes were full of sparkling little stars.


    "What, the three boys have such terrifying strength. The king-level realm, the imperial-level powerhouses have defected one after another. To subdue the Qin family, the Lingxi Sect, my goodness, is this still my son? Up."


    Sitting in the Xu family auditorium, Xu Yun, the head of the Xu family, looked at the message passed by Xu Chengfeng in his hand, his chest was violently ups and downs, in addition to shock, he was shocked.


    "No, this matter is too important, I still ask the ancestors for instructions."


    "Hahaha, okay, okay, let the order go on. The Tiger Master, the Wolf Master, and the Eagle Master are all dispatched to firmly control Yuzhou. The nearby towns should also be in my hands. If there is any abnormal movement, the state commander will kill it. The third kid is already ahead, and we can''t hold him back either."


    After a short while, a shocking sound came from the cave of the ancestors of the Xu family.


    "Great, the ancestor made a wise decision. Our Qin family is close to the thigh of the Xu family, not far from rising."


    In the discussion hall of the Qin family in Yuzhou, the Qin family chief walked around the hall with excitement.


    "Three boys, the first town in Quzhou, Guyan City. It is also the gateway to Quzhou. Coincidentally, three of the thirteen sons of the Profound Sky Kingdom came from Guyan City."


    As usual, Xu Chengfeng would come to Xu Haotian''s cart every time he visited a city to introduce him.


    "Qzhou? The Shen family''s sphere of influence. The team advances at full speed and will live in Guyan Town tonight."


    The task released by the system, the gun picks thirteen. Only one-third of it has been completed so far. However, it is still far away from the capital. Don''t worry, take your time. Don''t let me be too disappointed in Guyan City!


    Xu Haotian looked at the Guyan City ahead, his eyes flashed with eagerness.


    Soon, the team came to the gate of Guyan City, and the guards guarding the city suddenly became nervous when seeing the mighty team.


    "We are the Xu family, and the Qin family rushed to the royal capital to participate in the Xuanlong Summit."


    The elder Xu Chengfeng walked to the front of the team and said loudly.


    "It turned out to be the old Xu clan, Lord Jia, the city lord, had already explained that if the Xu family and Qin family''s team arrived, let them go directly. Geniuses, adults please come in."


    An apparently leading guard walked up to the convoy to ask a few words, and let him go in a friendly manner.

 Chapter 59： : Challenge from Thirteen Sons

    Xu Haotian stood on Che Yuan with his hands on his back, while observing the situation at the gate of the city, talking and laughing with the second daughter of Bai Suzhen.


    It took about a while for the team to enter the Guyan City.


    "Stop, who among you is Xu Haotian."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came. Immediately in front of the team suddenly appeared a young man in black robe with a sword in his back.


    Standing on the car Yuan, Xu Haotian raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why are you looking for me?"


    Isn''t this guy one of the thirteen sons?


    It''s no wonder that Xu Haotian thinks this way, it is really that he is a bit urgent to complete the task of picking the thirteen sons.


    "I heard that you shot Wang Guoqing. As his good friend, I think I need to avenge him. Today I am here to challenge you specially. Do you dare to take it?"


    The black robe youth''s heroic face showed a proud look. His eyes are full of warfare.


    "What is your thing, what right do you have to avenge me, and what right to challenge me. You think I am a Chinese cabbage on the roadside. Whoever has the convenience will kick it. Go away, I don''t have the time to serve you. "


    Xu Haotian said impatiently.


    The black robe youth looked stagnant, he did not expect that the third young master of the dignified Xu family would be so rude. In normal times, he would definitely turn his head and leave. However, he must challenge Xu Haotian today, avenging Wang Guoqing is just an excuse. Defeating Xu Hao''s genius is his main goal.


    "I am Pei Zhongliang, one of the thirteen sons of the Profound Sky Kingdom. I am known as the number one genius in Quzhou. Xu Haotian, do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    Pei Zhongliang, a young man in black robes, said proudly.


    "One of the thirteen sons, the first genius? You said so early that I almost missed the opportunity to complete the task, Xiaoye. Hurry up, stretch my neck, and come to lead death."


    "Oh! Officials, you are too funny, there is no such a challenger like you. There is no demeanor at all. You have a mission, what mission do you have, why don''t we know."


    "That, is to defeat all geniuses, I set myself a task. I can''t manage that much. Come on, what old Pei, hurry up and make a quick decision."


    "Oh my god, I almost showed my stuff. Fortunately, my reaction was clever enough."


    puff!


    Old Bae?


    Everyone heard that the corners of their lips twitched fiercely in their ears, this guy was too funny. This is one of the thirteen sons, why is Quzhou the first genius?


    "Too much deception, the surname Xu took his life."


    Pei Zhongliang is so angry that he can be killed but not insulted. Today he must let Xu Haotian''s blood splatter three feet to relieve his hatred.


    Pei Zhongliang glared his eyes and quickly slapped the scabbard behind him. With a loud cry, a shining sword rose into the sky.


    The sword hovered around in the void as if it were showing off, and Pei Zhongliang was caught in his hand, and then his feet were piled up fiercely, and the person rushed towards Xu Haotian like a cannonball out of the chamber. The impact was like lightning, and even left afterimages on the road.


    "Fast speed!"


    When Xu Kui and others saw Pei Zhongliang''s momentum, they were shocked. Compared with his own house, it is a heaven and an underground. Pei Zhongliang is definitely an existence that everyone looks up to.


    When Xu Chengfeng waited for the Xu family, the eyes of the Qin family''s senior executives were solemn. The name of the thirteen sons is indeed well-deserved.


    However, facing the fierce Pei Zhongliang, the corner of Xu Haotian''s mouth was slightly tilted, and the god-shaking spear flashed with cold light, and the Overlord''s marksmanship unfolded, smashing at Pei Zhongliang with his head and face covered.


    Once Taishan''s pressure on the top was unfolded, there was an overwhelming pressure on Pei Zhongliang as a hood.


    Pei Zhongliang''s face changed drastically, and this momentum was simply irresistible. Although my heart was horrified. But his consistent arrogance caused him to bite his steel teeth to Xu Haotian under pressure. It''s just that he underestimated the weight of the Shaking Gun.


    How could he imagine the three-ton sky-shaking spear?


    when!


    The Sky Shaking Spear quickly slammed onto the sword, and an unimaginable force instantly broke Pei Zhongliang''s sword.


    His face finally no longer calmed down. He wanted to abandon his sword and dodge at the same time of the great change, but it was too late.

 Chapter 60： : Reactions from all sides

    There was a bang, accompanied by the crackling, cracking bones.


    The three-ton sky-shaking spear hit his chest mercilessly, and instantly collapsed his chest, smashing his breastbone. Throwing him out directly.


    The whole process was written very slowly, but in fact it was just between electric light and flint, and Pei Zhongliang was thrown out far away.


    boom!


    Pei Zhongliang flew out six to seventy meters and crashed a house before stopping.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully defeating the opponent. The task of picking thirteen sub-tasks with guns has been completed."


    Two have been defeated, and there are twelve. It seems that this road will not be too lonely.


    He controlled his strength very well, but severely injured Pei Zhongliang, and did not kill him. After all, there is no enmity between them, just a discussion.


    Bigan saw Xu Haotian''s move in his eyes, and his face was applauded. This son is wise and foolish, acting decisively, and has a heart for kindness. It''s worthy of being the person I am following.


    "Ah, the eldest son is seriously injured, hurry up and get medical treatment. Hurry up and report to Lord City Lord."


    The officials and guards standing on the wall were stunned by the scene in front of them. It took a long time to wake up. Suddenly there was a mess.


    "The eldest son is the most beloved son of the lord of the city. Now he is seriously injured by Xu Haotian, I don''t know what kind of anger he will arouse."


    "It''s a young man after all, the Xu family kid is too insignificant. The Xu family is over this time."


    "Oh my god, the third young master of the Xu family is so tough. Why haven''t I heard of it before, it''s a pity that such a young Yingjie didn''t become one of the thirteen sons."


    "If Young Master Xu is among the thirteen sons, there will be nothing wrong with Wang Guoqing and Pei Zhongliang."


    All of a sudden, monks from all walks of life and ordinary people in Guyan City, including officials and guards, began to talk.


    "Continue to the city. Find an inn to rest first, and then leave tomorrow."


    Xu Haotian put the God Shaking Gun into the storage bracelet, stood on the car yuan again, and shouted loudly.


    The Xu Chengfeng clan elder quickly woke up and began to command the team to continue walking into the city.


    "My lord, Xu Haotian was cruel, and shot the old man seriously."


    In Guyan City, in the hall of the City Lord��s Mansion, an official guard is reporting the death of Pei Zhongliang to the City Lord Pei Xiuzhi in fear


    "Huh, Nizi, it is simply Nizi. I have told him how many times he should not provoke Xu Haotian, the masters of Xu Haotian are like clouds. Even the Supreme Elder of the Lingxi Sect has been defeated. He has a small transformation to the spiritual realm. What a big wave. If it weren''t for Xu Haotian''s mercy, he would be dead."


    Pei Xiuzhi is wearing a blue python robe, and his cultivation of the third rank of the Tianmen realm cannot be underestimated. In Quzhou, it is second only to the ancestors of the Shen family. But at this time, he was furious and furious in the hall. The anger in his heart was not aimed at Xu Haotian. It''s his unsuccessful son.


    "Let the order go on and set a banquet in the best restaurant in the city. I want to entertain Xu Haotian."


    "What? Xu Haotian actually injured Pei Zhongliang, the lord of Guyan City, with a single shot."


    In Quzhou City, in the Shen family discussion hall, Shen Zhennan, the ancestor of the Shen family suddenly stood up from his chair, and looked at Shen Yangfeng, the head of the Shen family who was standing in front of him, with an incredulous expression.


    "Yes, ancestor, this is absolutely true. Moreover, Xu Haotian has at least four super powers around him. One of them is even an imperial power."


    Shen Yangfeng looked at his ancestor with a serious face and reported everything he knew.


    Snapped!


    Shen Zhennan sat down on the chair.


    "How is it possible, how is this possible? How can his little doll attract so many powerful people to work for it. Emperor-level powerhouse, the entire Profound Sky Kingdom can''t find one. How did he do it."


    "Old ancestors, do our previous plans need to be changed."


    Shen Yangfeng''s face changed drastically, and Xu Haotian''s terrifying strength caught him by surprise.


    Especially for the Xu family''s plan, he has a feeling of shooting himself in the foot.


    "Change the previous plan immediately, and you and I will go out of the city to greet everyone in the Xu family. In addition, I warn everyone in the Shen family to be honest and never provoke Xu Haotian. Especially Zhen''er, it is best to keep her from Fuzhong."

 Chapter 61： : Phantom of the Oasis

    Nine-headed Yuansheng: Xuanyuan Fourteen, stars, dedicated to his duties.


    "Nine-headed Yuansheng deserves to be the brightest star in Leo, and he is dedicated to his duties. From now on, my guard will be him." Xu Haotian secretly said proudly.


    After a night of rest, the Xuqin and Qin motorcades left Guyan City and headed straight for Quzhou.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was sitting in the car thinking about the function of the lucky compass. The numerology of Nine Head Yuansheng and Bigan can be expressed on the compass.


    But the numerology of Bai Suzhen and Zixia Fairy is fuzzy. If he wanted to go deeper, he would feel palpitations, qi and blood in his body, and dizziness. He was so frightened that he quickly stopped probing.


    He also asked the system about this strange situation, and the answer given by the system was ambiguous. It is the first time it has encountered such a situation.


    In this regard, the system is also very helpless. However, according to the system''s speculation, it might be because the second daughter of Bai Suzhen is very close to herself.


    Because the compass has worshipped itself as its master. Then oneself is the master of life, and the master of order is against the sky. Will be restricted by heaven. And the woman who is the master will also be implicated by the master.


    Although this explanation can make sense, Xu Haotian has many questions in his mind that cannot be explained.


    In the end, there was no way, so I had to suppress the matter for the time being and talk about it later.


    Although Xu Haotian and his party only stayed in Guyan City for one night, Pei Xiuzhi, the lord of Guyan City, was very polite. Instead of investigating Xu Haotian''s injury to Pei Zhongliang, he personally held a large banquet for Xu Haotian''s shock.


    And sent a big gift to Xu Haotian, showing his sincerity. But whether it''s true or not, it''s up to the benevolent to see the benevolent and the wise to see the wisdom.


    Xu Haotian just took a closer look at Pei Xiuzhi and left without expression.


    However, in his heart, he was attached to Pei Xiuzhi, and the person who could bring the grudge of hurting his son with a smile was either a very deep generation in the city or a real fool. And Bae Suzy is obviously not a fool.


    However, no matter how deep his scheming is, what vicious conspiracy is brewing in his heart. Where is your strength? In the face of absolute strength, many intrigues are pale.


    In this way, the team left Lone Goose City and plunged into the reckless desert.


    During the day, Xu Haotian practiced the Overlord Spear under the guidance of Nine Head Yuansheng and Bigan. In the face of Xu Haotian''s diligence, one person and one demon didn''t hide himself, not only explained carefully, but also gave guidance. Let Xu Haotian''s strength change with each passing day. Progress is amazing.


    In the evening, practice Taiyi Miracle Solution and Nine Changes of Gods and Demons. It��s just that the second-layer Vigorous Barbarian Body needs to be soaked in a special potion in order to cultivate. There is no way he can only practice the Tianleibian of the Nine Changes of Gods and Demons.


    I don''t know if his physique has changed, or if he hit the big luck. The first transformation of the Nine Changes of Gods and Demons, Tianleibian, was completed in only two days.


    And the second transformation dragon soul transformation is more than half completed. While this made Xu Haotian overjoyed, he was also quite puzzled. However, he did not specifically analyze this phenomenon. No matter what you do, it��s good for you.


    Now his strength is no less inferior to the cultivator at the peak of the transformation spirit realm. Even relying on the coordination of the ten-square thick soil body and the Overlord''s marksmanship, even the masters facing the fairyland can retreat.


    Not to mention that he has magical skills such as the Great Shift of the Universe and the Six Vein Divine Sword. It can be said that Xu Haotian is now a master of masters. There are few invincible hands under the heavenly gate.


    On this day, the mighty team came to an oasis in the desert. After passing the oasis, you can arrive at Quzhou City. It''s a long journey through Quzhou City.


    Because there is a desert area between Guyan City and Quzhou City. Desolate. Under neglect of management, over time bandits and thieves who depend on robbery for their livelihood breed.


    The officers and soldiers of the two cities have also sent troops to suppress bandits. But here is easy to defend and hard to attack. After a few unsuccessful times, I didn''t know.

 Chapter 62： : Heifengzhai Raiders

    The team continued to move forward, probably to the center of this oasis. Suddenly, several figures galloped from the side, yelling and shouting from far away. And accompanied by the sound of the impact of magical instruments. Obviously someone was fighting fiercely.


    "There is a situation over there! Attention everyone, the team stops. Armed!"


    Leopard King Xu Chenglong, captain of the escort, commanded loudly.


    Although this team also has the pride of the Qin family, and the guards of the Qin family.


    But the soul of this team is Xu Haotian from the Xu family. Exist on the same level as the ancestors of the Qin family. They simply cannot afford to offend. Nor would he be stupid enough to fight for the title of the captain of the guard.


    Although the fighting in the distance was fierce. At the same time, the breath of the Heavenly Gate Realm is looming. But the Leopard King did not panic.


    On both sides of the three kid''s cart, there were two more terrifying gods, and there were two masters in the cart.


    With such a luxurious lineup, who else in the entire Profound Sky Kingdom can threaten his team? It''s good not to trouble others on my own side.


    Leopard King thought so in his heart, and his face unconsciously showed a smug look.


    The fighting over there is getting closer and closer. Because the sky''s wind and sand obscured the movement of the convoy, the two parties in the fight did not discover that there was another convoy until they came near the convoy. Suddenly, he was distracted and dispersed.


    One group consists of four men and one woman. The cultivation base of the first and second ranks of the mysterious spirit realm. Holding the sword, carefully staring at the opponent who has stopped. But judging by their flushing complexion, wilting breath, and the ups and downs of their chests, it was obvious that they had experienced a long fight.


    These five people are very young, well-dressed and good-natured. The male looks handsome and the female is beautiful and refined. At first glance, it is a disciple of a major sect or a disciple of a party.


    The other side is a monk with a hideous complexion wearing a variety of clothes and different cultivation bases. The number is about a dozen. These people are nondescript, hideous, obviously not kind.


    After spotting the convoy, a monk with a wretched look, a rat-eyed deer face, and a black Tibetan robe appeared more and more, and a pair of mouse eyes gleamed at the convoy.


    "Hehe, I really got lucky with Lao Bai. Not only did five little guys throw themselves into the net, but there were so many carts and horses in front of them. It was a worthwhile trip! Hahaha!"


    This vitality is faintly visible and unpredictable, it turned out to be a third-rank existence in the Tianmen realm.


    "Where are you from the convoy, leave here quickly, they are the bandits in the desert Heifengzhai. A group of people who eat human flesh without spitting out bones. Run for your life."


    When the group of five people who were hunted down saw this, their expressions changed dramatically, and the woman in blue suddenly shouted.


    "Nani? Heifengzhai! Isn''t that the bandit''s den in a certain movie in China? Could it be that the bandits collectively passed through?"


    Xu Haotian sat in the cart with a strange look.


    "Officials, what are you in a daze? It''s just a group of bandits. Don''t take it to heart." Bai Suzhen pursed her mouth when she saw Xu Haotian in a daze.


    "Little lady, what is your name? When it''s in the cottage, when you call, hehe."


    "Hahaha! Yeah, little beauty, our boss Bai is notoriously pitiful, and yelling at you comfortably at that time."


    "You guys, shameless!"


    The blue-clothed woman did not expect her kind reminder to attract the foul language of the bandits. His face was immediately filled with shame and anger.


    "Boy, who are you? Don''t be afraid that the wind will flash your tongue."


    At this time, Xu Haotian got out of the car. He stood on the Che Yuan with his hands on his back, Bai Suzhen and Zixia two daughters on the left and right.


    Looking at the middle-aged roe face with green eyes, he said in disgust. At the same time, he couldn''t help but glanced at the woman in blue.


    Although this woman has a cold face, her eyebrows are picturesque, her skin is fat, and her waist is thin. A pair of eyes are as clear as two Wang Qingquan. At first sight, there is an urge to conquer it.


    Under such circumstances, this woman still has to speak to remind her that she is a kind-hearted person. She is kind and beautiful, and is the best choice for a good wife and a mother. However, Xu Haotian didn''t have that thought. He looked at her a few more times, just pure appreciation.


    As for the terrifying coercion of the middle-aged roe face, he ignored it. Tianmen realm, to be honest, he really didn''t care about it now.

 Chapter 63： :People from harm

    "Boy, you have to show your tongue, your uncle is the fourth master of Heifengzhai, and Bai Si is also. Have you heard of it?"


    The middle-aged Lilian stretched out his blood-red tongue, licked his lips, and said coldly.


    The faces of the Xu Chengfeng clan and a Qin clan have changed dramatically. "What? You are the one who slaughtered all the monks in Fangcheng in one night, Bai Si?"


    As soon as this statement came out, most of the team''s complexion changed continuously. The whole city was slaughtered, and most of them were ordinary people without the power to bind chickens. It is already light to call it a slaughter. He should be called the executioner.


    puff!


    "Haha, death in vain? Nima, such a terrific name. Death in vain when you die. It''s truly incredible."


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help laughing with his belly, everyone in the team was taken aback, and then they couldn''t help showing a funny look.


    "Bold, how dare you laugh at me, I swear, today I will kill all of you."


    Bai Si did not expect Xu Haotian to hear his fame, instead of being scared, he laughed at him, and suddenly made him thunderous, roaring grinningly.


    "Everyone is punishable by the culprits."


    Zixia glanced indifferently at the roe-headed rat-eyed gangster, and said contemptuously.


    At the same time, Bai Si also noticed the two daughters of Bai Suzhen and Zixia on Che Yuan. A pair of mouse eyes could no longer be moved.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    In the next moment, his eyes became greedy.


    "Such a beautiful woman, Lao Bai''s life is rare, I want them."


    Bai Sha looked at the two girls presumptuously, and could not help but mutter to himself.


    "It''s so beautiful, I think you are a toad and want to eat swan meat. You dare to look at a labor-management woman, nine heads, smash him!"


    Xu Haotian was angry and dared to blaspheme his woman. Aunt can bear it, but his uncle can''t bear it.


    "Haha, boy, you are confused, hehe, I will show you a hearty battle tonight. Keeping it will make you feast your eyes."


    "Haha, your elders of the four-headed family also let the brothers drink soup when eating meat!"


    "Yeah, yeah! Hahaha..."


    It''s over, they are dead!


    The five young monks over there changed their expressions and closed their eyes unbearably. How could Bai Si in the Tianmen realm be able to overcome it? The young man even laughed and angered Bai Si. I don''t know how to live or die.


    However, at this moment, a loud noise came along with the sound of broken bones.


    Bai Si, who was walking forward, suddenly felt a darkness in front of his eyes, and immediately after a sudden pain in his head, he fell into permanent darkness.


    what!


    The blue-clothed woman has wide apricot eyes, her hands covering her lips, an incredibly cute look.


    "Ah, this, this is impossible, who on earth are you who dare to kill the fourth master. Do you know? Our master of Heifengzhai is a king-level superpower. You are over, there is no way to save.


    A fierce bandit looked at a weird man holding a sledgehammer and just lightly smashed Bai Si. Yes, with a light wave, the latter turned into a pile of minced meat with a bang. This situation gave him an unreal feeling.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission to destroy the Heifengzhai bandits. Task details: Since the host has killed Bai Si, the bandit leader must become an enemy with the host afterwards. Revenge frantically. If the host successfully kills the bandit leader, A special reward of 70,000 good luck points. If Heifengzhai is destroyed, a chance to summon a super strong will be rewarded."


    "Hey, it triggered a side mission. Hey, it''s hard for labor and management to be a national hero or not, let''s clear some obstacles for the future."


    "Leopard King, wipe out all these gangsters. Our Xu family, as a party, has the obligation to eliminate harm for the people."


    Xu Haotian said in a loud voice.


    "Wow, the officials are so handsome!"


    "Brother Haotian is so tall!"


    Seeing Xu Haotian''s tall appearance, the two girls standing next to Xu Haotian suddenly showed an idiot.


    "How did he do it? A powerful person in the Heaven Gate Realm was simply killed?"


    "My God, who is that guy, too strong?"


    "So it seems that he doesn''t look like a dude at all."

 Chapter 64： ：Heifengzhai Lair

    All of a sudden, the five young monks not only took a breath, they felt incredible. Can bring a strong man beyond the Heavenly Gate Realm with him. I''m afraid the forces behind him should not be underestimated.


    "Clan elder, Leopard King, wait for a while, wait for me to go and take the nest of Heifengzhai."


    Xu Haotian said powerfully.


    "What? What did he say, he is going to take the lair of Heifengzhai? Who does he think he is. Killing Bai Si has already caused a disaster. Don''t take this opportunity to run away. He won''t let the victory stunned. Get your head."


    The blue-clothed woman looked at Xu Haotian, who was standing on the top of the car, and Liu frowned. Thought puzzled.


    The other four people also had general ideas, thinking that Xu Haotian was pretending to compare.


    "Nine heads, you walk with me, the others will wait here again."


    "You are looking for death know... Ah, how is it possible? How could he be soaring!"


    The blue-clothed woman thought Xu Haotian was pretending to be a match, and hurriedly opened her mouth to scold him. She really didn''t want this handsome boy to go and die. She wondered why she had such an inexplicable idea.


    But when she was halfway through her words, she was horrified to find that the golden-faced man carrying the hammer turned into a pale golden cloud out of thin air, and then flew the young man straight to the sky. The young man smiled at himself and waved his hand when he left.


    The smile was bright and confident. At that moment, she was confused for a moment. "That smile is so charming! That big guy is so powerful and messed up. No wonder, he will give out rhetoric about destroying Heifengzhai."


    "Bah, bah, Zhou Xuemei, what''s wrong with you? It''s shameless."


    The woman in blue still had the expression that you were about to die just now, but now she has a faint expectation. His face was flushed even more.


    But her companions didn''t notice the girl''s strangeness, and their attention was now on the slaughter in front of them.


    Yes, when Xu Haotian left, the Leopard King stared with bull eyes and took the lead to kill the gangsters who were still stunned. Followed by the people of the Qin family and Xu Kui, Xu Ningxue''s family pride.


    "What are you waiting for? Go up and help!" The blue-clothed woman first awoke from the sluggishness, Xing''s eyes flashed sharply, and she joined her with a sword. Seeing this, several others gritted their teeth and rushed forward.


    "Senior Yunzhonghe, it''s been a long time. I didn''t expect His Royal Highness to send you out. To deal with these young people, some are overkill. Is there anything wrong with this Xuanlong Summit?"


    Somewhere in the oasis, deep in a dense forest, there are hundreds of tall pavilions. Hidden among the trees.


    This is the location of Heifengzhai��s lair, which is hated by all state governments.


    At this moment, in the tall attic in the middle, a tall old man wearing a black brocade robe with a face like the bottom of a pot and eyes like a copper bell was sitting proudly on the largest chair in the hall. The expressionless middle-aged man in Qingpao talked.


    "Pluto sent me here to completely destroy the Profound Dragon plan of the Profound Sky Kingdom."


    "His Royal Highness Hades? It seems that this plan must not be lost!"


    The face of the middle-aged man in Qingpao changed drastically, "Pluto is one of the twelve Dharma kings of the gods. His strength is unfathomable. Even he personally issued the order. It can be seen that the gods are completely torn from the kingdoms this time."


    "How is that thing? Heifengzhai has existed here for more than ten years, in order to protect the thing. Once the thing matures, Lord Pluto will surely become the supreme golden body. He will definitely be among the twelve Dharma kings. First. At that time, your contribution as a guardian will surely rise."


    Wearing a black robe, Yun Zhonghe looked at the man standing next to him enthusiastically, and said loudly.


    "Serving for His Royal Highness Pluto is the subordinate''s business."


    Ning Changxiong, the master of Heifengzhai, bowed back in ecstasy.


    Roar!


    Ning Changxiong was very excited. If you can go straight up because of this, you can squat in this place where the bird does not **** for so long.


    He swallowed, reorganized the language, and was about to speak again. But at this moment, a loud roar that shook the mountain suddenly came, causing the attic to tremble. The two people in the attic were even more shocked.

 Chapter 65： : The embodiment of justice

    "Heifengzhai''s scumbags, get out of me to die." Just after the huge roar, an extremely rampant sound of breaking the drink sounded from their heads.


    "Someone broke in!"


    The crane in the cloud in the attic suddenly stood up from the chair, with a shocked look in his eyes. "This breath, is it possible that it is a powerhouse at the peak of the king level."


    The two of them looked at each other, and both saw full of jealousy in each other''s eyes. But then he bit his head and flew out.


    I saw in the emptiness of this attic, above a group of pale golden clouds, two people calmly pointed and pointed at the monks that were constantly pouring out below.


    "It seems that those people are the masters of Heifengzhai. It''s just that there seems to be something wrong with the black coal."


    Xu Haotian stood on top of the clouds with his hands on his back, watching the two who just flew out with a look of interest in their eyes.


    "That Black Tantou has a ninth-rank king-level cultivation base. As for the one next to him is only a king-level first-rank level. Except for these two guys, the one with the highest cultivation base is the two standing underneath. It''s just the heavenly gate. ."


    Nine-headed Yuansheng looked at this attic indifferently, and explained to Xu Haotian indifferently.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know that this is Heifengzhai?"


    As a gangster who has been dominating for more than ten years, this is the first time he has been bullied to come. Facing the subordinates below, Ning Changxiong''s savage old face suddenly became a little uncontrollable. Shen Sheng asked at this moment.


    However, he was shocked in his heart, and the young man was fine to say that it was just a little girl. But the golden-faced man made him unable to see through. And the breath shocked him.


    "Your grandfather, I am the incarnation of justice, the messenger of light, and the support of the weak."


    Xu Haotian stood on the cloud with his hands on his back, raised his head high, and said awe-inspiring justice.


    Xu Haotian''s face was righteous and awe-inspiring, but his heart was already overwhelmed. It was so special, it felt so cool to pretend to be.


    "Paralysis, Lao Tzu is asking you, what are you doing here?"


    Ning Changxiong was angry. He was a grumpy person, so he didn''t make people so ridiculed in his life. Isn''t it? He is usually used to bullying others and domineering.


    "Hey, it''s said that people are unlucky and drink cold water to stuff their teeth between their teeth, so you think it''s unlucky! Nine heads hit him!"


    Xu Haotian didn''t want to waste time, so he finished the work quickly.


    boom!


    The next moment, Nine-headed Yuansheng''s pale golden face flashed with sorrow, and he threw the hammer violently.


    A single purple gold and bright silver hammer turned into the size of a house, and swept forward against the ground.


    Rumble, loud noise came from under the clouds. The huge impact force instantly turned the houses along the road into dust. And those ordinary bandits who are still watching the excitement have no chance to react. Instantly broke into pieces.


    The other purple gold and bright silver hammer came straight to the two cranes in the cloud at an incredible speed. The sledgehammer, which seemed to be coming slowly, came to the two of them in the blink of an eye. Then he slammed them down with great force.


    The speed is incredible. The pupils of the two of them suddenly shrank, and Ning Changxiong quickly slammed a ghost-headed knife on his head.


    when!


    The sledgehammer and the ghost head knife collided with each other, sparks flew in all directions, and the humming sound spread out from this center. Some gangsters who hadn''t had time to escape suddenly pierced their noses and mouths, and became confused and became idiots who only knew how to stare.


    At the same time, the downward pressure of the giant hammer crushed the ghost head sword into pieces.


    In the next moment, the force of the giant hammer drove straight forward and directly hit Ning Changxiong''s chest.


    Click, click!


    The chest was shattered, and even the heart of the inner palace organs was shaken into pieces of meat. The whole person fell to the ground softly. Died unfavorably.


    The dignified leader of Heifengzhai, the bandit leader who made the prefecture heard the news, was smashed into a pile of fleshy by the Zijin Liangyin hammer.


    Seeing this, Yunzhonghe immediately showed a look of horror. "What''s the origin of this guy? How can he be so powerful? Is it a powerhouse at the Emperor level?"


    When I thought that the other party might be an imperial-level powerhouse, the trace of luck that remained in my heart suddenly disappeared. Without hesitation, he turned around and was about to flee in a certain direction.

 Chapter 66： : Mysterious Liquid

    Seeing this, the nine-headed Yuansheng flashed with contempt on his pale golden face, and in the next second, it turned into a lion''s head. Then, when the neck stretched, the lion''s head stretched and became bigger and swallowed the crane in the cloud.


    "You can''t kill me, Hades, ah..."


    This scene made the gangsters who escaped from the dead see their hearts broken.


    "Ah, monster, run!"


    "What kind of monster is that? It''s cruel. Run quickly. The creditor is dead without seeing."


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help taking a breath, don''t look at the nine-headed Yuansheng who was usually quiet and quiet, and looked like he was honest. But once the supernatural powers of the living and swallowing people are revealed, it makes people feel in a trance. Remembering that he is actually a stunning demon king.


    "Pluto? Humph, I don''t know where the evildoer is! It''s all destroyed!"


    Xu Haotian was just stunned for a moment at the Pluto in the crane''s mouth in the cloud. Pointing to the gangster who is about to escape below, said to the nine-headed Yuansheng who had turned back into a human form.


    boom!


    The earthquake trembled and the attic collapsed. In just a moment, the old nest of Heifengzhai, including the owner, which caused headaches in the state capital of one party, was destroyed.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing Heifengzhai. A special reward of 70,000 growth points. A chance to summon a super strong."


    "I always feel that this growth value is a bit easier to earn!" Xu Haotian thought in his heart.


    "Master, there are good things down here. Should we take them away together."


    After giving several storage rings to Xu Haotian, the nine-headed Yuansheng suddenly looked at somewhere in the ruins and said with bright eyes.


    "There''s a baby? What is it, can you feel it?"


    Where Xu Haotian looked, it was an extremely ordinary attic, but it had now become a pile of rubble.


    "Under the pile of rubble, there is a hole that can lead directly to the treasure hiding place. However, there is a toad monster of the Tianmen realm guarding it. The breath of that thing is a bit strange, and the energy it emits is biased towards fierceness. It is an elixir for refining the body."


    Nine-headed Yuansheng closed his eyes and sensed for a while before he said vaguely.


    "Well, generally speaking, things that are guarded by powerful monsters should be some kind of incredible treasures. Go, go in and take a look. Raise the grass and beat the rabbits, and carry around!"


    Xu Haotian muttered as he drifted there with the nine-headed Yuansheng.


    "Racking the grass and playing rabbits and piggybacking?"


    Nine-headed Yuansheng glanced at Xu Haotian with a puzzled face, then shook his head helplessly. "The master is getting more and more unpredictable, and even the words have become unpredictable."


    "I''m going, is that a toad? This is too big."


    When the master and servant came to the underground cave along a passage, they saw a toad the size of a house lying quietly in the empty stone house.


    "This turned out to be a Tier 5 Demon Toad?" Xu Haotian exclaimed.


    The monsters in this world are divided into ten ranks by human monks. Each level is divided into three small realms: upper, middle and lower.


    The first-order is equivalent to the ordinary sea realm, the second-order is equivalent to the mysterious realm, the third-order is equivalent to the spiritual realm, the fourth-order is the earth fairyland, the fifth-order Tianmen realm, the sixth-order king-level realm, and the seventh-order imperial realm. Eighth-order noble-level realm, ninth-order holy realm, and tenth-order emperor realm.


    Once the monster reaches the fifth rank, it can transform into shape. Bai Suzhen is equivalent to the fifth-order demon king, Zixia, the nine-headed Yuansheng sixth-order demon king.


    However, there are some special alien species between heaven and earth that cannot be transformed even if they break through the tenth rank. Just like the snarling dog in the Romance of the Gods. Gu Xu Haotian estimated that it should be an existence beyond the tenth order.


    And the toad in front of him has reached the fifth stage and has not yet transformed. Is it because he has some rare bloodline?


    "Well, behind the toad, there is a huge stone bowl, and there is a ball of pale golden liquid in the bowl. The liquid gives Xu Haotian a strange feeling. It seems that it is a bowl of delicious braised pork, and I actually have an urge to eat it."


    "Eat this golden liquid?" Xu Haotian frowned slightly.


    "Could it be absorption? I remember that the second-layer Vigorous Barbarian Body of Taiyi Magician needs to absorb heaven and earth spiritual objects in order to cultivate. Could it be that the golden liquid is some kind of spiritual object?"

 Chapter 67： : Jinsheng Qishui

    Nine heads, kill the toad! "


    Xu Haotian thought for a moment, then quickly made a decision.


    "Toad?"


    When the nine-headed Yuansheng heard Xu Haotian''s words, his head couldn''t turn around.


    "That master, what is a toad?"


    Nine-headed Yuansheng scratched his head and asked awkwardly.


    "Nima! I made a mistake, but he didn''t understand when I looked at it. Toad is a toad." Xu Haotian quickly explained.


    "That''s it, it''s good to follow the master, this lion king has learned another trick."


    Nine-headed Yuan Shengjin twitched his face fiercely, then gave a dry laugh, brandished a sledgehammer and ran to the tall toad.


    Quack, quack!


    Seeing the crawler attacking it, the huge toad suddenly croaked, and a blood-red shadow suddenly poke out from its mouth and headed towards the Jiu-headed Yuansheng who was eager to work. In the void, a red shadow only flashed before the Nine Heads Yuansheng. The speed is staggering.


    However, the next moment the Zijin Liangyin Hammer completely ignored the impact of the red shadow, and slapped the huge toad into sludge with one hammer. Toad did not even scream. It can be seen how huge the gap between a great realm is.


    "Golden strange water! Unexpectedly, there are such strange things in this underground cave. This spiritual water contains two attributes: gold and water. It is the holy medicine for body refining. You are lucky, Master."


    Nine-head Yuansheng received the golden hammer, his eyes flicked over the toad, and when he saw the golden liquid in the bowl, his eyes lit up and exclaimed.


    "It turns out that this thing is called Jinsheng Qishui, nine heads help me watch, I want to absorb this Jinsheng Qishui."


    Xu Haotian glanced at the golden liquid in the stone bowl and couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. The next moment he quickly sat cross-legged.


    A strange scent hit his face and poured into his body along his nose. What amazed him was that this kind of incense actually caused the Taiyi Mind Relief Method to work automatically in his body.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s face flashed with joy, and he hurriedly started working on the second layer of Taiyi Mindfulness and the powerful Barbarian Body Mind Method. The originally calm Jinsheng strange water suddenly boiled, turned into strands of golden gas and was guided into the body by Xu Haotian.


    "I don''t know what kind of cultivation method the master cultivates, so he is so overbearing. This golden water is a dual attribute of golden water. The energy contained in it is extremely steel and fierce. If the body directly absorbs it, one may not be able to damage the meridian. , The heavy ones will tear the meridians and cannot cultivate for life. But looking at the master��s posture, there is no such worry at all."


    The violent energy of Jin Sheng Qishui poured into Xu Haotian''s body, and his skin was quickly covered by a layer of blue and gold. The whole person became strange.


    Xu Haotian only felt that his body was harvested by countless sharp knives, and it was extremely painful. This unforgettable pain made him not only take a breath. He stabilized his mind, relying on a strong and unyielding will, forcibly endured it.


    Everything is to become strong. Only by constantly getting stronger can one not be affected by fate. Take a path of your own.


    boom!


    At this time, Xu Haotian only felt the roar inside his body. The Powerful and Barbarian Body Mind Faith, which had been running a bit slowly, suddenly became fast. The speed of absorbing Jinsheng strange water has also doubled.


    Under this circumstance, the pain he endured was also multiplying. At first it was just a knife harvesting his own flesh and blood.


    Now it is even more painful. It''s like there are countless small insects running around in his body, itchy. Let his face constantly twisted and deformed.


    At the same time, the golden water in the stone bowl was constantly decreasing. Xu Haotian''s face was blue for a while, then golden. It looks weird.


    "Ding! Because the host is the first to absorb the treasures of heaven, material and earth, the system will reward you with a promotion."


    The system prompt sounded suddenly in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    boom!


    The spiritual power in Xu Haotian''s body quickly climbed, and the surging aura stirred the surrounding air.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for being promoted to the seventh rank of the spiritual realm."


    "As expected of the master, the speed of this cultivation is simply against the sky."


    Nine-headed Yuansheng looked at him and was surprised.

 Chapter 68： : Vigorously bull body

    Time passed quickly.


    The golden water in the stone bowl is gradually decreasing. Three hours are fleeting.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian suddenly felt a thud in his body, and a vast power was born from his body.


    At the same time, behind Xu Haotian''s body, sitting cross-legged, a purple mist suddenly rose.


    Immediately after that, a tall, mountain-like green bull gradually emerged in the fog. The green bull''s head was like a mountain, its eyes shone, its two horns resembled two iron towers, and its teeth lined with sharp edges. Violet-blue light flickered all over. It looks mysterious.


    At the same time, a savage aura spilled out of this bull phantom. The nine-headed Yuansheng who was already stunned by this was speechless.


    "What kind of cultivation technique the master is practicing? Not only does it have Fa-phase formation. It also has such a wild aura. I''m afraid it''s not easy!"


    After a short while, the bull phantom behind Xu Haotian gradually retracted into his body. Then he woke up.


    And the golden water in the stone bowl in front of him also disappeared. The second layer of Taiyi Shenjie''s Vigorous Barbarian Body was completed by him in one fell swoop.


    And he also successfully promoted to a level.


    This feeling is so cool!


    The system uses growth value, repair base!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading to the eighth rank of Spirit Realm."


    Call out my attribute template.


    Host: Xu Haotian


    Race: Human


    Bloodline: Heavenly Beast Bloodline


    Lucky Level: Eight-Rank in the Spirit Realm (800000/1000000 value)


    Techniques: Immortal zombie technique (low-level heavenly), Taiyi magic solution (prime ancient technique), nine changes of gods and demons (intermediate-level heavenly)


    Supernatural powers: zombie fist, great movement of the universe, six veins sword, overlord spear


    Defensive attack: Ten squares of thick soil, vigorously bullish body


    Magic weapon: Barrett sniper rifle. (Upper Yellow Product), Flying Boots (Upper Profound Product)


    Magic weapon: Shaking the sky spear (the top rank of heaven). Purple Ribbon Fairy Clothes (Upper Heaven Grade)


    Skills: Devour, Overlord Spear


    Intelligence: 90


    Super Powers: Bai Suzhen (ninth-rank of Tianmen), Zixia Fairy (ninth-rank of King-level realm), Nine Head Yuansheng (7th-rank of Imperial realm), Bigan (third-rank King)


    Gifts: flying boots, purple silk fairy clothes


    Good luck value: 950,000


    Bad luck value: 0/1000


    Bad luck value: 0/1000


    "Well, yes, all indicators are still normal, and the value of good luck has increased. It seems that I am really lucky this time."


    After thinking about it, Xu Haotian stood up, feeling that he was sweating all over. Only then did I remember the previous painful taste. The whole body trembled. Then he slowly walked out of the cave with the nine-headed Yuansheng.


    "Bold, who is it, who did it? I want to peel your skin, twitch your muscles...!"


    Just when Xu Haotian left the underground cave, in a dark and gloomy hall, thousands of miles away, a tall black-robed man was thunderously listening to what a bandit-like man said.


    "His Royal Highness, the combination of these two is weird. The young handsome man has a cultivation base around the fifth stage of the Zhuanling Realm. The other is tall and burly, looks vicious, and uses a purple gold sledgehammer.


    "Very well, dare to destroy my good deeds, dare to **** my treasures. I want them to die."


    The black-robed man hid himself in the black robe, revealing only two bloodthirsty, blood-red eyes.


    At this moment, the blood-red eyes flashed sharply, and the whole body trembled, obviously on the verge of rage.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission, Pluto''s Wrath! Because the host has absorbed the golden water. It disrupts the pace of Pluto''s promotion, Pluto is furious and has killing intent on the host. If the host kills the Pluto, the host will have 100,000 Growth rewards. A chance to summon the super strong, a chance to draw a random lottery."


    "Well, I learned it so soon. It seems that there is a fish that slipped through the net, but what about it, in front of absolute strength, everything is a cloud!"


    Xu Haotian thought about it.


    "Congratulations, my lord, for the opportunity to advance successfully."


    The two quickly returned to the convoy, and Bi Gan bowed to Xu Haotian with a smile on his face.


    "Official man, you are so lucky. You can also meet this opportunity."


    "Brother Haotian is handsome, so handsome!"


    Well, this girl Zixia has followed Xu Haotian for a long time, and has also learned some of his strange language.

 Chapter 69： : Those who make big things dont stick to the trivial

    "Of course, who am I, Yushu Linfeng, the romantic and suave Xu Haotian, cultivation is just a trifle, drizzle!"


    When you are proud of life, you need to pretend to be compared, otherwise it is no different from mediocrity.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s mouth twitched a few times, Nima, that was too pretentious. Young people need to be humble and understand!


    "Excuse me, did you really destroy Heifengzhai?"


    Just when Xu Haotian was pretending to be incomparable, a cold voice came into his ears from behind.


    "Why haven''t you left?"


    Xu Haotian turned around and found that it was one of the five young monks rescued earlier. And it was the woman who kindly reminded herself.


    "By the way, the officials and the five of them will also go to the Xuanlong Summit, hoping to go with us."


    Bai Suzhen glanced at the woman in front of her, smiled softly, and said softly.


    "Seek protection, yes, one thousand low-level spirit stones per person."


    Xu Haotian glanced at the cold woman in front of him, and said very seriously.


    "What! There is a charge? Why don''t you grab a thousand low-level spirit stones? You have to be shameless!"


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the other four people all showed a look of astonishment. The favor of Xu Haotian quickly slipped. Seeing him as a beautiful young man, he is actually an out-and-out stingy! The glamorous woman has a surprised expression.


    puff!


    "The third brother is really strange, he can do anything. Take it!" Xu Kui was standing next to him and was lost temper by Xu Haotian''s actions.


    "Yes, let alone one thousand or ten thousand is not a problem. But you haven''t answered my question yet?"


    After the initial surprise, the glamorous woman quickly became sober in her heart. She is a big beauty, so how can she care about beauty asking for money? According to his past temperament, he had already shaken his head and left.


    What kind of person, it''s just a companion, but also charges and shameless! I was going to see how he ended, it was obvious that the little girl was angry.


    "It''s just a group of bandits, what big waves can be brought out. I, Xu Haotian, will solve it every minute."


    Xu Haotian said nonchalantly.


    Blow, you keep blowing!


    The cold girl''s pretty face twitched fiercely, and she opened her mouth and finally made no sound.


    "By the way, remember to pay. It''s not easy for us to drag the family. Seven thousand low-level spirit stones, remember."


    Xu Haotian said seriously as he got into the car.


    "Obviously it is five thousand, why is this a rise of two thousand?" The woman was speechless to the extreme.


    The cold face was already full of anger.


    "Because you are a woman. And still a beautiful woman."


    "What''s wrong with a beautiful woman, is it wrong to be beautiful?"


    "Do you know that confidantes are causing trouble? Big sister! Because of your joining, the men in our team are not thinking about doing business, and they are not doing business. How can we hurry. It is already very good not to rush you to miss work!"


    Xu Haotian explained painfully. The expression of distress and helplessness seemed to have suffered a lot.


    "You...you are not a man!"


    The woman was on the verge of violent walking. If it weren''t for worrying about the danger hidden in the desert, she would have turned her head and left.


    "If it''s a man, you can check it out."


    Xu Haotian said with a smirk.


    "You...you! Smelly hooligan."


    The woman blushed and retreated. Okay, she had to admit that Xu Haotian''s face was already extraordinary. She surrendered.


    "Hey, thanks for the compliment!"


    Xu Haotian smiled before entering the car.


    Oh my god, who is this, god, why don''t you hack this weird man to death!


    "The performance of adults is really different. Those who make big things don''t stick to the trivial, don''t enjoy things or sadness! The followers of Bigan are really talented."


    Bigan looked at Xu Haotian who was bickering with the glamorous woman, his face was full of approval.


    Although the five cold women do not have to worry about the bandits for the time being. But he was a little bit brooding about the cost of the seventy thousand gold coins. The cost of seven thousand low-level spirit stones is also a lot of expense for them.


    Lingshi, as its name implies, is a stone with aura. It is a necessary product for spiritual cultivation to be used for cultivation and to purchase cultivation items.


    The Xuanwu continent divides the widely used spirit stones into low-level spirit stones, middle-level spirit stones, high-level spirit stones and top-level spirit stones.

 Chapter 70： : Black Whirlwind

    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that there would be such a person in this world, and they all got into the eyes of money."


    "Officials, you are too disgusting, we must have the spirit of helping others. This is your motto!"


    Seeing Xu Haotian getting into the car beautifully, Bai Suzhen shook her head helplessly. He knew that the officials didn''t really want the money. It''s just funny.


    "Hey, the stepmother hits the child, and she is idle. That girl is too arrogant, and it''s fun to frustrate her arrogance."


    Xu Haotian sat in the cart and said nastyly.


    "The system starts calling!"


    After finishing the bandit''s den, he earned a chance to summon the strong. He was looking forward to it.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Black Whirlwind Li Kui. From "Water Margin"."


    "What the hell? Li Kui, what is this stupid man capable of making the system so important."


    "Li Kui, nickname: Hei Whirlwind of Heavenly Killing Star. Baizhang Shuren in Yishui County, who was in exile for killing people, worked as a small prison in Jiangzhou. After the riots in Jiangzhou, Songjiang and Dai Zong were rescued. Go up to Liangshan to join in and walk for the cottage One of the ten leaders of the army.


    He was as thick as a black bear, and as naughty as a bull. He added a red and yellow eyebrow, and his eyes were crimson. The anger is as muddy as an iron brush, fierce like fierce. The canopy went down the ladder. Li Kui is really brave and brave. "


    "Li Kui''s actions are almost entirely based on the word "happy", he is less rational, has no calculations, is reckless, rude and unrestrained. He is naive, innocent, and unconcerned. He sometimes wants to do things smarter, and the results are often worse. It looks quite funny and cute, he is a complete reckless man. But is history really like this? Don��t forget that Li Kui is a goddess. The host should not look at Li Kui with the eyes of the Water Margin."


    The system took a long time to explain to Xu Haotian.


    "Looking at what you said, Li Kui is a little bit interesting. Let me call out his personal attributes."


    Li Kui: Nickname, Black Whirlwind. From


    Race: Terran


    Power method: Tie Niu phaseless power


    Supernatural powers: Shaking the sky 36 axes


    Weapon: Double Axe


    Level: Ninth-Rank Imperial Realm


    Loyalty: 95 (full value 100)


    "**, imperial realm, and it is also a ninth rank. Li Kui is just a water bandit. Can his strength be so terrifying?"


    Xu Haotian thought that he had read it wrong, so he wiped his eyes vigorously and found that he had not read it wrong.


    "Please don''t have any prejudice against Li Kui just because of the Water Margin. Don''t forget that Li Kui comes from "Water Margin". Moreover, the true identity of the 36th Heavenly Gang and the Seventy-two Disha is not as simple as that of a small pirate. "


    "Is there any difference between the two?"


    "No comment."


    "I''ll take it! I pulled it on. But Brother Tie Niu is not bad too, at least he is good at strength."


    What is the Thirty-Six Tiangang and Seventy-two Earthshakes? Have time to study. Xu Haotian thought to himself.


    Two days passed in a hurry, and the mighty team finally rushed out of the desert and came to the city of Quzhou.


    In these two days. Xu Haotian not only waited until Li Kui''s strong man arrived. And also knew the source of the five monks. Wuling Gate, one of the three sects of the Tianxuan Kingdom.


    These five people are the first in the door. Participate in the Xuanlong Summit on behalf of Zongmen.


    The two days of getting along also eliminated a lot of the five people''s prejudice against Xu Haotian. Especially when passing through Heifengzhai, they finally realized the horror of Xu Haotian when they saw Heifengzhai which had become a piece of rubble. The look at Xu Haotian was obviously different. Especially the woman named Shui Miaomiao, the eyes of Xu Haotian turned out to be fascinating.


    People from far away saw dozens of people gathered at the gate of Quzhou City.


    "In Xia Quzhou, Shen Zhennan, the ancestor of the Shen family, led the whole family to welcome the Xu and Qin family."


    When the convoy came to the front, one of the tall men jumped out and said with a smile on his face. His eyes focused on the big car in front of the team. Especially the two sturdy men on both sides of the cart.


    "Well, three? The breath is terrifying!" After seeing the two sturdy men on both sides of the cart, Shen Zhennan''s heart had already set off a storm.

 Chapter 71： : Shen Zhener

    "Palm Master Shen is so polite. The younger Xu Chengfeng called on him."


    The old Xu clan came to the front of the team and bowed to the opponent with a smile on his face.


    "The Xu family do not have to be polite. I dare to ask who is Young Master Xu Haotian, the old man worships."


    For Xu Chengfeng''s politeness, Shen Zhennan didn''t support it. Look at the face of the Buddha without looking at the monk face. It can be said that there is Xu Haotian in this team, and everyone seems to have risen a generation out of thin air.


    Once upon a time, Xu Chengfeng''s generation would never even look at each ancestor. But now we have to be polite. Shen Zhennan not only sighed.


    "Hahaha, the ancestor of the Shen family personally came to greet me as a junior. This makes me feel terrible!"


    With a burst of laughter, Xu Haotian walked out of the cart with Bai Suzhen and Zixia. He first stood on top of the car and gave Shen Zhennan a fist, then he jumped out of the cart and walked towards Shen Zhennan with his hands on his back.


    I have to say that Xu Haotian has a good skin. At a very young age, he has a height of over ten feet, plus the handsome appearance, feet in flying boots, wearing purple silk clothes, walking chic and elegant.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe Xu Haotian at this time in terms of romantic and suave, Yushu Linfeng.


    "Bah, stinky rascal, as an apprentice. You have to take a female family with you when you go out, and there are only two along with you. He is really an out-and-out dude."


    Seeing Xu Haotian''s handsome and elegant appearance, Shui Miaomiao was at a loss for a moment. When he woke up, his face flushed softly.


    The four people standing next to her looked at Shui Miaomiao suspiciously, and all shook their heads. But one of the handsome young people looked at Xu Haotian''s back sullenly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Xu Shaoxia is really a dragon and a phoenix among people. With such a yushu facing the wind and suave, only these two heroines can match."


    Shen Zhennan was also taken aback by Xu Haotian''s handsome appearance and profound cultivation, and he was not stingy in admiration.


    "The ancestor of the Shen family is absurdly praised. This achievement of the kid is more important than the ancestor''s level of cultivation and supporting the Shen family!"


    "Xu Shaoxia is young and promising, and he has such a proud cultivation at a young age. He is a model for the younger generation!"


    "The bravery of the ancestors of the Shen family is well-known in the Profound Sky Kingdom. The kid is incomparable."


    "There, there, Xu Shaoxia has many masters here at such an age, which makes me envy and hate."


    "The ancestor praised it. Only when the ancestors like me and the younger generations are covered in front can we grow up quickly."


    These two people, the old and the young, flattered and flattered each other. It can be said that he came with his mouth open and talked endlessly.


    So flattering each other, and loudly. Let everyone kneel down a large area. My goodness, who are these people, the flattering skill is unparalleled. While slandering in my heart, I admire the two people''s skill. Of course it is a flattering effort.


    "Hey, that hairy boy, I heard that you are very tugging. Sister, I am Shen Zhener, one of the thirteen sons of Tianxuan. Listen, I want to challenge you!"


    When everyone was talking and laughing into the city, they were stopped by a pretty woman.


    In front of her was an apricot and yellow shirt, and the charming and beautiful girl was looking at Xu Haotian with a smile. The woman''s skin is as white as snow, her smile is like a flower, and her eyes, which were originally looking forward to brilliance, are clear and bright. Especially the posture has become a slender girl, looks very pleasing to the eye.


    "Zhen''er, who released you? Don''t be rude, this is Xu Shaoxia. Go back quickly."


    Shen Zhennan''s face suddenly changed when he saw this woman. He was really frightened.


    Xin said, "Sister-in-law, grandma, didn''t I see my ancestors, I was always laughing carefully, this is a murderous little demon, these people can send you to see the king with their fingers. You still What challenge."


    "I won''t go back. I am one of the thirteen sons. I want to rectify the name of the thirteen sons."


    The girl did not flinch in the face of her ancestor''s scolding. Still standing there with a confident expression on his face.


    "My lord, this little Niangpi turns to the Ninth-Rank Spirit Realm, which is one level higher than that of an adult. Would you like to be an iron bull?"


    Li Kui, a black-faced man with a tall black face like a black bear, came to Xu Haotian''s side, licked his thick lips, and said with full attention.

 Chapter 72： : The Might of the Six Vein Excalibur

    "Oh my god, my little ancestor, you have caused a disaster!"


    Shen Zhennan couldn''t help shaking. While complaining about his younger generations in his heart, he kept praying that Xu Haotian would never agree to that stupid man.


    It doesn''t matter, Brother Tie is in a hurry to make a move. He wants to ask me for credit. Waiting later, when you make a move. "


    Xu Haotian happily, Li Kui''s performance made him feel both warm and funny, so he used a sledgehammer. And I still have a mission.


    "Shen Zhen''er, right? Since you want to challenge this young man, I will fulfill you for the time being."


    "The one who doesn''t grind and chirps, doesn''t look like a man, but if I have a higher cultivation base than you, I will pick you up with my bare hands. You can use weapons."


    Although the girl looks pretty sweet. But at this time there was a look of disdain. Xu Haotian felt that she was owed.


    "Haha, since beautiful women don''t use weapons, how can I use weapons as a man."


    Xu Haotian smiled and walked a few steps forward, and then suddenly got up. At the same time, a punch quickly blasted out.


    "Good job!"


    The girl saw a bright smile on her face, and did not see his movements, her charming body became blurred, and she avoided Xu Haotian''s attack from an incredible angle.


    boom!


    Xu Haotian''s punch blasted out a huge hole where the girl was standing.


    When the girl saw this, Liu eyebrows trembled, and her heart was shocked. Then, without hesitation, a palm cut into Xu Haotian''s abdomen.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian let out a cold snort, and the Qiankun Movement Movement suddenly started. The whole person and the girl switched positions in an instant, and the girl''s palm was also lost in a moment.


    "What kind of exercise is this, why am I here?"


    Shen Zhener was stunned. She didn''t understand why she appeared here.


    "Hey, take the move!"


    Shao Zejian!


    Xu Hao Tianqing yelled, and a blue sword aura burst out, shocking the unprepared girl, and exhausted all her strength to avoid it.


    Little business sword! Shang Yang Jian! In the sword! Guan Chongjian! Less rush sword.


    Xu Haotian opened up and closed, without a trace of hesitation in bringing the Six-Medition Divine Sword into operation.


    The girl Shen Zhen''er exhausted all her efforts to avoid Liu Jian.


    "Stop, I give up, I give up!"


    Shen Zhen''er leaned on her knees with one hand, panting heavily. One hand shook weakly. She has no strength to fight anymore.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully defeating Shen Zhener. The third of the thirteen shots has been completed."


    "Hey, Shen Xia has accepted."


    If it weren''t for the system''s timely reporting task completed. Xu Haotian won''t stop.


    "Oh, Xu Shaoxia''s methods really shocked everyone!"


    Shen Zhennan didn''t know how many Amitabha Buddhas had been secretly read about the fight between the two. If Xu Haotian wins, it''s okay to say, if he loses, whether his subordinates will anger the entire Shen family because of this, this is what he is most worried about.


    But in the end it turned out that this result was beyond his expectation. Fortunately, at the same time, Xu Haotian''s method of releasing sword energy was utterly stupefied. It seems that this son is not as superficial as the legend can absorb the strong.


    After such a short episode, everyone''s views on Xu Haotian changed again. Bigan, Li Kui, Nine Head Yuansheng and others are all very happy, and they are very pleased to have such an adult.


    The second daughter even praised Xu Haotian. The deep love in his eyes can no longer be removed.


    Afterwards, everyone stayed in the inn arranged by the Shen family. And such a huge team of general inn can not hold it. However, given the status of the Shen family in Quzhou, it was easy to requisition several inns.


    "Who is Xu Haotian. Below is Zhao Zhuotao, one of the thirteen sons of the Profound Sky. Come to challenge your Excellency."


    As soon as everyone settled down, a young man with a hero scarf came to the inn, and he opened his mouth to challenge Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian readily accepted this. That''s a task issued by the system. Finish early and quickly.


    boom!


    what!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the fourth of the thirteen shots."


    "Tsk, tusk, that was Zhao Zhuotao who was one of the thirteen sons just now. Even he was defeated. It seems that our Quzhou is really embarrassing."


    "Xu Haotian of the Xu family is better than the thirteen. It''s incredible!"

 Chapter 73： : Black Whirlwinds early achievements

    After a while, Xu Haotian, ignoring all kinds of comments, walked into the inn with a relaxed expression. Facing the inquisitive gazes of everyone, Xu Haotian put on a master''s lonely expression and said in a deep voice: "He can''t help but beat! It''s not that he didn''t work hard, it''s really that I am too powerful!"


    cut!


    Virtue!


    The second daughter of Bai Suzhen rolled her eyes and said in an angry tone.


    "Xu Haotian got out of the boss, it was you who trampled on the glory of the thirteen sons, and it was you who made us look up. Therefore, I will kill you!"


    "Cao Nimadi, did all the thirteen sons come to Quzhou? There is still more to come, can you stop and stop. Whoever killed the thousand swords came out again. He was in such a hurry to die."


    Xu Haotian cursed, his face looked impatient.


    boom!


    "You...you can''t kill me, I''m Liu Feng, my master is...ah!"


    "Thank you, if you can''t beat it, move your parents. Can you still be a little better."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host gun for picking the fifth of the thirteen sons."


    "Hi, the thirteen has lost another one."


    "Idiot, when did the thirteen sons of Quzhou become so useless."


    "It''s not that the thirteen sons are useless, but Xu Haotian is too powerful."


    "Be aspiring to others and destroy your own prestige!"


    "You are ambitious, you go!"


    "I, forget it."


    Shutting down, turning around, Xu Haotian returned to the inn in a cool manner. You can take a good rest this time!


    "Xu Haotian, get out of here."


    Xu Haotian just sat down, and an angry voice came into the inn


    "Madan, what''s going on today, do you want to exhaust me?"


    At the same time, a terrifying coercion acted on this inn, making Xu Haotian''s figure stagnant.


    "The peak of the king-level realm? Hey, my lord, let me come."


    Feeling the pressure coming, Li Kui stood up sharply, ran up to Xu Haotian and looked at him eagerly.


    Li Kui really wanted to behave. He is new and hasn''t made any contributions yet. Haven''t proved himself in front of Xu Haotian.


    "Officials, since Brother Tie is so anxious to behave, let''s fulfill him."


    "Yes, Brother Haotian, Brother Tie is very poor."


    "Tie Niu is really a man of temperament!"


    "Old miscellaneous hair, something is wrong with you, what kind of decent yelling, there is fart, and there is something to say."


    While everyone was talking and laughing, the jumpsuit came outside the inn, and saw an old man in brown clothes standing next to a corpse that had turned into pieces of meat with a gloomy face, watching the people walking out.


    "You are Xu Haotian? You killed Liu Feng?"


    puff!


    This old guy is so angry, let him fart and let him go. Why is he obedient?


    "Ah! I am so mad, boy, you deceived so much! I want you to die."


    The brown-clothed old man didn''t know he had been tricked until then. Suddenly, the anger was abnormal. Without saying much about the scene, Cang Lang uttered a pitch-black long sword and slashed towards Xu Haotian.


    "Hey, old miscellaneous Mao Xiu wants to hurt my adults, look at the axe!"


    Li Kui was happy, and finally it was his turn to perform.


    Li Kui yelled, and two giant paw-like palms withdrew from the back of the double iron axe, facing the black big sword that was cut at high speed without fancy.


    when!


    The double axe and the black giant sword touched each other in the blink of an eye, and the sparks flew out, and the huge sound shook everyone''s eardrums.


    He clicked, the huge black sword couldn''t withstand the bombardment of the double axe at all, and it cracked apart at the moment of contact.


    And the double-axe castration has not declined, but has become more rapid. It just hit the brown-clothed old man''s chest firmly in an instant.


    boom!


    The brown-clothed old man didn''t even have time to react, so he was smashed into a pile of meat with a double axe.


    The two rabbits'' movements seemed cumbersome and slow, but the dust settled in a flash.


    "*, this old guy is too casual, my Tie Niu just touched him lightly, he was dead, boring, not addictive."


    Li Kui glanced at the brown-clothed old man who had turned into fleshy flesh, and a dry color flashed on his face. Seeing that posture is somewhat interesting.


    "Let me take it! That''s Baihuahua''s growth value, so it was ruined by this rammer."


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian twitched the corners of his lips, blood dripping in his heart!


    "Tie Niu, let''s discuss when we have time,"


    Nine-headed Yuansheng''s eyes flickered, and he looked at Li Kui who was eager to try with the axe inserted into his back.

 Chapter 74： :focus

    "Okay, I''m happy to compete with you, fighting with these guys is not fun."


    Li Kui grinned and opened his mouth for joy, and said with an urn sound. At the same time, he handed over the storage bracelet of the brown old man to Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian was not hypocritical when he saw this. After all, the storage bracelet of a king-level powerhouse was quite a fortune for Xu Haotian. But for Li Kui, the ninth imperial realm, it was not enough.


    "Haha, it''s done, we''re settled."


    Well, I have been with Xu Haotian for a long time, and even the nine-headed Yuansheng has learned some new words.


    "Yes, these two big guys are better."


    Xu Haotian shook his head, turned and walked into the inn.


    "Who was that guy just now, so amazing."


    "Liu Feng''s master, the most kind real person, that is the Supreme Elder of the Piaoyun Sect, so he was wiped out. This group of people caused a big disaster."


    "What do you know, that purple-clothed boy is the third young master of the Xu family. Those who follow him are all masters."


    "It''s fun to watch now."


    "Tsk, tusk, tusk!"


    What happened here quickly spread throughout the city. Even spread to every corner of the Profound Sky Kingdom. For a time, Xu Haotian, the young master of a small family, became the focus of people''s eyes. Its explosiveness is no less than the destruction of a kingdom.


    "Where did San''er recruit these many powerful men? Picking the thirteen sons with guns and killing them to the best of the best, this one and that one is not a sensational event in the Profound Sky Kingdom. It seems that our Xu family really has come to rise.


    The ancestor of the Xu family was sitting in the hall, his eyes flickering and his face was constantly changing. There seems to be something that cannot be decided for a while. However, he just hesitated for a moment, and walked out with a bite of steel teeth.


    "What? The Supreme Good is dead. Who did it?"


    In the Shen family mansion, the ancestor of the Shen family suddenly got up from his chair upon hearing this.


    "Old ancestor, it''s the Xu family boy, the black painter under his hand. He chopped the True Good Man into sludge with just one axe."


    Shen Yangfeng, the current owner of the Shen family, said helplessly.


    "The Xu family boy is terrible! Let''s go ahead and let the Shen family''s Tianjiao go with him. We must have a good relationship with him."


    "Xu Haotian killed the Supreme True Man, don''t tell me that the black man is also his."


    Xinzhou, Beijia Mansion.


    Bei Yaotian, the current head of the North Family, sat on the main seat, frowning. Shen Sheng asked the man in brocade robe standing under the hall.


    "Lord Homecoming, you guessed it, they are really Xu Haotian''s subordinates."


    "Ten secret guards were dispatched, and Xu Haotian and others were intercepted halfway. Even if it can''t be killed, he must delay his entry into the royal capital. Anyway, stop him from participating in the Xuanlong Summit at all costs."


    Bei Yaotian frowned and thought for a while, then decisively ordered.


    "Your Majesty, the Xu family boy has killed several royal officials in succession. This time, the Supreme Good Real Person who is the deputy national teacher was also brutally murdered. Your Majesty''s refusal to express his position may affect the stability of the society."


    The capital of the Profound Kingdom, the city of Xuanlong, and the palace.


    Today, Zhou Bishi, King of the Xuan Kingdom, was listening to the report from the General Protector Tie Lifang with a calm face.


    "The son of a family is nothing but a big wave. Our main energy at the moment is how can we be able to overwhelm the arrogance of the other twelve kingdoms on the Xuanwu Huiwu. After the order is passed down to the Xuanlong Summit, the nation will screen young people. Junjie participated in the martial arts meeting of the Xuanwu Dynasty. Of course, the Xu family kid slaughtered the thirteen sons wantonly and had to be punished. Just send two generals to protect the country."


    Zhou Bishi commanded with majesty. But he didn''t care about Xu Haotian''s sharpness. According to his wishes, killing Xu Haotian would be enough for two generals at the king level.


    "Hey, this Quzhou city is really lively, Xu Haotian? It''s a bit interesting. But it''s not a wise move for you to offend His Royal Highness Pluto. Forget it, I hope you won''t act recklessly in your next life."


    In the city of Quzhou, a white-clothed scholar wandered among the bustling crowd with a paper fan, and after murmured a few words, he quickly disappeared from the crowd.

 Chapter 75： : Linghu Shanlan

    "You are Xu Haotian? There are no three heads and six arms, why can''t Quzhou City be disturbed?"


    At this time, in the inn, opposite Xu Haotian and his group was sitting an enchanting woman with a scarf.


    This woman is tall, beautiful, fair and delicate skin. A black hair was gathered behind his head casually, giving people an ethereal feeling between every move.


    Xu Haotian sat on the opposite side of the table, looking aggressively at the woman who claimed to be Linghu Shanlan.


    He wondered what kind of existence the face behind Linghu Shanlan''s scarf was like. Is it an ugly girl?


    However, from the analysis of his beautiful eyes, this woman should not look ugly.


    "Hehe, Miss Linghu, guess what?"


    "Unfortunately, what this girl is most bad at is guessing out of thin air. I only believe in my own eyes. However, this girl came to your Excellency today to ask Young Master Xu, have you heard of Cangming Sacred Sect?"


    The whistling voice of Linghu Mountain Lankong Valley made Xu Haotian intoxicated for a moment. But he was not intoxicated.


    "Cangming Saint Sect?"


    Xu Haotian''s face was confused. No matter it was the predecessor of this body, or what I saw and heard during this period of time, there was not a single bit of information on this Cangming Saint Sect.


    Seeing Xu Haotian''s expression, Linghu Shanlan Liu frowned. Judging from the other''s expression, Xu Haotian did not lie. It seems that he has never heard of Cangming Shengjiao.


    Is it wrong that Xu Haotian came from a superpower analysis? Otherwise, he wouldn''t even have heard of Cangming Shengjiao.


    You must know that Cangming Saint Sect is the top power in the land of the Dragon Falling Xuanwu Western Region. All forces with a little reputation in the Western Regions have heard of the existence of Cangming Shengjia more or less.


    "The eight great guardians in the Cangming Sacred Sect are all super powers at the king level. I wonder if Young Master Xu knows about the power at the king level?"


    Linghu Shanlan raised Erlang''s legs and said proudly.


    "Hey, one faction actually has eight king-level powerhouses sitting in town, it''s just blasting!"


    "Hey, it''s only at the king level. Which of my men is not a super power above the king level."


    Xu Haotian raised his sword eyebrows and said proudly. If you lose, you don''t lose, and you can''t admit it if your head falls.


    Linghu Shanlan''s beautiful body not only trembled, but took a deep look at Xu Haotian and then clasped a fist and said: "It seems that the little girl is lonely and ignorant. However, I hope Young Master Xu will consider our Cangming Sacred Sect and we will give you greater development Platform. Even if you become the second Profound Sky King, it��s nothing to say."


    Dig me!


    "Sorry, there is already a force no less than Cangming Saint Sect behind Xia. Miss Linghu is disappointed."


    Xu Haotian refused without hesitation. With the lucky upgrade system, does he still need martial arts support?


    His ambition is not limited to a country or even a dynasty. A small martial art is not in his eyes.


    Linghu Shanlan was completely suppressed.


    She was originally interested in Xu Haotian''s legend. She happened to be in the city of Quzhou, so she stopped by to visit. If this son is really as extraordinary as the legend, take the opportunity to subdue him.


    When she thought that the young master of a small family was so powerful that she could bring out any big waves, she only needed to show a corner of the power behind her, and the other party would kneel and lick.


    But the development of the matter caught her off guard. Whether it was the strength that Xu Haotian showed, or the self-confidence that gave her to others, she had to start to face the young man in front of her.


    "In that case, the little girl won''t bother too much. It''s just that I hope I can become good friends with Young Master Xu."


    After the initial shock, Linghu Shanlan immediately recovered his calm.


    "Of course, it is a blessing to be able to be friends with a girl. However, since you are friends, you can''t help but look at people with their true colors. Girls are still ugly and can''t look down on people."


    Xu Haotian is not forgiving. It is true that he has developed a keen interest in the mystery of Linghu Shanlan.

 Chapter 76： : How high is the sky, how big is the heart

    "The request of Young Master Xu is not excessive, but I hope Young Master can untie the scarf himself. Therefore, Young Master has to work hard! Besides, I am not ugly."


    "It''s not ugly, it''s just pretty. That''s it, we chat, drink tea, chat, talk about life, how about? I like to chat with beautiful women."


    Linghu Shanlan smiled softly, stood up, turned and left directly. She was too lazy to answer. It was really Xu Haotian''s last performance, no different from other men. Make her look slightly.


    When she left, Xu Haotian laughed. He was just joking. His presumptuous and frivolity are just for Linghu Shanlan. I''m a frivolous man, don''t get too close to me. Otherwise you are in danger. For your own safety, it''s better to fight me less.


    "The Cangming Sacred Sect, the Sacred Sect, I didn''t expect two superpowers to emerge from this little Profound Sky Kingdom. Is their appearance a coincidence or has a certain purpose."


    Xu Haotian frowned and thought. A power with eight king-level powerhouses sitting in control, if you move your fingers a little, the Profound Sky Kingdom will be wiped out.


    Such a superpower suddenly came to the Profound Sky Kingdom, and it was definitely not for the excitement. But what is the purpose. I have no way of knowing it. However, if they hinder their development. Then everyone can only tear their faces.


    Before he knew it, Xu Haotian had already regarded the Profound Sky Kingdom as his private property.


    "The space for adults to develop is very broad. Don''t be limited to the gains and losses of a kingdom. The kingdom is just a springboard for adults to reach the broad sky."


    Bigan stood next to Xu Haotian, watched Xu Haotian sinking into thought, and raised his brows.


    "Haha, don��t worry about Bigan, my heart has already flown out of this world. Now I don��t even know how wide it is. However, I can tell you clearly, how high the sky is, my heart How big is it."


    Xu Haotian''s words of letting me and others suddenly suppressed several confidantes.


    "Haha, how high the sky is, the heart will be bigger. Even if Bigan abandons this pair of skins, he will accompany adults to the peak of life."


    "I am waiting to accompany the adults. I will never back down."


    "Okay, haha, with your company, Xu Haotian will definitely stand on the highest peak of this world in this life."


    Looking at the five people surrounding him, Xu Haotian said powerfully.


    "Xu Shaoxia, the five of Zhen''er and the others are pleased to you. The old man is here to wish Shaoxia victory and shine at the Xuanlong Summit."


    On this day, in front of the gate of the Shen family residence, Shen Zhennan, the ancestor of the Shen family, handed Shen Zhener and the other four children of the Shen family to Xu Haotian, and asked Xu Haotian to take care of five more people along the way.


    "The ancestors of the Shen family are polite. It is a blessing for the kid to be able to walk with the Shen Nv Xia all the way. How can the boy be a man to the Shen Nv Xia. So please relax your mind."


    Everyone can say pretty things, just a few children, it''s time to share the worries for the parents.


    "Brother Xu, Zhen''er has offended a lot before, I hope you don''t take it off."


    Shen Zhen''er has a well-behaved appearance, unlike the previous one. Seeing Xu Haotian looking at her, he suddenly twisted.


    "It''s okay, we young people can learn from each other, it doesn''t hurt. Shen Nv Xia don''t have to worry about it."


    "Okay, all are ready to go."


    Xu Haotian was not talking nonsense. He glanced at Shen Zhen''er, who was a little girl in surprise, before turning around and getting into the car.


    "call out---"


    At this moment, a sharp breaking sound came. Then a azure flying knife tore the void and attacked Xu Haotian. The speed was amazing, and he went straight to Xu Haotian''s neck and chopped it. Want to cut off his head.


    The flying knife was shining with dazzling glaucoma in the sun. Xu Haotian subconsciously covered it with his hand. However, his heart went cold afterwards.


    Because of the sudden incident, he had no time to react, so he could only watch the flying knife slashing at his neck.


    "**Nima! My life is over!"

 Chapter 77： : As a dead sneaker

    Cang!


    When Xu Haotian was almost desperate, the flying knife cried and dropped dust before it even touched the corner of his clothes.


    At the same time, two tall and mighty men appeared on both sides of him. It is the Nine Head Yuansheng and Li Kui.


    Xu Haotian glanced at the two subconsciously, only to see the demon looking fiercely at a white-robed scholar standing on a tall attic hundreds of meters away.


    "What''s so special, what are you, what do you mean?"


    The scholar in white turned a deaf ear to Xu Haotian''s abuse. At this time, he jumped up from the top of the building, and a few ups and downs came to the front of everyone.


    "Special, dare to sneak attack on labor and capital, I will kill you! Niu brother, cut him!"


    Xu Haotian roared. Between the sparks and flints just now, he felt so close to death for the first time. At that time, he was really scared.


    "Okay, look okay, you!"


    Li Kui''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he swung his double-iron double-axe and slashed at the white-clothed scholar.


    Overweight!


    The scholar in white snorted coldly. He had investigated Xu Haotian''s details before coming. Especially the guards around him. He only cared about the big man with the golden face.


    The rest of the people didn''t get into his eyes at all. As for the black lacquered guy with his teeth and claws, he didn''t mind at all.


    After thinking about it, he hit the oncoming axe directly with a palm.


    boom!


    The two-ton double iron double-axe simply ignored his palms and directly broke his arms. The scholar in white only felt the pain that his body seemed to burst.


    Before he had time to scream, he wowed a mouthful of blood and spewed out wildly. The whole person was like a kite with a broken line, being thrown directly by the huge force.


    "**, Tie Niu is too cruel! However, it feels really relieved!"


    When everyone saw this, they were all exasperated. Fortunately, nothing happened to Xu Haotian, otherwise they still don''t know how to blame themselves.


    Especially the second daughter of Bai Suzhen and Zixia, sobbed in fear.


    Xu Haotian didn''t care about comforting the two daughters. At this time, with a fierce expression on his face, he carried the god-shaking spear and came to a hundred meters away.


    Most of the bones in his whole body have been shattered, and his hands and legs are placed geometrically. How weird it is. His chest collapsed, his eyes were white, and there was only breath in but no breath.


    It was too cruel, Xu Haotian couldn''t bear to watch.


    "Old chopsticks, which competitor sent you."


    Xu Haotian asked condescendingly.


    But the scholar in white was already speechless. He tilted his head slightly, there was no color in his eyes, opened his mouth slightly, then his head tilted and died.


    "*, can you wait for a while to die, my growth value!"


    Xu Haotian shouted at the corpse.


    "Growth value? What is that?"


    Li Kui tilted his head, looked at Xu Haotian suspiciously, opened his mouth, but did not ask.


    "Officials, are you okay? Blame me for not following you."


    "Brother Haotian, I should be with you. It is Zixia''s fault."


    At this moment, the two women came forward and looked at Xu Haotian from left to right, with self-blame in their eyes.


    "Two ladies, how can you blame you for this kind of thing. Your husband, I am very fate, not so easy to die. Okay, don''t be sad. I like the way you smile."


    Hearing the words of concern from the two women, Xu Haotian''s heart was filled with warmth. At this time, he put his arms around the second girl and smiled comfortingly.


    "He is so domineering and gentle!"


    Seeing this, Shen Zhener''s eyes were confused for a moment, and before she knew it, a nymphomaniac appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Cruel! There is no fancy cruelty! There is no wrong step in establishing a relationship with Xu Haotian."


    Shen Zhennan, the ancestor of the Shen family, looked at the far away motorcade with a firmness he had never seen before.


    "Shen Swordsman, this is not your car, you should go to the back, your Shen family car is there."


    At this time, the team had left Quzhou City for one day.


    But in this day, Xu Haotian was experiencing inhuman torture. Shen Zhener of the Shen family clings to herself like a piece of gum. Whether you are practicing, or practicing marksmanship, or sleeping at night. This girl will stick to her side. Boom can''t go.

 Chapter 78： : Only living with you is not easy for others

    "Brother Xu, don''t you hate me? I am a girl who is very scared by her own car. Do you have the heart to push me away?"


    Shen Zhen''er firmly grasped Xu Haotian''s arm with both hands, looking at him pitifully. A layer of mist has been cast in his eyes.


    "**, okay, eldest sister, can you be afraid of a ninth-rank cultivator in the spirit realm? Can you not tease me! I clearly want to stay here. Isn''t this girl falling in love with herself?"


    Xu Haotian had to think so, he was really too handsome and too charming. A lively girl killer!


    "Shen Zhen''er, are you in love with me!"


    Xu Haotian asked abruptly.


    "Ah..., Brother Xu, you are so smart. From the moment you defeated me, I fell in love with you for nothing. I only live with you in this life, and others are not easy to handle."


    Shen Zhen''er stared at Xu Haotian with bright eyes. I didn''t feel any embarrassment to say so.


    puff!


    Nima! Sister, are you on the hook? Did you come here too? And it came from the northeast. How full of northeastern taste.


    But how do these words sound so familiar?


    "Shen Zhen''er, who did you hear these messy words from?"


    What anger is in Xu Haotian''s heart! She resisted the urge to get angry and asked.


    "Don''t tell me, I am the deflated calf!" Xu Haotian suddenly thought about something, couldn''t help but said with wide eyes and trembling lips.


    alright!


    Shen Zhen''er made a playful face at Xu Haotian, and the chicken nodded while pecking at rice.


    "Oh my God! I''m not alive! Let me go out, I want to find a short sight! Who can save me!"


    "Hahaha, giggle!"


    The high-pitched screams mixed with the happy laughs of the three women suddenly came out of the cart, making the entire team startled, and all looked at Xu Haotian''s cart in doubt.


    Especially the five Shui Miaomiao were puzzled. So noisy, how can bohemian lead these many strong men.


    But Xu Haotian did it. The facts are in front of them, and they can''t tolerate any doubt.


    The three strong people in Bigan nodded with a smile, and instead of disgusting Xu Haotian''s noise, they were happy to see the result. They hope that Xu Haotian can always be so unrestrained.


    After all, a dull and capricious king is not what they hope for. On the contrary, Xu Haotian, who is sloppy, laughing and cursing, is more likely to make people feel close.


    If Xu Haotian calls up his personal attribute template at this time, he will be surprised to find that the loyalty of the three is infinitely close to the full value.


    "Well, official, since Sister Zhen''er treats you sincerely, don''t pretend."


    "No, what are you going to pretend, big beauty, I don''t believe you are indifferent. I''m afraid I''m already happy in my heart!"


    The second daughter of Bai Suzhen and Zixia looked at Xu Haotian''s depressed look, rolled her eyes, and said angrily.


    "Thank you two sisters, Zhener is so touched!"


    As soon as the second woman spoke, Shen Zhener burst into tears of joy. She didn''t expect that a tall, immortal figure could accept her as an ordinary woman. Why not make her happy inexplicably.


    "Hey, hello, I haven''t agreed yet,"


    This girl doesn''t think of herself as an outsider too much, can''t she have a face!


    "Hehe, Brother Xu doesn''t work well, the two sisters are in charge."


    Shen Zhener said of course.


    "Who said I''m not good, why don''t we try tonight?"


    "Try it, try, drop it, who is afraid of whom, anyway, it will be yours sooner or later."


    Shen Zhener''s face flushed, but she still had a chest, and said without fear.


    "Huh? Official, are you really going?"


    "Brother Haotian, what do you want to drop?"


    The two women smiled like flowers, and both hands had touched the soft flesh of Xu Haotian''s waist.


    "Well, I mean, I''m going to try my marksmanship and have I improved."


    Xu Haotian''s face blushed, and he twitched fiercely. Shen Zhen''er glared fiercely and then pushed his waist up, giving himself a good reason. Then he lifted the curtain and jumped out.


    "Sister Zhen, Xiang Gong already has such a huge power. Does he still need to practice?"

 Chapter 79： : Epiphany

    "Sister Zhen''er, although officials are powerful. But the desire to become stronger has always been the driving force for him to practice hard. The officials once said that others who are strong are always strong for others, and it does not mean that they are always strong. Only oneself It is really strong if you have mastered a powerful force."


    It sounds so great, then I also want to become stronger, and I want to become stronger for mutuality.


    Shen Zhen''er seemed to have new motivation and said very seriously.


    "Someone assassinated myself. This is something I have never done before. Could it be that what I did during this period of time has attracted the attention of a certain power? If this is the case, what power would it be?"


    Xu Haotian thought in his heart while dancing the magic spear.


    The unknown danger is the most dangerous. When one is wary of omissions. Once there is an omission, it will be the price of life.


    "Hey, will it be someone sent by Pluto. If you want to say that you hate yourself most now, and you can send a strong person to kill your own forces, only Pluto is the most likely. Of course, it does not rule out the masters of the capital. After all, he has already killed several kingdom commanders. It is normal for the king to send masters to kill himself. Besides, only Piaoyun Sect has this possibility."


    Xu Haotian weighed these possibilities in his mind, but did not come up with a result.


    "Whatever he is doing, the soldiers will come to block, and the water will come to the land. I will only be myself. No matter what he is, how afraid of me!"


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s sweaty face had been replaced by the color of determination.


    drink!


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian suddenly arrogant and unrestrained, couldn''t help but shout. The voice is high and loud, mixed with excitement, and who is domineering.


    The sky-shaking spear was even dancing, violent.


    The overlord''s marksmanship also seemed to have had an epiphany, and some of the usual incomprehensibility was suddenly clear. The whole set of marksmanship has no jerky obstructions like running clouds and flowing water.


    Xu Haotian is getting better, he can''t even feel the guards and motorcades around him. As if he is the only person in the whole world. But he didn''t put his mind on it. Instead, he concentrates on dancing the god-shaking spear and comprehends the overlord''s spear technique.


    At a certain moment, Xu Haotian''s highly concentrated spirit was slightly shaken, and then he felt that the Sky Shaking Gun in his hand had disappeared, and what he was dancing seemed to be an iron gun transformed by air. No weight at all.


    But the Sky Shaking Spear is still there, and its weight has not changed. Then the only thing that changed was his own changes in marksmanship.


    This kind of change has surpassed the mortal world and reached a mysterious and mysterious realm. It seems that the Sky Shaking Gun has become his own arm. The highest realm of Overlord''s marksmanship, such as the arm drive realm, has already become.


    "Hehe, the adult''s talent is really nothing to say, he has an epiphany! Not bad, not bad."


    The three of Bi Gan were stunned by Xu Haotian''s drinking, but when they saw Xu Haotian''s state at this time, they suddenly understood.


    Xu Haotian''s strength was nothing in their eyes. But the speed of his progress made them feel shocked. It is not an exaggeration to say that Xu Haotian is a genius.


    "Isn''t it, just dance a few casually, and it''s an epiphany. This cultivation qualification is simply too bad."


    "Compared with the cultivation speed of the third young master, I am ashamed to meet people."


    "What? Comparing the cultivation speed with my third brother, you are not an opponent for a hundred. He is a genius. Comparing the speed with a genius, you are not looking for abuse!"


    Well, I have been with Xu Haotian for a long time, and even Xu Kui is full of fresh words.


    "The Shen family''s kneeling and licking may seem embarrassing, but it actually takes a big advantage. Fortunately, our Qin family was the first to kneel and lick."


    The team continued to advance, although Xu Haotian''s epiphany did not cause much fluctuation. But everyone was in awe of him.


    The sky gradually dimmed, and when the guards lit the bonfire, the surrounding was already enveloped in endless darkness. Everyone sat in groups around the bonfire, whispering.


    Only Xu Haotian was arguing with Shen Zhen''er. Laughing and scolding without scruples.


    While making everyone feel envy, jealousy and hatred in their hearts, they all feel incredible.

 Chapter 80： : This knot has no solution

    The rules seemed to be broken in Xu Haotian''s eyes. He laughed and cursed, he had no scruples, and everything he did was up to his own liking.


    It stands to reason that this kind of dude who specializes in breaking the rules should be obliterated by the family sect without any scruples.


    But you see, the Xu family is like an old servant, running around. Waiting on Xu Haotian. There is no such thing as the dignity of an elder.


    Looking at the other Xu family members, their faces are unusually calm. It seems that there is nothing wrong with Xu Haotian''s rebellious behavior.


    "The Xu family is really a weird family."


    Everyone thought so in their hearts. However, if they were to know that the height reached by Xu Haotian at this time, it had exceeded the scope of the Xu family. They won''t feel incredible. But aghast.


    Some people were in a good mood this evening, and some were worried. But nothing happened, it was a calm night.


    Early the next morning, the breeze was blowing and the sun was shining brightly, and the Leopard King reorganized the team vigorously and moved on.


    According to the estimates of the elder Xu Chengfeng, it will take about ten days for the team to reach Xinzhou, where the North Family, the largest family of the Profound Sky Kingdom, is located. During this period, there is no need to pass through the city where the Sun family is located and pass by outside the city.


    It was close to noon, and the mighty team came to a valley, and a not-so-wide road winded into the depths of the valley in front of the valley.


    Stop, there is a situation ahead, the whole team, first level alert!


    The Leopard King discovered the anomaly for the first time through his keen perception. A defensive order was immediately issued to the guards.


    Although he knew that with the skill of these guards, the so-called guards were nothing more than furnishings. But the posture should be done. Because this is his responsibility.


    The team was forced to stop. Xu Chengfeng and Xu Kui, the two Xu family members, rode to the front of the team and looked forward.


    I saw ten monks in Tsing Yi walking along the official road in the valley.


    The ten people have sharp eyes, their faces are indifferent, and their breath is thick and restrained. Amazingly all are the existence of the pinnacle of Earth Wonderland.


    Here comes the fault!


    When everyone saw this, their faces were not only nervous.


    "The Xu family motorcade, may I ask who is Xu Haotian, who came out to die."


    Ten people walked to the front of the convoy and stood still. One of the suspected leaders took a step forward, glanced at the crowd faintly, and said indifferently.


    "It''s just the young master of a small family. The Patriarch has dispatched ten secret guards. It''s a little unnecessary. I don''t know what the Patriarch thinks."


    This person said in an imperative tone, while thinking slightly.


    "My lord, I''m here again to buy and sell."


    Li Kui was excited. Xu Haotian seriously doubted whether this servant was violent.


    "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way, what kind of dog are you?"


    Xu Haotian walked out of the cart slowly, followed by Bai Suzhen''s three daughters.


    "Bold, the North Guard will do this again, the little thief will want to be presumptuous. Don''t come over and quickly lead to death."


    "Yeah, it turns out that you are a dog from the North. That is a mad dog."


    Knowing that the other party was sent by the North Family, Xu Haotian''s eyes shone sharply. The dust-covered memory for a long time slowly emerged from the depths of his brain at this moment.


    His mother, probably the mother of this body''s predecessor, was killed by Xu Song''s mother, the woman from the North family who was convicted. He also didn''t believe that this matter had nothing to do with the Beijia. And it''s a big deal.


    The unforgettable hatred has long been planted, and there is no solution to the relationship between the two families or his personal relationship with the North family.


    "Brother Niu **** him!"


    Xu Haotian was too lazy to talk, and directly ordered.


    "It''s just a bunch of mad dogs, just kill it. The master doesn''t need to care."


    Nine-headed Yuansheng came to Xu Haotian and said softly.


    Although he has few chances to perform now, he is still happy to see a strong like Li Kui, the more the better. After all, Xu Haotian''s sky is very broad, and he will always use his place.


    "Haha, puppies, your grandpa Niu is here."


    Li Kui drew out a double-axe, and walked towards the man with a grin.

 Chapter 81： : One Axe Power

    "Stupid big man, I advise you not to walk in this muddy water. Our North Family is the largest family in the Profound Sky Kingdom, and it is not something you can contend with. We only want the life of the Xu family. People who don''t care can retreat."


    That person did not expect Xu Haotian to dare to resist. In his eyes, Li Kui was a club, and he died in vain. The color of disdain in his eyes grew thicker.


    "What a silly ink, look at the axe!"


    Li Kui walked to a few people and stood still, his double axes stretched out. Then he threw one of the axe at the few people without any fancy.


    Suddenly, a whirlwind rose on the ground. It became extremely huge in an instant. At an incredible speed, he whirled and whizzed to the ten people on the opposite side.


    "How is it possible? What kind of technique is this, and why is it so weird."


    The ten people are still arrogant. But when faced with the whistling wind, everyone''s face suddenly changed color.


    Although they are all top powerhouses in the Earth Wonderland, they feel weak in that whirlwind. Not even a trace of resistance can be mentioned.


    When this feeling came out, Beijia Miwei''s face was covered with beads of sweat the size of a bean. And sweat is raining.


    While holding their weapons outwards, they hurriedly threatened: "Xu Haotian, you are too presumptuous, we are the secret guard of the North family. Hurry up with the exercises, we can spare you for the time being. Otherwise, your Xu family will undoubtedly be destroyed."


    They have been aloof for a long time. It has been numb for a long time. It has lost the proper detection and prevention. If they check Li Kui''s cultivation in advance, things will not be what they are now.


    The threatening words have been released. But it was Xu Haotian''s cold eyes and Li Kui''s hideous smile that answered him.


    boom!


    The wide whirlwind of several feet rushed into the secret guard in an instant. The booming sound exploded. The scimitar in their hands was not even a display in front of the raging wind. It was shaved to pieces in an instant. The whole body is reduced to minced meat.


    After a while, the violent whirlwind returned to calm, and everyone looked up.


    "The **** guys are gone, they are all minced meat."


    "Sizzle, the ground all over the ground is as powerful as an axe."


    "The all-powerful North Family Secret Guard was annihilated. The North Family might be seriously injured this time."


    "This **** man is able to rely on the ground, the power of that axe is invincible in the Profound Sky Kingdom."


    "Brother Niu, why are you so cruel, can''t you be gentle?"


    At this moment, Xu Haotian angrily approached Li Kui and shouted loudly.


    When everyone saw this, they secretly stuck out their tongues. This is a ruthless character. Although he is your subordinate, he can''t shout like that. Brother, do you want to become minced meat.


    However, Xu Haotian hugged Li Kui fiercely, haha ??Dale, "Brother Niu can crack the sky with an axe, so what is the fear of Xiaobei family! I like it!"


    What the hell! Everyone knelt down. It''s true that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. There are all kinds of subordinates for any kind of master.


    "Iron bulls are rare in the world. There are iron bulls. Yuan Sheng is the right arm. I am strategizing from it. The great cause of adults can be achieved!"


    Bigan also said with a smile on his face.


    "Three young masters, what shall we do now?"


    The old Xu Chengfeng clan was very angry. The Bei Family dared to intercept the Xu Family brazenly. Really bold. They really thought that no one in the Profound Sky Kingdom could restrain his North Family. Although the current kingdom is weak, but the foundation is still there. Leaving the North Family alone does not mean that the North Family can be unscrupulous.


    Xu Haotian was completely angered by the Beijia attack. New hatred and old hatred, then let''s end it together.


    "Hurry up first, I want to break Xinzhou through. The Beijia has been rampant for a long time."


    Xu Haotian calmed down his violent heart and said in a deep voice.


    "Is it a bit too radical to make such a decision? We should slowly figure out that the best policy is."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s words came out, the old Xu Chengfeng clan''s face showed hesitation. After gritting his teeth, he said it. Although this will increase the grievance between the two. But for the development of the entire Xu family, he has to say.

 Chapter 82： : The Metamorphosis of the Xu Clan

    "Old Xu clan, can you explain to me what is radical and what is Xu Xu Tuzhi? There is no such thing in my dictionary. Only if you go forward courageously, whoever refuses to accept it, I will beat him. The thought is that you are in the family. In the right sense, I can assume that you didn''t say anything. If there is another time, you will retreat to the second line of retirement."


    Xu Haotian faintly looked at where Xu Chengfeng was stunned, and turned around and returned to the cart.


    "Brother, you are really confused, or your old eyes are dim. Today''s Xu Haotian has already surpassed the ancestor. Even if the ancestor is standing in front of him now, he will not pay attention to it. Say a bad thing, The Xu family was not at all concerned by him. His heaven is the Profound Sky Kingdom, and even the entire Western Regions."


    The team is still moving forward. Leopard King rode his horse to the old Xu Chengfeng clan and began to persuade him. After all, the two are brothers, watching their eldest brother still hold on to self-proclaim. Xu Chenglong was anxious. The rise of the Xu family is already a certainty. The Xu family in the future will attract much attention. And the position of the old man will have unlimited scenery. The race for the children of the family is no less than the competition for the position of the patriarch. For this glory, he must keep the position of the big brother.


    Could it be that he is really super special. He didn''t understand what Otter meant, but it came out of Xu Haotian''s mouth, and he still told him. It should be related to incompetence.


    "You mean the Third Young Master wants to pierce the sky?"


    Xu Chengfeng''s eyes widened, his eyes full of shock. He glanced at the cart behind him and then at his brother. His heart was instantly transparent.


    When he goes back to retirement, he will never be glorious. Like other elderly people, he will disappear into a cruel time after a few years.


    But Xu Haotian is in the Xu family. Will spread its wings and take off. Following Xu Haotian, he may have a lot of scenery. One must struggle in life.


    After thinking about this, Xu Chengfeng''s frustrated heart suddenly became clear. A long-lost self-confidence suddenly appeared on his face.


    He shouted, and rode forward. The waist was straight and upright, and it seemed that he had returned to the years of gunpowder.


    "Official man, this old man is not too pedantic, he is still qualified to be a Dinghai Shenzhen."


    Bai Suzhen pursed her lips gently. Said lightly.


    "This old man can''t open up the frontiers and expand the land, but he is still good at defending the city. After all, he is a big clan elder of the Xu family, and he still has the least vision."


    In Xu Haotian''s perception, the Xu Chengfeng clan veteran seemed to have transformed, and the whole person was no longer decadent. His face was radiant and refreshed.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, withdrew his mind, and started his daily homework.


    The rules he set for himself. Practice calmly every morning for one morning. Practice various supernatural powers in the afternoon. The Six-Medition Divine Sword, the universe moves greatly, every day is busy and enjoys it.


    On this day, after the team passed through a hilly land, the terrain gradually widened.


    Finally, when the front of the eyes turned into an endless plain, a huge and tall city finally appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "The front is Xinzhou City. Everyone keeps going and enters Xinzhou City to rest."


    The old Xu Chengfeng clan shouted loudly.


    After all, he took the lead to ride the horse towards the tall city in the distance.


    After walking for about a morning, the team arrived at the gate of the city at 10 noon.


    But when the team stood in front of the city gate, they saw tens of thousands of well-equipped soldiers standing neatly on the city wall. The city gate was tightly closed.


    Two middle-aged men in golden brocade robes stood among the soldiers, looking coldly at the convoy under the city.


    Seeing this, the five Shui Miaomiao couldn''t help touching the storage bracelet in their hands, and their hearts began to become nervous.


    The rest of the guards looked calm. As for Li Kui who is guarding Xu Haotian, the nine-headed Yuansheng, Bigan, didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    "We are the Xu family in Yuzhou, the Qin family in Yuzhou, and the Shen family in Quzhou. We are going to the capital to participate in the Xuanlong summit. Please let go."


    The elder Xu Chengfeng came to the front of the team and said loudly.

 Chapter 83： : Shui Miaomiaos choice

    "Sorry, your majesty today has ordered that Xu Haotian indiscriminately kills the king''s commander and shoots 13 sons, which has caused great damage to the country''s talents. These cruel young men must be removed. Return to the kingdom one by one.


    One of the middle-aged people in Jinpao said coldly. The voice was extremely calm, as if to tell a common thing.


    The faces of Xu Chengfeng clan elder and Leopard King changed drastically, and they suddenly became gloomy. This is the rhythm of the fight!


    Well, after spending a long time with Xu Haotian, everyone has learned a lot of new words.


    Unexpectedly, the king also issued a killing order. It can be seen how crazy Xu Haotian walked along the way.


    But with this strength, Xu Haotian would be taken down. Is it a bit too despised? Is it a little dreaming?


    But in the next second the expressions of the two of them became more bitter. I saw that the closed city gate was suddenly opened from the inside. Tens of thousands of soldiers rushed out of the city. The three and three outer layers of the convoy are completely blocked.


    This scene caused Shui Miaomiao five people, and Tianjiao from the Qin and Shen family swallowed, and his heart began to go up and down. But Xu Rucai, who was standing next to Shui Miaomiao, brightened his eyes. His face looked thoughtful.


    "Do you want to go to death with the Xu family? Don''t step back. The kingdom can let the blame go. Otherwise, it will kill you."


    The cold voice of the Jinpao Man clearly passed into the ears of everyone in the convoy.


    "Don''t do it first, we are the Tianjiao of Wuling Sect. Because we were captured by Xu Haotian, we had to mix in the team. Moreover, Xu Haotian also blackmailed a lot of our spirit stones. He didn''t put the Zongmen monk in his eyes at all. Lord, please call the shots for us."


    "You guys, how can you do this, turning black and white, talking nonsense, you know this is ungrateful."


    Shui Miaomiao was stunned. Is this still the brother she knew? Are they still those who are full of benevolence, morality, and justice? For a moment, the four people in front of her gave her an extremely strange feeling.


    "Junior Sister Shui, we can''t follow that bastard. He is a lunatic, and sooner or later he will die. Now is the opportunity. With the court supporting us, Xu Haotian dare not do anything to us. Sister Shui, he is over, he is dead It''s settled. Follow me and I will give you happiness."


    The more Xu Rucai said, the brighter his eyes became, and his face became more and more excited. He seemed to see Xu Haotian''s desperate eyes before he died. Shui Miaomiao murmured in front of him.


    "Xu Rucai, you can go away. Without Xu Haotian, we would have died a long time ago. We have no ungrateful people at Wuling Gate. Even if we die on the spot, I will stay here."


    Shui Miaomiao looked at the four brothers who had left the convoy indifferently, and resolutely turned and stood by Xu Haotian''s cart.


    "Shui Miaomiao, you will regret it!" Xu Rucai was extremely angry. "Sooner or later I will make you kneel at my feet and beg me."


    A sullen glance at Shui Miaomiao beside the cart, then turned and walked into Xinzhou City.


    "Very good, is there anyone who has cleared the boundaries." The Jinpao people are very satisfied with the performance of the four.


    At this time, Xu Haotian walked out of the cart, followed by the three daughters of Shen Zhener, Bai Suzhen and Zixia.


    He glanced at Shui Miaomiao in front of the cart, and a thread in his heart was touched. He saw what happened just now. For Xu Rucai''s betrayal and departure, he did not even have a hint of resentment. But for Shui Miaomiao''s staying and his heartfelt words, he was a little surprised at this woman.


    Looking at the densely packed soldiers around, his face was calm. Afterwards, he slowly came to the front of the team.


    "Beauty, thank you for your trust, your choice is not wrong."


    "I never doubted my choice."


    When passing by Shui Miaomiao, Xu Haotian smiled and said to her. And Shui Miaomiao was taken aback, and smiled again. Replied.


    Xu Haotian responded with a brilliant smile. Then he looked at the man in the golden robe on the city wall and said:


    "Grandson, you want to kill me with these people? You look down on me too much. Do you know that it irritated me and the ghosts were all frustrated."


    The man in Jinpao was full of anger by this grandson. Snorted coldly: "Xu Haotian, you are looking for death, do you know?"


    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and the soldiers next to him shot arrows with bows. The arrows were all fired, turning into dense black spots and shooting towards the convoy. The scene was spectacular and shocking.

 Chapter 84： : The power of a roar

    The nine-headed Yuansheng Jin''s face condensed, and he walked in front of Xu Haotian, suddenly shaking the lion''s head, and then roared.


    roll! ---


    There was a loud sound of thunder on the ground, and the void trembled. It was the fame and supernatural power of the nine-headed Yuansheng that swept the sky and the earth.


    This huge sound wave swept into the void with the fluctuation visible to the right eye. Those dense arrows quickly rolled back.


    The officers and soldiers on the wall were shot and killed. Hula fell down a blockbuster. There was also a man in Jinpao who had not had time to escape. He was shot into a hedgehog by his own sword.


    The officers and soldiers below each had blood from their noses and mouths, their eyes blurred and their expressions dull. What''s more, they died on the spot.


    For a time the scene was chaotic, and screams and wailing sounded one after another. The more than ten thousand soldiers who were still murderous just now lost their combat effectiveness.


    Even the people in Jinpao on the city wall were pierced by the sound, and blood flew out of their ears. He covered his head and screamed again and again. The clothes of the whole person are messy, and his eyes are full of fear.


    Standing behind the nine-headed Yuansheng, Xu Haotian felt humming in his ears. This is because Yuan Sheng did not face them. Otherwise, Xu Haotian and others have become dementia.


    The power of a roar is terrifying.


    "Hey, I said grandson, are there any other shows? If not, it''s my turn to perform."


    Xu Haotian asked with a smile.


    "Xu Haotian, you still dare to resist, do you know that this is a crime plus a crime. Stand there obediently and wait for death, otherwise I will destroy your whole family."


    Although the other Jinpao man survived the disaster, his face was covered with blood at this time, like a ghost, roared.


    "Dead ducks are so hard-mouthed, why do you people have a virtue, don''t pretend to be better than you can die!"


    "Brother Niu, kill them all, and I will solve the problem myself."


    Xu Haotian snorted, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and directly ordered Li Kui.


    "Bold, ignorant wild man, don''t want to be presumptuous. If there is an old man, you still won''t take your life."


    Just when Li Kui came to the city gate with a sharp axe, a figure suddenly fell from the sky on the wall, but it was a tall and mighty middle-aged man in purple robes.


    Wild man? Ramming goods?


    The ignorant is fearless. Li Kui is stupid, he is Ram. But I can say this, but I can''t blame me when you say it.


    Xu Haotian''s face twitched a few times, and he couldn''t help feeling sad for this guy.


    In front of a fool you say he is stupid, can he bear it?


    "Beijing Bei Yaotian, he still can''t help but shoot." Seeing this person appear, Xu Chengfeng clan elder said in a deep voice.


    "Bei Yaotian? This time the little master tells you to go there or not." Xu Haotian stared at Bei Yaotian coldly, and whispered.


    Sure enough, when Li Kui heard someone calling him a fool, his dark face suddenly became gloomy.


    He walked slowly towards the foot of the city wall. The momentum is rising steadily.


    The tall and mighty middle-aged man is not someone else but Bei Yaotian, the head of the Bei family. He had heard that Xu Haotian had a pair of axe generals who were extremely brave. And his ten secret guards were killed by the opponent''s axe.


    But he didn''t think he was afraid of each other. This is just a fierce man. Not to worry.


    Although the momentum is good, but it can not scare him. "Never mind, you are going to kill Xu Haotian first."


    Thinking in his heart, he just slapped his palm, and the person jumped down and attacked Li Kui.


    Seeing this, Li Kui''s eyes widened, and then with a roar, he suddenly threw the double axe towards Bei Yaotian.


    The two-ton double axe resembles two huge door panels, whizzing upwards sandwiching the momentum, which has its own power to destroy the world. Let the world change its color.


    Bei Yaotian''s face changed drastically, and he immediately felt a breath of death on his face. Just want to change the trick to avoid this blow.


    However, it was too late to escape at this time. The arrival of the double axe can be described as extremely fast. Before he could react, he was chopped on his chest by the oncoming double axe.


    There was a loud bang.


    Xu Haotian quickly closed his eyes. This scene was so cruel that he couldn''t bear to watch it. The two-ton double-axe was thrown at high speed. Hit on the chest, the visual impact is absolutely shocking.


    The blood spurted out of Bei Yaotian''s mouth like money-free mouths, and the whole person was also hitting the wall at high speed.

 Chapter 85： : Supernatural power shakes the sky

    Boom, boom!


    Bei Yaotian was smashed into the city wall by a double axe. The surface of the large and thick city wall was instantly covered with cracks. Haven''t waited for the people on the wall to react. The city wall collapsed suddenly.


    A loud boom suddenly sounded.


    In the eyes of everyone in shock and astonishment, the magnificent Xinzhou city wall collapsed. Razed to the ground.


    What is Juli? This is.


    Xu Haotian swallowed hard. He was also surprised by the spectacular scene before him. According to legend, Li Kui in the Water Margin is infinite. Now it seems that this servant is more than infinite, and it is simply supernatural power.


    Also dumbfounded were Bi Gan, Nine Head Yuan Sheng, Bai Suzhen, Zi Xia, Shen Zhen''er, Shui Miaomiao, and the unscathed team members.


    Of course, there were four people standing behind the city wall at this moment, watching everything in front of them. There is incredible color in his eyes.


    Especially Xu Rucai''s son, was even scared to pee. At this time, his legs were trembling and his lips were purple. There was endless fear in his eyes.


    what!


    With a thump, Xu Rucai suddenly fell to the ground, his eyes turned outward, the corners of his mouth were foaming, and after a few strokes on the ground, there was no sound.


    **, this is so amazing, Li Kui''s power of axe actually scared this kid to death. Back then, Zhang Fei and Zhang Yide yelled at Chang Banpo, which was nothing more than scaring the enemy.


    Xu Haotian had sharp eyes and saw Xu Rucai''s tragic situation in the dust.


    "Haha, yeah, it''s called retribution for evil. It''s not that it''s not retribution but that the time has not come. When the time comes, he will undoubtedly die."


    "He would have died without our young master."


    "This is a respectable disciple, but that''s all."


    "Encourage one!"


    Faced with Xu Rucai''s death, everyone in the convoy burst into laughter.


    Shui Miaomiao''s face was indifferent. From the moment Xu Rucai left the team, they had nothing to do with each other.


    "For the sake of the same door, you can leave."


    Shui Miaomiao looked at the three people beside him indifferently, then came to stand beside Xu Haotian.


    "You won''t blow me away too?"


    Shui Miaomiao smiled back and said to Xu Haotian.


    "How come, you are a big beauty, I am the least determined to be a beauty. But stay away from me at night."


    "Why is that?"


    The color of doubt flashed in Shui Miaomiao''s eyes. The question turned into a curious baby.


    Xu Haotian barked his teeth, then said with a smile, "Because I will turn into a satyr at night."


    "Pervert? What is that?"


    amount! My God, this little girl is too pure! But I like it!


    "Official, the leather is tight again, right?"


    "Brother Haotian''s piece of meat doesn''t hurt, right."


    "Um, I''ll go over there and have a look."


    Sad reminder! I have become a wife and strict control! Beautiful women can''t be touched by the side, there is nothing more miserable in the world than this.


    Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched fiercely, and helplessly took out the Shaking Gun and walked towards the abandoned city wall.


    "Sisters, what''s the matter?"


    Shui Miaomiao saw Xu Haotian leave dejectedly. My mind became more confused.


    "Silly girl, a man becomes a wolf, what else do you say? Are you really stupid or fake!"


    Bai Suzhen helplessly explained. This girl is too pure.


    "Ah, this bad guy, he is a disciple!"


    Shui Miaomiao is also a smart girl. Just now I was confused by Xu Haotian''s smile. After Bai Suzhen said this, she instantly understood. The pretty face suddenly turned red. He kept peeking at Xu Haotian in the distance.


    Come on, another girl has fallen!


    Bai Suzhen and Zixia glanced at each other, feeling a sense of helplessness in their hearts.


    As Xu Haotian''s strength gets higher and higher, there will be more and more women around him. They are all women, and they are not good at beating mandarin ducks. There is no other way but to check for Xu Haotian.


    To Xu Haotian''s passionate women, they will accept them with a smile, but those with ulterior motives will definitely rush away without mercy.


    The reason why Xu Haotian came to the ruins with a gun was to put it plainly for Bei Yaotian, the owner of the Bei family.


    After all, Bei Yaotian is a powerhouse at the peak of the Tianmen realm, and it should not be that easy to die. He walked into the ruins, and immediately a breathless breath came from under a large rock.

 Chapter 86： : Forty-nine Tribulation

    At this time, he was struggling weakly. I want to lift the boulder on my body. However, most of the bones in his body had been broken, and his dantian was even scrapped. Has been unable to break free of the boulder.


    The moment he saw Xu Haotian, Bei Yaotian wanted to open his mouth to beg for mercy. But the next moment, he felt a flower in front of him, and the Sky Shaking Spear had plunged into his heart. Afterwards, his eyes went dark, and the person fell into permanent depression.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the ninth rank of the Tianmen realm, and a special reward of 20,000 growth points."


    Following the death of Bei Yaotian, the system prompt sounded. Xu Haotian had a good time.


    "You have died well enough."


    "Use the growth value to improve the cultivation base!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for his successful promotion to the Ninth Grade Transition Realm."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on his successful promotion to the first rank of the Earth Stage."


    As the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian felt the spiritual power all over his body, and his momentum continued to soar.


    "**, I broke through, and the aptitude of your lord is too bad."


    Li Kui''s mouth was full of vulgar words, and his bull''s eyes showed incredible light.


    "How did he do it? Why didn''t he become a thirteen with such outstanding aptitude?"


    "Xu Haotian from the Xu family is going against the sky."


    With the sudden improvement of Xu Haotian''s cultivation base, one after another exclamation suddenly sounded around him.


    "It''s so cool!"


    Xu Haotian felt the excitement of the skyrocketing cultivation base, took another look at the corpse under the gun, and then provoked Bei Yaotian''s corpse and walked towards the city.


    He picked the corpse in the air and kicked it with a kick. Now his strength is so great that the corpse quickly flew to the tallest tower in front.


    Then Xu Haotian picked up a spear and threw it forward, whizzing away.


    The sound of a touch penetrated the corpse that had not yet landed and fixed it on the attic.


    Such a shocking scene shocked everyone. It is a naked provocation to set the head of the North Family in the attic high. It is declaring war on the North.


    But no one dared to speak, and the whole city gate was silent.


    "Although the adults usually have no image. But in fact, he has already possessed the ambition of a hegemon."


    Bigan looked at Xu Haotian''s back spear and sighed in his heart.


    Xu Haotian''s bohemian behavior is only for his own people. When did he soften his hands against the enemy. Kill as long as you want, never sloppy.


    boom!


    At this moment, the sky above Xu Haotian stood was densely covered with thunderclouds, and the thunder was rolling.


    "*, it won''t be a catastrophe."


    Xu Haotian looked up at Leiyun, his mouth twitched. The terrain is a watershed. The past is the body of half immortal. Since then, life has skyrocketed. Ranked Xianban.


    Failure, the light one''s cultivation is stagnant, just like a mortal. The heavy were buried in the thunder robbery. Since then submerged in the torrent of time.


    Xu Haotian advances to the fairyland, and must survive thunder calamity before he can truly achieve the realm. Half fairy body.


    boom!


    At this moment, a azure blue thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky and hit Xu Haotian directly.


    "Isn''t it painful, are you just this capable?"


    Xu Haotian was blown up like black charcoal, and his hair was rooted. The clothes were broken, how miserable it was.


    boom!


    The second thunder robbery swept down, directly tore through the space, and hit Xu Haotian''s body.


    "Hi, his grandma''s, it really hurts him, come back if you have kind."


    Xu Haotian raised his **** and shook his finger at the sky.


    boom! boom! boom!


    A series of three thunder tribulations quickly smashed, and each one fell on Xu Haotian''s body accurately. It made him pain unbearable.


    "I''m just talking, what are you serious about!"


    Xu Haotian grinned at the thundercloud on his head, slandering in his heart.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    "**, come back, there is still more!"


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian was shocked, and hurriedly used the spiritual power of his body to resist thunder. At the same time, he held the Sky Shaking Spear in his hand, and launched the Overlord Spear Technique to stop the thunder.


    boom! boom!


    The thunder catastrophe in the sky was like raindrops, crackling and falling continuously, causing Xu Haotian to jump from left to right like a big horse monkey, miserable.


    Forty-nine catastrophe!

 Chapter 87： : One item on the border

    "I really didn''t think that the adult''s territorial thunder calamity turned out to be the four or nine heavenly calamities. It seems that the exercises that the adults practice are not ordinary!"


    Bigan not only exclaimed in his heart as he watched the thunder robbery falling one after another.


    The four daughters of Bai Suzhen beside the cart couldn''t care to marvel at this mighty thunder. His face was completely replaced by worry.


    "Hey, who is it, it''s crossing the catastrophe!"


    "That guy killed the patriarch and placed the patriarch in the attic. Let''s go back and report the letter."


    "This guy is too conceited. Killed the North Clan Chief and didn''t run away."


    Xu Haotian is still struggling to avoid the falling thunder. He has no time for him now. All energy is put on the robbery above his head.


    Forty-nine calamities, as the name suggests, is to drop thirty-six thunders. Only when the monk resisted these thirty-six robbery thunders could he be considered as a complete achievement in the tiered realm.


    Above, Jie Lei was still brewing. Thirty-five times have passed from Thunder Tribulation, and there is the last one.


    But thunderclouds are everywhere and rumbling. This last thunder robbery will be different from the previous one.


    Xu Haotian raised his head to the sky, in addition to his strong will, there was also a domineering attitude in his eyes.


    Since you won''t tolerate me, let the storm come harder.


    Xu Haotian roared, and suddenly solved the first layer of Taiyi, and the second layer started to spin.


    A layer of earth-yellow armor instantly spread all over Xu Haotian''s body, and at the same time, a huge blue bull phantom tens of feet high rose from behind him. It is the manifestation of Dali Barbarian''s body.


    That''s not even counted, Xu Haotian also used the Dragon Soul Transformation of the Nine Transformations of Gods and Demons by him.


    At this time, Xu Haotian stood in the ruins like an evil god. Gives a strong and shocking visual impact.


    boom!


    At this moment, the thirty-sixth thunder thunder skyrocketed through the sky, directly blasting towards Xu Haotian.


    The brunt of the blue bull''s face was only slightly supported for a moment before it collapsed. The following Panlong phantom also only persisted for a while and then instantly shattered. However, after two obstacles, the power of Jie Lei has been weakened a lot.


    In the next moment, Jie Lei, whose power has diminished, blasted on Xu Haotian''s body without any hesitation.


    "It hurts so much! Haha, it''s so cool! There is a kind of you..., don''t come."


    After the thunder robbery, a patter of nectar landed. Xu Haotian, who was shaking his body, was extremely refreshed.


    The thunder robbery nectar is a reward from Heaven to the monks who survived thunder robbery. After absorbing this nectar, the damage suffered during the thunder tribulation will instantly recover as before. And play a role in stabilizing the repair.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for achieving the Half Immortal Body. Because the host has spent 49 days, the system will reward you with a chance to summon a super power randomly. A chance to draw a random prize and a gift."


    The system prompt sounded at this moment, which made Xu Haotian, who had recovered his spirit, very happy.


    "It''s still the system enough buddy, I didn''t say it. It''s about leverage!"


    "Official, are you okay!"


    "Has Brother Haotian hurt?"


    "Brother Xu, let me see."


    "Hey, Xu Haotian, are you really okay?"


    Seeing that Xu Haotian had successfully survived the catastrophe. The four daughters came to him immediately, their worries were beyond words. Let Xu Haotian feel so warm.


    "Congratulations, my lord for successfully advancing to the realm."


    "Congratulations Master."


    "My lord, I Tie Niu is here to congratulate you."


    Beijia Mansion.


    "What? Yaotian was killed by Xu Haotian, and he was still placed in the attic?"


    The ancestor of the North family, Bei Xiaoting, roared in anger. The ancestor of the North family was a tall and mighty old man, sitting in the meeting hall at this time like a lion, with amazing aura.


    "Yes, ancestor. Xu Haotian''s double axe generals are too powerful. A pair of axes cut the Patriarch and collapsed a wall. Finally, the patriarch, the patriarch...,"


    "How did Yaotian die?" The ancestor of the Beijia asked with restrained anger.


    "The patriarch was finally nailed to the attic by Xu Haotian."


    After Jiading finished speaking in one breath, he retreated to the side in fear.


    "So daring, Xu family kid, I want you to die!"


    The ancestors of the North Family could no longer contain his anger. After a flash of aura, the person disappeared in the hall.

 Chapter 88： : Seventy-two of Earth Sha

    "What? San''er''s double axe will kill Bei Yaotian?"


    The Xu family residence, the patriarch Xu Yun is different from the anger of the ancestors of the Bei family. At this moment, he was very excited and got up from his chair. The elders sitting below were also excited.


    "Yes, the Third Young Master still has to get through Xinzhou all the way, vowing to destroy the Beijia thief."


    "Okay, okay, worthy of my son."


    Xu Yun walked up and down in the hall, stroking his palms and laughing.


    "Beijing, I''m exhausted. Hahaha!"


    "Patriarch, it seems that our plan can be implemented."


    "Okay, order to go down and start plan A."


    The capital of the heavenly kingdom. In the Palace of Supreme Harmony.


    The current king Zhou Bishi sat on the dragon chair with an angry expression, patiently listening to the news brought back by the waiter.


    "Your Majesty, just like this, Xu Haotian killed Bei Yaotian at the same time he also killed two generals protecting the country. And ten thousand soldiers of the kingdom."


    boom!


    The dragon chair made of pure gold was broken by Zhou Bishi''s palm.


    "The Xu family boy is too presumptuous, he actually insulted my Wang Wei. It seems that I underestimated you. The order went on and ten first-class generals were dispatched to kill Xu Haotian."


    Call out my personal attribute template.


    Xu Haotian said to himself while chatting with his subordinates.


    Host: Xu Haotian


    Race: Human


    Bloodline: Heavenly Beast Bloodline


    Lucky level: Level 1 (0/10000000 growth value)


    Techniques: Immortal zombie technique (low-level heavenly), Taiyi magic solution (prime ancient technique), nine changes of gods and demons (intermediate-level heavenly)


    Supernatural powers: zombie fist, great movement of the universe, six veins magic sword, king''s spear, ten square thick soil, strong bull body, sky thunder change, dragon soul change


    Magic weapon: Barrett sniper rifle. (Upper Yellow Product), Flying Boots (Upper Profound Product)


    Magic weapon: Shaking the sky spear (the top rank of heaven). Purple Ribbon Fairy Clothes (Upper Heaven Grade)


    Skills: Devour, Overlord Spear


    Intelligence: 90


    Super Powers: Bai Suzhen (Ninth Stage of Tianmen), Zixia Fairy (Nine Stage of King Stage), Nine Head Yuansheng (Seventh Stage of King Stage), Bigan (Third Stage of King Stage), Li Kui (Nine Stage of King Stage) )


    Gifts: flying boots, purple silk fairy clothes


    Good luck value: 10000000


    Bad luck value: 0/1000000


    Bad luck value: 0/1000000


    "Yes, yes, I have truly achieved a semi-immortal body. I''m one step closer to being truly strong."


    Xu Haotian squeezed his fist secretly. The smile on his face is even better.


    First draw!


    "Ding! A random draw for the host is in progress."


    "Ding! The system successfully drew the Seventy-Two Spell of Earth Shaman for the host"


    "Nani? Seventy-two spells of the evil spirits? I rely on it, isn''t this monkey brother''s seventy-two changes?"


    Xu Haotian is so excited! Can he not get excited? Seventy-two changes are magical powers that he even wants to learn in dreams.


    Seventy-two changes are the skills of Monkey King in "Journey to the West". It simply refers to changes. It has nothing to do with the seventy-two earthly evil arts in the ancient gods and gods. It is a different setting in different books.


    The Seventy-Two Spells of the Earth Shaman drawn by the host came from "The Legend of Three Suiping Demon". It has nothing to do with Monkey King Sun Wukong. Of course, the spells themselves are basically the same."


    "Damn, it''s really mysterious, changing the soup without changing the medicine, it''s not all seventy-two changes! What''s the difference? The system will make the mysterious."


    The main purpose of the seventy-two magic of the evil spirits is to avoid the damage caused by the three plagues of sky thunder, sky fire and sky wind, so as to realize the wish of eternal life.


    The seventy-two techniques of the evil spirits are: secluded communication, driving the gods, carrying mountains, forbidden water, borrowing wind, dispersing fog, praying for sunshine, praying for rain, sitting on fire, entering water, sheltering the sun, protecting the wind, boiling stones, spitting flames, swallowing swords , Hu Tian, ??Shen Xing, Running Water, Stick Solution, Clone, Invisible, Renewing Head, Fixing Body, Killing Demons, Asking Immortals, Chasing Souls, Concentrating Souls, Recruiting Clouds, Taking Moon, Transporting, Marrying Dreams, Separation, Sending Staff , Dry flow, catastrophe, relief, fingering, autopsy, scene shifting, attracting, trace cloud, gathering animals, adjusting poultry, air restraint, vigorously, permeating stone, shining light, obstructive clothing, guiding, taking, Avoidance, leaping over rocks, sprouts, copying, drinking water, lying in the snow, storms, getting pills, runes, medicine, knowing the time, knowing the land, bigu, nightmare prayer.

 Chapter 89： : Zhu Zizhen

    The Seventy-two Techniques of the Devil: Journey to the West, Three Suiping Demon Legends, Fengshen Kingdom


    User: Monkey King, Bull Demon King, Yuan Hong, Yang Jian


    The full name of the spell: Seventy-two changes of the evil spirits, also known as the seventy-two spells of the evil spirits


    In "Journey to the West", although Sun Wukong learned the art of immortality from the patriarch Subhuti, he can live forever only by avoiding the "three plagues"! The "three plagues" are-the sky thunders, the flames burn, and the wind blows. Under Wukong''s bitter pleading, the ancestors of Subhuti finally passed on the escape spell.


    The original "Journey to the West" did not specify the 72 variants. In "San Sui Ping Yao Zhuan", the description of the seventy-two changes is:


    You can ladder clouds up, and shrink the ground down. On the finger, the mountain cracked and the stone walked away from the sand. To hide and change appearance is nothing more than to be confused in front of you; The Pacman has an all-around majesty under the battlefield. The paper tiger leads the snake and makes a ghost in trouble. Wind, cloud and thunderstorm are used at any time, and water and fire swords and guns dare not hurt. Kaishan Immortal Grandma has great magical powers, and Hunshi Demon has high spells.


    The system used a lot of space to explain the seventy-two techniques of the evil spirits. Let Xu Haotian have a deep understanding of the Seventy-two Technique of Earth Evil.


    "Whether the host chooses to inherit now."


    "inherited!"


    This kind of heaven-defying skill is the youth dream of hundreds of millions of people in China, and he is also a loyal fan of Brother Monkey.


    Whoever has the most fans in Journey to the West is undoubtedly Monkey Brother.


    In a moment, a powerful flood of memories flooded into Xu Haotian''s mind. Even though he had inherited the experience several times, Xu Haotian''s face still turned pale. But because it is not obvious, it did not attract the attention of others.


    "What is my gift?"


    "Because the host is diligent and studious, the system rewards the host with a bottle of Bigudan."


    The sweet voice of the system sounded, making Xu Haotian''s brilliant smile stagnant.


    "It''s really hard for him to pick it up, a bottle of bigudan is useful. It''s better not to give it."


    "The system you must compensate me! Give me random summons of super strong."


    I was in a good mood and ruined the gift.


    "This bigudan is not another bigudan. The bigudan provided by the system is the most advanced pill. After taking one, there is no feeling of hunger for a hundred years. It is a necessary medicine for the Jedi trapped in a cave. Please remember this. Dan comes from the Lucky Upgrade System. This is the only one in the world. Any similarity is purely a fake."


    The sound of the system''s machinery made Xu Haotian almost laughed. Is this a system? It has become an advertisement.


    However, a bigudan can last a hundred years and is indeed considered a fine product. Well, maybe you can use it in the future.


    "Ding! The system is summoning strong people randomly for the host."


    "Ding! The system randomly summons Zhu Zizhen for the host, from "Feng Shen Yanyi"."


    "What the **** is Zhuzi? Is he strong?"


    Xu Haotian is really strange to Zhu Zi.


    "No, wait, Zhu Zi really isn''t one of the Meishan Seven Monsters in the Romance of the Gods?"


    The host guessed it right. Zhu Zizhen, one of the Meishan Seven Monsters in "The Romance of the Gods", was based on pig essence, but was later beheaded by Bukit. After his death was named Fu Duanxing.


    Zhu Zizhen''s magic weapon is the Fire Red Pill, which absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon and can release flames to burn everything.


    Compared to the other six monsters, Zhu Zizhen''s magic weapon is definitely the first of the six monsters, but unfortunately he played too short, so he was beheaded before being fully played.


    The voice of the system machinery explained.


    "Sure enough, Meishan Seven Monsters, strength should not be simple. Quickly adjust his attributes."


    Zhu Zizhen: From "The Romance of Fengshen", one of the Seven Monsters of Meishan.


    Race: Pig


    Technique: Fenjiang Cooking Sea Skill


    Supernatural powers: destroy the world.


    Magic weapon: Red Flame Neidan


    Level: Third Stage of the Honorable Realm


    Loyalty: 85/100


    "**, at the noble level, this is a great god. I can''t think that the pig spirit among the Meishan Seven Monsters is so terrifying. Then the strength of the other six monsters can only be stronger. Because Zhu Zi is really the worst of the seven monsters. One. This time it��s more appropriate. With Zhu Zizhen, it��s hard to walk sideways in the Profound Sky Kingdom.


    Then Xu Haotian called the Lucky Compass again.


    When I saw the list of Zhu Zizhen''s attributes and the villain Fu Duanxing Zhu Zizhen standing next to Li Kui, I felt more relieved.


    "Xu Haotian, take your life."


    "Xu Haotian, bring it for your life."


    "Xu Haotian takes your life."

 Chapter 90： : Xuanlong Sanjie

    puff! Who is this, too funny!


    As everyone rectified their carriages and walked into the city, the three young men in white robes each held a gleaming silver spear and blocked the way of the convoy.


    But when the three of them spoke, everyone almost laughed. This is a challenger, these are clearly three live treasures.


    "Who are you?"


    The Leopard King stood in front of the team, holding back his smile, barely shouting with a straight face.


    With Xu Haotian as the backing, he also has the confidence, and he no longer has to be a human being with his tail sandwiched. As a result, he speaks a lot more arrogantly. Besides, these three people only had the seventh rank of the spiritual realm. He doesn''t care at all.


    But these three people look exactly the same. It turned out to be a rare triplet, which made him suddenly think of an extremely loud name.


    "The next three are three of the thirteen."


    "Sanjie Xuanlong is us."


    "We are the Three Great Xuanlong."


    "My name is Tengchong!"


    "My name is Tengfeng!"


    "My name is Teng Zhen."


    I heard that Xu Haotian from the Xu family repeatedly provoked my thirteen sons. "


    "Whether it is tolerable or unbearable."


    "I''m here to teach him a lesson today."


    The three of them worked closely together, each one said a word, just like one person is talking.


    puff! It''s so funny, even talking, wizard!


    Xu Haotian looked at the three of them, and the color of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, these three are the famous Xuanlong three masters of the Profound Sky Kingdom. With one-handed combined attack, they have gained a reputation among the younger generation of the Profound Sky Kingdom. They are the leaders of the thirteen sons."


    Like the Leopard King, Muran thought of a legend. Not only amazed in my heart.


    Of course, for the three of Bigan, these three are no different from ordinary people.


    "It''s just three little kids. It''s incomparable with adults."


    "Dare to compare with the master, Niang Xipi, it is no different from looking for death."


    "Msang Gong, your challenger is here."


    "Brother Haotian, are they committing suicide?"


    "Brother Xu, come on, pee him!"


    puff! Sister, can you be a little lady?


    Xu Haotian almost laughed and peeed. He felt that Shen Zhen''er had broken up with herself.


    Shui Miaomiao didn''t speak, but his eyes on Xuanlong Sanjie were pitiful.


    "What kind of three masters are you, you really want to challenge me?"


    Xu Haotian strode out of the carriage and looked at Sanjie jokingly.


    "Sanjie Xuanlong, you know?"


    "You know, we are the Third Profound Dragon."


    "Sanjie Xuanlong is us!"


    "I''ve mispoken,"


    "correct,"


    "That''s right?"


    "**Nimabi, are you annoying, do you say it three times! There is enough. Who are these people!"


    Xu Haotian is going crazy, these are the three famous masters, these are the three words.


    "Hey, how do you know our alias?"


    Sanjie was puzzled and asked back together.


    "**, what about him?"


    Look at the gun!


    Xu Haotian was already unbearable, and these three people suddenly reminded him of the Six Immortals of Taogu in the masterpieces of the great gods in the previous life, just this virtue.


    "Xu Haotian, play with you."


    "Playing with Xu Haotian."


    "shameless!"


    "Rapinima!"


    Xu Haotian has had enough. A shot was shot out quickly, and at the same time, the ground level realm''s cultivation base was suddenly released without reservation, and hit the three of them.


    "**, he is a cultivator in the ground level."


    "**, slap it!"


    "**, what should I do if I can''t beat it?"


    Surrender!


    stop!


    "We Xuanlong Sanjie just announced that we surrender!"


    The three shouted in unison, and at the same time raised their hands in unison.


    "**, can you be a little bit stubborn and surrender before you fight, you don''t think you are stubborn!"


    Xu Hao weather collapsed, never seen anything like this. If it hadn''t been for him to have advanced to the realm, and had a good grasp of the Overlord''s marksmanship, and reached the point of being able to retract and release freely, otherwise the gun would be removed from the third master.


    "Ah, that''s the thirteen sons, how come the dignified Xuanlong Sanjie was defeated without a fight."


    Shen Zhener couldn''t believe her eyes. The three existences that had looked up to collapse instantly.


    "No, he actually has the ability to succumb to others without a fight. This is too bad."


    Shui Miaomiao was stunned, and his eyes turned to Xu Haotian.

 Chapter 91： : Three Masters

    Seeing that the tip of his gun was only an inch away from Tengchong among the three great masters. Xu Haotian was very fortunate. He doesn''t have any hatred with these three bastards, and he wouldn''t be too lazy if it wasn''t for the system mission.


    But these three guys didn''t show any frustration at all. Instead, there was a kind of joy on their faces.


    "Almost died."


    "A little bit from death"


    "An inch away."


    I''m going, my God, why are you here again!


    Seeing these three people speak, Xu Haotian is full of black lines on his forehead. These three live treasures are gone.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host gun for completing the sixth of the thirteen sons."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host gun for picking seven of the thirteen sons."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host gun for completing eight of the thirteen sons."


    "Well, yes, we reached the eighth with no effort. We will finish the task with five more."


    Xu Haotian felt a little excitement when he heard the system prompt.


    "Sanjie Xuanlong pays respects to your lord."


    When Xu Haotian was a little excited, Sanjie suddenly knelt on one knee and said in unison.


    "Puff! Nani, what''s the situation? Surrender!"


    Xu Haotian is stupid, the three tricks want to surrender, he heard right.


    Not only was Xu Haotian stupid, but everyone in the team who had heard of the three outstanding names was stupid.


    "Is that Sanjie? I seem to have admitted the wrong person."


    "It should be, I''m not sure."


    "I heard that the three masters are very spineless. These three are not like spineless people, they must have admitted wrong."


    "I''m talking about three people, are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?"


    Xu Haotian asked tentatively. In his memory, Xuanlong Sanjie is quite an arrogant young handsome. His predecessor was fanatical towards the three. However, the performance of Sanjie now is somewhat inconsistent with the legend.


    "My lord knows something."


    "The three of us brothers."


    "I have made a big wish."


    "Depart to people of insight."


    "Achieve a career."


    "Yes."


    "System friendly reminder: According to the system exploration, these three people have Kunpeng bloodline. If the host finds the melting stone and fuse the three people, it will wake up the Kunpeng bloodline in their bodies. Thus, they will get a powerful subordinate."


    "Nani! Melting bloodstone? Fusion, you mean they can merge with each other, don''t they become one person?"


    "The theory is like this. But whether there will be other situations in this, the system is unclear. But accepting them will benefit the host without any harm."


    "What is the melting stone?"


    "The host has no right to know right now, no comment."


    "Really, I have no comment. You have provided a little information! Not enough buddy. No matter, it is three spiritual practitioners after all, don''t want it for nothing. As for the melting stone, I haven''t even heard of it. Where to find it. But since it was prompted by the system, it should not be false. The system has never fooled itself."


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian laughed and said loudly: "If this is the case, I will accept you. But I don''t want to waste here. So from now on, you have to work hard to cultivate. Otherwise, we won''t discuss it."


    "Thank you sir for taking in."


    "I will live up to the expectations of the adults."


    "Try hard not to lose the face of an adult."


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help but touched his forehead, sighing in his heart that this team will be lively in the future.


    "My lord, if you accept them, you must have some thoughts in your heart?"


    Bigan came to Xu Haotian and asked in a low voice.


    "Bigan, are you testing me? Isn''t it the Kunpeng bloodline? It''s too early to wake up."


    "Unexpectedly, the adults have the eyes of a torch, and they know that these three people have the blood of Kunpeng. Bigan admires it."


    The horror in Bigan''s heart, he seems to be a young man, but his vision and knowledge are even better than his own. What a young talent.


    "The drizzle is not worth mentioning."


    Xu Haotian hesitated. The system is really good, buddies, it feels cool to pretend to be.


    Seeing the horror in Bigan''s eyes, Xu Haotian almost danced with excitement. It can scare the name of a generation, and the sense of accomplishment is bursting.


    "Hello, everyone."


    "Hello ladies."


    "Hello, seniors."

 Chapter 92： : The miserable North Xiaoting

    "I''ll go! Flattering, no cure, shouldn''t I accept them? There will be no clean days after this."


    Xu Haotian thought helplessly as he watched the three of them become one with everyone in the team in the blink of an eye.


    Let the three of them delay so long, it was almost noon, and everyone''s stomachs groaned.


    The Leopard King checked for a moment, then straightened his cart and walked towards the city.


    With such a mighty team, coupled with the scene at the gate of the city, Xu Haotian and his party became the spotlight of all the folk monks in Xinzhou City.


    "This is the person who shot the North Clan Chief."


    "He looks so young, is he that powerful?"


    "Hey, isn''t that the Xuanlong Sanjie? Look at their low-spirited look, is it true that they are relying on Xu Haotian."


    "The Xu family boy is awesome this time."


    "*, without the diamond, don''t take the porcelain work. So arrogant, it shows that Xu Hao Tianqiang."


    "It''s no different, it''s just a good relationship with women."


    "Shhh, be quiet, you want to die!"


    Ignoring the comments of the surrounding people, Xu Haotian sat in the car and argued with Shen Zhener. The second daughter of Bai Suzhen smiled and looked at her. Shui Miaomiao peeped at Xu Haotian from time to time.


    Li Kui was surrounded by Sanjie asking this and that, which made the black whirlwind annoyed.


    Bigan glanced at the monks on both sides of the road indifferently. The nine-headed Yuansheng still guards behind Xu Haotian as always.


    "Xu family boy, you are so daring, you killed my clan chief, are you convicted?"


    At this moment, a tall and mighty old man stood in front of the crowd, looking angrily at Xu Haotian on Che Yuan.


    "It''s Bei Xiaoting, the ancestor of the North Family. It''s also the number one master of the Profound Sky Kingdom. At least the legend is like this."


    Seeing that old man appeared, Xu Chengfeng clan elder hurried to Xu Haotian and said.


    "I hit the young ones, and the old ones came. I''m running for a while. But I''m really sorry for my predecessor if I don''t."


    "Bei Xiaoting, where are you going to be blind, do you want to die or die."


    Xu Haotian walked slowly in the courtyard, looked slantingly, and said arrogantly.


    "Xu''s child, you are too arrogant, I want you to know what is better than death"


    "*, I really take myself seriously. What a few things. Return the top master of the Profound Kingdom, and don''t take a **** to take pictures of yourself, virtue!"


    "You...you, kid, how dare you scold me, do you know who I am?"


    Who, right and left are just a few things. Brother Niu cut him down, keep your breath, I want to take revenge myself. "


    "Ah, Xu Xiaozi is mad at me, I want you to die!"


    Bei Xiaoting didn''t expect Xu Haotian to be so difficult, he didn''t play cards according to the routine. He vowed to let Xu Haotian taste all the pain and die.


    "Okay, sir, look forward to it. Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I Tie Niu will have another business."


    Wow, old guy look at the axe!


    Li Kui did not go to court and threw a single axe towards Bei Xiaoting.


    The heavy iron axe rolled away like a gust of wind on the ground.


    Hiss, what kind of axe skill is this, the power of this man is too amazing, there is a feeling that makes him invincible.


    Facing the howling iron axe, Bei Xiaoting''s old face changed drastically, ignoring his anger. With a cry, Cang Lang pulled out a long knife as wide as a door, and quickly ran it in front of him.


    According to the news he received, the double axe around Xu Haotian would not be so powerful! Damn it, you are selling fake news.


    This hate of Bei Xiaoting, if he knew that the double axe would be so powerful, he wouldn''t have come to take this risk.


    boom!


    The next moment the iron axe slashed fiercely on the long knife, and an unparalleled force acted on the long knife through the iron axe, making Bei Xiaoting''s old face instantly covered with fine beads of sweat.


    At the same time, he was short of breath and his old face flushed.


    Rumble!


    The axe pushed Bei Xiaoting back, leaving a deep groove along the road.


    shocking.


    Three hundred meters away, Bei Xiaoting almost exhausted all the strength of his body before he could stop his retreating figure. The whole body sifted the chaff trembling. The lips are even more bruised, the meridians all over her body are disordered, and her breath is sluggish.


    "*, if it weren''t for the adults to stay alive, you would have died. You can still stand and breathe!"


    Li Kui took his axe away and shouted contemptuously.


    "Who are you and why..."


    puff!

 Chapter 93： : Beijia Miemen

    A large mouthful of blood gushed out, making the disturbed Bei Xiaoting no longer able to support it and fell to the ground with a plop.


    The bones and veins of his whole body have been broken every inch. Dantian collapsed by nearly half. The cultivation base of the third rank of the Wang-level realm dropped sharply. The piercing pain from inside and outside the body made him miserable.


    "Hey, old man, when you killed my mother, did you think that you would end up like this?"


    Xu Haotian wandered all the way to the Bei Xiaoting with the Shaking Gun, and asked condescendingly.


    "You, you, can''t kill me. I am the first national teacher of the Profound Sky Kingdom, and an existence that attracts attention. Killing me, the royal family will not let you go. Even the Xu family behind you will be destroyed because of you. ."


    Bei Xiaoting threatened to endure the painful body, trembling.


    "A few things, what are you doing, and you are still threatening me. Do you think I care about these? You guys only have these things. In your eyes, people are fortune-telling. You thought about it when you killed my mother. Are these? Winners and losers, old guys, there is no one who doesn''t wet shoes when walking along the river. Let''s do less murder in the next life."


    puff!


    The sound fell, and the Sky Shaking Spear pierced into Bei Xiaoting''s heart without hesitation.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the third rank of the king level. A special reward of 100,000 growth points."


    "Leopard King, you lead the convoy into the city and find an inn to live in. Tie Niu, Nine Heads, and I will destroy the Beijia."


    "Comply!" Leopard King Xu Chenglong replied loudly. The voice was trembling and agitated.


    "What did he say? He is going to destroy the Beijia? Bragging."


    "What do you know? Didn''t you see that the ancestors of the North Family were all dead?"


    "The Profound Sky Kingdom is about to change."


    "The Beijia is going to be removed."


    "He is so domineering!"


    Shui Miaomiao looked at Xu Haotian who was going away, with a momentary blur in his eyes.


    Beijia Mansion. In the void.


    Xu Haotian looked at the nervous Beijia people below with a cold face. Then he nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Li Kui and the nine-headed Yuansheng standing beside him roared, threw their magic weapons and smashed them at the building complex below.


    Rumble!


    Ah, help!


    "Xu Haotian, you can''t kill us, we are the royal family."


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In a short while, the smoke disappeared, and all the Beijia died except for the weak, small women and children.


    Xu Haotian is a kind person. He will not show mercy to those important figures in the Xu family. But he disdains to kill those weak women and children.


    He is not a murderer of innocent people. God has the virtue of good living, and the hatred of killing the mother has nothing to do with them. As for these women and children seeking revenge from him, he didn''t put it on him. When they grow up, they are already at the top of this world. Is he afraid?


    "My name is Xu Haotian. The North family killed my mother. I killed the North family today. You pay for it. These grievances have nothing to do with you. If you want revenge, please remember my name."


    Xu Haotian turned and left after speaking.


    "Ding! Gun pick nine of the thirteen sons to complete."


    "Hey, the thirteen sons of the North family are unlucky enough. They died in a daze."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the revenge, the system will reward 100,000 growth points."


    Use growth value to improve cultivation!


    "Ding! Remind the host that because the growth value is not enough to improve the cultivation base, the system has automatically stored it for the host. Now it has stored 200,000 growth value."


    "It seems that with the improvement of the cultivation base, the required growth value will also be an astronomical figure. The speed of improving the cultivation base will also drop. This is to force me to continue to kill the strong."


    "The Bei Family was really destroyed by Xu Haotian of the Xu Family. It was too cruel."


    "Destroying people, such evil deeds, Xu Haotian will be condemned by heaven."


    "If the North Family is destroyed, the Profound Sky Kingdom will be in chaos."


    "What? The Bei Family was destroyed by Xu Haotian."


    bump!


    The Sun family, the eldest of the Sun family, Sun Changan, was shocked when he heard the news. He didn''t even notice the cup in his hand dropped.


    "It''s over, our Sun family is completely out of play. You have to think of a way."


    After a long time, Sun Changan woke up and suddenly became anxious.


    Their grandson family is the weakest of the seven big families, and they have been relying on the North family to survive these years. Now the North House is no longer there. They became lonely, and they could be destroyed at any time.

 Chapter 94： : Conditions for becoming the largest family

    "The king Xu Haotian didn''t stay at all, obviously he dismissed us. The patriarch doesn''t need to worry."


    An old monk thought for a while and said.


    "Don''t forget, the Xu family now has more allies than the Qin family. The Xu family''s inaction does not mean that others do not."


    The other person said silently.


    "Then what should be done."


    "For the present plan, the only way to report to the court is to ask His Majesty the King to order Xu Haotian and the Xu family. At the same time, we secretly strengthen our guard to prevent the Xu family and his allies from sneaking."


    "It can only be done for the present."


    "Tian''er destroyed the entire Bei family?"


    In the big auditorium of the Xu family, Xu Yunteng, the head of the Xu family, stood upright, looking at the Eagle King Xu Yunnan who was responsible for delivering the message with an incredible expression.


    "Yes, the patriarch. The Third Young Master first destroyed the ancestors of the North Family in Xinzhou City. Then he went straight to the Bei Family Mansion and destroyed all the power of the North Family. Only some weak women and children were left. The Third Young Master said, these people he Disdain to kill it."


    "Yun''er, what are you still doing, quickly recalled the Tiger Division. Your third uncle led the team and destroyed the Sun family. At the same time, sent forces to occupy Xinzhou where the Bei family is located."


    At this moment, the ancestor of the Xu family walked in from outside. As he walked, he ordered.


    "Yes, ancestor. Yunnan, you lead the Eagle Master to go to Xinzhou quickly, where to occupy. It doesn''t matter if you resist and kill."


    Xu Yun, when he heard what his ancestors said, he immediately lifted his spirits, and then ordered.


    "In addition, I personally went to Qin''s house to discuss the next move."


    "It''s best to let the Qin family, the Shen family and our Xu family merge, then we will not be far from the first family of the Profound Sky."


    "The Xu family boy, something interesting. He actually destroyed the North family. I am afraid that the court will not be able to sit still this time. Not to mention, after all, it is a change in the southern power. It is not a threat."


    To the north of Tianxuan Kingdom, there is a vast state and county. The name is Cangzhou. It is the last state of the Profound Sky Kingdom and the only state to the north. Adjacent to Otterland.


    At this time, it was in Luo''er City, the largest city in Cangzhou, in the Tong Family Mansion of the second largest family in the Sky Profound Kingdom.


    Tong Shao Yun, the contemporary patriarch of the Tong family, rested his chin with a thoughtful look on his face. At the same time murmured to himself.


    "Hehe, the south is about to change. I can''t think of such a monster in the Xu family. Let''s watch the changes first. After all, it is my Dong family who has the final say in the west."


    To the west of the Tianxuan Kingdom, near the border of the Ryukyu Kingdom, there stands a large continent Tongguanzhou. The Western overlord Dong family chief was sitting in a chair and muttering to himself.


    The seven major families of the Heavenly Profound Kingdom: Beijia, Tongjia, Dongjia, Shenjia, Xujia, Qinjia and Sunjia. Respectively dominate in the three directions northwest and southwest of the Profound Kingdom. Each keeps one state.


    The east is guarded by the three sects.


    There are five continents in the south, guarded by the five families of Bei, Xu, Shen, Qin and Sun. The West is guarded by the Dong family. The northern children''s family guards Cangzhou.


    Although the Beijia family is large, the area of ??the state capital where it lives is small, less than half the size of Tongjia��s Cangzhou. To be more precise, in the entire south, the total area of ??the five houses is not as large as one of the other three places.


    In Xinzhou City, Xu Haotian sat in the inn. Attentively listening to the old Xu Chengfeng clan telling about the power distribution of the Profound Sky Kingdom.


    "According to what you said, can a family become the largest family in the Profound Sky Kingdom, in addition to strength, is also related to the area guarded?"


    Xu Haotian asked thoughtfully.


    "Theoretically so. At the beginning, Tong, Dong, and the two families placed their homes in the west and north without complaints. It was for this reason. At that time, Tong''s family still held the title of the largest family in the Profound Sky Kingdom. But the ancestor of the Northern Family suddenly broke through the king-level realm. He was the first national division of the kingdom. His family also came in latecomers, rushing from the fourth to the first position. It squeezed the Tong family down."


    The old Xu Chengfeng clan explained patiently.


    "Then we want the Xu family to become the largest family in the Profound Sky Kingdom, in addition to the area and strength, what conditions are needed."


    Xu Haotian had to understand this information and the tasks released by the system to make himself lead the family to become the largest family in the Profound Sky Kingdom. He didn''t know how to do it until now.

 Chapter 95： : Qianlong List

    "According to the record of a family, that is, the number of kills and defeats of the strong, the background of a family, that is, how many super strong it has under it. How big is the area. Finally, the Qianlong Pavilion needs the name of the family to be hidden. Show it on the Dragon List."


    "It''s the Qianlong List again! What exactly is the Qianlong List?"


    "Qianlong List is the power ranking list released by Qianlong Pavilion. It is divided into people list, sect list, and clan list. Our Xu family is temporarily ranked 943th on the clan list."


    "Huh, nine hundred and forty-three, isn''t there only seven families in our country?"


    "The three young masters are only talking about the ranking within our country. The Qianlong List is facing the entire Western Regions. There are hundreds of countries standing in the Western Regions, spreading over a thousand families. Our Xu family can be ranked in a thousand and enter the clan. The list is already very good."


    "It seems that I still have a long way to go to lead the family to the top! A long way to go!"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. At the same time, there was a fighting spirit in his eyes that had never appeared before.


    "The Third Young Master has great ambitions, and coupled with the endless powerhouses around you, I don''t think this goal will be too far away."


    Xu Chengfeng said flatly. At the same time, I was inexplicably excited.


    "You should call me the three boys. You watched me grow up. I am not Xu Song."


    Xu Haotian looked at the excited Xu Chengfeng clan elder, and said with a smile.


    "Three young boys, three young boys, I am happy to see you promising. Don''t worry, I will help you reach the peak of life."


    "With the help of the clan elders, I can make big things happen!"


    "Xu Haotian, come out quickly to lead death."


    Approaching the evening, when the afterglow of the setting sun was about to dim, ten monks wearing golden robes and terrifying aura suddenly appeared in Xinzhou City.


    "Anyone who knows how to live and die came to beg for wildfire."


    Xu Haotian is talking with the old Xu Chengfeng clan. But he was interrupted by this sound.


    Afterwards, the two left the room and went outside the inn.


    At this time, Bai Suzhen''s four daughters and three strong people from Bigan were already standing on the street. The guards held weapons and stood ready. Although their move is a bit redundant, it is their responsibility. They must do it strictly.


    "What do you do? How decent are you yelling."


    "It is rumored that Xu Haotian from the Xu family has gained a good word, and it is indeed well-deserved at first sight today."


    The leader of the golden robe monk said lightly.


    "Thank you, thank you, but the kid has the same skill. What, are you guys who have been supported by words?"


    "Bold, Xu Haotian, do you know who you are insulting? The top ten generals of the kingdom. Can a small family like you be able to provoke you?"


    "Guilty, sin. It turns out that it''s you guys who don''t die. May I ask what you can do with me."


    "Xu Haotian, you''re playing with fire, you know? Do you still want to survive."


    "Hehe, yeah, I''m playing with you, how can I drop it? Wouldn''t it be possible for me to kneel and lick you and let me survive? A few things, I really take myself seriously!


    "Ah, I''m so angry, I''m going to kill you!"


    One of the Jinpao men could no longer hold back their anger, and shot Xu Haotian first.


    Huh, huh!


    At this moment, a weird voice reached everyone''s ears. The man in Jinpao who was overwhelmed by anger also stopped his hands. Surprised to look for reputation.


    I saw that at the end of the main street behind everyone, a huge figure came towards this side.


    This tall figure seemed far away. But it was just a moment before everyone was there.


    Hiss, this person is too exaggerated. Sanzhanglai tall stature. Stand there like an iron tower. Broad arms. Waist circumference of the water tank. Crimson face. A pair of eyes are purple. The road was roaring. Especially his gasping, grunting, grunting, like thunder.


    "This giant man should be Zhu Zizhen. He should also be there when he counts."


    Huh!


    This giant man came to the front and suddenly hummed. Everyone saw a red shadow in the void, and a man in a golden robe closest to him suddenly burned for no reason. It just turned into fly ash in an instant.

 Chapter 96： : The appearance of pull wind

    After that, Hong Ying shuttled back and forth in the void, screaming one after another. One by one Jinpao people turned into fireballs. It turned into black charcoal in the blink of an eye.


    "Hey, ten generals who protect the country just disappeared so unclearly?"


    "Who is that guy. He''s not here to join Young Master Xu, right?"


    "*, this guy is too strong, what should we do, what should he do if he wants to attack an adult."


    "This big man is not easy, I can''t see his cultivation."


    "Official man, why does this big man help us? Is he here because of you."


    "Hey, guess!"


    Xu Haotian glanced at Bai Suzhen eagerly. Then he looked at Zhu Zizhen again.


    "My lord is really an outstanding person, such a terrifying person, come to join the lord."


    "Hahaha, Zhu Zizhen''s appearance is really cool."


    Xu Haotian looked at the giant man in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "In the next, Zhu Zi really paid a visit to the adults. The adults may not remember them. The adults saved me when I was a child. I am grateful. Now I have learned how to come out of the mountain, and I am here to help the adults achieve the hegemony."


    "Let me take it! The system is so awesome. There is no one for this excuse." Xu Haotian said secretly. The system is extremely capable, and any reason can be thought of.


    Zhu Zi really came to Xu Haotian, and said with an urn on one knee. Both Li Kui and Nine Head Yuansheng sighed with tension, and at the same time looked at Xu Haotian with horror.


    The charm of adults is so huge. The giant man in front of him looks ugly, but he is actually a super strong. Even Li Kui, who has always refused to accept anyone, showed a look of jealousy.


    "Haha, Youzi really joined me. Xu Haotian has one more arm. Big things can happen!"


    Xu Haotian patted Zhu Zizhen''s broad shoulder and laughed.


    "Come, come, Zizhen, let me introduce to you. This is Li Kui, my double-axe general. This is the nine-headed Yuansheng my double-hammer general. This is Bigan, my military division. This is..."


    Xu Haotian enthusiastically introduced the people around him to Zhu Zizhen. Xu Haotian''s enthusiasm was like fire, which made the proud Zhu Zi really like him greatly. I felt that I had done nothing wrong in joining Xu Haotian.


    Putting aside his prejudices, he also smiled and greeted everyone. It''s just that he laughed, it''s better not to laugh. It''s uglier than crying.


    The news that Xu Haotian has a super strong person to join him spread like wildfire.


    After all, Zhu Zizhen''s tall and mighty image that day was really eye-catching. The subsequent scene of Zhu Zizhen kneeling in front of Xu Haotian confirmed the news.


    "How on earth did he do it. Why are there always strong people who come and run. Is there really a super power standing behind him?"


    In the royal capital, among the most luxurious hotels, Linghu Shanlan lay languidly on the armchair, holding a letter paper in his hand. There was a strong color of doubt in his eyes.


    "What? The top ten generals were killed by a super strong. And this super strong is still Xu Haotian''s new subordinate."


    In the palace, today''s Majesty Zhou Bishi looked at the guard who sent the letter in disbelief. Shen Sheng asked.


    "Yes, your Majesty, that person''s name is Zhu Zizhen, and there is a mysterious magic weapon. No one knows what it is. According to reports, this person may be a strong imperial level."


    The waiter stood anxiously on the side after speaking.


    "Go, invite me Lord Guardian Army Soul. No, I''ll go personally."


    Zhou Bishi thought for a long time before gritting his teeth. But I didn''t feel right, so I just got up and walked out. He finally started to pay attention to Xu Haotian.


    No one knows exactly what this person looks like, the soul of the National Guard Army. No one has really seen him either. Even Zhou Bishi himself has never seen it.


    Because the spirit of the army existed when they founded the Profound Sky Kingdom. If you have to say who has seen the soul of the army, then only the first generation of kings.


    The first king had an imperial order, and only when the country was alive and dead, could he invite the soul of the guardian army to take action. Each subsequent generation of kings can only use a special token in their hands to invite the soul of the guardian army.


    Although the country has not yet reached the moment of life and death, Zhou Bishi has already smelled a hint of danger. It is Zhou Bishi''s consistent style to kill danger in the bud.

 Chapter 97： : The first genius of the Heavenly Profound Kingdom

    "His Royal Highness, the Falcon Venerable has been killed by Xu Haotian. According to reliable sources, there is another strong man next to Xu Haotian."


    In the dark and gloomy hall, the tall Pluto was quietly listening to what a man in black robe said.


    "It seems that I underestimated the kid. But what''s the matter. How can the light of the fireflies compete with Haoyue. Tell the three masters of Flying Monkey, Escape Mouse, and Man Niu to complete this task."


    "It''s a big mess. The three boys killed the top ten generals protecting the country."


    Xu Yun stood in front of his ancestor and said helplessly.


    He was a little at a loss, wondering why his son was so bold. Could it be that his goal is to fail the entire Profound Sky Kingdom? Xu Yun couldn''t imagine.


    "Look at your unpromising appearance, to be honest, your third kid is a hundred times stronger than you. You have to hurry up, don''t let your son look down, and quickly take down the Qin family."


    The ancestor of the Xu family looked at Xu Yun with a look of hatred for iron and steel, and said angrily.


    At noon of the day, Xu Haotian was practicing the Seventy-two Technique of Landing Sha, and the magical powers of the Six-Medition Divine Sword behind the cart.


    "The achievements of the three boys are by no means accidental. You can be a master when you endure hardship. How can you see a rainbow without experiencing unforgettable suffering."


    The Xu Chengfeng clan did not ride horses, but followed Xu Haotian on foot. Amazed.


    Of course these words were learned from Xu Haotian.


    Xu Kui and Xu Ningxue who were following him nodded subconsciously. The three young masters of the Xu family couldn''t understand them anymore.


    "In three more hours, we will be in the capital."


    Leopard King walked at the forefront of the team and turned his head and said loudly. Let everyone hear it, not only the eyebrows are happy.


    After a month��s journey, I finally arrived at the destination.


    "I don''t know if the Xuanlong Summit is difficult. Seeing the performance of the third brother, I feel that my future is slim."


    Xu Kui looked at the Mang Plain and said worriedly.


    Although his strength is among the best in the younger generation of the family. But comparing it across the entire country is like throwing a grain of sand into the wind, which is fleeting.


    Because the geniuses gathered in the Xuanlong Summit are not only the geniuses of one family, they are the geniuses of the whole country. Nothing is rich or expensive, and the cultivation base is advanced. Compared with them, Xu Kui is a wild boy from the countryside. If you want to break into the summit within a hundred, you must at least reach the fifth rank of the spiritual transformation.


    The old Xu Chengfeng clan explained. But Xu Kui was shocked.


    "Not difficult."


    "It''s not difficult."


    "It''s not difficult at all."


    Sanjie leaned in front of them and said lightly.


    It is not difficult for the three of you. But for those of us who have even entered the Profound Spirit Realm, it is as difficult as climbing.


    Xu Ningxue pouted her lips, a little depressed. Miss Xu Jia, who was once cold and arrogant, is now much more restrained. She really doesn''t have confidence in Xu Haotian''s side.


    The weakest in the list of people released by Qianlong Pavilion is the cultivator in the spiritual realm. It can be seen how fierce the competition is. The age limit is below one hundred years old. Of course, under the same cultivation base, the younger the younger the more popular. The reason is self-evident.


    However, the most prestigious Great Prince of the Profound Kingdom of Heaven, on the first day after defeating Wuling Gate a few days ago, was he forgotten, and his ranking on the people list rose again. Now ranks 975th on the list of people.


    Since there are two and one, and the second is the prince, who is the first?


    The first genius of the Profound Kingdom is Dong Qingyang, who is ranked 935th on the list. At the young age of thirty-eight, he has the cultivation base of Dixianjing. Whether it is personal strength or cultivation qualifications, they are all prodigies. Comparing the thirteen sons is like comparing a baby with a strong man. It''s simply incomparable. "


    Xu Chengfeng clan elder said with some yearning.


    "Clan elder, the name of Tianxuan''s first genius is believed to be rewritten in the near future. He is in his thirties and his third brother is only seventeen. They have the same cultivation level. Who is a genius at a glance."


    As soon as they heard this, their eyes lit up and they all looked at Xu Haotian who was cultivating.


    He will rewrite the history of the Heavenly Profound Kingdom. They all believe this.

 Chapter 98： : Dong Qingyang

    "Hey, look at there are a lot of monks on the way over there. Hehe, there are also over there."


    Suddenly, Xu Kui pointed to a team not far from the side, a team no smaller than theirs and said. On the other side, there was also a cultivator on his way. At the same time, several strong breaths spread from the two teams. Obviously there are strong players in the team.


    The once-in-a-year Xuanlong Summit has attracted hundreds of families across the country, three major sects, and young talents from the small powers of roaming monks. They all hope to be famous at the summit and take off.


    The old Xu Chengfeng clan looked at the endless stream, and sighed in his heart. If Xu Haotian, Xu Kui, and Xu Ningxue have one person to make the list. Their Xu family will take advantage of the east wind to spread their wings and soar.


    No, even if there is no ranking, the Xu family will take off. Because they have the genius of Xu Haotian.


    Thinking of this, the old Xu Chengfeng clan''s eyes shone brightly and aggressively.


    Although several teams appeared near the convoy. But the whole team is still moving forward in an orderly manner. Xu Haotian is still practicing selflessly.


    As the capital of the king gets closer and closer, there are more and more teams around. The distance between each other is getting closer. Many people who are familiar with each other started to talk.


    And Xu Haotian''s heterogeneous performance also made more people and teams look over. It is incredible for Xu Haotian to practice under the public.


    Is this kid not afraid that others will learn his martial arts skills secretly?


    Xu Haotian certainly has no such worries. His martial arts techniques are all from the system. It''s not something of this world at all. So there is no way to steal knowledge.


    Although these people are strange, no one really took the opportunity to learn. No one came forward to strike up a conversation. The reason was the four people followed by Xu Haotian. The breath is terrifying, and they are obviously strong. In particular, Zhu Zizhen''s tall figure is quite daunting.


    "Who is that person? The guard next to him actually feels suffocating."


    "Hmph, don''t talk about his guards, it''s the aura exuded by itself, it''s clearly the ground level cultivation base."


    "Stage level? How is it possible, how old is he?"


    "Either a peerless genius, or a masterpiece. But for whatever reason, this person should not be offended."


    The monks on the way around talked. Everyone is not an ordinary person. Xu Haotian and others heard the slight voice clearly.


    Xu Haotian ignored these comments. Xu Kui and others looked proud.


    "Brother Haotian, where is it, why is it so noisy!"


    At this moment, Zixia walked out of the car rubbing her distressed eyes. The voice is so cute and cute, it makes a man crazy if he listens to it. Paired with her delicate, proud figure, lazy and attractive appearance. Let the hearts of the monks passing by nearby bump into each other.


    In particular, Zi Xia hugged Xu Haotian and kissed and rubbed, making many young men want to replace her.


    "This girl, what''s the use of rubbing that stupid ratio. How about rubbing me? It''s polite to Dong Qingyang."


    At this moment, a frivolous voice suddenly came from high above the sky. Then a tall, handsome, green-robed young man with a paper fan in his hand stepped into the air and landed in front of the big car.


    "That''s Dong Qingyang, the first genius of the Profound Sky Kingdom."


    "It''s fun to watch now."


    "A genius on the list, who dares to mess with it!"


    As soon as this person appeared, he immediately attracted all the attention, and various discussions followed.


    "Girl, invite a dog, let''s see how you cope!"


    Xu Haotian glared at Zixia with an angry look. But he was not really angry. Nor did he look up at the so-called first genius.


    "It''s just a mangy dog, just run away."


    Zixia glanced at the green-robed youth coldly, and said lightly.


    "This brother, in Xia Dong..."


    "I know Dong Yang, what do you want to drop!"


    "Under...,"


    "Ink, how do you want to drop, hurry up!"


    "Boy, you are ranked 935th in the ranking list, where do you rank?"


    The green-robed youth was angry, if it weren''t for fighting within a hundred miles around the kingdom. And there are beauties watching, he has already taken care of him.


    "Pick Nima coins, get out!"

 Chapter 99： : Zixia Xianwei

    Xu Haotian was also angry. Where''s the idiot, am I familiar with you!


    "You scold me. Believe it or not, I will prevent you from entering the capital."


    "Who are you scolding, dare to scold my brother Haotian, are you looking for death?"


    Zixia was also angry, she saw her apricot eyes glaring, and did not see her movements, suddenly hundreds of transparent filaments appeared out of thin air.


    It is the magic weapon of Zixia''s fame, ninety-nine eighty-one silver silks. As soon as this silver twisted silk appeared, it shot at the green-robed youth at an incredible speed.


    The green-robed young man was still baffled by Zixia''s cursing at him. I''m a genius, OK, do you have any insights!


    He didn''t expect that Zixia would suddenly attack him. By the time he reacted, it was too late to escape. Can only watch the sky full of silver silk pierce through his body in horror. And his consciousness gradually fell into darkness.


    "Ding! The gun picks ten of the thirteen sons to complete."


    "I rely on you, you are the one who died, but you can''t blame me!"


    This sudden scene shocked the nearby people. Dong Qingyang, a young man in the green robe, was the strongest person on the list. It was too late to flatter himself. Who would dare to offend him.


    But this woman actually killed him in the blink of an eye.


    But what shocked them even more was that they could easily kill Dong Qingyang, how terrifying this woman''s cultivation level should be. Don''t mess with this woman! Everyone unanimously listed Zixia as an unprovokable person.


    Xu Haotian grinned, this son is really dead, don''t look at Zixia''s usual gentleness and love. But her tenderness is only sent to herself. Treating others, she was the former Pansi Daxian. Killing without blinking.


    "Hey, how dare you kill my young master from where is the girl. Don''t you know who he is?"


    At this moment, a group of fierce and evil guards rushed over from the convoy not far away. Killing intent is strong in the eyes. Can''t wait to scrape Zixia.


    "You are still endless. A bunch of evil slaves."


    Oh my god, why is this girl full of swear words, the good is not learning, the bad is learning. It''s completely broken!


    Zixia covered her face with frost, and instantly activated the silver twisted silk again, sweeping away to the group of guards overwhelmingly.


    "Ah, what is that?"


    "Ah, my legs, I don''t want to die!"


    what!


    In a blink of an eye, a group of vicious guards turned into a sieve. All became cold corpses.


    "Hi, what magic weapon does this woman use?"


    "It''s too cruel, the Dong family will be wiped out this time."


    "Who is that woman? I haven''t heard of such a person in the Sky Profound State."


    Xu Kui shrank his neck, I am obedient, even the woman next to my third brother is so cruel!


    There are no simple people around him!


    Can''t mess with it!


    Can''t provoke!


    Don''t mess with it!


    Sanjie pulled his neck and moved outwards, trying to stay away from the carriage.


    Xu Haotian twitched at the corner of his mouth, she was really a wicked woman, but I like it!


    "Zixia, why did the girl kill her? Come back quickly. Lady, or Brother Haotian shouldn''t like you."


    At this moment, Bai Suzhen''s voice rang from the cart.


    Seeing this, Zixia spit out her tongue at Xu Haotian, and after kissing Xu Haotian, she jumped back into the car. Look at this charming look and just like just now.


    "Boy, do you know you caused a big disaster?"


    At this moment, a cold voice came from the convoy not far away. At the same time, an old man in a white robe came from the void.


    "Hiss, did I read it wrong? Isn''t that fur clothes?"


    "Oh my god, even the first person in casual cultivators has appeared."


    "What did he say? I want to accept that kid as an apprentice."


    "It is rumored that Qiu Buyi does not accept apprentices?"


    "Bah, it depends on who it is. This kid should be a genius."


    "Why, you want to find a place for him?"


    Xu Haotian rolled his eyes and asked casually. I ignored the surrounding discussion.


    "That''s not the case, it''s just a warning. Don''t be too sharp, otherwise the steel will break easily."


    "The Dong family is extremely short-sighted. If you kill Dong Qingyang, you will surely cause trouble for your family. And I am the only one who can solve this trouble. As long as you worship me as a teacher, then as your master, I Naturally it will settle this matter."


    The white-robed old man stroked his beard proudly, just waiting for Xu Haotian to come to visit his teacher.

 Chapter 100： : Jiang Taigong takes the bait

    Who is he, the first casual cultivator, the only casual cultivator that can compete with the family. As long as this kid is not a fool, he will not miss this opportunity.


    "Who are you fucking, be nosy, and worship you as a teacher, bah, and don''t take a **** to take pictures of yourself. Look at your virtue! Iron bull, throw it out! But don''t hurt him because of his age. His life."


    "Old man, get out, my grown-up doesn''t like you."


    Li Kui stepped forward and stretched out his hand.


    The old man was shocked when he saw this, and he started to stretch out and retreat. But Li Kui didn''t pay attention to the old man''s movements at all, and he still grabbed forward. And directly grabbed the old man and lifted it up.


    Seeing this, the old man was inexplicably horrified. How could this black-faced man be so weird that he didn''t avoid this catch with his own strength.


    At the same time, there was some dislike in my heart, so the boy didn''t worship himself as a teacher. But I still have to throw myself out. Isn''t this trampling on the dignity of his fur.


    He was a powerful man of the king-level realm, how could he be lifted up by this black man so easily. He subconsciously struggled to resist, but Li Kui threw him away with a slight effort.


    Li Kui''s strength is so great that even if he is a king-level powerhouse, he can''t resist, and he flies straight to the distance without any control of his body.


    Teng, Teng, Teng, flying out more than two hundred meters, the old man fell to the ground. Without losing his energy, he rowed out several dozen meters along the grass before stopping.


    The old man was blindfolded, his entire head seemed to be down, sitting on the grass in a daze, his lips were blue and his body was shaking like chaff. A pair of eyes looked at Li Kui who was grinning in horror.


    "Qiu Buyi was defeated, why was he thrown out."


    "Whoever is so bold, even dare to throw fur."


    "Who is Qiu Buyi?"


    "Silly, you, the famous first person in casual cultivator, the king-level powerhouse, how famous, you don''t even know, you are really extraordinary."


    "Qiu Buyi was thrown out, it''s real or fake."


    "That group is so terrifying that they even dared to throw out the fur, so hurry up and stay away from them."


    "Qiu Buyi is a powerful king-level realm, what is the cultivation of the big man who threw him?"


    "I don''t know it''s better than fur clothes anyway."


    For a while, Li Kui''s reputation began to spread. Qiu Buyi is an old-fashioned powerhouse and has not failed. It has always been sought after by casual practitioners.


    But today, he was thrown out by an unknown black-faced man, obviously defeated.


    This is definitely an upset, an upset. How can we not let everyone talk about it.


    However, Qiu Buyi stood up and patted his butt, and returned to the team that belonged to him. And he nodded with a smile to Xu Haotian in the distance. It''s like what just didn''t happen.


    "This old guy is not easy, and ordinary people can''t bear it. Either a stupid or a hero. A monk who can cultivate to the king level cannot be an idiot. That''s a hero. Your lord, this person can do it for you."


    Bigan followed Xu Haotian, analysing the old man''s analysis. Finally, solemnly suggested.


    "I don''t know if Bigan has ever heard a word, Jiang Taigong went fishing straight. Will the one who wish be caught?"


    Xu Haotian smiled mysteriously and ignored the matter. There are some things that can''t be said too bluntly. Some people can''t force it, only take it slowly. As long as you continue to grow and develop, Bo Le will naturally come to join him.


    "Taigong Jiang is fishing, whoever is willing to take the bait?"


    Bi Gan thought about Xu Haotian''s words while walking. Thought for a long time but to no avail.


    "Adults are not only amazingly talented, but they are not even able to compare their thinking when looking at problems. Unpredictable."


    Looking at Xu Haotian''s extremely confident smile, Bigan''s view of Xu Haotian has undergone a qualitative change.


    Phew, it''s dangerous, the peak powerhouse of the imperial realm. No wonder he dismissed himself. With such a strong following, it will be like this on anyone. It''s not bad to kill yourself on the spot. This son is by no means an ordinary person.


    Recently, it is rumored that Xu Haotian from the Xu family has recruited the heroes of the world, and several strong men have already defected to him. That kid must be Xu Haotian.


    Sitting in his carriage, Qiu Buyi was no longer old, but radiant. At the same time, a bold thought filled his chest and plunged him into contemplation.

 Chapter 101： : Ambitious

    There was no turmoil on the next journey, and the journey passed quietly.


    After about three or four hours, everyone finally saw the huge outline of the royal capital.


    Tall and magnificent. This was Xu Haotian''s first impression after seeing the royal capital.


    At the end of the plain, there was a huge city wall with a height of one hundred meters. The wall of the city wall extended indefinitely to both sides, and the side could not be seen at a glance.


    As far as Xu Haotian''s eyes can be, it is almost a thousand meters away.


    This is just the wall of a kingdom, so how high is the wall of the dynasty! It is impossible to be with the sky.


    The gate is nearly fifty meters high and is made of red copper. Various exotic animals are engraved on it. The magnificent momentum makes people have an urge to kneel down and worship.


    This is the kingdom!


    A kingdom that controls hundreds of families.


    One day, I will also build a country, no, a dynasty. I also want to rule dozens of kingdoms. Be the great emperor of the dynasty.


    "Ding! Lead the Xu family to become the largest family in the Profound Sky Kingdom! Successful missions will be rewarded with 300,000 growth points. A chance to summon the super power. One gift."


    "Hey, does the Xu family have reached the conditions to become the largest family? Otherwise, how can I complete the task. It is really unexpected news."


    Xu Haotian was secretly happy. Can summon the super strong again. Every time a strong man is summoned, he is one step closer to his goal.


    "Ding! Make yourself the number one genius of the Profound Sky Kingdom while leading the Xu family to the top. You will get 400,000 growth points after completing the mission."


    The system prompt sounded again, making Xu Haotian open his mouth, not knowing why.


    Sudden completion of the previous task is understandable. After all, he conquered the city all the way, and the strong man who died in his hands was not fifty or twenty or thirty. Basically it has met the requirements.


    But the completion of this second task is somewhat inexplicable. Haven''t you done anything earth-shattering recently? Could it be that Dong Qingyang''s reason? He said he was the ninth and thirty-fifth person on the list. Is it impossible to replace it by yourself.


    "Xu Haotian, I want you to die, and I want your whole family to bury my son!"


    bump!


    Tongguanzhou, Wangyue City, Dong Family Mansion.


    Dong Zhen, the head of the Dong family, thundered in the hall. Threw a lot of objects to pieces.


    Can he not be angry, his son, and his only son, was killed by Xu Haotian. Not only did he end his Dong family, but he also disrupted his plan to dominate the Profound Sky. Whoever puts this on will be angry.


    "Come on, please invite the envoy of the gods."


    To enter the royal capital, everyone must register their identity, whether you are a kingdom genius, a clan chief, or even an ancestor. All have to jump off the horse and accept the inspection by the guards.


    Of course, some unpleasant things will happen during this period. Most people will choose to forget the unpleasantness and choose to swallow. They are not as knowledgeable as a guard.


    The king manages everything every day, but he doesn''t care about these trivial matters. On the contrary, he will acquiesce in this kind of thing to happen, suppressing all families, inhibiting family development, is a common problem of every king.


    When the family strength cannot compete with the entire kingdom, they usually turn one eye and close one eye.


    Soon, the team came to the giant bronze gate. Due to the large number of people, a long line formed in front of the giant gate.


    The team moved forward slowly. Xu Haotian followed the team to look at. There were two rows of soldiers sitting on both sides of the aisle of the city gate, busy checking the passing monks.


    Xu Haotian watched him gradually frowned. Those soldiers were dismissive of the male monks, even a little impatient.


    But for those female monks, they checked carefully, and even moved their hands and feet, touching several women with one hand. Let those women dare not speak. Some eyes were full of tears.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes immediately cold. Is this the soldier of the kingdom? How to look like a bandit.


    Xu Haotian hummed coldly, and the words were full of sarcasm.


    The others were also indignant.


    Li Kui said coldly: "Don''t worry about such a rotten country. It''s better to let my adults be the king. It''s definitely better than these things."

 Chapter 102： : Killing invisible

    "Iron Bull''s idea is what I mean. Master, why don''t you come to be the king of this country, and we will support you."


    "Huh, hum, your lord brings forth the new, the times are also the trend."


    "Hehe, Zizhen can also say such philosophical words. It''s not easy. But it''s a bit too early to seize power. When the time is right, the adults will replace it."


    Comparing to the scheming and calculating, at this moment, the words curled up to make everyone''s eyes shine. The women looked at Xu Haotian with incomparable affection.


    "No hurry, no hurry, you will be busy then."


    Xu Haotian walked unhurriedly. There was a lot of pride in his heart. Even the Xu Yunfeng clan elder looked at him with excitement.


    That is to build a country, not a family. Unexpectedly, the ambition of the three boys is so ambitious. If the patriarch knew about this news, what kind of expression would it look like.


    After about half an hour, it was finally Xu Haotian and his party''s turn.


    Xu Haotian paid close attention to the reactions of these soldiers. He is not one of those loose forces, he can swallow his breath. If there were any soldiers who were dishonest, he would not close one eye.


    Xu Haotian followed Zixia, Bai Suzhen and Shen Zhener in front, and Shui Miaomiao was also arranged in front by him. Caught between Bai Suzhen and Zixia.


    This moved Shui Miaomiao. He didn''t expect Xu Haotian to think of her at this time. Let her not only be secretive. What does a woman need? Isn''t she a man who can shelter her from wind and rain?


    The graceful figures of the four women immediately attracted the attention of the soldiers as soon as they appeared. There are other monks sympathetic and playful eyes.


    The soldier inspecting Bai Suzhen looked dull and drooled. I didn''t react for a long time.


    "Hey, have you had a brain stroke? It''s a bit of trouble. Wipe it quickly, it will affect the appearance of the city!"


    Xu Haotian sarcastically reminded.


    Bai Suzhen frowned and asked in a deep voice, "Can I pass it?"


    This soldier was quite majestic, and he was immediately embarrassed when he heard it. He was mistaken for a stroke, which was enough. So he took his mind and began to inquire.


    In the following time, he did not move. Let Xu Haotian breathe a sigh of relief. The sharp eyes also eased a lot.


    But the next moment, a fierce-looking veteran standing behind him suddenly came to Bai Suzhen, reaching out to pull her hand.


    "Beauty, come over and I will check it for you."


    "Huh, I''m so courageous,"


    Bai Suzhen snorted angrily and shook her hand. The stretched hand shook suddenly, and the veteran felt an itch. Before he could react, the hand was in the horrified eyes of people, and nothing disappeared instantly Without a trace.


    "what!"


    A palm just disappeared out of thin air. The owner of the palm, the fierce veteran screamed, and the eyes looking at Bai Suzhen were filled with endless fright.


    "Come here, this woman is a demon, she won quickly. On the spot...,"


    The man yelled urgently while retreating. But only halfway through, the voice stopped abruptly.


    I saw the hand where he disappeared, and even his arm disappeared in a blink of an eye. Then came his thighs, body, and finally his head was lost in despair. Only a pile of black dust remained in place.


    During the whole process, this person did not make a sound at all, as if there was no pain at all.


    Quiet, the scene is quiet, and the needle drop can be heard.


    Such a weird magical power, everyone has never heard of it, and has never seen it. For a while, Bai Suzhen''s gaze became more frightened.


    This woman looks unparalleled. Charming and moving. But it is a horrible existence that kills people invisible.


    Who is this, too bold, doesn''t she want to participate in the Xuanlong Summit?


    "What kind of supernatural power is that? It''s so weird, where is the soldier?"


    "This woman is miserable and missed this summit."


    "The bold demon girl hurriedly caught her hands."


    A group of soldiers, holding weapons in their hands, shouted tremblingly.


    "Are you soldiers of the kingdom? I look like a bandit, manipulating women, is this what a soldier should do? The kingdom''s face was lost by the rest."

 Chapter 103： : Fan the flames

    "Boy, do you still want to participate in the Xuanlong Summit? How dare to blaspheme the dignity of my kingdom, do you still want to survive?"


    An obviously stubborn soldier said viciously.


    Xu Haotian was used to a charge of rebelliousness as soon as he spoke.


    "*, it''s just a Xuanlong summit. Will Xu Haotian care? Don''t bluff there. This kind of threat is useless to me."


    "Everyone, although we are ordinary warriors, we have our own pride and our own dignity. They trampled on our pride and dignity. Could we just endure it indifferently?"


    Xu Haotian scolded the guard first. Then suddenly shouted. It made everyone at the gate of the city look at Xu Haotian.


    "You are Xu Haotian? The **** who killed General Protector."


    The soldier captain pointed to Xu Haotian inconceivably and asked in horror.


    Xu Haotian''s name has been a household name in recent times. Especially in the royal capital, Xu Haotian was even more divine.


    Some say that Xu Haotian is the reincarnation of a certain demon king, brutal and tyrannical. Some say that Xu Haotian is an immortal who punishes evil and promotes good.


    Numerous legends made Xu Haotian the incarnation of the two extremes of the demon king and the messenger of justice in the capital. There is a great tendency to be a myth.


    "The king has ordered that the Xu family motorcade cannot let it go."


    The soldier captain resisted the urge to escape, and said violently.


    "Why? I need a reason?"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flashed, if this soldier was spending a word, he would have entered.


    "You...you slaughtered the officials of the kingdom, that''s the reason."


    "Then do you know why you want to kill those officials? Huh, as the commander of the kingdom, you actually condoned the family members'' act of robbing people from the people. Dare to ask you what should I do?


    Everyone, look at me and I will look at you. I want to answer but I am afraid of angering the officers and soldiers and losing the opportunity to participate in the Xuanlong Summit. I don''t want to answer with a sulking breath in my heart, nowhere to be resolved.


    "I know you are afraid of the kingdom''s wrath. But I''m not afraid. Is such a kingdom worthy of our allegiance? They don''t treat us as human beings. Any bullying and resistance are against the law. Resistance will lose the opportunity to take off. This inverts the black and white kingdom. I really disdain to be with him."


    Xu Haotian has a sharp language and a passionate voice. Immediately aroused the resonance of everyone. But even though they were excited, they still didn''t say anything. They dare not.


    However, Xu Haotian dared.


    He didn''t have to attend the Xuanlong Summit, he would also take off without the Xuanlong Summit. Even if there is no such incident today, he will overthrow the rule of the kingdom.


    "How did the rule of the kingdom be established? It is the support of the people and the guard of the monks. The ruler of the kingdom not only does not appreciate the hard work of the people, but also steps on us, tramples us, and does not treat us as human beings. The existence of this Xuanlong Summit is not for the sake of us monks, but for recruiting vigorous power and increasing power for their rule. Dedicating life to the kingdom."


    "Our dedication, our dedication, what did we get in return? Their bullying, their humiliation. Can you bear it?"


    "Tell me, the true thoughts in your hearts, don''t be afraid of this or that like a maiden, the big deal is that we will leave the Profound Sky Kingdom and go to a more free place. To pursue the way of longevity. Is the world so huge that it can''t be accommodated? Is our place?"


    Xu Haotian became more and more excited as he spoke, putting the kingdom on the opposite side of the monks.


    The monks were passionate and passionate.


    Yes, they are immortal cultivators pursuing longevity, and they are the existences respected by all. Why is it so humble in the royal capital? Are they still monks?


    Shui Miaomiao and Shen Zhener''s eyes on Xu Haotian became even more different. Xu Haotian became extremely tall in their eyes. They had fallen in love with him without hesitation.


    "*, let you scream!"


    Looking at the bruised soldier, Xu Haotian felt refreshed. He is the most unaccustomed to bullying.


    That is, why humiliate us! Are we slaves of the kingdom, just a soldier at the gate. When the country is threatened, what you can do depends on us monks.

 Chapter 104： : Young Hero

    A group of doomed things! If it weren''t for the kingdom standing behind you, with one finger of my finger, you could be destroyed.


    The sky and the earth are big, and there are more places to live. He has to hang himself in the family of the Profound Sky Kingdom, or leave his mother.


    The monks were so excited that they showed their arms one by one, and the rhythm of rolling up their sleeves was so loud that they would start fighting!


    Although the gatekeepers each have the cultivation base of the mysterious realm. But in the face of the aura released by the enthusiastic monks, there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    The soldier captain became angry and drew his waist knife and slashed at Xu Haotian. Seeing this, Xu Haotian raised the corner of his mouth and kicked the captain with his full strength.


    boom!


    At the next moment, the captain was kicked out quickly like an arrow from the string. Smashed into an attic two hundred meters away.


    Rumble!


    The attic couldn''t help this strong impact and collapsed.


    It is extremely easy to deal with a soldier of the profound gate with his cultivation base. However, this kick force made everyone at the gate of the city take a deep breath.


    A distance of two hundred meters can kick a soldier into the attic at high speed and knock it down. How powerful this young man is, no wonder he dared to attack the soldier, and he didn''t really have that courage.


    "How dare you attack the soldier, he and the enchantress are a group, and the archer is going to kill them."


    Dare!


    There was a loud boom accompanied by an angry shout.


    A bowl-like iron fist rushed out from next to Xu Haotian and slammed in front of him. The ground was smashed into a big hole by the iron fist, and the ground with it as the center was instantly covered with thick cracks.


    The soldiers were shocked to retreat. They all looked at Zhu Zizhen in horror.


    Anyone who dares to hurt my grown-up, I hit him to death!


    Zhu Zizhen roared angrily.


    "I''m asking, can we go there?


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, the two daughters of Bai Suzhen, and the three of Bigan all stepped forward, unleashing coercion and pressing on the soldiers.


    A group of soldiers couldn''t bear the tremendous pressure of a few people, and fell to the ground with a plop, unable to move.


    This scene made the other monks extremely excited and excited.


    For a while, Xu Haotian''s image became taller and taller. They did not dare to speak to the soldiers. Xu Haotian dare. They dare not argue, Xu Haotian dares.


    "Who is he? I''m so courageous, dare to fight the soldiers."


    "He is Xu Haotian. Didn''t you see the black-faced man with a double axe next to him? That should be the double axe general."


    "He is the genius Xu Haotian of the Xu family. The man who defeated Dong Qingyang, the genius of the list."


    "It''s not just Dong Qingyang, even the fur clothes were thrown out by the double axe."


    For a time, Xu Haotian''s name spread quickly like a hurricane. Let everyone talk about it.


    Many female monks who had already entered the city looked at Xu Haotian with little stars. This is the man a woman wants to follow her life.


    At this moment, a domineering and tyrannical aura suddenly came from the gate of the city. Let everyone feel a suffocating pressure.


    Bai Suzhen, Zixia, Bigan, Jiutou, and Li Kui all became alert for the first time. This breath is too terrifying, it is no worse than theirs.


    Only Zhu Zizhen broke out with a more powerful aura and competed with each other. But this guy seems silly, but in fact he is very sophisticated. As soon as he felt his momentum started to be equal to the opponent, he did not continue to increase his efforts.


    "This pig is not stupid, he knows the advantages of being clumsy. But from the analysis of the momentum just now, the other party shouldn''t be a powerful person at the noble level."


    Nima, just came to the Profound Sky Kingdom and met such a powerful expert. How else to play? It''s better to go home.


    It seems that the kingdom is hidden deep, too, without the diamond, how dare you be lazy with the porcelain. If a country does not have two brushes, how can it be so smoothly ruled for so long without falling?


    "Hey, your tall man is so powerful!"


    An old, deep voice of surprise sounded in everyone''s ears. Then a figure in a purple robe appeared on the top of the city gate, looking down at the crowd with both hands.

 Chapter 105： : The main mission Xuanwu Fengyun

    But this person''s eyes are always on Zhu Zizhen.


    This person is unusually tall and vicious in appearance, with a pair of eyes staring at Zhu Zizhen like a ferocious god. Apart from an accident, there is also a hint of solemnity in his eyes. Hidden deep in his eyes.


    "You are Xu Haotian?"


    The old man finally retracted his gaze, turned to Xu Haotian, and asked majesticly.


    "Yes, Xu Haotian is me,"


    "I am Xu Haotian."


    "It''s Xu Haotian."


    Nima, I was also infected by those three guys. Thinking in his heart, he gave Sanjie a fierce look. Let the three be inexplicable. There is a feeling of lying down with a gun.


    "You killed the commander of the kingdom? In the end, you killed the top ten generals protecting the country? Can you tell me why!"


    "Yes, and no. There must be a cause and an effect in the world. Who can tell the cause and effect clearly. As the saying goes, there is nothing wrong with sin. I don''t want to explain this. If a senior wants to fight for the country, then please do."


    Xu Haotian held his head high and stood there casually, but said lightly with his hands. There is no sadness or joy on his face, making it hard to see what he is thinking.


    "A good cause must have an effect. The old man admires it. Then what''s going on here?"


    As soon as Xu Haotian exited, the old man''s face trembled suddenly, he thought for a moment, and then asked casually.


    "Oh, senior, we are suffering. When these soldiers were checking, they not only acted on the female monks, but also sarcastically insulted us. They were not allowed to enter the city. They said that we were not worthy to participate in the Xuanlong Summit."


    Xu Haotian had an unfathomable expression just now, but in an instant it turned into a painful look. It seems like a big grievance.


    Several people in Bigan twitched fiercely on their faces, and quickly lowered their heads as much as possible while shaking their shoulders.


    The other monks stared at them with big eyes, not knowing why. There is a kind of discomfort with Xu Haotian''s personality that changes when he talks about it.


    The purple-robed man''s cheeks twitched fiercely, "Damn, can this kid point his face? This acting skill is amazing."


    "Yes, the soldiers guarding the gate are too presumptuous. They said that they are the king of heaven and I can''t control anyone here. What do you want to do?"


    "Hateful, they molested me, this old man, my virginity, I''m still a virgin!"


    "Puff! Gosh, who is this? Can you rely on the score? This is not telling people that there is no silver three hundred taels! The acting is too bad."


    The gatekeeper was blinded. These people were very obedient just now, but how could this be so exaggerated? When did I molest the old man? Isn''t this planting?


    If you molest the old man, I don''t want to be **** either!


    Injustice, great injustice, more injustice than Dou E.


    They wanted to argue too much, but it was a pity that they broke their throats and couldn''t suppress the howling monks.


    "But you killed a soldier, how can this be solved?"


    The face of the man in the purple robe looked like a charcoal, he didn''t expect these gatekeepers to be so rebellious. You must know that the Profound Dragon Summit is a major event in the Profound Sky Kingdom once every ten years. It is a key event for the nation��s electoral talent.


    Especially at the critical moment of Xuanwu meeting, the kingdom is in urgent need of talents. Fight for the face of the country on the basalt huiwu.


    Now that these soldiers are engaged, will those people of insight be discouraged and not attend the Xuanlong Summit. Then the country''s plan to select talents at the summit has been ruined.


    Thinking of this, the purple-robed man glared at the soldiers. As if to swallow them alive. As soon as the soldiers touched their gazes, they fell silent, and the two trembling heads were immediately covered with beads of sweat.


    After a short while, the purple-robed talent turned to Xu Haotian and said with a pleasant face: "Xu Haotian, killing the general protector, the state capital, and the soldiers can all be revealed. The first topic is that the king wants you to represent the country in the basalt martial arts."


    "Ding! Trigger the main mission: Xuanwu Fengyun! Because the host has been targeted by the king. It is determined to be a candidate to participate in the Xuanwu martial arts. If the host refuses, it will be madly killed by the king. If the host participates in the Xuanwu martial arts and becomes a Xuanwu in the mid-term The first genius of the dynasty. The system will reward 100 million growth points, a chance to summon the strong, and a random lottery chance."

 Chapter 106： : King Changping

    "What do you mean, the main mission was triggered. The rewards are still so rich. It seems that this basalt martial arts is not easy. There are rich rewards to get, and you can summon the super strong, and you can also make a name for yourself. This task is good. However, the king is asking me now, and it is not his own character to not take advantage."


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian said with a puzzled face: "I am afraid this senior made a mistake. The kid is not a national genius. But he is not qualified to participate in the Xuanwu Huiwu. That will make the kid a target of public criticism. I still think. Live a few more years."


    "Xu Haotian, you have to think about it clearly. The entire country only selects ten people to participate in the dynasty conference. And you are the only one who is selected by the king without going through layers of selection. Even the great prince did not get this honor. You have to Cherish it. You must know that this is a great opportunity to make a name for yourself."


    "It is illusory to be famous, Guangzong Yaozu has an ass. Can I push my family to the first family of the kingdom? Can I become the first genius of the kingdom?"


    Xu Haotian sneered and said disdainfully.


    "This little thing has said so much, the ultimate goal is nothing more than benefit. I''m not afraid that he hasn''t asked for it. If there is a request, it will be much easier."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s words came out, the person in Zipao heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Looking to tell you, in order to commend your great contribution to the country, your majesty has issued a decree to make the Xu family the first family of the Profound Kingdom, and the fief is the entire south. Xu Haotian is made the king of Changping. Hereditary is irreplaceable. As for On the first day of the kingdom, you can only fight for it by yourself."


    "What the hell, make me the king of Changping? I''m not a relative of the emperor, how can I make a king. Isn''t this a treachery, did you make a mistake?"


    Xu Haotian looked sincere and fearful, and sweat was seen on his forehead. But my heart turned over with joy. With the fief, one''s own purpose of dominating Xuanwu can be justified.


    "By the way, look at my memory. I don��t have a good memory when I��m old. Don��t blame King Changping. His Majesty ordered Xu Haotian from the Xu family to be his nephew. That is, his nephew. Therefore, King Changping will become a relative of the emperor. ."


    The purple-robed man announced with a serious face.


    **, the preparation is quite complete. This is because I have to participate in the Xuanwu Huiwu!


    "How can the younger generation make your Majesty so beloved. The younger generation is really ashamed. But for the honor of the country. I will reluctantly agree. As the saying goes, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell, for the country, for the good life of the Li people, I Xu Haotian Just be the king of Changping."


    "Boy, you can do it well. If you get it cheap, you still sell well. If it weren''t for some special reasons. Can you stand here and talk nonsense with me? The master has already abandoned you."


    The corners of the purple robe man''s lips twitched fiercely, and his heart was anxious. In the face of Xu Haotian''s slack look, he couldn''t wait to slap him to pieces with a palm.


    puff!


    "My lord, no, His Royal Highness Changping is too capable of pretending to be like this. It seems that he has been greatly wronged by making him king of Changping."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s words came out, coupled with his helpless expression, the nine-headed Yuansheng could no longer maintain a serious face, he snorted and laughed.


    Li Kui and others felt the same way. I feel that Xu Haotian owes Bian.


    "Yes, this accident is good for your lord, no, for His Royal Highness Changping, it is profitable and harmless."


    Looking at Xu Haotian''s gloomy expression, Bigan praised him without hesitation in his eyes.


    I have been with Xu Haotian for a while. He can figure out Xu Haotian''s mind all the time. In fact, from the very beginning, Xu Haotian was fighting for his best interests.


    It''s not an exaggeration to describe Xu Haotian as being unprofitable and not early.


    "Well, I have delivered your majesty''s will. Soon, your majesty will deliver the imperial decree to the hands of King Changping. Please rest assured that King Changping. The old will not stay here for long."


    The purple-robed man smiled and hugged Xu Haotian without a smile, and then severely reprimanded the officers and soldiers who guarded the gate when Xu Haotian was in front of him.


    He also announced in public that another group of soldiers would be replaced tomorrow.


    In the end, he turned around and left with anger.


    "Boy Xu family, I am the servant of the Soul of the National Guardian Army. Before coming, the Lord of the Guardian Army Soul asked me to bring you a message. Everything is fine. Don''t cause trouble for yourself."

 Chapter 107： ：Second rank

    The moment the purple-robed man turned around. Suddenly an extremely weak voice came from Xu Haotian''s ear.


    "Huh? The Soul of the Guardian Army? What is that. Is it amazing?"


    Xu Haotian looked at the direction in which the purple-robed man disappeared, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. He suddenly turned his head and looked around, and found that everyone was smiling, nothing unusual.


    "Could it be that only oneself can hear this voice? It seems that I have time to find out what the Soul of the Guardian Army is."


    "Meet King Changping!"


    At this moment, all the monks standing at the gate of the city all bowed and saluted Xu Haotian. Shouted in unison. At the same time, there was an extremely respectful look on his face.


    Changping Wang Xu Haotian. The king''s nephew. Xu Haotian can be said to have reached the sky in one step.


    Everyone is still a civilian no matter what. Let alone the strength of cultivation. In terms of identity and status alone, there is no way to compare each day. The disparity in identities forced everyone to lower their noble heads.


    Xu Haotian, who was still mingling with everyone just now, became an existence that people need to look up to in a blink of an eye.


    Such a huge gap left everyone at a loss for a while. It feels incredible.


    They all asked themselves in their hearts, what is Xu Haotian''s virtue and ability to make His Majesty today so young and beautiful. He did not hesitate to make the king fief.


    There are more or less unconvinced in the crowd. There was even some jealousy in my heart. But at this time it was when Xu Haotian was proud of the spring breeze, and Xu Haotian helped everyone again, and the limelight was flourishing, so naturally there would be no one who would not open his eyes to trouble him.


    "You don''t need to be polite. Although I am named the King of Changping by your majesty, I am Xu Haotian or Xu Haotian. In my heart, you will always be my good brothers to Xu Haotian."


    Xu Haotian made a loud voice and said loudly and powerfully.


    "Give me growth points and cultivation bases."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing to the second rank of the realm."


    boom! A terrifying whirlwind whistled out of Xu Haotian and rushed into the sky. The emptiness was trembling. The momentum was rising steadily, until it reached the second-rank level of the underground stage, before it stopped.


    Among the royal capitals, on the top of the most majestic palace, the purple-robed man was just about to plunge into a certain building. As if feeling something, he looked back quickly.


    "He actually chose to break through at this time. I am afraid that his intention is not simple. This boy is terrible."


    Looking at the direction of the fluctuations with a complicated expression, the person in the purple robe seemed to see Xu Haotian standing tall. Shaking his head, he plunged his head.


    "His cultivation level actually broke through at this time. It is incredible. Wizard, he is an ancient wizard. It is a pity that I am not qualified to be his master. However, if I want to realize my ambition, there may be another one. The way can go."


    The fur clothes mixed in the team saw Xu Haotian, who was already the second-ranking level realm, through the gap, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "Congratulations to Wang Xiu of Changping for great progress."


    Everyone was shocked by Xu Haotian''s breakthrough. Such a genius can only be seen by the eyes of your majesty today.


    "The King of Changping is truly a masterpiece!"


    "Your Majesty today is so insightful, knowing that His Royal Highness Changping is a cultivator."


    "The Xu family flew up to the branch and became a phoenix. With King Changping in charge, the Xu family must be the greatest power in the Profound Sky Kingdom in the future.


    "His Royal Highness Changping, Wanfu Jinan."


    "His Royal Highness Changping, at Xiatong''s house, Tong Yanhua, please Announce your peace here."


    Tong Yanhua is the leader of the Tong family. The cultivation base of Tier 1 Grade. Although the thirteen sons are not listed, the reputation is better than the thirteen sons. With the prince, Dong Qingyang is also known as the three arrogance of Xuanlong. The reputation is stronger than thirteen.


    "Brother Tong, I''m a joke, hehe, Tongjia Contemporary Tianjiao, I have been with friends for a long time, so lucky to meet, lucky to meet!" Xu Haotian said politely.


    "His Royal Highness Changping, right? In Xia Lingxi Sect Wang Luosheng, you should know me."


    At this moment, a young man with a proud face squeezed in front of Xu Haotian and said lukewarmly. The expression is extremely contemptuous.


    Wang Luosheng, the genius of Lingxi School. A direct disciple of the Supreme Elder Ning Renbo. In the Lingxi Sect, his position is detached.


    Therefore, he developed the habit of being arrogant, defiant, and bullying men and women. Disliked by immortals. But in the face of his master, he turned one eye and closed one eye. Ignore it.

 Chapter 108： : Xia Ming Tianxia

    For Xu Haotian being named the King of Changping, he was the most angry one. What is his Xu Haotian ability to be named king by His Majesty. He wants to expose the true face of Xu Haotian. So I came out at this time to attack.


    Nani! Lingxi Sect? Especially, your ancestors have become my servants. You are better than a fart. Xu Haotian gave a cold snort and glanced at the Nine Head Yuansheng.


    "Bold, you can''t bow down before seeing your Highness. Do you want to die or want to die."


    The nine-headed Yuansheng received the eyes from Xu Haotian, and he understood, he looked fierce and evil, and at the same time, a terrifying force suddenly covered Wang Luosheng.


    "Ah, you, bold, you can''t, but I..."


    Wang Luosheng suddenly felt a huge irresistible coercion over him suddenly, and he was suddenly frightened.


    It is about to lift out the sect behind. But before he could say anything, he fell to his knees with a splash.


    "what!"


    The stone slab under the knee cracked and cracked. It can be seen how heavy this kneeling force is. Then a screaming scream came from Wang Luosheng''s mouth. It makes people shudder.


    "Xu Haotian, even your Majesty today respects Lingxi Sect. You are just a prince with a foreign surname. To put it bluntly, you are a puppet. Why make me kneel. Are you not afraid that our Lingxi Sect will attack you?"


    Wang Luosheng knelt on the ground, shaking constantly. Two of his legs have been shattered every inch. The huge pain made him wailing. A face has been distorted due to pain. At this time, gritted his teeth and roared.


    "Why? I am the King of Changping. I am better than you. I control your life and death. Believe it or not I will kill your dog. If you attack me, ask, you are too good Elder, that old thing, does he dare?"


    Xu Haotian looked condescendingly at Wang Luosheng who was kneeling, his eyes flashed with sarcasm. Ning Renbo is too busy to take care of himself, how can he have the time to care about you!


    Master, does he dare? How can it be? How could he know the master his old man. Impossible, he was talking about me, yes it must be so.


    "But I am still a Tianjiao, a genius of the Profound Sky Kingdom. I am one of the thirteen sons. What you did to me today, I will surely repay it twice in the future."


    "*, say it earlier, why do you spend so much talk."


    bump!


    While talking, Xu Haotian took out the Barrett sniper rifle. Then Wang Luosheng''s horrified eyes pulled the trigger. Headshot with a shot.


    Until his death, he didn''t understand why Xu Haotian was not afraid of their Lingxi Sect''s revenge. He is just the young master of a small family. Why are you so awesome.


    "Ding! The gun picks eleven of the thirteen sons to complete."


    "Hi, King Changping is trying to build his power!"


    "That''s right, Wang Luo always bullied the weak and was defiant. Don''t put all the monks in his eyes. He should have died long ago."


    "Standing behind Wang Luosheng is Lingxi Sect''s supreme elder Ning Renbo, who dares to provoke fire. Only King Changping dares to kill Wang Luosheng."


    "King Changping is doing harm to the people. Good guy! King Changping Yingming."


    "He''s not afraid that Lingxi Sect will trouble him?"


    "Will King Changping be afraid? He is the king''s nephew. Who dares to provoke him?"


    "Hehe, His Royal Highness has done a beautiful job. It has achieved the purpose of killing chickens and monkeys. It has also left in the hearts of various cultivators the name of being a man of harm to the people. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone."


    Bigan looked at Xu Haotian''s eyes full of approval.


    This short episode did not affect the enthusiasm of everyone. During the registration period, I will find various reasons to talk with Xu Haotian.


    Regardless of whether there is any contact in the future, let''s talk about it first. Cultivators are also human beings, and they tend to follow the flames and want to flatter themselves.


    Xu Haotian had been standing at the gate of the city, smiling and chatting with everyone. The attitude is kind and amiable, without the prince''s airs at all.


    For a time, the rumor that Xu Haotian was an approachable, amiable, and unassuming prince gradually spread among the monks. Let Xu Haotian''s favor in the hearts of everyone increase dramatically.


    And Xu Haotian was named his imperial nephew by his majesty today. The news of King Changping, like a hurricane, swept the entire capital, and even every corner of the kingdom began to talk.


    Its explosiveness has overshadowed the Xu family''s popularity as the first family.

 Chapter 109： : Follow to the death

    "What are you talking about, Tian''er was canonized by His Majesty today as his imperial nephew. King Changping? Hereditary. Are you sure this news is correct?"


    Xu Yunteng stood up, hugged Eagle King''s shoulders, and asked with an incredible expression.


    "Yes, Patriarch. Now the third young master of our family is the nephew of His Majesty the King. He is the first king of the opposite **** in the Profound Sky Kingdom. Not only that, our Xu family was also named the first family of the Profound Sky Kingdom by the king. All the southern states and counties belong to our Xu family."


    The Eagle King''s voice trembled a little, showing how uneasy his heart was.


    "Hahaha, Xuanwu, our Xu family has taken off, this time it has really taken off. Tian''er is indispensable!"


    The patriarch Xu Yun laughed with joy. Can he be unhappy? During his tenure as the patriarch, the Xu family became the first family of the Profound Sky Kingdom. He will succeed through the ages. For the Xu family to pass on from generation to generation. Although this result has nothing to do with him. But he contributed a lot. Because there is no Xu Haotian from where he is.


    "What? Xu Haotian of the Xu family was named the king of Changping? The Xu family was named the first family. Our Qin family is about to be removed. It''s better than the extermination."


    "Ah, he grew up so fast. The original choice was really not wrong. Even if the title of the Seven Great Families is erased, our Shen family has made money. Zhen''er has a better vision than me."


    Shen and the Qin family knew the breaking news for the first time. Although there is bitterness in my heart, I have to face reality.


    Snapped!


    "How is it possible? Why would your Majesty be a king with him. This is impossible."


    In Tongguanzhou, Patriarch Dong Jia Dong Zhen smashed the teacup to pieces with great anger. At the same time he roared hysterically.


    "Hey, Dong Zhen, just a puppet prince, do you still care about this? In the near future, when you become a king, you can make him whatever you want."


    At this moment, a terrifying voice suddenly sounded in the hall. Then a black figure who wrapped himself in a black robe appeared abruptly on the chair beside Dong Zhen.


    This person appeared very strange, silent, as if he existed there before.


    "Okay, I agree to your request. I only have one condition, which is to kill Xu Haotian. Kill the Xu family."


    Dong Zhen looked at the black robe man who appeared suddenly, and said in a cold voice.


    "Relax, the gods dominate the Profound Sky, and Xu Haotian must be destroyed. Even without you, Xu Haotian has also been included in our list of killings. He is sure to die."


    "Meet King Changping."


    In the evening, Xu Haotian and his party finally walked into one of the largest inns in the capital, and rented dozens of independent courtyards in one go.


    At this time, one of the rooms is quite luxurious and is also the largest room in the entire inn. Bigan and other strong men stood neatly in front of Xu Haotian, bowing in prayer.


    It is worth mentioning that Shui Miaomiao and Shen Zhener are in it.


    "You guys, make fun of me. I don''t believe that you don''t know. My cheap lord is actually an expedient measure of the king''s old guy. Maybe one day that old guy will shed the grudge and kill the donkey."


    "His Royal Highness, whether it is expedient or scheming, it is also an opportunity for us."


    At this time, Bigan was transformed into a scheming politician, and his voice curled peacefully.


    "Bigan is right. It''s just a prince whose surname is a foreigner. This young master doesn''t care about it. I will be a king, and I will be a superior emperor. I said that the height of the sky makes my heart broad."


    "Wherever your Highness goes, I Tie Niu will follow there. I will follow His Highness to the death."


    "Follow Your Highness to the death. Never leave." The crowd shouted in unison.


    "Hahaha, okay, okay! With the help of Qing and others, I can accomplish a big deal!"


    "Jingzhen, you worry too much."


    When everyone left, Xu Haotian spoke to Bai Suzhen with a little profound meaning.


    Although Shen Zhen''er and Shui Miaomiao''s two daughters are affectionate to him, they still need to let them express their views in the face of such a major event.


    They agreed to stay with themselves wholeheartedly, and he would not treat them badly, their families. But they have concerns or the forces behind them are unwilling to drip into the muddy water. He will let them go. Since then, they have become passers-by, and even the military encounters are normal.

 Chapter 110： : Celestial Crisis

    "Ding! Trigger the main quest: Subvert the Profound Sky! Task details: Dong Zhen has united with the Cult and wants to use the hands of the Cult to overthrow the Profound Kingdom. He stands on his own as a king. At the same time, the Cult has listed the host as a killer. If the host smashes Dong Zhen''s conspiracy and replaces it, establishes his own country. The system will reward 8000,000,000 growth points. One chance to summon the strong, one chance to draw a random lottery."


    "Dong Zhen, you old immortal, dare to figure out the little master behind your back. The old birthday star eats arsenic, you can twist it alive. To subvert the sky, just agree with me. Not to mention, since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you, and by the way make some extra money ."


    At the same time, in an extremely secret room in the royal capital, the current king Zhou Bishi was standing silently in front of the purple-robed man listening to something. Its large forehead is already covered with fine beads of sweat.


    "You know, you are a complete idiot. You take a look at what you have managed the country like. Even a small family child can ride on your head and **** without any scruples. And you But you can only find the master to vent your anger. There is no way. If it weren''t for the sake of the ancestors, the master would have left. If it weren''t for your incompetence, would the master fall into a deep sleep?"


    "Yes, it''s all the grandson''s fault, it''s the grandson''s incompetence. It''s the grandson who caused trouble to the ancestor."


    Zhou Bishi secretly wiped the drops of sweat that were about to drip, feeling bitter in his heart. Originally wanted to kill Xu Haotian with the help of the soul of the Guardian Army. Unexpectedly, Lord Army Soul was injured and fell asleep.


    Make him helpless.


    And the old man in front of him who claimed to be the soul servant of the National Guardian Army had nothing to do with Xu Haotian. But it came up with a method that is not a solution. In this regard, Zhou Bishi could only agree.


    Although bowing his head to Xu Haotian now makes him embarrassed, there is a feeling that he can''t lift his head in front of the people. But once the soul of the Protectorate awakens, all this will pass.


    "The Profound Sky Kingdom will probably not exist for long. Xu Haotian''s son is very ambitious. He has a deep scheming, enough luck, and a few strong followers. It is easy to subvert a country. Manpower must not be able to overcome the sky. That''s right, the master is right. The Zhou family ancestor''s promise has already been paid back. This time, don''t wade in this muddy water again."


    Seeing Zhou Bishi helplessly leave. The purple-robed man shook his head, murmured a few words tiredly, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    "Clan elder, based on your rich experience, do you know that the country has a soul of the guardian army?"


    At this time, in the room where Xu Haotian was, Xu Haotian just put the tea cup on the round table, and as soon as he raised his head, he asked the old Xu Chengfeng clan sitting opposite.


    "Why is your Highness so concerned about the Soul of the National Guardian Army? The legend about the Soul of the National Guardian Army is no special secret. If your Royal Highness wants to hear the old man, I will tell you about it."


    At this time, the Xu Chengfeng clan elders no longer had the majesty and discretion of the past. Now Xu Haotian''s identity is different from before. The identity of King Changping is there. Who dares to make trouble. Even if he is Xu Haotian''s predecessor. Nor can it break the rules.


    "Clan elder, this name is a bit heavy. You and I are a family, so you don''t have to be so alien."


    "No, you are now the king of Changping. And you are the nephew of the current king. His status is distinguished. I can''t go beyond even your uncle. Break the rules."


    "Uncle Clan, you are too serious. Don''t tell me in advance. Actually, I want to inquire about the reason for the soul of the National Guardian Army. The reason is the purple-robed man. He claims to be a servant of the National Guardian Army Soul. What makes me wonder is why The Soul of the Guardian Army did not appear by itself, but let his servants never see me. Is there anything wrong with this?"


    "So that''s it. Since even the servants of the soul of the guardian army have appeared, it means that the king is already out of skill. There is no way to take you."


    Speaking of the soul of the Guardian Army, one must start with the origin of the Profound Kingdom.


    It is rumored that hundreds of years ago, our country was just an inconspicuous small village. People live the ordinary life of sunrise and sunset.


    At that time, the Outer Sea Monster Race would often come to small villages to burn, kill, and plunder. People have nothing to do with this.


    Can only endure silently.

 Chapter 111： : Soul of the Guardian Army

    Until one day two young people arrived and shot away the invasion of the Yaozu. Only changed this situation. One of these two young people is called Zhou Fengtian and the other is called Dong Xinyu.


    The cultivation base is advanced and full of justice. Loved by the villagers.


    Since then, the two have lived in the village. They are practicing while defending the village. While constantly accepting other mortals who wandered off to expand the village.


    Gradually, the two have achieved a very prominent reputation. Let the Yaozu talk about it. The original village has also become a number of super-large Zhou County.


    Finally one day, Zhou Fengtian, who loves chasing fame and fortune, is ready to become a king and establish a state. However, Dong Xinyu is dedicated to longevity and is indifferent to fame and fortune. However, for the sake of mutual friendship, Dong Xinyu made a heavy oath to defend this country as an invisible force.


    This is the legend of the soul of the guardian army. Whether it is true or not is impossible to verify.


    In a blink of an eye, the Profound Sky Kingdom has been standing for thousands of years. The soul of the National Guardian Army also hides in the dark without complaint, silently guarding the country. Gradually, the soul of the guardian army became a legend.


    Until seventy years ago. His Majesty now succeeds to the throne. He was still a hairy boy at that time.


    Young and vigorous, and at the beginning of his succession, he was not afraid of the sky, and offended an unprovoking existence.


    The other party pursued his Majesty under his anger.


    At that time, the national strength was still very powerful, and there were not only nearly a hundred imperial realm powerhouses. There are also three powerful masters sitting around. Ranked high in the entire Xuanwu Dynasty, no one dared to mess with it.


    It''s just that the person''s cultivation is extremely terrifying. More than a hundred generals defending the country died in that man''s hands one after another. The last three powerful masters of the noble level also suffered two deaths and one injury. In desperation, His Majesty had to use the National Protection Token to invite the Soul of the National Protection Army.


    The two fought an ancient battle in the land of the falling dragon. This battle lasted for ten days and ten nights.


    The battle ended when the soul of the National Guardian slashed the man''s head. But it is said that the soul of the National Defenders Army was also injured.


    However, the great victory of the National Defenders'' Soul is still exciting to the Chinese people. This battle also let the people know that the soul of the National Guardian Army really exists. Not a legend.


    But since then, the soul of the Guardian Army disappeared. Now that several decades have passed, the soul of the National Protector has never appeared again.


    According to what you just said, the man claimed to be a servant of the soul of the National Guardian Army. This is very likely. I don''t know why the Soul of the Guardian Army didn''t take the action personally.


    It stands to reason that with what you do, neither the king nor the soul of the National Guard will let you live an extra day. Because your behavior has seriously affected the safety of the community. With the habits of your majesty today, you and the Xu family will definitely be killed in the bud.


    "According to your analysis of the clan, can I understand it this way. The reason why I am still alive is that there is some kind of change in the kingdom, and the old king has no time to take care of him. Or it is to protect the country. Something happened to the army soul himself. Could it be that the injuries he suffered in the war decades ago have not fully recovered. Or the old man is already dead."


    Xu Haotian thought quietly for a while before he said brightly.


    "Your analysis is very possible. For a person in power, for those enemies that can threaten his dominance, he will surely use the thunderbolt to eliminate them. Forever."


    "But when he is unable to grasp, he will make great profits and try his best to win. First hold it steady, and then slowly try it out in the future. This is also in line with the current style of your majesty."


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter if he uses me or kills the donkey. I''m not a good friend. The day when the time is right is when I will be king. At that time, I will not be the king of Changping, but Hao. Your Majesty."


    At any time, Xu Haotian will not hide his ambition.


    Xu Chengfeng looked at Xu Haotian with a complicated face. He knew that the Profound Sky Kingdom would be turned upside down by Xu Haotian''s ambition.


    However, from the perspective of the Xu family, Xu Haotian overthrew Tianxuan and established a country is the only way for the Xu family to reach its peak. It''s just that once the Xu family becomes the royal family, will his status as the elder of the Xu family still exist?

 Chapter 112： : Taixu God Armor

    "The system calls me."


    In the dead of night, Xu Haotian sat cross-legged on the bed and started what he is most willing to do now. That is to call the strong.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, the system successfully summoned Yuan Hong for the host, from "Feng Shen Yanyi"."


    "**, Yuan Hong, the boss of the Seven Sages of Meishan. I just recruited a pig and another monkey. I am about to become a zoo."


    Xu Haotian is a black line in his forehead, but as the boss of the Seven Sages of Meishan, he should actually be very strong.


    "The system calls out Yuan Hong''s personal attributes."


    Yuan Hong: From "Feng Shen Yan Yi".


    Identity: One of the Seven Sages of Meishan.


    Supernatural powers: Seventy-two changes of earth evil.


    Techniques: Eight or Nine Profound Techniques


    Magic weapon: iron rod


    Level: Ninth Rank


    Loyalty: 89/100


    "What''s so special, there is even a ninth-rank cultivation base of the venerable realm. He is six ranks higher than Zhu Zizhen. It is indeed the boss of Meishan."


    "By the way, system, which one of Yuan Hong''s Seventy-two Devil and Monkey is more powerful."


    "Yuan Hong is a great white ape who is proficient in the eight or nine profound arts. His magical powers are the same as those of Yang Jian. He and Yang Jian fight with him, and he has seventy-two changes, and he can do everything. Yuan Hong has a thousand years of wisdom. He has the talent of a general, and he is also a master of martial arts, capable of changing."


    "After being named a general by King Zhou, he led the Meishan demons to fight against the Xiqi people, with a good record. In the end, Nuwa helped Yang Jian with the pictures of mountains and rivers, and Yuan Hong was captured and died by Lu Qian''s flying sword. Jiang Ziya Fengshen, Yuan Hong was named the four waste stars. Yuan Hong is a monkey demon from the Romance of Fengshen. He and Monkey King come from two different dimensions and cannot be compared."


    The mechanical voice of the system patiently explained.


    "One day I will put two monkeys together and let them fight a battle to see who is better."


    Although it is impossible to compare the gap between the two. But witnessing the wonderfulness of Brother Monkey has always been Xu Haotian''s biggest dream.


    Although Brother Monkey could not be summoned now, Xu Haotian was delighted by Yuan Hong''s arrival.


    Yuan Hong will also change seventy-two, and he has inherited himself. Since they are in the same line, why not let Yuan Hong be his master. That way, learning the 72 changes on your own will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "System, I want to draw a lottery."


    "Ding! The system is drawing a random lottery for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting the Taixu God Armor. From ."


    "Huh? Taixu God Armor, what Dongdong?"


    Taixu Divine Armor is the No. 1 divine weapon in the prehistoric world, it is the top ten divine weapon, and the only non-aggressive divine weapon.


    According to legend, when the ancestor of Pangu opened the sky and the earth, he broke the sky and the earth with a single axe.


    Although the world was split, the ancestor of Pangu discovered that the giant axe was actually entangled by something. Not only could the **** axe be unable to destroy it, but it was also entangled in it and could not be pulled out, so the **** axe was placed horizontally in the chaotic world For three hundred years.


    When the ancestor of Pangu took the **** axe three hundred years later, he found that a black film was wrapped on the axe head, which was of black and yellow quality, shining the brilliance of the sun and the moon, and overflowing with aura.


    Pulling back the **** axe, the film fell like a neon, and the ancestor of Pangu realized that this thing was entangled in the chaos of the **** axe in the past, but it has experienced countless wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and it was exposed under the sun and moon. In three hundred years, it gradually dried into skins, allowing the magic axe to loosen.


    It took the ancestor of Pangu for hundreds of years to sew it into a strange garment, which was the later Taixu God Armor.


    The world does not know its texture, because it is the fetal membrane of heaven and earth. At the beginning of the chaos of heaven and earth, it was because of the adhesion of this layer of fetal membrane. And the ancestor of Pangu broke the world and separated the heaven and the earth, and this fetal membrane made of Xuan Huang was Become one.


    It is also precisely because Taixu God Armor is the axis of heaven and earth, so it is listed as the top ten artifacts and ranks above the axe.


    "I''ll take it! This is too Void God Armor has too much origin. It is actually an Open Heaven artifact. The masterpiece of Pangu Great God. I''m so lucky. So handsome!"

 Chapter 113： : Shan Lan reappears

    After the introduction of the system, Xu Haotian was stunned. At the same time, it was too happy.


    "Ding! The system prompts, Taixu God Armor, can the host receive it now?"


    "Get it, get it now!"


    Xu Haotian quickly replied.


    In an instant, Xu Haotian felt his body tremble, and then a gorgeous black armor suit was worn tightly on his body.


    From the outside, Xu Haotian did not change. The Xuanhuang Guanghua released by the Taixu God Armor was enveloped by the purple silk fairy clothes, and no trace was revealed.


    "Hey, yes, yes, too virtual armor and purple silk immortal clothes work together seamlessly. It is a match made in heaven. There is no one. With the protection of too virtual armor, I am equivalent to having an immortal body. It feels so good."


    "By the way, system, do I still have a gift, you haven''t given it to me yet."


    "Ding! The system is preparing gifts for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a pair of deodorant insoles!"


    "Nima, what is it? Deodorant insoles, are you making a mistake about the system!"


    "Deodorant, deodorant, absolute deodorant insoles, from the pure natural growth of Chinese grass insoles, the latest development of the system, a natural product with deodorization, sweat absorption, and warmth. Absolutely true!"


    "System, you cheated me, give me a pair of deodorant insoles, do you think it is useful!"


    Xu Haotian shouted silently in his heart.


    Looking at the cotton insole that appeared out of thin air in his hand, the black line on his forehead. He was speechless to the extreme of the system.


    Early the next morning, Xu Haotian came to the lobby of the inn accompanied by the four women.


    The four girls now all have big smiles. Especially Shui Miaomiao no longer had the indifferent expression of the past. The eyes looking at Xu Haotian were joyful and shy. Let her already beautiful face add more charming scenery.


    "Officials, you can enjoy it, Shui Miaomiao is not married to you in this life. You are satisfied this time."


    As soon as they met in the morning, Bai Suzhen gave him an angry look. That made Xu Haotian''s heart itchy like a cat''s claw. I wish to rectify her Fa-rectification now.


    But he doesn''t have the guts yet. I can only watch Bai Suzhen''s graceful figure dangling before my eyes.


    This inn is very big. The hall downstairs alone can accommodate a hundred tables.


    This hall is built in the center of the entire inn. Except for the entrance and exit, the first to fifth floors are densely packed rooms. And this inn only allows monks to stay, mortals stop.


    At this time, many monks walked out of the room where they were staying and came to the hall to eat.


    "Meet King Changping!"


    "Good morning, King Changping!"


    "His Royal Highness Changping, did you sleep well last night."


    As soon as Xu Haotian appeared, many monks came to greet him. These are basically the monks who witnessed Xu Haotian''s demeanor at the gate of the city yesterday.


    "The master is becoming more and more famous now. If you don''t know, you have to meet with the master. The popularity of the master is soaring."


    Nine Head Yuansheng said vaguely while eating delicious food.


    "Isn''t that tired?"


    "It should be very tired."


    "It must be tired."


    "Go away, you will know that you are poor mouth, you can''t stop your mouth even if you eat."


    Xu Haotian is full of black lines on his forehead. These are the three masters, these are clearly three live treasures.


    Sanjie stuck out his tongue and smiled without paying attention. Continue to eat and drink. Even later, I joined Li Kui with wine.


    After spending more than a day with Xu Haotian, Xu Haotian''s approachability and the way of getting along with his subordinates made them feel very comfortable. A strong sense of belonging.


    "His Royal Highness Changping, the little girl is polite here."


    Just when several people were eating and fighting, a cold voice suddenly came. Then a graceful posture that made the man dry his tongue stood in front of Xu Haotian.


    "Hey, isn''t this the Shanlan beauty? Why did you show up and miss me. Do you know how much I miss you?"


    When Xu Haotian saw this woman, he was immediately alert. At this time, the export of the mouth flower.


    "Oh, the little girl is dull, and I still need your Highness to help Shan Lan."


    Linghu Shanlan sat down next to Zixia without considering herself as an outsider. Then a pair of water-like eyes fixedly looked at Xu Haotian.

 Chapter 114： : Personal Maid

    "You know what, I miss you so much, especially when eating, sleeping, and when I''m showing respect."


    puff!


    Cough, cough!


    Everyone knelt down, the mouth of your Highness was too poisonous.


    It''s better to talk during dinner. It is understandable when sleeping. When showing compliments, people dare not compliment. Does your Highness still have this hobby? It''s so different.


    "His Royal Highness, I''m very surprised, why is your idea so unique?"


    Zhu Zizhen swallowed the last steamed bun and asked suspiciously.


    Linghu Shanlan was still as calm as ever, but her hands behind her were clenched into fists. Obviously, her heart is not as calm as on the surface.


    "Look, I''m a prince now, do you have to have a close-fitting maid beside me? Do you think, when eating, do you need a maid to wait on it? When you sleep, do you have to have a maid to warm the bed and show respect Does it have to have a maid wipe her butt?"


    "Oh, puff!"


    The whole table could no longer maintain a calm expression, turned their heads together, and retched.


    Your Highness, you are so disgusting!


    Linghushan Lan Teng stood up. A pair of eyes stared at Xu Haotian tightly.


    The graceful posture couldn''t help shaking. No matter how noble and broad-minded she is. He wouldn''t be indifferent to Xu Haotian''s obvious insult. She planned to scold Xu Haotian to relieve her anger. He is a hooligan, a hypocrite through and through.


    "Who are you? This is Xuanlong Inn, not a place where you can go wild. Go away quickly."


    Just as Linghu Shanlan was about to run away and cursed, a tall figure suddenly appeared at the door of the inn.


    This person''s bare skin is covered with a layer of three inches of white hair. Lei Gong��s mouth, Shuo��s cheeks are not Saturn, Cha��s ears have broad foreheads and fangs. One pair of eyes are light blue. Brilliant.


    He carried three dark things in his hand. These three things trembled and wriggled feebly. It''s weird.


    "What kind of monster is this, it''s so oozing!"


    "What is he carrying, is it a human?"


    "How strong this guy has to be, holding three people in his hand and still looking calm and relaxed."


    "Is this guy here to fight?"


    "I''m here to defect to His Royal Highness King Changping. Get out of your way."


    "Hi, what? I heard that right, he is here to defect to King Changping."


    "What''s the situation? How did King Changping do it?"


    "A strong man has come to him again. Why does he have such a big charm. This is illogical. Is it true that the rumors are true? There is a super power behind Xu Haotian."


    Tong Yanhua stood at the door of the room on the fifth floor, her eyes gleaming, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "He really came to join him. He is so terrible, why on earth? Does he rely on his lip service? Or does he have a deep background."


    Linghu Shanlan had forgotten Xu Haotian''s verbal insult to her. A pair of eyes stared at Xu Haotian. She wanted to see how this boy who was younger than her did it.


    With a cold snort, Linghu Shanlan''s willow waist twisted, and angrily disappeared into the hall.


    "**, could it be that Yuan Hong is here?"


    When the visitor opened his mouth, Xu Haotian, who was still eating, almost squirted out the food in his mouth.


    He quickly stood up and walked towards the door, and said loudly as he walked, "Could it be that General Yuan Hong has arrived?"


    When everyone saw this, they all put down their bowls and chopsticks and looked at the door in horror.


    Another strong man came to join his Highness. It''s incredible. Your Highness is too strong. Zhu Zizhen''s face changed drastically, and he quickly lowered his head.


    bump! when!


    "His Royal Highness is here, please be respected by Yuan Hong."


    Yuan Hong saw Xu Haotian striding over, his indifferent blue eyes suddenly lit up. He didn''t expect Xu Haotian to come out to meet him personally because he didn''t even eat.


    Such a situation greatly increased his affection for Xu Haotian. Not in vain for the gift he prepared to join Xu Haotian.


    Throwing away the things in his hands, and the stick on his shoulders, he immediately knelt on one knee to pay respect.

 Chapter 115： : Voting certificate

    Hehe, Xiaoye''s method is very unsatisfactory, and he wears a lot of flattery. No matter who he is, he can''t be immune. The boss of Meishan is not good either. "


    Seeing Yuan Hong''s loyalty steadily increasing, Xu Haotian was simply overwhelmed with joy. Decided to treat others like this in the future.


    Liu Bei smashed his children to buy people''s hearts. How unlucky and painful that child must be. And I just take a few more steps to move my mouth, it''s easy!


    "Haha, Yuan Hong please hurry up, I am overjoyed by your arrival. With your joining, I have an extra arm."


    Xu Haotian exaggerated.


    "It''s the same thing again, can you come with some fresh words?" As soon as Xu Haotian said, Shen Zhener not only muttered with a small mouth.


    Xu Haotian didn''t hear it. He pointed to the three dying guys on the ground and asked: "General Yuan, what''s the matter with these three guys?"


    The others also looked at Yuan Hong suspiciously. But Zhu Zizhen desperately backed away, as if he was afraid of seeing Yuan Hong.


    "These three guys were met by the subordinates in the city. At that time, the three guys got together and muttered to attack His Royal Highness. When the subordinates had an idea, they shot them down. Give them as a meeting gift."


    "Haha, Yuan Hong, I didn''t expect you to solve a big problem for this king as soon as you came. You are really the king''s blessed general!"


    Xu Haotian feels so good in his heart, and this vote is good. While hugging Yuan Hong affectionately, he kicked the man in black who was lying on the ground and asked: "Who are you and why are you killing this king?"


    The man in black has been repaired completely. Become a waste. Not only that, the bones of his whole body were broken every inch, and it was a luxury to stand upright.


    He glanced at Xu Haotian, a resentment shot in his eyes, and finally when his eyes passed Xu Haotian and fell on Yuan Hong, he showed fear.


    "Yeah, you have a backbone, don''t you say it? Okay. Seeing your eyes are the rhythm of death, God has the virtue of life, then I will fulfill you."


    With that said, Xu Haotian quickly took out Barrett and shot him in the head.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the king-level powerhouses and rewards 300,000 growth points."


    As the gunfire sounded, there was no sound in the hall. Although it is said that King Changping has no arrogance and is approachable. But everyone did not want to try the law. In case the legend is false, Xu Haotian is a tyrannical prince. Didn''t he shoot himself in the foot?


    "Do you want to learn from him too?"


    Pointing the gun at the second man in black, Xu Haotian''s voice was already a little cold.


    "It''s dead to say or not to say, it''s better to be a bit spineless than to die."


    The man lay flat on the ground, glanced at Xu Haotian disdainfully, muttered a few words in a hoarse voice, and slowly closed his eyes.


    bump! Headshot with a shot.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the king-level powerhouse. Special bonus of 400,000 growth points.


    "How strong are you?"


    The third person looked at Barrett in a daze, with a strange color flickering in his eyes.


    "So what to say, what not to say!"


    Touch, blood is splashing!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the king-level powerhouse with a special reward of 300,000 growth points."


    "It''s dead to say, and it''s dead not to say. It''s no different."


    "Hahaha, Yuan Hong, let me introduce to you, this is...,"


    "Hey, where are you hiding, come out! I ran out without saying a word to your Highness, making it easy for everyone to find it. How can you punish you?"


    "Oh, brother, it hurts, ear hurts, drop it quickly, tap it lightly! I know it''s wrong, can''t I be wrong, please, big brother, please forgive my little brother."


    "*, Yuan Hong is so angry that he twisted his ears red. I caught up with braised pig ears!"


    Although Xu Haotian was interrupted by Yuan Hong. But he was not at all unhappy, but watched Yuan Hong teach Zhu Zizhen with great interest.


    "Hang Huo, since you have defected to your Highness, you must do your duty faithfully. Don''t commit **** and slip. Do you hear it?"


    Yuan Hong glared at Zhu Zizhen, put down a few harsh words, and let go of Zhu Zizhen.


    "Hehe, what does the eldest brother say, I will do it."


    "Wrong, what your Highness said, you can do it."


    "Well, wherever your Highness points, I will fight it!"

 Chapter 116： : Raising grass and playing rabbits

    "Okay, okay, Yuan Hong, Zizhen is dedicated to his duties. Don''t wrong him."


    Xu Haotian hurried to make a round. At the same time, he gave Zhu Zizhen a hand.


    "Hehe, my eldest brother always teaches us to be loyal when we walk around the world."


    puff!


    Bai Suzhen''s four daughters couldn''t help it anymore, and they all clucked in amusement. How can this be a powerful person at the noble level? This is a real treasure!


    "By the way, Brother Haotian, why do you call Yuan Hong a general?"


    At this time, Zixia who stopped her laughter asked suspiciously.


    "Because Yuan Hong is a general, he is a general. So I call him general. In the future, he will be my general."


    Xu Haotian yelled horribly when he heard it secretly. After speaking, he wiped his sweat secretly. This time it was finally fooled. You need to pay attention later.


    For Xu Haotian''s praise, Yuan Hong just smiled and didn''t take it to heart. I know how many catties I have. It''s okay to be a thug. I never thought about being a general. He only regarded this as a way for Xu Haotian to win him over. But it''s quite useful in my heart.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian introduced Bigan to Yuan Hong. And re-ordered a table of hearty dishes, which was regarded as a pick-up for Yuan Hong.


    "His Royal Highness, this summit will have five rounds of palace exams. The first round of palace exams will be held at Mingde Hall tomorrow. The palace exams will adopt a system of winning in chaos. Twenty people will fight together and the winner will appear. The rest will be eliminated."


    After everyone had finished their breakfast, the elder Xu Chengfeng walked in from outside. He first glanced at Yuan Hong, who was sitting next to Xu Haotian, before reporting to Xu Haotian.


    "Ding! Trigger a side task: The host will participate in the first round of the Xuanlong Summit. If the host eliminates all opponents in the first round, he will appear in the first place. The system will reward 200,000 growth points. A random chance to draw."


    "**, the side mission was triggered, and the reward was okay. There was indeed no reward for summoning the strong. The level of the mission should not be high. However, you won''t miss it when you pass by. Raise the grass and beat the rabbits, and carry around!"


    "It''s just the preliminary round. Don''t worry about it. If I can''t even pass the first round, what am I going to talk about? Don''t worry, it''s a piece of cake."


    Xu Haotian spoke confidently. At the same time, a domineering spirit overflowed from him. Let Bai Suzhen''s four daughters see brilliant colors in their eyes. Several people in Bigan did not hesitate to show appreciation.


    The night is quiet.


    Xu Haotian smirked and kissed Shui Miaomiao''s tender face, and returned to the room amidst the anger of Bai Suzhen''s three daughters.


    Tomorrow will be the palace test. He is not planning to practice, but is ready to recharge his energy, nurture his energy, and meet the challenge with a full spirit.


    Early the next morning, Xu Haotian and others had breakfast. Shen Zhen''er, Shui Miaomiao, Xu Kui, Xu Ningxue, and the geniuses of the Shen and Qin families, under the leadership of Xu Haotian, surrounded the powerhouses and went to the destination. Ground, Mingde Hall.


    "Qui''er, don''t be nervous. This is only the first round. Correct your mentality and show your confidence. Also, don''t let your senseless feelings interfere with your normal performance. In the family, you are proud and proud. It''s the same here. Just play it normally."


    The Xu Chengfeng clan veteran was very nervous when seeing Xu Kui. Then opened his mouth and said.


    "Give me up and see what you look like. Even if you die, you must die. If you lose, you don''t lose the battle. It''s better to break the jade than to complete it."


    Xu Haotian turned around and glanced at the nervousness of Xu Kui''s group, and immediately stopped beating. Reprimanded ruthlessly now.


    "A good one would rather be jade broken than tile complete, your Highness''s words are like a chapter, really learned!"


    As soon as Xu Haotian said these words, the others were surprised. Bi Gan exclaimed sincerely.


    Compared to Xu Kui, they were nervous and uneasy. Xu Haotian was extremely excited. He now wants to enter the game and kill the Quartet.


    Soon, they came to the square in front of Mingde Hall in the North District of the Royal Capital. Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 117： : Mingde Hall

    I saw a huge crowd of people on the huge square, densely packed with monks.


    Your sister! What to squeeze.


    "*, don''t poke my ass."


    "My shoes, who has seen my shoes."


    "I''m looking forward to my big fight!"


    Looking at the dense crowd, Xu Haotian was extremely excited and shouted.


    "Is this man crazy?"


    "I''m still killing the Quartet, I''m afraid it will be the Quartet!"


    roll!


    Li Kui''s bull-eyed eyes were round, and he turned into a fierce spirit, scaring away the people around him. Everyone immediately became relaxed.


    "His Royal Highness, this is your ring number. You are in the A number one ring. I learned from the side that the number one ring is a family, and the top of the martial arts. The strength is strong. However, it seems that there is no strong monk. It shouldn��t be a problem for your Highness to appear. However, everything is more cautious. Your Highness should pay more attention."


    "Xu Kui post this, and then you can go to your own ring."


    The old Xu Chengfeng squeezed from the crowd with great effort, holding a few pale blue tokens in his hand. He first handed the top token to Xu Haotian.


    Then, with a look of worry, he handed the remaining tokens to Xu Kui to be sent on his behalf. Then he ignored the matter, and specifically explained to Xu Haotian the characters that should be paid attention to in the No.1 ring.


    Seeing this, Xu Kui was full of resentment. It looked like a deep-seated woman. The old Xu Chengfeng clan''s back was chilled, and couldn''t help but look back.


    Seeing Xu Kui was staring at him in a daze. "Little bastard, don''t hurry up and send the token down, right?"


    "Hmph, you old man is too partial, making me sad, know?"


    Xu Kui secretly sentimental. But helpless.


    "Well, what''s so depressing for you, Xu Haotian is not a human, at least not an ordinary person."


    Xu Ningxue smiled sullenly at this time, and stepped forward to comfort her.


    Well, we can''t compare with him. Just be yourself. Xu Kui comforted himself while issuing tokens.


    "The clan elder can rest assured, isn''t it just a small ring, Xiao Ke tore it."


    Xiao Ke tear? What do you mean, why hasn''t he heard of it? The old Xu Chengfeng clan looked at Xu Haotian suspiciously.


    Then I thought about Xu Haotian''s weirdness too much, so why bother with it.


    "Anyway, your Majesty should be careful. Okay, we''ll be here. Your Majesty will go over the rest of the way. And you little rascals will cheer me up."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and walked forward first. Xu Kui and others quickly followed. Depressed and depressed. But Xu Haotian''s strength is beyond doubt. Although in the first round of their own affairs, it seems that following Xu Haotian has become a habit of everyone.


    Xu Haotian strode in first. The powerful arm easily knocked the monk away from the way.


    There are at least thousands of monks here. The huge force pushed the monk to both sides. The monks fell to both sides like a wave. The scene is extremely spectacular. Xu Kui who followed behind was stunned.


    "I''m going, who is this, so crowded!"


    "Don''t squeeze, do you all know?"


    "Who, don''t touch my ass."


    "What are you doing, what are you doing, rushing to reincarnate!"


    For a time, the entire square in front of the temple became chaotic. Screaming and cursing one after another.


    Seeing this, the old Xu Chengfeng clan who was still waiting outside shook his head helplessly. He felt that Xu Haotian was too aggressive. Don''t know how to hide strength at all. However, such Xu Haotian usually has miracles.


    He is looking forward to it.


    Xu Haotian sings forward all the way. Soon he came to the Mingde Hall.


    "Who is he?"


    "He is Changping King Xu Haotian."


    "What, he is the King of Changping, he is so young. He is really not an ordinary person."


    "If it were an ordinary person, how could your majesty make an exception and canonize a prince with a foreign surname."


    "I heard that King Changping has been selected by His Majesty the King as the first candidate to participate in the Xuanwu Huiwu."


    "It''s true that people are more popular than others. What does it mean to reach the sky in one step?


    The monks talked a lot, and Xu Haotian''s name was completely spread.

 Chapter 118： : Arrogant and domineering provocation

    At the same time, Xu Haotian and several people had already arrived at the gate of the palace. Here, thirty arenas were temporarily erected. Place them in two rows.


    Xu Haotian came to the No. 1 ring, squinted his eyes and looked up. Xu Kui and the others also separated one by one, rushing to the ring where they were. Before leaving, Xu Haotian specially reminded a few people.


    Especially the two daughters of Shen Zhener and Shui Miaomiao. I was particularly admonished. Let the second daughter''s heart warm. There was joy on his face.


    For the second daughter, the Xuanlong Summit is no longer important. If it wasn''t for the family sect to worry about, they wouldn''t want to be separated from Xu Haotian.


    Xu Kui and others quickly left Xu Haotian''s side one by one. To their respective arenas.


    Xu Haotian folded his hands behind his back and looked at the number one ring in front of him with interest. At this time, there is still a while before the temple exam begins.


    But there are already people standing on the No. 1 ring. These people are the best among the younger generations of various forces. Standing on the ring at this time, they are all gearing up and eager to try.


    "I am reviving Nangong, with a single name. I am the chief examiner of the first round of the palace examination. Here, on behalf of your Majesty the King, I wish you all victory and success.


    "Okay, the palace test is about to begin. Now, please come on stage right away."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing a blue official uniform strolled out of the Mingde Hall, looked around with majesty, and said loudly.


    As soon as this person''s voice fell, the expressions of excitement appeared on his faces no matter whether he was in the ring or the monk who had not yet. Get ready one after another.


    After Xu Haotian waited until everyone jumped onto the ring, he stretched his body unhurriedly. Twisting his neck, a proud color flashed on his face.


    "Why is your Highness not going up yet, what''s the matter?"


    "What is that person looking at, is it silly?"


    "Isn''t that King Changping? What''s the matter with him, why doesn''t he go up yet."


    But at this moment, the corner of Xu Haotian''s mouth curled up, and the great movement of the universe suddenly started, and his whole person suddenly disappeared from the ring. When he reappeared, he had already reached the top of the ring.


    "Ah! What about others, why are they missing?"


    "Ah, look, he appeared in the ring. What is going on, how did he get up."


    "That''s an arena over thirty feet high! The King Changping is amazing."


    On the number one arena, the nineteen princes stood in one position, only the middle position was vacated.


    They are about two meters away from each other. Be wary of each other. Prevent sudden attacks on each other.


    "Ah, how did you appear? I want to die!"


    "The place in the middle of the kid is reserved for me, get out!"


    "What''s yours. Is it mine?"


    "Be smart and flash aside for Lao Tzu. That''s my little master."


    Xu Haotian just appeared. It immediately attracted the attention of the other nineteen people. And immediately swearing. If it hadn''t been for the palace exams that hadn''t started yet, these people would have already rushed out.


    According to the rules, the middle position is reserved for the final winner. Only the person who wins in the end has the right to stand there.


    Therefore, Xu Haotian suddenly appeared in the center of the ring, which immediately caused everyone''s dissatisfaction. The Nangongshan in official uniform frowned, but after seeing Xu Haotian''s appearance, he smiled bitterly and shook his head and ignored the matter.


    "Don''t be blindly pp, a bunch of scumbags. Just saying that you don''t practice is a fake style, there are seeds!"


    In the face of the accusations from everyone, Xu Haotian did not shrink back, but utterly speaks out, with an arrogant and arrogant appearance.


    "Break the rules and curse, boy, you are looking for death!"


    "Fuck him! What a pretense!"


    "Beat him! Let''s go together, the law doesn''t blame everyone."


    "Clear him out first, we are coming to a showdown."


    "Then what are you waiting for, punch him, punch him!"


    The scene seemed a bit out of control. Because the palace exam has not officially started yet. The pride of each arena is not allowed to shoot without authorization. This is the convention system.

 Chapter 119： : Shock the audience

    However, because of Xu Haotian''s arrogance, the other nineteen princes of Jiazi No.1 could not bear it.


    **Naked contempt, provocative. Let these pride of heaven, who are usually aloof, finally slam an iron fist.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian showed a cruel smile on his face. If he wanted to shock all the arrogances of the Profound Sky Kingdom, he had to make himself famous in a special way.


    Facing the nineteen iron fists whizzing, Xu Haotian smiled, and the Six-Medition Divine Sword was suddenly activated.


    Chi, Chi, Chi!


    Nineteen sword auras of various colors shoot out at a speed of light. Only in an instant they hit the heads of the nineteen prides.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Nineteen people fell into the ring almost in no particular order and died instantly.


    "Ding! The gun picks twelve of the thirteen sons to complete."


    "Ding! The gun picks the thirteen of the thirteen sons to complete."


    "Ding! Complete the side mission. Shoot the thirteen sons of Tianxuan with a gun. The reward is 300,000 growth points. An opportunity to summon a super bodyguard. An opportunity to pass on skills."


    Ding! Complete the side task: the host participates in the first round of the Xuanlong Summit. The host eliminated all opponents in the first round and appeared in the first place. The system rewards 200,000 growth points. A random chance to draw. "


    System prompts sounded continuously. Let Xu Haotian feel overwhelmed.


    After completing two side missions one after another, Xu Haotian was delighted. This has achieved its intended purpose. Another gain comes in. Can you be happy, can you not be happy?


    "What happened to the No.1 Arena? People died before the palace exam started. What happened?"


    "Ah! What''s going on? Hasn''t the palace test begun yet?


    Who is that person standing in the middle of the ring? "


    "That''s King Changping. Just because of a few angry words, he killed all his opponents on the same stage. This person is really cruel."


    "This guy is too cruel, I hope I don''t meet him in the next round."


    "If you meet him, just give up."


    "What is your Highness doing? This is unreasonable."


    "Oops, he died before the palace test. This guy is in trouble."


    "King Changping, are you putting eye drops on me? There is nothing wrong with you. You can''t say anything if you have something."


    Nangong Mountain looked dumbfounded. He has been an official in the court and has presided over the palace exam four or five times. But such a bizarre thing has never happened. He was at a loss.


    "His Royal Highness is trying to build up his might. This is a very clever plan. It''s not bad, it''s not bad. You deserve to be your Highness, he has courage."


    Bigan, his eyes flashing with approval, stood in front of the crowd and said. After Bigan''s explanation, everyone was relieved.


    "His Royal Highness Changping, you are..., what do you tell me to do?"


    Looking at Xu Haotian standing on the ring, Nangong Mountain no longer looked at his previous majesty.


    "Your Excellency Examiner, you have seen it just now. I didn''t want to do it. They clamored to beat me. Nineteen people beat me. Is there any justice in this world? They beat me, can I fight back? Well, it��s a good idea if you don��t fight back. Silly. If this matter is placed on you, would you not fight back?"


    Xu Haotian looked angry, crying bitterly at this time. The sad expression made people feel sympathetic.


    "Of course I have to fight back,"


    "Must fight back,"


    "It is necessary to fight back."


    Nangong Mountain did not hesitate at all, and said decisively.


    "Cao Nima''s, the lines of our three brothers have been snatched by your old guy, and pay the tort fee soon!"


    Sanjie was filled with righteous indignation, and there were many chief examiners who went up to beat up this horrible disease.


    "Then it''s over. If your Majesty asks, you can tell the truth. What is your problem? What''s the matter with you! Of course there is nothing wrong with me, because I am a victim, right? Lord Nangong."


    "Yes, you deserve to be His Royal Highness King Changping, he is really brilliant."


    When Nangongshan heard Xu Haotian''s words, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately had an idea in his heart. At the same time, he patted Xu Haotian''s flattery.

 Chapter 120： : Spicy

    "The number one contestant in the A-letter ring, because he was dissatisfied with Xu Haotian being canonized as the King of Changping by His Majesty the King, he even joined forces to attack King Changping.


    "His Royal Highness Changping had to fight back to save his life. The assailant was annihilated because of his poor academic skills. Fortunately, His Royal Highness Changping''s exquisite cultivation has crushed the attacker''s conspiracy. I will truthfully report this to the King. Your Majesty. Alright, I will announce the beginning of the palace exam."


    "Damn, is this old fellow in the same group with His Royal Highness? Why do you open your eyes and talk nonsense."


    Li Kui scratched his head and muttered to himself in doubt.


    "Huh, hum! It''s not in the same group, it must be in the same group. Because there is something wrong with your Highness, he can''t run either."


    "Brother Pig, when did you become smart? It''s incredible!"


    "Yeah, I can''t think of you as a rammer, but there are also smart times."


    "I''ve always been smart, don''t you know, big brother!"


    "You bastard, saying you are fat, you are still breathing!"


    "You mean that Xu Haotian was attacked by a joint attack by 19 people and almost died. But with a set of weird techniques, he not only shattered the conspiracy of the 19 people, but also killed them all?"


    In the Hall of Nourishing the Heart, King Zhou Bishi put down the memorial in his hand, glanced at the Nangong Mountain below the hall somewhat unexpectedly, and asked softly.


    "Yes, your majesty, the king of Changping is really a genius of the world. Your majesty, you are really a hero with a keen eye! You are really a genius."


    On the mouth of Nangong Mountain, Xu Haotian was praised. It was actually when he was holding King Zhou Bi.


    Although I know it''s not that simple, I still have questions in my mind. But Zhou Bishi was so favored by Nangong Mountain, and he suddenly rose up.


    "It seems that I am really a Mingjun!"


    Zhou Bishi couldn''t help but think proudly. Being full of mind for a while is my own great achievement. I''ve forgotten the trace of doubt in my heart long ago.


    "Well, reward Xu Haotian for one million middle-level spirit stones. Ten thousand for Nangong Mountain."


    After sighing for a while, Zhou Bishi''s majestic face was restored and immediately ordered.


    "Thank you for the reward."


    Nangongshan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this.


    "The two ladies are not bad. Both have advanced to the second round. Keep working hard and hope that we will be in the final round."


    Very late in the evening, everyone was sitting around a large table in the inn, chatting.


    At this time, Xu Haotian smiled while stroking Shui Miaomiao''s small hand.


    "Third brother, fortunately, I have successfully advanced to the next round."


    "And me, I''m also promoted."


    Xu Ningxue smiled brightly and said triumphantly.


    "His Royal Highness Changping, I waited but disappointed you. However, we will always stand by your highness."


    The Shen family, the Tianjiao of the Qin family looked lonely at this time. Said helplessly.


    "It''s okay, you guys have worked hard. Do everything to your fate. Just feel at ease."


    Xu Haotian smiled and sincerely persuaded him.


    "With the words of your highness, our brothers are moved in their hearts. In the future, they will definitely be willing to go through fire and water for your highness."


    The excitement flashed on the faces of the two proud children. Qi Qi stood up and said with a fist to Xu Haotian.


    The news of Xu Haotian''s killing of all his opponents before the first round of the Palace Examination began, spreading like a whirlwind to every corner of the capital.


    Many monks have different opinions on this kind of breaking news. At the same time, he scoffed at Nangongshan''s rhetoric.


    But they kept silent and put them in their stomachs so as not to cause trouble to the upper body. And Xu Haotian''s very spicy, and strange magical powers also made all the cultivators in the king''s capital look different. They all decided in secret, once they met Xu Haotian, they would hide away.


    "What? Tian''er killed everyone before the palace test began?"


    Xu Yunteng stood up from the chair and looked at the Xu family guard standing opposite with an incredible expression.


    "Yes, Patriarch, the news from the Xu clan is like this. However, the Xu clan veteran also said that this matter was deliberately done by the Third Young Master, in order to shock Wanxiu."


    The guard replied quite proudly.


    "When did this kid become so spicy and decisive. He has changed so much. Hiss, is it..., is that rumor true?"


    Xu Yun fell into contemplation for a while. He could not understand his son at all.

 Chapter 121： : Hong Daquan

    "Xu Haotian, you are cruel enough to intimidate Wanxiu. What a vicious strategy. Although you and I have the vengeance of murdering children, I have to say that I admire you. However, I must report the vengeance of murdering children, and everything prevents me from claiming it. I will kill Wang��s uncertainties in the bud."


    In Tongguanzhou, the head of the Dong family, Dong Zhen, muttered to himself gloomily.


    A man in black robes sat quietly beside him without saying a word, as if he didn''t exist at all.


    "System, call me the super strong."


    Late at night, Xu Haotian sat cross-legged in the bedroom. Because he has completed the task of picking thirteen guns, he has the opportunity to summon the super strong.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned Hong Daquan for the host, from the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom"


    "Nani? Tianping Heavenly Kingdom, Hong Daquan, what fellow?"


    Xu Haotian was a little confused, and the system was too irresponsible. How could he find Hong Daquan? What can he do? Is he strong?


    "Hong Daquan with great ambitions and good ideas.


    Hong Daquan (1823-1852), a native of Xingning, Hunan, was originally named Jiao Liang, also known as Jiao Da. In his early years, he was a monk after repeated trials and was an angry monk, studying military books in seclusion. Soon, he returned to vulgarity and failed to try again. Afterwards, he acquainted with all parties, participated in the heaven and earth meeting, and founded the Zhaojuntang. "


    "In 1851 (the first year of Xianfeng), Hong Xiuquan contacted Hong Xiuquan. Hong Xiuquan admired Jiao Liang''s literary and military strategy very much. He stayed with him as a consultant to participate in political affairs. He was named the "king of Tiande" by Hong Xiuquan and became an important mastermind by Hong Xiuquan. "


    "Hong Da''s full text is profound and is second to none in the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. He has lofty ambitions and created an inspirational couplet: Although there is no half an acre of fertile land, he is also a group of people. The difference between him and others lies in his views on the current situation and Zeng Guofan Like Zuo Zongtang, knowing that things in China still have to be handled according to Chinese traditions. At the beginning of the matter, people who are dissatisfied with reality can be gathered by "worshiping God", but to unify China and establish a new dynasty, one has to take up Confucianism. The banner of the Qing Dynasty united the scholars and the talents of the upper class, and then used the contradictions between Manchu and Han to win the support of the people in order to gain political advantage over the Qing court."


    He wrote to Hong Xiuquan and said bluntly: "The king of heaven can''t control the group with his talents and martial arts, and he specializes in the use of magic words. Since the establishment, he has not heard of successful people with magic techniques, so he should change it urgently.


    It is also said: "The ministers observe what the heavenly kings do, which are similar to those of Qin Zheng," and compare them one by one." Qin Zheng claims to be meritorious and high three emperors and five emperors, and the heavenly king despises Xinong instead of Yao and Shun; Qin Zheng digs the tomb of the hole, and the heavenly king lashes out the portrait; Qin Zheng Burning books, and the heavenly king puts the filth with the history."


    He also said: "The heavenly king takes possession of the palm of his hand. It is not a good strategy to observe the false name and suffer disaster. The heavenly king is high in the palace, and the thirty-six palace is set up for self-joy, and the government is Yu Yonger (referring to the eastern king Yang Xiuqing), sin Better than Chuang (Li Zicheng) and Xian (Zhang Xianzhong), what will happen?"


    "The reason why Hong Daquan was chosen is because although the host is ambitious, he does not have a single soldier in his hand. And Hong Daquan is suitable for the current host."


    The system used a huge amount of space to introduce Hong Daquan, so that Xu Haotian had an intuitive and comprehensive understanding of this person.


    "It seems to be a good choice. The system calls out Hong Daquan''s personal attributes to see."


    Hong Daquan: From the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom


    Race: Terran


    Gong Method: Chang Tian Shen Gong


    Supernatural powers: flying palms all over the sky


    Magic weapon: three inches of immortal tongue


    Level: Fourth Grade of Tianmen Realm


    Loyalty: 97/100


    "Although the strength is lower, it is still quite good. This Hong Daquan should be a spoof. The system says he can instigate the officers and soldiers, but I don''t know if it is true or not. When he comes, I don''t prevent him from trying.


    "System, start skill inheritance."


    Xu Haotian made up his mind and stopped paying attention to Hong Daquan. Instead, it began to pass on skills.


    "Ding! The system is beginning to inherit random skills for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully inheriting the Ebbinghaus memory method."


    "*, what kind of shit, Ebbinghaus, what is it, what a mess, is there any mistake!"


    Xu Haotian was extremely depressed. Another lost skill inheritance.

 Chapter 122： : Mouth escape

    "System, can I give up this skill inheritance?"


    "Yes, whatever." The system said mechanically.


    "Well, I will give up this inheritance. Now give me a random draw."


    "Ding! The system is drawing a random lottery for the host."


    "Ding! The system successfully extracted a treadmill for the host."


    "**Nima! The system is doing me! What''s the use of a broken treadmill? It''s not as good as the memory method!"


    "Which brand of treadmill is good? This system has a ranking of top ten brands, which is selected by Baiqiang.com combined with big data analysis. It is updated once a month. Choose treadmills and choose big brands with good quality and face. Massive hot-selling brand-name treadmills with multiple style Many choices, there is always one that suits you!"


    "Damn, I am completely convinced!"


    Xu Haotian patted his forehead fiercely, the hatred in his heart!


    "May I ask the host whether to receive the treadmill, or to give up this prize."


    "Give up, give up immediately, don''t mention the treadmill with me, I hate treadmills."


    "One night, except for summoning a chicken rib, everything else was in vain. Is my good luck gone?"


    "The host brings up my personal attribute template."


    Host: Xu Haotian


    Race: Human


    Bloodline: Heavenly Beast Bloodline


    Lucky Level: Level 2 of the Terrain Realm (2100000/10000000 growth value)


    Techniques: Immortal zombie technique (low-level heavenly), Taiyi magic solution (prime ancient technique), nine changes of gods and demons (intermediate-level heavenly)


    Supernatural powers: zombie fist, great shift of the universe, six veins magic sword, overlord spear,


    Magic weapon: Barrett sniper rifle. (Upper Yellow Product), Flying Boots (Upper Profound Product)


    Magic weapon: Shaking the sky spear (the top rank of heaven). Purple Ribbon Immortal Clothes (Upper Heaven Grade) Taixu God Armor (Middle Grade Immortal)


    Skills: Devour, Overlord Spear


    Intelligence: 95


    Super Powers: Bai Suzhen (Ninth Rank of Tianmen), Zixia Fairy (Ninth Rank of King Stage), Nine Head Yuansheng (Seventh Rank of King Stage), Bigan (Third Stage of King Stage), Li Kui (Nine Stage of King Stage) ), Zhu Zizhen (third rank of the noble state), Yuan Hong (ninth rank of the noble state)


    Good luck value: 60000000


    Bad luck value: 0/1000000


    Bad luck value: 0/1000000


    "There is not much change, the good luck value is still there. This shows that my good luck value still has. And there is an increase."


    Xu Haotian sighed to himself. Although the gift column disappeared. But after asking the system, this disappearance is only on the surface. In fact, there are. This relieved him a lot.


    "His Royal Highness, I have already found out. The second round of the Palace Examination will be held in Xunde Hall in the future. The method of the Palace Examination is the same as the first round.


    Early the next morning, the veteran Xu Chengfeng told Xu Haotian of the time and location of the second round of the palace examination in detail.


    Ziyi, took a sip of the fragrant rice porridge fed by Miaomiao. Xu Haotian raised his head and glanced at Xu Chengfeng, who was standing opposite, and said, "Okay. You will have to trouble the old man to lead the way. By the way, what are you doing standing up, sit down quickly."


    "At this moment and then, you are now the King of Changping, although I am your clan uncle. But at least the rules must be followed."


    The old Xu Chengfeng clan said decisively.


    Xu Haotian shook his head. The Xu Chengfeng clan elders had no choice but to follow him.


    "Is it His Royal Highness King Changping? Come and defect in Xiahong Daquan."


    At this moment, outside the living room where Xu Haotian was, a middle-aged man dressed as a farmer walked in. Said remotely, bowing to him.


    "Oh, you are Hong Daquan, please come in and talk."


    Xu Haotian glanced sideways at the farmer standing at the door, then stood up and enthusiastically let the person into the hall.


    "Hi, your Highness, is there another strong man who has come to defect? ??This is incredible, what is his attraction?"


    The Xu Chengfeng clan always had an unreal feeling when he looked at the farmer who strode in.


    "His Royal Highness, you know that your strength is low, and your cultivation base is incomparable with the strong people around you. However, I can recruit troops for your Highness. This will allow you to dominate the Xuanwu realm as soon as possible."

 Chapter 123： : Xu Chengfengs bitterness

    As soon as Hong Daquan took his seat, he said to Xu Haotian.


    "You are quite true. As you said, what the king lacks now is soldiers and horses. Since you have boasted about Haikou, then I will give you a chance to perform."


    Xu Haotian glanced at the confident Hong Daquan faintly, and then said in a gentle voice.


    "Your Highness can rest assured. When it comes to fighting, I don''t think it is that piece of material, but if you want to confuse people and let the soldiers and horses of a country work hard for your Highness, you still have full confidence."


    This simple-looking and honest-looking, although dressed as an old farmer, the calm and self-confidence that Hong Daquan showed at this time was not only full of hope in Xu Haotian''s heart. On his body, it seemed to see himself sitting high in the court.


    "Damn, this guy has his own way. Just now, I almost followed his way. As expected of Hong Xiuquan''s chief military officer, it''s really different."


    "It''s so good, when does Qing plan to shoot?"


    "This matter sooner rather than later. The subordinates intend to lobby now. When His Royal Highness returns from the Xuanwu Huiwu Conference, there will be 500,000 more soldiers in his hands. Then, whatever your Highness wants, it will do."


    "Well, I will wait and see. I hope Qing will not let me down."


    "His Royal Highness, put your heart in your stomach."


    "Where does this person come from? How come you are so familiar with 500,000 elite soldiers! **, isn''t the Profound Sky Kingdom exactly 500,000 elite soldiers? Is he going to instigate the entire Profound Sky Kingdom?"


    Thinking about this, Xu Haotian''s eyes burst into light, and if that were the case, Hong Daquan would have done a great job.


    "His Royal Highness, are you really going to subvert the Profound Sky Kingdom?"


    At this time, the old Xu Chengfeng clan looked at Xu Haotian with a look of disbelief and stammered asking.


    "Why, do you have an idea?"


    "It''s not that I have any ideas, I just don''t dare to imagine it. It''s a country, not a family. Besides, it''s treason. Our Xu family doesn''t allow this to happen. It won''t support this kind of rebellious behavior. ."


    The older the Xu Chengfeng clan said, the more excited they were, and there was even a hint of blame in their words.


    "Have I relied on you? Did I say that I want your support? The Xu family belongs to you. And I belong to the entire Xuanwu domain."


    "But in the future who will be the patriarch..."


    "Well, if you''re scared, go back, or if the Xu family is scared, just develop by yourself. As for the patriarch, to be honest, I really didn''t take it seriously."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he glanced at the elder Xu Chengfeng and walked towards the back hall.


    A Xu family really didn''t look at him. Take the righteousness of the family and the righteousness of the country to restrain me, you are really old when you are old. If the Xu family does something that makes me unhappy, then you should be self-reliant.


    When Xu Haotian turned around, Xu Haotian''s icy words came from the ears of the old Xu Chengfeng clan.


    "Tian''er said these words himself?"


    In the Xu Family Auditorium, the ancestor of the Xu Family was sitting on the main seat, listening to Xu Yun''s report with horror.


    "Yes, the old ancestor, that''s what the clan elder said. He hopes that we will come forward to persuade Tian''er not to do rebellious things."


    Xu Yun replied angrily.


    "Asshole, because he is still the elder of the clan, he is short-sighted and self-confident. In his eyes, is it contented to have a family. The older he gets, the more confused he is. Go, call him back to me and remove him from the clan elder."


    "Ancestor, Tian''er sent a message back. He said that the Xu Chengfeng clan elder has no credit and hard work, and hopes that he will continue to serve as the clan elder in the family. As for the rest, let us arrange."


    "Since it is Tianer''s opinion, we should follow it. In this way, Xu Chengfeng will continue to serve as the elder of the clan. At the same time, he will be transferred back to the Xu family. General affairs of the clan."


    "I knew it was the result!"


    The Xu Chengfeng clan held a secret letter from the clan, and his face showed bitterness.


    "You know why you have to do such a stupid thing. It has always been the old ancestor��s long-cherished wish to grow the Xu family. Now, this long-cherished wish will soon be realized in the Third Young Master. Why do you still do it like this? Big brother, it seems you It''s really old."


    Xu Chenglong sat next to him, shaking his head helplessly. It wasn''t a joy to see his elder brother being marginalized.

 Chapter 124： : Do you want to kill me or do you want to kill me

    "Dragon brother, it is not easy to subvert a country."


    "It seems that your thinking is really aging. Stand on your own feet, haven''t you noticed it? Third Young Master, His Royal Highness King Changping''s current strength has far surpassed all the strength of a country. If he now has elite soldiers in his hands If that is the case, the Profound Sky Kingdom has long ceased to have a surname Zhou. Brother, wake up!"


    After Xu Chenglong finished speaking, he shook his head and left.


    "Am I really old?"


    The elder Xu Chengfeng looked at his younger brother, who was only left behind, with a look of loneliness on his face. The whole person grew older in an instant.


    "His Royal Highness, your understanding is really not so good."


    At this time, in the small courtyard of the inn rented by Xu Haotian, Xu Haotian was practising the Seventy-two Technique of Earth Devil under the guidance of Yuan Hong.


    The Seventy-Two Skills of Earth Shaman stand out from the eight or nine profound arts. For Yuan Hong, who had practiced the Eight-Nine Profound Art, he was too familiar with it.


    He was very surprised, how could Xu Haotian inherit this skill. You know, the Eighty-Nine Profound Art is but although he is puzzled in his heart, he doesn''t say anything. On the contrary, he is guided very carefully.


    "Hey, a mortal is a mortal, no matter how you cultivate, it''s not the same as a mortal."


    At this moment, a negative sound came into the ears of the two of them.


    At the same time, on the ridge of the house tens of feet away from the two of them, a man in a black robe suddenly appeared. It was the black-robed man who was inseparable from Dong Zhen.


    "Finally appeared. You are better than you. Uncle doesn''t rest at night just to wait for you. It''s better for you to show up."


    Xu Haotian finished his cultivation as soon as the sound of the negative test fell, and then yelled with an unhappy expression.


    "Huh? Wait for me, do you know I''m coming?"


    The black robe man''s face behind the black robe was full of doubts, and he was on the spur of the moment. Looking at their expressions, he seemed to know that he was coming. This is illogical!


    "Which so much nonsense, do you want to kill me or you want to kill me!"


    Xu Haotian looked impatient. "Unexpectedly, Hong Daquan could even get such secret information."


    Just three hours ago, Hong Daquan, who was in the royal capital, suddenly heard news that a man in black robes would come to kill him tonight. Let him be careful.


    "Of course I came here to kill you, is it here to chat with you."


    Why did the black-robed man''s untangled actions be exposed. Because he already believed that after a few breaths, the other party would be dead.


    "So much nonsense, Yuan Hong, **** him!"


    "Boy, get ready to die."


    Yuan Hong didn''t make any fancy moves at all, he just took the iron rod he held tightly in his hand and smashed it at the black robe man. The action is simple and rude.


    "Ah, how can it be possible at the noble level? How can you be a strong person at the noble level? This is impossible!"


    "Ah, you can''t kill me. You can''t contend behind me."


    The black-robed man was scared, he was only a ninth-rank Emperor of Great Perfection. Facing Yuan Hong, who was at the ninth rank, he felt like an ant and a fierce elephant. There is no resistance at all.


    "There is so much nonsense. Go down here and do a few more good things to try to reincarnate as soon as possible."


    boom!


    In the next moment, the invincible black robe man turned into a pile of flesh.


    At the same time, Bai Suzhen''s four daughters, Li Kui''s nine-head Yuansheng and several people rushed out at the moment when they felt the mana fluctuation disorder.


    "Damn, this is over, this is too fast."


    Li Kui scratched his head with regret looking at the black-robed man who had turned into a pile of flesh.


    "Heh, heh, my brother is always known for his speed in fights."


    "This white-haired monkey is terrifying, and it''s great that the owner has this person to help him."


    "Official man, are you okay?"


    "The news of Brother Haotian Hong Daquan is too accurate."


    "Ding! Smash the conspiracy of the gods. The gods are a mysterious organization in the Xuanwu Continent, which has been controlling many kingdoms and sects behind them. In order to suppress the expansion of the strength of the manipulated, they secretly killed the proud children of various forces. The host participated. During the Xuanlong Summit, the conspiracy of the gods was successfully smashed. Successful missions rewarded 500,000 growth points, one chance to summon bodyguards, one chance to draw a random lottery. One gift."

 Chapter 125： : Huang Feihu

    "Damn, I unexpectedly completed a side mission. What a surprise. Hey, you can summon the super power again. It''s super cool. Uh, by the way, this Hong Daquan is really not an ordinary person."


    "By the way, I almost watched the system. Why didn''t I kill those nineteen people to give me growth points? This is not in compliance."


    "The host didn''t propose it at the time, and the system forgot it for a while. Now it will give the host growth points."


    "Ding! Because the host successfully killed 19 strong, the system will reward 90,000 growth points."


    "Ding! The host now has 10090000 growth points, do you use it now?"


    Existing for now.


    "Okay, everyone rest, and participate in the second round of the palace exam tomorrow."


    "Sister Water, stay with me tonight, okay?"


    Xu Haotian rubbed his hands, looked at the tender Shui Miaomiao with bright eyes and said.


    "Sang Gong, Sister Bai and Sister Zi Xia said, you can''t be close to women now. Miao Miao will serve Xiang Gong on the day that Xiang Gong''s cultivation level is promoted."


    Shui Miaomiao''s face was red, and under the faint moonlight, she looked glamorous.


    "Cultivation, practice hard, live for sex, or live for sex!"


    "The system summons me the super strong."


    "Ding! The system is summoning strong people randomly for the host."


    "Ding! The system has successfully summoned Huang Feihu for the host, from "Feng Shen Yanyi"


    Huang Feihu: From "Feng Shen Yan Yi"


    Race: Terran


    Magic weapon: iron gun


    Mount: Five-color God Bull


    Supernatural powers: Huangjia Spear


    Gong Method: Zhi Mu Shen Gong


    Level: Seventh-Rank Imperial Realm


    Loyalty: 96/100


    Huang Feihu, also known as King Wucheng, is the emperor of Dongyue who is worshipped by the people, and one of the deities believed in the leather industry.


    Huang Feihu, as the character in "The Romance of the Gods", became the king of Shang Wu. In the novel "The Romance of the Gods", the seventh generation of Huang Feihu''s family is Zhongliang, and he has a high position in the Shang Dynasty: Huang Feihu''s father, Huang Gun, was a well-known veteran in the Shang Dynasty. For the humiliation of Xue Shang King Huang and forcing his wife to death, Huang Feihu passed five levels. He led a thousand generals and surrendered with his second brother, third son, and four friends to Jiang Shang to defeat King King and was named Wu King. , And Jiang Ziya led his troops to Chaoge, and was later killed by Shang Dynasty general Zhang Kui. He was named the emperor of Dongyue Taishan Tianqirensheng, the head of the five sacred mountains, and he was in charge of the 18th **** of the Netherworld.


    "It turned out to be this guy, with a cultivation base of the Seventh-Rank Realm, which is not bad. But King Wu Cheng''s advantage is not here. Instead, he leads the army to fight. Now that the general has the general, it is necessary to send Hong Daquan soldiers."


    "The system gives me a random draw!"


    "Ding! The system is conducting a random draw for the host."


    "Don��t be like the last thing, as much **** and rubbish. What kind of golden hoop rod, colorful stone, Donghuang bell, Xuanyuan sword, Pangu axe, Jiulihu Haotian pagoda and other artifacts with epoch-making significance, give I��ll take the one or two, and one is fine. I won��t pick it."


    Xu Haotian rubbed his hands and waited with his eyes gleaming.


    "Ding! The system drew the four swords of Zhuxian for the host. From "Feng Shen Yanyi"


    The Zhuxian Sword is one of the four swords used to form the "Zhuxian Array" in "The Romance of the Gods".


    Non-copper, non-ferrous and non-steel, once hidden under Mount Xumi. Without reversing yin and yang, is there no water to quench the edge? "Zhuxian" is profitable, "slaughter of immortals" perishes, "trapped immortals" is full of red light; "Juxian" changes infinitely, Daluo immortal blood stains clothes.


    This is the glorious history of Zhuxian Four Swords.

 Chapter 126： : Prince

    "I went, it turned out to be Zhuxian''s Four Swords, and labor and capital were lucky. Once the Zhuxian''s Four Swords came out, it was so cool as to who would compete with each other."


    "Ding! Do you receive the Four Swords of Zhuxian now?"


    "Get it, get it now."


    Search!


    "Damn, here comes it!"


    Just as Xu Haotian''s voice fell slightly, four colored lights flickered on his back, and four radiant swords appeared abruptly.


    "It''s really good, Zhuxian''s Four Swords is to pull the wind, so cool! What is my gift for that system?"


    Xu Haotian was crooked, and his mood was refreshing.


    "Ding! Since the host has completed the side mission, the system will reward a bottle of Coca-Cola."


    Cough, cough!


    "Typically, I almost didn''t choke labor and capital. Did you make a mistake in the system? How did you get Coca-Cola?"


    Xu Haotian suddenly heard the sound of the system''s machinery when he was sober, he was taken aback, and then coughed fiercely.


    "This is just a gift. The host wants it or not, and there will be no gift in the future."


    The system machine replied.


    "What! Don''t do it, do you threaten me?"


    "Well, I want, he really has no temper for the rudeness of the system."


    Boom, boom, boom!


    "Finally I can taste the same taste again."


    Xu Haotian looked at Coca-Cola, which had become an empty bottle, with emotion in his heart.


    On the morning of the second day, there was a crowd of people outside the Xunde Temple in the royal capital. All kinds of discussions, laughter and anger, loudly and loudly talk one after another. It''s not lively.


    Xu Haotian stood under the No. 1 ring, curled his lips, looked at the competitors who had arrived in the ring early in the morning, and sneered at their nervous expressions.


    It''s just a test, what''s so nervous.


    Treat it with peace of mind.


    And around him, there were already a lot of people around at this time, some of them participating in the competition, some watching the excitement. It''s all different.


    "Today, Xunde Hall is going to conduct the second round of palace exams. Everyone understands the rules, except that magic weapons cannot be used, everything else is at will. You are arrogant. Okay, now I invite you Tianjiao to come on stage."


    When everyone was eager to try and was impatient, Nangong Mountain walked out of the inner hall with square steps.


    He first looked around with a little majesty, especially when he stayed on Xu Haotian for a while, and smiled. The attitude is respectful.


    Then he cleared his throat and announced in a loud voice.


    As Nangongshan''s voice just fell, people continued to appear on the ring. Everyone has amazing breath and skill.


    In the second round of the hall test, there are fifteen arenas, each with fifteen people. In addition to the 30 winners in the first round, there are also Tianjiao who had a bye in the first round.


    Xu Haotian glanced lazily at the No. 1 ring of the letter A, and then walked to the ring step by step.


    In a blink of an eye, he walked onto the ring, walked straight to the middle of the ring without stopping and stopped in shape.


    "Who is he, so awesome, is there a place where anyone can stand anywhere?"


    "I knew it wouldn''t be so peaceful with him."


    "He is the king of Changping, Xu Haotian, who is the only prince with a foreign surname in the kingdom. Don''t mess with him. He killed the 19 people in the first round."


    "Is he the King of Changping? Unexpectedly, a heir from a small family can climb to such a height. Xu Haotian, you are very good, you are the only young talent who allows me to be an opponent."


    At this time, on the A-shaped No. 2 ring, a tall, handsome young man in a blue python robe looked at Xu Haotian, who was on the A-shaped No. 1 ring, with his hands upside down, his face showed a feeling The look of interest came.


    Xu Haotian is enjoying the highly anticipated feeling. Suddenly I felt a different look fell on him. Frowning slightly, he followed his gaze.


    "Is this man the legendary prince?"

 Chapter 127： : Weird Duo

    When he saw a young man in a blue python robe, Xu Haotian''s eyes immediately narrowed slightly. He immediately recognized that this son was the legendary prince. Because only the eldest prince possesses such a seductive temperament.


    At this moment, it happened that the owner of the gaze hadn''t retracted his gaze yet, and the two met unexpectedly in mid-air, and a spark suddenly appeared. They nodded slightly, and then looked away.


    Rival!


    The two thoughts in unison.


    The hall test begins!


    At this moment, Nangong Mountain suddenly announced loudly.


    Roar!


    As soon as the voice of Nangong Mountain fell, a burly man on the No.1 ring of the letter A quickly turned with a bowl-like iron fist and flew towards a thin monk who was closest to him.


    His speed was lightning fast, and before the opponent could react, he fisted the thin cultivator away.


    The skinny monk was not an easy one, he was caught off guard, and was successfully attacked by the opponent, although he was not surprised.


    In mid-air, a dragonfly came first, and then a Feiyan turned around and stepped on the head of a cultivator who was still in dementia. With the help of the force, he fluttered to the ground.


    "Damn, my head, you are looking for death."


    The monk whose head was stomped on by the innocent immediately became angry, and kicked forward.


    At the same time, other Tianjiao also began to attack others. A chaotic battle of fifteen people broke out instantly.


    Other arenas also broke out at the same time.


    This kind of melee does not win out with a high level of cultivation. Such a master is often the most likely to attract the attention of other contestants. The easiest to attract groups and attack them. Was thrown out of the battle circle.


    But this phenomenon is just the opposite when placed on the Jiazi No. 1 and Jiazi No. 2 arenas.


    At this time, Old God Xu Haotian was standing in the middle of the ring, watching other people fighting like a bystander.


    What made the audience watching the excitement feel weird was that no one even challenged or attacked Xu Haotian. On the contrary, one by one seemed to be afraid to disturb Xu Haotian. Even if the two of them fought close to Xu Haotian, they would stop tacitly, and then walked to the distance to continue the fight.


    "Hehe, your Highness is now a devil, no one dares to provoke him."


    "Officials are so powerful!"


    "Brother Haotian is certainly awe-inspiring. His Royal Highness King Changping is very good!"


    "His Royal Highness was too shocking in the first round of palace exams. No one would dare to challenge His Highness until the last moment."


    On the Jiazi No. 2 ring, the eldest prince folded his shoulders with his hands and closed his eyes slightly, as if resting in concentration. And everyone else invariably tried not to get close to the prince. Such a scene is exactly the same as the No. 1 Arena of A.


    In this fierce battle, apart from being unable to use magic weapons, there are no rules at all. Everyone can do whatever they want, sneak attacks, and stealthily, so that Kizuna can do everything.


    **Naked blood and violence. Make the scene thrilling and exciting. Whether it is a person with a high level of cultivation or a fisherman in troubled waters, he must guard against being attacked by others, and at the same time, he must look for opportunities to attack others. This is the reality of the palace exam.


    The talents that the king needs are not only those with a high level of cultivation, but also great wisdom, able to keep a clear mind at all times, and kill decisive and other comprehensive talents.


    No one came to provoke Xu Haotian, and he would not take the initiative to provoke others. Just stand still and watch the excitement. Anyway, the person who is still standing at the end is the winner. He doesn''t mind standing all the time.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    "You will not end well, I will wait for you in the audience!"

 Chapter 128： : I will defeat you myself

    A man with a hideous face smashed an iron fist and knocked a black robe old man off the ring. Knowing he was invincible, the black-robed old man flew off the ring with his opponent''s fist and shouted with a laugh.


    "Why, you want to challenge me?"


    Xu Haotian looked at the hideous man with a playful look and asked easily.


    "The palace of the Changping King, the little one does not mean that, these guys are too in the way, the little one helps you to get off. That, the little one goes down too."


    The ferocious man looked at Xu Haotian, where the old **** was, and his eyes were struggling. After a while, he seemed to have made a certain decision, and his expression suddenly relaxed. Then he stammered to Xu Haotian. Then he jumped off the ring.


    "Hey, a soldier who is defeated without fighting, His Royal Highness King Changping is really a brilliant man!"


    "Your Highness''s victory is too simple, it''s not challenging at all."


    "Why is he so scary? The cultivation base of the second-ranking realm is not very high. In terms of cultivation, the old man''s third-ranking cultivation is even higher by one grade. Even so, I dare not dare. To challenge Xu Haotian, he surrendered automatically. This person is unfathomable."


    On the Jiazi No. 2 ring, the prince stared at the lonely Xu Haotian on the Azi No. 1 ring with an undisguised eye.


    "*, look, there is a kind of come and beat me!"


    Xu Haotian glared back without showing weakness, and said arrogantly.


    "This guy is really a fearless lord. The emperor father is really like a god."


    When the eldest prince heard this, he was taken aback, but immediately shook his head helplessly. Then he was not paying attention to Xu Haotian. The battle between him and Xu Haotian should be placed last, not now.


    "This guy is worthy of being the most powerful prince in the kingdom today. He has a deep mind and can endure hard work. It is worth a fight."


    When Xu Haotian saw that the prince did not sneer at him, or shot at him, he assumed that he was okay. My heart suddenly became vigilant.


    "His Royal Highness King Xu Haotian of Changping, the winner of the No. 1 ring."


    At this moment, Nangongshan stood up, walked a few steps forward, and shouted loudly.


    Almost at the same time, on the Jiazi No. 2 ring, the prince also won in the same way.


    This result surprised the monks who watched the excitement under the ring. This strange thing happened at the Xuanlong Summit. Really an anecdote!


    "Bastard, can he not have a superior level of power under his hand? Why is the fire messenger gone forever? I''m afraid it will be bad luck. Now it is this way to advance to the third round. If you don''t hurry up If so, subverting the Profound General is just a dream."


    "Haha, Tian''er is really good. A soldier who defeats others without fighting, even if it is the current High Prince, is nothing more than that. Subverting the Profound Sky is no longer a dream."


    "Haha, this time I have watched it lively. There must be a big show about the battle between the two tigers. My Tong''s family sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight may be fulfilled for many years."


    "Damn it, is there no one under my Pluto to complete this task? Do you want me to do it myself? Xu Haotian, you are good, you can make me like this. Come, pass Tianlong, Qingniu, etc. The Twelve Venerables went to kill Xu Haotian."


    "Xu Haotian, His Royal Highness King Changping, I hope to see you in the final round of the Palace Examination. At that time, I will defeat you myself."


    The second round of the palace test soon settled. Except for Xu Haotian, the eldest prince completed the game in an extremely relaxed state, the other winners suffered more or less injuries of varying severity.


    At this time, the eldest prince came to Xu Haotian under the support of a group of guards and said with a smile.

 Chapter 129： : Xu Haotians strength

    "I also have this intention. I hope that His Royal Highness will not cry by then!"


    Xu Haotian shrugged and replied teasingly.


    "Presumptuous, unruly things, do you know what crime you committed? A crime of disrespect. Someone will take this person down and wait for the prince to send him off."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, a guard standing behind the prince screamed.


    "Who dares to hurt my Royal Highness?"


    boom!


    At this moment, a fierce man wearing a purple and gold armor and a golden helmet would emerge from behind Xu Haotian, and shouted at the guard who was about to act.


    At the same time, a sharp silver spear pierced out, piercing the stone road between the prince and Xu Haotian into a big hole.


    This person is protected by purple and gold armor and looks mighty.


    It was Huang Feihu who came to join him this morning.


    At this moment, Huang Feihu glared glaringly at the silver spear in his hand.


    "What are you doing...what are you doing, can you afford the crime of being shocked?"


    The guard looked at the mighty and extraordinary Huang Feihu, and was shocked by the big hole in front of him. There was a flash of fear in his eyes, but when he thought of the big prince watching from the side, he immediately gritted his teeth.


    The eldest prince had cold eyes, glanced at the big hole in front of him and Huang Feihu who was holding a bright silver gun, shocked in his heart.


    "This person is really brave and exceptional, and he has the talent of a general. If this person can be used by me. I can''t worry about it. But, what a pity!"


    "The crime of shocking driving? Oh, my eldest prince, when did you succeed to the throne as the king? Xiao Wang is polite."


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flashed sharply, and then he clasped his fists with a smile.


    "Asshole thing, step back, this is the king of Changping, who doesn''t understand the rules. King Changping is a prince named by his father himself. He was playing with me just now. Don''t make a fuss."


    "Brother Xu, just now these bad guys look down on people, please forgive me for any offense. I have to go back to the palace to meet my father, so I won''t accompany you. We will have some time later."


    The eldest prince had a bright smile, and after he slammed Xu Haotian''s fist, he left the Xunde Hall.


    "Well, the prince, the scheming is quite deep, but some are too impatient. The so-called impatient can''t eat hot tofu, after all, it is just a flower in the mirror, a moon in the water."


    Bigan walked up to Xu Haotian, looked at the prince who was leaving anxiously, shook his head and said.


    "A guy with a guilty heart and no guts, nothing to worry about."


    Xu Haotian snorted softly, not paying attention to the prince.


    "Why does he dare to shoot at you?"


    King Tianxuan said angrily. Although Zhou Bishi is not tall and mighty, he also has a unique majestic temperament when sitting in the court.


    At this time, under him, the civil and military men of the Manchu Dynasty stood on the hall with an angry expression, whispering to each other in a low voice.


    "Yes, Father. Xu Haotian''s servant is too defiant. It''s lawless. However, his generals are mighty and extraordinary. If this person can be used by me, it must be my luck."


    The prince stood in the middle of the court and reported to Zhou Bishi.


    "What you think is too simple, why are those strong people running to Xu Haotian instead of our royal family? Have you thought about this."


    "Emperor, Xu Haotian must be backed by a super power. I am afraid that this power cannot even be shaken by the power of the whole country. Therefore, it is better not to act rashly without complete assurance."


    "However, Xu Haotian is like a time bomb, which is always a huge hidden danger to the kingdom. So you still have to come up with a perfect solution."

 Chapter 130： : Side Quest Zhou Bi Shis Wrath

    "Why don''t you talk? Did a small family of the sons drive our Profound Sky Kingdom to a dead end? Is there no one in our kingdom?"


    Zhou Bishi roared again and again, angrily pointed at the officials in the hall and roared.


    "Father, the children have a plan."


    The prince bit his head and stood up.


    Say!


    Zhou Bishi roared with staring eyes. It was a moment of national crisis, and even his favorite son on weekdays did not have the kind face of the past.


    "Since Xu Haotian is fearless, let''s keep him in the capital forever. I will find a way to wipe out Xu Haotian during the summit."


    The stern color flashed in the eyes of the prince, gritted his teeth and said. The eyes of the ministers suddenly lit up.


    The anger on Zhou Bishi''s face eased a lot. This method is not bad. After all, Tianxuan nation has been in existence for hundreds of years, and many geniuses have been born in the middle school. It is time for them to contribute their strength when the country is in crisis.


    "Who do you think can do this?"


    "We can recruit the ancestors of the other two families. At the same time, although one of the three major National Guardian soldiers has died, two others have been living in seclusion in the royal capital. They have been idle for a long time, so it''s time to move."


    The other two defenders?


    A coldness flashed in Zhou Bishi''s eyes. Those two old guys were only from casual cultivation. But the shelf is not so big. Has been floating between the court and the city. Zhou Bishi was very disgusted.


    If it hadn''t been for them to have a certain prestige among the people, he would have eliminated it long ago.


    "The emperor, go ahead and do it, I will issue an order later."


    Zhou Bishi looked at the team of the Grand Prince a little strange.


    The eldest prince''s heart sank sharply, and he had to bite the bullet and agree. If this matter is done, he will not be far from the throne. On the contrary, if this matter is broken, his position as prince may not be guaranteed.


    "Ding! Start a side quest. Zhou Bishi''s wrath! Quest details: Due to the sudden emergence of the host, the king of the Profound Sky Kingdom has a sense of crisis. This has produced a killing intent on the host. If the host succeeds in smashing the king''s killing intent, a special reward is given. A chance to summon the super strong. 50 million growth value. A random chance to draw."


    "Let me go! A side mission was triggered. It seems that the prince is very angry today. However, if he is left in the storm, I can only sit firmly on the Diaoyutai."


    At this time, in the small courtyard where Xu Haotian lived, the powerful, Bai Suzhen and four daughters were sitting around a big table, drinking small wines and chatting about the house. Crowded.


    "His Royal Highness, your performance is simply too eye-catching. I believe that it will take a long time for a large force to come and absorb you. You will definitely be picky at that time."


    Xu Chenglong said with a big smile holding the wine glass.


    A few days ago, the old Xu Chengfeng clan left the royal capital alone and returned to the Xu family in Yuzhou. This time, even if he is not transferred, he will never be reused again. And Xu Chenglong was left with Xu Haotian and rushed to be an entourage.


    "Fart, does the master still need to cling to a big power? Don''t we guys have a big power yet?"


    "Well, I mean...,"


    "Nine-headed Yuansheng is right. The rotten forces of the Profound Sky Kingdom are not in my heart at all. They are here for nothing.


    At this moment, three people in black brocade robe walked into Xu Haotian''s courtyard. On the back of their black brocade robe is carved a pattern of a full moon.


    "I am waiting for the messenger of the Sun Moon God Sect."


    The man in Jinpao in the middle glanced at the lively scene in the yard, his voice was calm, and said arrogantly.

 Chapter 131： : Sun Moon God Sect

    "The Sun Moon God Sect? One of the three major God Sects, directly under the control of the Xuanwu Empire. It is one of the top forces in the Xuanwu Empire."


    "Can Xu Haotian be here?"


    The person in Jinpao continued, letting everyone at the table look at this person.


    "His Royal Highness, they are messengers of the Sun Moon God Sect, it seems they want to..."


    Xu Chenglong said excitedly. Xu Kui and Xu Ningxue naturally understood what he meant. I am not only extremely envious.


    "Do you have anything to do?" Xu Haotian slowly stood up and asked lightly.


    "My Sun Moon God Sect is about to recruit you as a core disciple. You can choose any major elder in the teaching to be your teacher."


    The man in Jinpao spoke again. There is no trace of emotion in the voice. The expression is extremely arrogant. Gives a feeling of being superior. Xu Haotian was a little uncomfortable.


    "If I worship in the Sun Moon God Sect, can I be the same as I am now.


    "The Sun Moon God Sect is under the control of His Majesty the current emperor and serves the entire empire. How can you arrange your time at will."


    The black brocade man looked at Xu Haotian angrily.


    They didn''t think Xu Haotian would refuse. As one of the three great religions, there were countless cultivators Xiao pointed out and couldn''t get in. The reason for adopting open recruitment of disciples is to promote the enormous mighty power of Sun Moon God Religion. The second is to build momentum for the disciples who are about to start.


    It is a pity that the target Xu Haotian he wants to recruit is not an ordinary person at all. He is a man of great ambition. And the sturdiness of the system is less than one ten thousandth in the big forces. How could he give up near and far.


    "Sorry, I refuse!"


    Xu Haotian said firmly. Xu Kui and Xu Ningxue were taken aback by the other two Tianjiao at the same table, looking at him in disbelief.


    Refusing the solicitation of Sun Moon God Cult?


    Let the donkey kick your head!


    The three Jinpao people were angry, "Do you know what kind of existence you refuse?"


    "Sorry, life is precious, power is more expensive, if it is for freedom, both can be thrown away."


    Xu Haotian shrugged and said with a smile.


    At the same time, Nine Head Yuan Sheng, Yuan Hong, Zhu Zizhen, Li Kui and others all stood up. The anger instantly became serious.


    "For the sake of freedom, both can be thrown away. Immortal cultivation is to be unrestrained. Your Highness is doing the right thing. Any difficulties and obstacles will be blocked by us!"


    Bigan laughed, and said arrogantly. There is no scruples in the words, and it is full of arrogance.


    "Hmph, Xu Haotian, you will definitely regret it!"


    The man in Jinpao snorted heavily, then turned and left. The other two Jinpao people took a surprised look at Xu Haotian and followed him away. As the messengers of the Sun Moon God Sect, they naturally wouldn''t kneel and lick, asking Xu Haotian to join them.


    But today''s things will definitely shame the Sun Moon God Sect. This place must be found back.


    "His Royal Highness, why do you reject the Sun Moon God Cult? You must know that once you enter the God Cult, you will immediately turn a pheasant into a phoenix. Then did you know that you missed a good opportunity to soar into the sky in vain."


    Xu Chenglong said anxiously after the three envoys left.


    "Uncle Xu Chenglong, you have a special. Sun Moon God taught him how many king-level powerhouses, how many royal-level powerhouses he has, how many noble-level powerhouses he has, and even higher powerhouses he has How many?"


    "I know you don''t know, but I know that my subordinates will become more and more powerful. Will I be afraid of them? In my eyes, they are not in my sight."

 Chapter 132： : Refuse to solicit

    "However, joining the great power is the glory of a family or even a kingdom!"


    "So what? I''m still honored without them."


    "Uncle Clan, I know these things well, so you don''t have to worry about them."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he started drinking and chatting with his subordinates. For him, the Sun Moon God Sect of Rao Shizi is no different from Passerby A.


    The power he now possesses can easily destroy a kingdom. What glory, what famous. You can have it whenever you want.


    What Sun Moon God Sect can give, the system can supply at any time. As long as you keep triggering side tasks, the strong will come continuously. It is extremely easy.


    "Here, Your Highness...,"


    Xu Chenglong still wanted to persuade, but seeing Xu Haotian''s extremely confident expression, he didn''t know how to persuade. Finally had to give up.


    The news that Xu Haotian rejected the solicitation of the Sun Moon God Sect spread like wildfire. This news caused a huge storm in both the capital and other states and counties of the kingdom.


    "The king of Changping actually refused the solicitation of the Sun Moon God Sect. It''s fake. It''s impossible!"


    "Is that Xu Haotian who was canonized by the king as the king of Changping? Are you kidding me. Isn''t that a fool."


    "Xu Haotian is actually a big fool, there is no such thing as refusing to solicit."


    "Xu Haotian is over. Refusing Sun Moon God''s teaching is not digging his own grave."


    "What, King Changping rejected the solicitation of Sun Moon God Cult? Sun Moon God Cult, not a cat or dog, but a super power. Is Xu Haotian a fool?"


    In the palace, Zhou Bishi showed a strange expression on his face after listening to the waiter''s report. Then some gloating.


    In his opinion, Xu Haotian is playing the rhythm of death, and it saves himself trouble.


    "Tian''er is so courageous that he refused the solicitation of the Sun Moon God Cult. I don''t know if he did it right or wrong."


    "Hmph, Tian''er has his own calculations. Besides, with his current strength, does he need to rely on other forces?"


    The Xu family, the Xu Yun patriarch and the ancestors of the Xu family are discussing Xu Haotian''s refusal to solicit. I think you can still jump for a few days.


    In Tongguanzhou, Dong Zhen muttered to himself gloomily.


    "It''s good to refuse, otherwise I won''t be able to avenge my revenge. I urged it down and asked those guys why they didn''t do anything.


    A black-robed Pluto sat in the gloomy hall, and his cold voice filled the hall.


    After Xu Haotian dismissed the messenger of the Sun Moon God Sect, he turned to the table and prepared to continue to eat and drink. But just then the system prompt sounded in my mind.


    "Ding! The chance to summon the strong once a month comes, and the host can summon the strong at random."


    "You continue to eat, the king has returned to the room beforehand."


    Xu Haotian stood up and said at the same time. After that, he went straight to the bedroom without waiting for everyone to say anything.


    Such an abnormal behavior made everyone look at each other. However, this was Xu Haotian''s personal business, and everyone did not care too much. Even Bai Suzhen''s four daughters didn''t ask much.


    In the bedroom, Xu Haotian was sitting at the table rubbing his hands, his face flashing with excitement. He tried his best to calm down, and then said:


    "System, start calling randomly!"


    Please, the gods and Buddhas in the sky must bless me to summon the incomparable characters. It''s best to be a strong person at the respect level.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    After the sound of the system sounded, Xu Haotian became nervous.

 Chapter 133： : Call the judge

    "Ding! The system has successfully summoned a judge at random for the host, from the "Liao Zhai Zhi Yi"


    Call the judge?


    Xu Haotian''s expression was sluggish for an instant, and then he became ecstatic.


    The judge is a very famous figure in the underworld. The first person under the Yama. Just don''t know how strong it is.


    "Tang Zhenguan entered the official office in the seventh year (633). He was the county magistrate of Luzhou''s eldest son and the number one figure in the well-known Yin Cao Jifu. He was dressed in a red robe. The task of returning the evil one to Yin. Cui Pangguan was a minister before the Emperor Taishang, first received the order of Cizhou, and then promoted to minister of the Ministry of rites. He knew each other well during the friendship with his ministers and worshippers. He was an official in his life and became the King of Yama after his death The most trusted investigating judge.


    "It is said to be able to "regulate matters between the sun during the day, break the injustice of the Yin Palace at night, and provoke people and ghosts, and it is better than a god. "There are a lot of folk legends about Cui Jue''s case, and among them, the story of "clearly judging the case of evil tiger wounding others" is the most popular.


    "Sounds great, the system will call out the personal template for the judge. I have a look."


    Calling judge: Yin Lisi from


    Race: Ghost


    Magic weapon: life and death book, gothic pen


    Supernatural powers: life to death, ecstasy


    Method: Nine Netherworld Gong


    Level: Fifth Stage of the Honorable Realm


    Loyalty: 94/100


    The fifth rank of the noble level realm is a very good cultivation base. Can be ranked second for the time being. Yuan Hong ranked first. Zhu Zizhen is third. And Li Kui, Nine Head Yuansheng, Huang Feihu, Bigan, Bai Suzhen, and Zixia are all good at cultivation. At least in the Profound Sky Kingdom, it can be dominated. It can be said that the current lineup is simply too luxurious.


    However, the urging judge is the **** of the underworld, so he should have this cultivation level. And Li Kui''s nine-headed Yuansheng, Bai Suzhen, and Zixia still have room for growth. The future achievements are limitless.


    As for Huang Feihu and Bigan, one was a general who led the war, and the other was the head of civil servants. There is no room for growth.


    Whether it is in other worlds or in this world, it is not always possible to cultivate to break through.


    Many monks stop at the Tianmen realm throughout their lives and cannot make progress. Talent is essential. Of course, there are also those who are lucky.


    But the thought of summoning the ghosts and gods of the underworld made me feel excited.


    The judge has always heard of it in the legend, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes.


    "Does the judge also arrive within twelve hours?"


    Xu Haotian asked, holding back his excitement.


    But just as his words fell, behind him, a tall figure appeared abruptly.


    The figure is wearing a red robe, a bi-eared official hat, a black and white sling around his waist, a beard on his face, and a fierce look on his face.


    His left hand was holding the book of life and death, and his right hand was holding a pitch-black judge''s pen. But in the legend, the image of urging judges is generally the same.


    Xu Haotian suddenly felt a cold in the back of his neck, and he looked back inexplicably surprised in his heart.


    ***, what''s better. His scalp was numb, and he shivered while retreating, and hit a table, chair and bench on the ground.


    Anyone who looks back and sees a fierce ghost will be scared to death.


    "My day, can you tell me, ghosts will really be scared to death."


    Xu Haotian cursed, clutching his chest.


    After a while, Xu Haotian calmed down a bit before he began to observe this **** ghost.


    "Hey, old Cui, have you always been in the royal capital?"


    Xu Haotian asked curiously. He has been swayed by the legend of urging judges.

 Chapter 134： : The ensuing solicitation

    "Back to Your Highness, I was originally an orphan. When I was young, I was able to survive by thanking my ancestors to eat and eat. I can become a ghost and **** of hell. I have been working in the royal capital recently. I saw the proud demeanor of His Highness. I came here here."


    The judge cracked open his mouth and smiled.


    The reason is too strong. Xu Haotian sometimes admires the system in particular. Grandparents, who knows how many generations it is. Impeccable reason. Let no one doubt it.


    "Yes, it''s not bad, it''s your old man''s respectful face. Is it sure to show up in public?"


    Xu Haotian hesitated, then asked.


    "His Royal Highness can rest assured that I can shuttle between Yin and Yang and walk between Yin and Yang. I usually live in the underworld or in the dark. If Your Highness needs my help, I will take out this token. This token is called the Soul Recruiting Card. Just touch it on your forehead. I will immediately appear next to His Royal Highness."


    While the judge was talking, he took out a palm-sized blue-black token and handed it to Xu Haotian. At the same time explained.


    After receiving the fascination card, Xu Haotian shook slightly, and he suddenly felt confused and dizzy. Xu Haotian was taken aback. Then great joy.


    This is baby!


    Xu Haotian was very happy, but he couldn''t infuse spiritual power. Can not completely control this card. It seems that this is only temporarily loaned to him by the judge.


    "By the way, as a ghost, you won''t be sensed by human monks when you appear."


    Xu Haotian watched the fascination card a few times before putting it in the storage bracelet. Then he asked with a move in his heart.


    "No, even if an emperor-level powerhouse stands thirty feet away from me, they won''t find my existence."


    Xu Haotian nodded in satisfaction, the ghosts and gods of the underground palace were really different.


    "Well, you go back first, if I need it, it will inspire the psychic card."


    The judge heard this, and after holding a fist to Xu Haotian, he escaped into the ground in the blink of an eye and disappeared.


    Shuttle method of yin and yang? After his loyalty reaches full value, I will definitely visit the underworld.


    The news of Xu Haotian''s refusal to recruit by the Sun Moon God Cult is not hot.


    It has been a week, everyone in every corner of the kingdom is talking about King Changping, Xu Haotian.


    Everyone thought Xu Haotian was a fool, and was kicked in the head by a donkey. However, the other major forces secretly cursed the Sun Moon God Sect for even starting out first.


    In the ensuing time, all major forces gathered in the capital. Lined up to recruit Xu Haotian.


    Just halfway through the Xuanlong Summit, there was a phenomenon of looting talents. It can be seen how much Xu Haotian should be taken seriously.


    "Sorry, I don''t have this plan yet."


    After speaking, Xu Haotian continued his great food industry. Beside him stood a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar. At this time, he was looking at Xu Haotian with a bright smile. Only when Xu Haotian''s voice fell behind, his expression was replaced by helplessness.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission and shine at the Xuanlong Summit. Because the host constantly refuses to recruit big forces, the popularity of the host has reached a terrifying point. And the host has already occupied a position on the Qianlong list. Successful missions will reward 900,000 points of growth. A chance to draw a random lottery. A chance to summon the strong at random. One gift."


    "It''s fucking, I actually completed the task at this time."


    [135. Chapter 135: Black and White Impermanence


    "Unexpectedly, I completed the task at this time. And it was the first released task. Did you already occupy a place in the Qianlong list? No matter what, now that you have completed the task, you can summon the super strong again. And there is a growth value. Take it, you can also draw a lottery. It''s really cool."


    "System, call me the super strong first, and two at a time."


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning black and white impermanence. From "


    "Damn, how did you engage with ghosts today. First, the judges were urged, and now I came out with impermanence. It really has enough. System, is there anything special about impermanence?"


    "Black and white impermanence, also known as impermanence. It is a pair of gods in traditional Chinese culture, and also the most famous ghost messenger. These two gods hold shackles and handcuffs, and they are full-time to capture ghosts, help reward good and punish evil, and are often Yama kings and city gods. , Dongyue Great Emperor and other underworld gods'' generals."


    "Bai Wuchang is named Xie Bi''an, which belongs to Yang. He is always smiling, tall and thin, pale, with a long tongue, and the official hat on his head has the words "getting wealth at first sight" written on his head, thanks and good luck to those who respect the gods , Zunzhi said "Impermanence", "Bai Ye", etc.. To **** the soul of men, and disperse it to women."


    "Heiwuchang is named Fan Wujiu (or Wuxia, Wugui), which is yin. His face is fierce, his body is wide and fat, and his face is black. The official hat has the four words "Tai Ping under the Heaven" written on his official hat, which means confrontation. There is no forgiveness for those who are guilty of the law, and the reverence is called "Dwarf Lord" or "Black Lord." To inhale the yang soul of women and disperse the yang soul to men.


    "Because of its status in the city''s commander, second only to civil and military judges, Niutou Ma Mian, Song Ye, Suo Ye, it was also named "Seven Ye" and "Eight Ye"."


    "Seven masters, eight masters are all of the same generation. But what is their cultivation level?"


    What Xu Haotian cares most is the cultivation of the super strong. Because what he needs is people who can conquer good combat. Ghosts are no exception.


    Black and White Impermanence: From "Strange Tales from a Liao Zhai"


    Alias: impermanence


    Myth System: Chinese Myth


    Supernatural powers: ecstasy


    Method: impermanence and ghost


    Magic weapon: shackles and handcuffs


    Loyalty: 89/100


    "It looks good, but two ghosts and immortals are summoned, why there is only one template of ghosts and immortals!"


    "Although black and white impermanence are two ghosts and immortals. But because their growth process is exactly the same, no matter the level or the skill, the magic weapon is the same. And the system is not long-winded in order to save time."


    "No wonder, it turned out to be like this! But these two guys won''t be as supernatural as the judge, right?"


    Before the ghosts appeared, Xu Haotian felt a creepy feeling. He swallowed reluctantly, and looked back stiffly.


    "Let me go! I said, two great gods, can you not be scared of ghosts, I can''t stand it!"


    I saw two red tongues appearing quietly behind me at some unknown time. The tongues were two feet long. One of them was completely dark, including his face. The other person was the opposite of him, completely pale.


    Both of them wore long robes, one black and one white. He wears a pointed hat on his head. The whole face is exactly the same as the legendary black and white impermanence.


    "Hey, I''m old black, my old Bai is suddenly blessed to my heart and feels destined for His Royal Highness. So I came to worship His Highness.


    The second ghost said in a shrill voice.


    The reason is strong, but I like it!

 Chapter 136： : Changed the rules

    "Haha, very good, the king is very happy for the two to vote. The king has two more arms."


    Hearing black and white impermanence, the corners of his bright red lips twitched. I don''t know how many people I have said this to. You are not bored either. But I don��t wear anything but flattering. The two ghosts are still very useful.


    "System, give me a random draw!"


    "Ding! The system is drawing a random lottery for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing lucky space."


    "What, what? Lucky Space? What is that?"


    Xu Haotian asked in surprise. Although he has a little eyebrow in his heart, there are still some uncertainties. Then, the exit asked.


    "The lucky space is the one that comes with the lucky upgrade system. It has a storage function, storage bags, storage bracelets and other functions. However, the lucky space has a larger capacity and is more convenient to use. The most important thing is relative safety. The host only needs one thought, and the object will enter or leave the space."


    The system prompt sounded and explained to Xu Haotian.


    "Hee hee, this thing is good. If you have any good things, you can put it here. Hehe, try it first."


    After Xu Haotian muttered a few words in a low voice, with a sense of consciousness, he took out the Sky Shaking Gun from the storage bracelet. Then the mind moved. The sky-shaking spear in his hand immediately disappeared.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up, and then his mind moved, and the Sky Shaking Gun appeared in his hand.


    Good stuff!


    As Xu Haotian muttered to himself, he simply transferred the extremely important things in the storage bracelet into the lucky space. Especially his new weapon Zhuxian Sijian, which is his hidden attack method.


    "By the way, I should have another gift."


    "Yes, because the host completed the task ahead of schedule. The system specially presented the host with a top-quality invisibility charm."


    "Invisibility charm, is there any mistake? What use is this thing!"


    "This invisibility talisman can completely hide a person once activated. Any cultivator cannot find it."


    It sounds good, but I don��t know if it��s as mysterious as you said. But since it is a gift. Don''t do it for nothing.


    With a burst of bright yellow light shining, a palm-sized spiritual talisman appeared in Xu Haotian''s hand. Xu Haotian took it in front of his eyes and observed it carefully, and found that apart from drawing some complicated spirit patterns that he could not understand, there was nothing special about it. Then he retracted his mind and collected the magic charm into the lucky space.


    "System, how much growth value do I have now?"


    "The host has a growth value of 10.990000 before and after it. It can be raised to a small level. Is the host currently using it."


    "Keep it for now, I want to give those Tianjiao a big surprise."


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flashed with wisdom. Said lightly in his mouth.


    "His Royal Highness, the third round of the Palace Trial will be held at the Yangdian Palace tomorrow. Only this third round of the Palace Trial has changed the rules. The original chaotic battle has been changed to a one-on-one matchup. A three-game two-win system is adopted. When two people are in a duel, If there are no casualties, the match is considered to be completed after three full battles."


    Early the next morning, Xu Chenglong hurriedly knocked on Xu Haotian''s bedroom and reported the matter to him.


    Last night, Xu Haotian had a very happy conversation with black and white impermanence. But because of the impermanence of black and white, this shocking dignity is not suitable for appearance in the public.

 Chapter 137： : Attacked in the Dark

    And because the two ghosts are involved in errands in the underworld. So the two still wander around the underworld. In this way, Xu Haotian''s subordinates already had three subordinates of the prefecture.


    The two ghosts also gave Xu Haotian a token like the judge. Two people can be summoned if needed. The difference is that this token can come right away with just one thought.


    "Hey, what changed the rules is actually because of me. If I guessed correctly, the king has already murdered me."


    Xu Haotian happily took a sip of tea and spoke slowly.


    "In this case, I think His Highness should take precautions as soon as possible."


    "It''s no big deal for soldiers to cover the water and soil."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to Xu Chenglong, but began to enjoy the breakfast that Shen Zhener brought.


    Xu Haotian spent the whole day practicing.


    Under the guidance of Yuan Hong, Huang Feihu and other strong men, he practiced the seventy-two skills of the earth evil while practicing swordsmanship.


    Xu Haotian''s crazy cultivation posture made several subordinates and several women full of praise. It was a good decision to admire Xu Haotian and feel that he came to join him.


    As night fell, Xu Haotian meditated and practiced in his bedroom in the inn.


    At this moment, a small tube suddenly stuck out the window. Then an intoxicating smoke sprayed from it. Instantly filled the whole room.


    Xu Haotian opened his eyes when his nostrils moved slightly. Under this look, my heart suddenly became speechless.


    "Is this the part of the rotten street in the novel? It''s a pity that you used the wrong person. Since the bloodline of your Celestial Beast awakened, it has been invincible. Naturally, Mixiang will not let herself fall."


    Then, he took out the Barrett sniper rifle and pulled the trigger according to the small tube.


    bump!


    A gunshot suddenly rang in the silent inn.


    "What is that?"


    "What''s wrong, what happened? What was that sound just now."


    Xu Haotian ignored these comments and stared at the window intently.


    bump!


    A figure suddenly broke through the window. He was dressed in a tight black shirt and covered his face. Only a pair of vicious eyes were revealed. At this time, he was looking at Xu Haotian who was slowly putting down Barrett in shock.


    "Hehe, I didn''t think I would be attacked at night. After all, what are you, what made you kill me."


    "Boy, you have offended His Royal Highness the Pluto. It is your good fortune to live to this day. It is your honor to be able to work all the twelve sages to dispatch. If you don''t change your name while sitting down, it is true that the flying dragon Jiaohong under the seat of Pluto."


    The man in black replied.


    "It''s a special Pluto again. He is still endless. Twelve Venerables, right? I will wipe out your entire army."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he had already held the Heaven Shaking Spear in his hand. Yunzu slammed his head with all his strength.


    The two-and-a-half-ton sky-shaking spear flashed through bursts of cold light in the pitch-black room and came to the man in black at an extremely fast speed.


    But the man in black sneered, and quickly dodged to the side, avoiding a domineering shot.


    An inky black dagger appeared in his hand, piercing Xu Haotian''s chest.


    Although Xu Haotian saw the dagger with cold light coming to his chest, he didn''t take it seriously. Still continue to swing the sharpshooter wheel towards the man in black.


    "*, this kid is a lose-lose style of play, really a lunatic."


    The man in black obviously didn''t want to get hurt. He quickly retracted the dagger, trying to avoid the shining sky-shaking spear, but at this moment, something that caused him to die.

 Chapter 138： : Clone

    Just when he was about to avoid the Sky Shaking Spear, when the old power was exhausted and the new power was not born, a person appeared suddenly behind him.


    When he hurriedly looked behind him, "My mother, how could it be him, how could he appear here. This is impossible!"


    I was puzzled. At the same time, his face was suddenly horrified, and instantly turned pale.


    Because the person behind him is not someone else, it is Xu Haotian. This discovery made him feel dead, his whole body swelled and his scalp numb.


    Isn''t Xu Haotian in front of him, is he now swinging the sky-shaking spear to attack him? Why did he appear behind him in an instant? Is there two Xu Haotian in this world? Or is one of them a ghost?


    Thinking of ghosts, the man in black felt a sudden burst. It was a dark night. It''s black. His heart trembled even more for no reason.


    However, he couldn''t allow him to think too much at this time, because the Xu Haotian who appeared behind had already stabbed him quickly with a purple sword.


    "The Seventy-Two Skill of the Shaman of Earth is so handsome. This is simply an excellent trick of the Yin Ren. Seeing this guy''s expression is obviously scared by himself. His movements are already a bit messy.


    That''s right, what Xu Haotian was using was the Clone technique in the Seventy-Two Skill of Earth Shaman.


    The clone technique is also used as the clone technique. A cloner can split several bodies, dozens of bodies, and even infinite bodies in one identity. According to legend, Zhang Daoling, one of the creators of Taoism, is proficient in this technique. "The Legend of the Immortals" records that he "can make dozens of people by fractal.


    And can play the same cultivation as the body. Unexpectedly, the opponent can be caught off guard to achieve the goal of killing the opponent.


    It''s just that Xu Haotian''s skill is still low at this time, and can only be divided into three or five clones. And the time cannot be too long. But it is enough to deal with the person in front of you.


    At this time, Xu Haotian slammed the black-clothed man under the flashing purple light holding the Slaughter Immortal Sword.


    Although the man in black was a little flustered at the beginning. At a loss. But after all, he is a powerhouse at the peak of the king-level realm. Calm down soon.


    At this time, I felt a biting chill coming to my heart. He exhausted all his strength to lift up, looking forward to avoiding this fatal blow. But at this moment, it made him feel incredible, and at the same time the sudden crash of his head happened.


    He wanted to lift up, but there was a smiling figure on his head, holding a blue sword in his hand, where he appeared extremely abruptly. If he jumped up recklessly, he would plunge into the other''s arms. Cast yourself into the net.


    "Xu Haotian, why are you again? Are you a human or a ghost? This is impossible, how could this be!"


    The man in black is about to collapse. He has nowhere to go. It seems that there is Xu Haotian everywhere in the world.


    All this happened very slowly, but in fact it just happened between lightning and flint.


    Before, the god-shaking spear smashed down vigorously, and afterwards, a sword of Slaughtering Immortal pierced under the purple light. There was a sword of absolute immortality that turned into a cover of blue lightning.


    It seems that in this world, the man in black has no way to go.


    "What are you three doing? Get out quickly. Didn''t you see that the labor and the management were about to raise their braids?"


    "Boy, even if you have all kinds of weird physical skills, you are only a little monk in the ground level. I don''t believe that I will capsize in the gutter."


    The man in black shouted angrily outside while thinking.


    "Old dog, we are no longer able to protect ourselves, you just...ah!"

 Chapter 139： : Leapfrog Kill

    "*, Grandpa Tie Niu, I was having a sweet dream, but you came here to ask for wildfire, and it would be cheaper if you die. Bah, horrible offal."


    A scream broke the silence of the night. Finally awakened all the monks in the inn.


    "White Rabbit, you...ah!"


    Another scream came soon after. It sounds very permeating on this dark night.


    "Huh, hum, die, my full man! It was all messed up by you!"


    "White rabbit, get your hands dirty, run quickly, ah, what are you, how come you have nine heads, it''s not good...ah!"


    "Uh, eat half full, you said it was the big night, what are you doing, die! What a pity!"


    "Boy, take it to death, your friends are all on the road. They are quite lonely, go with them."


    Three voices sounded from different directions. Let the man in black sink a sinking heart completely to the bottom.


    Puff puff!


    Three dull voices came out in a row, and then the man in black was instantly turned into a pile of minced meat under the attack of three Xu Haotians.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the king-level pinnacle powerhouse, with a special reward of 1,100,000 growth points."


    Handsome!


    "Do you know the rhythm called death?"


    The three Xu Haotian glanced contemptuously at the men in black who had turned into a pile of minced meat, and then gradually came together. Restored to Xu Haotian''s deity.


    All this is very time-consuming to write. In fact, his battle with the man in black just happened in a flash. It''s over when the rabbit rises and falls.


    "Official man, are you okay?"


    "Brother Haotian, it doesn''t matter, you are not injured."


    "Brother Tian, ??how are you?"


    "Haotian, are you really okay?"


    At this moment, Bai Suzhen''s four girls came in one after another, and the love from the heart followed. Seeing their worried expressions, Xu Haotian felt warm in his heart.


    "It''s okay, a little thief just can''t make a big wave. Don''t worry, your husband is a super strong man. Who can hurt me!"


    Xu Haotian bragged loudly.


    "His Royal Highness, you really killed this guy?"


    "His Majesty, how do you feel? The Seventy-Two Skill of the Devil is not a joke. Not bad."


    "Master, these guys and the people who have assassinated you the previous few times are all the same. Counting the small ones, there are twelve people in total.


    "If what I expected is not bad, these twelve people should be Pluto''s subordinates. They are targeting His Royal Highness and obviously want to destroy His Royal Highness. But they failed. And they failed completely."


    Bigan then said. But the words were relaxed and comfortable, and it was obvious that Pluto did not enter his eyes at all.


    "This Pluto is so directed at His Royal Highness, are we going to show him some color."


    Huang Feihu glared at the man in black who had become a dead body, and suggested.


    "I want to show him some color. However, it is not the time for now. After the Xuanlong Summit is over, it is when he is going to die."


    In fact, Huang Feihu didn''t say anything about it. He wanted to find an opportunity to kill Pluto because he had a mission called "The Wrath of Pluto" that had not yet been completed. That was Bai Huahua''s growth value and the opportunity to summon the strong, how could he miss it.


    "Hey, have you heard that Changping King Xu Haotian was attacked."


    "That kid is not dead!"


    "Dead? Have you forgotten, Changping Wang Xu Haotian''s master is like a cloud, who killed him if he wanted to?"


    "What do you know, that King Changping used a sharp gun, and I heard that the culprit was killed by that sharp gun."

 Chapter 140： : Xiaobawang

    "You deserve to be Lord Changping, his skill is high power. You don''t know, I heard that the thief had the cultivation of the peak of the king level, but he was killed by the little monk who only had the ground level, the king of Changping. what!"


    Early in the morning of the second day, Xu Haotian left the inn under the **** of everyone and headed straight for the Chaoyang Palace.


    On the road, what Xu Haotian heard most was his killing of the assassin. Let his vanity have been greatly sublimated.


    "It''s just killing a king-level realm. Don''t be so exaggerated."


    Xu Haotian grinned and said indifferently.


    The faces of Bigan and others who were walking around twitched fiercely, "His Royal Highness, you are too narcissistic, this face is simply hopeless."


    "Officials, you are less stinky, it just happens to be, isn''t it?"


    "Get out, get out, Master Huo, the Royal Capital Mansion, is going to participate in the summit hall test, and other people waiting to get out of it quickly, otherwise it''s not a matter of killing."


    A voice reached everyone''s ears at this moment. At the same time, a team of people rushed surging behind everyone. Seeing the overbearing and arrogant appearance made the pedestrians look sideways and avoid.


    However, Xu Haotian and his party didn''t seem to hear the arrogant voice at all, and they were walking in their own way.


    "A few fellow daoists are the first to come to the capital. Let''s let them in. This is a well-known little overlord who can''t afford it."


    Seeing that Xu Haotian everyone didn''t mean to avoid it at all, a pedestrian next to him quickly reminded him that he couldn''t bear it.


    "What is this little bully? Why is everyone afraid of him? Is there such a rampant person at the feet of this emperor?"


    Seeing the man kindly reminded him, Bigan smiled and leaned forward to start a conversation.


    "The man''s name is Huo Sicheng. He is the most beloved son of Lord Yahuo in the Royal Capital Mansion. He is also the king''s godson. His identity is not ordinary prominent."


    "With this dual eminent identity, Huo Sicheng is usually arrogant and domineering, bullying men and women, and doing everything. People give him the nickname Xiaobawang."


    "From the top to the bottom of the royal capital, everyone knows the evil deeds of this son. But if you don''t look at the face of the monk and the face of the Buddha, everyone dares to be angry and dare not speak, and they don''t want to provoke the little overlord. Fellow Taoists, we are all from outside, Try not to cause trouble. Let''s let it go."


    "Hehe, thank you fellow for reminding me, but if Xiao Bawang dares to provoke me, I will teach him for his adults."


    Xu Haotian smiled gently, and after punching the man, he continued to walk forward.


    "Bring it, you think you are the king of Changping! The young people nowadays really don''t know the depth."


    When the monk heard Xu Haotian''s words, his face was taken aback, but immediately shook his head with a wry smile.


    "What''s in front of me? So quickly get away, don''t want to live anymore?"


    The team of brave men and horses quickly came behind them, and one of the evil-looking slaves saw that Xu Haotian and the others had no intention to evade, and suddenly murmured at each other. At the same time put on a vicious look.


    "What''s behind? It''s so special to go back quickly, do you want to die or do you want to die?"


    Xu Haotian turned his head for joy, and said unhurriedly.


    "Boy entertaining your father Huo, do you know who my father is? Do you know who my godfather is?"


    At this moment, a purple-clothed youth walked out of a luxuriously decorated sedan chair, and said with a proud look at Xu Haotian.


    "It''s over, the little bully is out, that kid is in trouble. Why bother."


    "Come here, I''ve watched the show, Xiaobawang seems to have encountered stubbornness."

 Chapter 141： : Encountered stubble

    "*, lift the parents at every turn, nothing good."


    "I don''t want to know what your father is. But I barely know your godfather''s old thing."


    "Bold, you were disrespectful to your Majesty today. You committed the crime of beheading, do you know? Boy, you are done. Hahaha!"


    Hearing Xu Haotian''s words, Huo Sicheng suddenly showed a gleeful smile on his face. At the same time, he pointed at Xu Haotian and laughed.


    "Little girl, don''t follow this kid anymore, he''s going to finish. Just follow me. I will make you dying every day."


    After this guy laughed, he turned into Brother Pig again, and began to make up with Bai Suzhen''s daughters.


    "Who is so special about you, where do you look?"


    Zixia Xing''s eyes widened, her hands on hips, she cursed.


    "You dare to scold me!"


    Huo Sicheng was immediately angry. Although he became sexual, he was cursed by a woman in the street for the first time. Where is the face of his little bully? Can you not be angry?


    And the two middle-aged people who followed him, who had never spoken from beginning to end, their expressions also turned ill. A heart-palpitating momentum rose up and pressed towards Xu Haotian.


    A strong king-level realm, dare to love, he has no fear, no wonder he dares to be arrogant and unscrupulous.


    "What''s wrong with scolding you, watching the posture, you still want me to beat you up."


    Xu Haotian sneered. Hearing everyone around him burst into laughter. Even the people of the king''s capital who wandered nearby laughed.


    Seeing Xiaobawang being mocked by others gave them an inexplicable comfort.


    Huo Sicheng''s face was purple, trembling all over, and his eyes were full of resentment. He rushed to Xu Haotian directly, and raised his hands to incite him.


    "Do you want to do it? Hey, I''ve never been afraid of anyone."


    Xu Haotian raised his foot unceremoniously, and kicked Huo Sicheng directly. Simply his two bodyguards shot in time and dragged Huo Sicheng back in the air.


    Afterwards, one of them flashed angrily on his face, taking it away from Xu Haotian in a moment of silence.


    The speed of a king-level powerhouse is so fast, Xu Haotian only felt a flower in front of him, and a gust of strong wind quickly hit his cheek.


    Snapped---


    Nine-headed Yuansheng appeared in front of Xu Haotian and kicked it out.


    Click, click, ah!


    The man in black did not expect this strange-looking guy to react so quickly, it was too late for him to react.


    A vigorous force struck him, and his whole person suddenly rose into the mist, and at the same time a sharp pain came from his chest.


    boom!


    He flew forty to fifty meters in the air, and after smashing three houses, he stopped.


    At this moment, he was lying weakly in the ruins, his chest was **** and blood was rolling in his belly, and he couldn''t help it, a big mouthful of blood gushing out. The whole person couldn''t stand it anymore and fell into a coma.


    Such a huge destructive power instantly attracted the attention of many pedestrians, monks, and people.


    "Isn''t that little bully, he''s bullying people again."


    "The person opposite him seems to be His Royal Highness King Changping."


    "Tsk, tusk! That''s the king of Changping, a foreign surname that the king himself canonized. I can''t afford it."


    "Little Overlord has encountered Stubble this time. This time I see how he sneered."


    "King Changping? How could it be him? Before going out, his father repeatedly confessed that anyone can provoke him, but he can''t provoke Xu Haotian. Xu Haotian is the prince of Changping. It''s such a back.

 Chapter 142： : Dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction

    Although the bully Huo Sicheng is arrogant, but he is not stupid, who can provoke and who can not provoke him is the clearest. Without this vision world, he would have died tens of thousands of times.


    Fortunately, the words that were just about to be reprimanded were promptly held back by him. Otherwise, he will be the next person to lie in the ruins of unknown life or death.


    But there was a breath in his heart. Why can he be crowned king, he can have the best beauty. And he can only be a son. Can only embrace vulgar fans. He is not satisfied, he is unwilling. But what about it, you have to bow your head when you should.


    "It turned out to be His Royal Highness Changping. The flood rushed into the Longwang Temple. The family no longer recognizes the family. Under Huo Sicheng, the godson of your Majesty today. This is polite."


    Little Overlord ignored the bodyguard lying in the ruins, but quickly came to Xu Haotian. He first gave a deep salute and then said with a smile on his face.


    "Fart, what''s so special, who is your family. Are you sick, call me, and ask me to give way for you, curse others, and instruct your subordinates to do it. If you can''t beat them, they will get married. , I dignified that King Changping can have relatives like your godson. I feel ashamed!"


    Xu Haotian cursed with a bored expression on his face, and his tongue was so loud that he heard Xiaobawang��s lips tremble, and he didn''t know where to refute.


    However, his face was blue, his body trembled, and his heart was obviously extremely angry.


    "Shizi, let''s go."


    At this time, the other bodyguard beside him reluctantly swallowed and spit, and quickly persuaded. He doesn''t want to lie in the ruins, it must be uncomfortable.


    And Xu Haotian''s reputation is too great. There are too many strong people around. It was not something he could contend with as a little bodyguard.


    "Yes, King Changping is absolutely right. It is my fault. Your Royal Highness has to rush to the Chaoyang Palace, then please please."


    Huo Sicheng gritted his teeth and forced a smile. He wants to behave as well as possible.


    There is no way to be better than people in fact, and neither in terms of identity nor followers can compare with each other. You can only choose to bow your head. How else could it be.


    roll!


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he turned around and continued on his way.


    "What do you look at, what do you mean by disagreement!"


    Nine-headed Yuansheng looked at Huo Sicheng who was full of resentment behind and cursed.


    Huo Si became so angry that his lips were shaking, and he couldn''t help it anymore, and roared at Xu Haotian hysterically:


    "No, you are better than me. Why is the king named you king? Why is everyone around you? I just don''t accept it. If the surname is Xu, our hatred is settled. In the future, there will be you without me. You, I will kill you."


    As soon as this statement came out, Bi Gan, Li Kui, Yuan Hong, and Bai Suzhen all showed strange expressions on their faces. Your kid is just the godson of the king. What do you mean by suicide? Isn''t this a death!


    The entourage beside him, the only bodyguard standing still shivered.


    "Oh my lord, you are so frustrated, why do you want to drag me down if you want to die!"


    "Boy, it seems that you know nothing about who is strong and who is weak. You are the rhythm of death!"


    Xu Haotian looked at Xiaoba Wang Huo Sicheng with a sneer. This is a trivial little friction, nothing at all. He didn''t take it seriously. But he didn''t expect this kid to push his nose to face, shamelessly.


    That being the case, you can''t be looked down upon by others.


    Kill him!


    Xu Haotian stared at Huo Sicheng with a look of fear and said with a sneer. Especially that who was killed and bitten by him was very heavy.

 Chapter 143： : Flat

    Li Kui opened his big mouth and smiled, and the boy was inexplicably excited when he heard of a battle. A typical fighting freak.


    At this moment he stretched out his palm and grabbed it. Then he threw it farther than his guard, four or five houses collapsed.


    All of a sudden the wall collapsed, the dust was flying, and the scene was chaotic. And the little bully Huo Sicheng has lost his breath. Obviously, there are many bad things.


    "If he can survive this way, then I would be too kind."


    Xu Haotian looked at the dusty ruins and said to himself with a smile.


    Only one person can cause such a huge destructive power, making the monks on the street chill.


    "It is said that the king of Changping killed people like hemp, he was a heinous bad person. But in my opinion, he is really a big good person."


    "Regardless of the outcome of this matter, Wang will always be at peace."


    "Little Overlord''s life or death is uncertain? I''m afraid it''s too bad. Five houses collapsed, even the steel and iron bones can''t hold them. Besides, he is just a flesh and blood little monk."


    "It''s really unhappy for retribution. The little overlord killed a family monk a few days ago. The reason is that the other party accidentally glanced at him. You said he was domineering and not domineering.


    "This kid not only robbed the good girl, but even his wife."


    "So bad, or the king''s godson, isn''t this embarrassing the king?"


    "For the people, Changping Wang Dashan!"


    "The king of Changping is really a good man!"


    "The King of Changping Chitose Chitose Chitose Chitose!"


    At this moment, all the cultivators on the scene actually bowed and shouted to Xu Haotian.


    "I''m going! What the **** did this little overlord do? His death made the people in the city extremely happy. It''s rare in the world!"


    "Everyone is flat, and it is what monks of my generation should do to help the people. It is my responsibility, Xu Haotian, to keep one side safe. Please rest assured."


    Xu Haotian waved forward with one hand and said with a majestic expression.


    "Listen to the meaning of these words, Your Highness, this is the rhythm to be king!"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s words came out, Xu Chenglong was shocked, "Flat?" This was only the king''s words to his courtiers. Isn��t your Highness afraid of Zhulian Jiu?


    "His Royal Highness, this is the heart of Sima Zhao, everyone knows!"


    Bi Gan stroked his beard, smiled and nodded.


    "The King of Changping is really talented!"


    "King Changping is also an ambitious person!"


    "Let me say that the current king is faint, it is better to be the king than King Changping."


    "Shhh! Be quiet, don''t forget that the wall has ears."


    "What are you afraid of, do you know that the law does not blame the public!"


    The cultivators pointed to the ruins in the distance, and Xu Haotian felt that Huo Sicheng should indeed be killed. At the same time, there is a little pride in my heart. The word flat body was deliberately said by him. He wants to let everyone know that he is ambitious. It is also a temptation to King Zhou Bishi.


    If this matter wasn''t for Xu Haotian but other ordinary monks, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Let''s go, I''m almost in a bad mood."


    Xu Haotian shook his head and said to himself. The others nodded in agreement.


    The third session of the palace test has pushed the Xuanlong Summit to a new level. Especially the temporary changes of this summit changed the rules. This temporary change surprised many people and became more enthusiastic.


    The one-on-one battle can only be staged as the finale at the final round. But now that it can be seen in advance, many people are bright and look forward to it.

 Chapter 144： : Chaoyang Temple

    For this reason, three hours before the start of the game, the square in front of the Chaoyang Temple was already crowded with people, shoulder to shoulder, and tens of thousands of people arrived early.


    At this moment, the crowds in the square were full of voices and the momentum was overwhelming. Tens of thousands of people stood together, and the momentum alone was enough to shock everything.


    This spectacular scene surprised everyone at Xu Haotian who had just arrived here.


    "As for it, it''s just a game, is it so attractive?"


    Xu Haotian looked at the dense crowd, slandering in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you know. In fact, the real attraction of the Xuanlong Summit is not the one to four rounds of competition, but the fifth round of one-to-one duel. That is the pinnacle of the entire conference. And this conference The rules were changed halfway, and the peak matchup was staged in the third round. How could it not make people happy."


    Xu Chenglong stood beside Xu Haotian and explained it carefully.


    "Don''t you feel it? In fact, the reason for temporarily changing the rules is purely for me. Zhou Bishi''s old guy is already killing me."


    Xu Haotian sneered. He sneered at the king of the Profound Sky Kingdom. The prince of a country was able to use this three-fuck method, which shows that Zhou Bishi has nothing to do with him.


    "Then what should we do? Or, your Highness, we still evade the edge for the time being, and simply don''t participate in the palace exam."


    Xu Chenglong said with a worried look. Xu Haotian is now the pillar of the Xu family. It can be said that without Xu Haotian there would be no Xu family today. Therefore, Xu Haotian''s life is very important to him.


    "Why do you want to avoid the edge temporarily? You should tell Zhou Bishi these words, it should be them who should avoid the edge temporarily. Hey, I will let them know what a nightmare is."


    A mysterious color flashed on Xu Haotian''s face, making everyone around him feel an unbelievable feeling. "Where did he get so much confidence?"


    But when he thought that Xu Haotian never did a battle of uncertainty, the worry in his heart disappeared again.


    Xu Chenglong wanted to continue to persuade him, but when he saw Xu Haotian''s Zhang Junqiao''s face full of confidence, he shook his head helplessly and gave up.


    "Trash, a bunch of trash, can''t kill even a small family child, and claiming to be the Twelve Venerables under my seat of the Hades is simply a shame."


    When the Chaoyang Temple was very lively and the voices were full of people, the Pluto was standing in the gloomy hall and roaring angrily.


    "Okay, very good, the little Xu Haotian can force me to go out in person, you should feel extremely proud."


    For a long time, the eyes of Pluto hidden in the black robe shot out the blood of hatred, and said bitterly. The voice echoed in the empty hall, without stopping for a long time.


    "Let me introduce it, in Xia Chi Hun. For the time being, Master Nangong will preside over this third round of the palace exam."


    On the high platform in front of the Chaoyang Temple, a short winter melon man with a short stature, fat, and big belly came up in one step at a time. He stood in the middle of the station, and first looked around the huge square pretentiously. Said after a cough. After a pause, he continued:


    "King Wang En mighty, in order to make this summit more enjoyable, so that more Tianjiao have a chance to show their skills. The fifth round of the one-on-one matchup was specially advanced to the third round."


    "Now, please take part in the Tianjiao ring within half an hour and prepare for the competition. If it does not appear within the specified time, it will be automatically discarded."


    "His Royal Highness, this is the profile of your opponent today."

 Chapter 145： ：Tianjiao killer vs pretend than terminator

    As soon as the words of the short winter melon fell, Xu Chenglong just squeezed out from the crowd with great effort, handed a jade slip to Xu Haotian''s hand, and briefly introduced. But there was a deep worry on his face.


    Jiao Yuchen, the third-ranking rank realm, is currently the commander of the Ouchi guards. Ranked 731 in the list of people. Not only is the country''s youngest leader. Also the youngest strong man.


    At a mere twenty-five years old, he is among the strong. Was personally summoned by the current king. Long Yan was overjoyed and named him the No. 1 Master of the Profound Sky.


    At the 735th Xuanlong Summit, which was the last summit, represented the country in the battle, and blocked the final winner after four rounds with one move. Known as the killer of Tianjiao.


    "Tianjiao killer! Unexpectedly, the old guy in Zhou Bi used the ultimate assassin in order to kill me. Twenty-five-year-old Tier 3 rank, the top talent in the Profound Sky Kingdom. It is indeed a genius. What kind of attention will the appearance of the four-year-old Tier 4 ranks cause? I really look forward to it!"


    Xu Haotian held the jade slip with a mysterious smile on his face, while muttering to himself softly.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission to defeat the first hero of the Profound Sky in a cruel way in the next arena. Successful mission rewards 7 million growth points. A random chance to draw."


    "Damn it, it actually triggered a side mission. It seems that Jiao Yuchen is going to be unlucky! Since the system has a task released, he must complete it. So no matter how you say it, Jiao Yuchen is finished. And it is completely finished."


    "Your Highness...,"


    "Well, am I like the kind of person who puts life and death away? Put your heart in your belly. Hahaha!"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he laughed, and the great movement of the universe was activated instantly, and the whole person suddenly disappeared from the crowd, and when he reappeared, he was already on the No.1 ring.


    "Isn''t the number one arena of A character? Isn''t that the ring of His Royal Highness King Changping?"


    "The king of Changping has come to the stage, and there is a show to watch this time, the world''s number one junjie fights the number one genius. Today is not in vain!"


    "The prospect of His Royal Highness Changping against Jiao Yuchen is worrying."


    "What do you know, the king of Changping has a record of killing the king-level realm, and the small third-ranking realm is not a problem at all."


    "That''s nothing more than a legend, I feel that King Changping is going to be tough this time."


    "You are the king of Changping Xu Haotian. At a young age, you have the cultivation base of the second rank, which is even better than I had before. It is indeed the first genius. But unfortunately you met me Jiao Yuchen today. , I feel very honored to be your terminator. You must know that the Tianjiao Killer is not for nothing."


    As soon as Xu Haotian fell into the ring, a tall, burly, and sturdy young man jumped into the ring at the same time.


    He ignored the discussion in the audience, glanced indifferently at Xu Haotian who was standing there, and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s a coincidence. I also have a nickname, pretending to be Terminator, who specializes in killing people who pretend to be better. Don''t worry, I will make you die decent."


    If you lose, you don''t lose. Xu Haotian has never lost in a quarrel. Regardless of the result, first defeat the opponent on the lips.


    "It''s just the power of speaking. Will my dignified guard commander have the same knowledge as your little baby?"


    "Is it just the power of speaking? Hahaha!"


    "The system gives me the use of growth points, and increases the cultivation base."


    Xu Haotian laughed presumptuously, while secretly giving orders to the system.

 Chapter 146： : Gods of Xiuxianjie

    "Ding! The system is using growth points for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully being promoted to the third rank of the underground stage."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully being promoted to the fourth rank of the stratum level."


    The sweet reminders of the system sounded one after another, causing the corners of Xu Haotian''s mouth to rise slightly. Simultaneously


    A huge storm of spiritual power burst out in his body. Jiao Yuchen, who was standing not far away, shook his body, and his face suddenly changed drastically.


    Level three!


    Tier 4!


    "How is this possible, a person can advance one after another at once. Unheard of, unseen. How did he do it, is his aptitude really so defying?"


    A turbulent sea was already in Jiao Yuchen''s heart. He was closest to him, and he felt the strongest momentum of the soaring cultivation base.


    Just now, he was still an ant-like kid in his own eyes. In a blink of an eye, the two switched roles, and life''s circumstances are really volatile!


    "His Royal Highness actually chose to advance at this time. His thoughts are really meticulous. In this way, Jiao Yuchen has become a stepping stone to His Highness''s prestige. What a wonderful thing!"


    Bigan smiled while stroking his beard.


    "Haha, I said that Your Highness will not put yourself in danger!"


    "His Royal Highness deserves to be His Royal Highness, this kind of face slap is really skillful!"


    "Tsk tusk, sixteen-year-old Tier 4 rank, there is no one before and after no one!"


    Yuan Hong said with a sigh.


    "What is a genius? This is a genius. Xu Haotian is a genius in the world of cultivating immortals."


    "King Changping! It''s the aura of King Changping. As expected, he is a genius. He has advanced at this time. You can''t accept it."


    "Oh my God, the sixteen-year-old Tier 4 ranks, this is simply going against the sky, compared with the king of Changping, the twenty-five-year-old Jiao Yuchen is smashed. It can''t be compared."


    "Now there is a play, Commander Jiao is in danger."


    "The twenty-five-year-old man in the world is playing against the sixteen-year-old genius boy. This game must be exciting. This is a blessing."


    "Once the cultivation base breaks through to the ground level, the gap between a small realm is not a star and a half. Although it is not one hundred and eight thousand miles, but there is a distance of one thousand eight hundred miles. Unless Jiao Commander has the means to guard against the sky, otherwise It will definitely be defeated."


    "His aptitude is so against the sky, no wonder he looks down on himself. With his extraordinary aptitude, even the strong of the noble level will rush to ask for it. Well, if you can''t be his master, then do it. His courtier."


    At this time, in the crowd, an old man in a white robe with a fairy style and bones stroked his snow-white beard and looked at Xu Haotian standing proudly in the distance. His face flashed with determination, and he finally made a major decision in his heart.


    After that, the old man no longer wanted to watch the game and left the scene as soon as he turned around. It''s not that he doesn''t want to watch the game, but with Xu Haotian''s sudden rise in cultivation base, the game has no suspense.


    "Hey, senior Qiu Buyi, why did you leave before the game started. Didn''t you watch it?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t watch this kind of game where the result is already known!"


    The white-clothed old man who had been far away from the crowd said loudly. At the same time, he waved his hand and quickly disappeared from the crowd.


    "Senior Qiu knows the result of the game? The game hasn''t started yet, how can his old man know the result."


    "He''s always confused, he must be talking in sleep."


    "The outfit ratio is purely an outfit ratio. The older you are, the better you can outfit."


    "Now I announce that the third round of the Palace Examination of the 736th Xuanlong Summit has officially begun."

 Chapter 147： : Jiao Yuchen is the rhythm to kneel

    As Chi Hun announced loudly, all participating Tianjiao immediately began to stand up. Even some arenas began to fight with their throbbing hearts.


    "Although your cultivation base is soaring, I Jiao Yuchen is not scared. Let''s take the trick, kid, and use your methods as a fourth-tier earth-level powerhouse. Let''s decide the outcome."


    Jiao Yuchen calmed down from the shock. He took a long breath, drew out the machete with ochre light shining around his waist, and said firmly.


    "Every strong man who died in my hands has said this. I can only treat this as a last word in disguise."


    Xu Haotian put his hands behind his back and said with a relaxed expression.


    "Boy, don''t try to speak, watch the knife!"


    When Jiao Yuchen saw Xu Haotian''s unsatisfactory appearance, he felt bored in his heart, and swiped it out. A khaki knife mang pulled out immediately, and went straight to Xu Haotian to cut it off.


    "Haha, it''s good to come, depending on your sword, or my overlord''s marksmanship is better."


    "Jiao Yuchen, this is the rhythm of kneeling!"


    Shen Zhener, who was standing under the ring number A, couldn''t help sighing. She had already lost in the second round. Lost the qualification to continue the game. However, Shen Zhen''er was not disappointed, and the whole person was much more relaxed.


    "What does the rhythm of kneeling mean?" a Tianjiao from the Shen family asked suspiciously.


    After staying with Xu Haotian for a long time, she didn''t learn anything else, but she learned a lot of this strange vocabulary.


    "It means to lose."


    Shen Zhen''er rolled her eyes, it is terrible to have no culture!


    Of course, this sentence was also learned from Xu Haotian.


    In the ring, two geniuses from different eras fought together instantly.


    I saw blades and guns flying all over the sky, roaring and screaming one after another, dazzling everyone watching the excitement in the audience, refreshing and happy. My heart is full of excitement and screaming. I didn''t think I had come to watch the game in vain.


    "This guy''s knife skills are tricky and fierce, and he deserves to be the best in the Profound Sky. He really has two brushes. However, he was unlucky when he met me, Xu Haotian."


    Six Meridian Excalibur takes the move!


    "Six Meridian Excalibur, what is it?"


    Jiao Yuchen, who was fighting with Xu Haotian, was taken aback when he heard these words. Xu Haotian said that, but isn''t that kid fighting against him? He made it a gun and no sword. It was strange! Why does he say that?


    Hey, look, I am behind you!


    "Oh, ah! Why are you here, this is wrong, this is wrong, who is the person in front?"


    Jiao Yuchen turned his head back suddenly, but saw a handsome boy standing behind him. This boy is not someone else, it is Xu Haotian.


    At this moment, he was shooting a azure blue sword energy from his little finger to break through the air. The breath of the sword aura made him feel a crisis of death.


    However, what makes him feel extremely strange is why there are two Xu Haotian in this ring? Could it be that Xu Haotian is a twin. But this is not compliant!


    At the same time, this discovery made him fly into the sky, with the sky-shaking spear roaring in front, and the strange and unpredictable sword aura behind him, which immediately plunged him into great danger.


    In the critical moment, Jiao Yuchen used all his best to resolve the immediate crisis.


    Finally, he saw the opportunity and swiftly swept to one side.


    "Hey, Laojiao, why are you here? The flowers I waited for you are all thanked!"


    Just as he saw that he was about to avoid being attacked by guns and swords, and the danger was turned into an end, an untimely voice came into his ears.

 Chapter 148： : Victory without suspense

    "Oh, how is this possible? Xu Haotian, it is Xu Haotian again, why is he here again!"


    Jiao Yuchen twisted his stiff neck and barely looked to one side, only to see another handsome boy, the **** Xu Haotian reappearing. He was holding a fiery red sword and stabbing at himself fiercely.


    "Why are there three Xu Haotian, this is impossible, absolutely impossible, Xu Haotian what the **** are you doing? I don''t accept it, and I won''t accept it!"


    Jiao Yuchen completely collapsed. He roared hysterically, facing three Xu Haotian''s flanking attacks, even if he had the ability to reach the sky, it would not help.


    Three Xu Haotian, three different attacks. Each of his attacks is extremely fierce, and even in the face of an attack with his cultivation base, he has a feeling of being stretched. What''s more, at this time there are three kinds.


    what!


    Boom, boom!


    In a screaming sound, three kinds of light of various colors lighted up from Muran on the No. 1 ring. Submerged Jiao Yuchen in an instant.


    Afterwards, the screams stopped abruptly, and various attacks disappeared in a moment. On the spot, Xu Hao stood proudly with his gun calmly. And Jiao Yuchen was lying at his feet in pieces. No breath.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the first hero of the Profound Sky, thus completing the side task. The system will reward 7 million growth points. A random chance to draw."


    "This task is too easy to complete. The 7 million growth value is so easy to get. It is a bit of a bad heart!"


    Xu Haotian thought hesitantly.


    "His Royal Highness''s Seventy-two Earth Shaman technique is really getting more and more skilled."


    Yuan Hong carried an iron rod on his shoulders, admiring Xu Haotian''s avatar technique.


    "Let me just say, how could King Changping be defeated."


    "That Jiao Yuchen is already a yellow flower in the past, how can it be compared with the king of Changping who is in full swing at this time."


    "A victory without suspense, but it''s worth seeing the glory of the first genius today."


    "His Royal Highness has won, Your Highness has won!"


    Xu Chenglong danced with his hands, and his excitement was beyond words. As if he had won.


    "Huh, hum, joke, of course our Highness will win, it''s a fuss. It''s really ignorant."


    "There is really no suspense. Older Qiu Buyi is not bragging. As expected, his eyes are really poisonous."


    "Um, this lord now announces that King Changping, the No. 1 ring of the A character, has won the fourth round of advancement."


    Chi muddy announced. He didn''t expect things to be the result. According to the prediction before the game, it should be the defeat of Changping Wang. But now the result is just the opposite. His current mind is no longer in the fierce competition in Chaoyang Palace, but how to explain to the prince later.


    "What? Tian''er suddenly broke two tiers at the time of the match, and then defeated Jiao Yuchen, the best talent in the Profound Sky? Hahaha, I am worthy of being my son, worthy of being the son of my Xu family.


    In the Xu family discussion hall, Xu Yun shouted cheerfully. In the heart, the three clan elders of the Xu family also showed excitement. But Xu Chengfeng clan elder''s eyes flashed bitterly.


    He should have had this glory. But let him die in person. At the same time, he personally extinguished his hope of becoming the strong.


    "He actually broke through, and easily killed Jiao Yuchen with a weird avatar. Xu Haotian, Xu Haotian, I really underestimated you. But you must die!"


    In Tongguanzhou, Dong Zhen muttered to himself in shock.

 Chapter 149： : To kneel or not to kneel

    "Stupid, what is the best talent in the Profound Sky, I think he is a stupid."


    Inside the palace, in the palace where the eldest prince lived, the eldest prince was sitting behind the table and shouting with anger on his face.


    "The prince, it''s really that Xu Haotian is too weird to advance to the battlefield. Moreover, he even advances to two steps at a time. Commander Jiao also tried his best."


    Before the end of the game, Chi Hun hurriedly felt that the prince was here, and told the prince the truth about the matter.


    "Going out, reveal the news of Jiao Yuchen''s tragic death to Jiang Dazhuang, Jiang Huguo. It is enough to tell the truth. With his personality of Jiang Dazhuang who protects shortcomings, it is not worried that he will not take action against Xu Haotian.


    The prince calmed down the anger in his heart. At this moment, he commanded with a cold face.


    "Yes, the minister will do it now."


    Chi Hun''s heart shuddered, and he hurried away.


    "These old guys are eating the Wang family''s salary, but they don''t contribute to the Wang family. If not, why would you say that Jiao Yuchen shot in advance, causing you to lose a master in vain. This time it will see you Jiang Dazhuang''s shot or not. ."


    "Congratulations to your highness for another victory."


    "Congratulations, King Changping defeated Jiao Yuchen, and replaced him on the list of 731."


    "I am waiting to congratulate His Royal Highness King Changping on his advancement to the fourth rank of the ranks and becoming the youngest talent in the world."


    Xu Haotian walked down the ring step by step with his hands on his back. When he came to the audience, the crowd automatically gave way. At the same time, one after another held fists to Xu Haotian, congratulations, and congratulations kept saying.


    Xu Haotian didn''t put on airs, but smiled and greeted them one by one.


    "The king of Changping is really a good character, he doesn''t have any arrogance. He has a close character and smiles. He is really an eternal king!"


    "Congratulations to His Royal Highness King Changping!"


    "Congratulations to His Royal Highness King Changping for defeating the world''s best hero."


    "His Royal Highness King Changping, Chitose, Chitose, Chitose."


    As Xu Haotian slowly walked into the crowd, the scene suddenly set off a huge wave. The crowd seemed to have a sense of understanding, and they even bowed deeply to Xu Haotian and shouted in full at the same time.


    The sound was neat and uniform, with tens of thousands of people speaking together, and the sound was shocking for nine days and shocking people. The scene is grand and magnificent. Even the unfinished game stopped each other by appointment, and bowed to Xu Haotian with a sincere expression.


    This situation and situation made Xu Haotian excited and could not help being proud.


    "You guys don''t need to be polite, just flat out."


    Xu Haotian''s voice was loud and loud and spreading for nine miles. The soldiers standing around were stunned for no reason, "Is this because His Majesty the King has arrived? But everyone has not been notified?"


    "Kneel or not? The soldiers are in a dilemma."


    "What? Chen''er was killed by King Changping. This is impossible. Isn''t Chen''er attending the Xuanlong Summit? He should have won easily! How could he be killed? How could this happen? Can you tell Me, why is it like this?"


    In the royal capital, in a very ordinary mansion far from the palace.


    Jiang Dazhuang, known as the "Thunderbolt of Fire", is sitting on the main seat, one of the three major defenders of the country today, looking at the pot-bellied Chi Hun with an angry expression, and said in disbelief.


    "If you return to the military division, then King Changping is...,"


    "I know King Changping. I''m not interested in his origin. I just want to know why Chen''er would fight him. In addition, why the Xuanlong Summit suddenly changed its rules. Past summits were not always in the last round. Is it the finale?"

 Chapter 150： : Finding him revenge is like moths to the fire

    Although Jiang Dazhuang is five big and three thick, he has a broad face, a big mouth and a straight nose. A pair of eyes are like copper bells. Especially his height, a full meter and a half, standing there like an iron tower. Magnificent and magnificent.


    The first impression of this person is that of a reckless man. Courageous but unprepared. However, after the initial anger, Jiang Dazhuang calmed down quickly. Looking at Chi Hun who was already sweating on his forehead, he asked with a slight movement in his heart.


    "That, that...,"


    "What''s so special, what''s this, that''s, hesitating, so quick."


    Jiang Dazhuang was forced to suppress the anger in his heart. I couldn''t suppress the anger in my heart anymore, so he scolded Chi sullenly.


    "It''s the rules that His Royal Highness changed, so that...,"


    "It''s for King Changping, I want to kill King Changping in the ring, right. Wishful thinking is very good. It''s just for my poor disciple!"


    Jiang Dazhuang didn''t wait for Chi Hun to finish, so he interrupted his words. He already knew why his disciple died.


    "King, the eldest prince is a venomous strategy. If you tell me not to wait, I will take my apprentice to gamble. No matter whether Jiao Yuchen wins or loses, his royal family will get great benefits. It''s a good calculation! It''s just that I can see through them. But they had to fulfill them. The saddest thing in the world is that you know that there is a trap ahead, but you still have to jump down."


    "Are you really going to find Xu Haotian for revenge?"


    Not long after Chi Hun left, in the silent square hall, at some point, an old man in white appeared. He sat casually next to Jiang Dazhuang, took a sip of his tea, and said leisurely.


    "Qiu Buyi, what do you mean, that is my only heir. Now he has been murdered by an adulterer. As his master, can''t I take revenge on him?"


    "Of course you can. But the problem is that his enemy is not Xu Haotian at all. It is Zhou Bishi and his son. You know this better than anyone else."


    "So what? Did you kill the two of you? How is this different from killing the king?"


    "Fool loyalty! What about the killing of the king? They have deteriorated. They are not worthy of our protection."


    "Qiu Buyi, what on earth are you going to say? Listening to this, you are trying to excuse Xu Haotian, are you going to go to Xu Haotian. This is not like your Qiu Buyi style."


    "One time and another time. Big Zhuang, who is Yu Chen''s enemy, you have to see clearly. In addition, the strong man next to Xu Haotian is not something you and I can contend with. You seek revenge from him like moths fighting the fire. ."


    After Qiu Buyi finished speaking, he left floating.


    In the square hall, only Jiang Dazhuang was left in a daze.


    "His Royal Highness, you are so handsome today!"


    "His Royal Highness, your seventy-two spells are becoming more and more proficient. I admire Lao Yuan!"


    "His Royal Highness, that Jiao Yuchen''s master is one of the three major defenders of the country today, Jiang Dazhuang. I heard that this person is extremely short-sighted. I think he will come to you for revenge soon."


    Xu Chenglong reminded worriedly while drinking wine.


    "It''s okay, as Jiang Dazhuang, as a guardian of the country, his cultivation should be at the king level. We can walk out of this place and we can easily dismiss it. It is not a worry."


    Bi Gan twirled his beard and said with great ease.


    "Regardless of him, the soldiers will cover the water and the earth, we drink."


    "Drink, hahaha!"

 Chapter 151： : The messenger

    All monks who come to attend the Xuanlong Summit can finally sit down, eat side dishes, and drink small wines after a day of hard work and excitement. Relax your tight heartstrings.


    At this time, in the inn where Xu Haotian lived, everyone, led by Xu Haotian, sat in the huge lobby of the inn. Xu Haotian ordered a table of sumptuous dishes, and Yuan Hong and others started drinking.


    "His Royal Highness, the fourth round of the Palace Examination will be held in Chengde Hall the day after tomorrow. Your opponent is Fen Qingdong, known as a monster. The ranking is 705th. It is dozens of places higher than His Highness. It is a veritable one. Master. Of course, in front of your Highness, he is not enough to see. However, there is one thing that Your Highness does not know."


    Xu Chenglong took a sip of wine and ate a bite of food, and after putting down his chopsticks, he calmly reported.


    "Oh, what is it?"


    Xu Haotian asked slightly puzzled.


    "This Fen Qingdong is the commander of the city guard army of the royal capital, and the cultivation level of the fourth rank. The most incredible thing is that this person''s master turned out to be a disciple of Tang Shaotian, one of the three major guards of the country."


    "So what? Tang Shaotian is only, he can still interfere with the game. Even if I kill his apprentice, he will only stare at him. I''m afraid he will do anything!"


    Xu Haotian''s voice was loud and loud, without any intention of avoiding suspicion. Let the other monks in the hall not help but score points. But when he saw that His Royal Highness King Changping was talking, his face suddenly became natural.


    The king of Changping has always been the existence of arguing about the king. Some people say that Xu Haotian''s being named the king of Changping was the result of the king''s treasure. It was also said that the king could not provoke Xu Haotian and was forced to make the king.


    There is another reason, because Xu Haotian, whether it is cultivation level or aptitude, the most important thing is that the ability to snare the strong can be called against the sky. People talk about it.


    The big and small forces that make the royal capital stop are greedy. They tried every means to win over Xu Haotian. Because whoever wants to have Xu Haotian will have many strong people.


    "Is Xu Haotian here?"


    Just when everyone said something to me, drinking and chatting, two middle-aged monks in green robes strode into the inn. One of the people in Qingpao stopped in the hall and looked around, his eyes finally on Xu Haotian''s table. Then said majesticly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Haotian took a bite of the food, without even lifting his head, he asked lightly.


    "This must be the king of Changping Xu Haotian. We are the messengers of the gods. We are hereby announced by the order of the gods of the gods that you have been included in our gods. Soon you will set out to report on the general altar of the gods. error."


    The man in Qingpao who spoke first saw Xu Haotian''s arrogant expression, and a majestic face suddenly became gloomy. But he didn''t have an attack right away, but said so.


    "Ah, it turned out to be the messenger of the religious sect. Wang Changping is really extraordinary, and the messenger of the labor sect himself recruited."


    "The gods, how many young talents Xiao pointed his head to become his disciple. But he couldn''t enter. I really envy, jealous and hate!"


    "I think you are making a mistake? When did I promise to join your teaching."


    Xu Haotian raised his head and said coldly.


    "Hey, King Changping actually refused the solicitation of the gods, I heard it right."


    "King Changping is stupid, it''s a god, it''s not a small force, it''s a monster."


    "Why does your Highness disagree, agree quickly, get ahead, revitalize the family!"


    Xu Chenglong''s expression of anxiety.

 Chapter 152： : Take the bun and roll

    "What? You don''t agree, boy, you better think it over before exiting. You have to know how many young and promising young people there are. Xiao pointed his head and wanted to join our religious cult. It''s okay for you to disagree. Do you think you are very That��s great. Actually you are just a small person. Also, please note that your term is God��s religion, not the cult."


    "I know that you are a drunkard. I really look down on you. I really look down on you. I just don''t want to join. Why, is there a problem? Are you all the powers so high-minded?"


    "Boy, you have to think about it clearly. We are messengers of the gods. We are not a cat or a dog. Are you sending a beggar?"


    The man in Qingpao finally got angry. He has been a messenger of the gods for decades. I have never encountered such a big-mouthed and defiant boy.


    Apart from bragging and bullshit, this person is worthy of general attention. The leader, his old man, is always confused.


    "Yuan Hong, give them two steamed buns, it''s pitiful."


    "In addition, I said that since the two are to be beggars, they must have the consciousness of being beggars. Can you see if there are beggars like you on the street?"


    "Xu Haotian, you are presumptuous, do you know who you are talking to? Do you still want to get ahead."


    "Take the steamed buns and get out quickly. Our Royal Highness doesn''t like beggars."


    Yuan Hong took two steamed buns and threw them to the ground, and said with a playful expression. At the same time, the aura of the powerhouse of the noble level was suddenly released. The complexion of the two men in Qingpao with sullen expressions suddenly changed.


    "Okay, very good, Xu Haotian, you insulted the majesty of the gods, you will regret it."


    "Take the steamed buns and get out! Remember to be a beggar."


    Yuan Hong said with a smile while releasing the oppressive messenger of the gods.


    Looking at the two envoys of the gods, under Yuan Hong''s oppression, they left with buns aggrieved.


    Many immortal practitioners in the hall were stunned. King Changping really dared to risk the world''s disgrace and openly offend the messenger of the gods. Isn''t he afraid of the **** revenge of the gods?


    "The King Changping has done a little too much this time."


    "What do you know, this is a hero. In all the world, only King Changping dares to offend the gods without changing his face."


    "What? Tian''er didn''t agree to join the cult, but drove away the cult messenger? Where did he dare to offend the cult messenger. Doesn''t he know the horror of the cult? Or he really depends on it."


    Xu''s family, Xu''s family, Xu Yun suddenly became suspicious after receiving the news.


    "Hahaha, Xu Haotian, Xu Haotian, you finally did something right. This time someone finally avenged me."


    Dong Zhen was ignited by the news. Standing in the hall at this moment laughed, overjoyed.


    "He must have something to rely on. There must be a super power behind him. And it''s no less than the behemoth of the gods. It seems that it''s time for his first decision."


    Patriarch Tong''s family was sitting in the hall at this time, and the color of wisdom flashed in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about? He actually refused the solicitation of the religion. This is incredible. Is he not aware of the horror of the religion at all, or is it that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers."


    In the palace, Zhou Bishi looked at where the eldest prince was with a puzzled face and said with joy.


    "Father, don''t you think this is a great opportunity? We can use the power of the gods to eradicate Xu Haotian. We will sit back and relax."

 Chapter 153： : Qiu Buyi to vote

    "My son, although we use the hands of the gods to eradicate the hidden danger of Xu Haotian. But don''t you think this is the result of a front door driving a tiger and a back door into a wolf? In our eyes, both Xu Haotian and the gods are thorny and thorny. Who is it. Is there any difference between life and death?"


    "For today''s plan, we can only take one step and see one step. Although the gods have ambitions, they are not here. Our royal status can still be preserved. And Xu Haotian has long planned to usurp the throne. He will never die. Our biggest confidant."


    "Hey, that seems to be the only thing."


    Zhou Bishi''s face was bitter. Said with a sigh.


    Xu Haotian refused the solicitation of the gods, and severely lost the face of his messenger, sweeping the entire Profound Sky Kingdom like a flood and storm.


    As the instigator of this incident, Xu Haotian was holding a wine glass with a big smile at this time, accepting a toast from his subordinates.


    "Meet His Royal Highness King Changping."


    At this moment, at the gate of the inn, a white fur coat walked in. As soon as he entered the door, he went straight to the big table where Xu Haotian was, and bowed to Xu Haotian.


    "Senior Qiu Buyi, why are you still accepting me as a disciple?"


    When Xu Haotian saw that it was fur, he said jokingly.


    "His Royal Highness Changping is a prince, and there are so many Dao friends who can help me. How can I still have such extravagant hopes. Coming here today, I intend to use a commoner to worship King Changping''s service. I don''t know your Highness. Dare to accept my old man."


    Qiu Buyi''s face was calm. Now that he had a decision in his heart, he would not change it easily.


    "What? Senior Qiu Buyi voted to worship King Changping? I heard that right."


    "That''s right, but it''s Senior Qiu Buyi. Seeing his calm look, he is obviously serious."


    "Qiu Buyi voted for Changping Wang Xu Haotian, this is really a breaking news!"


    "What''s the situation, Qiu Buyi came to join His Highness specially. This is incredible."


    "Hahaha, what''s not to dare. How can I, Xu Haotian, let the first person of casual cultivator come to worship. It is very happy. Senior Qiu Buyi, come hurry up and sit down. It''s like having you join in. I have one more arm. It''s really gratifying!"


    Xu Haotian was taken aback when he heard this. But immediately he stood up from the chair, strode to the front of Qiu Buyi, holding Qiu Buyi''s big hand tightly with both hands, and said with a laugh.


    "Come on, Senior Qiu, let me introduce to you, this is my chief military division...,"


    Introduce it in a circle. It''s better than Qian Yuan Hong and others, they all smile. Nor did he show xenophobia. After all, everyone came to worship Changping Wang Xu Haotian. There is no conflict of interest at all. There is no possibility to guard against each other.


    However, Qiu Buyi, who was born as a civilian and had only reached its present status step by step, was full of horror. The forehead is already covered with fine beads of sweat.


    "What kind of people are these people? They are the powerhouses of the Emperor-level realm at all times. Not to mention others, the cultivation bases of those beautiful and beautiful female girls are much higher than their own. And those few looks. The strange but terrifying man himself couldn''t see through. His Royal Highness King Changping didn''t know what enchantment was, and he was able to snare so many powerful men. From this point of view, his departure was right."


    "Ding! Because the host has super strong people to turn to, the system will reward 4.5 million growth points. A random lottery chance. One gift."

 Chapter 154： : Notepad

    "I really didn''t expect this fur coat to come and go, and it would have such benefits. As a result, I already have two chances to draw a lottery and two gifts. I don''t believe I can''t get good things."


    "Come on, let''s drink and toast everyone!"


    Xu Haotian laughed loudly, destroying the conspiracy of the eldest prince, and the strong defected, and earned growth points. Today can be said to be a bumper harvest. Can he be unhappy?


    "In the next piece of commoner, I don''t have much ability. I hope that fellow Taoists can give me more advice in the future."


    Qiu Buyi put down the wine glass, then made a round ball to everyone, and said sincerely.


    "Friend Qiu is polite. We can all get together and have a common goal to assist His Highness King Changping to achieve his great cause. In the future, we will work hard together."


    On behalf of everyone, Bigan said with a fist into Qiu Buyi.


    "I''m a commoner, and I will live in one of the three great elders of the Sanxiu Alliance. Although the influence is not far-reaching. However, if His Royal Highness can use the space for Sanxiu, the old man will definitely be able to connect the palace."


    Qiu Buyi talked freely while drinking and eating.


    "His Royal Highness, it is really a great thing for you, your Highness, that Fur Cloth is here to vote!"


    After the meal, Bigan walked into Xu Haotian''s room alone and said what he wanted in his heart.


    "Do you mean that if he came to join me, he would drive other rootless duckweeds and many casual practitioners to join me?"


    "His Royal Highness is really brilliant. The old minister only mentioned it slightly, and His Highness knew it. Bigan admired it."


    Bigan said that, but he was shocked in his heart. He would never think that Xu Haotian seemed to be young and without scheming, but on the contrary, his scheming was deep and intelligent, and he was really the dragon among people. Sure enough, his vision was correct.


    "Haha, I''ve been acclaimed before, I''m just a person who is smart. Without your help, I won''t make any big waves. Therefore, you are the most important group on this boat."


    Xu Haotian said modestly.


    "System, I want to draw a lottery!"


    In the middle of the night, Xu Haotian secretly ordered the system while drinking tea.


    "Ding! The system is drawing a random lottery for the host."


    Pangu''s axe, Xuanyuan''s sword, Dayu''s magic needle and Wukong''s stick, Taigong''s magic whip, etc., give me a few, I don''t think too many.


    Xu Haotian was tense in his heart, and at the same time he meditated on the treasure he had been greedy for a long time.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting the note beads from ."


    "What is it? Memo pearl, what is the purpose of this thing."


    Xu Haotian was a little disappointed, he had never heard of Jishizhu. It should be a treasure that is not very famous.


    Notepad beads can help memory beads. During the reign of Tang Kaiyuan, the prime minister Zhang said that he had obtained a bead with a reddish glow in the dark blue. If there is something that you can''t remember, you can feel enlightened as long as you twist the bead in the palm of your hand. Mingxiao, nothing is forgotten. If you get this bead, you won''t be able to test anything.


    This report comes from the "Kaiyuan Tianbao legacy" compiled by Wang Renyu of the Five Dynasties.


    This book records many weird treasures. And this memo pearl is one of them.


    "Damn, I know, this thing doesn''t help me much now. This draw is in vain."


    Xu Haotian thought depressed.


    "Does the host receive the note beads."


    The system prompt sounded in due course.

 Chapter 155： : Youxian Pillow

    "Get it, why not get it, don''t get it for nothing."


    "Hey, this bead is really extraordinary!"


    Xu Haotian only felt his hands sink slightly, and he saw a cyan, unpretentious bead falling in his palm.


    While gently twirling, he carefully observed the note beads. Suddenly, he felt a flash of light in his mind. The fixation technique in the seventy-two spells of the evil spirits suddenly became clear. The places that I didn''t understand very much in the past turned out to be accessible, and I understood quite thoroughly.


    He has a feeling that now if he uses the hold technique immediately, he can definitely hold his opponent.


    This memo pearl is really a good thing, he can help himself to practice and practice spells. For this item, I did not draw a lottery in vain.


    "System, then draw a lottery!"


    Xu Haotian swept away the previous depression, and while playing with the beads, he secretly ordered.


    "Ding! The system is drawing a random lottery for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting the Youxian Pillow, from "Sanxia Wuyi"."


    "I''m going, what the **** are these things. What are you doing with this thing? What use is this thing for me!"


    Xu Haotian ran in tears, but the Notepad was quite good, at least he could assist in cultivation. But what is the purpose of this dream pillow.


    "Youxian Pillow is a pillow that allows you to travel around in your dreams. The pillow from the Kingdom of Qiuci is as warm as agate and jade. Although simple, but sleeping on the pillow, you can dream about ten continents, three islands, four seas, and five lakes. Seen in the middle. Almost catch up with the latest VR technology. In "Three Heroes and Five Righteousness", as Bao Zheng''s three treasures appeared on the scene, when Bao Zheng found a case and encountered a difficult case, he would seek answers in his dream.


    "Sounds better than the memo pearl. But what use do I want it to be a thug or a military division? No matter, since I have gotten it, put it away."


    Xu Haotian looked at an embroidered pillow that appeared beside him, and shook his head speechlessly. Then collect it into the lucky space.


    "System, my gift, because there should be two, don''t forget."


    "Ding! The system is giving out gifts to the host.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully dispatching an invisibility charm."


    "The invisibility charm is not bad. Although it has limited use, it is much better than the Immortal Pillow."


    "Ding! The system is giving out gifts to the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully dispatching a teleport talisman to Shili."


    "Teleportation Talisman, this thing is rare, it can be used in times of crisis, it can have a miraculous effect of saving lives. My god, I finally waited for a good thing this night."


    Xu Haotian''s depressed expression finally disappeared.


    Later, after he collected all the items, he began to practice.


    "Officials, there are a lot of monks from outside the inn. They want to see you. What is strange is that the newly rushed fur is standing in front of the crowd with a smiling face."


    Early in the morning, Bai Suzhen walked into Xu Haotian''s room and said to Xu Haotian who was washing his face.


    "Well, there will be such a thing, is it not what he said? Hurry up, I''m going to see it."


    Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up suddenly, he wiped his face quickly, and hurriedly walked out.


    "I will wait to see His Royal Highness King Changping."


    As soon as Xu Haotian appeared in the lobby of the inn, a group of more than one hundred people almost filled the lobby. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, and his heart became excited.


    "Dear friends, please be flat."


    Xu Haotian walked down the stairs and spoke to everyone enthusiastically.

 Chapter 156： : Ran Xiu to invest

    "His Royal Highness, these people of insight in the casual cultivator, came here early today to prepare to surrender to His Highness. I hope that His Highness can accept them. They can only display their ambitions under His Highness."


    Seeing Xu Haotian walking down, Qiu Buyi immediately bowed deeply and said.


    "Old Qiu please get up soon. No matter what you always say, there are so many daoists coming to me early in the morning. I am too happy to be too late, so how can I blast outside? All the dao friends can come and join the king today, It is the blessing of this king. This king welcomes everyone to come and join us."


    Xu Haotian''s impassioned, sincere treatment made these casual cultivators extremely excited. They didn''t expect Xu Haotian to be as close as the legendary sample clothes, without any prince''s prestige. Moreover, it is gentle to people, without the domineering and domineering problem of dude. Isn''t such a master the object of allegiance they dream of?


    "His Royal Highness Changping, please rest assured. Although I am only a casual cultivator, I have a sincere heart. Once I decide to surrender to Your Highness, I will definitely look forward to your Highness''s horse''s head. We will go wherever your Highness points. ."


    A middle-aged cultivator in blue who stood in the front of the crowd said decisively at this time.


    "Well, I believe in you, just like I believe in Old Qiu. What is your name?"


    Xu Haotian stepped forward, patted this person on the shoulder, and asked with interest. This person has the cultivation base of the first rank. It is the highest cultivation base among the people. He intends to mention this person as the person in charge of these casual repairs.


    "The younger surname is Feng, and his name is Feng Dawei."


    "Okay, Feng Dawei, right? You will be their leader and person in charge from today. If you have any issues, you can talk to Mr. Qiu, or directly talk to my military instructor. In short, anyone who comes to join the king in the future You are in charge and manage the casual cultivator. Tell me, are you capable of this task?"


    "The minister will definitely do the things that His Highness explained. Your Highness can rest assured."


    "Well, I can rest assured of you."


    "Lao Qiu, in the future, I will leave the loose repairs to you. This king believes that you will not let me down."


    Xu Haotian turned his head and said to Qiu Buyi with earnestness.


    "Your Highness, please rest assured, the old minister will definitely live up to your expectations."


    "Friends of Taoism, I will inform the store owner this afternoon and set up a banquet for you all."


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    "What are you talking about, a large group of casual cultivators have gone to Xu Haotian? How is this possible? Don''t they know that this is a great injustice?"


    In the lobby of the Palace of Supreme Harmony, King Zhou Bishi sat on the dragon chair, roaring angrily.


    "Father, this matter is absolutely true. Moreover, the old man of Qiu Buyi had already defected to Xu Haotian a day ago. In other words, this matter was caused by Qiu Buyi in the final analysis."


    "The Sanxiu Alliance is a group of poor ghosts, miscellaneous. There are more than successes."


    "Father, rest assured, there is no shortage of smart people in casual cultivators, and they will make the right choice."


    "Wang''er, that old fellow Jiang Dazhuang, why hasn''t there been any movement?"


    Zhou Bishi frowned and asked with a tired face.


    "Report, Your Majesty, a spy just reported back that Jiang Dazhuang has just left the mansion. To see where he is headed, it is the inn where King Changping lives."


    A guard soldier reported to Zhou Bishi on one knee.


    "Oh, monitor closely and report the progress of the matter at any time."


    Take the lead!


    The soldier agreed, turned and left the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    "Father, what shall we do next?"


    "Wait, wait for new news from Jiang Dazhuang to study what to do next."


    Zhou Bishi said nervously.

 Chapter 157： :You do not deserve

    Just after noon, Xu Haotian found the inn shopkeeper. He rented the huge hall downstairs and set up a banquet to entertain the casual practitioners who came to him.


    For Xu Haotian, winning over the hearts of the people is now the most critical link.


    At 10 o''clock in the evening, the running water feast has lasted for three or four hours, and everyone''s faces are full of contented smiles.


    For Xu Haotian, it was an unexpected joy to get these hundreds of casual repairs. For casual practitioners, they are happy to find their place of sustenance today.


    "What are you doing? Crazy, in what manner?"


    At this moment, a tall figure wearing a blue brocade robe walked into the lively and noisy hall from outside the door.


    He had an indifferent expression, but when he saw the situation in the hall, his expression suddenly changed.


    He knew most of these people. Some people even visited themselves yesterday. These casual practitioners, who usually see themselves nodding and bowing, must be more respectful, so respectful. At this moment, they all gathered together, pushing cups and changing cups, and there was a gratifying smile on their faces.


    He was a little fascinated, this kind of contentment, joyful smile shouldn''t appear on San Xiu''s body.


    The casual cultivators are impoverished, and their interests are always fighting for that little training resource, and they cannot unite together. There is no time to eat meat and drink. And many casual repairs gathered together. He didn''t believe even if he was killed, the casual cultivator became united.


    But the scene before him made him feel unreal.


    "Jiang Dazhuang, you are still here after all. But when you see this situation, how do you feel?"


    Just when the man in the blue robe became confused, Qiu Buyi slowly walked up to the man in the blue robe, and his voice rang loudly. At the same time, the noisy sounds in the hall suddenly stopped. All the loose cultivators stood up in unison.


    "Sit down! His Royal Highness Changping is here, don''t you understand any rules?"


    When Feng Dawei saw the fearful appearance of these casual practitioners and the behavior of standing up arbitrarily, Gang Fang reprimanded.


    He is now on Xu Haotian''s side, physically and mentally. Of course he knew Jiang Dazhuang, and just one day ago, he brought a heavy gift to visit the Supreme Elder of the casual repair alliance.


    But this super elder has no ability to change the status quo for the impoverished casual practitioners. He didn''t even have any thoughts for getting out of the way for casual repairs. Completely ignore the feelings of casual repair. Only know how to make good for yourself. He was extremely disappointed by this.


    "Feng Dawei, you are presumptuous, don''t forget, I am still the Supreme Elder of the Sanxiu Alliance. You...,"


    "Where are the old things, don''t go pp, all the casual cultivators who are sitting there are no longer under the jurisdiction of the casual cultivator alliance. They are now my Xu Haotian people. What right do you have to dictate here. Don''t get out!"


    Xu Haotian sat on the main seat, sneered sarcastically while drinking wine.


    "Have you heard, Jiang Dazhuang, although you are one of the three giants of the Sanxiu Alliance. But you occupy the pit and do not shit, and you don''t care about the life and death of the Sanxiu, you just want to enjoy yourself. Why do we respect you. To be honest? ,You do not deserve."


    Feng Dawei became more and more excited as he spoke, as if these words had been suppressed for a long time, and he finally vomited quickly today.


    "Qiu Buyi, what the **** are you doing? Look at what you have become in casual cultivators. They still look like casual cultivators."


    Jiang Dazhuang blushed with a thick neck, pointed at Qiu Buyi and snapped.

 Chapter 158： :beat him

    "What a casual cultivator? I want to ask you what a casual cultivator should look like."


    Qiu Buyi asked coldly without a slight wrinkle.


    "Ranxiu must be able to bear with it, swallow his anger, not fight back, or curse. This is what a casual cultivator should be like."


    puff!


    Hahaha!


    The powerful people at Xu Haotian''s table immediately burst out laughing when they heard this. It''s just that the laughter is full of cold killing intent.


    In a sense, these people around Xu Haotian belong to the category of casual cultivators, and casual cultivating is inherently full of hardships. This Jiang Dazhuang is in his position but he does not seek political affairs. In his eyes, Xiu was like a slave. How can they feel better in their hearts.


    "It turns out that this is the Big Three of the Sanxiu Alliance! As a leader, he doesn''t make the decision for his subordinates and seek welfare. But he swallows his words with all his heart. I''m convinced. If I haven''t served anyone in Xu Haotian''s life, I will convince you Jiang Dazhuang''s shamelessness. I have seen a lot of shameless people, but I have never seen someone as shameless as you."


    "Brothers, you have all heard it. It turns out that your leader is this virtue. For your own future and your own reputation, you can sacrifice anyone, including you. I ask you, do you still recognize this kind of casual cultivation alliance? ?"


    "If I don''t admit it, Lao Tzu has already denied it!"


    "Jiang Dazhuang, where did Cao Hong let you go? Don''t think I don''t know, because the eldest prince fell in love with Cao Hong who is outstanding in appearance, and you actually gave Cao Hong to the eldest prince for Jiao Yuchen''s future. Only in exchange for Jiao Yuchenda The title of commander. You are downright hypocrites, choppy."


    "Why do you still need to recognize it. The Sanxiu Alliance says that it is the home of the Sanxiu. To put it hard, it is the tool for some people to seek welfare. And we are humanoid tools."


    "His Royal Highness, King Changping, we will leave the life of our casual cultivator to you in the future. Because only you treat us as human beings."


    Xu Haotian''s impassioned remarks completely ignited the long-repressed inconsistency and anger in the hearts of all the scattered cultivators. At this time, they pointed to Jiang Dazhuang and stated their opinions.


    "You, you, you are presumptuous, I am one of the Big Three, the supreme elder of the Sanxiu Alliance, I have the right to decide the life and death of a Sanxiu."


    "Decision Nima coins, brothers beat him! Don''t worry he can''t get it back."


    Xu Haotian changed colors to Yuan Hong and shouted in fanfare.


    Yuan Hong nodded knowingly, and pointed at Jiang Dazhuang who was already sweating on his forehead.


    "Ah, what''s going on? Why can''t I move anymore, why can''t I mobilize mana. No, you can''t move me, I am one of the Big Three, I am the Supreme Elder of the Sanxiu Alliance, and I am the superior powerhouse. You. This group of stinky repairs, choppy..."


    "It''s so ridiculous, brothers, there is King Changping who is in charge of us, what are we afraid of, come on, beat him! There will be grievances and revenge."


    "beat him!"


    The crowd shouted in unison. The ridges of the inn were creaking, which shocked the monks who watched the lively outside of the inn.


    "No, the casual cultivators are going to fight each other!"


    "What kind of internal conflict, these casual cultivators are now subordinates of His Royal Highness Changping, and they are no longer under the jurisdiction of the casual cultivator alliance. Jiang Dazhuang is in bad luck."


    "Hehe, it''s not just that the Sanxiu Alliance is going to change the sky, but the entire Profound Sky Nation is going to be surging."


    "You...ah!"


    "Don''t do it...Ah! You...presumptuous...Ah!"

 Chapter 159： : Go and go to King Changping

    The casual practitioners were hesitant. The coercion that has been pressing in their hearts for many years has made them unable to resist. But Jiang Dazhuang''s threatening and insulting words completely ignited the anger of the casual practitioners. I don''t know who shouted, and everyone went straight to the unmovable Jiang Dazhuang.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Jiang Dazhuang was instantly overwhelmed by the sea of ??people, and the screams came from the people, making people tremble all over when they heard it.


    Qiu Buyi retreated behind Xu Haotian while shaking his head. He glanced at Xu Haotian with a complex expression, his lips trembled, and finally shook his head without making a sound.


    Only half an hour passed before the casual practitioners gave up bitterly and returned to their seats. These people are without exception. Before sitting down, everyone bows deeply to Xu Haotian, with gratitude in their eyes.


    But where Jiang Dazhuang was standing, Jiang Dazhuang has disappeared. Only a human-shaped corpse with a broken head was left in place.


    "Jiang Dazhuang, Jiang Dazhuang, you are a casual cultivator, but you look down on casual cultivator the most. In the end, you were taken away by the casual cultivator. This is your fate. I knew why you were in the first place today!"


    Qiu Buyi looked at Jiang Dazhuang, who had become a corpse, and was sighed.


    "**, one of the dignified Big Three, one of the Supreme Elders of the San Xiu Alliance, died so miserably!"


    "That, deserve it!"


    "I heard that Jiang Dazhuang has sold out the interests of casual repairs more than once for his own sake."


    "I think this Jiang Dazhuang is using casual cultivators as a tool for promotion. It''s not a pity for such a person to die."


    "What are you talking about? Jiang Dazhuang let the casual practitioners fight to death?"


    Zhou Bishi sat above the court hall, looking at the sullen face of the big prince under the hall, with a look of disbelief.


    "Yes, ancestors. Hundreds of San Xiu members came to Tian''er at the same time. They beat Jiang Dazhuang, the elder of San Xiu Alliance, to death at a banquet."


    "Patriarch, the news is absolutely true. The entire king knows it. You should have thought of a countermeasure."


    "Hahaha! It''s time for Zhou Bishi to scratch his head again. Jiang Dazhuang died, and the casual repairers went to Xu Haotian again. The king''s capital is getting more and more lively. I think Dong''s house will not survive for a few days."


    "Brothers, I know your difficulties, because I have also tasted the dilemma of riceless cooking. So, in order for you to work for me with peace of mind, I hereby announce that each person will offer 50 low-level spiritual stones per month. . The person in charge has a hundred low-level spirit stones."


    Xu Haotian looked at the casual cultivators with a relaxed color on their faces, and announced loudly.


    "The minister waits for His Royal Highness King Xie Changping."


    "The King of Changping, Chitose, Chitose, Chitose!"


    San Xiu sitting again was inexplicably excited. Once upon a time, in order to earn a piece of spiritual stone, they fought hard, fought, and sacrificed their lives. It was a miserable life.


    But now, His Royal Highness King Changping, without an inch of skill in his hand, can still reward the spirit stone so generously and allow himself to concentrate on cultivation. Where can you find such a kind master!


    "The King of Changping is so generous!"


    "Although there is a suspicion of buying people''s hearts, they did it."


    "Compared with the Random Cultivation Alliance, such a generous approach is like a heaven and an underground. There is no comparison at all."


    "I have decided to vote for King Changping."


    "Then what are you hesitating about, hurry up, there will be no show if you are late."


    "Go, go to the King Changping!"

 Chapter 160： : The Horrible King Changping

    "Ding! Trigger a side quest. During the Xuanlong Summit, attract scattered repairers with superb charm, so that the scattered repair alliance of the Profound Sky Kingdom is disbanded. Once the host completes the task, he will get a chance to summon a super strong. 750,000 Growth value. A skill inheritance opportunity."


    "**, I really didn''t expect to trigger a side mission. Hey, this mission came at the right time, and I wanted to summon the strong as much as possible. Before participating in the Xuanwu Hui, I raised the power of Zhou Bishi. Waiting for myself to get from the Xuanwu Hui. Wu came back when he became king."


    In the inn, Xu Haotian thought to himself while talking and laughing with everyone.


    "What''s the matter with the shopkeeper? In normal times, these casual cultivators are going to die, and they have to live in the cheapest room in a shop. How can this change from normalcy and scramble to drill in?"


    Yuelai Inn, the inn where Xu Haotian lives. At this time, the inn��s shop assistant said with a blank expression.


    The big shopkeeper of the inn looked at those who were usually frowning, and came to the inn with excitement.


    For a while, the front door of Yuelai Inn was bustling with people. Although everyone was anxious on their faces, no one dared to break into the inn rashly.


    "These are all casual cultivators who have come to go to His Royal Highness Changping. I really didn''t expect that the 16-year-old King Changping had such a terrifying attraction. According to the legend in the world of cultivators, Xu Haotian of the Xu family is a rare talent in thousands of years. Not only does a person''s own cultivation qualifications can be called against the sky. It is the ability to attract strong people to vote. I saw it with my own eyes today and I know that it is not as famous as meeting. This King of Changping is extremely attractive, it is super strong."


    The shopkeeper said with emotion as he watched more and more casual repairs at the entrance of the inn.


    "Isn''t it a problem with the current king? To put it bluntly, this is a gang and is suspected of usurping the throne. King Changping is not afraid that the king will blame him, and even his family will be implicated."


    The store clerk curled his lips at Xu Haotian''s defiance, disapproving. Said sarcastically at this time.


    "Hmph, what do you know? I''m afraid that at this time, His Majesty King Changping can''t blame His Royal Highness, but will try his best to win him. At this time, King Changping is no longer the third young master of the Xu family. He has grown into a country that can easily subvert a country. The horror of existence. If you were the current king, what would you do if no one was strong and unpopular?"


    "This, this, haha, the little shopkeeper can''t think of it. As you said, there is really no other way besides trying to win in."


    "It''s just that, isn''t this a problem of raising tigers! If one day King Changping wants to seize the kingdoms of the Profound Sky Kingdom, wouldn''t it be easy."


    "So what? For the current king, the popular support has been lost, and the strength is not as good as others. It is normal to lose the country."


    "However, whether the current king or King Changping usurped the throne, it doesn''t make any sense to us."


    "His Royal Highness, up to now, there are a total of 73,500 casual practitioners who have come to join. And there are scattered practitioners on the way. I believe that in the near future, Your Royal Highness will have an army of monks."


    At 10 o''clock in the evening, after dinner, Qiu Buyi and Bi Gan came to Xu Haotian''s residence with an excited look and reported excitedly.

 Chapter 161： : Buying peoples hearts

    "The cultivator army, I really look forward to it! Elder Qiu, you have been working hard for you during this time. Also, I don''t know how many casual cultivators under your Sanxiu Alliance, if possible, I will win them all. I want to let All casual cultivators in the world have spiritual stone cultivation. I want to make their faces full of happy smiles every day."


    Xu Haotian looked at Qiu Buyi and said sincerely.


    "The number of people recorded in the Sanxiu Alliance is about 1 million. I will try my best to recruit more Sanxiu to join His Highness. At the same time, the old minister Qiu Buyi is here to thank His Highness on behalf of Sanxiu!"


    Qiu Buyi was moved to tears by Xu Haotian''s words, fell to his knees with a plop, and paid homage to Xu Haotian.


    "His Royal Highness is really becoming more and more like an emperor. This kind of words to buy people''s hearts comes with open mouth, it can be said to be easy to grasp. Very skilled."


    Bigan looked at Xu Haotian''s serious expression, admiring him in his heart. In his opinion, Xu Haotian''s move is what an emperor should have.


    "Lao Qiu please get up soon. Since I accept the worship of the casual practitioners, then I must consider their life. Of course, when the casual practitioners come to surrender, you must clearly tell them to be my Xu Haotian''s. Subordinates must abide by discipline and abide by the law. Strictly execute the order. If there is a violation, severe punishment will not be granted."


    "His Royal Highness, rest assured, I will definitely scrutinize it strictly. I won''t shame your Highness."


    "His Royal Highness, tomorrow is the fourth round of the Palace Examination. Your opponent is Fen Qingdong, the disciple of one of the Big Three, Tang Shaotian. Tang Shaotian will be there at that time. This person is sinister and cunning. He is known as the smiling tiger. And he was from assassination before he became the Big Three. Secretly making stumbling is his special skill. Your Highness must be careful."


    Qiu Buyi stood up, and the excitement on his face had not faded. At this moment, he explained the pros and cons of tomorrow''s palace test.


    "Tang Shaotian, if he really doesn''t know what is good or bad, I will make it hard for him to die."


    Xu Haotian glanced at Bi Gan, with a sardonic smile on his face. Bi Gan also smiled knowingly.


    And Qiu Buyi shook his head secretly. Although he couldn''t understand what Tang Shaotian did, he was also a senior elder of the Sanxiu Alliance, he felt a bit sad.


    Ah yeah, what a sorrowful rabbit is, it should be the rabbit who is dead. The only blame is that they didn''t follow his advice, and instead of turning to the King of Changping, they instead helped him. It was they who harmed themselves. Thinking about it this way, the little sadness in my heart was wiped out. It becomes clear again.


    "Isn''t that Fen Qingdong, commander of the city defender, known as a monster?"


    "I heard that he will face His Royal Highness King Changping today."


    "Is he looking for death? It''s a dying rhythm to dare to face King Changping!"


    In the early morning of the second day, two huge arenas had already been erected on the huge square of Chengde Hall. And there are already crowds around these two arenas. At this moment, these cultivating monks were pointing at the two arenas and Fen Qingdong, who was sitting there under the ring.


    "His Royal Highness King Changping is here!"


    At this moment, a loud voice suddenly came into everyone��s ears


    "It''s great that the Lord Changping has come down. I happen to be going to join the King Changping."


    "As long as you defect to King Changping, I''m almost the same."


    "Don''t squeeze, everyone will be colleagues in the future, and we should understand and help each other."

 Chapter 162： : Don’t you hurry to kneel down and want to die?

    "Yes, yes, I heard that once you become a subordinate of King Changping, you must abide by the law and discipline, and unite and help each other. Anyone who violates the rules and regulations must be severely punished. This is an order issued by Senior Qiu himself."


    "His Royal Highness King Changping, Chitose, Chitose, Chitose!"


    Neat voices sounded in front of this huge hall instantly. The momentum was huge, shimmering for nine days. Even when Zhou Bi was sleeping in the palace, he was noisy and disturbed.


    "Xu Haotian child, I want you to die!"


    Zhou Bishi sat on the bed with messy hair, gritted his teeth and muttered to himself.


    "All fellow Taoists are flat."


    "His Royal Highness King Changping, we support you, you will definitely defeat Fen Qingdong."


    "With your auspicious words, I have always been confident, because I don''t know the word failure."


    Xu Haotian joked with a smile on his face. It caused everyone to burst into laughter.


    "It is said that Wang Pinyi of Changping is close to the people, and he is well-known at first sight today."


    "That''s right, otherwise, why would the casual cultivators respect your Highness so much!"


    "Is he the Changping King? It''s not very good, and the guys who can get along with these stinky free repairers are not very good. The legend is wrong."


    Fen Qingdong slanted his eyes and looked at Xu Haotian, who was mingling with the other casual cultivators. Ridiculed.


    "It took Xu Haotian''s life, although it was a little troublesome. But it''s nothing to me. Xu Haotian, blame you for being too swagger."


    Among the crowd, a sick-faced big man thought to himself as he approached Xu Haotian.


    "His Royal Highness, the old guy has appeared, he is trying to get closer to you, do you want me to solve him."


    Yuan Hong was approaching Xu Haotian at this time and said with a relaxed face.


    "Cure him first and let him see with his own eyes how his apprentice died."


    Xu Haotian still had a warm smile on his face, and secretly communicated to Yuan Hong.


    "Good morning, everyone, Tianjiao. I am Chi Hun, serving as the examiner for the fourth round of the palace examination. Now I announce that the fourth round of the palace examination has officially begun. Please Tianjiao on stage."


    At this moment, Chi Hun came to Chengde Hall under the guard of the four guards and said loudly. At the same time, he shook his fists to Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian waved his hand, and then step by step onto the No.1 ring of the letter A with everyone''s respectful eyes.


    At the same time, Fen Qingdong''s extremely high-profile Yukong floated into the ring. It drew everyone''s lips.


    "*, Xiu Sanxiu dare to curl his lips at me, believe it or not, tell me the master to punish you."


    "*, what to pretend to be, the San Xiu Alliance is about to disband, when you cry."


    "Changping Wang, come on! Changping Wang, come on!"


    The uniform voice sounded at the right time, and no one paid attention to Fen Qingdong at this time. Xu Hao is the hero in their hearts. In the eyes of the casual practitioners, Fen Qingdong was not as good as a fart at this time.


    "Thank you for your kind words, this hapless fellow can''t threaten me. I won''t let everyone down."


    Xu Haotian pointed at Fen Qingdong and said sarcastically.


    "Bold, you know who you are with...,"


    "Presumptuous, standing in front of you is the noble King Changping, so hurry up and kneel down. Want to die?"


    The casual cultivators immediately became unhappy when they saw that Fen Qingdong was so bold. Xu Haotian is their hero, and they don''t allow others to desecrate their hero. At this moment, they all started to shout together.


    "You...you, master them...,"


    Fen Qing was in a hurry and was blinded. The casual practitioners attacked him together, making him a little at a loss.

 Chapter 163： : The palace test was forced to start

    But when he looked at his master, he unexpectedly found that his master was looking at him in a daze with a smirk. It makes him feel weird.


    "Is this old guy becoming a fool?"


    "Well, His Royal Highness King Changping, it''s during the game now, so you don''t need to pay attention to these red tapes."


    Chi Hun looked at the bewildered Fen Qingdong helplessly, and then talked to Xu Haotian with a flat face.


    "Finally, in terms of the face of the casual practitioners, this king will not have the same knowledge as you, a naive baby."


    Xu Haotian folded his hands with his hands behind his back, his face was majestic, and he put casual cultivation first in his words. At the same time, he compared Fen Qingdong''s actions to a child, ignorant.


    "The King Changping didn''t say anything about San Xiuzhen."


    "I''ve decided, I don''t hesitate to go to Changping Wang anymore."


    "The Sanxiu Alliance and King Changping are simply incomparable."


    "I also decided to leave the loose repair alliance and go to King Changping to work for the prince."


    Xu Haotian''s words immediately agitated the tens of thousands of casual cultivators present, and they all wished to worship Xu Haotian''s loyalty immediately.


    "You...you, what a Changping king, you have a seed, stay a while, I want you to survive, but to die."


    Fen Qingdong was angry, completely angry. The person he usually looks down on most is casual cultivator. Including his master. Because his master was born in casual cultivation. He is an apprentice of casual cultivator, but he doesn''t like casual cultivator. This has to be said to be a unique style of irony.


    "Don''t be so blind pp, just talking about it is a fake style. If you can come!"


    Xu Haotian sneered at Fen Qingdong''s threatening words, and didn''t take it seriously. At this time, he sneered provocatively.


    "Boy, you are looking for death, Chi Hun, why the game hasn''t started yet, I''m going to kill him! Let''s start, hurry up."


    Although Fen Qingdong''s face was flushed by Xu Hao''s weather, his eyes opened wide. But there was a trace of reason in his heart. He knows that if the game does not officially start, if he makes a move, he will be caught by the opponent. Even if the opponent''s bodyguard kills him, he will not make sense. Not even the king can protect himself.


    "I announce the start of the game."


    Chi Hun was scared, knowing that the time for the start of the game had not arrived, but still helplessly sounded the horn of the game.


    "Fuck, it''s so cheap, **** civil servant! Obviously the time hasn''t arrived yet!"


    "Such a person needs to teach him well."


    "His Royal Highness King Changping has a large number of people who will not have the same knowledge as him."


    Xu Haotian glanced at Chi Hun playfully, hummed secretly, and ignored the broken civil official who didn''t even fart.


    You know what a shit, I''m just a civil servant. Are you afraid of death? In front of these cultivators, I always feel uncomfortable. Especially in front of Fen Qingdong, who is known as a monster, it was a killing machine!


    "Xu Haotian, accept the move and die!"


    "Boy, I really don''t want to win because I don''t want to face His Royal Highness Changping. However, if I don''t win, I''m even more sorry to His Royal Highness Changping. So, today you are dead."


    A middle-aged monk wearing a big red robe said helplessly on the second ring of the letter A.


    "Haha, understand brother, why don''t I be like that? We are disrespectful to His Royal Highness King Changping, so you have to pay attention, Lao Zhang, I have to do my best."


    Another tall and burly young man also responded with laughter. There was a sincere smile on his face.


    "Haha, Fen Qingdong, are you arrogant? You should be the one who died."


    Xu Haotian laughed and the Six-Medition Divine Sword unfolded, causing Fen Qingdong who had rushed to slow down. The two immediately fought together.

 Chapter 164： : The ruler has to die

    Fen Qingdong used a gleaming golden broadsword, and every time he swung it, a long sword glow would come out, smashing Xu Haotian''s six-veined divine sword sword glow.


    Facing Fen Qingdong''s broad sword, Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes and suddenly changed his tactics. The sky-shaking spear suddenly appeared in his hand, and the Overlord Spearman General came to effectively restrict and suppress Fen Qingdong''s broad sword.


    "My apprentice, you can only rely on you for this game. Master, I can''t protect myself."


    Standing under the ring, Tang Shaotian thought helplessly.


    Chicai, just when he was about to approach Xu Haotian, a weird man covered in white hair suddenly stopped him, and then he lost his ability to move. Even the mana disappeared without a trace.


    He knew that he had learned the Tao and was secretly restrained.


    Tang Shaotian was shocked by this sudden occurrence. My heart is even more terrified.


    No matter what method he uses, he can''t get rid of the prohibition like a tarsal maggot. He even took several panacea to no avail. In the end he had to give up.


    Just now, that person was a strong imperial realm, and even a stronger noble realm is possible.


    Is this man the bodyguard of King Changping? If so, isn''t it like moths fighting the fire.


    He suddenly remembered what Qiu Buyi had solemnly warned him a few days ago.


    Now that I think about it, if I didn''t act so stubbornly at that time, I wouldn''t have the miserable end of today. This is the result of my lack of greed!


    "Fen Qingdong, are you just this capable? Hurry up, hurry up, you are too slow. Hurry up, are you a bitch? Twitchy. Bring out your spirit as a man."


    Xu Haotian moved Fen Qingdong to the edge of the ring while dancing with the Sky Shaking Spear, while exiting to stimulate Fen Qingdong, who was on the verge of an outbreak.


    "Why the old guy still doesn''t make a move, don''t you know if you are going to hang up."


    Fen Qingdong fought hard to parry Xu Haotian''s fierce attack, while looking at Tang Shaotian off the court from the corner of his eyes. But where did Tang Shaotian laugh silly, he didn''t mean to shoot.


    "Tang Shaotian, what are you doing? Do you want me to die? If you haven''t taken any action yet, have you forgotten what the prince confessed?"


    "Yeah, pour out the truth. Surprise!"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flashed when he heard Fen Qingdong''s words, and he did not rush to attack. Adopt a mindful attitude.


    Fen Qingdong couldn''t bear it, and finally after pushing Xu Haotian''s offense away, Tang Shaotian rushed off the field and roared.


    "Fen Qingdong, what are you talking about, what big prince, I don''t even know!"


    Tang Shaotian was shocked, he would not have thought that this **** would have disclosed the plan of the eldest prince to the public. Isn''t this looking for death?


    "Tang Shaotian, what are you hiding? Everyone here is just a group of poor and casual cultivators. What is there to be afraid of. They can rebel? The prince wants Xu Haotian to die, what''s wrong? The king wants the minister to die, the minister has to die. He is a disciple of a small family, can he turn around?"


    Standing proudly on the edge of the ring, Fen Qingdong sneered at Tang Shaotian with a look of horror.


    "Why did King Changping die? King Changping is a virtuous king, without any bad deeds. On the contrary, it is you who can be the leader with bad deeds."


    "The king is unfair, we have to ask for an explanation."


    "This is them, a casual cultivator, but they look down upon the mentor and apprentice of the casual cultivator. Damn it!"


    "Fen Qingdong, you are crazy. Even so, you can''t tell the truth. You are looking for death."


    Tang Shaotian was angry and lost his previous judgment. He scolded at Fen Qingdong on the stage.

 Chapter 165： : Passionate

    "The big prince is right, he is really amazing, he even sent your pair of living treasures to assassinate this king. This is to look down on this king! The old one stays confrontation, the young one goes to death."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, the Sky Shaking Spear was sent forward, piercing Fen Qingdong''s chest with a pop.


    The next moment, Fen Qingdong''s eyes widened, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding and planted in the ring. It happened to be lying at the feet of Tang Shaotian. He twitched on the ground a few times before he was silent.


    "The King of Changping is so good, I would say that King Changping is invincible in the world."


    "It''s not a pity for such a guy who eats inside and out to die."


    "If you have a teacher, you must have an apprentice. Tang Shaotian didn''t want to think that he was also born in a casual cultivator, and he was also born in a casual cultivator. The blood of casual cultivator flows in his bones.


    But after he became famous, he looked down on casual cultivators. Isn''t this just shooting himself in the foot? He deserves it! "


    "Qingdong, my disciple!"


    Tang Shaotian looked at Fen Qingdong, who had died at his feet, and burst into tears. Turned to become split-eyed. He ignored everyone''s cynicism, but stared at Xu Haotian with two blood-red eyes.


    Fen Qingdong was his only apprentice and poured all his expectations. Now that he was killed by a single move, how could he not be angry.


    "Xu Haotian, how dare you kill my disciple, I want to avenge him!"


    "You mean that he is only allowed to kill me, but I am not allowed to kill him. Are you God? Are you the king?"


    "You know that if you want a minister to die, you have to die? This is the law of the ages. You can''t hide from Xu Haotian. You must die if you kill to pay for your life."


    "Fart, who is the prince? Who is the minister? I don''t even understand this, so I''m not ashamed of talking here, I think you are confused."


    Bigan walked up to Tang Shaotian and said sarcastically.


    "Old guy, this can''t tolerate you. Even if you want to kill my Royal Highness, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Yuan Hong, standing behind Tang Shaotian, said with a smile on his face.


    "How could this be, why! Why! This is impossible, Tang Shaotian can no longer become a mortal. I still want to be prosperous and wealthy, but also above all cultivation. No, don''t do this to me!"


    Tang Shaotian squatted on the ground in pain, his old face even more blank.


    "No, Xu Haotian, you can''t do this to me, the eldest prince will not let you go. As long as you let me go, I will intercede with you. Tang Shaotian, I am still very honorable. At least it will make you more decent. "


    Tang Shaotian seemed to have thought of something suddenly, stood up suddenly, and said threateningly.


    "The prince can''t protect himself, but he can protect you, dream!"


    "Yes, King Changping offended the eldest prince just because we were in the early days of casual repairs. Let''s go to pacify King Changping."


    More than ten thousand people in front of Chengde Hall saw this and stopped doing it. Who is the King of Changping? That is their hero and their future lord. How can people be so wantonly insulted and trampled.


    Hula, a large group of cultivators no longer care about the fierce palace test, all go to the palace.


    "Can''t go, can''t go, the game is not over yet, you are just a group of stinky casual repairs, you can''t disturb the prince!"


    Seeing this, Chi Hun was taken aback, and hurriedly shouted.


    "*, get out of you, just like you, still trying to stop us, believe it or not, labor and management will kill you."


    On the second ring of the letter A, the middle-aged Hongpao kicked Chi Hun to the ground with one foot, and yelled at the same time.


    "You know brother, let''s go, it''s just a dog, don''t delay our redress for King Changping. This is the big deal."

 Chapter 166： : Confronting the Grand Prince

    "Xu Haotian thank you fellow Taoists again."


    Xu Haotian was so happy in his heart, he didn''t expect that he was so admired by Sanxiu. It seems that I am in the right direction.


    "His Royal Highness, shall we follow along?"


    Bigan came to Xu Haotian and asked with a smile.


    "Go, you must go. I want the prince to shut up forever. It''s best if all the princes disappear. Then I don''t have to bother to **** the throne."


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. The host will go to the prince to settle accounts. The prince will resist. If the host kills the prince himself, the system will reward a chance to summon a super power randomly. The cultivation base will automatically be promoted to one level."


    "**, what did this great prince do that is so irritating? The reward is so generous. It seems that the great prince is unlucky this time."


    "This matter is simple. As long as all the loose repairs are activated, Zhou Bishi is willing to kill a hundred sons for his throne."


    "The prince, have you forgotten something?"


    At this time, Xu Haotian was standing in front of the Kylin Palace where the eldest prince lived, followed by a crowd of tens of thousands of people.


    "King Changping, what are you going to do? What is your attempt to bring these many casual cultivators to the prince?"


    The face of the grand prince was so gloomy that water dripped. Especially when he saw Tang Shaotian next to Xu Haotian, he immediately knew the purpose of Xu Haotian''s arrival. But what does he know? As the saying goes, the king has to die.


    "It''s the king who wants the minister to die, the minister has to die! But I want to break this rule. Yuan Hong, kill the old guy."


    "Ah! Grand Prince, you..."


    Boom!


    Tang Shaotian screamed, fell to the ground and died violently.


    "Xu Haotian, you are bold, you dare to kill the Guardian military division, you are looking for death, are you asking me to destroy your nine races?"


    The prince was suddenly frightened and angry. He never thought that Xu Hao would really dare to do it. He was too bold. This accident made him a little overwhelmed.


    For him, kingship is the supreme existence. No one dared to defy Wang Ling. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if you kill it. But today''s eternal system was broken by a foreign prince. Let him know what to do for a while.


    "Come here, kill Xu Haotian. This kind of rebellious foreign surname is abolished!"


    After a while, the eldest prince woke up from the shock. Suddenly ordered to his subordinates furiously.


    "Yuan Hong waits for the order to kill without mercy!"


    Xu Haotian calmly gave the order.


    "Hey, please take a look at your Highness, Tie Niu can''t wait."


    "It''s the master!"


    "Huh, hum, anyone who wants to kill your highness will always kill him."


    "His Royal Highness, do you want to deploy the casual repair army?"


    Bigan whispered in Xu Haotian''s ear.


    "Well, yes, the momentum should be amplified as much as possible, and it is best to let the whole country know about it. I want to form my first army. It is composed of casual repairs. Huang Feihu, you have to work hard. This king''s first army will be yours Come in charge. Old Qiu, you will help. I hope this army is better than any other country''s army."


    "His Royal Highness, Chen Huang Feihu will definitely live up to his entrustment. Chen Qiubu''s collar order."


    "Well, the old minister will make arrangements now."


    Bigan left the Kylin Palace as soon as he reported.


    what! what! what!


    "Xu Haotian, you dare to fight back, you don''t want to live anymore?"


    The big prince saw that his subordinates were chopped to death by those big men like watermelons, and they had no strength to fight back. He was shocked.

 Chapter 167： : You really havent been taken by him

    "Joke, you are going to kill me, and you don''t want me to resist, that''s a fool. Only a self-righteous guy like you can ask such a stupid question."


    Xu Haotian shook his backhand, and the Sky Shaking Gun appeared in his hand instantly. He said sarcastically as he walked towards the prince.


    "The surname Xu, stop quickly, otherwise I will destroy your nine clans."


    "His Royal Highness, you have to think twice. The eldest prince is the real son of the king. You can''t use swords and guns against him. That''s a treachery."


    When Xu Chenglong saw Xu Haotian lifting the stunner, he panicked, and quickly stopped him.


    "Which side are you on? Pediculous, you are stubborn and pedantic, just like the big clan elders. People are going to kill me, but I have to stretch my neck to beg to die. Where is the truth? Xu Chenglong stood aside, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite."


    Xu Haotian glared at Xu Chenglong, his mouth was even more ridiculous.


    "To Xu Haotian, you can''t kill me. Hurry up and stretch your head over and let me chop you off, otherwise I will destroy your nine races."


    When the eldest prince saw Xu Chenglong begging for mercy, his face suddenly flashed with joy, and now he was threatening again and again.


    "*, what a great mallet!"


    puff!


    The Shaking Gun relentlessly broke a hole in the chest of the prince. The bright red blood gushed out through the opening like a flood that broke the embankment.


    Boom!


    The eldest prince fell to the ground with desperation. He didn''t understand until he died, why the young master of a small family of Xu Haotian had such courage to kill him. He is unwilling, he wants to live, but all this can only be realized in the next life.


    "Ding! The host successfully killed the prince. The side quest was completed perfectly. The system rewards the host with a chance to summon a super power randomly. The cultivation base has been upgraded to one level."


    boom!


    A violent storm of spiritual power suddenly formed in Xu Haotian''s body, and at the same time a powerful spiritual pressure of soaring cultivation base also broke out from Xu Haotian. Xu Chenglong, who was close at hand, was horrified.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing to the fifth rank of the realm."


    The system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind at the same time.


    "How did his cultivation level improve again? This is too terrifying. It is no longer possible to describe it against the sky. No wonder he doesn''t care about the king''s anger. Such a genius, even Zhou Bishi can only stare at him. But I still have to report your Highness''s defiance."


    "What? Tian''er is confused? He can also do such a rebellious thing. No, Ma sends a letter to him, let him return to the family quickly."


    The ancestors of the Xu family were already shocked. At this time, the order was issued quickly.


    "I''m afraid you can''t control his thoughts anymore. Your Highness''s heart is much bigger than you and me. A mere heavenly kingdom is just a springboard for him to succeed. As for our Xu family, it''s not good to say it. , He really didn''t care about it."


    The elder Xu Chengfeng sat in the hall, glanced at the shocked ancestor, sighed, and said.


    "Does he dare to violate my meaning? I am the ancestor of the Xu family."


    "The ancestor of the Xu family? To say something you don''t like to hear, you really haven''t been taken by him. Not to mention others, even one of his lowest entourage can wipe you out instantly."


    "He is so strong, how did he do it. Is it true that the legend is that there is a huge monster standing behind him. But how can we not feel it."

 Chapter 168： : Be considerate of my loyal minister

    "What? Xu Haotian killed the eldest prince. It is a treason. This is treason. The crime is not to be blamed. I want to destroy his nine clans, and I want him to die! Which Qing family went to capture the thief Xu Haotian."


    Zhou Bishi sat above the court, and when he heard the sad news of the tragic death of the elder prince, his face was shocked. There is not much sadness.


    He has many sons. A dead one is harmless at all. Even his favorite prince, he didn''t even feel the slightest sadness.


    The reason why he was so angry was that Xu Haotian would use this as an excuse to attack him and endanger his throne.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister is willing to go for a while, and I will go to Xu Haotian for a while. But I advise your Majesty not to fight each other. You must know that Xu Haotian''s strength at this time is extremely terrifying. He can already compete with a country. If something is not handled properly, Xu Haotian will be completely angered. At that time, your Majesty will face the danger of destroying the country."


    "Oh, that''s the only way. Although it is a palliative but not a permanent solution. But there is no other way at this time."


    Zhou Bishi said with a look of vicissitudes.


    "His Royal Highness Changping, are you trying to treason? That''s your Royal Highness. If you say you kill it, kill it. How is it different from treason?"


    At this time, Nangong Mountain came to the Kylin Palace with the support of the guards. When he saw the elder prince who had died tragically under the spear of Xu Haotian, shocked eyes flashed. He considered the language for a while before speaking softly to Xu Haotian.


    He doesn''t dare to be angry or speak! Neither the king nor Xu Haotian could provoke him. There is only one way to mediate.


    "Master Nangong, is there someone trying to kill you, are you still waiting to kill you with your neck stretched out and a smile on your face? That''s Yuzhong, idiot, and your head is pretty funny."


    Xu Haotian stood proudly in front of the Kylin Palace and said with a smile.


    "His Royal Highness, we are courtiers after all. Now the eldest prince has been killed by you. I don''t care about it. As for the king, I will help you mediate."


    Nangongshan spoke in a discussing tone. He was also helpless in his heart. Once upon a time, he had never treated the patriarchs of various families and even the ancestors in such a low voice.


    "Forget it? Haha, I''m fine with Xu Haotian. But do these my brothers agree? Even if they agree, will the people of the whole country know the details? They all think that Xu Haotian is a rebellious thief, and I will be pierced wherever I go. Lord Nangong, I want to ask for an explanation. I hope that His Majesty the King can understand the difficulties of my loyal minister."


    Xu Haotian sighed with emotion, as if he had suffered a great grievance. Let Nangongshan keep rolling his eyes. Xin said, you are considered a loyal minister, and all the loyal ministers that day should commit suicide and apologize.


    "If you have any requests, please mention it. I think His Majesty the King will appreciate you."


    Nangongshan was afraid that Xu Haotian hadn''t asked for it. Since he had asked for it, things would be much easier.


    "In that case, I won''t hide it. I hope that His Majesty the King will state the guilt of the prince. I will return the innocence of King Changping. In addition, my brothers want to join me. They are scattered. The elbow of the Xiu Alliance, I hope that the King will abolish the San Xiu Alliance in the name of the country. I hope that there will be no San Xiu Alliance in the Profound Sky Kingdom from now on."


    Disbanding the repair alliance is a task that he must complete. Once you complete this task, you can have two chances to summon the super strong.


    "These are trivial matters. Or else, your Highness will go back first, and then go and report to His Majesty the King. I think there should be no big problem with your Majesty. Later, I will visit His Highness personally."

 Chapter 169： : Treat the symptoms but not the root cause

    "Don''t bother Lord Nangong. This king is here waiting for your news."


    Xu Haotian remained unmoved, standing in front of the crowd, looking at Nangong Mountain blankly.


    "Okay, okay, since the king of Changping has worked tirelessly, let''s wait here for a while. The old minister will go back."


    Nangongshan smiled bitterly. Although this kid is young, his style of behavior is scheming. It is impossible to cheat in front of him. He completely gave up that little thought in his heart.


    "Master Nangong just go. This king has time, even if you wait for ten days and nights, it is not a problem. However, I cannot guarantee whether these tens of thousands of subordinates will have the patience. You know, They are all grumpy people. Even I can''t stop what they will do when they are unhappy."


    Nangongshan, who was just about to turn away, heard this, his body staggered, so he didn''t lie on the ground.


    "Threat, naked threat! I endure, I endure!"


    Nangongshan''s face was gloomy. But the next moment, the pace of leaving could not help but speed up a lot.


    "What? What did you say? He only has these two requirements?"


    At this time, King Zhou Bishi sat above the court, looking at Nangong Mountain with a look of doubt.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, King Changping did not make any excessive demands. As long as His Majesty agrees to these two requirements, he will lead Sanxiu to leave the palace. In the opinion of the minister, these two demands are not excessive."


    "Presumptuously, it is impossible for the king to sin against himself. He Xu Haotian is deceiving the emperor. It is time to destroy the nine clans."


    "The old minister listed Xu Haotian''s ten major crimes. First, deceive the king, second, kill the prince, third, kill state officials, fourth...,"


    Your Majesty, the above are the crimes listed by the old minister against Xu Haotian. Any one of them can be taken out and Xu Haotian can be sent to the guillotine. Not to mention there are as many as ten. Therefore, the old official suggested that Xu Haotian''s son should be executed immediately and his Manchus should be destroyed. Never tolerate. "


    At this time, an energetic middle-aged man came out more and more, angrily stated Xu Haotian''s various crimes, and finally said angrily.


    "Uncle Wang, these things you said actually exist. And each of them can cause Xu Haotian to die thousands of times. But have you ever thought about the strong people around Xu Haotian at this time. And our country is weak, fundamentally? You can''t threaten Xu Haotian. What did you use to arrest him and put him on the guillotine. It''s not funny, I''m afraid you have already gone to see the emperor before you get close to him."


    Nangongshan said sarcastically to the middle-aged man.


    "He dared, the ruler has to die. Does he dare to resist."


    The middle-aged uncle Wang naturally retorted.


    "You think Xu Haotian is stupid, what can he do if he resists?"


    "Uncle Wang, I know that the death of your nephew made you very sad. He is my son. Isn''t it sad in my heart, but our country is too weak at this time, and too few strong. And Xu Haotian is beside him. The strong are like clouds. A momentary carelessness of my country will lead to the ruin of the country. You will also be in different places. Therefore, for the country, for you, and for the people of the whole country, I can only swallow my breath. I will give in to him.


    "But the king, this is just a temporary solution, not a permanent cure, in case...,"


    boom!


    As soon as Uncle Wang''s words were halfway through, he was shaken by a huge roar and swallowed the rest of the words. At the same time, he looked out of the hall with horror. When Zhou Bishi, Nangongshan and others also showed shock.

 Chapter 170： : Attack of the Black Robe

    At the same time, in the midair outside the Kylin Palace, a tall figure in a pitch-black robe was slowly retracting those thin claws. But Yuan Hong stood up from the ruins of the collapsed corner of the hall.


    "Black guy, the strength is good, you can retreat me Yuan Hong. Although you have the cultivation base of the highest level, but you want to defeat me Yuan Hong, this strength is not enough."


    As Yuan Hong said, he took turns with the iron rod, from the bottom to the top was a yin stick, and quickly hit the black robe man.


    "Hey, monkey, it''s good to be here. Forget it, I''ll take care of you first, then it''s not too late to kill Xu Haotian."


    The black-robed man smiled again and again, and did not see his movements. When he squeezed his skinny hands, a shiny silver ring suddenly appeared in his hands.


    As soon as the ring appeared, it quickly became larger, and under the silver light, with a boom, it blocked the attack of the iron rod. The two fought together in an instant.


    "Tsk tusk, what is this guy, dare to come here to ask for wildfire. Also dare to fight head-to-head with Yuan Hong, you can''t live or die."


    Xu Haotian sneered, but Bigan said solemnly:


    "His Royal Highness, the thing in the hands of this black robe man seems to be a magic weapon of no low rank. It can even compete with Yuan Hong''s iron rod."


    Xu Haotian''s sneered face immediately became unnatural.


    "Could it be that the treasure in this guy''s hand is a divine tool?"


    Because the cultivation base was too low, he couldn''t see the strangeness of the ring at all. But he could feel a huge pressure drop from the sky, and he couldn''t breathe.


    And the thousands of freelancers behind him all watched the fight in the sky excitedly. For them, it is a great blessing in their lives to be able to see the fighting of such powerful men.


    It will be of great benefit to the cultivation in the future and will avoid many detours. How could they miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "**, if Yuan Hong is defeated, won''t we all have to die?"


    Xu Haotian''s face changed drastically at this time, and Xu Chenglong''s face beside him was frightened.


    "Nothing, Yuan Hong was only temporarily suppressed. Even if the black-robed man took the artifact, he couldn''t help Yuan Hong''s iron rod. It was a high-level magic weapon."


    Although Bi Gan''s strength is not high, his vision is one of the best. Hearing what he said, Xu Haotian was relieved. Xu Chenglong secretly wiped away the cold sweat.


    "The strength of my gibbons can still beat all opponents."


    "Just, who is this black-robed man? Why does he hate himself so much that he has to kill himself and then hurry up?"


    At this moment, from the corner of his eyes, he noticed that Bi Gan''s face instantly became ugly. There was a sudden in his heart, and he quickly looked towards the sky.


    Yuan Hong and the black-robed man were like two out-of-the-bore cannonballs, constantly colliding with each other in the air, and the roar of explosions continued to sound, and the huge wind and waves produced by the battle swept around violently. Many tall halls in the palace collapsed instantly.


    The fighting between the two was extremely fierce, which made the thousands of San Xiu present at the scene refreshed and happy. However, Zhou Bishi and all the ministers who were shrunk in the court hall suffered. With such a huge destructive power, how can they not be afraid of being a mortal?


    Xu Haotian''s face is also extremely ugly. My heart was up and down, and I was worried.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, you must trust General Yuan Hong."


    Bi Gan''s voice suddenly rang in Xu Haotian''s ears. Let him instantly feel relieved.


    Li Kui pulled out the double axe behind his waist, the nine-headed Yuansheng lifted the golden and bright silver hammer, Zhu Zizhen spit out the red flame inner alchemy, and Qiu Buyi secretly used his spiritual power to prepare to attack.

 Chapter 171： : The Wrath of the Cult

    The black and white impermanence also revealed the shackles in the dark, and the urging judge held the judge''s pen in hand to prepare at all times. Even the four daughters of Bai Suzhen took out their weapons and waited for them without exception.


    Seeing that all the strong are waiting, the casual practitioners behind Xu Haotian are full of enthusiasm. They have decided to follow King Changping for their entire lives.


    Faced with such a crisis at this time, none of them withdrew from the battle, and they all developed magic weapons.


    Even though they were not qualified to participate in the battle at all, their passion made Xu Haotian''s heart warm as spring, and the worry in his heart disappeared.


    At the same time, outside the palace. Nearly 50,000 scattered repairmen formed a formation under the leadership of Huang Feihu, ready to attack.


    "Where are you evildoer? Why do you want to help Xu Haotian?"


    The black-robed man yelled angrily. The silver ring in his hand opened and closed, blocking Yuan Hong''s rain-like attacks.


    Although it seems that he blocked it very easily. But only he knew that he was just superficially relaxed. Had it not been for holding a divine tool in his hand, he would have lost. Even the head is in a different place.


    "You will know everything when you die."


    Yuan Hong said with a smile.


    "The Seventy-Two Spell of Earth Shaman. Let''s end it, kid!"


    Yuan Hong roared, walking around at random, and began to change vaguely.


    what!


    The black robe man didn''t check it for a while, and was blinded by the woodpecker that Yuan Hong had changed.


    He screamed, and was swept out by Yuan Hong who was restored to his original condition.


    "What kind of weird technique is this? Who are you? Why don''t you wander into this muddy water? I will give you a lifetime of wealth."


    Although the black-robed man was injured in one eye and swiped with a stick on his waist, he did not retreat. Instead, he persuaded Yuan Hong to persuade him.


    "What''s the matter, you want to instigate Yuan Hong, are you daydreaming?"


    Xu Haotian rolled his eyelids, how could you say that you can instigate rebellion?


    "go to hell!"


    Yuan Hong remained unmoved, with seventy-two spells of earth evil, ever-changing, shaking the black-robed man into a gold star, and was instantly smashed into flesh by the sky stick shadow without checking. He didn''t even scream.


    "No, it''s impossible? How could the Pluto of this seat suddenly die. Who, on earth, killed the Pluto I was going to shave him alive."


    At the moment when the black-robed man died, thousands of miles away from here, in a huge eerie hall, an old man in a black-gold robe suddenly roared angrily.


    "Come here, go and check for me to find out whose hands Pluto died."


    "Follow the order of the leader."


    A vague voice echoed in the empty hall.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing Pluto. The threat from Pluto has been lifted. The host will be rewarded with 3000000 growth points."


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Wrath of the Cult! Task details: Because the host accidentally killed the Pluto, one of the twelve kings of the Cult. The leader of the Cult was furious. The man is being organized to kill the host to avenge the Pluto. If the host Successfully crush the orders of the gods and leaders. You will get a chance to summon super powers randomly. 7,000,000 growth points will be rewarded. A random lottery chance."


    "**, this guy turned out to be the Pluto who chased him for a long time. This time he hit the gun. Not bad. He died and gave him a lot of growth. And he also triggered a side mission. This is him. I asked for it. You can''t blame me."


    When the black robe man died, Xu Haotian finally let go of his hanging heart. At the same time, I was very happy to get a windfall.

 Chapter 172： : Disbanding the Disband Repair Alliance

    "Enlighten the King, the mysterious powerhouse was killed by the subordinates of King Changping. The danger has passed by this time, but the people of King Changping have not left the Kylin Palace."


    Tremor, after the fight, the king''s spies reported back in time.


    "So, Nangong Qing family, make up the decree for me. The meaning is what the king Changping said. I will talk about it after passing this test."


    Zhou Bishi sighed secretly. The shock just now gave him great hope. I thought that there would be a super power that would kill Xu Haotian, but now it seems that Xu Haotian really can''t move for a while. There is no other way but to appease.


    Uncle Wang opened his mouth, and finally retreated helplessly.


    The ministers also frowned in silence. But in my heart, they are all unbelievable. A sixteen-year-old baby has such an ability to reach the sky.


    In the end, the royal court was disturbed. It is unknown whether the dynasty will be changed in the future. Do you want to find a way out in advance?


    All courtiers all thought together.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest, Wrath of the Pluto! Because the host has absorbed the golden water. It disrupts the pace of Pluto''s promotion, the Pluto is furious and has a killing intent on the host. If the host kills the Pluto, the host will have 1,000,000 Growth rewards. A chance to summon the super strong, a chance to draw a random lottery."


    "**, how did I forget this mission. This is a mission that has been triggered for a long time. It was finally completed today, and I thought the system was shameless. Hehe, I have another chance to summon the super power. In other words, I This time I have three chances to summon the super power."


    Xu Haotian stood in the crowd with a smirk, causing Bai Suzhen to roll her eyes.


    "His Royal Highness, King Changping, the king has already moved the decree, so just do what you said. Ahem, King Changping accepted the decree, and carried the edict to the king and said: because the prince is innocent..."


    "His Royal Highness, you are on your knees, this is reading the imperial edict!"


    Xu Chenglong knelt on the ground, looking anxiously at Xu Haotian, who was still standing with his hands on his back, and whispered.


    "*, why should I kneel? If you are willing to kneel, you have no spine. Ashamed!"


    Xu Haotian glanced contemptuously at Xu Chenglong, who was trembling on the ground, and said sarcastically.


    But Bigan, Bai Suzhen and other strong men stood there with their waists upright, looking at Nangong Mountain, who was reading the imperial edict, with a smile. His heart is beyond words.


    Nangong Mountain looked as usual, pretending not to see the situation in front of him. After reading the imperial decree, he said a few words extremely politely with Xu Haotian, and hurried back to Zhou Bishi''s Shangshufang to return to life.


    "Feng Tian, ??the king''s edict said: Since its establishment, the Sanxiu Alliance has not contributed the slightest to the country. I think this organization is purely fictitious. So I withdrew the Sanxiu Alliance, and the Sanxiu Alliance was disbanded immediately. "


    At the same time, in an extremely ordinary mansion in the capital city, several monks with good breath were kneeling on the ground, receiving the imperial decree from an official dressed as an eunuch.


    "Grandpa Li, this is impossible. The king called me a few days ago and encouraged me to serve the country. Why did you suddenly change your attitude today? Did you go to the wrong place?"


    "What are you talking about, what are you talking about, my father-in-law is not old-fashioned yet, it''s raining, hurry up and disband, you won''t even die later. That''s the end of my advice, hurry up!"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that the Sanxiu Alliance had just been established and died before reaching the age of one year. It''s a god''s will!"

 Chapter 173： : The strong Kim Dae Sheng Lu Bu

    Among the few people kneeling on the ground, a sturdy and strong man muttered to himself decadently. Then he reluctantly accepted the imperial edict.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest. During the Xuanlong Summit, attract scattered repairers with superb charm, which disbanded the Tianxuan Kingdom''s scattered repair alliance. Upon completion of the task, the host will get a chance to summon a super power. 750,000 growth Value. A skill inheritance opportunity."


    "I''ll go! I''ve completed another mission. This is great, and I can summon three super powers at once. It''s so cool!"


    "His Royal Highness, in addition to the tens of thousands of casual cultivators at the scene who are about to defect to you, tens of thousands of casual cultivators have come from outside the city. Shall we accept it or not?"


    At this moment, Huang Feihu strode in from outside with a shocked look on his face. Excited report.


    "Come, why not. I am the more the better. As for the task of rectifying the army, I will leave it to you."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, with the support of everyone, he left the Kylin Palace with his head high and returned to the inn all the way to the attention of the people.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian ordered the store to prepare a few tables of banquets, and everyone drank until very late in the evening and found a place to rest with laughter.


    "System, call me the super strong!"


    In the dead of night, Xu Haotian vigorously ordered the system to start summoning the super power.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Niu Jinjin, from one of the Seven Sages of Meishan."


    "Isn''t this Yuan Hong, Zhu Zi is really a group? It''s a coincidence!"


    "Jin Dasheng is a character in "The Romance of the Conferred Gods", one of the Meishan Seven Monsters, he is a cow spirit, and he is good at vomiting bezoar and burning people. He was slashed at the gate by Nangong Shi, and later named the star of heaven by Jiang Ziya."


    Jin Dasheng: From "The Romance of Fengshen", one of the Seven Sages of Meishan.


    Race: Cow Spirit


    Supernatural powers: infinite power, vomiting bezoar and burning people


    Method: Fire and Lightning


    Magic weapon: bezoar


    Level: Seventh Stage of the Exalted Realm


    Loyalty: 91/100


    Is it that the Seven Sages of Meishan are all cultivation bases of the noble level? Eighty percent is really true, because the youngest Zhuzi really has the cultivation base of the third rank of the noble level, not to mention the others.


    "This is good, the system continues to call me!"


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Lu Bu. A historical figure from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty."


    "**, the system, are you kidding me, is this a mythical character? What is Lu Bu''s ability? You are attracted to him."


    "Lv Bu (? -198), the word Fengxian, was born in Jiuyuan County, Wuyuan County (now northwest of Machi Town, Jiuyuan District, Baotou City, Inner Mongolia). He was originally a general of Ding Yuan, was instigated to kill Ding Yuan and belonged to Dong Zhuo. He swore with Dong Zhuo to be father and son. Later, he was instigated by Situ Wang Yun to kill Dong Zhuo. Immediately, he was defeated by Dong Zhuo''s old tribe, Li Su [qu��, etc., attached to Yuan Shao, and was jealous of Yuan Shao, attached to Zhang Yang. "


    "In the third year of Jian''an (198), after Lv Bu defeated Liu Bei and Xiahou Dun [d��n], Cao Cao personally went to conquer Lv Bu, flooded under the water, Lv Bu was rebelled by his subordinates, the city was broken and captured and executed."


    System mechanical explained.


    "Well, let me see his profile template."


    Xu Haotian commanded not very warmly.


    Real name: Lu Bu


    Aliases: Flying Commander, Lu Wenhou


    Font size: Fengxian


    Current era: Eastern Han Dynasty


    Race: Han


    Place of Birth: Jiuyuan County, Wuyuan County


    Time of death: 198 AD


    Supernatural powers: square inch picks the country


    Gong Method: Fang Cun Shen Gong


    Level: Seventh Stage of the Exalted Realm


    Magic weapon: Fangtian painted halberd


    Loyalty: 96/100

 Chapter 174： : Huh Ha Second General

    "No wonder the system picked him out. It turns out that Lu Bu really had a second time. This is also good, and the system will continue to call!"


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the second general, Hem Ha, from "


    "What the hell, the second general, hell, good guy, these are two people, now I have made a profit. However, in the Conferred God Kingdom, the second general is not very strong!"


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously.


    "Hum general, formerly known as Zheng Lun, was originally a general of King Shang Zhou and a disciple of Real Man Du''e. He worshiped Real Man Du''e as his teacher. Because Zheng Lun devoted himself to a teacher and studied the Fa seriously, he was deeply loved by Real Man Du''e. Real Man Du''e quickly taught him a spell, which is the "two qi in the aperture." If he encounters a thief in the "guard", as long as he snorts his nose, it will ring like a bell and emit two white lights with the sound. Can **** the soul of the enemy, so any enemy will fail in front of him.


    Ha Jiang, named Chen Qi, has a yellow gas in his belly. If he encounters an enemy, just open his mouth and let out a yellow gas, and he can also **** the enemy''s soul, make the enemy dumbfounded, raise his hand to capture, and put the enemy to death.


    Hum Ha Second General: From Fengshen Kingdom.


    Race: Terran


    Humming General: Zheng Lun, can snorting white gas to control the enemy


    Hajang: Chen Qi, who can speak madly


    Magic weapon: nose.


    Level: Ninth Rank


    Loyalty: 97/100


    "It''s great, it''s great. The four people summoned this time have their own styles and strengths. They are of great help to my future plans. The system calls out my personal attribute template to see."


    Host: Xu Haotian


    Race: Human


    Bloodline: Heavenly Beast Bloodline


    Lucky level: Level 5 (5,200,000/10,000,000 growth value)


    Techniques: Immortal zombie technique (low-level heavenly), Taiyi magic solution (prime ancient technique), nine changes of gods and demons (intermediate-level heavenly)


    Supernatural powers: zombie fist, great movement of the universe, six veins magic sword, overlord spear, ten squares of thick soil, strong bull body, sky thunder transformation, dragon soul transformation, seventy-two spells of earth evil.


    Magic weapon: Shaking the sky spear (the top rank of heaven). Purple Ribbon Xianyi (the upper rank of heavenly rank) Zhuxian''s Four Swords (the upper rank of heavenly rank) Taixu God Armor (artifact)


    Skills: Swallow, Overlord''s marksmanship, Seventy-two of Earth Shaman.


    Intelligence: 94


    Super Powers: Bai Suzhen (Ninth Stage of Tianmen), Zixia Fairy (Nine Stage of King Stage), Nine Head Yuansheng (Seventh Stage of King Stage), Bigan (Third Stage of King Stage), Li Kui (Nine Stage of King Stage) ) Zhu Zizhen (third-rank of the noble state), Yuan Hong (ninth-rank of the noble state), Huang Feihu (7th rank of the noble state) urging the judge (5th rank of the noble state) black and white impermanence (fourth rank of the noble state) Qiubuyi (king state) Third grade) Hong Daquan (Fourth grade of Tianmen realm) Lv Bu (Seventh grade of noble realm) Jin Dasheng (Seventh grade of noble realm) Second general of Huo Ha (9th grade of noble realm)


    Corps: San Xiu Corps.


    Good luck value: 10000000


    Bad luck value: 0/1000000


    Bad luck value: 0/1000000


    "Everything is normal, but the number of super powers has increased a lot. And the introduction of the Corps has also been added. The system is really delicate. The Lucky Compass has not been seen for a long time. Just call it out and have a look."


    As soon as his thoughts moved, a huge golden roulette appeared in front of him. Of course only he can see this roulette.


    The various data on the roulette is still normal, only the strong attribute column has more than a dozen different star names.

 Chapter 175： : 89 type individual anti-tank rocket

    After careful observation, he was surprised to find that the color of the roulette wheel became deeper and deeper.


    Is it because the number of super powers has increased, or is it because of the improvement of one''s own cultivation base?


    Regardless, for whatever reason, as long as it develops in a good direction.


    "System, pass it on to me!"


    Xu Haotian comforted himself, and then ordered the system.


    "Ding! The system is inheriting randomly for the host!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully acquiring the Thousand Cups of Not Drunk Skill Inheritance."


    There are a thousand cups of wine every confidant, and a good dragon meets. It can��t make the atmosphere low. Preliminarily use 10 grams of Chinese medicine Zhiqizi to grind the powder, make a pill as big as a thumb with honey, and use 10 grams each of camphor wood and kudzu flower. When taken with pills, you can drink a lot of alcohol without getting drunk. Because of drinking alcohol, your **** will disappear.


    "**, what a few things, there is such a broken skill. Is there any mistake, what do I want him to do? I know that the skill inheritance is not reliable. Well, the system I will give up the inheritance of this skill."


    Xu Haotian said helplessly at the exit.


    "Random draw!"


    Xu Haotian said somewhat depressed.


    "Ding! The system is drawing a random lottery for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully getting a moisturizing mask."


    "Oh my god, is it okay? What are these things, I said the system can not mess with me!"


    "The moisturizing mask is the most classic ocean ice spring for daily use. If there is an important appointment on the next day, I will use a hyaluronic acid ampoule mask for first aid. For whitening, I usually use Vc and milk."


    "It will use less for whitening, generally apply one tablet every two weeks, and use more for moisturizing masks, two to three times a week. This way, the skin condition is relatively stable, and there is no outbreak of sensitivity in recent seasons. So, if the host uses this The mask will make you more attractive."


    "Enough, what do you guys do with this stuff, don''t, don''t, my goodness, one of my chances to draw was wasted again."


    Xu Haotian roared silently.


    "It''s a pity. If the host chooses to use a mask, the system will give the host an additional mysterious item."


    The system prompt sound echoed in Xu Haotian''s mind at this time.


    "*, it''s strange to believe you. No masks, no mysterious objects. No matter how you drop it, it''s that wayward."


    Xu Haotian didn''t believe that the system was so kind. The reason he said so was purely to sprinkle salt on his wounds.


    "The system then gave me a random draw."


    "Ding! The system is drawing a random lottery for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting a pf89 individual anti-tank rocket."


    "Nani? Anti-tank rocket, there is still this thing. Did you make a mistake about the system? Can I use this thing?"


    Xu Haotian felt incredible. This lottery can actually get this thing.


    The PF89 type individual anti-tank rocket is composed of a packaged launch tube, a rocket and a plastic optical sight.


    It is an additional equipment that does not account for the establishment. It can be used by infantry, artillery, armored, airborne, marines, etc., and there is a very user-friendly brief illustration on the launch tube.


    In wartime, it can also be equipped with militiamen with one man to form high-density anti-tank firepower. The launch tube is also a packaging tube, which brings convenience to use.


    Moreover, the anti-tank rocket shells provided by the system have been precisely modified. The power is several times more than ordinary rockets.


    "Let me go, after the explanation of the system, this thing can really be used by itself. At the critical moment of the battle, giving the enemy a shot will have an unexpected effect. The system will receive a PF89 individual anti-tank rocket."

 Chapter 176： : The main task of getting together

    One night, I got such a decent thing. In order to avoid shocking the world, Xu Haotian received it directly into the Lucky Space.


    Apart from one inheritance and two draws, the remaining 1550,000 growth points are not used.


    "There are still a lot of tough battles to be fought in the future. These growth points will not be stored. The system now uses the growth points. Increase cultivation base."


    Xu Haotian thought for a while and decided to upgrade his cultivation first. To deal with the things that will be faced in the future.


    "Ding! The system is improving the cultivation base for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing to the sixth rank of the realm."


    boom!


    Feeling the familiar roar in the body, Xu Haotian couldn''t help showing a gratified smile on his face.


    "Amitabha Buddha, kindness and kindness! Unexpectedly the kindness of the spirit child prodigy. The daily consumption of such a huge casual repair legion will be an astonishing number. And the child prodigy still chose to do this. It shows how broad and broad his mind is! The Buddha asked me to go to His Royal Highness King Changping. It is really a great thing to accumulate merit to assist him in his great cause."


    In the royal capital, on an extremely ordinary street, a young monk wearing a monk''s robe walked slowly from south to north.


    As he walked, he carefully observed the casual repairs who walked on the road with a happy smile. With emotion in my heart.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest. Buddhism is the best! Quest details: Because the host has successfully attracted the attention of the Buddha with his own luck, in order to protect the host, the **** of luck, the Buddha sent eighteen arhats such as the dragon and the tiger to assist the host to achieve nothing. Go to dominance."


    "If the host enlists all the eighteen arhats under his command, the system will reward a designated chance to summon a super power. Increase a small level. If the host fails to complete the task, the level will be lowered to five levels. Recover all prizes."


    "**, what''s the situation? There are Buddhist monks who come and run, it is true or false. Not only is there a chance to summon the super power, but also there is a one-time opportunity to improve the cultivation base. This is simply amazing. Wrong, What is that? Designated to summon super powers? Will the system have this feature at some point?"


    "The system will not answer this question. The host will know when the time comes."


    "*, what''s so great?"


    "The prodigy of Qi Luck has developed so fast. In the past few months, he has actually owned a legion. It is already comparable to a small country. No, I can''t let him continue to develop. I must stop him, otherwise Mozun, his old man will not let him go."


    In the royal capital, in a seemingly ordinary mansion, a mysterious man who covered himself in a green robe muttered to himself in a sharp voice.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest. Fury of the Demon! Because the host��s rapid growth has attracted the attention of the Demon. This generation of envoys of the Demon will be detrimental to the host. If the host kills the Demon envoy and discourages the demon, the system is special Reward the chance to summon the super strong. The cultivation base will be raised by one level. If the mission fails, the system will deprive the host of all cultivation bases. All inheritance will be recovered."


    "What''s the matter, the demons are also here to join in the fun. Am I so rare to recruit people? No, it is to be hated. The demons want to kill themselves in the bud. The rewards for this task are rich, but the punishment is also extremely serious. A bad one will go back to before liberation. It��s no different from dancing on the tip of a knife."

 Chapter 177： : Im not here to rush to you again, right

    "Unexpected, really unexpected. A small family child has grown to this level in just a few months. It is incredible. However, if he wants to truly develop, it will take a long time. It��s a way to go. At the very least, I have to pass my level before talking."


    "Ding! Triggering the main quest comes from the test of the human race. The rapid development of the host has attracted the attention of the super powers of the human race. I doubt whether the host can inherit the inheritance of the human race. A severe test will be carried out on the host. If the host passes the test , The system will reward the host with a chance to appoint a super strong. Upgrade to one level. If it fails, it will be completely destroyed by the system!"


    "I''m going, what''s the matter? How come even the strong human race has been overtaken by myself. Is it because I have been too sharp for a while? But when the matter is over, don''t think so much. These three tasks The rewards are basically the same. The punishments are more severe than each. Is it possible that the more severe the task, the harder it is to complete?"


    "Such a monster-like existence can appear in the Human Race. What a misfortune for the Yao Race! The prodigy of luck, even if the Human Race recognizes you, my Yao Race does not. I want to eradicate you for your Majesty the Demon Race to prevent the Yao race from moving forward. The human race kid."


    In the royal capital, behind an unremarkable stall, sat an ugly old man. At this moment, he stared at a pair of green eyes, watching the casual repairs coming and going. I thought to myself.


    "Ding! Trigger the main mission, the threat from the monster race. Due to the sudden emergence of the host, it broke the monster''s ambition to dominate the entire continent. The monster envoy will implement a plan to kill the host. If the host is crushed, and repel the monster Conspiracy. The system will reward the host with a chance to appoint a super strong. A random lottery chance. A 900 million growth value will be given. A gift. If the host does not complete the task, he will be deprived of all cultivation."


    "What the **** is going on today. Why did the system successively issue four main tasks? Is it possible that the human race, the demon race, the demons, and the Buddha world are all interested in me. I am too popular."


    "It''s really a great task for the people of Sri Lanka. You must first bitter your muscles and frighten your mind. However, as the cultivation level continues to improve, the strong one you call will become stronger and stronger. The strong will protect yourself. Are you afraid of them?"


    Although the system has continuously issued four main tasks. And one is more dangerous than the other. But Xu Haotian was not afraid. Instead, there is an extremely excited heart.


    "His Royal Highness, there are two people outside who want to see you."


    Near noon, Xu Haotian in the inn was talking and laughing with Bai Suzhen''s four daughters. While digesting the main task just released.


    At this moment, Xu Chenglong appeared in the hall and said to Xu Haotian.


    Could it be that Hem Ha Er is coming. Unexpectedly, the last summoned powerhouse appeared first.


    "Hurry up, please."


    Xu Haotian''s face flashed with joy and said loudly.


    "Officials, who are these two people, won''t they come to join you again!"


    Bai Suzhen''s pretty face showed doubts. The other three women also looked at Xu Haotian curiously.


    "Hehe, I''ll know in a while."


    "What''s the mystery."


    "What''s so great."


    "Zheng Lun, Chen Qi pays homage to His Royal Highness King Changping."


    "Haha, humha, two generals, you are finally here. I have been looking forward to your arrival for a long time."


    Xu Haotian laughed and stood up, and personally helped these two middle-aged men who were slightly shorter but fatter.

 Chapter 178： : The horror of Qiu Buyi

    "His Royal Highness is polite. The two of me were moved by His Highness''s benevolence and righteousness of the casual practitioners, and decided to come to worship His Highness and would like to assist His Highness in achieving supreme hegemony."


    After being lifted up by Xu Haotian, Chen Qi spoke. At the same time, the two bowed deeply to Xu Haotian.


    "These two were originally to go to His Royal Highness King Changping. However, these two are ordinary-looking, short and chubby, they just don''t know how strong they are."


    "I heard that the strong people around His Highness are extraordinary, and I don''t know if it is true or not."


    "I don''t think these two are very strong."


    "Shut up, any strong person who comes to your Highness is not a superpowered existence. Tell you to be careful when you speak, these two people can be ranked in the top five by your Highness."


    When Qiu Buyi was humming the terrifying aura of the second general in his heart, he just heard a few scatterers whispering, and suddenly frowned and murmured softly.


    However, in his heart he began to feel a little awed towards Xu Haotian. These are all super powers, so take the initiative to join your Highness. It can be seen how attractive Xu Haotian should be. The more I thought about it, the more I was grateful for my decision to defect to Xu Haotian.


    "Is His Royal Highness King Changping here? Come to worship at Xia Jin Dasheng."


    Just as Qiu Buyi sighed secretly in his heart, a loud voice rang at the entrance of the inn.


    Everyone looked at the door in unison. Especially Yuan Hong and Zhu Zizhen showed unexpected and somewhat happy smiles almost at the same time.


    Although the relationship between the Seven Sages of Meishan is not brothers, they are better than brothers. Therefore, Yuan Hong and Zhu Zi are really happy to see Jin Dasheng here.


    "Is it Jin Dasheng? This king has been looking forward to it for a long time, please come in quickly."


    Xu Haotian was so excited that three people arrived one after another, making him dance with joy. As soon as L�� Bu arrived, the strong men summoned last night were all available.


    "Jin Dasheng paid his respects to His Royal Highness. Yesterday, Dasheng felt a lot about each other. He felt destined for His Highness. He came to worship and would like to follow His Highness to create a great cause for thousands of years."


    "Okay, okay, with the addition of Dasheng, I have provided a big help. Why not worry about the future."


    "Hey, is this really His Royal Highness King Changping? His charm is too terrifying. Why are there so many powerful people who keep coming and running."


    "The king of Changping is worthy of being the king of Changping. The charm of this person is simply nothing to say."


    "No reason, no reason, why is he so strong!"


    "Is this my Highness? It seems too bad. If things go on like this, the strong man around him will be a terrifying number."


    Qiu Buyi''s brain has crashed. He was already in shock.


    "Come on, let me introduce the three strong men behind me."


    Xu Haotian waved his sleeves and summoned the three of them to the front, preparing to introduce Bi Gan, Nine Head Yuan Sheng, Yuan Hong and others.


    "Is His Royal Highness King Changping here? I am here to join you."


    At this moment, a loud voice reached everyone''s ears. At the same time, for a while, the sound of boom, boom, sounded continuously. When everyone looked up in search of fame, they saw a slender, handsome young man in a bright silver armor standing in front of them.


    Qiu Buyi was completely confused. It seems that what is happening in front of you is not real.


    "But Lu Bu, General Lu Fengxian is here. Hahaha, Fengxian, you are finally here, but you think I''m broken."

 Chapter 179： :Soar

    When Xu Haotian saw this tall young man, a name suddenly flashed in his mind.


    "Yes, Your Highness. This is Lu Bulu Fengxian. Ming Mingzhong felt very close to His Highness. I rushed to help His Highness achieve the supreme cause."


    "Ah, I''m not dreaming. Another strong man has come to his Royal Highness. What''s wrong. Is it possible that all the strong men in the world have come to the capital. This is too scary."


    "His Royal Highness King Changping''s personality charm. It is not something ordinary people can guess. Often you think that this is the last strong person to come to worship King Changping. But in a flash, another strong person will come. Let''s You can''t keep up with King Changping at all."


    Qiu Buyi was completely stupid. It used to be just a legend about how Xu Haotian was, how he was against the sky, and it was terrifying. I was surprised too. But it didn''t take it as true. I think it''s the hype of His Royal Highness Changping.


    But after today, he no longer thinks that it is a hype, but a real existence. And the real Xu Haotian is better than the legendary Xu Haotian.


    "Hahaha, this king is going to be so cool. There was a magpie crying loudly on the branch this morning, and I felt like a happy event came. As expected, the four of you are here. Come, let me introduce you, The partners you will work with in the future."


    His Royal Highness Changping, the news that four superpowers came and defected in a row spread like wildfire.


    For a while, it disturbed the changes in the capital city, some people were happy and some were worried.


    "Father, someone from Xu Haotian has risen and defected again. What do we need to deal with."


    The fifteenth prince is the heir to the throne reappointed by Zhou Bishi. At this time, he came out more and more and reported to Zhou Bishi who was sitting on the dragon chair.


    "Your Majesty, the veteran thinks that we should send an emissary to congratulate His Royal Highness King Changping. At the same time, we should explore the reality. In case he secretly makes any small actions.


    Uncle Wang then came out more and more, speaking out his own suggestions.


    "No, although Uncle Wang''s suggestion can temporarily stabilize King Changping. But the most indispensable person around King Changping is a wise man. I am afraid that we will be killed by him if we haven''t tried to test him."


    "Nangongqing family, what do you think we should do now?"


    Zhou Bishi rubbed the temples on both sides, and his voice revealed a deep fatigue.


    "The veteran believes that your majesty should personally summon the king of Changping. Your majesty must appease and seek stability. There is no reason for the king of Changping to go wild."


    "Master Nangong, will your method help King Changping''s ambitions. Will he take our place?"


    Uncle Wang''s face was gloomy, and he asked with a slight reprimand.


    "Okay, let''s do this as Master Nangong said. Nangong Qing''s house, you can take a hard time."


    "Ah, Tian''er has added four more people to the strong side? How did he do it? Will it affect his status in the country in the long run? As the saying goes, the king and the old man will kill him?"


    The Xu family, the ancestor of the Xu family frowned while sitting on the armchair, and his heart was even more upset.


    "The ancestors don��t need to worry too much. At this time, the king doesn��t have the guts to embarrass the Third Young Master. Let��s not say that the powerful men around the Third Young Master are like clouds, but the casual repair army in his hand is enough for the king to have a headache. I think you should now What I think is where the Xu family should go after the Third Young Master takes the Profound Sky and replaces it."


    The Xu Chengfeng clan elder was sitting on the chair at this time, his face flashed with wisdom, and at this time he came to speak in earnest.


    "Will there be such a day? If there is such a day, our Xu family will fly into the sky under the wings of the three boys."

 Chapter 180： : Master and Slave Night Talk

    "The speed of his development is too terrifying. If I can''t solve him, my dreams and blood feuds will fall completely. But I don''t seem to have any strong people to rely on. What should I do?"


    Dong Zhen''s heart has been taken down by Xu Haotian''s rapid development.


    "No wonder he refuses to join us. If a strong man comes to join me, I will not join any organization. However, no matter how many strong he has, can there be more religious teachings from us? The king dispatched to destroy Xu Haotian."


    The place where the dragon falls in the Xuanwu Western Region is a ghastly place. In a huge palace, the gloomy voice of today''s first guardian of the gods echoed in the empty hall.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t you think Tong Guanzhou Dong Zhen is in the way?"


    "What you mean is that we should take the initiative to get rid of those who get in the way."


    In the dead of night, in the guest room, Xu Haotian and Bigan were having a long conversation.


    "Tongguanzhou''s geographical location is very important. It can carry out sudden attacks on the country of Java. It can even use this as a breakthrough point to quickly take down the country."


    Bi Gan stroked his beard, a wise light on his face.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission, Tongguan Pass. Because the host will take the sky and replace it. Tongguanzhou''s geographical location is particularly important. If the host eliminates Dong Zhen in a short period of time, it can control Tongguanzhou. At the same time, it will successfully integrate Tongguanzhou. Fragments of the lucky compass inside. The system will be upgraded. At the same time, the host will be rewarded with 2,800,000 growth points."


    The system prompt sounded at this moment.


    "What the hell? A system upgrade? What new features will that system upgrade have?"


    "No comment for the time being. The host will understand when the time comes."


    The system replied without emotion.


    "Then why is there a fragment of the lucky compass in Tongguanzhou? Is there anything special there?"


    "The system only knows a rough idea. It is said that Tongguanzhou is the place where the kings of every dynasty have to go. This phenomenon is not a coincidence. So the system concluded that there must be some secret there. And it has something to do with the ruler."


    "If this is the case, this Tongguanzhou must be visited for a while. For nothing else, the system upgrade is enough."


    "His Royal Highness doesn''t need to worry, it''s just a Dong''s house in Tongguanzhou. The big deal is that we will go to a few more people."


    Seeing Xu Haotian frowning, Bi Gan said nothing, thinking that Xu Haotian had some scruples before expressing comfort.


    "It''s just a Dong''s family, I haven''t taken it seriously yet. I''m thinking of choosing who to go with me?"


    "His Royal Highness, you only need to sit in the royal capital. You are now a golden body, so you can''t take risks!"


    Bigan looked at Xu Haotian suspiciously. In his mind, Xu Haotian, you should be such a character who commits danger alone.


    "It''s okay, because Tongguanzhou has always been the center of every dynasty. I was curious for a while and wanted to see it. It''s better to let Yuan Hong, Zhu Zizhen, Jin Dasheng, and Lu Bu accompany me. The former can protect me, while the latter I will want Put him in the position of Tongguanzhou defender. This way I can rest assured."


    "Well, your Highness has a good idea. Putting General Lu in Tongguanzhou will lay a solid foundation for your Highness to overthrow the Sky Profound and replace him in the future."


    "That''s it. If there is nothing else, I think I will leave for Tongguanzhou tomorrow."


    "What, your Majesty wants to summon me personally? I said Lord Nangong, can I not go!"

 Chapter 181： : Im not forced to move

    "What! Your Highness said you are not going? I heard it right?"


    Nangong Yamamoto thought Xu Haotian would be very happy when he heard that the king wanted to summon him himself. The most unhelpful is also willing to go.


    But he had countless calculations, but he hadn''t calculated that Xu Haotian would refuse the king''s call.


    "What''s the matter, the king wants to summon King Changping himself? The face of King Changping is really great!"


    "No, it''s just that our Royal Highness King Changping doesn''t seem to be the king."


    "King Changping, this is the rhythm of death!"


    "That''s right, this time he even offended the king. See how good he is."


    Looking at the Profound Sky Kingdom, no one really dared to refuse the king''s call. Xu Haotian is the first person in history.


    All the monks from all walks of life in the inn felt incredible after seeing this scene. I admire Xu Haotian in my heart. There is also contempt.


    But more is watching the excitement. Especially those who were still hesitating to go to Xu Haotian''s casual cultivator, began to watch with all their hearts.


    "Okay, okay, it''s so decided. I have more important things to do. As for the king''s call, let''s put it aside."


    Xu Haotian confessed to Nangongshan impatiently.


    "Presumptuous! I said, His Royal Highness Changping, you are too presumptuous. This is the king''s summons, not a cat or dog calling you. Are you a little bit overwhelmed? Young man, stay relaxed. "


    The anger in Nangongshan''s heart, no matter how powerful you are, can you be better than the king? You Xu Haotian, this is the rhythm of death, you know.


    Snapped!


    what!


    "Old man, close your beak, my Highness will go if you want to go, and you won''t go if you don''t want to go. What kind of green onion are you special, do you have the right to refute this?"


    Lu Bu came out more and more, waved his big hand, and firmly gave Nangongshan a big mouth. Nangong Mountain was lifted off instantly by huge power. At the same time, several bloodshot teeth flew out randomly.


    "Master Nangong, it''s good to talk about you not to do it, so I have to force me to be rough. Hey, in fact, I am a three-good boy, and I have been broken by you."


    Xu Haotian walked to the dying Nangong Mountain tens of meters away, and said with a melancholy expression.


    "Brother Haotian, what do you mean by three good boys?"


    Zixia pouted her small mouth at this time, turning into a curious baby''s question.


    "It''s pure thinking, good morals, and kind people. This is the Miyoshi boy. It''s me."


    Xu Haotian whispered.


    "I really don''t think you are any better!"


    "Yes, there are no other advantages except for people who are stubborn."


    Bai Suzhen, the second daughter of Zixia, you and I said, and while talking, you also pointed at Xu Haotian.


    "Cough, cough, you guys can hurt people too much, so knock me down, okay?" Xu Haotian glared at the two girls, his teeth tickling with hate. I really want to overthrow the second woman and punish it.


    "No, Haotian still has advantages." Shui Miaomiao interjected with staring eyes.


    "What advantage?"


    "Love to talk big!"


    I thought this little Nizi could heal her wounded heart. But he didn''t expect to be so angry that he almost vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    "Cough, cough, cough! Go, go immediately, I can''t stay here!"


    Xu Haotian''s heart is dripping blood, do you have such a wife, slam yourself in front of outsiders. Let''s go wandering. Nizi, I will punish you when I have time. Torture you.


    "Glitter! Brother Haotian got angry and ran away!"

 Chapter 182： : Zhu Zizhen is gifted with supernatural powers

    Everyone in Bigan also smiled. Not only were they not annoyed by Xu Haotian''s squabbles, but they had a refreshing feeling. They all felt that Xu Haotian was very close to them.


    At this moment, no one will care about the life and death of Nangong Mountain lying in the ruins in the distance.


    "What? What are you talking about? Xu Haotian actually refused my call. He even beat Master Nangong to vomit blood. Until now, I don''t know whether he lives or die? It''s so presumptuous, how can he be so arrogant. I''m going to kill him. He, kill him. He deceived me too much!"


    In the palace, when Zhou Bishi heard the waiter report back, he was furious and pushed the desk that was older than him to the desk. It can be seen that Xu Haotian''s behavior made him very angry.


    "His Royal Highness, the journey here is a little far away, so it''s better to use the technique of Tengyun."


    Yuan Hong stood beside Xu Haotian, glanced at the city gate in front, turned his head and said.


    "Raising the clouds and driving the fog, a very good idea."


    Xu Haotian gladly accepted.


    Although it is not the first time he has soared through the clouds. But standing above the clouds, watching the surrounding scenery float backwards.


    I couldn''t help but think of the behemoth that could walk through the clouds in the previous life. For today''s Xu Haotian, airplanes can only be thought of in a dream.


    But this ride is much better than airplanes. Sitting on an airplane is not so beautiful.


    Xu Haotian of Tongguanzhou was only seen on the map of the Profound Sky Kingdom. All I know is that it is a continent with mountains, trees, and basins. Its land area is second only to the royal capital.


    What is puzzling is that before the kings of all dynasties ascended the throne, Tongguanzhou would visit Tongguanzhou to hold ceremonies to worship heaven.


    This kind of extremely high-level ceremony should be held in the capital. But this abnormal behavior of the kings of the past dynasties has attracted the attention of all major forces. But after some investigation, nothing was found.


    Over time, this weird behavior is a habit of the king of the Profound Sky Kingdom. Finally had to give up.


    But through communicating with the system, Xu Haotian knew that this kind of action by the kings had something to do with a treasure hidden in Tongguanzhou. And the main task of my trip is to obtain this treasure.


    "His Royal Highness, are we going directly to Dong''s house?"


    Yuan Hong stopped Bai Yun above Tongguanzhou, glanced at the busy Tongguanzhou below, and turned to ask.


    "Go directly to the Dong''s house, and solve this scourge earlier, so that it is easier to do other things."


    "His Royal Highness, do you have other things to do? What is it?"


    Jin Dasheng looked at Xu Haotian suspiciously. The others were also puzzled.


    "It''s a treasure, and this treasure is very important to me."


    "Huh, hum, did you mean the broken roulette hidden under Dong''s house?"


    Zhu Zizhen narrowed his eyes at this time, and then asked with a little doubt.


    "How did you know?"


    Xu Haotian was shocked. Regarding the search for the lucky compass fragment, he has not explained in detail with the four. How did this guy know?


    "His Royal Highness doesn''t know anything, don''t look at this rammer who is usually lazy. He has a gifted magical power. He is extremely sensitive to treasures. He can accurately sense the location of a treasure."


    "Huh, hum, Your Highness, we just got here, I sensed the existence of that broken treasure. What makes my subordinates puzzled is that the treasure is broken and imperfect, why do you want it!"


    "Unexpectedly, Zizhen should have this ability. That couldn''t be better."


    Xu Haotian''s heart was so refreshing. I thought it would be extremely tricky to find the lucky compass fragment. I didn''t expect Zhu Zizhen to have this ability. It saves myself a lot of things.

 Chapter 183： : Go straight to Dongs house

    Xu Haotian''s heart was so refreshing. I thought it would be extremely tricky to find the lucky compass fragment. I didn''t expect Zhu Zizhen to have this ability. This can save yourself a lot of time.


    "Zizhen, since you know the existence of that thing, can you take it out for me."


    "No problem. Your majesty, just look forward to it."


    Zhu Zizhen has been around Xu Haotian for a while. However, Xu Haotian is as strong as a cloud, and there is no opportunity for him to perform. He was very depressed. Now there is finally a chance for performance. Of course he was very excited.


    "Okay, Zizhen, you must pay attention to safety. It''s best not to disturb other people. It''s best to be able to take out the thing without knowing it."


    "Don''t worry, Your Royal Highness, this guy has no other skills. Our brothers are beyond the reach of this treasure hunting ability!"


    Jin Dasheng waved his hand to Zhu Zizhen and said to Xu Haotian with a smile on his face.


    "No, this ability to hunt for treasures makes our brothers always envy and hate."


    Yuan Hong rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "Haha, each of the seven sages of Meishan has its own abilities. It is the king''s blessing to have you by his side. Well, Zizhen, go now."


    "His Royal Highness, just look!"


    Zhu Zizhen agreed, and then disappeared silently from the clouds, "Let��s act too! Yuan Hong, let��s just land directly in the courtyard of Dong''s house."


    When Xu Haotian saw Zhu Zizhen disappeared, he immediately ordered.


    "Ah, who are you? How did you get in. Get out."


    The four of them had just appeared in the huge courtyard of Dong''s house when they were spotted by the guards of Dong''s house on patrol.


    "Noisy!"


    what!


    "It''s murdered. Someone will assassinate soon."


    "Quickly, an outsider broke into the house, and quickly report to the owner."


    "Who is so daring to break into Dong''s house in broad daylight. Want to die?"


    At this moment, an old man with the appearance of a housekeeper walked out from the depths of the courtyard with his beard. At the same time he scolded coldly.


    "Don''t be so blind, Dong Zhen, the old man, quickly tell him to come out and lick!"


    Xu Haotian whispered.


    "Bold, which doll are you from, run wildfire here, are you not afraid of death?"


    "You don''t deserve to know, hurry up and ask Dong Zhen to come out."


    Xu Haotian didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all, and urged impatiently at this time.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!...Ah!"


    Yuan Hong suddenly raised his hand, a white light flashed, and the head of the old man who was still clamoring there instantly rose to the sky.


    These scenes shocked many Dong''s guards. They all watched tremblingly as the four of them entered, neither retreating nor retreating.


    "Old man again, who are you? Why did you go wild and killed the old man''s housekeeper. I need an explanation."


    At this moment, Dong Zhen came to the courtyard under the guard of family members. Seeing that it was a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy, there was a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "You are Dong Zhen, explain? Explain a fart, you just have to remember that Xiaoye is the one who is here to kill you, that''s enough."


    Xu Haotian raised his eyes and glanced at the person who came. This is a tall, middle-aged man in his fifties, standing there with a majestic aura. The heart decided that this person must be the righteous master he was looking for.


    "Hahaha, it''s a big tone. I, Dong Zhen, have lived such an old age, and I have never seen such a crazy little baby. Why don''t you even dare to report your name?


    "On the downside, I won''t change my name, I won''t change my surname. My surname is Xu Haotian. He was named the King of Changping by the current King.


    "What? You are the king of Changping Xu Haotian? Why are you here?"

 Chapter 184： : Dong Zhens shock

    Dong Zhen couldn''t believe his eyes. Xu Haotian killed his son. Let him wean off offspring. He hated it. Even dreaming wants to kill and then hurry.


    But such a young man who made him want to eat his flesh and chew his bones suddenly appeared in front of him. And it''s still in my own home.


    This situation makes him feel unreal. He felt that there must be something wrong with Xu Haotian''s head. For a moment, his expression changed. Suspicion continued in my heart.


    But in the end all turned into ecstasy. No matter what happened to him when he came to his own home, as long as he killed him, it would be over.


    "Hahaha, Xu Haotian, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go in, and there is no way to hell, you come in. Since you brought it to the door yourself, you can''t blame me."


    "Really? There seems to be a problem with Patriarch Dong''s head. Since I dared to come, naturally I am not afraid of you. Do you want to die or do you want to die?"


    Xu Haotian stood there in his spare time and said jokingly.


    "It''s not ashamed to say, little doll, today I will personally avenge my son. Come on, take down that little doll for me."


    Dong Zhen saw that the enemy was right in front of him, and he had no time to look after him. Before he wanted to come, even if Xu Haotian came, his Dong family had ulterior secrets. But people died a hundred, as long as Xu Haotian died, all conspiracy and tricks would disappear.


    "Kill all!"


    Xu Haotian was also not polite, and said lightly.


    When the three Yuan Hong heard this, they looked at dozens of people on the opposite side, with contempt in their eyes.


    "Ah! Why did my arm break!"


    "What''s the matter? Where''s my leg, ah, my leg is gone."


    "He knows the magic, he ruined my leg!"


    "Hey, Lao Yuan, I will not only destroy your legs, but also your people."


    Dong Zhen was originally looking at Xu Haotian, who was besieged by his family with excitement. There seemed to be Xu Haotian wailing and screaming under his hands.


    But gradually, he felt something was wrong, and all the people who fell to the ground were his Dong family members, and Xu Haotian and the four were not only doing nothing, but still looking relaxed.


    "Ah, it''s impossible, it''s impossible. You... why are you all cultivated in the same noble level? Who are you, and why are you coming to my Dong''s house to make trouble?"


    Dong Zhen reacted and quickly released his spiritual knowledge to check. This look really made him shocked. Then, as if being stepped on the cat''s tail, he roared in horror.


    "Patriarch Dong, aren''t you trying to kill me? Why don''t you kill me? This doesn''t seem to be your character!"


    Ignoring the stumps and broken arms in the courtyard, Xu Haotian asked jokingly.


    "Xu Haotian, let''s expose my son''s revenge, and I will never seek revenge from you again. Why don''t you go back!"


    The horror in Dong Zhen''s heart can no longer be expressed in words. This Xu Haotian is as good as the legend. There is never a shortage of strong people around him. And he is also a super strong.


    "Asshole, the other four people scared you, the patriarch of the Dong family, to the bones. Are you worthy of our Dong family ancestors?"


    At this moment, an old but extremely thick voice came into everyone''s ears. At the same time, a tall and mighty blue-robed old man walked into the courtyard from the back hall.


    "Bold fanatics, who gave you the courage to come to my Dong''s house to go wild, don''t you want to live anymore?"


    As soon as the old man walked into the courtyard, he was startled by the **** scene in front of him. Then he pointed at Xu Haotian and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 185： : You didnt let me talk

    "Imperial level first grade, just broke through. It hasn''t been a year yet."


    Jin Dasheng said to Xu Haotian.


    "Old guy, what are you talking about, step aside first, and wait until I take care of Dong Zhen before it''s your turn. What''s your hurry."


    After learning the true cultivation level of this old guy from Jin Dasheng, Xu Haotian''s courage became stronger.


    "Ancestor, you..."


    "Get out! Close your beak first, and wait until I deal with these thieves first."


    The blue-robed old man was obviously angered by Xu Haotian''s words. After scolding Dong Zhen angrily, he brazenly shot and went straight to Xu Haotian to kill.


    "You don''t have to live or die, that''s all, it''s worth it to die."


    Seeing that the blue-robed old man was killing Xu Haotian, Lu Bu flashed a look of contempt in his eyes, and went straight to grab one of his claws.


    "boom!"


    "Ah! No, it''s impossible, what are you, ah! Dong Zhen, who did you provoke. Why didn''t you say it earlier."


    The blue-robed old man looked at a jade-like palm gently inserted into his chest in disbelief.


    Only then did he understand why Dong Zhen was so low-pitched. It turned out that the opponent was too strong.


    "Ancestor, you didn''t let me speak!"


    "When the blue-robed old man saw this, his round head suddenly drooped and he lost his life."


    And Lu Bu''s blood-stained palm was slowly drawn from the chest of the ancestor of the Dong family, which was shocking at first sight.


    "Ancestor!"


    "Ancestor, why did you go so unclearly."


    "Xu Haotian, you have already killed my ancestor of the Dong family, why not just retreat like this."


    "Patriarch, what''s wrong with you, the ancestors were all killed by that person, we want to avenge the ancestors, we can''t let them go."


    Several Dong family elders standing in the distance said with grief.


    "Shut up, a group of ignorant guys, want to avenge you, don''t just chat, look at His Royal Highness Changping."


    "There is so much nonsense, they are all killed!"


    Xu Haotian has no patience anymore. He came to integrate Lucky Compass today. Mie Dong''s family just slapped the grass and beat the rabbits to carry their feet.


    "Xu Haotian, you can''t kill me. My family has held the title of prince for generations and is a relative of the emperor. Even if you are the king of Changping, you have no right to kill me. The king will not let you go."


    Dong Zhen was scared, so he used various methods to survive.


    "Does this have anything to do with me? Besides, Zhou Bishi can''t protect himself. How can there be time to care about your life and death!"


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he walked aside for himself, and the three of Yuan Hong shot quickly, only to wipe out the remnants of the Dong family in the blink of an eye. Only some women, children, old and young are alive. And they are all collateral.


    Xu Haotian was not afraid that they would seek revenge from him, saying something arrogant. When these little babies were brought up in college, he would already dominate one side.


    boom!


    At this moment, a loud noise rang out from the depths of the Dong''s house, and a giant wild boar flashed into the sky.


    There was a huge broken compass in his mouth. It attracted Xu Haotian''s attention.


    This compass is quite huge. Compared with it, Zhu Zizhen''s exposed body is considered small.


    "Huh, hum, Your Highness, this is what you want."


    Following the sound of an urn sound, Zhu Zizhen, who had recovered his human form, carried a huge compass in one hand, strode to Xu Haotian''s face, and asked in doubt.


    "Yes, that''s it, that''s right."


    As the compass gradually approached, the compass inside Xu Haotian''s body became hot.

 Chapter 186： : Compass Change

    The compass was shining with golden light, dazzling and dazzling, giving Xu Haotian a kind of illusion.


    "The magic weapon of luck!" Yuan Hong said when he saw the golden compass, his eyes lit up.


    As soon as the compass left Zhu Zizhen''s hand, it automatically rose to the top of Xu Haotian''s head, slowly turning. And at the same time it buzzed. The voice was cheerful and cheerful, as if he had found a partner.


    Several people felt weird and thought this compass was a bit weird.


    Only Xu Haotian knew why this huge compass was like this. Just ask, can a child not be happy when he sees his long-lost mother?


    As soon as the compass lifted into the sky, the world changed color. At the same time, the sound of rolling thunder sounded high in the sky. Accompanied by violent storms, raging came. A few people feel even more incredible.


    "Can this thing become smaller?"


    Xu Haotian raised his head and glanced at the slowly rotating compass on it, and asked with a headache.


    "Of course you can. Your Royal Highness only needs to drop a drop of blood on the compass to make it recognize the master, and then you can control it."


    Yuan Hong carried the iron rod and said calmly.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Haotian immediately released a wisp of spiritual power into a knife, cut his finger, and then controlled a drop of blood to fly towards the compass.


    boom!


    As soon as the blood fell on the compass, Xu Haotian felt like his head had been violently hit by something, and the whole person suddenly lost consciousness and fell into a kind of chaos.


    "His Royal Highness, what''s wrong?"


    There was tension on Lu Bu''s face.


    "It''s okay, Your Royal Highness is fusing this golden compass. Unexpectedly, His Royal Highness has won a treasure of luck before he becomes the master of a country. When His Royal Highness takes the Profound Generation of Heaven one day, it will be a generation of heroes."


    Yuan Hong said with a smile while explaining.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian stood on an extremely huge compass that could not be seen at a glance.


    The reason why he thinks it is a compass is because he has been here not long ago. And I can see here every day.


    Under the feet is the golden ground. But the ground at this time is undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    There originally existed various flower patterns on the ground. It is increasing rapidly. At the same time, some runes that he could not understand floated out of the ground and got in. It seems extremely mysterious.


    At this moment, a loud bang came from not far from the front. It shook Xu Haotian''s ears.


    He quickly looked up.


    But under this look, he could no longer look away.


    In front of him, in the middle of the compass, countless mysterious runes were gathering there from all directions. At the same time, a statue grew out of nothing and gradually formed.


    What Xu Haotian could not believe was that this statue was so familiar no matter how it looked. Especially its figure, its looks, and its smile...


    "*, isn''t this me?"


    Xu Haotian observed carefully for a long time before he realized it. This statue was built after him.


    The statue seemed to be built slowly, but in fact, after a breath of time, he completely stood proudly in the center of the compass. No, it should be my statue.


    Hum! Hum!


    At this moment, the compass that had already stopped shook again. Xu Haotian looked intently, but the scene in front of him surprised him again.

 Chapter 187： : I can make you stronger

    Just above the statue, a golden yellow compass appeared. This newly-appearing disc is the big compass at my feet shrunk countless times.


    Only its color is slightly darker. There is much clearer than the original one.


    This compass floats quietly behind the statue''s head, looking beautiful. But that was not the only thing that surprised him.


    After the compass stabilized, golden bubbles began to rise from the golden ground under the statue''s feet. After the golden bubble burst, a villain was born from it.


    "Let me go! Bai Suzhen? Why did she come out here?"


    The appearance of this villain was that of Bai Suzhen who had shrunk tens of thousands of times. After the villain Bai Suzhen appeared, a silver-white giant snake magic image appeared circling behind her.


    Immediately after that, the strong men around Xu Haotian were continuously born from the bubbles. Every one of them will have a corresponding Dharma phantom after appearing.


    What surprised Xu Haotian was that Li Kui''s shadow turned out to be a pair of huge black axes. Bigan is a strange-looking beast. Lu Bu''s is his deity magnified countless times.


    Not only that, but even their personal templates appeared. On the huge golden square stands a strong man with a terrifying breath.


    It''s not his own illusion, how come their cultivation base has become stronger? Especially the few people who were at the pinnacle of the celestial realm actually broke through the shackles and became the powerhouses of the first rank of the noble level.


    Everything that happened here shocked Xu Haotian. At the same time, thick doubts filled his heart.


    After a while, Xu Haotian adjusted his mood and began to wander the huge square.


    I don''t know how long it took before Xu Haotian woke up leisurely.


    He opened his eyes and saw the pretty faces of the four women of Bai Suzhen and Zixia. His face was full of worry.


    "Why am I back? Aren''t we in Tongguanzhou?"


    "Officials, you still said that I had known this danger I would not let you go."


    Bai Suzhen glared at Xu Haotian with a look of anger, and said softly. The words are full of self-blame.


    "Hehe, I am not good!"


    "Zhenzhen, Zixia, are you already advanced?"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s first sentence was uttered, the powerhouses present were not calm.


    "Brother Haotian, how did you know? I just advanced to the Exalted Realm. You didn''t seem to be awake at that time?"


    Zixia opened her mouth slightly, staring at Xu Haotian with her big eyes. His face was full of doubts.


    Everyone also had the same expression, and the inquiring eyes fell on Xu Haotian.


    "The same is true for you guys, all advanced!"


    Xu Haotian did not answer Zixia''s question, but smiled mysteriously, and then said to the other advanced subordinates.


    "His Royal Highness, you are not going to tell me that their sudden advancement and the sudden increase in our cultivation base were caused by the fusion of compass fragments just now, right?"


    Bigan put away his shocked expression, hesitated for a moment, and finally asked.


    "You can also say the same. Although your advancement and promotion are directly related to me. But such good things are not always there. Because I just merged the compass fragments, I still don''t understand some things. I need to be careful. Do some research. But you are blessed. I feel that I can make you stronger at some point. Reach the peak of life."


    Xu Haotian said in a shocking voice.

 Chapter 188： : Precious lucky value

    "His Royal Highness, what you said is true?"


    Li Kui, who had been promoted to the next level, was full of disbelief.


    "Of course, I, Xu Haotian, have spoken nonsense! But don''t worry, take your time. Moreover, this kind of becoming stronger is directly related to my cultivation base. As long as my cultivation base becomes stronger, you Will reach peak state."


    When everyone heard it, they were very excited. Who doesn''t want to be strong, who doesn''t want to stand proud of the crowd. Now Xu Haotian can make them stronger one day. How can we not get so excited. Everyone��s heart is filled with endless hope.


    Even Shen Zhen''er and Shui Miaomiao showed gratitude under Xu Haotian''s assurance.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission, Tongguan pass. Because the host will take the sky and replace it. Tongguanzhou''s geographical location is particularly important. If the host eliminates Dong Zhen in a short period of time, it can control Tongguanzhou. At the same time, it will successfully integrate Tongguanzhou. Fragments of the lucky compass inside. The system will be upgraded. At the same time, the host will be rewarded with 2,800,000 growth points."


    "Ding! Because the host completes the task quickly. And the system transformation is obvious. The host is specially rewarded for a chance to call a super power."


    "Really, it is really possible to appoint super powers to be summoned. Then, I would like to ask the system, in addition to this new function, what other functions does this system upgrade have?"


    In the evening, Xu Haotian took the opportunity to take advantage of several women. Make a few pretty women blush. Finally, they united and rectified Xu Haotian before giving up.


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian returned to the bedroom contentedly and began to study the system functions after the upgrade.


    "In addition to the designated sexual call, the system also has the function of shaping the strong."


    The system''s slightly emotional voice said.


    "The function of shaping the strong? Can you explain it in detail."


    "Shaping the function of the strong, to put it bluntly, is to shape the strong around the host. To reach the highest peak of life he can achieve."


    "If so, can I shape the strong at will."


    Xu Haotian''s eyes gleamed. If you can mass-produce the strong, you just want to be the master of the world and it is no longer a dream.


    "There is no love for no reason, and no hate for no reason. The host wants to fall into the sky, like a rooster lays an egg. If you want to create a strong, the host must have enough luck. In order to be a strong Shape success."


    "Oh my god, how many lucky points do you have to create a strong man!"


    The bright light in Xu Haotian''s eyes immediately went out after hearing the system''s words. If you think about it with your knees, you know that the lucky value needed to build a strong man can''t be described as horrible.


    "The reason why the strong people around the host have been shaped all over this time is because of the benefits brought by the system upgrade. The host should not have a fluke."


    "System, I want to look at my personal attribute template."


    Xu Haotian thought for a while, and felt that the system was right, and everything in the world had a reason. There is absolutely no such thing as something for nothing. He must work hard to accumulate lucky values ??to be able to shape the strong.


    "However, the system, how did you get this lucky value. I can''t grab it from others, right?"


    "The lucky value is the popularity value of the host. The higher the host''s popularity, the more lucky it has."


    Popularity value? This is the rhythm for me to be a leader, because only a leader can get the attention and popularity of everyone.

 Chapter 189： : Changshan Zhao Zilong

    Host: Xu Haotian


    Race: Human


    Bloodline: Heavenly Beast Bloodline


    Lucky Level: Sixth Tier Level (5200000/10000000 growth value)


    Techniques: Immortal zombie technique (low-level heavenly), Taiyi magic solution (prime ancient technique), nine changes of gods and demons (intermediate-level heavenly)


    Supernatural powers: zombie fist, great movement of the universe, six veins magic sword, overlord spear, ten squares of thick soil, strong bull body, sky thunder transformation, dragon soul transformation, seventy-two spells of earth evil.


    Magic weapon: Shaking the sky spear (the top rank of heaven). Purple Ribbon Xianyi (the upper rank of heavenly rank) Zhuxian''s Four Swords (the upper rank of heavenly rank) Taixu God Armor (artifact)


    Skills: Swallow, Overlord''s marksmanship, Seventy-two of Earth Shaman.


    Intelligence: 94


    Super Powers: Bai Suzhen (Ninth Stage of Tianmen), Zixia Fairy (Nine Stage of King Stage), Nine Head Yuansheng (Seventh Stage of King Stage), Bigan (Third Stage of King Stage), Li Kui (Nine Stage of King Stage) ) Zhu Zizhen (third-rank of the noble state), Yuan Hong (ninth-rank of the noble state), Huang Feihu (7th rank of the noble state), urge the judge (5th rank of the noble state) Third grade) Hong Daquan (Fourth grade of Tianmen realm)


    Lv Bu (seventh-rank of the noble state) Jin Dasheng (seventh-rank of the noble state) Hemha second general (ninth-rank of the noble state)


    Corps: San Xiu Corps.


    Lucky value: 200000000000/1000000000000


    "I said the system, why is my lucky value so terrible. This is rising too fast."


    "Because the host has overwhelmed the casual repairs, it has given them a new future. They are loved by the casual repairs. Therefore, the host''s lucky value grows so fast. If the host''s lucky value can reach the final online, the host can choose A strong man began to shape."


    "It seems that there is a long way to go to build a super strong! Not to mention, there is no free lunch in the world, please work hard!"


    "System, if I want to summon the super strong, how should I operate it now."


    "The host must summon the super strong, and the procedure is the same as before. The only difference is that if the host is not satisfied with the strong summoned by the system, it can be changed until the host is satisfied."


    "In that case, the system will summon the super strong for me."


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned Nuwa Empress for the host, from "


    "Let me wipe it, God Nuwa! This is really a super power. However, the system, if the God Nuwa is summoned out, what will happen."


    "The exile didn''t discuss it, and the host will leave this world soon."


    "Tell me down. Call me again."


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned Xu Xian from "


    "I rub, what''s the situation, Xu Xian? This is absolutely not necessary. If you let him out, let''s not talk about the strength, then what will Bai Suzhen do? I can''t keep a love rival by my side."


    "The system starts calling again."


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned Changshan Zhao Zilong for the host. From "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"


    "Changshan Zhao Zilong. This is a super fierce player! Not bad, not bad. It will be him if he doesn''t change."


    Zhao Yun (?-229 years), the character is Zilong, and Changshan is a true man. Eight feet long and majestic in appearance, he was a famous general of Shu Han in the Three Kingdoms period.


    At the end of the Han Dynasty, the warlords fought, Zhao Yun was elected by the county and led Yi Cong to join the White Horse General Gongsun Zan. I met Liu Bei, the emperor of the Han family, but not long after, Zhao Yun left because of the death of his brother. About seven years after Zhao Yun left Gongsun Zan, he met Liu Bei in Yecheng and followed Liu Bei ever since.

 Chapter 190： : I want to accompany my princess

    "Let me call out his personal attribute template. If nothing else, I will have another strongman in my hand."


    Zhao Yun: Words, Zilong. From "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"


    Race: Terran


    Supernatural powers: Xuantian Spear God


    Method: Xuantian Divine Art


    Magic weapon: Xuanlong gun


    Level: Eighth rank


    Loyalty: 94/100


    "The eighth rank of the noble level, I''ll take it. Zilong really deserves to be a trio. As soon as this comes out, he has a high-level cultivation base of the noble level. Now he has more than half of the super powers under him. Now. It can be said that even if you are in the Xuanwu Dynasty, you can still have a place. In this case, you will have a lot of confidence in the Xuanwu meeting ten days later."


    Later, after Xu Haotian carefully observed the mutated compass, he continued to practice.


    It is difficult for the current Taiyi Miracle Solution and the Nine Transformations of Gods and Demons to make breakthroughs without special opportunities. However, Xu Haotian didn''t care about this. He believes very much in his chances. I can''t say that day came.


    Early the next morning, Xu Chenglong knocked on Xu Haotian''s room with a look of excitement.


    "His Royal Highness, Lord Nangong, the king''s messenger, is here. Would you like to meet me?"


    Xu Chenglong asked carefully. Although he is Xu Haotian''s uncle. Where to put his seniority, it stands to reason that he should not be so careful. But in the past three months, Xu Haotian''s soaring speed is really fast.


    And now the entire Xu family has become the largest family in the Profound Sky Kingdom under the influence of Xu Haotian. Moreover, Xu Haotian is now a prince, and he is not able to talk casually. All in all, he felt a sense of awe when he saw Xu Haotian.


    "What''s the situation? I''m going to meet in person. Go tell him to let him come here."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand gently, not caring about Xu Chenglong''s ugly expression. He opened his mouth, and finally made no sound. He just shook his head and hurriedly turned and left.


    "Meet His Majesty King Changping. Today is here to deliver His Majesty''s imperial decree. His Majesty Changping will then kneel down and accept the decree."


    After a while, Xu Chenglong walked in with a complex look of Nangong Mountain. Since the last incident happened in Nangong Mountain, it has been a life of nine deaths. Now seeing Xu Haotian again is like a mouse meeting a cat, his legs are soft, his lips are trembling, and his speech is a bit uncomfortable.


    "Which so much nonsense, there is something to say, there is fart."


    puff!


    Qiu Buyi, who was sitting next to him, had just drank a sip of tea, and at first he heard this, it burst out.


    "I said Lao Qiu, my tea is precious, don''t waste it!"


    Xu Haotian glanced sideways at Qiu Buyi and said angrily.


    "I said Lao Nan, hurry up and drop the ink, I will go to accompany the four future princesses in a while."


    Xu Haotian did not hide his ambition to be a king. Even in front of Nangong Mountain, an important official of the Profound Kingdom. He wanted to let everyone know his ambitions.


    "This, my lord, the king means that ten days later, his highness and ten outstanding talents of the Profound Kingdom will be received by the messengers from the Supreme Harmony Hall, and they will enter the first round of the Xuanwu Huiwu competition with the messengers. The first round will take each kingdom as the entrance and enter the assessment site. Every genius can lead a subordinate."


    Nangongshan wiped the sweat on his forehead secretly, and said the purpose in a frightened manner. He was really scared.

 Chapter 191： : Zhou Changkuang

    Even if he took Tianxuan instead, there was no way. In fact, today''s king knows better than anyone else. Usually just deceive yourself and others. It seems that I have to think about the way forward.


    Thinking of this, Nangongshan changed his ugly face, replaced it with a smile, and said with a fist at Xu Haotian: "His Royal Highness, if it is useful to get a place for a veteran in the future, the veteran is bound to define it."


    "I said, Nan Da, you would have finished this way. Don''t worry, when I become the king, I will never forget you. Then there will be a place for you in my court."


    Xu Haotian''s heart was overwhelmed with joy, so soon there was a backlash against the central officials. It seems that his pace has to be further accelerated.


    "His Royal Highness, why don''t you overthrow the Profound Sky and become the king yourself."


    After Nangongshan left, Qiu Buyi thought for a while and said.


    "It''s not the time yet. Don''t worry, Xu Haotian will surely have a day to rule the world. A little king is not in my eyes at all. Even the dynasty is just a springboard. Follow me, you will stand with yourself Unbelievable height."


    "His Royal Highness, I will leave it to you for the rest of my life, Lao Qiu. As long as there is any dispatch, I will be obliged."


    The horror in Qiu Buyi''s heart has reached the point where it cannot be added. He never expected Xu Haotian to have such big ambitions. So that Xu Haotian had already finished speaking for a long time before he could react.


    Xu Haotian glanced at the pale Qiubuyi, with a slight smile on his face, he rose up and strode outside.


    "Your Majesty, there is news from the Caizhou Mansion in Tongguanzhou. Just a few days ago, King Changping led his powerful men to the Dong''s house suddenly. He also destroyed the Dong''s house. Only women, children, old and young are left in the whole clan. Dong Zhen, the head of the Dong''s house Died on the spot."


    "Furthermore, after King Changping destroyed the Dong family, he deprived him of the official position of the prefecture and the general of the protection of the continent. Subsequently, his general Lu Bu was named the general of the protection of the continent, and a literati named Wanchengli was named the state capital. "


    In the palace, above the court hall, a civil official came out more and more at this time, telling an amazing news.


    "Xu Haotian, it''s Xu Haotian again. What exactly does he want. Does he still want to be in my position? If he really wants to be like this, you Qings, how should this matter be?"


    Long Zuo had a bitter smile on Bishi last week. He knew very well about Xu Haotian''s ambitions. But under self-deception, he still holds a glimmer of hope. I hope Xu Haotian will dismiss his throne.


    "It''s enough for the king to treat you like this. The heart of the Changping King is known to everyone. Only you deceive yourself and others."


    The ministers above the court lowered their eyebrows and said nothing. But I started to despise Zhou Bishi on the dragon seat.


    "Father, my son has a suggestion. We might as well fight against Xu Haotian with the entire nation."


    The new prince Zhou Changkang came out more and more, and put forward his self-conceited suggestions loudly.


    "Prince, don''t you know that the masters around King Changping are like clouds? Don''t you know the truth that one man should be a master? Or do you think you are stronger than King Changping."


    Nangongshan glanced contemptuously at Zhou Changkuang''s expressionless retort.


    "Bold Nangong Mountain, what do you mean? If you have aspirations and extinguish your prestige, whose courtier are you?"


    Zhou Changkuang pointed at Nangong Mountain and yelled at him.

 Chapter 192： : Nibbles at every step

    He was a prince who had nothing to do. If there are no accidents, his ending will be mixed eating and waiting to die. But the eldest prince was killed by Xu Haotian, but it made him cheaper.


    He flew up to the branch and turned into a phoenix, becoming an existence above 10,000 people in the entire Profound Sky Kingdom. Only after Zhou Bishi sails westward, he can become a new generation king.


    But Xu Haotian''s existence is like a sharp knife hanging on his head. Let him sleep and eat. Every day is spent in hatred and fear. It can be said that besides Zhou Bishi, he is the person who hates Xu Haotian the most.


    "His Royal Highness, please remember that you are not a king now, and you have no right to influence the life and death of the ministers present here. There is no right to point at me to make irresponsible remarks."


    Nangongshan didn''t have any good feelings for the new crown prince. This place is delicious, sitting lazily, walking dogs and birds, there is no good point.


    If the Heavenly Profound Kingdom is handed over to him, it will perish sooner or later. Instead of this, it is better to let King Changping take it. At least King Changping is a man who understands things and does things decisively. With the Profound Sky Kingdom in his hands, he might be even richer and stronger.


    "You, daring Nangong Mountain, you unexpectedly..."


    "Well, the prince, Lord Nangong is right. Our country is too weak now. And Xu Haotian is in the limelight at this time. We can''t help him at all. I only hope that this Xuanwu Huiwu meeting can make the Dynasty wary of Xu Haotian. So they sent troops to destroy him."


    Zhou Bishi looked at the prince standing above the court and gesticulating. Shaking his head disappointed. This week, Chang Kuang and the prince are simply incomparable. Once the country is handed over to him, it will be defeated sooner or later.


    For a time, Zhou Bishi felt distressed. He felt that he was very incompetent and sorry to his ancestors. But life has to go on. He will be a monk and hit the clock one day. Some things are simply not a way to avoid them.


    "His Royal Highness, at this moment Tongguanzhou has all fallen into our hands. And the king seems to have acquiesced in this matter. Next, are we going to nibble step by step according to the first plan."


    Bi Gan talked about the Tongguanzhou incident in a whirl. And put forward further plans.


    "Then go to Luoer City first. Both Luoer City and Tongguanzhou are the transportation fortresses of the Profound Sky Kingdom. If the two places are in my hands, it will be much more convenient for me to send troops to several countries in the future."


    And just as the Lord Xu Hao was discussing it, it was in Luo''er City, the Tong Family Mansion, the second largest family of the Heavenly Profound Kingdom.


    Tong Shao Yun, the contemporary patriarch of the Tong family, rested his chin with a thoughtful look on his face. At the same time murmured to himself.


    "Tongguanzhou will be destroyed first. It is extremely convenient whether to guard or send troops. Then, I should be the one who will fall into the city."


    "Unexpectedly, there was such an enchantment in the Xu family. Although my Tong family has the final say in the west. But against Xu Haotian, who is like a cloud, my family has no chance of winning."


    "Instead of being beaten passively, it is better to surrender actively. In the future, there will be a little right to speak in front of King Changping. In this case, brother Tengfei, brother, for the sake of the family, you can only be sorry.


    It was night, blood was flowing in Luoer City. Starting from the city lord mansion, to the state mansion. Screaming constantly. And Tong Shaoyun looked fierce. Under the refraction of the moonlight, he carried two **** human heads in both hands.


    "His Royal Highness, there is you outside. He calls himself Zhao Yun, Zhao Zilong. He said he came to rush to you. He is waiting in the hall at this time."


    "Haha, he finally came."

 Chapter 193： : Tong Shaoyuns Investment in the City

    "Haha, Zilong, you are finally here. But you want me to die."


    Xu Haotian came to the hall and saw a young man in a white helmet, white armor and white robe standing in the center of the hall with dignity and vigor, with a pair of brilliant eyes looking at him.


    "At the end, Zhao Yun paid his respects to His Royal Highness. The day before yesterday, I suddenly felt that You Mingjun appeared in the world, and he was indeed His Royal Highness King Changping. This is why he came here to help His Highness achieve hegemony."


    Zhao Yun saw a handsome boy coming from the back hall. Reminiscent of the age of His Royal Highness Changping. In my heart, I immediately decided that this was the target of his demise, His Royal Highness King Changping.


    And the several people with amazing breaths behind him should be the legendary powerhouses of His Royal Highness King Changping.


    Sure enough, the boy laughed loudly when he saw him. This further proves my guess. Afterwards, he paid homage.


    "Zilong doesn''t need to be polite, come, let me introduce it to you."


    With a smile on his face, Xu Haotian pulled Zhao Yun to the front of Bigan and the others to warmly introduce him.


    "This white-robed general is really here to defect to His Royal Highness King Changping."


    "Tsk tusk, it is said that His Royal Highness Changping has a huge attraction. It seems that he is really well-deserved at this time!"


    "Look at his side again. Anyone who pulls out a strong person is someone who can dominate the other side. King Changping is amazing."


    "I decided not to hesitate anymore and went to King Changping. At least there can be a place to live, and there are spirit stones that can be used for the service of King Changping. Why not do it."


    "His Royal Highness, there is someone outside who claims to be Tong Shaoyun who wants to see you."


    When everyone was enjoying themselves, an entourage hurriedly walked to Xu Haotian to report.


    "Tong Shaoyun? Could it be the head of the Tong family in Luoer City?"


    A look of horror flashed on Xu Chenglong''s face. He would never have thought that Tong Shaoyun would come to see Xu Haotian in person.


    Although Tong Shaoyun''s family, Tong Family, ranked second in the Heavenly Profound Kingdom. But the hidden masters in his clan are by no means under the Beijia. It''s just that his family has always stayed away from the world, and it is usually not prominent. So much so that people in the country have forgotten the existence of this family in the country.


    "Tong Shaoyun is a dog, this nose is really good, knowing that I am going to move him next. Then I will come to the door."


    "Well, he''s a guest, we can''t neglect the distinguished guest. Well, please come in."


    Xu Haotian''s face flashed with thoughtfulness, and he didn''t care. For him, a child Shaoyun is not a threat at all. Besides, in his own territory, what else could he do.


    "Xiaomintong Shao Yun pays respects to His Royal Highness King Changping. His Royal Highness Chitose Chitose Chitose Chitose!"


    Tong Shaoyun walked into the hall with long steps, put aside the huge package he was carrying, and respectfully saluted Xu Haotian.


    "Patriarch Tong please get up soon."


    Xu Haotian lifted his hand in the void with a smile on his face, and said in his mouth.


    "His Royal Highness."


    "His Royal Highness, please take a look first, this is my meeting ceremony. Please accept your Highness."


    Tong Shaoyun first thanked him, then put the package on the side in front of Xu Haotian, and said with a mysterious face.


    "This is not a human head, right?"


    Xu Haotian felt a little strange looking at the billowing package. This boy Shaoyun came to see himself at this time, and he was holding a mysterious package. It wouldn��t be a nomination certificate. If it��s a nomination certificate, then it goes without saying. Up. Then said in such a wicked and funny way.

 Chapter 194： : Huang Feihus opportunity

    "His Royal Highness deserves the name of a child prodigy. It''s true with one guess. Your Highness is right. In this package is the head of Luoer City Lord Jiang Dali and guard Cheng Siyuan."


    Tong Shaoyun glanced at Xu Haotian in surprise, and at the same time he was even more in awe of Xu Haotian.


    Who is he, he knew Xu Haotian was guessing after a glance. But guess what is not good, why have to guess the head. This shows that Xu Haotian is a young man who even wants to take care of heaven. Is this kid really going to soar into the sky? If this is the case, even if he took this step right.


    "** Nima! It''s really a human head! This old boy is too cruel. These two people should be his friends! Normally, the brothers are worthy, but in the end he let his brother cut his head. These old guys are really decisive to survive."


    "What the chief Tong is doing, the kid is a little confused."


    Xu Haotian asked pretendingly.


    What''s more, if you get cheap and sell well, if it weren''t for Lao Tzu''s lack of strength, he would be able to make a bad move. Can be the subordinate of your yellow-mouthed child and steal his life.


    "His Royal Highness, my Tong''s family will only look forward to you from now on. And the heads of these two people are my sincere heart to you."


    Tong Shaoyun slandered fiercely in his heart. But he said respectfully.


    "Hey, Patriarch Tong, today you show allegiance to me in this way. I am very pleased."


    "But when he faces someone who is stronger than me, do you have to be so loyal to him? Oh, when that time comes, I will not be relieved but suffer. So, what should I do? I accept you Did your surrender kill you a hundred? To be honest, Luoer City has your Tongjia, and it��s the same without your Tongjia. I don��t care."


    "His Royal Highness, listen to me, my child Shaoyun is sincerely loyal to you. Please don''t believe me."


    Tong Shaoyun was so depressed, he wouldn''t think that this yellow-mouthed child was so difficult to deal with. If he really killed himself, he couldn''t find North even if he wanted to cry.


    "Looking at you, it''s really pitiful. I''m not a killer. As the saying goes, God has a good life. And you also brought me a certificate of nomination, which shows your sincerity. Otherwise, I will just leave it alone. Believe you once?"


    "His Royal Highness, at this moment, Luoer City has no leader. It was when we were stationed, Zilong hadn''t made any achievements in the first time, so I might as well guard Luoer City now. By the way, look at this guy."


    At this moment, Zhao Yun, who had just arrived, said with a fist to Xu Haotian.


    "Alright, Zilong is a general talent. It is suitable for guarding a city. I am sending a person to partner with you. You two complement each other, and it should be no problem to manage Luoer City. What do you think, Bigan?"


    Xu Haotian finally looked at the smiling Bigan and said.


    "General Zilong couldn''t be better to go there. But does the city lord use a civil servant or a general?"


    "Whether it is a civil servant or a general. It''s our own people. In that case, I don''t want to let General Huang go."


    Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up and said to Huang Feihu who was somewhat lonely.


    "His Royal Highness, Feihu has never done anything, and this time we teamed up with General Zilong, and we will definitely protect the city of Luoer for His Highness."


    When Huang Feihu just arrived, his heart was filled with endless pride. Thinking that he finally had a chance to show his ambition.


    But as Xu Haotian had more and more powerful people around him, his heart began to not calm down. I always feel like I fell into the desert like a grain of sand. Extremely small. But he firmly believes that one day he will be reused. This is no chance.

 Chapter 195： : Rectify Tianxuan

    "Well, the city lord and the guards are the people I trust Xu Haotian the most. With you two guarding Luoer City, I can go to the Xuanwu Empire without worry."


    "Patriarch Tong, you will try to assist these two generals in the future. They represent me. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Your Highness. My Tong Shaoyun will definitely help."


    Although Tong Shaoyun has thousands of *** rushing past in his heart. But his lips became more respectful.


    Don''t look at Xu Haotian when he was young. But in terms of being cruel, no one can be as smart. If you are not careful, you will end up with a corpse. It is like a tiger with a king.


    Subsequently, in the anxiety of Tong Shaoyun, Zhao Yun and Huang Feihu were taken away from the inn.


    "Father, Luoer City has also belonged to King Changping."


    In the palace, Prince Zhou Changkang said to the lonely king with a pale face.


    "What can you do? Who else can help us now? He is already full of wings. No one can get him. Now I can only look forward to the upper court. Maybe I will be the last king of the Profound Sky Kingdom. You are also the worst prince."


    Sad words echoed in the empty study room. For a time the father and son were relatively speechless. The hatred of Xu Haotian in his heart has reached the point where it cannot be added.


    "Brother Niu, I want to appoint you as the general of the casual repair army, and lead the casual repair army to sweep the country''s counties. How?"


    "Lao Qiu, Sanjie, you and the four of you will follow Brother Niu, and go to various states and counties together to raid. Put all the states and counties into my hands. If you disagree, you will be killed."


    In the residence, Xu Haotian discussed with Bigan and decided to continue the cannibalization plan. Take all the territory of the Profound Sky Kingdom in your own hands.


    They first spread the letter of Lingxi Zong Ning Renbo, and led him to win the other two cases. Take the remaining two cases completely in your own hands. Waiting for his further action.


    Only then did Qiu Buyi Sanjie called in. Now Huang Feihu has gone to Luoer City. There was no leader in the casual repair army, so he could only push Li Kui up.


    However, this fellow drank too much and beat the pawns violently, and let him be the general, I really felt a little drumming in his heart. However, Li Kui who came to this world should have been before the Taoyuan Sanjie, there was no flogging of soldiers. In this case, I feel relieved.


    "His Royal Highness would not dare to send a Tie Niu. I will definitely do this job well."


    A bright smile appeared on Li Kui''s face. He is active, and leading soldiers to fight suits his character. So when I heard Xu Haotian named him the general of the loose repair army, I felt so happy.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest. Reorganize the Profound Sky. Quest details: Because the Profound Sky Kingdom is already decayed. Corrupt officials and banditry are rampant. Blocking the way for the host to dominate. If the host wants to take the Profound Sky and replace it, he must. Eradicate these malignant tumors. If the host unifies the Profound Sky before ascending the throne, the system will specially reward a designated sexual summoning opportunity. A chance to shape the strong."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded in due course, making Xu Haotian startled.


    "Nani? A chance to shape the strong? That''s okay, I''ll go. It''s more attractive than getting a chance to summon the strong. I didn''t say that this task must be completed."


    "Brother Xu, what a coincidence, we met again."


    Early the next morning, Xu Haotian was eating breakfast with the four girls in the lobby. At this moment, a smooth voice came into everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 196： : God teaches the demon girl

    "Coincidentally, I''m afraid I''ve been staring at me a long time ago. This lingering stinky girl, one day I will put you on the bed."


    Xu Haotian raised his head and saw a tall, beautiful and beautiful masked woman coming from her body. It wasn''t who Linghu Shanlan could be.


    "Yeah, it''s a coincidence. I don''t know what it is that Sister Shan Lan will do when she comes to the king. If you need help from your brother, just speak up."


    Xu Haotian didn''t smile, but his tone was extremely polite.


    "You are younger than me, okay, pretend to be a big head. But this girl will not be as knowledgeable as you when she has important things."


    Linghu Shanlan''s heart is bitter, this stinky boy can take advantage too much. She really wanted to slap him away. But when she thought of the purpose of this trip, she held back.


    "This is what you said, don''t be fooled!"


    Linghu Shanlan''s heart moved, feeling that this is really a good opportunity.


    "Who is this king, how could it be shameful. But if things are not within the power of this king, then I am embarrassed."


    "This matter is a piece of cake for King Changping."


    "tell me the story."


    "The leader of this religion has an order. If your Highness joins our church, you can worship under the leader of the leader. From then on, you will become an existence under one person and above ten thousand. Even the younger sisters must obey your instructions. At that time, Brother Xu I can do whatever I want. Little sister, don''t dare to fail!"


    Linghu Shanlan''s exposed big eyes blinked and blinked, extremely seductive.


    "*Ah, this is too ambiguous. It makes people think about it, but this young master is not that interested. There is no time."


    "Unfortunately, this king already has a master. Sister Shanlan''s good intentions are so good."


    "Brother Xu, you have to know that Cangming Sacred Sect is one of the most powerful forces in the entire Xuanwu Continent. Once you become a direct disciple of the Hierarch, you will have more room for development. There is much more room for development than the King of Raoshizi. You are not considering it. ."


    Linghu Shanlan was anxious.


    What she received was a death order, and she must absorb Xu Haotian into Cangming Sacred Cult at any cost. This order was issued by the leader himself.


    Of course, if the Cangming Saint Sect''s deity can issue such an order, he is actually interested in Xu Haotian''s ability to recruit the strong. Whoever wants to have Xu Haotian will have countless powerhouses. This is their real purpose.


    "Huh, smelly, Cangming Shengjiao is clearly a force that deceives the world and steals names. How do you deserve to have a talent like Brother Xu?"


    As soon as Linghu Shanlan''s voice fell, a charming voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Immediately after, a graceful pretty girl walked in with a smile.


    "The stinky demon girl of the gods, why are you everywhere? Get out, don''t let Brother Xu hate you."


    When Linghu Shanlan saw this woman, her eyes were sharp. At the same time, anger surged in my heart. Seeing that I''ll be done. But I didn''t want to be disturbed by this stinky girl.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Kill the goddess demon girl. Quest details: Due to the host��s amazing performance, the various forces in the Xuanwu Continent are heartbroken. Eat soft meals. Uncles can bear it, aunts can��t bear it! If the host kills this female, the system will reward the host with a chance to summon a super strong. A chance to draw a random lottery. Special rewards of 680,000 growth points."

 Chapter 197： : Shake if you cant shake it

    "I''m going, what is the origin of this woman? She gave herself such a heavy gift as soon as she appeared. This is a good gift. I have to accept whatever I said!"


    When Xu Haotian heard the system prompt, his eyes brightened involuntarily, and he looked at the goddess demon girl, as if a cat had seen a mouse. The color of greed is undoubtedly evident.


    This expression made Bai Suzhen, who had been focusing on Xu Haotian''s body, puzzled. But she was a careful woman. Although she was puzzled, she didn''t ask. Because she felt that Xu Haotian''s eyes were not lustful. It''s like seeing delicious food. But it was because of this speculation that she was puzzled.


    "Huh, Brother Xu is a great hero. And the hero likes gentle women. But it''s not a shrew like you. It''s you who should get fucked. What do you mean Brother Xu."


    "I think you two Sauby should both roll."


    Zixia''s face was gloomy. The four of them finally got together to stay together for a while, but they were destroyed by these two broom stars. Just now, it seemed that Xu Haotian didn''t say anything in his face, and he was angry and tolerated. But when the God Cult Demon Girl appeared, she could no longer control it.


    "What are you? Is there a place for you to intervene here? The sharp-spitting smelly Nizi, see if I don''t twist your mouth."


    The God Cult Demon Girl is a defiant person. In the religion of God, not to mention that one person is below ten thousand people, but it is almost the same. When was someone scolded like this. Suddenly he was out of breath. Just open your mouth and curse.


    "The demon girl is the demon girl. She didn''t investigate the situation around Xu Haotian at all, so she uttered wild words. Don''t look at the four women around Xu Haotian, but they are extremely important in his heart. How dare you treat them like this? It''s not enough to fail. It''s a big mistake for the gods to send you to win over Xu Haotian."


    Linghu Shanlan was originally gloomy. But at the first sight, the demon girl offended Zixia. The eyes suddenly lit up. She felt that her chance was here.


    Snapped!


    what!


    "I think it''s you who should be your mouth. Your little sister-in-law, you really think this is your home."


    Xu Haotian''s face was gloomy, saying that he would endure it because some people''s thighs are too thick to shake.


    But the woman who said he couldn''t do it. This is a matter of dignity. Not sloppy.


    "Ah! Do you dare to hit me? Xu Haotian, do you know that you are in trouble?"


    The God Cult Demon Girl held her fragrant cheeks in horror, her lips trembled, and she pointed at Xu Haotian with trembling fingers. She screamed and shouted hoarsely after a long time.


    "How can I beat you? My woman can''t even bear to scold me, but you scold me with open mouth and raise your hand to beat. Don''t say you are a witch, even if the old witch is here, I will take it too. That��s right. Why do you want me to join you, I, I, I, I, unless the sun comes out from the west. Even if it comes out from the west, I won��t join you."


    "You...you, do you know who you are talking to? Xu Haotian, you are talking to the future sacred master of the gods, do you want to die? You rubbish, Leser. If it wasn''t for those strong men around you , With a small person like you, our church of God is looking at you, dream!"


    The God Cult Demon Girl looked furious. How do you see how disgusted Xu Haotian. Can''t wait to kill Xu Haotian to vent his hatred.


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for you to be a woman, how could I have let you go wild here if I killed you a long time ago."


    "Brother Xu is right, like this kind of rubbish, you have to throw it into the trash can. I can''t see it or I''m upset. The little girl Sun Moon Sage Saint, Thyme Fragrant is polite."

 Chapter 198： : Kill Demon Girl

    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, a woman''s voice came in from the door.


    What''s wrong today, so many women come here. Did I stabbed a woman''s den?


    "Who are you? There is something to say, there is a fart. If there is nothing to say, just stand on the side. By the way, don''t let me join your influence, because I don''t want to. Tell you once, who will mention this topic again, I stripped her naked and threw it on the street."


    Xu Haotian was extremely depressed, and these forces clearly couldn''t come secretly. If it doesn''t work secretly, come to beautify. I don''t want to think about it, Xu Haotian is the kind of person who can''t walk when seeing a woman?


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he remade the chair Shi Shiran, picked up the tea cup, and drank himself.


    "Xu Haotian, you will regret it. You must know that anyone who provokes my **** will not end well. If you don''t want to die quickly, you will obediently kneel down and apologize to this girl, otherwise you will definitely not So dead."


    The God Cult Demon Girl did not know what kind of pill she had taken, and the red five-fingerprints on her face disappeared in a short time.


    At this time, seeing that he could not achieve anything, he made another livelihood, and began to threaten. He concluded that Xu Haotian would come to kneel and lick himself.


    "*, it seems that you have not learned enough, Zixia, kill her."


    This seer should have been killed long ago!


    Zixia''s eyes were filled with evil spirits, and she stared at the demon girl, and she was about to start.


    "Let��s stop now! Xu Haotian, you must not act recklessly. Although the strength of the cult ranks in the middle of the land of falling dragons, it is not comparable to your little family. For your family, your wealth and life, You have to think twice!"


    Linghu Shanlan didn''t know why he even started to remind Xu Haotian. I regret it as soon as I say it. The jade face behind the face towel was hot.


    This kind of reminder came from her, even she herself found it incredible.


    Standing there at a loss for a while. Even more afraid to look up at Xu Haotian.


    "Hey, Xu Haotian heard that, your friend tells you not to mess around, how about it, don''t you still have no trouble facing a stronger opponent than you? Come on, kneel and lick your toes. I will spare you not to die. otherwise,"


    "Otherwise, a shit, there are countless strong men who have died under this king, but there are no women. Sister Shanlan, thank you for your kindness. Today, this king will kill a woman and kill a woman. Try it. Zixia, come back, your husband, I''m going to do it myself."


    Demon girl, it''s not Old Xu, I have to kill you, the system really doesn''t let you live.


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he pointed a finger at the demon girl. At the same time, the Shao Shang Jian came out and hit the door at an incredible angle.


    "Ah, Xu Haotian, you really dare to do it, don''t you want to live anymore?"


    Only the goddess demon girl with the first-grade cultivation base in the ground level was shocked when she saw a blue sword aura quickly hit her.


    He quickly stepped back, and at the same time, wanted to take out a weapon to fight back, but at this moment, four more sword auras of various colors attacked him from various directions. His face turned pale immediately.


    Puff puff!


    With three noises, the sacred demon girl did not even scream, she fell to the ground with a plop and died violently.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the first rank of the ground level. The host will be rewarded with 2,000,000 growth points."


    "**, there are unexpected gains!"

 Chapter 199： : The blind light up

    "Ding! Complete the side quest. Kill the goddess demon girl. Details of the task: Due to the host��s amazing performance, the various forces in the Xuanwu Continent are heartbroken. They all want to win the host over. And the goddess demon girl thinks of the host because they have no eyes. Eat soft rice. Uncles can bear it, aunts can��t bear it! If the host kills this female, the system will reward the host with a chance to call a super strong. A chance to draw a random lottery. Special prize of 680,000 growth points."


    "Xu Haotian, do you know if you got into trouble? He is a saint of the gods, one person is more than ten thousand people. Killing her, the gods church is turned upside down. From then on you will be madly revenge by the gods."


    Linghu Shanlan didn''t expect Xu Haotian to act like this. He can reach such a height at a young age, his mind shouldn''t be so simple, is there really a power behind him that he doesn''t even know about? This woman was completely lost.


    "Kill it well, Brother Xu. Don''t be afraid of that decadent cult. My Sun Moon God Church protects you. But the premise is that you join us."


    "This girl, do you know that you have caused a big disaster? Didn''t you hear my warning, or you think I was just talking. If this is the case, then I''m sorry, I have to realize what I said now If you pass, you will be stripped naked and thrown into the street."


    Xu Haotian looked at this boldly dressed woman with a bulging front and back, with no expression on her face.


    "You... Xu Haotian, dare you!"


    The woman stopped the pleasant smile on her face and frowned slightly. A pair of big eyes looked at Xu Haotian carefully. Want to see something on his face. But Xu Haotian''s cold face made her feel hairy.


    "I even dare to kill the goddess demon, let alone take off your clothes. Why do you want to try it. I think it must be very cool to be watched by everyone."


    "Huh, Xu, if you are ruthless, I will come. I hope you will consider my suggestion. The teaching of God is really not something you, a foreign prince, can contend."


    Thyme Fragrance snorted heavily and gave up the purpose of this. And turned and left.


    To be honest, she really didn''t dare to try. She is still a girl, OK, if she is going to be stripped and thrown into the street, the consequences will be absolutely disastrous.


    "Brother Xu...,"


    "Stop, I said that I will not join any forces. Whether it is the Sun Moon God Sect or the God Sect. Even your Cang Ming Sage Sage I will not give any consideration. My world is beyond your understanding. You can��t see my power. So don��t be blind to the electric light, it��s useless.��


    "So, I won''t force Brother Xu. However, Brother Xu has offended the two powers in a row. I''m afraid this is not conducive to your development!"


    "This won''t bother my sister Shanlan. As the saying goes, I don''t have the diamond diamonds and don''t take the porcelain work. It''s just two influential forces that can''t threaten me."


    Hearing Xu Haotian''s words like this, Linghu Shanlan did not feel relieved, but became even more worried.


    "Bah, he''s a bad ruffian, why should I worry about him, Linghu Shanlan, what the **** is going on with you? You miss a man. It''s shameless. But what is a blind man lighting a lamp? What a weird person, Even talking is weird."


    Walking on the noisy street, Xu Haotian''s wicked smile always appeared in front of Linghu Shanlan''s eyes. While horrified in her heart, her heart was bumping like a deer.


    "This girl is very special!"


    Xu Haotian looked at Linghu Shanlan''s leaving back with a weird smile on his face.


    "Why, is the official person the girl in Xiangzhong? Do you want me to talk to you about the matchmaking!"

 Chapter 200： : Huang Tianhua

    Bai Suzhen glanced at Xu Haotian fiercely, and asked with a smile.


    "Okay, ah! It hurts, it hurts, let it go!"


    Xu Haotian carried Bai Suzhen''s jade hand, the old man whose ear was pulled. The whole face is hideous and terrifying.


    "Wife, let me go, I dare not." Xu Haotian recognized the bear. Unexpectedly, the shrewd self would be fooled by this girl. He is depressed!


    I can''t let go of Brother Haotian. With us, he is still eating in the bowl and looking at the pot. This kind of man needs to be in charge.


    "A bunch of stinky girls, one day I want to make you look good."


    "System, assign me to summon the super strong."


    In the dead of night, Xu Haotian was severely rectified by several girls, rubbing his hot ears, and returned to the bedroom.


    His cynical attitude disappeared as soon as he returned to the bedroom. In exchange for it is wise and shrewd.


    "Ding! The system is appointing the host to summon the super strong."


    "Ding! The system has successfully summoned for the host, Huang Tianhua. From "Fengshen Kingdom"


    "Who? Huang Tianhua, let me go, his father has just been entrusted with an important task, and his son has come. It''s a coincidence."


    Xu Haotian''s eyes were colorful. Huang Tianhua is the head of the gods. It''s incredible. This time I found the treasure.


    Huang Tianhua, also known as Sanshan Zhengshen Bingling, Huang Feihu''s eldest son, mother and son Jia family, brothers Huang Tianlu, Huang Tianjue, Huang Tianxiang, Qingfeng Mountain Ziyangdong Qingxu moral true monarch.


    Sheng is nine feet tall, his face resembles suet, his eyesight is exposed, he walks in the shape of a tiger and leopard, and his **** is like fire. He wears a golden crown of flames flying on his head, a red robe with a dragon on his body, a chain of golden lock armor, and a pair of bright silver hammers with eight ridges in his hands. The martial arts are high and he is brave. The sword carried on the waist is the treasure of the true monarch of Qingxu and morality. It is called "Moxie". It can be white light to take the first level. The jade unicorn is mounted under the hip. Non-moral people cannot ride it. There are also magic weapons: Fire Dragon Mark (obtained from Chen Tong), Cuanxin Nail (given by the master to kill the four generals of the devil family), Flower Basket (can collect hidden weapons from the enemy), one of the four pioneers of Zhouying.


    "Sure enough, it''s really unexpected! Quick, call out his attribute template and have a look."


    Huang Tianhua: From "Feng Shen Yanyi"


    God''s name: Sanshan Zhengshen Bingling


    Father: Huang Feihu


    Instructor: A disciple of the true monarch of Qingfeng Mountain Ziyang Cave


    Magic weapon: eight-sided bright silver hammer, Moxie sword, fire dragon mark, heart nail, flower basket


    Mount: Yuqilin


    Race: Terran


    Gongfa: Qingxu Shen Gong


    Level: Second Stage of the Holy Land


    Loyalty: 85/100


    "**, Saint-level realm, it turned out to be Saint-level realm. Oh my god, the strength is exploding! The system is really not bad for me, knowing that my enemies are full of the world, I sent me a great god. Really enough buddy."


    "By the way, I remember that the growth value is enough to increase the repair base at one time."


    "It''s just enough. Does the host want to improve his cultivation?"


    "Yes, now improve the cultivation base."


    "Ding! The system is improving the cultivation base for the host."


    boom!


    A powerful force burst into the body. But Xu Haotian closed his eyes at this time, and began to stabilize his cultivation level with a sudden improvement.


    "Brother Haotian, do your ears still hurt?"


    In the early morning of the second day, Xu Haotian, as always, had breakfast with the four girls in the lobby of the inn.


    At this time, Zixia rubbed Xu Haotian''s ears with a distressed expression, and asked gently.


    "Sister Zixia, brother hurts, come to kiss and comfort."


    Xu Haotian licked his face and moved closer to Zixia, waiting for the girl to kiss herself.


    But the next moment, I didn''t feel the taste of being kissed, but the pain of elongated ears.

 Chapter 201： : Magic Repair

    "Ah! It hurts!"


    A scream sounded from Xu Haotian''s mouth. The monk who was so frightened that he was dining in the hall was unknown.


    "Isn''t this His Royal Highness King Changping? With his power, he can still receive such anger."


    "You know a fart, it''s flirting."


    "Let me go! There is such flirting, it''s really weird!"


    "Hahaha, Brother Haotian, you are fooled."


    "Official man, you are not going to change your life, how about it, or I will serve you."


    "No, no, I still have to do business, so I won''t gossip with you girls."


    Xu Haotian broke free, Zixia said with a straight face of abuse. These girls are too much. I even made a fire to play tricks on the little master, one day I want to...,


    Boo!


    Boo!


    Boo!


    Boo!


    When Xu Haotian was angry, the fragrant wind hit him, and he was kissed hard before he could react. This made him instantly irritated. An intoxicating smile appeared on his face.


    "Hey, I really want to be a concubine, I really can''t bear to disturb you. However, Xu Haotian must die today. I can only be the villain who beats the mandarin duck once."


    At this moment, a negative test sounded. At the same time, everyone felt dark in front of them, as if the sky was covered. At the same time a devilish air drifted into the inn.


    Everyone, including Xu Haotian, followed the reputation.


    I saw a huge figure standing there at the entrance of the inn. This figure is too huge. The entire doorway was blocked tightly. Such a giant existence. Let everyone be unable to react for a while.


    "Hey, who is this? Why is it so big."


    "Look at his eyes, they are eyes, the whole light bulb,"


    "There is also the width, that is a door that is one and a half meters wide. This is not fat anymore, but a giant."


    "Guess how heavy he is?"


    "I''m afraid there must be...,"


    what!


    Just when the people in the inn were talking about it, a man rolled his head in the middle of the hall, causing the other monks who were about to speak to shut their mouths quickly.


    "Hey, I said Fatty, who are you? What are you doing? You are here to kill me, right?"


    "Russ can be taught, not bad. If you can stop by yourself, I will open the Internet and let you go to the sweet women. How about, this deal is good. Consider it!"


    The Big Mac''s eyes were wide open, like two big light bulbs, which made Xu Haotian''s eyes hurt. This guy stood there casually, like a mountain, giving everyone in the hall an absolute sense of oppression.


    "I don''t know what the demon master thinks. As for this low-powered kid, as for such a big fight, let me go out in person. Isn''t this a big fortune and petty use, you know I am one of the twenty-four great demon guardians? what."


    Big Mac, thinking a little unlucky. At the same time, he reluctantly shook his huge head like a dustpan.


    For him, it was a waste of his time to kill the stinky human boy in front of him.


    "His Royal Highness, I can''t see through the strength of this person. It seems that he has reached the peak of the noble level. Even stronger, in short, it is only stronger than me."


    Yuan Hong walked to Xu Haotian, looked at the Big Mac at the door with excitement, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    "Oh, this deal is really good. But I''m alive and well. Why are you going to be cut off? I''m not stupid. But if you can surrender with me, I can consider and accept you. How about, you consider considering !"

 Chapter 202： : Giant Spirit God

    "Huh, baby, don''t make me lose my temper, otherwise you won''t even be able to keep a whole body. My giant spirit **** has a bad temper."


    puff!


    "What the hell, the giant spirit god? I said silly big one, do you know what a giant spirit **** is, just like your bear, don''t smash the giant spirit god."


    "It is said that the king of Changping Xu Haotian is a genius who can''t be between the world and the earth. It''s just like that when I see it today. Okay, I have other things to do, so I won''t talk to you. Hurry up and stretch my head. Cut it, I can leave."


    "Hmph, you''re not ashamed, if you want to kill my Royal Highness, you must pass me first."


    Yuan Hong strode forward at this time, came to the giant spirit god, pointed at the stupid man without fear, and said harshly.


    "Heh, heh, brother, I''ll help you."


    Zhu Zizhen also came to Yuan Hong''s side and said with an urn sound.


    "And me, the three of our brothers, will fight this Demon Lord''s protector today."


    Jin Dasheng was as fearless. Although his cultivation is not comparable to Yuan Hong, he is even more incomparable with this stupid big man. But their brothers have deep feelings, and the two good brothers have stood up, and he can''t fall behind.


    "Three? No matter, it saves me a lot of things."


    The giant spirit **** looked at the three Yuan Hong who stood side by side with contempt. He was very disdainful. Three high-level respects. It can be considered a very good combat power among the major forces. But it wasn''t enough in his eyes.


    There is like a watershed between the first grade of the holy stage and the peak of the noble stage. The difference in strength is not even a little bit, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as an ant regret.


    "Three little babies, it''s too crowded inside. How about we went outside to fight?"


    "Can''t ask for it!"


    Above the royal capital, a huge figure measuring five feet high was surrounded by the three of Yuan Hong. Anger and silence, a big battle is coming.


    "Hey, the silly guy eats a stick."


    Yuan Hong took the lead in breaking the silence. With the whirring sound between the iron rods, they smashed at the giant spirit god.


    At the same time, Zhu Zizhen and Jin Dasheng sacrificed their magic weapons to attack at almost the same time.


    "How can the light of the fireflies compete with Haoyue. Three little babies, eat a giant hammer."


    As the giant spirit **** shouted, a giant hammer the size of a water tank was suddenly sacrificed by him.


    All of a sudden, the four people''s attacks slammed together.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Like a violent thunder that protruded from the ground, it shook the ears of all spectators.


    And the speed of the four is amazing. Even with the cultivation base of the nine-headed Yuansheng, it was dazzled and difficult to distinguish.


    Xu Haotian couldn''t see them even more, he could only see the billowing explosion, the crackle exploding in the air. Just like a fireworks feast, blooming in the sky of the royal capital. Let everyone in the capital see it.


    "This person''s cultivation level makes people feel suffocating. Your Highness, what if the three of Yuan Hong can''t stand it?"


    Bi Gan looked at the sky solemnly. Worried in my heart.


    "It doesn''t matter, I believe Yuan Hong and the three of them will be able to defeat that stupid man."


    Xu Haotian''s face was full of confidence.


    I believe Huang Tianhua should be coming soon, that is the second-rank cultivation base of the Saint-level realm, even if this stupid man is powerful, can he still be able to compare with Huang Tianhua? For a person who is about to die, he has nothing to worry about.


    "His Royal Highness is too confident. Anyone with a discerning eye knows that this stupid man is astonishingly strong, not lower than Yuan Hong. It is more likely to be a Saint-level powerhouse. No matter how powerful the Noble-level realm is, he can still be more powerful Isn��t it a level? It��s not comparable at all. Hey, is it? Does your Highness still have a strong person who is unknown to me hiding in the dark?"

 Chapter 203： :arrival

    Bi Gan''s face showed no secret of doubt. My heart is even more puzzling. I always feel that my master is becoming more and more mysterious.


    boom!


    As time passed bit by bit, the battle of the four in the sky had lasted for an hour, but at this moment, a fat figure fell from the sky like a meteor, violently smashing a private house in an instant.


    boom!


    Then another figure fell from the sky, smashing a private house. For a while, the scene was in chaos, and there were screams and cries one after another. Even the monks who watched the excitement were killed by the fish. Countless deaths.


    "Hahaha, the ninth rank of the venerable realm, if it is usually a big engine. But in my eyes, they are all ants. It is said that Xu Haotian is like a cloud, but now it is nothing more than that."


    After smashing the three of Yuan Hong into the house with a hammer, the giant spirit **** stood proudly in the void and laughed.


    "Silly big guy, you''re just a first-grade holy-level realm. What''s the big deal. Bullying a few noble-level realms is a hero, who has the ability to fight the two of us."


    Just when Yuan Hong was out of breath and Zhu Zizhen Jin Dasheng walked out of the ruins with a pale face, a handsome young man in a white robe appeared abruptly in the sky with his hands.


    "Hey, see how you can come up with dolls, isn''t this just a fool!"


    "Don''t look at this doll as ordinary. But it''s not an ordinary doll."


    "Of course not ordinary. Have you ever seen ordinary people stand in the sky?"


    "Hehe, Huang Tianhua finally appeared. My first Saint-level realm powerhouse has finally come."


    Xu Haotian looked at the newly-appearing boy with excitement in his eyes.


    "Is this baby really here to go to your Highness? Look at the expression on your Highness, it''s all right."


    Bi Gan thought in his heart, but looked at Xu Haotian.


    At this time, the young man was looking at the giant spirit **** like a giant with indifference.


    "Which doll are you from, go away as soon as possible. Didn''t you see a war here?"


    The face of the giant spirit god''s grinding disk was stunned for a moment, but then when he saw it was a little doll, he was immediately delighted.


    "My name is Huang Tianhua. I came here today to go to His Royal Highness King Changping. I happened to meet you, a stupid man who came to sow wildfire. As the saying goes, it is better to meet by chance. I am worried that there is no decent gift for your Highness. It just so happens that you It��s no better to use his head as a weapon."


    "Hahaha, the baby is not afraid that the wind will flash her tongue. Although bragging is not taxable, once the old cow falls, it will kill people."


    "Where is there so much nonsense, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Your Highness is still waiting."


    Xu Haotian smiled and looked at the young man in the sky. My heart is extremely refreshing. Facts speak louder than words, and I like to see everyone surprised.


    "Silly big guy, it''s useless to say more, just take it."


    Huang Tianhua is obviously not a person full of patience. After dropping a sentence, he gently threw a dark three-inch nail. The latter hovered in the void and then hovered steadily three feet above Huang Tianhua''s head.


    But it is his fame treasure that has nailed his heart. The iron nails glowed brilliantly and darkly under the sunlight. At the same time, a shocking cold breath spread. The giant spirit **** on the opposite side shuddered.


    "Second Stage Saint Level Realm! How could this be? How could such a strong person appear in this remote place. This is simply impossible?


    "Who are you? Why do you want to help Xu Haotian. I am a giant spirit **** who is one of the twenty-four great guardians under the seat of Demon Venerable. For your bright future, don''t go the wrong way."

 Chapter 204： : Escape Talisman

    Don''t look at the silly giant spirit gods. Looks stunned. He is actually stupid on the outside, extremely meticulous on the inside, and keen on the brain.


    He bullied Huang Tianhua''s young and ignorant, threatened profit, and planned to coax him away and kill Xu Haotian.


    "Go ahead and dream of your spring and autumn. I think you are turning your head back. But looking at you like this, it is impossible to turn your head back. So, in order to save time, I will kill you first."


    After Huang Tianhua yelled, he shook his finger at the giant spirit god.


    Cuan Xinding trembles suddenly, and then suddenly disappears there.


    Search!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the Zanxin nail appeared half a foot away from the giant spirit god''s face door.


    with. At the same time, an extremely cold breath penetrated the void and got into the mind of the giant spirit god.


    This sudden occurrence surprised the giant spirit **** who was caught off guard.


    "How could it be so fast. What kind of treasure is this."


    Thinking quickly in his heart, at the same time, he sacrificed an orange jade plaque, which turned into a huge gate to block the attack of the heart nail.


    But at this moment a strange scene appeared.


    Cuan Xin nail disappeared strangely just after hitting the door. When he reappeared, he was already less than three inches away from the face of the giant spirit god.


    At the moment when the Giant Spirit God couldn''t react, he penetrated from his forehead and came out from the back of his head with a pop.


    All this is very complicated to say, but in the blink of an eye, the huge body of the giant spirit **** fell from the air. Died unfavorably.


    "Ah, this young man is too terrifying, so he can easily kill this giant in a small amount. People, it''s really unpredictable!"


    "You know what a shit, that young man''s cultivation base is higher than that of a stupid man. Of course it''s easy to kill him."


    "His Royal Highness King Changping is really well-deserved, and he has added another super strong. No one can compare!"


    "Tianhua pays homage to His Highness."


    Huang Tianhua slowly fell from the air, Shi Shiran came to Xu Haotian''s side and said with a bow.


    "Tianhua need not be polite. Please get up soon."


    "When I was cultivating yesterday, I had a sudden feeling. Then I made a calculation and felt that I should have a period of time in the mortal world to fight with His Highness. So I went out to help His Highness achieve hegemony.


    "Well, Tianhua helps me. Xu Haotian''s ambition to dominate the world has increased a lot. Come, let me introduce you to your future colleagues."


    Upon hearing this, everyone in Bigan not only curled their lips, they turned over and over again, they were all getting old.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the giant spirit **** under the seat of the demon. The host will be the opposite of the demon. It is like meeting an enemy. And because the host is the first time to kill the demon repair. The system will reward a random chance to draw a lottery. ."


    "Yeah, there is still a lottery. What a surprise! Why not draw the lottery now."


    Xu Haotian talked with Huang Tianhua, and everyone instructed the system.


    "Ding! The system is drawing a random lottery for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing an escape talisman."


    "What? Escape Talisman, what the hell?"


    Xu Haotian frowned slightly, and at the same time an orange-yellow, palm-sized animal skin talisman slipped into his hand.


    Seeing the opportunity, Xu Haotian took a quick look and found that this talisman was covered with strange runes that were difficult to understand. When he saw it, he suddenly became suspicious.


    What is the purpose of this stuff? Is it amazing?

 Chapter 205： : Forces gather in the capital

    "Ordinary Escape Talisman is only a tool for low-level immortal cultivators to escape. Each time you use it, you can escape fifteen miles. It is a weapon for avoiding and escaping from the enemy. But such Escape Talisman only belongs to the lowest level. The escape talisman given has been improved by the system from inside to outside. The grade has reached the highest level. The escape can reach one million li at a time. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as tens of thousands of miles."


    The system patiently explained it again. Xu Haotian was speechless.


    Thousands of miles in a flash, in the fairy-xia novels of the previous life, only high-level monks can perform this kind of magic. Unexpectedly, in this world, I could easily use this advanced spell with just a talisman. I''m really amazing.


    Xu Haotian thought stupidly. The smile on his face became brighter.


    "What? The Giant Spirit God was defeated, how is this possible? He is the protector under the seat of the Demon Venerable. With his cultivation base of the Saint-level realm, he can''t help the other party. This is really incredible."


    In the royal capital, in the depths of an abandoned house, a long and thin figure is hidden in the darkness.


    At this moment, Sombra seemed to have received some kind of news, and was suddenly frightened and whispered in a mechanical voice.


    "Waste, what kind of giant spirit god, that is a fat pig. The law protector? It''s just the bottom. There is no way. Since the devil has issued the death order, my special envoy should move."


    "Buddha Amitabha! It is only a hundred years ago that the king''s capital has become like this. It is no wonder that the Heavenly Profound Kingdom has lost such a serious loss of luck. In the long run, even if there is no luck prodigy, Tianxuan will perish."


    "Well, since you don''t cherish it well, you can''t blame the rise of the lucky child prodigy. The Buddha is on top, and the disciple will go to assist the Ming master to achieve great causes.


    On the lively street in the royal capital, a strong monk wearing a bright yellow robes raised his head and watched around for a long time before he sighed regretfully, and then resolutely went straight to a certain direction.


    "Hey, the human race kid has developed so fast. So that the demon lord has been alarmed. Fortunately, it has been a long time to walk around the human race realm. This time, I will take this opportunity to let the race get to know again. A guardian of the Zodiac who used to be the most powerful one."


    On a secluded street in the capital, a gray-haired old man was walking with a cane.


    But his aquamarine eyes kept looking at the pedestrians passing by. I was extremely looking forward to thinking in my heart.


    "This is the breath of a prodigy of luck. It''s really different. It''s worthy of being a lucky person recognized by the world. The supporters are already small. However, the test is still to be tested. Boy, I hope you can stand me. test."


    In the inn where Xu Haotian lived, a shop assistant carried a bowl of steaming soup and walked to the big table of everyone in Xu Haotian. A pair of eyes looked at Xu Haotian, who was chatting and laughing with everyone, and his eyes were filled with relief.


    "Officials, in three days it will be the Xuanwu Empire''s once-a-hundred-year meeting of martial arts. Have you thought about it, who will you take?"


    Bai Suzhen sat next to Xu Haotian. At this time, he took a sip of his drink and asked with a bright smile.


    "I have decided on the candidate. Let Tianhua go. As for the family, I will trouble Yuan Hong for you."


    Xu Haotian considered it a little, then said.


    "His Royal Highness is very serious, Tianhua will do our best to protect you."


    Huang Tianhua was already back home now. This can be seen from his loyalty.

 Chapter 206： : Fuhu Arhat

    Loyalty: 96/100


    This also thanks his father Huang Feihu for his teaching. When Xu Haotian thought of this, he felt that he was really a good person and repaid.


    The day before yesterday, Xu Hao Tianfu reached his soul, and he hurried thousands of miles to call Huang Feihu back.


    Later, father and son met. The sorrow and tenderness are self-evident. The father and son talked at night. Stay up all night.


    On the second day, Huang Feihu said goodbye to Huang Tianhua and returned to his post.


    To Xu Haotian''s surprise, Huang Tianhua''s loyalty rose rapidly after talking with his father Bing Zhuye. Almost reached the highest value.


    While making Xu Haotian happy, he also made up his mind to lead Huang Tianhua to participate in the Xuanwu Huiwu.


    As for his base camp, he is going to hand it over to the three brothers Yuan Hong, as well as the nine heads and the second general Bigan. At the same time, he secretly explained the impermanence of black and white, urging the judge to keep an eye on all forces.


    Although he is still a little uneasy. But Yuan Hong and others are the highest combat power he can dispatch at present. As for Huang Tianhua, he must be with him. After all, the imperial capital is like a tiger''s lair in Longtan, and people who are not familiar with the place of life have to guard against it.


    "His Royal Highness, please rest assured, I, Yuan Hong''s Third Brotherhood, together with all my colleagues, guard the country. Waiting for your Highness to return.


    "Please rest assured, your lord. I will try my best to protect the country."


    Before he knew it, Xu Haotian belonged to the Profound Sky Kingdom, and everyone knew that this was a matter of course.


    "Amitabha! Kindness, kindness!"


    Just as everyone was talking and laughing, a voice that was both majestic and loud came in.


    "Master, do you have anything to do?"


    Xu Haotian followed his reputation and found a tall monk wearing a bright yellow monk robe standing at the entrance of the inn.


    This monk is tall and mighty, with a solemn face. A kind of aura faintly surrounds the back of his head. Add a kind of buddha brilliance to it.


    "The monk''s name is Fuhu Arhat. It is one of the eighteen guardians of Daguangming Temple in the Southern Territory. In accordance with the decree of my Buddha''s ancestor, I will come to assist His Highness to achieve great cause."


    "Hey, what, I heard it right, even the mysterious Southern Territory Buddhism sent strong men to join your Highness. It''s really incredible."


    "Eighteen protectors, isn''t that the legendary eighteen arhats?"


    "Eighteen Arhats, those are super strong, it is said that each of them can be comparable to the highest combat power of an empire."


    "Such a master is actually a condescending auxiliary His Royal Highness. It can be seen that His Royal Highness is really the darling of heaven!"


    "Hahaha, Master, you are finally here. I have been looking forward to Xu Haotian for a long time."


    It turned out that eighteen arhats came, and the system was really not deceiving. Now there is one person. If 18 people are gathered, I can complete a task.


    "His Royal Highness, listening to what you mean, you seem to know that I am going to surrender. This is the Fa Yu personally issued by my ancestor of the Buddha. The little monk dare to ask, how did you know?"


    Fuhu Luohan felt very strange. Why would the luck prodigy know that he had come back to join him. This is simply impossible, is it said that the prodigy of luck is a genius. Is it true that five hundred years of the knowledge of the first five hundred years?


    He didn''t even think about whether it was told by other Arhats from Buddhism. The reason was that when he came to the capital, he didn''t notice the breath of other Arhats at all. In other words, he was the first Arhat to come to the King of Changping.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for accepting the first Luohan to vote. Because it is the first Buddhist monk to come and run. The system will reward the host with 6.5 million growth points. A free gift."


    "Haha, Master Fuhu, this is one of my secrets. Since it is a secret, of course I can''t say it."

 Chapter 207： : Buddhist support

    "System, does Fuhu Luohan have personal attributes?"


    Xu Haotian said mysteriously, while secretly instructing the system.


    Fuhu Arhat is the eighteenth among the eighteen Arhats, namely (Venerable Maitreya), appointed by Emperor Qianlong in the Qing Dynasty. Another argument is that the eighteenth Arhat is heard by the Four Loudspeakers (Jun Tubo Tan).


    Legend has it that outside the temple where Venerable Fuhu lived, there were often tigers snarling because of hunger. Venerable Fuhu gave his food to this tiger. As time passed, the tiger was surrendered by him and often stayed with him. Playing, so he is also called "Fuhu Luohan."


    Fuhu Arhat: From this world. The southern region ruled by Buddhism.


    Alias: Venerable Maitreya


    Denomination: Buddhism


    Ranking: Luohan is the eighteenth


    Race: Buddhist


    Magic weapon: Great Compassion Mantra


    Gongfa: the boundless magic of Buddhism


    Level: Second Stage of the Holy Land


    Loyalty: 0


    "I''m *, he actually has the cultivation base of the Saint-level realm. He is the last of the eighteen arhats. The last one has such a high cultivation base. Doesn''t it mean that the first of the eighteen arhats can shake the sky. If so, Didn''t I make a big profit?"


    "By the way, the system, why is the loyalty of Fuhu Luohan 0? This is not logical."


    It stands to reason that anyone with a loyalty of less than 50 will immediately run away once they are summoned. But this arhat not only didn''t run away, but was respectful. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "It''s not surprising. First, although Fuhu Luohan belongs to the strong man who has come out of the mythical world, their Southern Buddhism has been in this world for thousands of years. They are no longer restricted by the rules of the mythical world."


    "Secondly, monks in the Southern Buddhist world, especially monks of this level of protection, have the idea of ??equality of all beings in their hearts. They are committed to being good, and there is no rebellious mentality towards anyone."


    It turns out that the Buddhist vajra protector has such a lovely side. Buddhism is truly extraordinary.


    My Xu Haotian is really lucky. It was supported by Southern Buddhism. There is such a big power behind him. So what is there to be afraid of.


    While Xu Haotian was secretly proud of himself, he also made up his mind secretly to put the ideas in his heart into action.


    "His Royal Highness, I don''t understand your words too well, but I will obey the Buddha''s decree and assist you."


    Fuhu Arhat was puzzled by Xu Haotian''s answer. But he didn''t go into it. He will stay by Xu Haotian''s side, and while completing the task, he will slowly understand the magical boy in front of him.


    "His Royal Highness, the little monk felt the breath of the devil when he came to the royal capital. The breath of the demon. There is also the breath of the high-end human power. I have to say that the attractiveness of His Highness is rare in a thousand years. Look with admiration. But your Highness can rest assured that the king has a small monk stationed there and will not allow any party to destroy his kingdom."


    Fuhu Luohan quickly entered the role. He shared his findings with the solution.


    "Well, all kings have Master Fuhu, so this king can go to the imperial capital with more peace of mind. In addition, Yuan Hong, you can be liberated. Let me go to the imperial capital."


    "The imperial edict of your Royal Highness the monk."


    "Old Yuan Jin follows the will of His Highness."


    "That''s it. Come on, Master Fuhu, let me introduce you to my strong men. They are all heroes in my heart. Without them, there would be no Xu Haotian where I am today. From now on, you are among them. I��m a member of. I hope everyone will cooperate sincerely and we will build a superpower together."


    I am waiting to serve for Your Highness!

 Chapter 208： : I give you the country

    In the royal capital, the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    At this moment, His Majesty the King is sitting on the dragon seat above the court, looking blankly at the people standing below, not knowing what he is thinking.


    Above the court, the current courtiers of the Profound Sky Kingdom stood on both sides in a regular manner, with various facial expressions, and occasionally glanced at the king above. In addition to worrying in his eyes, it is more gloating.


    And today''s prince Zhou Changkang has a hideous look in his eyes. Staring intently at the center of the hall, one of the ten teenagers. The look of gritted teeth seemed to deprive this person alive.


    And this person is a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy. Looks handsome, Fengshen is handsome. But it is our actor Xu Haotian classmate.


    Today, it is the day when the Xuanwu Huiwu, which was held only once in a century in the Xuanwu Empire, officially began.


    In addition to Xu Haotian, there were nine finalists from the Profound Sky Kingdom. Coincidentally, all the nine people were doing casual repairs. And nine of them went to Xu Haotian. It can be said that the ten people sent by the Profound Sky Kingdom this time are actually Xu Haotian alone.


    "*, what do you look at, take your eyeballs down, believe it or not."


    He slanted his eyes and glanced at the prince Zhou Changkuang, who seemed to be choosing someone to eat in front of the courtier, and scolded sarcastically.


    "Xu Haotian, you deceived people too much, do you know that you have committed the crime of deceiving the emperor. Believe it or not, I will now order you to punish you."


    Zhou Changkuang roared angrily. The fingers pointing at Xu Haotian couldn''t help shaking. The voice trembled a bit, obviously stubborn.


    "Okay, let me see how you gave the order. Come on! As long as you have the guts."


    Xu Haotian sneered and asked.


    "You, you, don''t force me, otherwise..."


    "Bah, don''t be so blind to me and just stay there. Otherwise, you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "His Royal Highness Changping, don''t you think that you are a bit too mad? After all, the prince is the future monarch, the lord of a country. As a courtier, do you think this is appropriate?"


    A mighty military commander and courtier can''t stand it anymore. At this time, more and more people came out, shouting at Xu Haotian.


    "Yeah, he is accusing me? I have to say, you are brave enough. Yuan Hong, what do you think should be done at this time."


    "Kill without mercy!"


    what!


    "You...you, uh!"


    This courtier would never think that Xu Haotian said he would do it. No scruples. Until he died, his heart was filled with endless regret.


    "Xu Haotian, you have blood stained the court, do you still have His Majesty the King in your eyes. Are you planning to usurp the throne?"


    Zhou Changkuang pointed at Xu Haotian with a look of horror, and shouted angrily.


    "What''s wrong with seeking to usurp the throne? Isn''t it possible? My Xu Haotian has this ambition. What can you do to me."


    "Hi, he actually admitted it. He was too bold."


    "This day is really coming, what should I do? Is it to resist to the end, or to follow the trend."


    "I said long ago that we will have such a day. It''s just a lot earlier than expected."


    "King Changping, I am indeed old. It is time to retire. I thought I would pass on the throne to future generations and continue in the footsteps of the ancestors. At least I would not be the king of subjugation."


    "Hey, King Changping, you don''t need to bear the notoriety of plotting to usurp the throne. I decided to hand over the country to you."


    "Father, no, no, no, the country belongs to our Zhou family. Do you do this, are you worthy of the Zhou family''s ancestors?"

 Chapter 209： : Light Gate

    Prince Zhou Changkuang''s face was pale. He had just become a prince, and he had become an ordinary citizen before he enjoyed the feeling of being watched by thousands of people. This huge gap made him a little crazy. Even desperate.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you, how do you say nonsense."


    "Your Majesty, please think twice!"


    The courtiers had incredible expressions on their faces. They never thought that the king would disarm and surrender.


    They had a hunch that the Heavenly Profound Congress would perish. But I didn''t expect it to be so fast. And the country was subjugated in this way.


    They knelt down to Zhou Bishi collectively, and their faces showed sorrow.


    Zhou Bishi was piled on the dragon chair at this time. He looks much older. The look of the past is no longer in his eyes. Longwei of a country''s monarch no longer exists. This remark has been brewing in his heart for a long time.


    Never said it. In fact, he has extravagant hopes, hoping that this decision will never be spoken out.


    But today, he finally realized that he took it for granted. Looking at the cowardly prince, the selfish courtier. His heart was cold. A feeling of betrayal and separation arose spontaneously. In the end, he finally said what the king of the country should say.


    "Although I choose to be the king of the subjugated nation. However, I have a few conditions that I hope you will agree to. Otherwise, I would rather jade the pieces than make them complete."


    Zhou Bishi, a lackluster man, raised his head and said word by word.


    "Since His Majesty the King is so kind, I won''t refuse. Since you have the conditions, let''s talk about it first."


    Xu Haotian was so happy. In any case, he did not expect to disarm so quickly this week. Can save myself a lot of things.


    Xu Haotian was not surprised by the conditions Zhou Bishi said. Everyone is already like this, and he can''t justify not letting the other party make a few conditions.


    "First, after you become king, do not kill my Zhou royal family members. Second, these veterans of mine are the pillars of the country, and I hope you don��t embarrass them. They stay here to be absolutely free. You must not take coercive measures. .Thirdly, I hope you will treat your people kindly. I am incompetent and let them live a happy life. I hope you don��t follow my old path. The last condition is to let the soul of the National Guardian his old man. He protects my Zhou clan For thousands of years, I don��t want him to die well."


    "Haha, your Majesty, rest assured, I will fulfill these four conditions. Whether it is your Zhou clan or the minister of the court, stay free. I will not rush to kill them."


    Xu Haotian arched his hands and bowed when he greeted Zhou Bi, and said sincerely.


    "Xu Haotian, the manly man said no two, I believe you."


    A smile finally appeared on Zhou Bishi''s face. The whole person also seems to be a lot easier.


    Contrary to him, Zhou Chang Kuang was already sitting on the ground with a dull face. All his hopes and ostentation vanished at this moment.


    Xu Haotian glanced contemptuously at this incompetent prince before opening his mouth to say something. But at this moment, the entrance of the Hall of Supreme Harmony suddenly twisted for no reason. At the same time, a rumbling vibration sounded, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the court.


    Xu Haotian and the others quickly looked up. However, a blue round hole appeared in the void three meters above the ground. At the same time, the round hole shot out thousands of blue rays, turning the entire court into a blue world.

 Chapter 210： : Huiwu begins

    The hole was only the size of an egg at first. But in a blink of an eye it gets bigger and bigger.


    In the end, everyone was horrified and became a huge light hole three feet high and two feet wide. Connected with the ground, it gradually becomes a light door, and it stands still.


    "Haha, the messenger of the holy dynasty is coming soon. Xu Haotian, this time you are dead. I will personally sue you against the messenger of the holy dynasty. There will be no place for you to die."


    Seeing the stable light gate, Zhou Changkuang, who was just stupid just now, opened his eyes and laughed loudly, pointing at Xu Haotian and shouting loudly.


    Zhou Bishi slowly shook his head helplessly, and at the same time, the last hope in his heart was shattered in Zhou Changkuang''s rebuke.


    What is the scariest thing in this world, ignorance is the scariest. With this kind of IQ, even if he becomes a king, one day he will be taken from the world. Even lose your life. It seems that my decision is right.


    Zhou Bishi glanced disappointedly at the roaring Zhou Changkuang, and then at Xu Haotian with a weird smile. A sense of powerlessness spread all over the body.


    "Yuan Hong, let our Crown Prince be quiet. He is too tired."


    Xu Haotian grinned at Zhou Changkang, and ordered.


    "Don''t worry, he will never speak again."


    As soon as Yuan Hong''s voice fell, Zhou Changkang was covering his throat, but he couldn''t make a sound between his mouth and mouth.


    "Boom!


    At this moment, the light gate, which was originally very calm, suddenly trembled for no reason. Immediately afterwards, the light door shook and opened slowly.


    Afterwards, a tall middle-aged man wearing a purple-gold robe walked out of the light door with a golden scroll in his hand.


    "My surname is Ding and my name is Qingshan. I am the official of the Xuanwu guild. The person in charge of the Tianxuan Country Division. Where is Zhou Bishi? Please take the imperial decree."


    As soon as the middle-aged man in Zijinpao appeared, he introduced himself. Then he searched in the court hall. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Zhou Bishi who was sitting on the dragon chair.


    Taking a look at Xu Haotian where the old **** was, Zhou Bishi sighed secretly, slowly stood up, came to the face of the Jinpao man, and knelt on the ground in a proper manner.


    They all knelt down strangely. Xu Haotian hesitated a little, and knelt down without failing. Yuan Hong and Huang Tianhua also knelt afterwards.


    "Being transported by heaven, the Holy Emperor said: I am for the safety of the empire. For the prosperity of the empire. For the prosperity of the Xuanwu Continent. I have decided to impose a special edict to enter the light gate and conduct the first round of holy trials. This is my honor!"


    Long live the imperial saints, long live, long live.


    "The minister accepts the order."


    "Please get up. In addition, the first round of the martial arts challenge is to invite all talents to enter the light gate. Kill monsters in a virtual space. Every time you kill a monster, you will earn points."


    "Whoever gets the most points in the end is the final winner. Every time the talented people win, they will advance their rankings on the people list. It is worth mentioning that this time the Xuanwu meeting has changed the rules, every time The bodyguard carried by a talented man has increased to two."


    "Okay. Now I announce that the 124th Xuanwu Huiwu will officially begin. Please enter the Light Gate. In addition, this first round of the Holy Trial will last for ten days."


    Ding Qingshan said with a serious face.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in. Remember, no matter what the situation is, you must make a decision after all converge."

 Chapter 211： : Prehistoric dinosaurs

    "Ding! Trigger a side mission---get the first place in the first trial. Mission details: Because the Xuanwu Huiwu is held every 100 years. It will attract most of the strengths and dozens of countries to participate. There are many people. If the host can be the first Arrived in the imperial capital of the sacred dynasty. The system specially rewards a chance to summon a super power. 4,600,000 growth points. A random chance to draw. One gift.


    Xu Haotian, who had just walked through the light gate, was taken aback by the system prompt.


    "What''s the situation? The reward is so rich, is it so grand for the first try. Dozens of countries participated. The scene is very grand! Since there is a task to release, then go to complete it."


    Xu Haotian thought secretly. Then began to look at the surrounding environment.


    Only then did I find that I was standing in a mountain col with the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    There are blue sky and white clouds above, and green mountains and green waters next to them. Scenic. It is hard to imagine that this place turned out to be a secret place.


    Looking around, there were no monks. This light gate is transmitted randomly. Unless there is a special way to send the monks together. Otherwise everyone will be scattered.


    The nine monks who came with him did not know where they were sent. Fortunately, Huang Tianhua and Yuan Hong are still closely following their side. Obviously these two great gods used a special method to not separate.


    "His Royal Highness, we roughly sensed it and found that there are a lot of fierce beasts in this space. Next, shall we look for these fierce beasts and collect points?"


    "Okay, go get the points first, and then gather all your hands and go straight to the entrance, trying to enter the imperial capital first."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, Cui moved as soon as the clouds rose through the fog. He lifted the three of them and flew straight to a certain direction.


    "How do we find a beast with points?"


    Xu Haotian felt a little disapproving. Very good martial arts, why have to come up with so many complicated rules?


    Kill the beast to earn points. In order to break through each level. It''s really troublesome.


    Roar!


    Just when Xu Haotian was depressed, a loud roar suddenly sounded. The shaking made the four fields roar.


    "This is not coming. No matter what, we have to kill monsters one by one. In order to accumulate points."


    As Huang Tianhua spoke, he saw the ground gradually rise up suddenly.


    "What a huge mountain!"


    Xu Haotian sighed, and looked up along the elevation. The scene in front of him was shocked. This is a huge mountain, what a super fierce beast!


    Not far in front of them, I saw a huge fierce beast standing upright.


    This fierce beast is a hundred feet tall. Basically as tall as the three people standing above the clouds. The huge head at its highest point is the size of a hill. Mouth full of fangs, sharp and sharp. Its skin is wrinkled and tough like tree bark. A pair of huge eyeballs shining fiercely were staring at Xu Haotian''s trio.


    Roar!


    Prehistoric dinosaurs!


    After Xu Haotian saw the look of this fierce beast, the name suddenly appeared in his mind.


    In fact, only the appearance of prehistoric dinosaurs can match the appearance of the beast.


    "Prehistoric dinosaur! This name is really appropriate. His Royal Highness deserves to be a prodigy of luck. However, this guy is only in the Fourth Stage Realm. His cultivation at this time is more than enough to kill this beast."


    Huang Tianhua glanced at the huge fierce beast with a smile, and said to Xu Haotian with great ease.


    "That''s right, I will start this first battle."


    Xu Haotian gave a bold cry. Subsequently, the Six-Medition Divine Sword blasted towards the fierce beast with the Qiankun movement method.


    Roar!


    Ouch!

 Chapter 212： : Far ahead

    In the eyes of the beast, the three people in front of them are like ants, stepping on them casually. But as soon as Xu Haotian shot it, it suddenly felt something was wrong. But Xu Haotian''s attack had already started, and it was too late to avoid it.


    The intelligence of the fierce beast was originally dull, seeing this, the fierce light flashed in his eyes suddenly. With a huge roar, the giant claws took turns to grab Xu Haotian.


    One person, one person, one animal at a time, entangled quickly.


    Although the fierce beast is huge in size, with thick skin, it is not afraid of death. But it was several levels different from Xu Haotian''s strength.


    After just one round, seven or eight blood holes suddenly appeared on his wrinkled body.


    Seeing this, the fierce beast showed fear in its two giant eyes personified. It was about to move the huge body, turn around and escape.


    Xu Haotian showed sarcasm in his eyes, and the Sky Shaking Spear blatantly shot, a shot quickly pierced into the heart of the beast.


    Roar! boom!


    The fierce beast looked at Xu Haotian unwillingly and slowly fell into the mountain stream.


    Then, the fierce beast that had become a corpse slowly disintegrated. Finally, gathered in the void into a golden ball the size of a thumb. Then it melted into Xu Haotian''s body.


    At the same time, in a huge hall in the imperial capital, nine tall monks in blue robes were intently looking at a football-sized ball of light.


    This ball of light is just an influencing tool. It can reveal an ongoing situation. For people to watch.


    And the surface of the light ball in front of me was performing various scenes. It was the first round of Xuanwu Huiwu''s test. At the moment when Xu Haotian killed the prehistoric dinosaur. The nine people who had been silent finally spoke out.


    "This little guy is pretty good. He not only knows how to fly through the clouds, but also proficient in several other spells. If it weren''t for the lower strength of the dragon, it would be impossible to force its true strength. Otherwise, I would have to choose first. Up."


    One of the white-bearded old men said to himself in surprise.


    "Is it your turn? I''ve been watching him. If I remember correctly, he should be Xu Haotian, who is known as the prodigy of luck. I have decided that if he is the first to reach the imperial capital, I will teach him myself."


    "You said those have a fart use or wait until the results come out."


    In an open-air square in the imperial capital.


    In the center of this square, a huge light curtain stands. At this time, hundreds of names were marked on this light curtain.


    They are all the names of the geniuses of the various kingdoms participating in the Xuanwu Meeting.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s name suddenly brightened sharply in the column representing the Profound Sky Kingdom, and ten golden **** of light suddenly appeared behind his name.


    "Hey, the game has just begun, and there is a genius to score. It''s incredible!"


    "Xu Haotian of the Profound Sky Kingdom? Why is this name so unfamiliar. It seems that this is the first time he has participated in the martial arts meeting!"


    "Xu Haotian? Could it be that foreign surname Wang Ye? If it is him, then this time the martial arts game can be watched."


    Many people gathered in the huge square at this time. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a sea of ??people. When Xu Haotian merged with the golden ball, all kinds of comments came and went one after another. It''s not lively.


    "His Royal Highness, this is just an appetizer. If you want to get to the exit as soon as possible, and you have to take the lead, you must use those powerful beasts. The so-called sharp knife cuts the mess. This is the truth."


    Huang Tianhua said with a smile looking at Xu Haotian who had returned to the sky.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. You help me find those powerful beasts, and this king wants to kill the Quartet. If you don''t reach the goal, you will never stop."

 Chapter 213： : Confluence

    Only ten days, ten thousand points. It is equivalent to killing one hundred thousand ordinary beasts. Ten thousand fierce beasts with slightly stronger strength. A thousand beasts with real strength.


    Instead of wasting time and killing one hundred thousand one by one, it is better to directly select those monsters of the highest level to start. Not to mention the benefits, you can complete the task quickly.


    Just rush to your current battle, you must sweep the imperial capital!


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian raised the corners of his mouth, with a very evil smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Yuan Hong curled his lips, sighing in his heart. He and Xu Haotian have been together for a long time. I can''t understand Xu Haotian''s signature smile.


    This smile represents badness, killing.


    "Poor fierce beast, you are unlucky when you meet Your Highness."


    Yuan Hong shook his head, and began to mourn for the beasts in his heart.


    And Huang Tianhua always has that kind of calm smile.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a huge roar that shook the sky came from the distant mountains.


    "Dragon, this is the roar of the dragon. Unexpectedly there is a dragon in this place. Although it is a distant relative of the real dragon, its strength should not be underestimated."


    "His Royal Highness has come up with some real skills this time. This is a Grade 3 Flood Dragon Monster Beast, whose strength can rank among the top ten in the world of the Monster Race."


    "Hey, it''s just a dragon. It''s not in my heart. But in order to save energy, you two hurt it. It''s not too late for me to shoot."


    "Wish to serve Your Highness!"


    Huang Tianhua, Yuan Hong replied with a smile.


    Half an hour later, the three of Xu Haotian smiled and turned out from behind a big mountain.


    At the same time, hundreds of players on the huge light curtain in the imperial capital have earned more or less points.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s name suddenly flickered. Then a hundred golden **** jumped out and quickly lined up behind Xu Haotian''s name.


    "This little guy is really a genius. Both his skill and his subordinates are outstanding. It seems that my wish can be fulfilled."


    In the huge palace, the nine people still looked at the ball motionlessly. The center of his focus was the moment when Xu Haotian killed the Jiaolong in one fell swoop.


    "It''s so special, he''s mine, okay, Mr. Wang, do you want to be shameless!"


    "Pay attention to all, the players haven''t completed the task yet. Once they have completed their tasks, it is not too late to choose."


    "Yes, that is, just a prodigy of luck. Maybe he is still a deceiver, everyone will wait and see."


    "You said there is a huge toad monster over there? How strong is it, how many golden **** can you absorb?"


    Yes, it is the giant toad, whose strength is around the seventh rank of the underground stage. If you kill it, your Highness may earn 1,200 golden balls.


    What are you waiting for, act now. Early, not late, walk us over.


    Roar! Uh!


    The three saw the giant toad in a pile of rocks.


    It was the old rule. First, Yuan Hong and Huang Tianhua dying of the giant toad, and then Xu Haotian took over and killed the monster. Earn points.


    So the time is in Xu Haotian''s trio quickly earning points, three days have passed.


    On this day, the three finally joined the other nine. As a result, ten monks gathered and began the journey of earning points.

 Chapter 214： ：Bloodline of Ape Celestial Beast

    Three days later, in a mountain col in the secret territory.


    Old God Xu Haotian was sitting on a flat boulder, watching the chaotic fight not far ahead in time.


    On both sides of the fight, one of them was the nine monks who followed Xu Haotian to participate in the martial arts. On the other side is a group of apes walking upright.


    The apes are actually the names Xu Haotian gave to this group of monsters. In fact, this group of apes monsters just behave a little like humans, and other characteristics are no different from apes.


    However, the strength of this group of great apes can be called against the sky. Each of them has the cultivation base of the ground level. The headed one is tall and muscular golden great ape whose cultivation base has reached the peak of the Ninth Stage of Tianmen Realm. It only takes half a step to enter the king-level realm.


    "What''s the matter with these monkeys? They didn''t fight as hard as they could. They seem to be coping with it. They should have won out with their cultivation base. Is there any tricks in this?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. Thoughtfulness appeared in his eyes.


    Ape-like beast blood!


    Yuan Hong, who was standing beside him, suddenly spoke.


    "Ape-like beast bloodline? Yuan Hong, what do you mean?"


    Xu Haotian blinked at him suspiciously, and asked curiously.


    "His Royal Highness, with the sharpness of my monkeys, I just felt a sense of awe from my bones. That is the blood pressure from the ancestor of my apes."


    Yuan Hong looked at the back of the tall ape monster beast with horror. Said solemnly.


    "What''s the situation? You mean, you met your ancestor here?"


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously. At the same time, a question was raised secretly to the system.


    "The bloodline of the ancestor of the ape is overwhelming? The ancestor of the ape belongs to the bloodline of the heaven beast. Are there many kinds of the bloodline of the heaven beast?"


    "The bloodline of the sky beast generally refers to all kinds of bloodlines that can be called the sky beast. In the same way, all the beasts that are not called the sky beast have pure blood and are not worthy of being called the bloodline of the sky beast. And this ancestor of the ape is exactly The first ape-like monster born between the heavens and the earth was called the ancestor of the apes. So its bloodline was later called the bloodline of the heavenly beast."


    The system prompt sounded, answering Xu Haotian''s question.


    "It is indeed the ancestor of my apes. However, in my perception, this ancestor does not seem to belong to the creatures of this world. It should have gone to another world."


    "As for the blood pressure I sensed, it should be a drop of the ancestor bloodline left by his old man in this world, also called the sky beast bloodline. And this group of similar blood should be ordered to take care of this bloodline. Waiting for the fate of the same kind to merge. This blood. Once it merges and assimilates this blood, it will become the patriarch of monkeys in this world."


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest: Fusion of the bloodlines of the beasts. Task details: Because the host has merged a bloodline of the beasts. The body already has a solid foundation. If the host successfully blends the bloodlines of the beasts, it will become the ancestor of the beasts. Drive. It will benefit the host without any harm. If the host succeeds in fusing the blood of the beasts, the system will reward a designated chance to summon the super strong. One chance to summon the super strong at random. Three random draw opportunities."


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission: Conquer the monkey monster race. Task details: Due to the existence of Yuan Hong, there is a fatal attraction to the monkey monster race. If the host can successfully conquer this group of ape monster race. The system will reward the host once. Designated chance to summon the super strong. A chance to randomly summon the super strong. A random chance to draw a lottery."

 Chapter 215： : Still need help from your highness

    At this moment, the system prompt sounded. And released two tasks in a row. One of the tasks is still the main task. And what surprised Xu Haotian was that this time there was an extra item for summoning super powers randomly.


    In other words, if the task is completed, he can summon two super powers at once.


    It seems that as the system becomes more and more perfect, more options will appear in the future.


    "His Royal Highness, your subordinate has a request!"


    Having said this, Yuan Hong suddenly knelt on the ground and said eagerly.


    "Are you going to fuse this blood?"


    Xu Haotian asked expectantly.


    For him, if Yuan Hong can use this opportunity to greatly improve his cultivation level, it will be of great benefit to him.


    However, when he thought of the main mission that was just released, he was a bit dilemma again. However, he just hesitated slightly, and he made a decision in his heart. After all, a powerful subordinate and an illusory ancestor of ten thousand demons. He chose the former without hesitation.


    "Yes, Your Highness. I have a feeling that if I merge this drop of blood, my strength will change drastically. And I will subdue this group of monkey monsters and use it for His Highness."


    "In that case, you go. I hope you don''t let me down. For me, I hope you become stronger."


    Xu Haotian looked at Yuan Hong who was kneeling on the ground, and said earnestly. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to help him up.


    "Yeah, Yuan Hong, go with peace of mind. Your Royal Highness is protected by me. Just put a hundred and twenty hearts."


    Although Huang Tianhua was young, he felt old-fashioned when he spoke.


    "It''s true that if you want to make this matter, you still need your Highness''s help."


    Yuan Hong smiled, scratched his head, and said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s okay, for your significant improvement, you can tell me if you need me."


    Xu Haotian''s heart was bleeding, and my main task was ignored. I want to make your chance. Is this help small?


    Although full of complaints, Xu Haotian said with a smile on his face.


    "In that case, Yuan Hong is here to thank His Highness. After a while, His Highness will follow me in. After I personally verify the bloodline, we will act by chance."


    Yuan Hong was not polite, and said quickly at this time.


    "Okay, but how can you get in! Can that old monkey king let you in?"


    "His Royal Highness, please allow me to sell it, and you will understand in a while."


    Yuan Hong said mysteriously at this time. Both Xu Haotian rolled their eyes.


    "Old patriarch, please let the monkeys stop."


    When the three of them were discussing, the battle between the two parties in the distance was almost over.


    What is strange is that the monkeys are stronger than the nine human monks. But there was no killer one by one. Just make these nine people look pale and sweat like rain.


    As for fighting against them, it should be a warning to drive away.


    Once the conversation between Yuan Hong and Xu Haotian ended, he stepped towards the golden old ape that hadn''t taken a shot.


    He first communicated with the old ape in a language that only apes can understand. Later, it was changed to the circulation language of this world.


    Xu Haotian and Xu Haotian were like ducks listening to thunder, watching where the two apes were babbled and crooked.


    Later, I saw that golden old ape seemed very excited, opening his teeth and dancing claws, jumping and jumping.

 Chapter 216： : Enter the land of inheritance

    It whispered to Yuan Hong again. While muttering, he pointed at the mountain col behind him. The monkey''s face grew more and more excited.


    Immediately afterwards, they called the high-ranking monster apes together, whispering and screaming, and after a yelling, they actually bowed to Yuan Hong. Then gave up the road behind him.


    "His Royal Highness, without further ado, let''s go in quickly."


    Yuan Hong came to Xu Haotian, pointed to the road leading to the depths of the mountain, and said.


    "I said Yuan Hong, what did you tell them? How did you make those old apes so excited."


    After Xu Haotian gave Huang Tianhua a few words, he walked side by side with Yuan Hong to the end of the road. As he walks, he turns into a curious baby.


    "Let me ask it first, but inside is the place where the ancestor''s old man inherited it? The old ape gave a positive answer to this."


    "I said again, my real body is a monkey. It is one of the four strange monkeys in the world. I want to enter the forbidden land to try if I can merge the blood of the ancestors. I hope the old patriarch can complete me. Then I said again, you are My lord. I am working for you."


    "When the old ape heard that I was one of the four strange monkeys. He was immediately excited. He expressed his full support for me. And he also has a trace of awe for you."


    "This old ape is really a man of temperament. But looking at this posture, they seem to hope that you can integrate the blood of the ancestor and become the first of all monkeys."


    "Of course, they have been guarding here for thousands of years. They would have been bored. If it weren''t for the blood oath, they would have left. My appearance today has given them the hope of leaving."


    Yuan Hong said with emotion while shaking his head.


    At this moment, just as the two were talking, a tall stone gate blocked their way.


    In response, Yuan Hong''s expression remained unchanged. I saw him gently slapped a palm towards Shimen. Hearing a soft rumbling sound, Shimen opened slowly to both sides. A dark and deep passage appeared in front of the two.


    Seeing this, Yuan Hongdang stepped into Shimen first. Xu Haotian followed in without any hesitation.


    This passage looks very long and very quiet. But when the two were on the scene, there was a misty voice.


    The voice was illusory, it seemed to be beside them for a while, and it seemed to come from the depths of the passage.


    "This...Is this the inheritance of the ancestor''s technique?"


    Upon hearing this sound, Yuan Hongbang stopped his advancement. At this moment, he said with an incredible expression.


    "I think it should be. After all, this should be the last place the ancestor stayed. It is normal to leave the inheritance and wait for the destined person."


    Xu Haotian looked at the gloomy passage calmly. There was a thoughtful look on his face.


    Yuan Hong was shocked by Xu Haotian''s words, and then his eyes flashed, and he slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian did not urge Yuan Hong. Although his heart is very anxious. But this kind of sloppy inheritance must not take its time. Otherwise, not only will the previous efforts be lost, but also life will be in danger.


    Half a day later, Xu Haotian and Yuan Hong, who was inexplicably excited when they woke up, finally came to the end of the passage.


    During this period, every distance, there will be a sound of inheritance. Yuan Hong also unceremoniously accepted the inheritance one by one.


    Facing a stone gate at the end of the passage, Yuan Hong was a little nervous. Through the inheritance just now, Yuan Hong has basically determined that this is the last and most important place of inheritance of the ancestor of apes.


    And he will accept all the inheritance here as the inheritor.


    Swallowing fiercely, Yuan Hong solemnly opened Shimen.


    However, the scene presented inside surprised the two of them.

 Chapter 217： : Kill two birds with one stone

    Xu Haotian and Yuan Hongzhu looked inside Shimen after a rumbling sound from the two. But everything that caught the eye surprised them immediately.


    This is a rather large stone room. The whole stone room is made up of huge blocks of ashlar. It looks cold. At first sight, there is a gloomy feeling.


    The furnishings in the stone room are also very simple. One table and one chair, one bookshelf. It''s just that these are not the reasons for Xu Haotian''s surprise. The reason why they were so shocked was that in the center of this stone room, there was a tall figure with a purple and gold color.


    This figure is not only unusually tall, but also extremely forgiving. Almost occupied the entire stone room. The two took a closer look and discovered that it turned out to be an ape. But the huge ape was not at all angry. Apparently it has been dead for some time.


    "The King Kong of the ancestor is not bad!"


    Yuan Hong''s eyes showed excitement.


    "Yuan Hong, is the bloodline of the sky beast you mentioned the corpse of this ape?"


    Xu Haotian circled around the ape''s corpse and asked with a slightly frowned brow. He ignored Yuan Hong''s excitement. Not to worry about what King Kong is not bad.


    What made him depressed was why there was no bloodline of the sky beast here! Didn��t the system let me merge with the blood of the beast! How to blend without me. Even if it is cheap Yuan Hong, he has to have a deal!


    "His Royal Highness is right. It is this corpse that I am about to fuse. It is true that this body left by the ancestor is the best treasure. As for the bloodline of the Heavenly Beast, it needs His Highness''s help to absorb it."


    "What is it? Let me absorb the blood of the sky beast, don''t you need to absorb the fusion? And, where is the blood of the ape''s sky beast. There is nothing else here besides this flesh body."


    Xu Haotian looked around and asked suspiciously.


    "The reason why it is necessary for Your Highness to integrate this drop of blood of the Heavenly Beast is that Yuan Hong hopes to protect His Highness forever. Once His Highness integrates this drop of blood, your connection with me will be closer. It can also be said that you will be the whole in the future. The leader of the apes clan. Although I am the patriarch, I will still take you as the master."


    "In other words, you eat meat and I drink soup!"


    "Hehe, you can say the same, but your highness has great benefits. From now on you will be the leader of the entire apes. You can give orders to tens of thousands of apes."


    "Since it was you Yuan Hong who said it. I promised to fuse this drop of blood of the sky beast."


    Xu Haotian said with a straight face. But my heart is already overwhelming. This is the intention of planting flowers without blooming, and unintentionally planting willows.


    And not only completed the task, but also became the leader of the clan. It''s really cool.


    "Okay, please wait a while, my lord, I will first fuse the ancestor''s diamond imperfect body. Once I finish the fusion, the blood of the sky beast will appear immediately. Your Royal Highness only needs to take that drop of blood and sit cross-legged. , And a thorough integration with it will be fine."


    After Yuan Hong finished speaking, just after Xu Haotian nodded, he slowly came to this tall, majestic and hideous looking ape and sat down cross-legged.


    Then, an obscure curse sounded in the infiltrating stone chamber.


    After a while, Xu Haotian was surprised to see that the body of the ancestor of the ape started to shake.


    At first, this jitter was only slight. But after a tight breath, the flesh began to tremble violently. However, Yuan Hong''s body gradually approached the ancestor''s body.

 Chapter 218： : Powerful Yuan Hong

    When the ancestor''s body trembled to a certain degree, the two finally collided. The next moment, something that stunned Xu Haotian happened.


    When Yuan Hong collided with the body of the ancestor, Yuan Hong unexpectedly merged with it. At the same time the ancestor''s body stopped shaking. There was also a slight tremor in the hideous and rigid face.


    And as time goes by, this kind of jitter becomes more frequent and the amplitude becomes larger.


    Roar!


    Finally, after a loud roar broke the temporarily silent stone room, the tall body of the ancestor first grew suddenly, and then suddenly became smaller. After repeating this several times, the body of the ancestor finally stopped at the size of a normal person after a burst of purple-gold light flashing. Not changing. And his face is exactly the same as Yuan Hong.


    But the ancestor''s body, which had returned to its normal size, burst out with a terrifying breath. And getting stronger. Xu Haotian was taken aback.


    "What a powerful breath, did Yuan Hong succeed? The system called up Yuan Hong''s personal attribute list to see."


    Xu Haotian hurriedly ordered in secret.


    Yuan Hong: From "Feng Shen Yan Yi".


    Identity: One of the Seven Sages of Meishan.


    Supernatural powers: Seventy-two changes of earth evil.


    Techniques: Eight or Nine Profound Techniques


    Magic weapon: iron rod


    , The ancestor King Kong body, broken into the void.


    Level: Second Stage of the Holy Land


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "I''ll go! It''s even with Huang Tianhua. It''s extraordinary. This time I can make a lot of money."


    Xu Haotian thought excitedly.


    But suddenly I saw that a drop of purple-golden liquid suddenly appeared in front of Xin Yuan Hong''s eyebrows.


    The blood of apes and beasts!


    Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he walked forward without hesitation. He copied this drop of purple-gold liquid into his hand. He observed it carefully before throwing the purple-gold liquid into his mouth without hesitation.


    As soon as the liquid entered, it suddenly turned into a purple-gold mist and penetrated into the body.


    boom!


    A heart-piercing pain suddenly occurred in Xu Haotian''s body. Makes his face instantly distorted. At the same time, drops of sweat dripped from his forehead. The feeling that there are thousands of ants gnawing at his own flesh and blood makes Xu Haotian have an urge to hit the wall.


    He didn''t understand, he had obviously merged with the blood of the sky beast, and he shouldn''t have this kind of painful suffering anymore.


    Although Xu Haotian is suffering from extreme pain. But his thinking is very clear. He found that his blood flow rate began to become faster. At first he could still feel the trajectory of blood flow a little.


    But in a blink of an eye, the speed and trajectory of the blood became faster. It''s not an exaggeration to describe it with speed.


    Xu Haotian only had time to scream and fell into the stone chamber with a plop. But before he fainted, he still roared: "What''s the matter, why is it the same as last time, and fainted, it''s too inhumane."


    When Xu Haotian woke up again, it was already a day later.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully fusing the blood of apes, monkeys, and beasts."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on his successful promotion to the seventh rank of the Earth Stage."


    "Ding! Because the host successfully merged with the bloodline of the Heavenly Beast, the system specially rewards a skill draw opportunity."


    "**, it''s so handsome, I actually broke through again. Doesn''t it mean that before the establishment of my own country, it is possible to break through the ground level and become a powerhouse in the heavenly gate. I really look forward to it!"


    "System, call out my personal attribute template to see."

 Chapter 219： : Successfully fused the blood of apes, monkeys, and beasts

    Host: Xu Haotian


    Race: Human


    Bloodline: Ape and Sky Beast Bloodline


    Lucky Level: Seven-Rank Realm (7900000/10000000 growth value)


    Techniques: Immortal zombie technique (low-level heavenly), Taiyi magic solution (prime ancient technique), nine changes of gods and demons (intermediate-level heavenly)


    Supernatural powers: zombie fist, great movement of the universe, six veins magic sword, overlord spear, ten squares of thick soil, strong bull body, sky thunder transformation, dragon soul transformation, seventy-two spells of earth evil.


    Magic weapon: Shaking the sky spear (the top rank of heaven). Purple Ribbon Xianyi (the upper rank of heavenly rank) Zhuxian''s Four Swords (the upper rank of heavenly rank) Taixu God Armor (artifact)


    Skills: Swallow, Overlord''s marksmanship, Seventy-two of Earth Shaman.


    Intelligence: 94


    Super Powers: Bai Suzhen (Ninth Stage of Tianmen), Zixia Fairy (Nine Stage of King Stage), Nine Head Yuansheng (Seventh Stage of King Stage), Bigan (Third Stage of King Stage), Li Kui (Nine Stage of King Stage) ) Zhu Zizhen (third-rank of the noble state) Huang Feihu (seventh rank of the noble state) urging the judge (the fifth rank of the noble state) black and white impermanence (the fourth rank of the noble state) )


    Zhao Yun (Eighth Stage of Exalted Stage)


    Lu Bu (seventh-rank of the noble state) Jin Dasheng (seventh-rank of the noble state) Huo Ha (the ninth rank of the noble state) Huang Tianhua (the second-rank of the holy state)


    Fuhu Arhat (Second Stage of Holy Stage)


    Yuan Hong (Second Stage of the Holy Stage)


    Corps: San Xiu Corps.


    Good luck value: 90000000000


    Bad luck value: 0/1000000


    Bad luck value: 0/1000000


    "Hey, my luck value suddenly soared to such a high level. This is simply incredible."


    "Congratulations to Your Highness for successfully integrating the blood of the ancestors. Congratulations to Your Highness for becoming the guardian of our apes family. Congratulations to Your Highness for your successful advancement."


    Just when Xu Haotian was stunned, Yuan Hong''s voice rang from his ears.


    "I also want to congratulate you on your successful advancement to the Second Stage of the Sanctified Realm. From now on, you will be able to dominate the situation."


    Xu Haotian laughed and stood up. Looking at Yuan Hong, whose temperament and breath were very different from before, he patted his shoulder and said happily.


    "All this relies on His Highness''s help. If His Highness does not absorb that drop of blood, I will not be able to successfully integrate the ancestor''s body so smoothly."


    "Haha, Yuan Hong, don''t you think this is too out of the ordinary, well, we should go out. People outside should be anxious."


    Outside the land of inheritance, many apes are still guarding the gate loyally. The ape leader looked inside with an anxious expression.


    "General Huang, it''s been a day. Why haven''t your Highness and General Yuan come out yet? Your Highness won''t be in danger, right?"


    A monk came to Huang Tianhua with a worried expression at this time and said urgently.


    "Don''t worry, your Highness will not be in any danger, but there will be a great opportunity. Hey, they are out."


    I saw the Shimen, which had been tightly closed for a day, creaked and opened from inside. Afterwards, Xu Haotian''s figure walked out from inside. Yuan Hong followed closely behind.


    Holy-level second-grade!


    Seven ranks!


    Unexpectedly, they should have such a chance. His Royal Highness''s promotion can still be said in the past. After all, this is a small improvement, not surprising. However, Yuan Hong had directly crossed a great realm from the noble level, and became an existence that stood shoulder to shoulder with himself. It''s really incredible.


    "Meet the patriarch!"


    At this moment, the group of apes who were late and still silent suddenly fell to the ground under the leadership of the leader of the ape, shouting with human voices.

 Chapter 220： : Points Hurricane

    Seeing this, Yuan Hong quickly passed Xu Haotian to the monkeys, and spoke a lot in monkey language. Then Xu Haotian pointed behind him and said something more.


    What makes Xu Haotian strange is that he can hear these monkey languages ??clearly.


    Yuan Hong first affirmed the fact that he had successfully integrated the body of the ancestor. Then he introduced Xu Haotian and explained that Xu Haotian has successfully integrated the blood of the ancestor. From then on, Xu Haotian officially became the leader of the apes and monkeys.


    "Meet the leader."


    The monkeys shouted at Xu Haotian again.


    ""Ding! Complete the side task: conquer the monkey monster clan. Quest details: Due to the existence of Yuan Hong, there is a deadly attraction to the monkey monster race. If the host can successfully subdue this group of ape monsters. The system rewards the host with a chance to summon the super strong. A chance to summon the super strong at random. A random chance to draw. "The system prompt sounded at the right time, making Xu Haotian smile with satisfaction. At the same time, he raised his hand slightly to the monkeys and said: "Brothers, please. "


    Brother is a personal name for the ape race. This tone makes it easier for the monkeys to have a sense of home.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Sure enough, the monkey group surrounded Xu Haotian and cheered. And put Xu Haotian up. Looks very excited.


    Everyone, including Huang Tianhua, was stunned by the scene in front of them. Only Yuan Hong showed a satisfied smile.


    "I''m going! The monkeys are so enthusiastic. It makes me unbearable!"


    Xu Haotian felt the furry around him and made him wipe his bitter sweat secretly. It is not easy to complete this task!


    "Look, what is that? How did the guy named Xu Haotian''s points soar so fast."


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable, why is it like this? Didn''t all the monsters in the secret realm be killed by him? But even then, it is impossible to earn so many points!"


    "Xuan Kingdom, Xu Haotian? King Changping. What''s all this mess."


    "Who knows this guy, hurry up and break the news."


    "Thanks to sister cat for the Shengjiwan, thank you brother Chengxin for the flying magic weapon. Thank you Tiger King for the encouragement flowers..."


    "Old irons, your support is my biggest motivation for minor repairs. Now the biggest dark horse in this session of Wushu has finally been born."


    "Swipe up the gift and let me see your boiling hearts. Changping King Xu Haotian from the Profound Sky Kingdom has soared his points to 1,500,000 in just three days."


    "Hundreds of times in Huiwu, there has not been such a weird dark horse in thousands of years. So, old irons, hurry up and brush up the gifts. Today, as long as someone sends the cave to the small repairer, the small repairer will vomit blood and dig. Here is the secret of His Royal Highness Changping��s hurricane of 1.5 million points."


    In the imperial capital of the Xuanwu Empire, in a super large square.


    At this time it has become an ocean of mankind. Because of Xuanwu Huiwu, monks from all walks of life from all over the world gathered here. Watch the brilliant performances of players from various countries.


    At this moment, a monk carrying a camera instrument on his shoulders pointed the camera lens at Xu Haotian''s name on the mirror. Crying wildly.


    "How did he do it? It''s simply impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible, maybe he is the genius in people''s minds."


    "This little guy is really good, hey, let''s say it''s OK, this kid we want to Baihutang."

 Chapter 221： : Blue Faced Beast Yang Zhi

    At this time, in the secluded palace in the imperial capital, a dozen monks with unfathomable aura stared at Xu Haotian''s terror points and talked loudly.


    And one of the tall old men with silver hair and beard said loudly.


    "Fart, old head, there are too few talents to be unique to your family. You snatched a genius from everyone''s hands at the last conference. This time, you just step aside."


    "Yes, why are you Baihutang taking the lead every time, this time you don''t want to take someone away."


    "System, summon me super strong randomly."


    Xu Haotian laughed with the apes and began to summon the strong.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned Wu Gang for the host, from "History, Myths and Legends."


    "Wu Gang? Something, I remember he seems to be the tree-cutting man in Moon Palace."


    Wu Gang is also called Wu Quan, from Xihe. The grandson of Emperor Yan Boling took advantage of Wu Gang''s three years away from home to learn the way of immortality, and had an affair with Wu Gang''s wife, and gave birth to three children. Wu Gang killed Boling in a rage, so he angered Emperor Yan, the sun god, and sent Wu Gang to the moon. , Ordered him to cut down the undead tree-Laurel. The laurel was as high as five hundred zhang, and it was cut immediately. The Emperor Yan used this endless labor to punish Wu Gang.


    The voice of the system explanation sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    "This guy seems to be very famous. But he is just a tree-cutting man. There is something special about him for the system to select him. Why don''t you call out his personal attribute template and let me see."


    Wu Gang: From "History, Myths and Legends"


    Race: Protoss


    Magic weapon: Skybreaker


    Method of exercise: breaking the sky


    Level: Ninth Rank


    Loyalty: 87/100


    "The ninth rank of the noble level is not bad. Although it is a bit worse than those two. But for the time being in this world, it is already very good."


    "His Royal Highness, let''s move on. The monkeys are ready to go. From now on, they will follow His Highness to the death. They will be the head of His Highness for life."


    Just as Xu Haotian sighed secretly, Yuan Hong''s voice reached his ears.


    "Haha, under your leadership, Yuan Hong, the monkey army will be invincible. Conquer the world for me."


    Xu Haotian said loudly and boldly.


    Then, surrounded by everyone, he went straight in one direction.


    "The system continues to summon the super strong for me."


    "Ding! The system is appointing the host to summon the super strong."


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned Sun Erniang for the host, from "


    "*, why is that old lady Sun Erniang, don''t. Call me again."


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned to Shimo for the host, from "


    "You are sincere in the system, right? I don''t want it. Call me again."


    "Friendly reminder, the host has only the last designated chance to summon. The host should cherish it."


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the blue-faced beast Yang Zhi. From "Water Margin"."


    "**Nima! What happened today? How did you get involved with the Water Margin. It''s so useless."


    "I said the system, what is this blue-faced beast Yang Zhi!"


    Name: Yang Zhi, from


    Nickname: Green Face Beast


    Race: Yaozu


    Magic weapon: black back ghost knife


    Gong Method: Black Luan Hades Gong


    Level: First Grade of Saint Level Realm


    Loyalty: 81/100


    Personality characteristics: shrewd, capable, rude and unruly. Main deeds: Yang Zhi sells knives and outsmarts his birthday.

 Chapter 222： : The Water Margin Characters of Niu Cha

    Character brief introduction: Hakka Kanxi, after three generations of generals, grandson of Wuhou Yang Linggong, martial arts background, official to the palace. Due to the loss of the Huashi Gang and the Birthday Gang, he voted for Lu Zhishen and Erlong Mountain and fell into the grass. Sanshan joined Qingzhou and then went to Liangshan to join him. He was one of the eight hussars and eight pioneers of the Shanzhai horse army. It should be said that the author Shi Naian outlined many personalities in the "Water Margin". Personalized characters should not only be Yang Zhi, which is indeed the case.


    "I''m fucked, what''s the situation? Yang Zhi has a cultivation base of the first grade of the Saint-level realm. Is there such a powerful character in the Water Margin? This is too bad."


    "Host, please take good care of the introduction of the system. This Yang Zhi is from Water Margin. By this time, Yang Zhi has recovered everything from his previous life. Including his reincarnation of the Great Demon."


    "The reincarnation of the big demon? Are you saying that Yang Zhi is not a human, but a demon? Oh, yes, it is marked on his personal attribute template. Then, may I ask the system, what kind of reincarnation is Yang Zhi?"


    "The blue-faced beast Yang Zhi is the ancient great demon, the blue bull demon reincarnated."


    "Qing Niu: It is the ancient Rui beast "Si", except for its name and appearance, it has nothing to do with "niu".


    According to legend, Si: It looks like a cow, dark, and horny. Every world is prosperous, and this world is born.


    This means that this creature looks like a buffalo, but its fur is blue-black, and there is a soaring horn on the top of the forehead (board horn: a single horn on the forehead). Only when the world is about to flourish will it come out into this world. "


    "And the blue-faced beast Yang Zhi did not fully integrate with the Blue Bull Demon because of the accident when he was young, and his face was half blue and half white, like a ghost. Therefore, he was wandering in the first half of his life. He went astray. Until after the Water Margin, It was only by chance that the Blue Bull Demon was awakened, and his strength leapt. If the host summoned Yang Zhi in the Water Margin, it would be like a waste."


    "In other words, I''m lucky. It turns out that the blue-faced beast Yang Zhi has such a background. He seems to be a very awkward figure. Anyway, I will be long in Japan, I hope he won''t let me down."


    "But, I said the system, I am in a secret realm now, can the summoned powerhouses come in?"


    "There is no need to let them in. Because the host will go out soon. Once the host leaves the secret realm, the strong will immediately appear in front of the host. However, if the host is always in the current environment, the strong will also be summoned. It will come as scheduled. Regarding this issue, the host does not have to worry."


    "I don''t want to be restricted by the environment. So I can rest assured."


    "His Royal Highness, the first round should be the exit ahead. Should we go out now or wait?"


    Just when Xu Haotian was stunned, a monk ran to him to report respectfully.


    As Xu Haotian''s strength grew day by day, the casual practitioners who came to him, from the first wait and see to the later look up, to the present awe. Xu Haotian has grown infinitely tall in their hearts.


    "Of course go out now. I want everyone in the Xuanwu Empire to know that Xu Haotian is here."


    Xu Haotian stood on a gentle slope, folded his hands behind his back, and said proudly.


    At the same time, on the huge square in the imperial capital, the sound has reached the highest decibel. Arguments keep coming.


    At this moment, in a rather remote corner, a group of people were talking loudly, pointing at a circular black spot in the sky.

 Chapter 223： : Holy Master is really good calculation

    "What is the situation? Why did the exit of the Profound Sky Kingdom begin to shake violently? Are they coming out?"


    "Oh my god, how is this possible? I remember it was only three days after the customs clearance. How did they do it."


    "That''s the exit where the Profound Sky Kingdom is located. I remember that Xu Haotian, the dark horse of this session, came from the Profound Sky Kingdom. Could it be that this is another famous hall he made."


    "Old irons, old irons, your long-awaited dark horse Xu Haotian will appear soon. Remember, remember, as long as you brush up the gift, I will send Xu Haotian to the camera for a small repair, so that everyone can see it. . Hurry up and let the gift brush up."


    "If he sees it, he will come out. As long as he walks out of the black hole, he will immediately refresh the record of martial arts for seven days. Genius, he is a genius."


    "His information has already come out. It turns out that this kid is the enchantment of the Profound Sky Kingdom that has been raging a while ago!"


    "No wonder he is so brilliant, it turns out he is so crazy. I believe that in the near future, he will become a genius recognized by the empire."


    "It is rumored that whoever wants to have Xu Haotian will have countless super powers. It seems that this son is not a fuel-efficient lamp. No matter what, this son of Qinglongtang will be decided. ."


    "Our Suzaku Hall wants it."


    "Why, our Xuanwu Hall is the first of all halls, of course we have the priority to choose."


    "Don''t forget, there are more advanced existences on our Four Holy Temples, don''t we won''t grab them by the time, it''s cheaper for others."


    "It doesn''t matter, no matter how powerful the character is, it is not as good as the current one. We are now fully responsible. Who would dare to intervene without our permission."


    "The question now is who belongs to this little guy."


    In the palace hall. Everyone looked at the huge ball of light intently. His face is abnormally calm.


    But here it seems calm on the surface. But secretly, they are competing for Xu Haotian.


    "Holy, the first black horse of this martial arts has appeared. He is the king of Changping Xu Haotian from the Profound Kingdom of Heaven. This son is only 16 years old. It only took him three days to increase his points to 1,500,000. And look. This trend is about to come out of the secret realm. Do you plan to attract it over?"


    At this time in the imperial palace. In a magnificent hall, Tu Shanghong, the current sacred superior of the Xuanwu Empire, is working hard to review the piles of memorials.


    It can be seen from his face that he is a very accomplished emperor.


    And in front of him, in front of the table, stood a middle-aged man wearing a purple brocade robe. He wears an official hat and carries nine black and gold official patterns on his shoulders. Prove that his status is extremely high. In this Xuanwu Empire, it can be said that there are under one person and above ten thousand.


    "What''s happening in the Four Saints? The widows remember that they should be solely responsible for the martial arts this time. Last time it was the Zodiac dynasty, but they did not recruit a genius. Instead, the Four Saints turned back an old man. ."


    "This person is embarrassing but lost to grandma''s house. Since this little guy is so against the sky, presumably the zodiac dynasty is also peeping in secret. I think it is better for us to sit on the mountain and watch tigers fight. It is best to have a oriole behind. Isn��t it beautiful!"


    "The saints are really good calculations. The Four Saints Church should be competing. On the surface, the Four Saints Church is a group of harmony. But in the eyes of discerning people, it is a piece of sand. Otherwise, how can it rank bottom among the seven powers of Xuanwu! But this time they should be determined. No matter who wants to intervene in this matter, they will face their merciless counterattack."

 Chapter 224： : Breaking sign

    "This move by the saints will not be countered by the Four Temples. On the contrary, it will leave a good impression in their minds. In the end, they will unknowingly take the genius down. There is nothing to say."


    "I said Huang Shaotian, when did you learn to flatter yourself. This is the first time the big girl got on the sedan chair. If you let Xiao Cong know about it, you will definitely be exposed and let the people all over the country come to an intuitive view."


    Today''s sacred boss Tu Shanghong raised his head and said with a smile on his face.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, His Royal Highness is not here. Otherwise I will make headlines tomorrow morning."


    The face of the middle-aged man known as Huang Shaotian changed drastically, he quickly took a look around, and saw that there was no third person behind in this hall, he let out a long sigh, wiped a cold sweat unabashedly, and said with lingering fear .


    Sneez! Sneez!


    "*, which **** is playing tricks, believe it or not, I broke the news about you!"


    In the huge square of the imperial capital, a young man carrying a camera tool on his shoulder was excited, but was interrupted by two sneezes.


    "Old irons, old irons where are my rockets. If any old irons are the first to send rockets to minor repairs, I will broadcast the minor repairs to you live, an exclusive interview with Xu Haotian from the Profound Kingdom of Heaven. Old irons, you are still there. What are you waiting for, brush up the gift!"


    "His Royal Highness, or I will do it."


    In the secret realm, Xu Haotian came to the exit of the secret realm under the protection of Huang Tianhua and Yuan Hong.


    "What''s the matter, if it weren''t for these stinky rules, would I still be so annoying? To say that the emperor had to break the barrier himself to be considered as a pass. But this barrier formation is complicated and extremely strong. Based on my 7th rank. His cultivation base can''t break this barrier at all."


    "System, give me a random draw!"


    Depressed, Xu Haotian had no choice but to start a random lottery. Want to find a way in Lucky Mall.


    "Ding! The system is randomly drawing a lottery for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing a boundary-breaking charm."


    "What is it? Boundary Breaking Talisman, what use is this thing?"


    "Bound Breaking Talisman, as the name suggests, is a talisman that can break the interface. Of course, this is the popular interpretation of Bound Breaking Talisman. The Bound Breaking Talisman given by the system is a Talisman optimized by the system. Its energy can break the sky. That is to say. A big hole can be broken into the sky. It is not an exaggeration to call it the Heaven Breaking Talisman."


    The system explained in detail.


    "Is it so awesome? In other words, the current dilemma can be easily solved. No matter what he does, try it first."


    Xu Haotian had a certain plan in his mind, and then began to act. Clamp the boundary-breaking talisman you just got between your fingers and throw it out towards the exit.


    "His Royal Highness, what is that?"


    With the tip of Huang Tianhua''s eyes, he saw a golden light flying out of Xu Haotian''s hand, rushing towards the exit at an extremely fast speed. He still couldn''t see what it was with his eyesight. This shocked him, but at the same time, it was a little weird. I feel that my young majesty is revealing an extremely mysterious aura everywhere.


    "This is a secret, it won''t work if you tell it."


    "Heaven Lingling, Earth Lingling, demons and ghosts all leave, all demons and ghosts leave!"


    Xu Haotian''s pretending to be a ghost grabbed a few times and talked about it. It looks mysterious.


    "What is your Highness doing?"


    "It should be casting a spell."


    "What is he catching?"


    "I think Your Highness should be catching the air!"

 Chapter 225： : Come out after a thousand calls

    "His Royal Highness is babbling. This is a little different from what he usually does,"


    "Oh, my lord, is he mad?"


    Although Huang Tianhua and Yuan Hong did not whisper like everyone else. But the color of doubt in the eyes betrayed their view of Xu Haotian at this time.


    boom!


    Just when everyone was baffled by Xu Haotian''s actions, a deafening explosion suddenly sounded, successfully attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Wow, the exit has been opened. Your Highness is really awesome, it''s amazing."


    "Now we can go out in a big way. Raise my Profound Sky Power."


    "His Royal Highness is incredible. The thing he threw is quite my strongest blow. How did he do it."


    "Where is this? Don''t look at your highness. He is young, and his stomach is full of weird thoughts. These unprecedented thoughts can often turn things around."


    Yuan Hong looked at Xu Haotian with his hands behind his back with admiration, and said unhurriedly.


    "It''s so scared to death. Fortunately, there is a system to support it. Otherwise, I will really bye bye this time. I hope I am the first country to appear. Otherwise, my side mission should be ruined."


    "Go, let''s go out, everyone raises their heads. Let us go out with a detached attitude."


    Xu Haotian shouted, then took a big step towards the exit.


    "Ah, the exit representing the Profound Sky Kingdom has been opened from the inside. Could it be that Xu Haotian is about to come out."


    "Oh my god, how long has it been before he came out. This is too bad!"


    "Old irons, have you seen that, the exit of the Profound Sky Kingdom has been opened. Someone walked out of it immediately. At such an exciting moment, hurry up and brush up the gift!"


    "I repeat, as long as there is a cave mansion today, I must bring Xu Haotian over for a minor repair and broadcast it live to everyone."


    Just when there was a lot of noise in the huge square, a figure suddenly appeared at the exit.


    As soon as this person appeared, he was taken aback for a while, and then he stood aside nervously.


    Then a figure walked out. Then one figure after another will come out.


    Until this time, everyone in the square could tell that these monks who came out first were just ordinary geniuses. They don''t have that kind of arrogance at all. And Xu Haotian should be the last one to come out.


    It wasn''t until Huang Tianhua and Yuan Hong walked out one after another that they attracted the attention of those who were interested.


    This should be the bodyguard Xu Haotian brought with him. Sure enough, it deserves its reputation. These two breaths were not sent out, like a mortal. But it gives people an extremely dangerous feeling.


    In this case, if you get Xu Haotian, you can get them. Really like the legend.


    After seeing Huang Tianhua and Yuan Hong come out, all the forces in the imperial capital began to eagerly try.


    In this way, when Xu Haotian was there, and thousands of people were calling out before coming out, Shi Shiran walked out.


    "Does Dongfu have it, does the Rocket have it, does Xiaohua have it, see it, Xu Haotian has come out."


    At this moment, almost 80% of the people on the huge square looked at the secret exit.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure finally appeared at the exit of the secret realm. This figure looked like a young man. But his body is tall and straight, and he walked out step by step with his head held up.

 Chapter 226： : Shocked minor repair

    The figure gradually became clear, and a powerful force of the seventh rank of the Earth Stage Realm spilled out from the exit. At the same time, Xu Haotian''s upright and domineering figure finally appeared at the exit.


    "Wow, it''s the cultivation base of the Seventh Stage of the Divine Stage Realm. It really is extraordinary! It is indeed the legendary Royal Highness of Changping. It is really a hero who is a boy!"


    The eruption of exclamation, plus everyone crowded forward, especially the monk who claimed to be a minor repairer, carrying a photographic tool, came to Xu Haotian a few staggered steps, pointed the camera at Xu Haotian and himself, and posted enthusiastically Go up.


    "Old irons, old irons, have you seen it clearly? This is the first genius to appear in this meeting, Xu Haotian. Hurry up and brush the gift, I will let the old irons feel the breath of genius for the first time."


    "Xu Haotian is a little confused, the people here are too enthusiastic, right?"


    He glanced at the beaming little repair, and then at the audience and gifts on the photographic instruments on his shoulders. There was contempt in his eyes.


    "How did you live this live? That''s the popularity, and there are so few gifts. The Rockets don''t have two small red flowers. You picked them yourself, right?"


    When Xiaoxiu heard this, his face was extremely embarrassed. He also has no choice but to deal with it.


    "It looks like you are a newcomer. You are really unsaved."


    Xu Haotian frowned. In the next moment, he grabbed the live broadcast magic weapon and shouted into his face.


    "Old irons, I am your favorite Xu Haotian. I like one of my rockets and two of my rockets. I like the three rockets that I have been enchanted. If you give out tens of thousands of rockets, it means there is no me in this life. ''S company can no longer survive."


    The minor repair was completely stunned. It''s just that when his eyes skipped the screen, he saw wildly jumping subtitles, and the gift bar had been squeezed by countless rockets. This kind of scene suddenly caused Xiaoxiu to open his mouth, eyes wide, and breathless. Excited.


    Xu Haotian looked proud:


    "You see, what is brushing gifts? This is called brushing gifts. Kid learn a little."


    After speaking, Xu Haotian threw the camera magical instrument over and walked towards the huge square crowded with people surrounded by people.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest---won the first place in the first trial. Details of the quest: Because the Xuanwu Huiwu is held every 100 years. It will attract most of the strengths and dozens of countries to participate. There are many people. If the host can be the first Arrived in the imperial capital of the holy dynasty. The system specially rewards a chance to summon a super strong with a designated sex. 4,600,000 growth points. A chance to draw a random lottery. One gift."


    The system prompt sounded at this moment. It proved that Xu Haotian and his party were the first team to appear.


    For a while, the huge square boiled.


    "Have you seen it, the Profound Sky Kingdom was the first to appear. It only took them five days to pass the level easily. A miracle!"


    "That''s Xu Haotian, it''s really young and shameless."


    "The two big guys behind him should be the legendary bodyguards. Seeing their cool looks, they should be masters."


    "I feel that among the geniuses sent by the Profound Sky Kingdom, except for this Xu Haotian and his bodyguards, the rest are just decorations."


    "I feel the same way, feeling that the rest of the people are here to set off Xu Haotian."


    "Meet His Royal Highness King Changping."

 Chapter 227： : All parties surging

    In front of Xu Haotian, the place with the most people, at this moment, more and more people came out, and two people came out.


    These two men are suave and handsome. A muscular knot, tall and mighty. She gave birth to a yin and yang face. Half of his square face was a normal complexion, and half was purple-cyan. At first sight, people feel a chill on their back, and the timid may immediately faint.


    The two of them strode forward to Xu Haotian, and met Dao.


    When Xu Haotian saw this, his eyes lit up and he already knew who these two were. Unexpectedly, the system is really hard work. Just after I came out, I couldn''t wait to send someone there.


    "You two don''t need to be polite. It''s a great blessing for Xu, you two to come together!"


    "His Royal Highness is too polite. In the next Wu Gang, I suddenly felt that yesterday, knowing that His Royal Highness had arrived in the Imperial Capital, he came to join His Royal Highness and help His Highness build up the great cause of Qianqiu."


    "Yang Zhi, the blue-faced beast in Xia, was once deeply blessed by His Highness''s ancestors. So he went out to join His Highness."


    "The two Qings can come, I''m really in a good mood, Xu Hao, come and let me introduce to the two, this is..."


    "The two people actually came to Xu Haotian. It is incredible. They say that Xu Haotian has infinite charm and can attract the strong to come and join him at any time. Now that I have seen it with my own eyes, it really deserves its reputation."


    "This little guy can make people shine at any time, this kind of special charm is really unique."


    "Well, now others have come out. Regarding his belonging problem, it''s time to solve it."


    "I said that he belongs to our Xuanwu Hall. Are you going to grab me? This is the end of the matter, and your greed is of no avail."


    "Hey, it''s not a question of whether to grab or not, it''s a question of whether our Four Holy Church can get him. Don''t forget how many forces are staring at this session of martial arts. Although those forces are not in their place, but If we are serious, we will stare at us."


    "Then you say, what should we do? We can''t do nothing, and even watch them take away the people we are in. How can we say that the Four Saints Church is one of the seven powers of Xuanwu. When? Has become a lamb to be slaughtered."


    "Of course we will not sit and wait for death. When necessary, we will take action when we should. We will never be soft.


    "Hall Master, you are here."


    In the main hall of the imperial palace, the powerful people watched Xu Haotian leave the square surrounded by his subordinates, and under the leadership of the staff of the imperial capital, went to their place of stay. The eyes of everyone showed eagerness.


    At this moment, an old man wearing a black and gold python robe suddenly appeared in the hall. He glanced at the people in the hall, and said coldly.


    "Old nine, how about this little guy, can you absorb it?"


    In an ordinary private house in the imperial capital, a middle-aged man dressed as an old farmer drank fragrant tea while asking with the young man sitting on the other side.


    "You have always been in charge of the people we need for the Chinese zodiac. Why did you ask me?"


    The young man smiled slightly when he faced the question of the middle-aged man. Then replied very respectfully.


    "Although I have always been responsible for recruiting talents, once these talents are absorbed, they are all assigned to your hands. Whether they are used or not will have the most say."


    "This little guy named Xu Haotian looks like an extremely shrewd boy. You rabbits are the most elf. From your point of view, can you feel whether he is suitable for us."

 Chapter 228： : People concerned by everyone

    "Since you said that, I played a big sword in front of Guan Gong. Judging from the performance of this first stage, it can be said that it has exceeded everyone''s expectations."


    "Especially the speed at which he soars points is amazing. From the point of view of his strength, at the age of sixteen, he is already a seventh-grade cultivation base of the ground level. Although this exists in the history of the Xuanwu Continent, it is always One of them was a giant afterwards."


    "It can be seen how terrifying this child''s potential is. Therefore, my opinion is that our Zodiac dynasty should spare no effort to get him in."


    "How about, how do all the forces react? They won''t let such a big genius ignore it. Or all parties are still trying."


    In the palace, the current saintly superior Situ Shanghong asked Huang Shaotian who was standing in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "So far, the various forces are still waiting and watching. The old minister thought, whether it is the Four Temples or the Zodiac dynasty, they are secretly competing. If they do not move, they will be attacked by thunder."


    "But the veteran is not optimistic about these two forces. Because the top talents that have appeared in the previous huiwu have been obtained by those high-ranking forces using strong methods. These two powers with lower strength can only eat. Live with the leftovers. I''m afraid it won''t be much better this time."


    "Well, your analysis is good. However, no matter which party gets this little guy, it is not a good thing for our Dynasty. Now we can only sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Wait for the right opportunity, and wait for the opportunity. Will This little guy snatched it over."


    "Guardian Qian, Xu Haotian completely meets the standard of our Tianying Sect. Therefore, the master instructs you to immediately absorb it. As for his master, he can choose freely."


    In the deepest part of the imperial capital, in a private mansion.


    At this moment, the owner of the house was standing in front of a black robe old man, listening to the old man''s words.


    "Special Envoy Zhao, what kind of skills Xu Haotian has, he has to be the teacher personally to ask him. And he also wants him to choose his master freely. This seems to have not happened since the establishment of the education. This seems a little overkill."


    The owner of the house is a big man with a big beard. At this moment he said with a look of surprise.


    "Whether it''s making a fuss, we don''t count it. We just need to follow the instructions of the master. Don''t talk about the rest."


    "In addition, to treat Xu Haotian as a young man, be polite and don''t put on the airs of the National Congress. We are certainly powerful. And this little guy is also not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you want to get him, you have to pay the price."


    "His Royal Highness, the highest strength among the imperial capitals is a cultivator of the Saint-level first-grade cultivation base. His position should be in the imperial capital. However, the power here is like spider webs and intricate. Each power has its own. The strongest man sits down. Powers are different. But there is no one who can surpass the two of us. So you can rest assured."


    At this time, Xu Haotian and his party were walking towards the residence of the Profound Kingdom Sky in the imperial capital. While they were walking, they were enthusiastically enjoying the scenery in the imperial capital.


    At this time, Huang Tianhua, who had never spoken, lay on Xu Haotian''s ears and said softly.


    "This is not surprising. After all, this is the imperial capital of the dynasty. It is a place where all forces must compete. It is normal for someone to stare at it. As for the master, it should be a member of the royal family. But it is useless to hide him. Other forces should I��ve known it a long time ago. Let��s just make a fortune in silence. Leave everything else alone."

 Chapter 229： : If you want to die, you can fulfill them

    Xu Haotian whispered while walking.


    "Although His Royal Highness''s plan is very detailed, but if you want to make a fortune in silence, I am afraid it is a idiot. Because the trouble is here."


    Listening to Huang Tianhua''s words, Xu Haotian looked at the three brocade monks who were approaching him.


    The three men were dressed in forged gold brocade robes, with mighty looks, fierce faces and strong breath. At first glance, it is not kind.


    "You are Xu Haotian from the Profound Sky Kingdom?"


    The three of them stopped ten meters away from Xu Haotian and his group. Then he looked at Xu Haotian and others with an arrogant expression. There was disdain in his eyes. But when his eyes fell on Huang Tianhua and Yuan Hong, they became confused.


    . Yes, Xu Haotian is me.


    I am Xu Haotian.


    Well, that''s right, if there is no second person here called Xu Haotian, you or me. Do you have anything to do with this king?


    Gu Jing did not wave on Xu Haotian''s face, not a trace of movement. As if the three people in front of him were not looking for him.


    "Hmph, you dare to call yourself the king in front of the special envoy, don''t you want to live anymore?"


    Among the three, the one in the middle saw Xu Haotian''s ridiculous tone and said angrily.


    "What do you mean? Are you the messengers sent by the present-day saint? If not, don''t give the labor and management anything special, let it out if you have anything, and hold back if you have any farts."


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian gave a sneer, and then changed his gentle style and scolded with swear words.


    "Boy, you are so courageous! You probably don''t know the forces behind the three of us. Tell you not to be scared that you can''t find North. Sky Ring Sect, have you heard of it? We are from Sky Ring Sect. Now I know. Right, don''t scare yourself down."


    "Ah, they are the messengers of the Tianhuan Sect, this aura is really extraordinary."


    "What did they come to do with Xu Haotian? Could it be that there was a feast between them?"


    "Fart, of course they came to solicit Xu Haotian. After all, Xu Haotian is the first dark horse in this session. It is normal to have power to solicit him."


    "The Tianhuan Sect is just an incompetent little sect in the Xuanwu Kingdom. They want to recruit Xu Haotian, but there is no play at all."


    As soon as this person''s voice fell, the people watching the excitement suddenly exclaimed and began to talk. But people are not optimistic about the Tianhuan Sect. Because theirs is too weak.


    Faced with the surrounding comments, the three people''s expressions immediately changed, and they glared at the cultivators who stopped.


    "Tianhuan Sect? A small sect that doesn''t enter the stream."


    "The ***, it''s just an inferior sect, and can''t even touch the sides of the seven major forces. Just ran here and yelled at me. Also shameless. Do you want to die or you want to die."


    "You...you are bold, believe it or not...,"


    "*, come back, since they are looking for death, then fulfill them"


    Xu Haotian was very annoying. He was obviously tired when he came out. But it happened to encounter such a strange character. Let him stop fighting.


    After taking the order, Yuan Hong took a step forward, glanced at the three of them with some pity, and then boldly shot.


    There was no imaginary roar and collision, and no screams came out. The crowd watching from a distance only felt that their eyes flashed, and the three people who were still invincible just now had turned into cold corpses.


    "My God, Xu Haotian actually killed the envoy of the Tianhuan Sect, this is a big disaster."


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, young people are too impulsive."


    "Not at all. Didn''t you see that there was not a trace of tension on his face."

 Chapter 230： : You should feel honored

    "Fart, I think he is pretending, although Tianhuan Sect is a small sect in the empire, no matter how small it is, it is also a side power. It is not a prince from a small place that can offend it."


    "This time it is very lively. The first black horse of Huiwu will be strangled in the bud."


    Xu Haotian ignored the surrounding discussion, still followed behind the conference service staff, and walked forward.


    "By the way, what did those three people ask me for?"


    As he walked, Xu Haotian asked questioningly the staff leading the way.


    "No, you killed people before they understood the situation. Is there anyone like you?"


    "They claim to be Tianhuan Sect, I think it should be...,"


    "You are Xu Haotian of the Profound Sky Kingdom, right?"


    The staff''s words were mercilessly interrupted by the sudden voice. This made Xu Haotian very angry. When he looked up, he murmured, "Which green onion are you, do you know why a good dog can''t stand in the way?"


    "Xu Haotian, please pay attention to your words, this is not your one-acre three-point land, this is the imperial capital, one may be a dead end."


    At this moment, four young people in red robes stood opposite Xu Haotian. The voice came from the mouth of the man on the far left.


    "Haha, what about the imperial capital? Is it unreasonable here? You are blocking our way. Is it the style of the upper dynasty? Don''t tell me, the people in the imperial capital treat guests like this."


    Xu Haotian sneered at this person''s slightly threatening words. Asked unceremoniously at this time.


    "What a sharp-mouthed young man. If it wasn''t for your extraordinary performance in the secret realm that attracted the attention of various forces, you are a broken lord from a small place, and you are not worthy to stand here and talk to me. Let alone attract you. Up."


    "Xu Haotian, right? Hurry up to pack up and follow us. You were caught in my misty peak. You should feel honored."


    "Oh my God, it''s the Misty Peak, which is second only to the existence of the seven forces."


    "So what? Isn''t it still a rubbish? If you don''t become a big power in one day, you will be the bottom of the existence."


    "That Xu Haotian won''t really join the Miaofeng Peak. After all, he is only from a small place. He has offended the Tianhuan Sect again. Don''t find a big backer at this time, and wait more."


    "I don''t think so, who doesn''t know that under the big tree is a good place to enjoy the cold, if one of the seven great forces takes a fancy to him, wouldn''t he fly on the branch and become a phoenix."


    "I think Xu Haotian shouldn''t miss this opportunity, he should understand the reason of early and late."


    "Miaomiaofeng fell in love with me. What''s the matter, I will kneel and lick when you fell in love with me, isn''t I very shameless. I have a problem with me, that is, I don''t like being supervised. I don''t like restraint. I like it. Be free. If you don''t care about me, I will go, what do you think?"


    Xu Haotian snorted in his heart, jokingly.


    "That''s a sect, OK? How can you be free to move around? Don''t even think about it."


    "Hey, you can''t blame me. You guys, please."


    A look of helplessness flashed on Xu Haotian''s face, and said with regret.


    "Boy, do you know who you are rejecting? Believe it or not, I killed you in anger."


    "Oh, which school do you belong to. In this imperial capital, how come I have never seen such a rampant person."


    At this moment, another cold voice reached everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 231： : What if I say no

    "What''s so special, who is it? For labor and management...,"


    what!


    Behind the four people, two middle-aged people wearing hidden black robes appeared at some unknown time.


    At this time, one of the middle-aged men looked at the four people in front, with a deep look of disdain in his eyes. At the same time, one hand was slowly retracted from the air like lightning and thunder.


    And the man in the red robe who was still clamoring furiously had turned into a dark corpse at this time.


    "Anyone who disrespects my Four Temples must pay for it."


    The middle-aged man was cold, and his majestic voice reached everyone on the scene.


    "Four Holy Church, it turned out to be the Four Holy Church. It''s incredible."


    "Xu Haotian has nothing to do with three heads and six arms, he shouldn''t be so noticeable!"


    "Did he offend the Four Temples."


    "No way. Maybe he was taken by the Four Holy Church."


    "Don''t get out yet, do you want me to entertain you?"


    The middle-aged man turned his sullen eyes to the other three monks who were still stupefied, and yelled coldly.


    Seeing this, the three of them did not hesitate and turned around and left here quickly.


    "Who are you guys?"


    Xu Haotian asked irritably.


    "We are the messengers of the Xuanwu Hall of the Four Saints. We come to recruit you in the name of the master. And once you join us, you can choose the master at will. Even the master of the Four Saints is fine. The prerequisite is that you want Lead all your bodyguards to join us together. From now on, we will be the head of the four holy temples."


    The middle-aged man didn''t care about Xu Haotian''s tone and eyes at all. Still said in a pleasant tone.


    "What if I say no?"


    Although Xu Haotian''s words did not ridicule. But there is an unquestionable meaning.


    "I heard you right, you have to choose to refuse? This shouldn''t be, you should feel honored. You should recognize yourself. Maybe you are unique in your country. You are proud."


    "But here in the imperial capital, there are so many arrogances of heaven like you. Before our hall master is attracted by other arrogances of heaven, you can quickly agree to it."


    The middle-aged man persuaded with all his heart. In addition to the words of praise, the words are more threatening. Let Xu Haotian hum secretly.


    "Sorry, I''m the stone in the pit that is smelly and hard, and can''t be used on the table, so I don''t want to cause trouble for you."


    Xu Haotian politely declined.


    According to his temperament, these two people were killed long ago. It''s just that he thought that he had just arrived and shouldn''t make too many enemies.


    The first two schools are just low-level forces. Offend is offended. no big deal.


    But this one in front of him is after all one of the seven powers of the Xuanwu Empire. He has a rich background, his wings are not yet full, and some places have to be more patient.


    "Xu Haotian don''t know what is good or bad, you must know that you are just a rookie. Although you are barely a genius."


    But in the eyes of our Four Temples, you are nothing. We would have no time to take care of you if it were not for cherishing your youth. Hurry up, clean up, and go with us. We will reluctantly accept you. "


    Another middle-aged man interjected at this time. The words are full of charity.


    "As I said, I''m not interested in your four temples. Please come back, both of you. I have been tossing for several days and want to rest."


    Xu Haotian said lightly. There is no respect for the words.


    "Are you sure, what you said just now is your true heart, but you have to figure it out, don''t you know? There will be no such shop after you pass this village."

 Chapter 232： : Refuse to solicit

    The two middle-aged people never thought that Xu Haotian would refuse their solicitation. The words of Xu Haotian''s refusal made the two of them really startled for a moment. Then he asked incredulously.


    "You two are very annoying, do you still have hobbies that are difficult for strong men in the Four Temples? The ways are different and don''t conspire. You two should stop blindly lighting the lamp."


    "Very well, I have been in the Four Temples for decades, and this is the first time I have seen a young man who refused our solicitation. You are the first and the first dark horse to be killed by us."


    "What do you mean, you want to kill me? This is a bit unreasonable. You don''t seem to have this right. I am a person sent by the kingdom, and your sect really does not have the right to execute me."


    "This can''t be for you. Our Four Temples want to kill a person in the Xuanwu Empire. No one dares to stop it."


    "Really? When did the Four Holy Church become so good. I''m so scared!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, a sharp, piercing sound reached everyone''s ears. At the same time, the crowd in the distance suddenly flashed to both sides, revealing a straight passage. Then, a young man in red came slowly from the other end of the passage.


    "Who am I supposed to be? It turned out to be a chicken of the Chinese zodiac. If you don''t look for food and eat on your one-third acre, why are you here?"


    When the middle-aged man in the Four Holy Church saw the young man in red, his face became gloomy. Then Yin and Yang said strangely.


    "Why, is this the site of your Four Holy Church? I can''t come. Old dog, hurry up, what are you still doing here, the little guy doesn��t care about your Four Holy Church,"


    The young man in red looked at Xu Haotian who was indifferent where the battle was. The eyes are full of appreciation.


    "There is another mysterious guy, and I don''t know how many forces are in the imperial capital. If they all come out to pull themselves one by one, wouldn''t I be annoying to death."


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Kill the chicken and the monkey! Quest details: Due to the host��s outstanding performance in the secret realm, the powers of the imperial capital have ideas. For the purpose of soliciting the host. They will come on stage and come to win the host. If the host refuses all, And behead the messengers of the big forces to achieve the goal of killing chickens and monkeys. The system will reward the host with a chance to call a super strong. A chance to call a super strong at random. A chance to draw a random lottery."


    Xu Haotian glanced at the newly-appearing man in red, feeling annoyed. I plan to give them a little color.


    However, the system prompt sounded timely. And released a side mission. Xu Haotian couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. I immediately had a plan in my mind.


    "Huh, it''s your shit, we need you as a chicken to take care of our Four Holy Church."


    "Xu Haotian, do you think about it, hurry up and go with us. Our Four Temples don''t care about your disrespectful remarks just now. There are a lot of adults, and I hope you don''t miss your future. That''s it. Let''s go with us." "


    The middle-aged people in the Four Temples are strong and weak. But the words are still very arrogant. He didn''t mean to put down his body at all.


    "I said that you are deaf? I said that I don''t plan to join the Four Holy Church of Lao Shizi. If you are sensible, get away quickly, otherwise I will be welcome."


    "The little guy has a stubborn temper. Why don''t you join our Zodiac dynasty. As long as you join us, I will come forward to help you solve the trouble at this moment."

 Chapter 233： : Do not play cards according to the routine

    The young man in red seemed to see the opportunity, and then interrupted.


    "No need, just these two three-legged cats, do you still use outsiders to intervene?"


    "Tianhua, kill them."


    Xu Haotian glanced contemptuously at the young man in red, and then ordered Huang Tianhua.


    "Haha, kid, are you talking foolishly? If you want to kill us, don''t you think you are looking for death?"


    "The last thing you two shouldn''t be to look down on my Highness. Because of your arrogance, you are about to leave this world in the end."


    Huang Tianhua took a step forward and glanced contemptuously at the middle-aged man on the opposite side who was rampant and ranting. Then he waved his hand gently, and a breeze rose on the ground, blowing towards the two of them.


    what!


    what!


    The screams suddenly sounded, causing everyone on the scene to follow the reputation in horror.


    I saw that the two who were still intact just now began to collapse immediately after the breeze passed. There was only a scream, and they all collapsed and turned into a pile of minced meat.


    This eye-stimulating scene made everyone present couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "This Xu Haotian is too bold. The messenger who killed Misty Peak before is still forgiven. But he even dared to kill the messenger of the Four Holy Temples, one of the seven forces. He is tired of life."


    "Does this kid really rely on something, or is his head out of his head? Isn''t he afraid of revenge from the Four Temples?"


    "What''s the matter, what kind of person is this? How did you meet such a fierce man. He doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all. For the sake of my own life, I''m still observing."


    "It''s not easy to handle this time. The commander''s death order must be taken down by Xu Haotian, without error. But I don''t know why there is information about the super power around him, it is difficult to handle this time."


    "No, I have to go back and report to the principal. Xu Haotian seems to have exceeded expectations."


    For a time, following the tragic death of two envoys from the Four Holy Church. Among the people on the scene, the messengers of the big and small forces all chose to forbear. I don''t want to be that early bird.


    "Xu Haotian is so brave for you to kill my messenger from the Four Temples. Do you think you are really a genius? We can''t kill you?"


    At this moment, an old man in commoner suddenly appeared not far from Xu Haotian and screamed.


    "Let me go! Isn''t this the money guardian of the Four Temples second only to the Lord of the Four Halls? He is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the noble state, and even he has appeared. It shows that the Four Temples value Xu Haotian. ."


    The young man in red chose to wait and see for the first time. When he saw someone coming, his eyes suddenly brightened. Heart:


    "It''s coming on a trip."


    If Xu Haotian withstands this wave of pressure, it will not be too late for him to make a move. If he does not withstand the pressure and is killed by the opponent, then he will give up this solicitation.


    "What are you? Where did it pop out. Do you know that the misfortune comes out of your mouth? Tell you, I''m angry now, and I don''t have the patience to listen to you blindly. Before I change my mind, get out! "


    Xu Haotian looked impatient. He was really annoyed by these self-righteous guys.


    After killing the two messengers just now, the system did not move. This shows that the strength of the two is too low to play the role of killing chickens and monkeys. If this old guy doesn''t open his eyes, kill him too, it should be enough.


    "Young man, I have seen arrogant people, but I have never seen you so arrogant. You are responsible for your arrogance."


    The old man obviously did not expect Xu Haotian to say this, his face has become like black charcoal.

 Chapter 234： : Tianhua trouble you to tell him to shut up forever

    "It''s so long-winded, you people are really troublesome. Tianhua can trouble you to tell him to shut up forever."


    "Look, your highness, this old boy has not seen the sun tomorrow."


    Huang Tianhua took a step forward casually, then jumped up and slapped a palm.


    "The stinky little baby dare to... Ah, no, you, why are you so strong? Impossible!"


    "Holy level? How is this possible?"


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible, kid, you can''t kill me, I am the Left Guardian of the Four Temples, with great power. You can''t make times. Otherwise, the Four Temples will not let you go."


    The old man didn''t care about Huang Tianhua''s shots at all. But when he felt the terrifying coercion in that palm, he was immediately shocked. He couldn''t even mention the thought of resisting. In horror, he had to threaten.


    Regrettably, neither Xu Haotian nor Huang Tianhua who was attacking him had even the slightest hesitation. As a result, his eyes widened, his lips were purplish, his whole body burst apart, and even the soul was not spared. Dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Hey, he really dared to make a move. You must know that it is the left guardian of the Four Holy Temples, whose status is second only to the existence of the hall masters. A real predator!"


    "Who is he, how can he have such a great ability. Does he really have a Saint-level cultivation base."


    "Just got the accurate news. He is Xu Haotian''s number one powerhouse, Huang Tianhua. A Saint-level powerhouse. And the one next to him is called Yuan Hong, and his strength should not be underestimated."


    "It seems that it is almost impossible to recruit Xu Haotian with our strength."


    "Never mind, let those big forces have a headache."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, there is nothing for us. Such a strong person is simply not something that a small force like ours can control."


    "Come on, hurry up and go back to life, things are beyond expectation."


    "Ding! Complete the side quest. Kill the chickens! The task details: Due to the host��s brilliant performance in the secret realm, it has attracted the attention of all forces in the imperial capital. The decision has been made to recruit the host. Let the host be annoying. If the host lets all parties take the initiative to eliminate the solicitation The idea. The system rewards the host with a chance to summon a super strong. A chance to summon a super strong at random. A chance to draw a random lottery."


    "Finally it''s gone. It''s really exhausted. Let''s leave this ghost place."


    Xu Haotian gave an order and left the square under the fearful leadership of the waiter. At the same time, the legends about Xu Haotian and Huang Tianhua spread like a gust of wind to every corner of the imperial capital.


    "Do you know what you are talking about? Even if he has the courage, Xu Haotian dare not kill my Four Holy Church messenger. What''s more, Qin Guardian who is in charge of monitoring tasks. Your head is caught by the door."


    The branch of the Four Holy Church of the Imperial Capital. At this time, the branch hall master Xu Chang incredulously roared at the sweaty spy.


    "The story of the hall master is true. Tens of thousands of monks from all walks of life witnessed it with their own eyes. Even the chickens of the Zodiac Dynasty were also there. They witnessed the whole process."


    "Hall Master, is there a problem with Xu Haotian''s head?"


    "His Xu Haotian''s position today is definitely not a man with well-developed limbs and a simple mind. Could it be that the legend is true, there is a super power behind him. If that is the case, he can justify it without putting our four temples in his eyes. No way. , I''m going to meet the four hall masters."

 Chapter 235： : Child Mouse

    "According to what you said, I feel more and more that Xu Haotian is not vulgar. If this person is recruited by us, our strength will definitely skyrocket. However, based on what he is doing now, it seems that he is not interested in any forces. If so, It won''t be easy."


    By a pond outside the imperial capital, a kind old man was fishing quietly. And a young man in Jinyi behind him bowed and stood.


    The old man''s kind voice fell, and then he fell into contemplation.


    "How? How did Xu Haotian deal with the various forces. Who are like wolves and tigers didn''t scare him?"


    Situ Shanghong raised his head, looked at Huang Shaotian standing below, and asked with a smile.


    "Your Majesty guessed wrong this time. Instead of being frightened, Xu Haotian used thunder to kill the Second Envoy of the Four Holy Church. He also killed the guardian Qin who came later. This move was extremely bold. The Hui Emperor is getting more and more lively."


    "Haha, this guy is too bold. Is the news from the Profound Sky Kingdom true? There really is a super power behind him? Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so unscrupulous."


    "In this case, we need to carefully consider Zhou Bishi''s request. Maybe Tianxuan should change ownership. Zhou Bishi is already old, and subsequent generations cannot support a kingdom. It is better to let Xu Haotian take charge."


    "In this way, Huang Qing''s house, you take a trip to Xu Haotian''s place to show our sincerity. Just say that our empire supports him to take the Profound Sky and replace it. Even if we can''t get him in the future, we can find one for our empire. A strong friend. This kind of mutual benefit is a transaction that his clever mind will not refuse."


    Situ Shanghong talked confidently. The eyes of Huang Shaotian standing below couldn''t help but brighten. Secretly admire the wiseness of the holy.


    "Boss Mouse, the chicken just reported back and the solicitation failed. It''s not that he didn''t work hard, but Xu Haotian is incredible."


    "He actually killed the messenger of the Four Temples and the Left Guardian Qin Tong one after another. This scared off the spies of all the forces. This kind of guy who played cards according to common sense. Let all the forces look at him. One after another guessed."


    "The chicken is now rushing to the residence where Xu Haotian is staying. Does the Rat boss have any more instructions for this?"


    "Everything is waiting for the chicken to come back. In addition, the frequent movements of the Tianyingjiao who have been dead for a long time seem to be signs of a comeback. Tell the dog and keep an eye on them. Once they have abnormal movements, you can chop first and play later."


    In the imperial capital, the eldest son of the twelve zodiac dynasty is an extremely ordinary old man. If you met him in a busy city, you would never think that such a kind-faced, bad old man was the head of the Zodiac dynasty that frightened the Xuanwu Empire.


    At this time, the rat changed from the old sloppy and kind. Become a wise leader, calmly analyze.


    "His Royal Highness, this time you have caused great trouble. That is the super power of the empire. You should accept it humbly, not the killer, you know?"


    On the way to everyone''s stay, Xu Chenglong ran to Xu Haotian and asked anxiously.


    "What about the big forces? Would I be afraid of them, a bunch of self-righteous guys. It''s no big deal. Do you know that the reason why they are so arrogant and their eyes on the brain is what you people are used to."

 Chapter 236： : Erlang Shen Yang Jian

    Xu Haotian squinted at Xu Chenglong, his eyes filled with disappointment. The Xu family has been standing still for a long time. The superior life has made them lose their direction.


    However, the Xu family is fortunate that they still have me, and I will lead the Xu family to glory. Standing on the highest peak of this world.


    "System, I should have four chances to summon the super strong now."


    At ten in the evening, Xu Haotian and his party had a big dinner at the residence prepared by the Empire for the contestants. One was to celebrate the first appearance. Won the top spot. Second, by the way, welcome the two superpowers who came to join him today.


    The dinner took four hours, and not only Xu Haotian felt extremely happy, but Wu Gang and Yang Zhi, who had newly joined in, felt like they had found their home.


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian walked into the bedroom prepared for him alone. Started to talk with the system.


    "Yes, the host has now accumulated two random summoning opportunities, two designated sexual summoning opportunities. There are also two random lottery opportunities."


    "There are still a lot of opportunities, so let''s call it randomly first."


    After careful consideration, Xu Haotian decided to use the random summon first. According to experience, the strong ones who are generally summoned randomly are not satisfactory. Use it first to avoid disappointment in the end.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned Yang Jian from "Erlang Baojuan" for the host."


    I am *, random summoning can even summon such a heavenly character. This luck is almost no one.


    Xu Haotian was so happy. You must know that Erlang Shen Yang Jian is a true hero in the minds of many people.


    Being able to own such indomitable heroes made him feel proud.


    Yang Jian, the full name of the hero Zhaohui Qingyuan, Miaodao Fuze Xingji Erlang, and the true monarch, is usually regarded as the name of the **** Erlang in the legend. He was born from the combination of gods and mortals, with infinite power and boundless spells. Is a far-reaching and widespread Taoist deity in the Chinese folk belief system of gods. He is a well-known mythological figure in China. He has appeared in many religious books, myths and legends, drama literature, and novels of gods and monsters. The figure of the monster.


    In "Journey to the West", "Erlang Baojuan", and "Fengshen Yanyi", Yang Jian is an only son, and the Erlang Temple is enshrined by the people. Under the tutelage of a real person from Yuding, he is familiar with eight or nine profound arts. Queting has a third eye (the sky eye) that can distinguish monsters and monsters. He holds a three-pointed two-edged sword.


    "System, call out Erlang''s personal attribute template, let me see."


    Yang Jian: From "Erlang Baojuan"


    Alias: Erlang Shen


    Race: Terran


    Magic weapon: three-pointed two-edged sword


    Technique: Eight or Nine Profound Techniques


    Teacher: Yuding real person


    Level: Seventh Stage of the Holy Realm


    Loyalty: 79/100


    "What? Seventh-rank Saint-level realm, isn''t this going to be against the sky? It''s incredible! No, once Erlang arrives, I must hide his snow. This is one of my own wonder soldiers. Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in the Imperial Capital, Erlang The arrival of this gave me a reassurance."


    Xu Haotian has always been worried. After all, the Xuanwu Empire is a super power. There are many unknown forces in Crouching Dragon and Hidden Tiger. No matter how good I am, I can''t compare to those old sect forces.


    The Saint-level realm is better than that of a small place like the Profound Sky Kingdom, but although it is also a strong one in this emperor capital, it is really not that rare. He now had three Saint-level realm powerhouses in his hands, and there was no problem walking sideways in this imperial capital.


    "The system, continue to summon super powers randomly."

 Chapter 237： : Jiang Taigong

    "Ding! The system is randomly summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned the same name bird from "Myth and Legend" for the host."


    "What is it, a bird, what can it do!"


    Chongming bird is a divine bird in ancient Chinese myths and legends. Its shape resembles a chicken, and its sound is like a phoenix. This bird has two eyes on both eyes, so it is called the double-eye bird, also called the double-eye bird. It has great strength and can fight beasts. Can eliminate disasters such as beasts and monsters. In the Chinese folk New Year customs, painting chickens on doors and windows is actually the meaning of the bird.


    "The auspicious bird that symbolizes customs is not bad. I hope its strength will not let you down. Call out its attribute template."


    Renamed Bird: From "Myths and Legends"


    Race: Bird Race


    Gong Method: Re-Ming Divine Gong


    Magic weapon: Hong Ming Sword


    Level: Ninth Rank


    Loyalty: 87/100


    "Not bad, just use it. The system will assign me a call."


    "Ding! The system is calling the super power for the host."


    "The system successfully summoned Nuwa Empress for the host, from "Myths and Legends""


    "Nv Wa Empress? No? This is a real god, I said the system, once Nv Wa Empress comes out, will she betray me?"


    "Betrayal is not discussed. 100% will be out of the control of the host. And will stand on the opposite side of the host."


    The system replied without emotion.


    "Let''s pull it there, I want to stop for a few days. It''s out of my control, what am I going to do? Throw this away and call again."


    "Ding! The system is appointing the host to summon the super strong."


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned Jiang Shang from "Myth and Legend" for the host"


    "Ah, Jiang Ziya, your sister, how did you recruit this old man? He is the absolute protagonist in the Conferred God War."


    Wu Zu Lu Shang: Lu Shang is an almighty man of civil and military, Wen Ze Jing Jing Tian Wei, Wu Ze found the country and established the country, not only good at planning strategies [7, but also able to command the army, so before the Tang and Song Dynasties, Lu Shang was honored as the founding **** of war by successive emperors gradually He became a deity enshrined by the people of the world, and was eventually revered as the "King Zhaolie Wucheng". The surname Jiang, the Lu family, the name is Shang, when it comes to fame, the word Ziya is also called "Jiang Taigong", "Jiang Ziya", "Tai Gongwang", "Lu Wang", "Shangfu", "Master Shangfu".


    In the Wu Temple from the early Tang Dynasty to the early Ming Dynasty, Lu Shang was good at using soldiers, and the main worshipers were the **** of war or the ancestor of soldiers (originator of the military family) and the **** of war. [9 A native of Donghai (now Donglu Township, Ju County, Shandong Province) in the last years of the Yin and Shang dynasties, Zhou Wenwang worshipped Jiang Shang as his teacher. Zhou Wenwang once said to Lu Shang: "Since my first emperor and grandpa said,''When there is a saint, Zhou Yixing''. The son is really evil? My grandfather looks forward to his son for a long time." Therefore later generations respected Lu Shang as Jiang Taigong and Taigongwang.


    "It really is Jiang Taigong who has both talents and military capabilities. That''s good, at least the new state I am about to establish is the prime minister. Although his talents are no worse than Jiang Ziya, I feel more at ease with one more talent in this field. "


    "All right, it''s him. Bring up his personal attributes template and let me see."


    Lu Shang: From "Myths and Legends"


    Also known as: Jiang Shang, Jiang Taigong, Taigongwang.


    Official position: head of civil servants, talent of prime minister.


    Method: Taixu Xuan Gong


    Magic weapon: hit the whip


    Mount: Four different


    Level: No. 4 rank


    Loyalty: 79/100


    "Very good. Although the strength is slightly lower, as a civil servant, this level of cultivation is enough."

 Chapter 238： : Holy Dan

    "The system will continue to assign me a call."


    Xu Haotian wanted to use up the summoning power in his hand in a swift effort. Now he is in an extraordinary period. The more powerful people around, the better.


    "Ding! The system is appointing the host to summon the super strong."


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned the jade rabbit for the host, from "


    "What, what, Yutu! I''ll take it! Why did you call this guy out? Don''t don''t, what can a rabbit that lives in Chang''e''s arms all day long. Change, change, call again."


    "Ding! The system is resuming the super power for the host."


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned Pang Feiyan for the host, from "The Romance of Sui and Tang Dynasties""


    "*, can you not play like this, what is Pang Feiyan doing, how can she come to join in the fun. No, absolutely not. The system will summon me again."


    Xu Hao said desperately.


    "System friendly reminder: The host has already used up two opportunities. There is one last chance left. No matter who the strong is finally summoned, the host must be killed. Otherwise, he will be punished by one level down."


    After such a reminder from the system, Xu Hao genius suddenly realized. If all three chances are summoned by ordinary characters. I can only admit my fate. But his destiny should not be so bad. Success or failure depends on the last shiver.


    "Ding! The system is appointing the host to summon the super strong."


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned Tuxing Sun for the host. From "Feng Shen Yanyi"."


    "I went, I really didn''t shiver, and finally summoned a master who can make do. Although Tu Xingsun did not perform particularly well in "Feng Shen Yanyi". But he is a master after all. He should be better than Pang Feiyan. Much stronger."


    Tu Xing Sun, the fictitious character in the novel "The Romance of the Gods", one of the Twelve Immortals of Yuxu, the eldest disciple who fears to stay with his grandson, and his wife Cheng Tang, the daughter of Deng Jiugong, Deng Chanyu. Tu Xingsun is short in stature, strong in ability, using iron rods as weapons, and dominating the gods with the art of escape.


    In an emergency, he can always escape unexpectedly, which is amazing. He is good at escape from the earth, but he can travel thousands of miles every day. He listened to Shen Gongbao''s persuasion and stole the elixir and the rope tied to the immortal ropes, and he used the ropes to conquer the world''s heroes. Vanguard general for Shangtang, and later returned to Xiqi. Finally, he died at the hands of Zhang Kui at the Beast Cliff (the escape technique can travel thousands of miles a day, so he rushed to the Beast Cliff in advance).


    Seal the Star God of Tufu in the Conferred God List. Deng Jiugong surrendered to Xiqi because he was reluctant to bear his daughter Deng Chanyu. At the time of Xianxing Zhou Miezhou, the grandson of Tuxing who was beheaded to death by the seven evil star Zhang Kui, was named the position of Tufu Star Lord.


    Tu Xing Sun: From "Feng Shen Yan Yi"


    Teacher: One of the Twelve Immortals in Yuxu


    Race: Terran


    Magic weapon: cold iron rod, tied fairy rope


    Gong Method: Xutu Shen Gong


    Level: Peak of Noble Realm


    Loyalty: 92/100


    "The pinnacle of the venerable realm, not bad. And his magic weapon bundled immortal rope shines in the Conferred God Kingdom. At the same time, it also made the Tuxing Sun famous for a while. Now it is my subordinate, I don''t know what it will bring to me Surprise."


    "There is still time to simply use up the two random draws."


    "System, give me a random draw!"


    "Ding! The system is drawing a random lottery for the host."


    "Ding! The system successfully extracted a holy pill for the host."


    "Holy grade pill? It sounds like a pill used by a holy-level realm cultivator. But the system, what role does this holy pill do."

 Chapter 239： : High-tech watches

    "The holy grade pill, as the name suggests, is a kind of pill used by the strong of the holy level. However, this kind of pill is not aimed at improving the cultivation base. It is used for restoring the cultivation base. Because the holy grade pill has undergone a comprehensive system improvement. It makes a Saint-level realm powerhouse instantly return to its peak state. And there is no side effect."


    "Sounds great. If you can really have this kind of power against the sky, wouldn''t you make a lot of money? No matter how powerful a master you are, when your mana is exhausted, if you eat one, you will instantly become alive and well. Get up. And the enemy is still the same. The winner is judged."


    "At last something a little bit happy appeared. The system then gave me a lottery draw!...,"


    Early in the morning of the second day, Xu Haotian walked out of the lounge and went to the resident restaurant, where he had a happy breakfast with everyone.


    Afterwards, he sat in the hall, drinking tea while waiting for the arrival of the newcomer.


    But thinking of the last lottery, Xu Haotian looked forward to it. What is not good enough, but a high-tech watch.


    Although the system has repeatedly emphasized that this high-tech watch has undergone a powerful transformation of the system. It can analyze the exercises, spells, physical coordination at the fastest speed, and quickly analyze the weakness of the enemy. When the host is fighting with the enemy, it can understand the opponent''s various indicators, including the opponent''s Achilles heel.


    Xu Haotian was taken aback by the appearance of this high-tech watch, because it appeared in an invisible state. Such a performance makes this invisible watch full of expectations.


    After a night of careful research, he finally knew how to use this watch. But when he thought of its special use, he was a little speechless. How could there be such a wonderful method of use in the system world!


    "Xu Haotian, come out and see me quickly."


    Just as Xu Haotian thought to himself, an arrogant voice rang out of time.


    "Who are you so special, come here in the morning, you are in danger."


    Xu Haotian didn''t say a word, but looked with interest at the weird young man who was all dressed up in colorful colors. He stood there, his eyes full of disdain and impatientness.


    At this time, a guard who was behind Xu Haotian pointed at the weird young man and scolded.


    "Bold, kid, do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like this. Believe it or not I will let you die without a place to bury you."


    Facing Yuan Hong''s scolding, the young man showed a deep satire on his face.


    "I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen you so shameless. Who are you and what does it have to do with us. Do we need to know who you are?"


    Xu Haotian sneered at the arrogant attitude of the youth. Eighty percent was sent by a certain force in the imperial capital. Now he hates the forces in the imperial capital more and more. No matter who it is, the eyes are on the head, and the nostrils are upright. Looks defiant.


    "You are Xu Haotian. Tell you, if you want to join our Tianying Sect, you must treat me with some respect. Because I am the special envoy of the Tianying Sect. Boy, I will not thunder you first. Wait for you to enter Tianying to teach me I''m teaching you how to be a person."


    "Well, can you tell me your real name? I have to know who the capable person is to teach me how to behave."


    Xu Haotian said playfully at this time. At the same time, the right hand randomly touched the left wrist. A very random action, did not attract anyone''s attention at all.


    "Hey, I''m scared this time, forgive you for not being able to escape from my palm. Tell you, my surname is Geng Qiudong. How about it?"

 Chapter 240： : The terrible part of high technology

    The youth''s face became more rampant. Because in his field of vision, Xu Haotian had already widened his eyes and opened his mouth in a daze. Obviously scared by myself.


    But how could he know that the reason Xu Haotian had that expression at this time was not scared. Instead, he was shocked.


    At this time, in front of Xu Haotian''s eyes, there was a lifelike figure of the human body standing there quietly. Including the whole body structure, the acupuncture points of the whole body, bones, and various internal organs. And there is a text introduction.


    Name: Geng Qiudong


    Gender: neither male nor female


    Character: Extreme


    Level: Third Stage of the Honorable Realm


    Method: Sunflower Collection


    Magic weapon: orchid finger


    Weakness: The third rib from top to bottom of the left rib is fake, and it will kill you with one blow.


    "**, a **** is still pp with me here, it''s really the world''s worst. Haha, this high-tech watch is simply too bad."


    "Geng Qiudong, what you cultivate is the Sunflower Collection. How does it feel to be an eunuch, hey, inhumane, it''s really pitiful!"


    Xu Haotian was full of regret. Looking at Geng Qiudong is full of playfulness.


    "You, who are you? How did you know my practice. It''s impossible. Even people close to me don''t know this secret. And even that. Say, who on earth are you sending it? Who are you?"


    Geng Qiudong could no longer remain calm. It is really Xu Haotian''s words that have exposed his old bottom.


    This is my biggest secret. Even those closest to me don''t know. Especially for things that one is not humane, the whole world is only one humane. No, many people know it now. This accident shocked Geng Qiudong. Staring eyes, open mouth, questioned in horror.


    "Because I am the omniscient Xu Haotian. Your major practice, your dark illnesses, including your biggest weakness, I know everything well. In short, you don''t have any secrets before me."


    Xu Haotian has a mysterious face. Said unhurriedly.


    "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible. Who do you think you are, would I believe you? If you even know this, then you are not a god."


    Geng Qiudong''s face was savage. Xu Haotian''s words surprised him. The young man in front of him had already made him afraid to face it. However, no one knew about his weakness, he didn''t believe Xu Haotian even knew this. If he even knows this, then this young man is a god.


    "Hahaha, Geng Qiudong, the third rib from top to bottom of the left rib is fake, right? This is your biggest weakness. One hit kills. How about it, am I correct?"


    Seeing Xu Haotian''s confident look, Huang Tianhua and Yuan Hong both felt a trance. I think what Xu Haotian said is true.


    If that''s the case, it means that Xu Haotian still has secrets they don''t know.


    "Ah, how is it possible! How is it possible, that the master who has lived with me for decades doesn''t know. How did you know. Tell me..."


    Geng Qiudong was really scared this time. At this time, Xu Haotian was no longer a juvenile contestant in his eyes. He is a mysterious, omniscient, devil-like young monk.


    Yes, how did your Highness know. Does Your Highness really have a secret that he and others don''t know. In any case, his Highness is getting stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 241： : Frightened

    Yuan Hong and Huang Tianhua also looked at Xu Haotian, who was sitting there with the old **** in doubt. I thought of it in my mind.


    "How can you wait for ordinary people to know how good I am. I am not interested in you now, get out. Otherwise, I will let you not see the sun tomorrow. Don''t doubt my words, because you don''t deserve to doubt."


    Xu Haotian stared into Geng Qiudong''s eyes and said inexplicably.


    "You, you are the devil, you are not a teenager at all, you must be the reincarnation of some old monster. No, no, I am leaving here, I never want to see you again. You are the devil, you are the devil...! "


    Geng Qiudong''s face was pale, his lips were purple, and his whole body was trembling. He stumbled like a mourning dog and quickly left the hall.


    Xu Haotian had completely shattered his defense line. His courage has also been completely shocked by Xu Haotian. For the rest of his life, he could never shoot again. Because he doesn''t have the ambition to compete.


    It''s just that he just left Xu Haotian''s resident, just below the hall, and suddenly fell to the ground, spitting green water and died.


    This news was immediately known to several people in the hall. But it did not arouse the interest of Xu Haotian.


    "Haha, His Royal Highness is really a young hero, a soldier who can defeat others without fighting. Who can have such courage in the world."


    Huang Tianhua was horrified when he heard the news of Geng Qiudong''s death.


    There is no superfluous expression on his face. But in my heart I admire Xu Haotian very much. I felt that it was an extremely correct choice for me to join Xu Haotian.


    "It''s just a small point, it''s nothing."


    Xu Haotian said modestly. But my heart has turned over with joy. This watch, which I didn''t like too much, turned out to be like what the system said, it could really touch people through.


    This is a weapon for pretending to be better than others. You must make good use of it.


    "Meet His Royal Highness King Changping."


    At this moment, one person walked in the hall step by step.


    This person is tall and straight, handsome, and staring. Especially in the middle of his hall, there is a narrow vertical line. The existence of this vertical pattern adds a mysterious atmosphere to this person.


    When he came to the hall, he saw Xu Haotian who was sitting in the main hall, and saw him with a serious face.


    "Haha, it''s Jiro, come here quickly. I''ve been sitting here waiting for you since the morning. Now I am finally looking forward to you. It makes me very happy."


    Hearing this, Huang Tianhua and Yuan Hongyi curled his lips in unison. I thought to myself: "My lord, can you say something else, it''s all too old and there is nothing new."


    "His Royal Highness treats me like this, I am grateful to Jiro."


    Yang Jian smiled and came to Xu Haotian and said warmly. He did not delve into Xu Haotian''s words, but his heart was very useful.


    "Several people, the arrival of Jiro will be a surprise for us, and it will definitely give the enemy a big surprise."


    "By the way, Jiro, let me introduce you to these two people next to me. Just like you, they are also indomitable heroes."


    "His Royal Highness, the bird of the same name comes to see you."


    At this moment, a charming woman''s voice rang from the door. At the same time, a beautiful woman wearing a colorful Luo skirt came here. Let everyone''s eyes shine.


    In this way, Xu Haotian stayed in the lobby of the resident all day, receiving the strong man he had summoned.

 Chapter 242： : Prince Baizhan

    The news that Geng Qiudong was scared to death by Xu Haotian spread like wildfire.


    "I said, do you know that Geng Qiudong, the guardian of the Tianying Sect, was frightened by Xu Haotian just now. And he died as soon as he left the station."


    "Why haven''t heard of it, and I even went to take a look in person, guess what, Geng Qiudong was so miserable, he vomited his bile, and he still couldn''t stand his eyes!"


    "How do you think Xu Haotian did it? Does he really pass and know the future? This is too mysterious."


    "I heard that Xu Haotian said a few words to him, and then he became like this. Xu Haotian became more and more mysterious."


    "Now the initial trials in various countries have gradually ended. Although many talents have appeared among them. However, geniuses like Xu Haotian are unique. You see, all forces will intensify the fight for Xu Haotian."


    "The imperial capital has been calm for a long time, and Xu Haotian''s arrival broke this calm. This time it is much more lively."


    "Xu Haotian is known as the first genius of the Profound Sky. He was named the king of Changping by the King of Profound Sky Kingdom. He is also the first king of the opposite sex. He looks very good, and I don��t know if he really has that ability. It made him soaring 1.5 million points and became the first genius to appear. When did the Xuanwu Empire come out of such a young man. I, Zhao Zhuo, want to see if Xu Haotian continues to have that **** luck."


    At this time, in another larger resident of the imperial capital, a young man with a sword eyebrows carefully examined it with a few papers full of handwriting.


    He muttered to himself while looking at the dense data on it. His face is full of expectation.


    This person is the first genius of the Zhalong Kingdom, the largest country under the Xuanwu Empire. Also the first prince of Zhalong Kingdom. If nothing happens, after a few years, he will be the new King Zhalong. With his keen mind and extraordinary skill, he will definitely lead Zhalong Country to glory.


    And in several other more eye-catching locations, similar scenes are happening. For a time, Xu Haotian''s name was spread by wireless, and it was almost a household name.


    "**, what''s the situation? Why does my luck value soar so fast? In just three hours, it has exceeded 78 million, which is close to the 80 million mark. If once it exceeds 80 million , My first time shaping the strong will come true. I think this day will not be far away. What I need to worry about now is who I give this opportunity to."


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest. Prince Hundred Slash. Quest details: The host wants to control the entire Xuanwu Continent. And the future emperor is the prince of the world who has now shown his prowess. It will bring endless trouble to the host in the future. The host must now To remove the stumbling block in the future. If the host kills the prince of a hundred nations, the system will reward the host for promotion to level 3. A chance to call a super power for a designated sex. A chance to call a super power at random. A chance for a designated lottery."


    "**, the main task was triggered again. And the rewards are so rich. What''s more important is that there is a designated lottery. Will the system be upgraded again?"


    Xu Haotian was not lightly beaten by this main task. It seems that the system can be developed. Could not help but ask in secret.


    "The host must remember that the host is constantly growing, and the system must keep pace with the times and make continuous progress. As long as the task triggered by the host makes the system reach a critical point, the system will be further upgraded. So the host must work hard."


    "Effort, of course, must be hard. Not only for the growth of the system, but also for one''s own goals."

 Chapter 243： : The imperial temptation

    "His Royal Highness Changping can be here? Next is Huang Shaotian, a scholar of the Imperial University, who is here to deliver the decree by the order of the current sage."


    Just as everyone in the hall was chatting, Xu Haotian was secretly alarmed when the luck value soared, a very majestic team came outside the station, and then a majestic voice came in from outside.


    "His Royal Highness, the men and horses outside are the ceremonial ceremonies of today''s saints. They are the most advanced kind. Only a few princes of the empire have had this honor. You see what we should do.


    Xu Chenglong walked quickly to Xu Haotian and bowed to report.


    As Xu Haotian became stronger and stronger, the Xu family began to change their attitude towards Xu Haotian. In particular, the ancestors of the Xu family listed Xu Haotian''s identity as the first-level identity of the ancestors of the Xu family. While surprised everyone in the Xu family, they also felt a sense of reason.


    Therefore, from then on, Xu Chenglong, who was with Xu Haotian, completely lost his elder status and began to take care of Xu Haotian''s daily life as an old family member.


    "Go out and meet the imperial commissioner. Your lord, although we are very powerful now. But you have not established your own country, and you still need the strong support of the empire. Therefore, the imperial commissioner comes, you must personally welcome him.


    Jiang Ziya, who had just returned, stroked his beard at this time, and suggested to Xu Haotian.


    "Taigong is right. I must personally welcome this imperial envoy. After all, when we are new, we must hide our clumsy."


    Xu Haotian glanced at Jiang Ziya, who was wearing a gossip robe, and his eyes flashed with appreciation. Then he walked out with a confident face. The powerhouses followed closely behind, surging momentum.


    "The king, Xu Haotian, would you like to ask this lord, what is the will of the sage today to issue."


    Xu Haotian walked out of the gate of the station surrounded by the powerful men, and finally stopped in front of a group of neatly dressed and solemn teams. Then, Xu Hao Tianchong said with a clasped fist led by the majestic middle-aged man.


    "His Royal Highness, King Changping, Huang Shaotian, a scholar of the Royal Imperial University. Come here today to congratulate the King of Changping on his victory on behalf of the current saints. Another thing is that the current saints agreed to the king of Changping to take the sky and replace it. Create your own country. The Supreme Council strongly supports I hope that His Royal Highness Changping will not let the Lord down."


    Huang Shaotian''s voice was neither humble nor uttered, nor did he put out the upright shelf. It feels as warm as a spring breeze for Xu Haotian.


    But Xu Haotian is a personal spirit, and he wouldn''t believe that there is such a great grace in the holy today. The reason for the present situation is that I don''t care because I am winking over myself.


    Of course, the reasons for this may have other meanings. But no matter what, the superficial article is still to be done.


    "Hehe, Master Huang, I would like to thank the Lord for his great kindness. Please rest assured, I will not fail the cultivation of the Lord."


    In any case, if His Highness wants to overthrow the Zhou Dynasty, he also needs a nod from the empire.


    Now, the imperial emperor took the initiative to mention this. And affirmed the actions of His Highness. Your Highness can sell the other side a face. And also to fully act like a dude. So that the Empire can relax its vigilance against His Highness. So that we can act in secret.


    Standing behind Xu Haotian, Jiang Ziya explained his views to Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian was in a good mood with Jiang Ziya. I feel that summoning Jiang Ziya to come is the most correct choice.


    In the following time, after Xu Haotian let Huang Shaotian into the living room, he started talking enthusiastically.

 Chapter 244： : Jiang Long to vote

    During the conversation, Xu Haotian showed a dude, proud and defiant. Huang Shaotian couldn''t help but despise Xu Haotian. I feel that Xu Haotian is just a family boy who has lost his luck. No climate can be achieved. The empire need not worry. There is no need to solicit this child. Because the empire doesn''t need dudes.


    Xu Haotian''s conversation with Huang Shaotian fully demonstrated the standard appearance of a proud dude.


    Jiang Ziya and others stood behind Xu Haotian, their faces calm. However, Xu Haotian praised Xu Haotian in his heart. Such abundance and extension, the clever and decisive lord impressed them in their hearts.


    "His Royal Highness, one force has now been resolved. You can concentrate on dealing with those larger forces."


    As soon as Huang Shaotian left, Jiang Ziya said to Xu Haotian with a smile.


    "Paralyze the enemy, and then take advantage of it. Taigong, your strategy is simply terrific. I now have you Jiang Taigong, Wu has all the strong. It is hard for this huge emperor to walk sideways."


    At the same time, Huang Shaotian, who had just left Xu Haotian in the imperial Wencheng Hall, hurriedly arrived at the palace and told the current saint the details of his trip. Including my own views on Xu Haotian.


    "Your Majesty, you can rest assured. And there is no need to waste your mind to solicit this. Because this Xu Haotian is an out-and-out dude. He is not only arrogant and arrogant, but also short-sighted. There is nothing that a strong man should have. attitude."


    "If it''s like what you said, then the reason why so many strong people came here is purely accidental, and it''s a **** luck. In this case, we really don''t need to focus on this person. Then, let��s focus on those geniuses who have just appeared."


    "What are you talking about? The current academician went to Xu Haotian with the imperial decree? Could it be that the court also met Xu Haotian?"


    "No matter which force needs a genius. Especially a genius like Xu Haotian. It is no surprise that the court is eyeing Xu Haotian."


    "It''s okay. The court is now collectively emptied by all forces. Geniuses like Xu Haotian are not in their turn at all. They just have some leftover soup and leftovers."


    "Send an envoy again to recruit Xu Haotian. Remember, put all your pride away from me. I need talents, not slaves."


    The actions of the imperial court were immediately known to all parties. The larger forces can still sit firmly on the Diaoyutai and are still observing, but the weaker forces can''t sit still. Can they be stronger than the empire no matter how strong they are. Therefore, with a fluke, they seized the opportunity before the empire succeeded. Get Xu Haotian.


    No matter what the outside is. Xu Haotian in the resident was unusually calm. Just on this day, I deliberately learned about the points situation of each country after the first round. Especially the princes of various countries, and let people prepare a list of the princes of each country most likely to become the next monarch.


    After all, he just triggered the main mission. And it is still possible to upgrade the system. He will naturally take it to heart. As the saying goes, knowing oneself and one another is never end.


    "Amitabha! The little monk descends to the dragon and Arhat see His Royal Highness."


    This day,


    A small and hard working monk came to the resident. As soon as he saw Xu Haotian, he prayed with a smile on his face.


    "The dragon descending Arhat of the eighteen arhats finally appeared. Although only one appeared, but with the addition of the first Fuhu Arhat, there are now two Arhats. After gathering the remaining sixteen Arhats, he can complete another one. The main task is now."

 Chapter 245： : Two consecutive upgrades

    "Master, please, I don''t know what I want to do when I came to the house."


    Xu Haotian said knowingly and listened to the system''s introduction to Jianglong Luohan.


    Venerable Kassapa, the seventeenth of the Eighteen Arhats, is the "Venerable Kassapa". He was appointed by Emperor Qianlong in the Qing Dynasty. According to the "Dharma Zhuji", the above sixteen arhats are the sixteen major disciples of the Buddha, and the Buddha ordered them to reside in the world to purify sentient beings.


    Another theory is that the seventeenth Luohan is the author of "The Book of Dharma".


    Legend has it that in ancient India, a dragon king flooded the country with floods and hid Buddhist scriptures in the dragon palace. Later, Venerable Jianglong surrendered to the Dragon King to retrieve the Buddhist scriptures and made great contributions, so he called him Venerable Longjiang.


    In "Jigong Wai Zhuan", Jigong is the reincarnation of the dragon descending Arhat: the descending dragon Arhat is the disciple of the Buddha, with boundless magic power, helping the Buddha descend the dragon and subdue the demon, and has made many wonderful achievements. Jianglong has been practicing for hundreds of years, but he has not been able to achieve the right result. Asking Guanyin for advice, and knowing that the seventh life is not yet bound, he went down to the world to surpass all living beings and settled the unbounded relationship.


    It really is the celebrity around the Buddha.


    "The little monk has been ordered by my Buddha Tathagata to come to assist His Highness, this qiyun boy, to achieve hegemony. I hope that His Highness will take him in."


    "The system brings up the attribute list of Jianglong Arhat."


    Falling Dragon Arhat: From this world. The southern territory ruled by Buddhism.


    Alias: Venerable Kassapa


    Denomination: Buddhism


    Ranking: Luohan ranked seventeenth


    Race: Buddhist


    Magic weapon: Slayer beads


    Method: Divine Power of Killing Devil


    Level: Second Stage of the Holy Land


    Loyalty: 0


    "Let me go! I am worthy of being a Buddhism Arhat, and my cultivation is Gao Qiang. Now I have several Saint-level powerhouses under him. I am already invincible in the Imperial Capital. The feeling of pretending to be compared is just cool."


    "Master is serious. You can come to assist this king. This king is grateful."


    "Ding! Conquer the Dragon Arhat. Complete Buddhism Supreme Goodness II. The system rewards the host with the ability to inherit opportunities. Lucky value 89000000 growth value."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing to the eighth rank of the realm."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing to the ninth rank of the realm."


    A series of three system prompts made Xu Haotian''s smile froze. It was a sure thing to subdue two Buddhist experts by himself. But because of this, he was able to promote his cultivation base to two consecutive small realms, which was unexpected.


    "System, this change seems to be related to your lucky value."


    "Because the system is upgraded again. In the future, once the host''s lucky value reaches the critical point, it will automatically upgrade the host''s cultivation base. Hesitate that the host has accumulated a lot of lucky points. At this time, he has obtained a lot of lucky points. Two items are added. Together, it happens that the host can be promoted to two levels."


    "That''s it!"


    Xu Haotian was extremely calm on the surface. But my heart is already crooked. At the same time, the soaring aura of cultivation base suddenly escaped, causing Jianglong Arhat and everyone present to look at Xu Haotian incredibly. They found that they couldn''t see through Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian added a super power to him and the fact that he was upgraded to two levels in a row, under Xu Haotian''s order, it was not spread. The surface of the station became calm.


    On this day, three groups of messengers came in succession outside the station. The expressions of these three groups are different. Some are very arrogant, with eyes on the top of their heads. Look down on anyone.


    Some have a calm complexion, neither sad nor happy. But there is a kind of aura of self-prestige.


    "This little brother has invited me. Could you please inform His Royal Highness King Changping. We are special envoys of the Ouyang family. We are here to visit His Highness."


    Three of the three groups first came to the gate of the resident and said to the guards very politely.

 Chapter 246： : Yuchi Family

    "Also tell me a fart, it''s nothing more than a foreigner surnamed from a small place. One has no status, two has no influence, Niu Bisha, we have already given him a lot of face when we take the initiative to meet him. Boy, hurry up and let Xu Haotian come out to welcome us at Yuchi''s house. The messenger of him. Hurry up, no delay, otherwise he will look good."


    At this moment, a young man in a fire-red robe walked up to the guard with a proud face and said contemptuously.


    The eyes of the messenger who had spoken earlier showed disgust. But he didn''t say anything, but chose to watch. Stand aside without speaking.


    "Whether your Highness comes out to greet you depends on whether your Highness is in that mood. If you can''t wait, you can leave here. After all, no one has asked you to come."


    The guard glanced at the young man who was ranting, his eyes flashing with killing intent. Although he couldn''t see through the opponent''s cultivation base, this did not prevent him from wanting to kill the opponent''s heart. Because anyone who insults His Highness must be punishable.


    "Bold slave, dare to talk to this messenger like this, take you down first, and then find your master to settle the account."


    With a tyrannical look on the red robe youth, he roared and flipped his hands to take out a large black knife and slashed at the guard.


    The guard didn''t think about it, the young man dared to take action in front of the station. Moreover, it is not everyone''s demeanor at all. What happened suddenly made the guard stunned. He didn''t even make an evasive action in time.


    "Fuck, you dare to run here to run wild, why don''t you want to live?"


    Just as the guard''s face was desperate, a stern drink suddenly rang from the resident. The sound shocked Gu Yue, making everyone at the door confused for a moment.


    At the same time, a snow-white long sword appeared out of thin air in front of the pitch-black sword, slashing on the sword with an incredible angle.


    boom!


    The pitch-black sword seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, and the surface was instantly covered with cracks. With a random touch, it shattered into fifty pieces of debris and dropped dust.


    Immediately after the Xuebai Longsword was cast, he just came to the red robe youth in a blink of an eye, and pierced his chest in his horrified eyes.


    boom!


    The next moment, the red-robed youth didn''t even scream, his body couldn''t bear the huge force of bombardment, and it turned into a cloud of blood and disappeared.


    From the young man in the red robe attacking the guard, to the sound of a broken shout, to the sudden appearance of the white sword, it was just a few breaths. The red robe youth turned into a cloud of blood and dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    Then, a stalwart figure appeared abruptly at the gate of the resident, a pair of cold eyes, quietly watching the people at the gate. At the same time, an overbearing momentum swept over everyone silently.


    "Hey, who is that guy, how is it so strong. The messenger of the Yuchi family has to have a cultivation base of the Celestial Realm, and he was destroyed without even a single move."


    "That''s the messenger of the Yuchi family, the Yuchi family, the middle-ranking power among the seven powers of the imperial capital. It should not be underestimated. It was trampled just like that."


    "Xu Haotian is in serious trouble this time. It''s nothing to offend the Tianying Sect. After all, Xu Haotian has many strong people around him. But it would be unwise to offend the Yuchi family."


    "Hey, it''s a pity, the first dark horse of this session of the Wushu, ruined his future in his ignorance.


    "That''s not always true, maybe Xu Haotian doesn''t put Yuchi''s family in his eyes."


    The scene in front of the resident site was witnessed by all the spies who wandered here. The result also spread to the ears of all forces in the first place. In this regard, the various forces have different opinions.

 Chapter 247： : The second round of competition begins

    "Go back. My Royal Highness has no interest in joining any forces. If you come to entangle again, he will be your role model."


    Yuan Hong put away the long sword transformed by mana, looked at the others coldly, and warned.


    "In that case, my Ouyang family will not disturb His Highness King Changping. Take me to say hello to His Highness."


    When the messenger of Ouyang''s family saw this, disappointment flashed across his face. But it was not overly compelling. After a few gentle words, he left.


    The others also confessed a few words and disappeared in front of the station. For a while, the front door of the resident was quite quiet.


    "Since you can''t solicit, then destroy it."


    Several super powers are not waiting patiently. For them, Xu Haotian is dispensable. Since they can''t get it, destruction is the only solution.


    "His Royal Highness, a few days have passed. The various forces should have given up on recruiting His Royal Highness. But the rumors about His Royal Highness have spread more and more. Every corner of the entire imperial capital seems to have topics about His Royal Highness. But the messenger who came to the station Has disappeared."


    Xu Chenglong came to Xu Haotian''s residence and conveyed the situation of the imperial capital these few days.


    "I''m afraid it is not to give up, but to destroy His Highness. For those overbearing forces, their usual practice is to destroy if they can''t get it. So your Highness try not to go out these few days. You can only go out under the protection of Erlang."


    A wise color flashed in Jiang Ziya''s eyes, and he spoke at this time.


    "It''s okay, a group of self-righteous guys. This kind of ruin if you don''t get it will destroy themselves sooner or later. And I am the devil who destroys them and the savior who saves the world."


    Xu Haotian''s domineering voice echoed in the hall, making the bodyguards excited.


    A few days later, the second round of Xuanwu Huiwu''s waiting for thousands of people finally kicked off.


    This second round of competition is a one-on-one battle. The battlefield is the enchantment arranged by the seven forces. Because the genius of this competition is the most ever. So the number of enchantments is quite amazing. There are a thousand seats.


    The number of the contestants is random. Collected by the organizer.


    "His Royal Highness, number seven hundred and ninety-first is your number for the competition."


    The venue for the second round of competition was set in front of the Promise Hall. The Promise Hall is one of the largest halls in the empire. It is a place specially designed for holding huge events. Therefore, this second round of competition was placed here by the organizer.


    Xu Haotian led the powerful men to the Promise Hall. Xu Chenglong, who had already arrived here, handed a crystal jade plate with 792 printed to Xu Haotian.


    As soon as Xu Haotian appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of the strong from all walks of life.


    "He is the Xu Haotian from the Profound Sky Kingdom. I didn''t expect him to be so young."


    "It is said that he is very powerful and can attract super-powerful people to defect. I don''t know if it is true or not."


    "Fake it, who would be able to help such a nasty kid when he is full."


    "That''s not necessarily. There should be something strange about this child, otherwise there is so much powerful aura surrounding him. This child is a bit weird. If you encounter it, you must be more careful."


    Xu Haotian''s arrival caused a big wave. All kinds of discussions followed one after another. For a time Xu Haotian became the focus of the imperial capital again.


    "His Royal Highness deserves to be a prodigy of luck. He can be the focus wherever he goes. The little monk admires him."


    With a kind smile on his face, Jianglong Arhat stood beside Xu Haotian and scanned the crowded Promise Hall, listening to the people''s discussion in his ears, making him sigh. Could not help but speak.

 Chapter 248： : Pei Dongxiao

    "You''re Xu Haotian? That incredible, legendary Tianxuan kid who can attract the strong to take the initiative to defect?"


    At this moment, a handsome young man walked out of the nearby crowd. He paced square steps to come to Xu Haotian''s approach and sneered arrogantly.


    "What are you, you deserve to talk to this king. Get out of here."


    Xu Haotian ignored the other party''s arrogance. Instead, he waved his hand to drive away flies and said impatiently.


    "Sure enough, do you know who I am?"


    The youth did not expect Xu Haotian to have such an attitude. Suddenly became angry.


    "I care about who you are, come here to pp, want to find abuse?"


    "Boy, I am the prince of Ji Dongguo, Pei Dongxiao. I am the future monarch. You dare to be disrespectful to me. I think it is you who want to abuse me."


    "Oh, you are a prince, and you are about to succeed to the throne as the monarch? Yes, yes. Don''t worry, this king will make you feel better."


    Xu Haotian didn''t expect this incomparable kid to be a prince. The new main task that he triggered was to kill a hundred future monarchs. This kid unexpectedly ran into him on his own initiative at this time, making him feel good.


    "Boy, don''t meet me, otherwise I will kill you with the sword."


    The prince of Ji Dongguo had a grim face, threatening Xu Haotian viciously. Suddenly, a suffocating gaze fell on him. His forehead was instantly covered with cold sweat. The big beads of sweat crackled and dropped dust.


    He tried to look up hard and found that beside Xu Haotian, a handsome young man was staring at him.


    There was a black vertical pattern in the center of the young man''s hall. It looks weird. Its cultivation base is even more invisible.


    "What kind of cultivation is this guy, it makes him feel as if he is being spotted by a poisonous snake. Legend has it that Xu Haotian has the ability to attract the strong to come and run. Isn''t this person the strong who turned to Xu Haotian?


    Pei Dongxiao''s face showed horror, inexplicable, jealous and other complicated expressions. Let him froze on the spot for a while, at a loss.


    "Hey, Pei Dongxiao, cherish the limited time. See you later."


    Xu Haotian said jokingly. Then he went straight to his own competition platform.


    "Xu Haotian, I will definitely kill you. Those who rob you of you, in the near future, those who are yours will be mine. I swear! I will kill you and me."


    Seeing Xu Haotian who was leaving, Pei Dongxiao''s eyes shot hatred.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission, Pei Dongxiao��s hatred. The details of the task: The hesitation of the host turned out to make the proud Pei Dongxiao feel jealous. He wants to kill the host and **** the host��s bodyguard for his own use. The host must eradicate Pei Dongxiao. If the host is the host Kill this person, and the system will reward the host with a chance to summon a super power randomly. A chance to draw a random lottery."


    "**, this kid actually stared at my strong men. I really don''t know how to write dead words. If that''s the case, let''s take your knife first."


    A cold light flashed in Xu Haotian''s eyes. Facing the triggered side mission, Xu Haotian was not worried, but happy. When he wanted to come, Pei Dongxiao was here to send him the strong.


    Since this happened in an inconspicuous place, it did not attract the attention of interested people. And half an hour later, the second round of the competition finally began in a boiling scene.

 Chapter 249： : The reaction of all parties after the easy pass

    "It''s you? Xu Haotian, haha, I didn''t expect Pi Shaoting to meet the legendary ghost Xu Haotian. God is helping me, Xu Haotian, don''t blame me when you reach the Yin Cao Difu. Who made you offend someone who shouldn''t offend ."


    Xu Haotian had just stepped onto his own competition platform when he was pointed at by a young man in black who had already existed on it and laughed.


    "Huh, I don''t know what to say, you can kill me so surely."


    Xu Haotian sneered at this. It was a wishful thinking that a guy at the fifth rank wanted to kill him.


    When Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he suddenly released the cultivation base he had been suppressing. A coercive force belonging to the ninth rank of the underground stage spreads out in this limited space. The smile of the inexplicably excited young man on the other side suddenly stagnated, and then pointed at Xu Haotian in horror and shouted:


    "Ninth-Rank, how is this possible, how can your cultivation base be the Ninth-Rank? Why, why are you so perverted."


    "Hey, boy, anything can happen in this world. For example, Chicai, you are still in a posture of giving up to me, and you keep saying you want to kill me. But now you are frightened. Don''t you think this world is full of drama. ?"


    Xu Haotian looked at the trembling opponent, feeling extremely refreshed.


    "Boy, get ready to die."


    Xu Haotian ruined his opponent''s heart. Walk towards each other while strolling. At the same time, the zombie punches that have not been used for a long time condense.


    The next moment, Xu Haotian punched the opponent without any hesitation.


    Without any surprises, the 9th-Rank Divine Realm vs. 5th-Rank Divine Realm, the result is obvious.


    "Ding! The prince of Hundred Slashes completes one percent. The system rewards the host with a random chance to draw."


    "*, this guy turned out to be a prince. What a coincidence."


    The opponent who killed easily turned out to be a prince. Xu Haotian couldn''t help showing a bright smile.


    The number seven hundred and ninety-one won.


    A loud voice rang out in the vast hall just at this moment.


    "Hey, who is this, so fast. How long has passed since I won. This person is not easy!"


    "It won''t be Xu Haotian. I remember he just entered the competition platform."


    "No, is Xu Haotian so against the sky? He is just a prince from a small country."


    "Don''t forget, he is known as a genius. And he is known as the first dark horse in the Profound Sky this time. He has this strength and can easily pass the level."


    "Look there, the one that came out of the competition stage is No. 790."


    "My God, isn''t that Xu Haotian!"


    "It''s Xu Haotian, really worthy of the name of a dark horse. Passed easily."


    Xu Haotian only took less than ten minutes to kill his opponent and easily advance to the next round of news, like spreading wings, sweeping the entire competition scene. And every corner of the imperial capital.


    "It''s just a fluke. The country folks from a small place are nothing to worry about."


    "There are geniuses every year, especially this year."


    "Fuck is also a form of strength. If he wins a game, I strongly recommend him to enter the rankings. Every time the Xuanwu martial arts, we Qianlong Pavilion are the biggest winners."


    "Don''t you say that he is a dude? When did the dude be so powerful. Could it be that our analysis was wrong?"


    "Check me why he is still showing up. No matter how he does it. I hope I won''t see him in the third round."


    432 advanced to the next round.


    When the entire imperial capital was discussing Xu Haotian, that loud voice rang again.

 Chapter 250： : Basalt Seven Wolves

    "Finally someone appeared in about the same amount of time. Fortunately, it''s not Xu Haotian that stands out."


    "I found that there are so many geniuses in martial arts this time. Dark horses are also one after another."


    "Look, it should be the 432nd, he has come out."


    "My God, what did I see, Ma Shaobin, it turned out to be Ma Shaobin. One of the seven wolves of Xuanwu. The cultivation base of the sixth rank. The Ouyang family who works with one of the seven forces. He is the most outstanding cousin of the Ouyang family. Ranked 643th on the list of people set by Qianlong Pavilion."


    "It''s not surprising if it''s his words. The seven wolves of the Xuanwu are all outrageously strong. Compared with them, Xu Haotian is simply insignificant. Insignificant."


    Xu Haotian has returned to his camp. The discussion voices of the surrounding monks echoed continuously in the ears. Let him have a strong curiosity about this Ma Shaobin.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Conquer the Seven Wolves of Xuanwu. Task details: Seven Wolves of Xuanwu are strong, capable of literary and martial arts, which is an ideal help for the host to reach the peak. If the host successfully captures the seven wolves, the system will reward the host for a designated sexual summon of the super power Chance. One chance to randomly summon the super strong. Three chances to draw a random lottery."


    "*, what''s the situation? The rewards are so generous. Let''s not say anything else, there are as many as three random draws. It seems that the black seven wolves are not easy. If this is the case, the road to conquering may not be so easy!"


    The 311th won. Advance to the next round.


    At the same time as the loud voice sounded, after a figure flashed on a competition stage, a slender and handsome young man walked over with a cold face.


    "This person is so cold, the whole person is like a piece of ice, it is difficult to get close."


    "Where is he sacred, and which country''s genius."


    "I seem to have seen him before, as if he appeared from the resident of Shanlan Country. Is he a genius of Shanlan Country?"


    "Shan Lan? Is it her country?"


    Xu Haotian listened to the discussion, and somehow the image of Linghu Shanlan appeared in his mind.


    "The ninth rank of the ground level is the same as the cultivation base of your Highness. But it is not as stable as your Highness. Obviously he just broke through not long."


    Yang Jian''s voice rang in Xu Haotian''s ears at this time. He narrowed Xu Haotian''s eyes and looked at the young man from Shanlan Country with a thoughtful look.


    In the following time, one after another young strong men completed their second round of competition.


    There are not many famous people among them. Xuanwu seven wolves, young talents from various countries, geniuses on the list. Let the audience roar one after another. But Xu Haotian sat on the chair moved by his subordinates and closed his eyes and started sleeping.


    "They are all people who deceive the world and thieves. No matter how famous they are, no matter how strong they are, can they be higher than the ninth rank of their own. In their own eyes, they are just a group of ants."


    "You are the Xu Haotian who disturbed the emperor''s peace? There are no three heads and six arms. The cultivation base is too bad to say. Why is it so powerful?"


    On the way back to the station, Xu Haotian everyone was blocked by a sloppy old man.


    "Who are you always, why are you blocking our way?"


    Xu Haotian was quite polite. But it''s not because you respect the old and love the young. But his mood is exceptionally good. Even the sloppy old man who treated this provocative taste didn''t let go.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you will die in my hands. So, if you have any last words to explain, please hurry up. Don''t be wordy."

 Chapter 251： : The arrival of the nine-headed Yuansheng

    The sloppy old man ignored Xu Haotian''s questioning, but took the initiative to speak out the purpose of his trip.


    "Joke, you want the king''s life just for your third-rank cultivation base of the Venerable Realm. It''s really blatant. Tianhua, leave it to you."


    Xu Haotian had long known this person''s cultivation level from Yuan Hong''s voice transmission. At this time, he gave a light command.


    "Sure enough, Xu Haotian, who is known as a genius, can actually see through my cultivation. But what about that, he is not a dying person."


    The old man directly ignored Huang Tianhua who came forward. Although he was surprised that Xu Haotian was able to see through his cultivation, he did not take it seriously. Because people die like a lamp. In his eyes, Xu Haotian was already dead.


    "Old guy, if you want the life of my Royal Highness, you pass me first."


    Huang Tianhua said lightly while walking towards the old man.


    "Ignorant boy, wait for me...ah!"


    "You, you..., this is impossible. I can''t see through your cultivation. Why is this happening? I''m not dreaming."


    The old man sneered at Huang Tianhua. Think he is the ignorant young man brainwashed by Xu Haotian.


    But when his consciousness passed Huang Tianhua, his brain suddenly stagnated and he couldn''t see through. This young man seemed to be covered by a layer of gas, he couldn''t see through his cultivation.


    This discovery made his face change drastically. Could it be that this person is much better than himself. How can this be. How old is he?


    "Old man, ignorance is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you have to rush up if you know you are defeated. That is not ignorance. It is a fool."


    Huang Tianhua said indifferently. Then, lightly pat a palm forward.


    "Ah! No, you can''t kill me, but I..."


    boom!


    The corpse of the old man was instantly blasted into pieces. Falling all over the ground.


    "Xu Haotian killed another person. And he is still a super strong."


    "You are stupid, that guy is obviously going to kill Xu Haotian. Xu Haotian is just fighting back in self-defense."


    "Even so, he won''t die."


    "How to drop, only allow the state officials to set fires, so Xu Haotian is not allowed to light the lights? This is really unreasonable. According to me, he is taking the blame."


    "Damn, you deserve it if you die."


    "What? Another strong man was killed by Xu Haotian? How could it be possible, that is a third-rank strong man at the noble level, Xu Haotian is so powerful."


    "Provocative provocation cannot be counter-victimization. Take the blame!"


    "Which force? Does anyone know?"


    "Idiot, even a doll can''t be cleaned up. It''s really not enough to succeed."


    "Continue to send strong people, and we must kill Xu Haotian in the bud at all costs"


    At the Yuchi family resident, a silver-haired old man was furious, pacing back and forth in the house. He ordered viciously.


    "What kind of people are these people. If you can''t get them, you will destroy them. They dare to go to bandits. They are even more unbearable than bandits. Everyone listens carefully. If you encounter such people again, you will just destroy them."


    These days, Xu Haotian has been harassed by the major forces in the imperial capital. My heart is already annoying. At this moment, he said with a gloomy expression.


    "Look at your Highness, just a bunch of ants. As long as they dare to come, I will destroy them."


    Yuan Hong said with a relaxed face. The other strong men also nodded again and again. Xu Haotian was very satisfied with this.


    "Meet the master."


    As soon as everyone walked to the door of the station, they saw Jiu Head Yuan Sheng standing at the door waiting.


    "Nine-headed Yuansheng, why are you here?"


    Yuan Hong came to Xu Haotian earlier, knowing that the nine-headed Yuansheng was one of the first strong men to defect to Xu Haotian. Therefore, without putting on the pretense of being a super strong, at this time, after punching the nine-headed Yuansheng with a fist, he asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 252： : Shaping the Nine Head Yuansheng

    You know, before Xu Haotian left, he left the nine-headed Yuansheng in the royal capital and assisted others in defending the royal capital, waiting for Xu Haotian''s return and ascending the throne to establish the nation. But people suddenly came to the imperial capital, which made him puzzled. Does the nine head have other thoughts in his mind?


    Yuan Hong couldn''t help thinking.


    No, there is absolutely no problem with the loyalty of the nine-headed Yuansheng to Xu Haotian, he will not betray. Therefore, Yuan Hong rejected his idea again.


    But seeing the bewilderment of the nine-headed Yuansheng at this time, Yuan Hong was even more strange. Obviously, he didn''t know why he came here.


    "I made him come."


    When both of them felt confused, Xu Haotian spoke.


    "Master, is there a place where the nine heads need to be serviced? I didn''t say, please let the master order."


    Nine-headed Yuansheng''s expression flashed with excitement, and at this time he patted his chest and said firmly.


    This excitement in the heart of the nine-headed Yuansheng, can he not be excited, as Xu Haotian has more and more powerful people around him, his status has dropped sharply. There is even a feeling of being abandoned. Although Xu Haotian is still very good to him, he is uncomfortable in his heart.


    Especially the new face around Xu Haotian who just sensed. It horrified him. The breath of these guys is unfathomable, giving him a sense of danger. Especially the young man with a vertical line in the Yintang. It even made him afraid to approach.


    While surprised in my heart, a strong unwillingness surged into my heart. At this moment, when Xu Haotian had something to tell him, he was suddenly excited.


    "Don''t worry, you go to rest first. Later, I am looking for you."


    Xu Haotian smiled mysteriously, sat down without a rush, and said while drinking fragrant tea.


    "Yes."


    Nine-headed Yuansheng felt strange in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He promised and went to rest.


    There are many doubts in everyone''s hearts. However, all conscious people did not ask.


    "System, in other words, my luck seems to be enough to shape a strong person."


    As soon as Xu Haotian returned to his home, he couldn''t wait to ask in his heart.


    "Yes. The host''s luck can completely shape a strong person."


    The system machine replied.


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian nodded in satisfaction. Afterwards, he ordered the waiter to call the nine-headed Yuansheng over.


    "the host."


    "Does Yuan Sheng want to become stronger?"


    Nine-headed Yuansheng was stunned, and immediately said in a deep voice: "Of course I do."


    "Ah, master, can you?"


    Nine-headed Yuansheng seemed to think of something suddenly, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he asked excitedly.


    "The system, now begins to shape the nine-headed Yuansheng."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart.


    The reason why the nine-headed Yuansheng was chosen was that he was not only the strong one who defected to him first. Moreover, he is loyal to him, and his loyalty is always at full value. No matter how many strong people surpass him appear around him. He supported himself silently.


    In addition, the potential of the nine-headed Yuansheng is definitely one of the best among many strong people. Once the shaping is successful, he is definitely a super strong.


    Therefore, in terms of emotion and reason, I must give the nine-headed Yuansheng a chance to become stronger.


    "This king makes you stronger. I hope you don''t let this king down."


    Xu Haotian said solemnly. As he spoke, a black hole appeared above his head, which was as dark as ink, directly sucking the nine-headed Yuansheng into it.


    "By the right system, when can the nine-headed Yuansheng be completed?"


    "The system can build this strong man into success in one day."

 Chapter 253： : Sanxiu Homecoming

    "I really look forward to it. Tomorrow, I will see a brand new nine-headed Yuansheng. I hope he can bring himself a surprise."


    Xu Haotian began to look forward to it. Afterwards, I tried to calm my mood. He sat cross-legged and started to practice hard.


    Your own strength is the key to your own life. As his status gets higher and higher, the enemy gets stronger and stronger. He must improve himself as much as possible. Instead of giving yourself to subordinates.


    As the saying goes, subordinates are strong, not strong. If you are strong, then you are strong. Having this belief in his heart urged Xu Haotian to practice hard.


    Early the next morning, Xu Haotian was sitting in the living room leisurely as before, drinking tea while talking and laughing with his subordinates.


    "Back to your Highness, hundreds of casual cultivators suddenly came outside, and they want to go to your Highness. They are waiting outside now. Look?"


    At this moment, Xu Chenglong walked quickly and said with a fist to Xu Haotian. As Xu Haotian''s status became higher and higher, his name for Xu Haotian also changed. The future Xu family, even the Profound Kingdom. There is only one voice, and that is Xu Haotian. Can he not pay attention to his words and actions.


    "Ranxiu come here? It''s so good, you tell them. Going to the king, I welcome. But you must obey the order. Otherwise, you will be severely punished. In addition, inform Bigan to come to the imperial capital immediately and let him be fully responsible. The things of casual repair.


    Xu Haotian accepted these people''s defections without any hesitation. And transfer the bigan extract. Specially responsible for this matter.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest. Sanxiu return to the heart. Task details: Due to the host''s actions in the Profound Sky Kingdom, it has attracted the attention of various countries'' Sanxiu. This has given more Sanxiu a sense of belonging. They all aim to defect to the host. If the host collects all the loose repairs of the Xuanwu Empire as used, the system will reward the host to be promoted to one level. A chance to summon a super strong by a designated sex. A chance to summon a super strong at random. A chance to draw a random lottery."


    "Shuangwaiwai, it actually triggered the main quest again. And the rewards are so rich. Casual repairers, this king welcomes you to come."


    Xu Haotian shouted in his heart. One good thing after another made Xu Haotian smile brightly.


    Time passed a little bit. In a blink of an eye, the time of the morning passed in a flash.


    At this time, the time came to the afternoon. During this period, Xu Haotian never left the living room. The rest of the strong men also sat in the hall boringly, chatting with each other.


    "His Royal Highness, where did the nine heads go?"


    Yuan Hong looked around and found that everyone in the hall was here. Only the nine-headed Yuansheng who just came yesterday is missing. At this time, he asked in confusion.


    "Almost, he will be back soon. I hope you won''t be scared."


    Xu Haotian smiled happily. The mysterious expression at this time made everyone''s eyes full of doubts. Even Yang Jian, who closed his eyes and meditated, opened his eyes and looked at Xu Haotian. He suddenly felt that Xu Haotian was a bit too mysterious.


    "Ding! The Nine Spirits Yuansheng has been shaped successfully."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s heart.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he urged the system to bring up the attribute list of the Nine Head Yuansheng.


    "Hey, it''s not nine heads anymore, but nine spirits. There is no mystery here."


    With full of doubts, Xu Haotian began to observe the attributes of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng.

 Chapter 254： : The Terrifying Nine Spirits

    Nine Spirits Yuansheng: From ancient myths and legends


    Identity: The first lion in the world


    Another identity: lion ancestor


    Level: Third Stage of the Imperial Realm


    Method of exercise: lion ancestor magic


    Magic weapon: the roar of the lion, the manifestation of the nine spirits


    Supernatural powers: manifesting the saint swallowing spirit


    Loyalty: 100/100


    **!


    The third rank of the emperor realm!


    Xu Haotian looked like a ghost. His expression changed, so that the strong man who sat down immediately became alert. All thought that an enemy was coming.


    "His Royal Highness, what''s the matter?"


    Huang Tianhua opened his closed eyes and asked in a low voice. At the same time, a pair of fine eyes glanced around.


    Xu Haotian didn''t answer him, but tried his best to calm his eyes, and re-looked at the attribute list of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng, and found that he had read it correctly.


    Unexpectedly, after being shaped by the system, the Nine Spirits Yuansheng jumped from two great realms in succession to the emperor realm. Become the first person worthy of his name.


    Nima!


    This is all the masters of the imperial capital! Now I can make a big deal.


    At this moment, a black hole suddenly appeared above his head. A breath of horror overflowed from it. The complexion of all the strong men present changed drastically. Yang Jian, Huang Tianhua, and Yuan Hong, the three with the highest cultivation level, stood up in unison and became serious guards. Like an enemy.


    "This breath...,"


    Wu Gang''s face changed drastically, his body seemed to be filled with lead, and he couldn''t move at all. Such a sudden situation instantly covered his forehead with fine beads of sweat.


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng slowly stepped out of the black hole. His head is as big as a fight, with blond hair casually draped behind him, his stature is straight and his muscles are knotted. The whole body is full of explosive power. At the same time, the breath radiating from the body can definitely kill everyone present.


    Including Yang Jian, who was full of air, all stared at the Nine Spirit Yuansheng who slowly walked out, with an incredible expression flooding everyone present.


    "Ah, my Nine Spirit Yuansheng finally came back."


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng raised his head and roared. The tremor made the resident tremble. Even the entire emperor was shaking. It made everyone present even more frightened.


    "Is this the voice? This is the rhythm of an earthquake!"


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Nine Spirit Yuansheng, who is he?"


    "My god, who is this, do you want to die?"


    "What a powerful breath, where did it come from, hurry up, check it out, I want the result before dark."


    For a time, the entire imperial capital made the roar of the Nine Spirit Yuansheng disturbed. Even various forces dispatched spies.


    After the long roar, the Nine Spirits Yuansheng thumped and knelt in front of Xu Haotian, and said excitedly:


    "The slave Nine Spirits pays homage to the master. Thank you for the master''s reinvention. Now the cultivation base of the Nine Spirits has skyrocketed and you can work for the master again.


    Yang Jian, Huang Tianhua and others looked at the Nine Spirits Yuansheng in shock. This guy was a little monk at the Venerable Realm yesterday. But after only one night, his cultivation level made the two of them unable to see through. It is not vaguely invisible, but completely invisible.


    How did he do that? No, what did he say? Grace of the master''s reconstruction? What do you mean, is it a masterpiece of His Highness that he suddenly became stronger? But how is this possible!


    Xu Haotian ignored the horror of everyone in the hall. Holding back his excitement, he lifted up the Nine Spirit Yuansheng, and said in a deep voice:


    "Nine Spirits, you really did not let me down. From now on, you will always be with this king."


    "His Royal Highness, is the soaring cultivation base of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng really your masterpiece?"

 Chapter 255： :uninvited guest

    Xu Haotian looked up at the people in the hall, and then said:


    "Of course. But you don''t envy the Nine Spirits either. I will make all of you stronger."


    "His Royal Highness, what you said is true? We can also become super strong like the Nine Spirits?"


    Wu Gang was extremely excited. Every monk wants to become a super strong. Especially the Nine Spirits Yuansheng who saw the terrifying breath. Their hearts suddenly became active. And Wu Gang''s question also expressed the aspirations of everyone at this time.


    "Of course it is true. However, to mold you into a strong person. I will pay a huge price. Therefore, I can only mold one person every once in a while. Therefore, you all put your heart in your stomach. Wait slowly."


    When everyone heard it, Extraordinary was not disappointed, but each smiled brightly. It would be strange if it was easy to go against the sky.


    "What sound was that just now? And where did that horrible breath come from?"


    In the depths of the imperial capital, in a beautiful manor. An old man with silver hair looked at the east with a look of shock on his face.


    The East is where Xu Haotian lives. The moment the Nine Spirits Yuansheng walked out of the black hole, his terrifying aura was immediately felt by this old man.


    However, just because he felt it, he was shocked inexplicably.


    "When did such a terrifying monk appear in the imperial capital. Could it be that the hidden power of those powers was accidentally leaked? No, this person is already threatening the safety of the empire. Come and check it out for me."


    "What is that? Why did I feel a strong aura of danger from that voice. Who is that? Could it be that one of those forces has a master? No, I have to investigate this matter."


    "Could it be that the old guy from the Yuchi family broke through? But it''s impossible. With that old guy''s aptitude, he didn''t break through so quickly. Ah, maybe it was the person from the royal family."


    "It''s over, it''s a big deal this time. I don''t know that the old guy from that force broke through. My Ouyang family may be behind this time."


    "My Tianying Sect must never sit and wait for death. Come here, let me check, check it carefully. See who that person is."


    In the imperial capital, as the breath of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng leaked out, it suddenly caused an uproar. The introductory topics in the streets have also been transferred from Xu Haotian to this mysterious superpower who suddenly appeared. The various forces were therefore surprised and uncertain. One after another, spies were sent to investigate carefully.


    Regarding the voices of the imperial capitals, Xu Haotian just concealed the Nine Spirits Yuansheng properly, and ignored them. In addition to practicing every day, it is to talk to the strong people. The days are not to mention more chic.


    But such a chic and comfortable day was broken by the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared on this day.


    "Who are you? What can I do with this king?"


    Xu Haotian sat casually on the main seat of the living room and asked calmly. On both sides of the hall, Yang Jian and other powerful men sat again without surprise. The Nine Spirits Yuansheng still chose to stand behind Xu Haotian, without making a sound or making other extra moves. Whoever it is will simply ignore it. And Xu Haotian wanted this effect.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you are about to leave this world. Before I make a move, you can quickly explain the funeral."


    For Xu Haotian''s question, the middle-aged man first glanced at him without emotion, and then said something that surprised everyone.

 Chapter 256： : Loud noise

    Then he didn''t wait for Xu Haotian to say anything, he paused, and then said: "And you monks who defected to Xu Haotian, I will accept it. We will double what Xu Haotian gives to you."


    "Yeah, you are something special. You don''t pee and take pictures of yourself, look at your blind comparison, and dare to accept us, is it too long to live. *!"


    Seeing this inexplicable guy talk more and more outrageous, Wu Gang suddenly shouted out of breath.


    This guy is just the first grade of the Saint-level realm. She even blatantly wanted to kill His Royal Highness, but also to take them in. What a veritable silly ratio.


    Not to mention them, whether it is Yuan Hong, Huang Tianhua, or Yang Jian, they can hang him. The one behind His Royal Highness can even kill him in seconds.


    Thinking of this, Wu Gang couldn''t help but glanced at the honest Nine Spirits Yuansheng, swallowed hard and stopped talking.


    "Bold, kid, it''s pretty good that someone takes you in, please be content!"


    The middle-aged man sneered. With his cultivation base of the first grade of the saint-level realm, he really didn''t pay attention to the minor repair of Wu Gang, the ninth-rank of the noble realm.


    "Really? You are a small Saint-level first-grade, what''s so crazy about. The life and death of my Royal Highness will not bother you. You should now think about whether you can leave this place alive."


    Yuan Hong looked at the middle-aged man with a blank expression on his face. Said without emotion.


    "I still have to practice, please solve him quickly."


    Xu Haotian drew his ears and said impatiently.


    "Let me come, this guy is not ashamed, he really loses our monk''s face."


    Huang Tianhua stood up and said casually. For him, solving this uninvited guest is simply too easy.


    That''s right, the second stage of the holy stage against the first stage of the holy stage is as easy as searching for something.


    "Young people, great youth is waiting for you, don''t miss your future for this little guy. It''s too late to leave now."


    The middle-aged person sees that the person who speaks is a handsome young man. He was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t use his spiritual sense to detect it. Instead, he softly persuades quite contentedly.


    "*, I''m half buried in the dirt, and I''m still putting green onions in this pig''s nose, not ashamed! Tianhua **** him!"


    Xu Haotian was already impatient. This kind of small role is really not in his eyes.


    "Old guy, take your life. Who made you offend someone you shouldn''t offend. Hey, it''s not challenging to be a little guy."


    Huang Tianhua said stinky while shaking his head.


    When Xu Haotian and others heard this, they rolled their eyes, and they were speechless about this guy''s ass.


    "Boy, I''m not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue, but I...Ah, second-grade Saint-level realm! No, this is impossible. How can you have such a terrifying breath. How could this be?"


    The middle-aged man saw that his kindness was regarded as a donkey liver and lungs by the other party, and his neck became red with anger, and he wanted to say a few words to teach Huang Tianhua.


    But when Huang Tianhua let out his breath suddenly, his eyes widened, an expression of disbelief. The whole body was shaking constantly.


    "No, this can''t work, you can''t kill me, I''m the ninth elder of the Yuchi family, are you going to cause trouble for yourself? Hurry up and let me leave. Otherwise, our Yuchi family will have your bones left."


    The middle-aged man''s face was covered with fine beads of sweat at this time, and he spoke while wiping the falling beads of sweat.


    "Noisy!"

 Chapter 257： : Yuchi Feitian

    Huang Tianhua sneered, and impatiently gave the middle-aged man a light palm.


    "Ah, don''t... don''t kill me, don''t make yourself uncomfortable. Otherwise you will die miserably."


    Feeling Huang Tianhua''s terrifying killing intent, the face of the middle-aged man finally showed fear.


    "Hmph, go to hell. In the next life, brighten up your tricks."


    As soon as Huang Tianhua''s words fell, he secretly urged his spiritual power, and at the same time, an overwhelming force rushed towards the middle-aged man.


    what!


    The middle-aged man only had time to scream, and was blasted into pieces of meat by Huang Tianhua''s palm.


    Click, click!


    The sky full of minced meat fell to the ground. In a blink of an eye, the living room became a purgatory on earth.


    "Find someone to clean this place, let''s change another place and continue talking!"


    Xu Haotian stood up like a okay person, and gave light instructions. After that, he led everyone Shi Shiran and left the living room.


    "Patriarch, the Ninth Elder has died."


    In the imperial capital of Yuchi''s family, the spies tremblingly gave the original report of the process that took place in Xu Haotian''s place to the gloomy-looking contemporary head of the Yuchi family, Yuchi Feitian.


    "The Ninth Elders are the cultivation base of the first grade of the Saint-level realm. They can also be ranked in our family. But that''s it, I still lost my life.


    It can be seen how terrifying the powerhouse around Xu Haotian is. But the kill order has been issued. He opened the bow without turning his head back, saying that Xu Haotian would die. In this way, you go to inform the four elders, and the seven elders will jointly fetch Xu Haotian''s head. "


    Yuchi Feitian was a strong man with a big waist and round waist, standing there like an iron tower.


    Although the nine elders died tragically, the mission was not completed. But he didn''t get angry, but analyzed it for himself and quickly made a countermeasure.


    "System, call out my attribute template and have a look."


    In the dead of night, Xu Haotian sat alone in the bedroom and told the system in his heart.


    Host: Xu Haotian


    Race: Human


    Bloodline: Ape and Sky Beast Bloodline


    Lucky Level: Nine Stages (8900000/10000000 growth value)


    Techniques: Immortal zombie technique (low-level heavenly), Taiyi magic solution (prime ancient technique), nine changes of gods and demons (intermediate-level heavenly)


    Supernatural powers: zombie fist, great movement of the universe, six veins magic sword, overlord spear, ten squares of thick soil, strong bull body, sky thunder transformation, dragon soul transformation, seventy-two spells of earth evil.


    Magic weapon: Shaking the sky spear (the top rank of heaven). Purple Ribbon Xianyi (the upper rank of heavenly rank) Zhuxian''s Four Swords (the upper rank of heavenly rank) Taixu God Armor (artifact)


    Intelligence: 96


    Super Powers: Bai Suzhen (ninth-rank of the king-level realm), Zixia fairy (first-rank of the noble-level realm), Nine Head Yuansheng (third-rank of the emperor realm), Bigan (third-rank of the king-level realm), Li Kui (second grade of the noble realm ) Zhu Zizhen (third-rank of the noble state) Huang Feihu (seventh rank of the noble state) urging the judge (the fifth rank of the noble state) black and white impermanence (fourth rank of the noble state) Qiubuyi (third-rank of the king state) Hong Daquan (fourth rank of the Tianmen state) )


    Zhao Yun (Eighth Stage of Exalted Stage)


    Lu Bu (seventh-rank of the noble state) Jin Dasheng (seventh-rank of the noble state) Huo Ha (the ninth rank of the noble state) Huang Tianhua (the second-rank of the holy state)


    Fuhu Arhat (Second Stage of Holy Stage)


    Dragon Arhat (Second Stage of the Holy Realm)


    Yuan Hong (Second Stage of the Holy Stage)


    Yang Jian (Seventh-Rank in the Sacred Stage) Jiang Taigong (Fourth-Rank in the Sovereign Stage) Chongming Bird (Ninth-Rank in the Sovereign Stage) Tuxing Sun (Peak of the Noble Stage) Wu Gang (Ninth-Rank in the Sacred Stage) Yang Zhi (Holy Stage) A product)


    Corps: San Xiu Corps.


    Monkey Legion


    Good luck value: 19 million value.


    Very good, it shows that I have been working hard.

 Chapter 258： : Gu Xiandan

    Especially his own cultivation base has reached the peak of mankind. One step further is the Tianmen Realm. The transitional stage of humans and fairies. Once he crossed the Tianmen realm, he became a half-celestial body. Have a supreme life. At that time, with the system, a super cheating device, I will push myself to the top of this world. "


    "Moreover, as one''s strength grows stronger and he continues to complete the tasks triggered by the system. More and more powerful people come to his side. If you don''t work hard, you will definitely be abandoned by the system. So , I must cultivate quickly and strive to improve my cultivation level, which is the root of all this."


    "It''s been a long time since I visited Lucky Mall. System, my good fortune value has reached more than 19 million. Is it possible to purchase goods on a designated basis?"


    "Theoretically, it is possible. But if the host chooses those high-value products, the system will not let the host do what it wants. Therefore, the host is best not to choose those high-value products."


    The system patiently explained to Xu Haotian.


    In response to the system''s answer, Xu Haotian curled his lips secretly and clicked on Lucky Mall. Started walking around with great interest.


    "Yongchun Pill, an upgraded version of Zhuyan Pill. Take one pill and you can stay young forever. This is good. You can buy a few pill for Zhenzhen and the others."


    Every man hopes that his lover will be beautiful and youthful forever. Xu Haotian is no exception.


    "**, 173 million lucky is worth one pill. Would you like to be so expensive? Can''t afford it, wait a minute."


    Seeing this terrifying price, Xu Haotian was stunned, and finally had to smile wryly and shook his head. Abandoned the purchase of Yongchun Dan.


    Wanbian Pill with thousands of effects, 70 million lucky value.


    The pill that can make the enemy disappear instantly, instantaneously disappearing, with 97 million lucky points.


    ������!


    In the ensuing time, Xu Haotian was in the Lucky Mall, shopping all the way. The dazzling array of products made him want to stop. Especially those products that make him tempted, make him greedy.


    But he, who was ashamed in his pocket, just had an eye addiction. This feeling made him want to become stronger and more eager.


    Guxian Dan, the ultimate version of Bodybuilding Dan. Taking one pill can greatly enhance the cultivation of one''s body. It is the holy medicine for practitioners.


    "This is not bad. My own Taiyi Miracle and Nine Transformations of Gods and Demons have been stuck on the second level for a long time. And this Guyan Dan seems to be an opportunity. Nine million is worth a lucky pill.


    "It just happens to be exchanged for one. Although it is a bit expensive, compared with the growth of the cultivation base, it is worth it."


    "System, exchange for an ancient salivary pill."


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian secretly ordered the system to exchange a pill of this ancient salivary pill.


    Then, a pill of lavender, the size of an egg yolk slipped into his palm. At the same time, a strong fragrance overflowed. Instantly flooded with the bedroom. And gradually spread to every corner of the station.


    "Where does this scent come from? Let me smell it, and it feels transparent. And the most incredible thing is that my course of action is about to move."


    "This scent seems to be coming from His Royal Highness''s room. Could it be that His Royal Highness made it out. But is it possible?"


    "His Royal Highness really did it. Your Highness is getting more and more mysterious. And it''s getting more and more unpredictable. Maybe in the near future, he is an existence that everyone admires."

 Chapter 259： : The Tribulation of Tianmen

    Xu Haotian ignored the series of reactions he had caused and the secret guesses of everyone. But without hesitation, Gu Xianda Na entered the mouth. Began to refine the medicine.


    What horrified Xu Haotian was that as soon as the pill prescription was entered, it immediately turned into a red line of fire and flowed into the abdomen. Put him in the melting pot instantly. The whole person was suddenly wet with sweat.


    Rumble-----


    There was a deafening roar from the still-noisy imperial capital. At the same time, the sky above it did not know when patches of jet black thunderclouds condensed. Like a dragon going out to sea, it is erratic in the clouds. There is a tendency to skyrocket.


    At first, this vision was just a bit of a bitterness. Thundercloud is also not coherent. But just in an instant, the thunderclouds quickly joined together. The thunder rattled loudly, one sound was better than one sound.


    Shocked to all the people still wandering in the Imperial Capital, the monk looked up in shock.


    In the huge palace of the imperial capital, which symbolizes the supreme imperial power, the current sage who was discussing important matters with the minister suddenly stood up and strode out of the temple.


    Seeing this, the three ministers in the hall looked at each other helplessly, shook their heads and followed out.


    Situ Shanghong was grown up by three veterans. He has to figure out everything. Even if you don''t sleep and eat, you have to figure it out before you stop.


    It was just a dull thunder just now, and it was not a big deal. Is the Lord so serious?


    "What''s the matter, why did it suddenly thunder?"


    Situ Shanghong stood under the Great Highness, looking up into the sky.


    The emperor has the ancestor''s guardian of the shaking sky. It will not be bombarded by lightning for decades. Nowadays, there are thunderclouds gathering together with the sound of thunder. There should be a monk who is saving the calamity of the heavenly gate.


    What is the Tribulation of Heaven?


    Cultivators count against the sky. Heavenly Dao will automatically appear when the monk breaks through a certain realm, and will launch Thunder Tribulation to try to prevent the monk from continuing to practice. But once the thunder tribulation is over, Tiandao will automatically default to this monk. Acknowledge his cultivation.


    The immortal cultivator is only a mortal fetus in the ground level realm, and will not attract Lei Jie. This is also God''s blessing to mankind.


    But once a cultivator breaks through the ground level, he wants to become a cultivator of the Tianmen level. Will be obstructed and tested by heaven. In fact, Heaven still favors the monks. It is also called "Tianmen''s Tribulation" by the cultivators.


    The calamity of the Tianmen is also the first calamity that a cultivator needs to pass through in his cultivation career. It is also the most important disaster. Passed it is a quasi-celestial tire Otherwise, it will be wiped out. As time goes by, it is gradually annihilated in the long river of years.


    And once a human has broken through the ground to become a heavenly gate, it means that this person has gradually approached the fairy womb. Until they advance to the king-level realm, human beings will completely escape from the mortal womb and become the acquired immortal womb.


    "But it''s not right. All the forces in our imperial capital have almost a handful of young talents who can enter the Tianmen realm. And now their own conditions are still a little worse. In other words, they don''t have the conditions to become Tianmen. The old minister suspected...,"


    "You mean that the monk who is about to cross the Tribulation is one of those arrogances, right?"


    An elderly minister standing behind Situ Shanghong said with a solemn expression. And Situ Shanghong was even more thorough, and instantly understood what the old man meant.


    "Then tell me, who is this foreign monk who crossed the robbery?"


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t this Thunder Tribulation? Could someone cross the Tribulation in the Imperial Capital? Who is it? Is it one of those young men? Or one of the foreign monks?"

 Chapter 260： : Who is crossing the robbery

    In the Four Saints Hall, this imperial capital''s great power, at this time Zishu was looking at his head with a shocked expression on his head, a thick and thick dark thundercloud that was getting wider and wider. Thinking quickly in my heart.


    Tianying Sect, the contemporary leader looks at the thicker and thicker dark clouds in the sky, his eyes are getting brighter and brighter. Breathing is also getting faster and faster.


    At the same time, both the ambitious Yuchi family and the Ouyang family, who adhered to the principle of low-key, were shocked by the sudden appearance of thunderclouds and released their divine consciousness to check.


    For a time, every corner of the imperial capital has the existence of the divine consciousness released by various forces.


    Finally, when the divine consciousness released by all the forces came to the resident of the Profound Sky Kingdom, they could no longer move away.


    At this time, whether it was the spies of various forces or the divine consciousness released by masters of various levels, they all discovered to their horror that the person who crossed the calamity was from the resident of the Profound Sky Kingdom.


    "Who is it, who is he? It''s the genius who crossed the catastrophe of the heaven gate."


    "A genius of the Profound Sky Kingdom? Except for Xu Haotian, no one should have such conditions."


    "I remember he used to be the cultivation base of the Ninth Stage of the Earth-level Realm. Among all the geniuses participating in the martial arts, he is one of the few highly sought after geniuses. Is it really him?"


    "Check it out for me, check it quickly. I don''t need the process, what I need is the result. Remember to do it at all costs. Once it is determined that this person is Xu Haotian, he will be killed as soon as possible without mercy."


    "Kill, quickly kill this evildoer. These evildoers can''t stay. Once this son becomes the supreme existence, it will be the time when our four temples are destroyed."


    Xu Haotian didn''t even know that after taking Gu Yan Pill Empress, the cultivation base of his Divine Stage Realm had begun to advance to the Tianmen Realm. This move caused the entire imperial capital to shake up and down. It turned his own station into the focus.


    Almost all the forces that can be obtained in the imperial capital gathered here. Some are watching, some are looking forward to it, some are gloating, and some are dedicated. It''s all different.


    Although Xu Haotian''s accidental advancement has caused a catastrophe. But the emperor has the guardian of the ancient shaking sky, indirectly blocking the catastrophe for Xu Haotian.


    "Fellow Daoist Nine Spirits, is this vision created by His Highness?"


    The bird of the same name was the first to appear outside Xu Haotian''s bedroom, looking at the Nine Spirit Yuansheng who stood at the door like an iron tower, and asked.


    Xu Haotian is only sixteen years old this year, and his cultivation speed is staggering at a young age. But now Jie Yun was actually invited.


    For the same-named bird who has lived for an unknown number of years, it is simply an incredible thing.


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng glanced at the same-named bird expressionlessly, and said in a calm voice: "Yes. Your Highness is fighting the Tribulation of Heavenly Gate." If it is convenient, you should notify everyone and strengthen your guard. I already feel that a few eyesless guys are starting to move around. If someone wants to break ground on the Tai Sui head, kill on the spot without mercy.


    "You don''t need to notify, we already know about this. It''s annoying for fellow Jiu Ling Daoist to handle it, let''s go to the door now."


    At this moment, Yang Jian, Huang Tianhua and other strong men walked quickly. Then Yang Jian said to the Nine Spirit Yuansheng.


    "So please, everyone."


    Although the cultivation base of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng far exceeds everyone. But when facing everyone, he didn''t put on the air of a strong one. Instead, he said very kindly.


    On the other side, among the many onlookers, some finally couldn''t stand it.

 Chapter 261： : The price of temptation

    Outside the Profound Sky Kingdom station, although it was abnormally quiet, only the sound of rolling thunder came from the sky. But at this moment, a monk with a short stature but a very strong body sprang out from the black shadow and rushed towards the resident gate at a very fast speed.


    "Leave, it''s already late. My Royal Highness is going to rest. We will not accept visitors for the time being."


    Just as the shadow was about to touch the door, a cold voice suddenly sounded. At the same time, a tall and mighty figure appeared abruptly in front of the door.


    The black shadow that sprang out almost hit him because of its rapid speed.


    It''s just that the dark shadow itself has the strength.


    In a desperate situation, a 180-degree reversal, abruptly moved aside by a distance of three feet, before it was able to escape.


    "Boy, don''t miss your own future. It''s just a hairless boy with a hairless mouth. What can I give you. Listen to my advice, hurry up and start another future."


    The short man began to persuade. At the same time, his body moved back a few times without a trace.


    "*, it''s only a ninth rank of the venerable realm, so it''s not ashamed. Your Royal Highness has ordered that such a big-talker be killed without mercy."


    The tall figure is Yuan Hong who feels guarded here from the inner hall.


    At this time, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then the iron rod appeared in his hand for some time. He slapped the dark shadow without fancy.


    what!


    Before the black shadow could react from the shock, he was hit by a stick in the head and plunged into darkness forever.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, the black cloud above has reached a critical point, centering on Xu Haotian''s residence, lightning fell and began to bombard.


    Such a deafening roar made the Imperial Capital tremble. At this time, everyone in the imperial capital will have a feeling of being in thunder and lightning.


    At the same time, at the back door of the station.


    Although it is remote here. But there are still thousands of spies hiding in nearby corners.


    At this moment, a monk wearing a green robe sprang out from the corner and went straight to the gate.


    His purpose is obvious, is to break through the door and sneak into the station. As for what to do when entering the station, only he knows.


    "Boy, why did you come out? I''m all thankful for waiting."


    At this moment, Yang Jian''s voice suddenly rang. There is no ridicule in the tone.


    "No matter who you are, get out of here. Boy, this is not where you should be able to."


    The black shadow that burst out didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he roared furiously.


    "There are really people who are not afraid of death. Forget it, idle is also idle, just pass the time."


    Yang Jian said to himself lazily. But at this moment, a thunderbolt finally broke through the protection of the large array, and fell down with lightning speed.


    "Hey, you deserve to be unlucky. This thunder and lightning has found the Lord."


    Yang Jian turned his head and glanced at the lightning, sneered, and then waved at random. The lightning seemed to be attracted. At the moment when it was about to hit the target, he turned one direction and went straight to the dark shadow.


    boom!


    what!


    The next moment, the thunder and lightning blasted accurately on the black shadow who had no thoughts. The dark figure only had time to scream and turned into a dark corpse. At the same time, a strong smell of meat spread in the air. Let the spies hidden in the dark terrified.


    With a random beckon, a flash of lightning can be used as a weapon to kill a powerful person in the noble level. This strange and unpredictable method makes everyone terrified. No one hastily shot anymore.

 Chapter 262： : System rewards

    The sky above the imperial capital has become a venue for thunder and lightning. Lightning flashes from the initial patter to dense later. All blasted on the great formation of the imperial capital. Only a few flashes of lightning happened to break through the sky. But they were resolved one by one by Yang Jian Huang Tianhua and other strong men.


    A little bit of time passed, and the tribulation cloud in the sky had reached its highest point. That is, there is one last shot down. If Xu Haotian can survive this last pass, it means he has stepped into the Heavenly Gate Realm.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a loud roar came from Xu Haotian''s room. At the same time, Xu Haotian''s figure appeared on the roof of the bedroom where Xu Haotian lived.


    At this time, Xu Haotian stood on the ridge of the roof, looking up at the brewing Jieyun with a resolute expression.


    "Hahaha, come on, isn''t it just a thunder and lightning? Lord, I am not even afraid of the sky. Why am I afraid of your little thunder and lightning. Come on, let the thunder and lightning come more violently."


    Xu Haotian looked up to the sky and screamed, pointing his big finger at Thunder Cloud, and roaring without fear.


    Rumble!


    "Ah! The mud horse, really come!"


    Finally, the last thunder and lightning soared down, blasting on Xu Haotian''s body without any hindrance.


    This is the last thunder of the Tribulation of Heaven Gate. It is also a robbery thunder that the robbers must experience firsthand.


    Therefore, no matter in any case, including a large array, and other means to support. Will automatically expire. Give way to Lei Jie. Therefore, Xu Hao genius jumped out of the room and stood on the roof to welcome the last thunder.


    However, he hadn''t expected the terror of this robbery at all. With his numerous treasures, he successfully transformed the Immortal King Kong into practice. Even Longhu Fengyun body was accidentally made. Increased his physical strength more than several times.


    But even so, he did not completely block this robbery thunder. The thunder blasted down the roof in an instant. Was buried in the collapsed rubble.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing to the Heavenly Gate Realm."


    "Ding! Because the host has successfully become a first-grade monk in the Tianmen realm. The system rewards the host with 12 million growth points. At the same time, some functions of the system are upgraded."


    "Ding! Due to the host''s unremitting efforts, some functions of the system have been upgraded. The system rewards the host with a chance to selectively summon the super strong. A designated chance to summon a super strong. A random lottery chance. A designated lottery draw. Opportunity. And due to the upgrade of some functions of the system. If the host has five chances to draw a lottery, it will be exchanged for a chance to summon the super strong. As for the summoning opportunity, it is determined randomly by the system."


    Xu Haotian lay miserably in the ruins. Weeping endlessly. Although not to lose his life. But this living sin has to be experienced for yourself.


    But he moved his body slightly and found that there was nothing at all. The body was just struck by thunder and lightning, only a tingling feeling. As for the rubble that collapsed, it was blocked by a tall figure.


    "It was made by Yuansheng. Who else could that tall figure be?"


    Xu Haotian had a guess instantly. At the first sight, the standing figure. While sure in my heart, there is also a warm feeling.


    However, at this time, system prompts sounded one after another. Let him temporarily forget the physical pain. Forget the support of the Nine Spirits. A bright smile appeared on his face.


    At this moment, raindrops fell from the sky.

 Chapter 263： : The reaction of all parties after promotion

    This is precisely after the cultivator succeeded in crossing the catastrophe, the world then descended the rain. This kind of rain has the effect of living dead, flesh and bones. It is the rain deliberately descended by Heaven.


    Once the immortal cultivator has passed the thunder tribulation, it means that he has been recognized by the heavens. It is a quasi-immortal who is recognized by the gods. Is the darling of heaven.


    That''s why the gods descended the rain. On the one hand, reward quasi immortals. On the other hand, the quasi-immortal relied on the singular effect of the rain to restore the physical body instantly. It even reached a whole new level.


    At this time, Xu Haotian secretly talked with the system in his heart. While enjoying the nourishment of the rain.


    "Your Highness, are you okay?"


    At this moment, Jiang Ziya''s voice came from the beginning. Then several heads appeared in the line of sight that liked him.


    "Don''t worry, this king is fine."


    Xu Haotian was still lying in the ruins, waving his hand wearily. I have to struggle to stand up.


    But as soon as he was about to move, he saw the layer of rubble above it spread out with a bang. After a while of dust, the tall figure of Nine Spirit Yuansheng appeared in front of everyone.


    "The master is okay, but the mental strength is more haggard. Rest a lot and it will be fine."


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng stood beside Xu Haotian and said calmly.


    "If that''s the case, your Highness will go back and rest quickly. As for everything here, it doesn''t matter."


    Jiang Ziya hugged Xu Haotian and said.


    "Thank you. But I''m afraid I will change the room."


    Xu Haotian looked at the surrounding ruins with an exaggerated expression, then said in a sigh.


    The news of Xu Haotian''s advancement to the Tianmen Realm spread like wildfire. Like a gust of wind and rain, all the forces in the imperial capital knew it for the first time. One stone stirred up a thousand layers of waves, and for a time, the eyes of all forces focused on the location of the Profound Sky Kingdom. Focus on Xu Haotian, a 16-year-old boy.


    "Shaotian, Xu Haotian has he really become a cultivator of the Heavenly Gate Realm?"


    Inside the palace, the current saintly superior, Tu Shang Hong Zhengyuan, stared at his eyes with an incredible face.


    A kid who had never been highly regarded by himself had reached such a height in just ten days. It made him feel like he was in a dream now.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Xu Haotian successfully survived the Tribulation of the Gate of Heaven last night. He became an existence like an ancestor. However, our ancestor is already late. And Xu Haotian was young."


    Huang Shaotian sighed. He couldn''t believe that all this was true until now.


    "How old is he, sixteen, sixteen-year-old Tianmen, who believes it!"


    There was a faint regret in Situ Shanghong''s eyes. I regret that I didn''t win Xu Haotian in the first time. Fortunately, he chose to befriend each other. Although Xu Haotian cannot be loyal to the court. But there should be no problem as a friend.


    Thinking of this, it quickly made a certain decision.


    "Shaotian, go to Xu Haotian''s stay tomorrow..."


    "What are you talking about? Xu Haotian was really the one who crossed the Tribulation last night. And it was successful. In other words, Xu Haotian is already a cultivator of the Tianmen realm. This is too much. Who believes the sixteen-year-old Tianmen? "


    The four holy churches are all present. At this time, they all looked at the spy with a dumb look, thinking that there was a problem with the spy''s head.


    However, this matter has no room for them to doubt. Because all the forces in the imperial capital knew about this.


    "Boss, shall we continue to assassinate Xu Haotian?"


    "Postpone it. Let''s take a look at how other forces deal with this matter. After all, Xu Haotian in a tier state and Xu Haotian in a heavenly gate have very different roles."

 Chapter 264： : Xu Guozhu

    "It''s all right now. Killing chickens won''t be counterproductive. When did our Zodiac dynasty suffer such a big loss! Now, Xu Haotian has advanced to the Heavenly Gate realm. It is no longer realistic to continue the destruction plan. The only thing we can do now is to make choices."


    As the boss of the Zodiac Dynasty, Zimo''s face was gloomy at this time. He was the one who proposed to destroy Xu Haotian. Now he is also the one who offered to befriend Xu Haotian. Such capricious things. Let him have a feeling of sitting on wax.


    The faces of the other eleven were not much better. The gaze looking at the child mouse was already slightly different.


    Although he felt that kind of glow on his back, the mouse didn''t care at all. In the zodiac dynasty, there are different forces. But only he is unique, far ahead. Therefore, let him sit firmly in the position of the boss for many years.


    "Fifth, seventh, and twelfth, you can go there tomorrow."


    Tianyingjiao, Ouyang family, Yuchi family..., all the forces in the imperial capital that can be on the stage will unanimously choose Xu Haotian''s strategy. Even if it has been unpleasant. But cheeky is a unique sign of immortal cultivators. For your own benefit, shame is nothing.


    Therefore, on the second day of Xu Haotian''s successful completion of the Tribulation of the Heavenly Gate, a group of honest and thick-skinned messengers who were thicker than the walls of the city, with what they thought were precious gifts, boarded the new residence of the Profound Kingdom of Heaven.


    For a time, outside the new residence of the Profound Kingdom of Heaven, there were busy and crowded, and its enthusiasm was like a busy city.


    Master Huang is here!


    Haha, Lord Changping, congratulations, Shaotian came today, first, congratulations on your successful advancement to Tianmen. We are a big country, and we should come to congratulate.


    This two is to read the decree of the present day. As the saying goes, royal matters are nothing trivial. We will talk about the friendship in private later. Read the imperial edict first.


    In the new station, Xu Haotian sat on the main seat with a smile on his face. Because just broke. Still can''t retract and put freely. So the momentum of the body is in a hurry.


    However, the unique momentum of the Tianmen Realm still gave Xu Haotian a unique charm. Make him different.


    At this time, there was a burst of laughter. The first bachelor of the empire, Huang Shaotian Tianshi was the first to come to the resident.


    "When the heavenly master arrives, Haotian will be greeted by a loss, but forgiveness."


    Huang Shaotian strode into the living room, but Xu Haotian did not get up to greet him. Instead, he was still sitting on the chair with Da Ma Jindao, arching his hands at Huang Shaotian casually, and said lightly.


    Huang Shaotian didn''t seem to see Xu Haotian''s rude behavior.


    At this time, solemnly took out a golden scroll. He glanced at Xu Haotian, who was there, and said solemnly:


    "Xu Haotian accepts the order: the emperor''s emperor said: the king of the Profound Sky Kingdom is weak and incompetent, and can no longer lead the people of the country. Although Xu Haotian comes from a small family of immortals. But his ambition is higher than the sky, and his talent is more prosperous than water. Lead the Profound Sky Kingdom to become stronger."


    "From this, I decided to designate Xu Haotian as the state reserve. I took Tianxuan and replaced him. After the meeting of martial arts is over, I will immediately succeed. As for the name of the new country, it is up to Xu Guozhu to decide on this."


    "Thank you, the emperor, the boy Xu Haotian, thank you again. Even in the face of the imperial decree, Xu Haotian still did not get up. At this time, he arched his hands casually and said with a slight joking.


    "Haha, it''s good to be young. With Xu Guozhu''s age. The future achievements are limitless."

 Chapter 265： : Discordant voice

    "Thank you for your praise, the kid will definitely lead the new country to glory."


    Xu Haotian put away his laughing expression. At this time, he said solemnly.


    "I hope that the master of the country can do what he said. In this way, the old man will leave. Finally, once again, I wish the master of the country a promotion."


    Huang Shaotian''s face was always filled with a gentle smile. There was no displeasure at all because of Xu Haotian''s arrogance.


    "This guy''s scheming is very deep. If your Highness wants to advance to the empire in the future, this person is a good help. If possible, your Highness can recruit this person."


    Jiang Ziya stroked his beard, looked at the direction Huang Shaotian was leaving, and curled up.


    "Taigong, since you said that, let Hong Daquan come over. You can study how to do it yourself."


    Xu Haotian thought for a moment, and then ordered.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission: Subvert the Profound Sky! Task details: Dong Zhen has united with the Cult and wants to use the hands of the Cult to overthrow the Profound Kingdom. He stands on his own as a king. At the same time, the Cult has listed the host as a killer. If the host smashes Dong Zhen''s conspiracy and replaces it, establishes his own country. The system will reward 8000,000,000 growth points. A chance to selectively summon the strong and a random chance to draw."


    "Let me go! I finally completed this main task. At the same time I have another chance to summon the super power. It''s so pleasing!"


    The prompt sound of the system sounds at the right time. Xu Haotian, who was already happy, was even more secretive.


    "The Yuchi family envoy is here!"


    "What''s the matter, Xu Haotian, hurry out to meet the labor and management, don''t think that you have become a heavenly gate, just show off. In the eyes of our family, he is not as good as a dog."


    "The Ouyang family messenger is here!"


    "Haha, Brother Xu, came to congratulate Ouyang Shengtian. Congratulations!"


    "What? What are you talking about, the three boys successfully survived the Tribulation of Heaven''s Gate last night. In other words, he now exists like me."


    In the far-away Yuzhou, in the Xu Family Auditorium, all the senior members of the Xu Family, including the ancestors of the Xu Family, are all present.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Xu family stood up suddenly from the chair, and looked at the only current patron of the Xu family in the hall with an incredible expression. The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Asked.


    "Not only that. The current saints have already named San''er the new monarch of the kingdom. Take the Tianxuan and replace it. As soon as he returns to the Tianxuan, he will immediately hold the enthronement ceremony. In other words, San''er is now the monarch of a country. ."


    Xu Yun was very excited at this time. He never thought that there would be a princess in the Xu family. It never occurred to him that Xu Haotian, who had never been valued by him, stood so high.


    "Haha, our Xu family has finally waited until the early days. The order is passed on and the Xu family will be rectified to welcome the return of the new monarch with a whole new look."


    The ancestors of the Xu family were walking around in the auditorium with excitement, almost joggingly instructing the senior family members present.


    "My ancestors, does the new country��s lord have to let Xu Haotian do it? Our Xu family has more outstanding geniuses than him. Why not pick one from the family. For example, my family��s Xu Hao achievement is suitable for this monarch. The place."


    While everyone was talking about it, a middle-aged man with a strong breath said with a serious face.


    This person is the current elder of the Xu family, Xu Duo. Since the Xu Chengfeng clan elder stepped down, this person has taken the position of a big clan elder with his excellent leadership and strong diplomatic skills.

 Chapter 266： : Dead branches and leaves

    "Yes, ancestors, our Xu family is now the largest family in the Profound Sky Kingdom. With a big family, how can he be a little baby to hold such an important position. Although he has also made contributions to the family. As the Xu family, he should be divided."


    Another middle-aged man wearing a clan elder robe also stood up and loudly accused Xu Haotian.


    This person named Xu Huai is Xu Duo''s biological younger brother. After Xu Duo took up the position of a big clan elder, he took advantage of his position to support him as a clan elder.


    "Hey, there was news from the three boys a few days ago that someone in our Xu family has a foreign enemy and wants to split the current Xu family. I was skeptical about this. But now it seems that this matter is absolutely true. ."


    The ancestors of the Xu family stared at the Xu Duo brothers who sang and singed together, and their eyes faded and disappeared.


    "Xu Duo, Xu Duo, why did I choose you to be the veteran of this big clan in the first place. You really are a dog''s head. And your dog''s head must be clamped by the door, do you know what the three boys are doing now? Because, do you know how well his masters have cultivated their skills?"


    "Do you know that when I face him now, I have to stand and reply carefully. And you are planning to usurp the throne. I really don''t know how to write death words. Well, since you have this mindset. Then Let go of your eldership and go home and enjoy your old age."


    The ancestor of the Xu family, the head of the Xu family secretly sighed. In the face of interests, people will lose their heart. Even the Xu family who is in full swing is no exception. Had it not been for Xu Haotian''s vigilance, he would have sent people to monitor the remnants of the Beijia. They may only know when Xu Family is destroyed.


    "Ancestor, you have no right to dismiss us. And we are also for the sake of family balance, Xu Hao has already shown enough limelight. We can''t let him continue. It is necessary to give other geniuses in the family a chance. "


    "I suggest to deprive Xu Haotian of the position of continuing to lead those super powers. Changed to Xu Haocheng of my family to take the post. Wait a few years, and then change to another genius to take the post. It''s better to follow this analogy."


    "Xu Duo, I thought you were a capable person. But now it seems that you are just a thief. Don''t you know that the strong men around him look at his face before turning to him. ?"


    "You want to deprive him of control. I can guarantee that once you say this in front of him, you won''t see the sun tomorrow. Don''t talk about you, even I will salute in front of him. of."


    "Fine, nothing, the tree is big, it is inevitable that there will be dead branches and rotten leaves. Xu Yun, let him go. Let him disappear completely. Now the three boys are fighting outside, and our elders can''t help. Just help him clean up the house."


    "Ancestor, you can''t do this, you can''t, can''t that little **** dare to rebel, he really dare not kill me?"


    "You''re really right. Not only does the third brother dare to kill you. And even the trash from your house can''t stay in this world."


    At this moment, a cold voice reached everyone''s ears. At the same time, a fragrant wind hit, Xu Ruirui''s graceful figure appeared in the hall.


    "Smelly girl, this is the important place of the Xu family, not a place where your little girl can come. Get out."


    Xu Duo snapped at this moment.


    "I think it''s you who should leave. In an attempt to suppress the third brother, do you understand that our Xu family can have the prestige of the third brother Changping king today. Without the third brother, there would be no reputation of the Xu family today. There would be no Xu Duo. Position today."

 Chapter 267： ：Daughter-in-law goes out and scum and Fu Zhu

    "Ancestor, my three sisters are here, they have something to say."


    "Fart, someone with a foreign surname, how could it be possible to let them participate in the family plan. It''s really a big surprise in the world. Someone will stop them for me."


    Xu Duo sneered at this, thinking that Xu Ruirui was not worthy of being Xu''s family.


    "Really? If it wasn''t for the official''s face, you old man would have disappeared long ago. However, it is not too late to disappear."


    At this moment, four pretty, noble and beautiful women appeared in the lobby. The eyes of the violent people couldn''t help but shine.


    What a beautiful and noble woman!


    Seeing this, Xu Duo''s face flashed with joy, and then he said with a serious face: "Xu Haotian allowed his wife to trespass into the Xu family''s discussion hall. Now, as the elder of the Xu family''s contemporary family, I remove Xu Haotian as the heir. Remove his new country. The identity of the Lord. Xu Haocheng will take over."


    "Xu Duo, this family is not in your turn to call the shots. Believe it or not, I will abolish you."


    Xu Yun could no longer stay out of the matter. As the patriarch, he has no right to do this. This person is just a newly promoted elder, and he is so bold. Damn it.


    "Sister, this old man was kicked in the head by a donkey. Does he really think that Brother Haotian is rare for the identity of the Patriarch? Destroy the Lord, does he think he is the sage of the empire? Even the emperor has to lick his face and brother Haotian. Speak. Who does he think he is. But since this is Brother Haotian''s family, we, as his wives, have to take this responsibility."


    "You are the ancestor of the Xu family. A few days ago, officials sent an oral message asking our sisters to cooperate with you to deal with the disunity within the Xu family."


    "After several days of investigation by our sisters, it was discovered that the Xu Duo clan had colluded with foreigners and wanted to **** the position of the Xu family head. He even wanted to take the Xu family and replace him. This time we came here to publicize this matter. "


    "Father-in-law, as the head of the Xu family, you should be able to distinguish good from bad."


    Bai Suzhen is quite the demeanor of the mistress.


    "Smelly girl, what right do you have to decide on the appointment and removal of the Xu family elder. Patriarch, since you don''t support my suggestion, then I can only ask the ancestor of the North family to support me."


    Xu Duo has always been confident. Everyone didn''t say anything, but they were very puzzled. Now that I heard this, I knew the reason.


    "Okay, Xu Duo, you even colluded with outsiders to try to seize Xu''s family. Is your heart so dogged?"


    The ancestors of the Xu family were heartbroken. He did not expect that such a wolf-hearted fellow appeared in the Xu family today. It really chilled him.


    "It doesn''t matter, the remnants of the North family have been sent to the west by our sisters. He said that the road to the west is far away and lonely. I think this Xu Duo is good if you want to find a companion. Sister, or choose him."


    Zixia said with a smile.


    "Well, father-in-law, just send him to see the scum of the North family. I don''t think you will let the guy who wants to murder your son continue to go free."


    "In addition, ancestors, the officials let us tell you. If the Xu family still wants to maintain the title of a big family in the future, there should be no more betrayals of Xu Duo. Otherwise, the officials don''t care about bloodbathing the Xu family.


    "Next, who should be the elder of this big clan, I think you already have a score in your heart."


    "Well, our news has arrived, it''s time to say goodbye."


    "Father-in-law, daughters-in-law retired."


    A group of four people then left the conference hall talking and laughing.


    "Ah, Xu Yun, you can''t...you can''t kill me, my patron is the Beijia. No, ah, why, kill me! I...no...take it! Beijia ancestors come..."

 Chapter 268： : Third Prince Nezha

    Boom, Xu Duo never looked down. He didn''t understand until he died, why Xu Haotian was so dragged! Maybe he will never know the truth.


    Although this is always his uncle. But so what. How could Xu Yun allow an uneasy factor to threaten his son''s future?


    Besides, my daughter-in-law ordered it personally. At this time, he slowly retracted his palm and looked at everyone in the hall with a serious face.


    "From now on, the Xu family has only one voice, and that is the voice of the Lord Xu Haotian. He is the will of our Xu family. It is also the backing of your pride. If anyone drags you back, kill without mercy. Including Xu Yun, this father. In addition, Xu Chengfeng is to restore his position as the elder of the Xu family, and assist Xu Yun in dealing with the important affairs of the Xu family."


    The old man of the Xu family scanned the people in the hall with a majestic look, and spoke slowly and solemnly. And Xu Chengfeng, who has been silent all the time, was excited.


    "Old irons, old irons, Xu Haotian, an unpopular martial artist this time, unexpectedly advanced to a monk of the Tianmen realm. This news shocked Xiao Xiu. I believe the old irons will also drop their jaws when they hear it. Of course this Whether the news is true or not, a minor repair is needed to further follow the live broadcast. Therefore, as long as the gifts are brushed enough, the minor repairs will not disappoint the old irons. Let��s brush up the gifts!"


    "The system now I have a few chances to summon the super strong."


    For a whole day of opportunity, Xu Haotian was dealing with those superpowers in the imperial capital. They brought gifts to congratulate. Everyone��s face was filled with a gentle smile. The attitude is as friendly as possible.


    However, only they know how many people are sincerely befriending them.


    In the dead of night, Xu Haotian can finally start to do his favorite things. That is to summon the super strong.


    "The host now has three chances to summon the super strong and three chances to draw."


    "I remember there seemed to be an opportunity to selectively summon the super strong, right."


    "Yes. Will the host now use selective summoning of super powers?"


    "Of course, but can the system explain to me how high the maximum limit of this selective call is."


    "Selective summoning is actually the same as the designated sexual summoning. The height of the random summoning is the same. The strongest summoned will not exceed the five realms of the host. In fact, this limit is set by the system for the sake of the host. Because if you call The strong ones that come out are too much higher than the host, and there is a danger of opposing the master. That''s why the system is set up like this."


    "Okay, the system is thoughtful. In this case, the system will now choose to summon the super strong."


    "Excuse me, the host wants to choose to summon the super power in the mythical world."


    Let me think about it, this candidate has to be strong and strong, and it must not exceed my control.


    If so, call me the third prince Nezha.


    Little Nezha is a hero in the eyes of hundreds of millions of children. It is also an idol in my heart. If you summon him out, you will surely bring yourself an unexpected surprise.


    "Ding! The system is calling Nezha for the host."


    "Ding! Successfully summoned Nezha. From "Fengshen Kingdom"


    Nezha, a figure in ancient Chinese myths and legends, and a Taoist protector. [Nezha belief flourishes in Taoism and folk beliefs.


    In Taoism, the titles are Marshal of Zhongtan, Taishi Tongtian, Great General of Weiling, Great God of Santan Haihui, etc., commonly known as Prince Prince and Third Prince.

 Chapter 269： : Emperor Huaguang

    The record of his role originated from "The Complete Collection of Three Religions and Searching for Gods", which is active in the classical novels Journey to the West, The Romance of Fengshen, Fengshen Bang, and many other literary works.


    "Call up his attribute list."


    Nezha: From, Fengshen Kingdom, also appeared in Nezha Legend and Journey to the West.


    Race: Protoss


    Master: Tathagata ("Journey to the West") Taiyi Zhenren ("Feng Shen Yanyi")


    Father: King Tota, Li Jing


    Mother: Yin''s (Yin Suzhi)


    Brother: Jinzha, Muzha


    Magic weapon: Hun Tian Ling, Universe Circle, Hot Wheels, etc.


    Techniques: Wind and Fire Linking to Heaven


    Level: Fourth Stage of the Imperial Realm


    Loyalty: 81/100


    "The fourth rank of the imperial realm, without any surprise, has once again set the record of the strong. Now it is difficult for one''s own waist to be hard."


    "Under the system, I want to appoint the super power to summon sex."


    "Ding! The system is appointing the host to summon the super strong."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Bao Zheng, from "


    "**, Bao Qingtian, I want him to have a fart, change it for me! Summon again."


    "Ding! The system is resuming the super power for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, the system has successfully summoned the Hercules baby for the host, from "


    "Is there any mistake, gourd baby, I am not a kindergarten here, the system you play with me, change, change!"


    "Friendly reminder, the host has another chance to appoint a super power."


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, the system successfully summoned Emperor Huaguang, from "Ancient Legend""


    "Emperor Huaguang, I''m fucked, Lord Ma, isn''t this the God of Fire? Why did he summon him?"


    The three-eyed parody of Ma Wangye is familiar to almost every Chinese descendant.


    Emperor Huaguang was also called Huaguang Zunhuang, Lingguan Ma Marshal, Three Eyes Aura, Huaguang Tianwang, Ma Tianjun, Horse King, Horse God, Aquatic King, Aquatic Ma Ming, etc. His surname is Ma, and his name is Lingyao. It is a Chinese folk legend and The gods in Taoism.


    The three eyes are the essence of fire, the star of fire, and the sun of fire are the symbol of the **** of fire and one of the four saints of Taoism. According to legend, his surname is Ma, whose name is Lingyao. Because he was born with three eyes, the Chinese folks also call him "The Three Eyes of Lord Ma."


    This is the wick of the temple of the Buddha, after listening to the scriptures, it turns into the essence of fire, the spirit of fire, the yin of fire, and the soul of fire. The King Dulong made provocations at Leiyin Temple, and Hua Guang burned him to death and was punished by the Tathagata to reincarnate.


    Huaguang first cast Maershan, then Tonghua Palace, and was born in Huo De Xingjun''s house. At the age of 3, he was killed by Emperor Ziwei for privately breaking into the Bull��s Palace to release the ��Peach of Wind�� and ��Peach of Fire��. The Huaguang remained unsuccessful, and he received gold bricks, fire flags, and fire crows. Lei (i.e. clairvoyance, downwind ears) will defeat the merits. The emperor seals the five manifestation officials and presides over the dragon club. Because of offending the day official Deng Hua, he goes down to the heaven.


    Emperor Huaguang


    :


    Former name


    : Lingguan Marshal Ma, Huaguang Palace


    Palm


    : Vulcan


    parents


    : Ma''s gold mother


    God''s Birthday


    : The 28th of the ninth month of the lunar calendar


    Magic weapon: gold brick, fire flag


    Technique: Fire Spirit Magic Technique


    Level: First Grade of Emperor Level


    Loyalty: 87/100


    "Finally, I have summoned a strong and powerful man in a surprising way. And there is basically no problem with loyalty. In general, it is not bad."


    "System, let''s continue to selectively summon super powers. Summon me the counter Yinxing of the Seven Sages of Meishan, Yang Xian."


    For a long time, Xu Haotian wanted to summon all the seven sages of Meishan under his seat. The seven brothers joined forces, but Yang Jian suffered a loss. Therefore, this last selective call, resolutely chose one of the Seven Saints.

 Chapter 270： : The famous Xu Haotian

    Yang Xian, the monster in "The Romance of Conferred Gods", the goat spirit in the Seven Sages of Meishan The face is like a Fu powder, with a long beard under the sea, two horns at the top, and a crown of hair. It was transformed into a tiger by Yang Jian and divided it into two parts. Jiang Ziya made Qishan a **** and made him a star of anti-yin.


    Yang Xian


    : From "Feng Shen Yanyi"


    Magic weapon: breathe white light, cover yourself


    Associate


    : The Six Monsters of Meishan


    Prototype


    :goat


    Method: Goat manifestation magic


    Level: Ninth Stage of the Holy Realm


    Loyalty: 89/100


    "Although they only have the cultivation base of the ninth stage of the Saint-level realm. But they are all potential stocks. Once they can shape the strong, they are all their own killers at the critical moment."


    "There are three lottery opportunities left below. Now that the system has a new fusion function. Isn''t it said that five lottery draws can be combined for one summoning opportunity? I have to wait and see."


    Xu Haotian thought quite expectantly. After that, I opened Lucky Mall and started to browse the products inside. But before that, he still checked his own attribute template.


    Xu Haotian''s attribute template


    Host: Xu Haotian


    Race: Human


    Bloodline: Ape and Sky Beast Bloodline


    Lucky Level: First Grade of Tianmen Realm


    Techniques: Immortal zombie technique (low-level heavenly), Taiyi magic solution (prime ancient technique), nine changes of gods and demons (intermediate-level heavenly)


    Supernatural powers: zombie fist, great movement of the universe, six veins magic sword, overlord spear, ten squares of thick soil, strong bull body, sky thunder transformation, dragon soul transformation, seventy-two spells of earth evil.


    Magic weapon: Shaking the sky spear (the top rank of heaven). Purple Ribbon Xianyi (the upper rank of heavenly rank) Zhuxian''s Four Swords (the upper rank of heavenly rank) Taixu God Armor (artifact)


    Intelligence: 150


    Super Power: Bai Suzhen (first-rank of the noble state), Zixia Fairy (ninth rank of the noble state), Nine Spirit Yuansheng (third-rank of the imperial state), Bigan (third rank of the king-class), Li Kui (second rank of the noble state) ) Zhu Zizhen (third-rank of the noble state) Huang Feihu (seventh rank of the noble state) urging the judge (the fifth rank of the noble state) black and white impermanence (fourth rank of the noble state) Qiubuyi (third-rank of the king state) Hong Daquan (fourth rank of the Tianmen state) )


    Zhao Yun (Eighth Stage of Exalted Stage)


    Lu Bu (seventh-rank of the noble state) Jin Dasheng (seventh-rank of the noble state) Huo Ha (the ninth rank of the noble state) Huang Tianhua (the second-rank of the holy state)


    Fuhu Arhat (Second Stage of Holy Stage)


    Dragon Arhat (Second Stage of the Holy Realm)


    Yuan Hong (Second Stage of the Holy Stage)


    Yang Jian (Seventh-Rank in the Sacred Stage) Jiang Taigong (Fourth-Rank in the Sovereign Stage) Chongming Bird (Ninth-Rank in the Sovereign Stage) Tuxing Sun (Peak of the Noble Stage) Wu Gang (Ninth-Rank in the Sacred Stage) Yang Zhi (Holy Stage) First grade) Nezha (fourth grade of the imperial realm) Yang Xian (ninth grade of the holy realm) Huaguang the Great (first grade of the emperor realm)


    Corps: San Xiu Corps, Monkey Corps


    Good luck value: 180 million value.


    "Fortunately, my various indications are normal, but the level value is gone. But the system has its own arrangement, and I will understand it by then."


    Xu Haotian did not choose to ask about the disappearance of the grade value. Because every time the system is upgraded, there will be some changes. It doesn''t matter whether you ask or not.


    Now I am the cultivation base of the Tianmen Realm. And the practice has reached a new level. When facing opponents of the same realm, it is definitely the result of beating the opponent.


    However, the current self is only a small step forward. There is still a long way to go from the super master. Therefore, it is still inadvertent to continue to work hard in cultivation.


    The imperial capital has passed on Xu Haotian''s spirit to his god.


    Some people say that Xu Haotian is the savior of the new era. He came to the emperor to save people from fire and water. Some people say that Xu Haotian is the reincarnation of the demon. His arrival indicates that a new catastrophe is about to begin.

 Chapter 271： : Weird Combination

    Different opinions have caused the people living at the bottom of the imperial capital to have a strong curiosity about Xu Haotian.


    "Did you know that Xu Haotian is actually the reincarnation of an ancient demon head. He came to the imperial capital to rebuild the glory of the demon clan in this life."


    "You are too godly, but I heard that he is the savior and came to this world to save the people."


    "You are all wrong. In fact, Xu Haotian is just a kid who has been lucky. It can''t be a big climate."


    "Haha, Your Highness, I heard that you have been demonized, demonized without you. Anyway, you are no longer human. You are famous."


    On the lively streets of the imperial capital, Xu Haotian was walking with his hands on his hands. Three monks with different costumes followed. Among them are capable middle-aged people, shrewd young people, and even a child. Although this combination is weird on the street, it doesn''t attract the attention of passersby too much.


    At this time, the child in red walking beside him was quite ridiculous.


    "Hey, this shows that this king is famous. Then again, it''s hard to think of a suave young man like this king!"


    Xu Haotian said stupidly. A haughty look appeared in his expression.


    The three of them were speechless. This guy is too bad. No one has come before. There is enough.


    These three are not others, they are the super powers that Xu Haotian has summoned.


    Red child, barefoot, head braided up to the sky. It was the third Nezha Prince Nezha who carried the universe on his shoulder.


    The majestic middle-aged man on the right is Huaguang the Great. The remaining one is Yang Xian. But this person has a sissy look, like a woman.


    "Look at them, those guys are too strange."


    "Sissy, child, and half a eldest son, what kind of combination is this!"


    "Shhh, keep your voice down, don''t you feel the horror in them?"


    "So what, do they dare to be fierce in the imperial capital?"


    "That''s not necessarily true, maybe they are followers of some genius!"


    The four were walking on the busy street, although they were chatting casually. But all the whispers around him were heard.


    "His Royal Highness, these guys are too boring, they talk about us behind their backs, or else, give them some color."


    Nezha''s face is unhappy, what''s wrong with the kid, you still can''t find Beibei. Those who dare to look down on him have become ghosts.


    "Hey, you guys are not good at all. You can block a few of them. Xu Haotian, I think you should follow me."


    Xu Haotian smiled. He shook his head. Just about to answer Nezha, there was an extremely arrogant voice that rang in his ears.


    Xu Haotian was shocked, and quickly looked up and found that at some point, the path of his few people was blocked by a group of people.


    These people have different cultivation bases. But each one is unfathomable.


    "The strength of your imperial capitals is endless. This king has said that he doesn''t want to join any forces, including you tribes."


    Facing a powerful enemy, Xu Haotian roared. There is no fear at all. I have a lucky system and I don��t need to shelter the big forces. In that case, why be polite to them.


    "If that''s the case, then go and die."


    At the front of this group of people, there is an old man wearing a purple golden brocade robe. The person''s eyes were cold, staring sharply at Xu Haotian. Let Xu Haotian feel like a light on his back.


    "This person is beyond the subordinate realm. But if you really want to fight, it''s not certain who will die."

 Chapter 272： : Tiger King, the Patron Saint of the Zodiac

    Nezha stared at the head with a serious face at this time. There was no fear in his eyes. Instead, it is a fanatical passion.


    However, at this moment, a gust of wind was born out of thin air. Then an unrivaled breath suddenly appeared.


    "Four temples, don''t you know that Xu Haotian is in my eyes?"


    An indifferent, icy voice sounded, and it was extremely clear to everyone present.


    "His Royal Highness, this person is so strong, I can''t feel his cultivation at all."


    Then Yang Jian and the others who rushed to looked at a middle-aged man who had just appeared wearing a golden robe but with a tiger''s head in horror.


    And the Nine Spirit Yuansheng who was fighting next to Xu Haotian spoke word by word.


    When the crowd heard in their ears, they became more disturbed. The Nine Spirits Primordial Saint is the strongest existence among the people. A monk who can''t even see through. What kind of existence will it be? Everyone knows the result just by thinking about it with their toes.


    "System, can I forcefully summon the super strong now without any rewards?"


    Xu Haotian''s face was extremely cold. Asked inwardly.


    "It''s not possible in theory. But if the host is really in an absolute crisis, the system will fight chaos and summon the savior for the host. However, the consequence is that the system will not only fall asleep, but may still wake up forever. Come. So, the host has to think carefully."


    The sound of the system has never been so serious. It can be seen that the consequences of taking compulsory summoning should be great.


    "The patron saint of the Chinese zodiac dynasty, King Tiger? How could you appear here. This is impossible. Isn��t it said that the patron saint of the zodiac has already escaped a higher interface? Moreover, this interface simply cannot accommodate you who are beyond the interface. Strong?"


    The strong man in the Four Holy Church saw the old man who suddenly appeared. There was an incredible light in his eyes. At this moment, the voice tremblingly said.


    "Hey, the choppy guys dare to question. If that''s the case, stay here completely."


    After the old man, known as the patron saint of the zodiac, sneered, he suddenly waved a palm to the strong men of the Four Holy Church.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the people in the Four Temples have to flee far away. Unfortunately, they missed the best time to escape. I saw an unmatched demon gas instantly appeared in front of everyone. In the blink of an eye, everyone was overwhelmed.


    At the same time, countless tiny threads of demon gas penetrated into everyone''s bodies.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Everyone screamed. Instantly disappeared.


    In this situation, Xu Haotian and others had numb scalp and cold sweats.


    They didn''t even see how the evil spirit penetrated into the monk''s body. At the same time, this wicked dominance also made them terrified.


    At this time, other monks began to scream. And quickly disappeared. Dissipate this world.


    In less than a while, dozens of strong men were wiped out.


    "The strength of this old man is too terrifying. It is very likely that he is at the peak of the emperor level. Maybe he has surpassed the emperor level."


    Damn, how could the imperial capital have such a powerful existence. It is estimated that even the superpower summoned by himself at the risk of destroying the system is no match for this tiger-headed old man.


    The old man stood in the middle of the road and looked at everyone indifferently. Finally, his gaze fell directly on Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian did not avoid him, but directly faced his gaze.


    Roar!


    But at this moment, Xu Haotian frowned first, and immediately above his head, a black hole suddenly appeared. At the same time, a deafening tiger roar sounded from the depths of the black hole.

 Chapter 273： : The Chance of Black Tiger

    Then, a tall, mighty black figure suddenly jumped out of the black hole. It fell on the ground with a boom, shaking the ground.


    And the black hole disappeared.


    "Xiao Hei, why did he come out by himself?"


    This black tiger is still the little tiger demon he raised long ago. I remember that it was at the Shen''s house, because this black tiger demon attracted a wave of beasts. From then on, Xu Haotian began to raise this little tiger demon who regarded him as his father.


    Several months passed, and the little tiger demon had grown into a powerful big demon tiger under his careful care.


    At this time, Heihu suddenly ran out of his lucky space by himself. Could it be because of the old man with the tiger head?


    Xu Haotian not only became very suspicious.


    "It''s really Xuanhu. It''s absolutely true. This momentum, appearance, and expression are definitely descendants of Master Xuanhu. It''s just why he appeared here, and was adopted by such a weak human race."


    The old man with the tiger head saw at a glance that the black tiger was not recognized as the master. Instead, he completely voluntarily followed that human race boy. This is where he is extremely puzzled.


    "Hu''er, come here, why are you so naughty and leave the practice place at will."


    Xu Haotian didn''t bother with the shocked expression of the old man. Instead, he spoke to Black Tiger with a rather displeased opening. But the doting look on his face betrayed his majesty.


    The black tiger was originally asleep in the space, but for the demon cultivator, sleeping is equivalent to entering concentration cultivation. But a strange and familiar voice awakened him. After that, he involuntarily walked out of the space.


    As soon as it appeared, his eyes were a little confused. But immediately, it saw Xu Haotian looking at it with an unhappy expression. Suddenly made him sober. Pi Dian, who shook his head quickly, walked towards Xu Haotian, and then spread coquettishly in Xu Haotian''s arms without hesitation.


    It has long regarded Xu Haotian as its father. After seeing Xu Haotian, it was very happy. It''s like a child acting like a baby with his father.


    The powerhouses surrounding Xu Haotian saw such a scene, and their faces suddenly showed doubts. The black hole that suddenly appeared, the black tiger that suddenly appeared, and the performance of the black tiger now. All gave them a new understanding of Xu Haotian.


    "I really didn''t expect you to treat it like a parent and child."


    At this moment, the old tiger head suddenly said.


    His opening also made the powerful people suddenly wake up. There is still a super strong man here, and for them, how to deal with this old man is what they need to face at this time.


    "Otherwise, what do you think. Hu''er has lived by my side since childhood. I have always raised him as my child."


    Hearing what the old man said, Xu Haotian''s nervous heart relaxed. He knew that the old man had no evil towards him. This old man''s goal should be the tiger. But if you want to take the tiger from your own hands, it is absolutely impossible. He would not trade the tiger for his life. This is his bottom line, everyone has a bottom line. He is also included.


    "Boy, I wanted your life. But when I saw this black tiger, I changed my mind. If you give this black tiger to me, I will let you and your subordinates go. Why? Well, this transaction is fair."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Xu Haotian hadn''t spoken yet, but Black Tiger seemed to understand. The anthropomorphic expression on the tiger''s face was pitiful, and teardrops were brewing in the tiger''s eyes.


    "Smelly boy, what do you think, do you think Laozi will trade his son for freedom?"

 Chapter 274： : Take the risk

    Xu Haotian pretended to be angry and patted the huge tiger''s head. He scolded.


    Seeing this, the black tiger was not angry, but slammed the head of the tiger into Xu Haotian''s arms. Then he yelled at the tiger head old man a few more times before sticking out his hot tongue and licking Xu Haotian''s cheek. Looks extremely cute.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect the descendants of Xuanhu to be so attached to a human being. Boy, you should be grateful for your choice just now. If you really trade the black tiger for your life, I will definitely kill you. But. I''m looking at you at this time, but I am impressed with you. If so, I will send you off, no, it is a good fortune of your son Heihu."


    After the tiger head old man finished speaking, he first took a deep look at the black tiger playing with Xu Haotian, and then on his wrist, a black ball appeared in his hand.


    As if sensing something, the black tiger suddenly stopped the affection with Xu Haotian. Instead, he looked back at the old man. There was a look of doubt in the tiger''s eyes.


    "It seems that there is a certain number in the dark. I can''t expect the descendants of Xuanhu to be so amazing. No matter, I hope you don''t let me down. Reappear Xuanhu''s heroic appearance as soon as possible.


    "Boy, this is a baby that can enhance the strength of the black tiger. If you want the black tiger to reproduce the majestic appearance of his ancestors, let it blend. Tell you the truth. The black tiger will be the key to your glory. Hope. Don''t delay it."


    As soon as the tiger head old man''s voice fell, he threw the black bead to Xu Haotian. Then he took a deep look at the confused black tiger, then turned and disappeared.


    "Do you really want to devour a black bead that never slips away?"


    After a false alarm, everyone had no interest in wandering down anymore and went back home. Xu Haotian couldn''t wait to bring Black Tiger back to his home.


    Then take out the black beads and observe carefully. But maybe his cultivation base is not enough, or this black bead is just an ordinary black bead. He didn''t feel the mana fluctuation on this black bead at all.


    But when he saw the black tiger''s purple eyes staring at the black bead in his hand, Xu Haotian''s heart moved. Could this black bead really improve the black tiger''s cultivation?


    He has always tried every means to improve Black Tiger''s cultivation. But he didn''t know why, he dropped a lot of cherished elixir, only to raise the black tiger''s cultivation to the realm of noble level. Can no longer continue.


    For this matter, he thought of many ways. But to no avail.


    "Well, in that case, you can enter the space to refine this black bead."


    Xu Haotian finally couldn''t resist Heihu''s impatient expression. He gritted his teeth and decided to take the risk.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest. Fury of the Four Temples! Quest details: Because the people of the Four Temples died at the hands of the patron saint of the Chinese zodiac. The four masters of the Four Temples blamed it on the host. Kill the overlord. If the overlord is not killed by the Four Templars and the Four Templars are removed from the Imperial Capital. The system will reward the host with a chance to selectively summon a super strong. A chance to call a super strong with a designated sex. A random chance A chance to summon the super strong. A chance to draw a random lottery."


    "Even though it was done for someone else. But it triggered the mission. That is to say, you can summon the super strong again. Even if you take the blame for someone, you can recognize it. Forget it, the Four Temples have troubled this king many times, and this time he will be dealt with."


    Xu Haotian sat in his own separate residence. His eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    "Xu Haotian, get out of this seat."

 Chapter 275： : The Fury of the Four Temples

    Early the next morning, when Xu Haotian just got up, an angry voice rang outside the resident.


    The sound shook the whole field. Extremely shocking, as if to let the entire emperor know.


    "What''s the matter, something, dare to run here to spread wildfire. Don''t you want to live?"


    Then an immature voice sounded from the resident. Then a fire light soared into the sky, straight out of the station.


    But it was the third prince Nezha who had just defected to Xu Haotian. I saw him pedaling on the fire wheel, holding the universe circle in his hand, standing majestic in the void. Looking indifferently at the team of dozens of people dressed in different clothes at the door.


    Almost at the same time, several figures flew out from the station. The strong like Yang Jian, Yuan Hong and others are impressively listed. The arrogant and unusually strong people at the resident gate suddenly showed their disdain. Many people have a fart. It''s all a bunch of demons and ghosts.


    "Which daring guy came here to run wild and reported his name."


    Xu Haotian walked slowly from the station, accompanied by the Nine Spirit Yuansheng. Everyone at the door was angry. At this moment, he looked at Xu Haotian in unison. The head of the person showed even more resentful anger, as if he was about to choose someone to eat. And this person is Xu Haotian who just appeared.


    "Xu Haotian, my Four Temples originally wanted to impose a special call on you. This is a mighty grace for thousands of years. But you not only know that you are grateful, but because of you, I have lost a head of the Four Temples. Today, you must To die. To comfort Hall Master his spirit in the sky."


    "Bah, your stinky poop, don''t be so messy. But today, you are right, don''t worry, I will let you go."


    "Who is going to kill him for this king."


    Xu Haotian said lightly. But secretly happy in my heart, just triggered a side mission. It will be implemented so soon. Isn''t this a gift for yourself?


    "Haha, I am coming!"


    Nezha has long been unable to bear it. He had just defected to Xu Haotian and needed a performance.


    No one quarreled with him, and Xu Haotian''s ambitions were getting bigger and bigger now. There will be more and more battles in the future. Are you afraid that there will be no chance of performance?


    "Although your baby''s strength is good, it doesn''t come into my eyes. Go back quickly and change your family."


    There are dozens of people in this group. A dozen of them are very popular. But it was not enough in Xu Haotian''s eyes.


    "Hmph, a group of guys with no eyes, but also to collect debts, let''s first measure their own strength."


    Nezha said sarcastically. Afterwards, he unceremoniously released his breath. The cultivation of the fourth rank of the Emperor-level realm swept out in an instant, making the four temple powerhouses who were already full of contempt in shock.


    "How can you be so strong? You are still a baby, and it is impossible to have such a strong cultivation base. Who are you? Just wade into this muddy water at a young age and go back quickly."


    The people headed by the Four Temples were shocked. He would never think that Xu Haotian had such a strong man. While speaking, he was thinking about countermeasures quickly in his heart.


    "What a terrible trouble, Yang Jian, Yuan Hong, and Huang Tianhua. The three of you are now rushing to the main altar of the Four Holy Church and gave this king their nest. This king is going to destroy the Four Holy Temple."


    "Follow the will of your Highness."


    The three answered loudly. Then, whizzed up. Go straight to the Lair of the Four Holy Church.


    "No, Xu Haotian, you can''t kill us. Our last sect is the Four Saints, the overlord of the Land of Falling Dragon. If you kill us, you will be avenged by the Four Saints."

 Chapter 276： : The collapse of the Four Holy Church

    The leader was finally afraid. He never thought that things would be the result. Seeing what Xu Haotian meant was to destroy the rhythm of his Four Temples, which made him and everyone around him terrified. Hurriedly threatened.


    "Noisy! Nezha, kill them. They are so annoying."


    Respect!


    Nezha replied loudly. Then quickly rushed into the crowd and began his first battle.


    Xu Haotian looked impatient. What about the place where the dragon falls, is Xu Haotian afraid of him?


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Outside the residence of the Profound Sky Kingdom, Nezha raged and killed like a wolf into a flock. There were constant screams. At the same time blood spurted wildly and heads flew around. The scene was extremely tragic. The spies who were peeping around were terrified. One after another away from here.


    "Old irons, old irons, Xu Haotian, the only dark horse in this session of martial arts, finally showed his fangs. At this time, Xu Haotian''s young generals are like entering no one. Cutting a head is like cutting a watermelon. This is exactly what it is. One-sided torture."


    "It can be said that Sishengtang is over. Your actions, old irons, are the motivation for the minor repairs. As long as the gifts are in place, the minor repairs will definitely follow up. So, the old irons quickly brush up the gifts and let the minor repairs move!"


    "*, with such a gift, I said, kid, how did you live the broadcast. Do you have any professionalism!"


    Just as this Xiao Xiu was flickering with excitement, Xu Haotian did not know when, he appeared next to him.


    He reluctantly said a few words first, then grabbed the microphone, then adjusted the lens to face himself. Then began to broadcast live.


    "Old irons, agree with one rocket that Xiaoxiu runs naked, and agree to live broadcast two rockets that Xiaoxiu runs naked. Agree that Xiaoxiu challenge multiple rockets of the strong imperial capital."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he left without seeing the dumbfounded minor repairs.


    The minor repair has completely collapsed. Because he found that the gift column under the camera had been burst by rockets.


    what! Xu Haotian, I hate you!


    There is no time for a miserable minor repair. Because at this moment, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest. Fury of the Four Temples! Quest details: Because the people of the Four Temples died at the hands of the patron saint of the Chinese zodiac. The four hall owners of the Four Temples blamed it on the host. Kill the overlord. If the overlord is not killed by the Four Templars and the Four Templars are removed from the Imperial Capital. The system will reward the host with a chance to selectively summon a super strong. A chance to call a super strong with a designated sex. A random chance. A chance to summon the super strong. A chance to draw a random lottery."


    "The action is so fast, you deserve to be the king''s super power."


    Xu Haotian just ended here. The system prompt sounded in his head. While surprised Xu Haotian, he became even more happy.


    The news that the Four Holy Church was uprooted by three mysterious powerhouses spread like wildfire. It shocked everyone in the imperial capital.


    "Have you heard that the Four Saints Church was destroyed by the mysterious powerhouse. And it was uprooted. Even the master of the Four Saints Church died in the hall."


    "Isn''t it, that situation is really miserable. I don''t know who the Four Temples have offended."


    "It''s bad luck for 80% of the strong to destroy the Four Saints. The Four Saints of the Land of Fallen Dragon are not vegetarians. Their branch is destroyed. It''s not a trivial matter. How could Di find this place back! "


    "Your Majesty, after the destruction of the Four Temples, other forces began to move around. It seems that in order to compete for the territory, the various forces in the imperial capital should start pinching me again."


    Huang Shaotian stood in front of Shang''s study, and was reporting to the present-day saintly superior Situ Shanghong.

 Chapter 277： : The Zodiac Dynasty Surrender

    "These guys regard the emperor capital as their back garden. When they say they fight, they fight. I don��t put my imperial emperor in the eyes. However, behind these forces there are places where dragons fall to support them. We can only stare. Well, as long as they don��t go too far, I��ll just open one eye and close the other.��


    "Ding! Trigger the side quest. The Fury of the Four Saints! Because the host destroyed the entrance of the Four Saints in the imperial capital, the Four Saints. The Four Saints in the Land of Falling Dragon were greatly furious when they learned of this. It is necessary to send the strong to destroy the overlord. If the overlord succeeds in stopping the strong and killing it, the system will reward a specific chance to summon the super strong. A chance to selectively summon the super strong. A random lottery chance."


    "Fuck, I''ll know so soon. I can still play together. But, I like it. Come on now. Let me complete the task. So I can summon the super strong to come by."


    Xu Haotian thought happily.


    "His Royal Highness, there are three envoys outside who claim to be the Zodiac Dynasty to see you."


    Just when Xu Haotian felt crooked, a guard walked into the hall to report.


    In addition to the many super powers beside Xu Haotian, Jiang Ziya selected some clever monks from the casual repairs who took the initiative to join Xu Haotian and formed the imperial guards. Specially responsible for Xu Haotian''s safety. At the same time, it is responsible for the communication and other matters.


    "This happened. Let them come in, I''d like to see what medicine they sell in their gourd."


    Xu Haotian thought about it for a moment, and then ordered.


    "I am the special envoy of Lord Rat of the 12th Zodiac Dynasty. The Lord Special Envoy said, please accept the surrender request of our Lord Changping from the 12th Zodiac Dynasty. All of us in the 12th Zodiac Dynasty surrender to His Highness. To assist His Highness in achieving supreme hegemony. "


    "Fuck, what''s the situation? Why did the Zodiac Dynasty come to me. Could it be that guy made a ghost?"


    Xu Haotian was puzzled. Look at the three messengers with a scrutinizing look. Did not speak.


    "His Royal Highness does not have to doubt. The Tiger King''s patron saint confessed before leaving and hopes that our Zodiac dynasty will protect His Highness."


    At this moment, a tall figure appeared abruptly in the hall. It surprised everyone in the hall, including the three envoys.


    "The three of your subordinates pay homage to Lord Zishu."


    When the three of them saw the person, they were shocked and hurriedly paid respect. This person is not someone else, but the strongest person in the Zodiac Dynasty, and also the leader, Zimo.


    "Are you a rat?"


    Xu Haotian asked slightly puzzled.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. You don''t have to doubt anything. Your Lord Guardian said that our zodiac dynasty is predestined with His Royal Highness and decided to join His Highness''s camp. Help His Highness achieve hegemony."


    "So, I welcome this king, and welcome the Zodiac dynasty to join us. Don''t worry, my ambitions have gone big. A small kingdom is not in my eyes."


    "So, following me you will stand to a height that you never thought of."


    Xu Haotian''s bold words made the son-mouse faintly excited.


    "Perhaps, following this boy, the Zodiac dynasty will take to a whole new level. Nowadays, there are many voices opposed to the dynasty. But they are all short-sighted guys. Once the dynasty becomes a super big faction, they You will understand how correct the choice is at this time."


    "Ding! Because the host has successfully recruited superpowers. Let his power rise. The system rewards the host for successfully upgrading to a small level."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for advancing to the second rank of the Heavenly Gate Stage."

 Chapter 278： ：Tianmen Realm Second Grade

    oom!


    As the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian''s whole body aura suddenly soared. The aura that belongs to the second rank of the Tianmen realm, spilling out around Xu Haotian. The mouse and the three messengers were stunned.


    "How on earth did this young man do it? Whatever his cultivation level is, he breaks through. Is it true that the legend is true. A child prodigy of luck, a wizard in the world of cultivating immortals. I am afraid that none of these can describe his aptitude.


    "Congratulations to your Highness for advancing again. Your Highness is really a genius that you will never meet in a million years!"


    Upon hearing the news, Jiang Ziya came to Jiang Ziya, and Wu Gang and others showed incredible expressions upon seeing this. At the same time, he became more and more curious about Xu Haotian.


    The fact that all the Chinese zodiac dynasty defected to His Royal Highness Xu Haotian, King Changping, once again caused a shock in the imperial capital. One wave has not settled, another wave has risen. The various forces in the imperial capital were caught off guard. One after another speculated behind what happened between Xu Haotian and the Zodiac Dynasty.


    "Have you heard? The twelve zodiac dynasty, one of the seven powers of the imperial capital, has collectively defected to Xu Haotian."


    "Unbelievable, it''s really shocking. What is the purpose of the Zodiac Dynasty."


    "Xu Haotian is too bad, what tricks did he use to make the Zodiac dynasty bow its head. How did he do it?"


    "The emperor is about to change. First, the Four Holy Church was destroyed. Then the Twelve Zodiac dynasty collectively surrendered. All these tremendous changes have surpassed the wave of Xuanwu Huiwu."


    "Do you know, I heard that the Four Holy Church was destroyed by Xu Haotian."


    "I heard, and there is a reason. The three powerhouses who destroyed the Four Holy Temples were recognized as Xu Haotian''s subordinates."


    "Xu Haotian, it''s Xu Haotian again..."


    Two super incidents in a row caused the emperor to set off a wave of discussion. In the streets and alleys, even the people said these two things. And the protagonist in the matter gradually shifted from the person involved to Xu Haotian, a young man who was on the rise.


    "System, start summoning the super strong. Let''s summon randomly first."


    Xu Haotian was not attracted by the discussion of the imperial capital. At this time, he sat in his residence and secretly ordered the system to start what he was most willing to do.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned Wu Long for the host, from "Feng Shen Yanyi"


    "Let me take it! It''s really good, the Seven Sages of Meishan are finally about to gather. Wu Long is a very good powerhouse."


    Wu Long, a character in "Fengshen Romance", one of the seven monsters of Meishan. Later, Yang Jian used the photo-monster to show the original shape, which was a centipede.


    There is a poem as proof: "The black mist and the wind are all over the sky, and the Meishan spirit is boundless.


    Unexpectedly, it is hard to forgive the cure, and the centipede is in a daze. "


    Wu Long, transformed by a centipede, holds double swords. But the black fog made people comatose, Meng Jin cut Yanzhou Hou Pengzushou in a battle. Later, Yang Jianhua was pecked by a five-color rooster. After death, he was sealed as a broken star.


    Wu Long: From "Feng Shen Yanyi"


    Race: Centipede


    Magic weapon: turning black smoke into a coma.


    Gongfa: Black Ming Dafa


    Level: Fourth Stage of the Holy Realm


    Loyalty: 81/100


    "81''s loyalty is really good. Also, which of the Seven Meishan Monsters is not a holy level."


    "The system gives me a selective summoning of the super strong."


    "Summon the Great Emperor Zhenwu Dang Demon."


    "This is a character that everyone is familiar with in the myth. If the background is big, the strength can be called against the sky."


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Emperor Zhenwu Dangmo, from "

 Chapter 279： : Reincarnation of Luo Hu

    Emperor Zhenwu is also known as Xuantian God, Xuanwu Great Emperor, Blessing Saint True Monarch Xuantian God, Dangmo Tianzun, Yuxu Master Xiang, Nine Heavens Down Demon Patriarch, Wuliang Patriarch, full name Zhenwu Dangmo Great, is the **** of the north in Chinese myths and legends In Taoism, he is called "Zhentian Zhenwu Ling Yingyou Shengdijun", referred to as "Zhenwu Emperor". Chinese folks call Tianzun Dangmo, Pao-en Patriarch, and Pifa Patriarch.


    During the Ming Dynasty, he was given a title in response to the political needs of Zhu Di, the ancestor of the Ming Dynasty. It has a great influence throughout the country. Therefore, according to folklore, he was the son of Pangu, born to Emperor Yan and Huang, and was born as Fuxi and the body of a dragon. The ancestor of the dragon.


    The image of Emperor Zhenwu is very mighty. His body is a hundred feet long, with loose hair, golden chain armor, five-colored spirit turtles under his feet, standing by the sword, his eyes are like electric lights, standing by his side two turtles and snakes, and recording the merits and demerits of the Three Realms. Golden boy and jade girl.


    According to the "Tianshang Shuo Xuantian Great Sage Zhen Wu Ben Chuan Shen Miao Jing" records: Zhen Wu Great is the 82nd incarnation of the Taishang Laojun, born in the Heavenly Palace of No Desire on the Great Luo Realm, the son of the King of Jingle and the Queen of Shan Sheng.


    Emperor Zhenwu


    : From


    Other names


    : Yousheng Zhenjun Xuantian God, Jinque Incarnation, Demon Sovereign Heavenly Sovereign, Endless Tribulation and Suffering Heavenly Sovereign, Yuxu Master Xiang


    Mythological system


    :Taoism


    Belonging


    System: Four Saints of the Arctic


    Race: Zulong, the first dragon in the myth.


    Magic weapon: swinging the magic sword, trapping the magic ring


    Techniques: Eight Desolate Dangmo Magical Techniques


    Level: Ninth-Rank of Emperor Level Realm


    Loyalty: 78/100


    "I''ll take it! It directly refreshed the record of the highest level of cultivation under my hand. It really deserves to be Emperor Zhenwu. It''s simply amazing."


    "Today is my lucky day. No matter how I summon it, the result is extremely satisfying. I didn''t say anything, the system will continue to designate the super power for **** summons."


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned the king of the daughter kingdom for the host. From "


    "**, how did you summon him? I''m not Tang Seng''s words, call me again."


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned Du Shiniang for the host, from "


    "Have you finished using your own goodness? Why do you always summon them? The system summons me again."


    "Ding! The system reminds you that you have one last chance, the host!"


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned Ge Hong for the host. From "


    "Ge Hong? Not impressive. Is it another cannon fodder?"


    Xu Haotian thought depressed.


    Ge Hong (284-364 AD) was a teacher of Eastern Jin Taoism, a famous alchemist, and a medical scientist. The word Zhichuan, self-named Baopuzi, is a Han nationality from Jurong, Danyang County (now Jurong County, Jiangsu). The grand-nephew of Ge Xuan, the alchemist of the Three Kingdoms, is known as Xiaoxianweng. He was given the title of Guan Neihou and later lived in Luofu Mountain to make alchemy. Author of "Behind the Elbow" and so on.


    Ge Hong: From "Folk Legends"


    Font size: Zhichuan


    Race: Reincarnation of Luo Hu


    Gongfa: Baopu Dafa


    Magic weapon: 108 gold needles


    Level: Third Stage of the Holy Realm


    Loyalty: 89/100


    "The strength is not bad, this kind of cultivation is not a cannon fodder at the very least. But what surprised me is that this Ge Hong turned out to be the reincarnation of the demon ancestor. Is there any special ability for this person, do you know the system? "


    "All the super powers in the system have their lives. Their appearance and disappearance follow the rules of this world. As for this power is the reincarnation of the demon ancestor, there must be his reason. As for The specific system is not clear. However, according to system analysis, the general reincarnated person is ultimately a strong one."

 Chapter 280： : The Blue Dragon of Ten Great Beasts

    "According to you, I still found the treasure. If so, I''ll wait and see."


    Xu Haotian adopts a believable attitude towards the system. He only believes in facts.


    "Speaking of the system, I remember after the system is upgraded, is it possible to merge the five chances of lottery into one chance to summon the super strong."


    "Yes. The fusion lottery turns into a summoning right. This is a new feature after the system upgrade. The host has five chances to draw the lottery at the moment. Is fusion a chance to summon the super power?"


    "Fusion lottery, summon the super strong."


    Xu Haotian said without hesitation.


    No matter how many lottery draws are, there is no real way to summon a strong one.


    It is best to summon selectively so that you can choose the strong at will. In the worst case, a sexual call must be specified. But don''t be random summons, in that case you can resign yourself to fate.


    "Ding! The system is merging lucky draw opportunities for the host, which is a summoning opportunity."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully fusing into a chance to summon super powers randomly."


    "**, I knew it was such a result, nothing more, just random."


    Xu Haotian felt helpless, and the selection of the system was also random. I can only say that my life is bad. He shook his head hard, threw the haze out of his mind, and began to actively wait for the emergence of new powerhouses.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned the blue dragon for the host, from "


    "Qinglong? I''m fucked, ten great beasts, this time you can make a lot of money."


    The ten great beasts of ancient times refer to the beasts in ancient myths and legends. These ten beasts are recorded in bronze vessels by the sun, the shadow of the moon, and the ancient books of the blue dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu, Suzaku, Huanglong, Yinglong, and snake. Gou Chen.


    It is also said that the ten great beasts are "Baize, Kui, Phoenix, Qilin, Yingtu, Xiezhen, Xie, Chongming Bird, Bifang, Glutton, and Philip", etc., but these kinds of beasts have their own ancient sources. The image of the latest Yi did not fully form until the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Blue Dragon: From


    Race: Dragon


    Cultivation method: Azure Dragon in the sky


    Magic weapon: Dragon Claw, Golden Core


    Level: Fourth Stage of the Imperial Realm


    Loyalty: 78/100


    "It is worthy of being the ancient ten great beasts of the Azure Dragon, and unexpectedly has the cultivation base of the fourth rank of the emperor level. The loyalty is also passable. In this case, the four super powers have already settled. It is time to practice."


    Xu Haotian has been adhering to the policy of working hard to become stronger. Only when you become strong can you rule your country in the future.


    Although he has the strong in his hands. But that is not my own means after all. And only through the system can I control them. As the saying goes, people have daily misfortunes, blessings and moons. If one day the system suddenly fails. Doesn''t I sit on wax.


    Therefore, only when you are really strong can you make those strong people treat yourself indifferently and sincerely no matter what the circumstances.


    Early in the morning of the second day, Xu Haotian ushered in the strong defected. And four strong men came in one-piece suit.


    "Haha, the arrival of the four Aiqings makes this king very happy. I hope that the four Aiqings will make contributions and make great achievements together."


    "The ministers come to assist His Highness to achieve hegemony, and will naturally do his best. I hope His Highness can rest assured."


    Emperor Zhenwu expressed the hearts of the four on behalf of the other three. It made Xu Haotian happy to hear it.


    "Have you heard that another strong man has come to Xu Haotian. It is really amazing."

 Chapter 281： : Revenge of the Four Saints

    "Then what is Xu Haotian''s huge attraction? Let these many powerful people rush to go first."


    "I heard that this time there are four people, each with a strong aura. It''s really incredible!"


    "This little guy is getting more and more interesting. I don''t know what height he can grow to."


    In the imperial palace, Situ Shanghong closed the memorial and muttered to himself thoughtfully.


    "Xu Haotian, come out and see me soon."


    When the imperial capital was talking about Xu Haotian, dozens of powerful men came to the residence of the Profound Sky Kingdom aggressively, calling Xu Haotian''s name. Very bad attitude. Obviously those who are not good will not come.


    "What is your source, please report your name. Xu Haotian will not kill unknown people."


    "Xu Haotian, surrounded by the powerful, came to the outside of the station, and confronted the troublemakers."


    "His Royal Highness, there are seven Saint-level realms and three Emperor-level realms. Other things are not enough."


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu stood beside Xu Haotian, seeing the cultivation base of the opponents clearly.


    "We are the messengers of the Four Holy Sects. I, Sun Da, the elder of the Foreign Affairs of the Four Holy Sects. Because you destroyed our branch, the Four Holy Church. Our Sect Master is very angry. I am specially ordered to come and kill you."


    The leader of these people took a step forward and looked at Xu Haotian with a contemptuous look.


    "Fart, what a special Four Temple, a group of mobs. If it is destroyed, it is destroyed."


    "Everyone, if you put out this group of hypocrisy for me, it will be treated as an evil for the people."


    Xu Haotian faintly ordered.


    "His Royal Highness can rest assured that I am waiting to come and join in, and I have not yet achieved an inch of merit. Today, I will leave these rats here. Let them go and never return."


    The powerhouses standing next to Xu Haotian were all powerhouses who had just defected. Haven''t done anything for Xu Haotian. At this moment, when something happened, his face was full of excitement.


    "Hey, dare to come and kill our majesty. Today I will tell you to come back and forth."


    The first thing that jumped out was the centipede essence, one of Wu Long''s seven sages.


    The appearance of Wu Long immediately set off a prelude to a great war. In an instant, a fierce battle broke out in front of the station.


    Emperor Zhenwu is the highest cultivation base in Xu Haotian''s hands so far. Of course it was the lead. Picked up the opponent''s seventh-rank monk of the Emperor-level realm. As soon as the two handed over, the battle became fierce. The battlefield of the two also rose from the ground to the sky.


    The other two monks at the Emperor-level realm were picked up by Yang Jian and Nine Spirit Yuansheng. But the rest of them were covered in spells by Yuan Hong and others.


    It is worth mentioning that the powerhouses of the Zodiac Dynasty also participated in this battle. Let many spies see through.


    The roar of the group battle shook the imperial capital. Let the spies from all parties watching the excitement around be horrified inexplicably.


    "That''s a powerful force that ranks high in the Land of Falling Dragon. It was so easily stopped by Xu Haotian. Doesn''t it mean that Xu Haotian''s strength is extremely terrifying."


    "Xu Hao''s innocence is really incredible. Look at the strong men around him who participated in the battle, you know how powerful his power is."


    "The Xuanwu Empire is about to change. A new power is born."


    "Xu Haotian''s strength has been unstoppable. The power pattern of the imperial capital has changed with the arrival of Xu Haotian."


    what!


    what!


    what!


    With three screams, three strong men flew down from the sky. It was Zhenwu Great, Yang Jian, and the three powerhouses of the Nine Spirit Yuansheng.


    Carrying three limp bodies in their hands.

 Chapter 282： : The Empire Seeks

    "Boys of the Four Saints, your leader has turned into a dead body, are you still resisting? I''m afraid you don''t have that chance anymore."


    The Nine Spirit Yuansheng held up the dead body in his hand, carried the natal miraculous lion roar, and roared at the enemy who was still resisting.


    Hearing the roar of the Nine Spirit Yuan Sage, the rest of the Four Sage Sect never resisted Zhixin. Was killed one by one by the rest of the strong.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest. The Fury of the Four Saints! Because the host destroyed the entrance of the Four Saints in the imperial capital, the Four Saints. The Four Saints in the Land of Falling Dragon were greatly furious when they learned of this. It is necessary to send the strong to destroy the overlord. If the overlord succeeds in stopping the strong and killing it, the system will reward a specific chance to summon the super strong. A chance to selectively summon the super strong. A random lottery chance."


    The battle ended easily. In Xu Haotian''s mind, the system prompts also floated in a timely manner.


    "Sure enough, Xu Haotian triumphed easily and killed dozens of powerful Four Saint Sects. It''s a big deal."


    "It''s incredible, Xu Haotian was born."


    "The power structure of our imperial capital is destined to be changed by Xu Haotian."


    "What kind of person is he. Neither my descendants nor myself have any hostility towards him. This is not normal. It stands to reason that he is nothing more than an ant in my eyes. But in the dark." It seems that I want to protect him. What is going on?"


    At the highest point of the imperial capital, Tiger King, the patron saint of the Chinese zodiac, quietly looked at Xu Haotian, who was being urged by several powerful men, with a thoughtful look.


    "Your Majesty, he won. Kill all the messengers of the Four Holy Sects. The method is simple and easy. We are in harmony with Xu Haotian, and you should really decide."


    Huang Shaotian suggested to Situ Shanghong with a worried expression.


    "I really didn''t expect him to be so high-profile. He first destroyed the Four Holy Church, and then took over the twelve zodiac dynasty. Now he has repelled the revenge from the Four Holy Sect. This boy is truly extraordinary.


    "In this way, Shaotian, you will take a trip tomorrow, tell him what I mean, and check his meaning first. Then we are making a calculation."


    Follow the purpose.


    "His Majesty, what your Majesty meant is to join forces with you to reject the rest of the imperial capital. You also know that the current Xuanwu Empire is no longer the overlord on the Xuanwu Continent."


    "Don''t look at the mighty power of the empire on the surface, making the surrounding small countries worship. With the penetration of various forces in the Land of the Falling Dragon, the empire today has actually been elevated. The emperor is now riding a tiger.


    "Now that your Royal Highness has suddenly risen, destroying the Four Holy Temples, and accepting the twelve zodiac dynasties, it makes the various forces of the imperial capital scared, and I am afraid that one day he will also follow in the footsteps of the Four Holy Temples. But the emperor sees hope. I don''t know what His Highness has proposed to the emperor Do you agree?"


    Early the next morning, Huang Shaotian came to Xu Haotian''s residence with Situ Shanghong''s expectations.


    "Master Huang, the emperor''s old man is asking me to help, or to make a deal. Of course, if I help, I will agree. But when the time comes, the subordinates will not work hard, and I can''t help them. But if it is For trading, there must be a charter for this. As the saying goes, there is no rule. There must be a transaction."


    "Besides, if my guess is correct, the empire is not as weak as it seems. At least there are real masters hidden in the imperial capital. Since someone is riding on the neck of the empire and urinating, how can he return? Don''t come out to preside over justice. Could there be any difficulties in this?"

 Chapter 283： :transaction

    Xu Haotian was drinking tea while talking slowly. For him, there is no need to worry about this, it is them who should worry now. Helping and trading are two different concepts. He won''t be enthusiastic. Since you have asked me, you have to get revenge.


    Of course, the fact that there is a master hidden in the empire should also be brought forward, so as not to hide all the birds and the dogs.


    "Of course it''s a deal. As for the strong man mentioned by His Highness, he is actually the ancestor of the Situ family. However, when he blocked a foreign enemy a hundred years ago, he suffered a very serious internal injury and has not recovered. The rest of the generals who protect the country are just embroidering their legs, and they are not on the stage at all."


    As for what to trade, before the old minister came, the emperor had already said that in addition to vigorously supporting his Highness to replace the Profound Sky and establish his own kingdom, he also gave the eight masterless lands around the Profound Sky Kingdom as a bargain. "


    But this is bound to cause a backlash among the forces in the Eight Borders. Therefore, at this point, if His Royal Highness takes the initiative to send troops to seize eight places, the emperor can open one eye and close the other. When nothing happened. At the same time, in the name of empire to prevent other countries from blending. Your Highness feels that you are still satisfied with this matter? "


    Huang Shaotian was clearly prepared, he just smiled at the meaning of Xu Haotian''s words, and said.


    "How many enemies does the emperor need me to help him remove?"


    After hearing these benefits, Xu Haotian didn''t have the first time schedule, but asked Huang Shaotian expressionlessly.


    "The first one is the Xuanyuan family, the largest power in the imperial capital. The Xuanyuan family has never appeared in front of people. They will secretly manipulate the other affiliated forces and put pressure on the target. And the biggest fear in the emperor''s heart is the Xuanyuan family."


    Huang Shaotian gritted his teeth and said bitterly. His face at this time, who has always been gentle and elegant, is a bit hideous. The name of Xuanyuan Family was almost spoken word for word.


    "Secondly, there are the less powerful forces such as the Yuchi Family and Tianying Sect. In short, all forces need to be cleaned up except for the 12 zodiac dynasty and the collapsed Four Temples."


    Huang Shaotian said that he could not wait to find a hole to go in. It is indeed a great power in the heavenly dynasty that one day asks for help from a foreign prince of a small country. This makes him very uncomfortable.


    However, the time left for the Empire is running out. Without making up his mind to cooperate with Xu Haotian, I am afraid that within a few years, the Xuanwu Empire will disappear on the Xuanwu Continent.


    "Well, this king agreed. As long as the emperor gives me the distribution and strength evaluation of the various forces, it will be fine. Leave the rest to me."


    Xu Haotian''s heart was so happy. The eight cities around the Profound Sky Kingdom have never had a real destination. Every time, several nearby countries will argue over it. He even fought, but finally didn''t know.


    If someone else is to take the Eight Cities, he may not be sure, but the king is confident that he can take the Eight Cities into his own hands.


    Now that I just offered to help, in exchange for such a big advantage, a fool would refuse.


    "Your Highness can rest assured, the old minister will personally present all kinds of information to His Highness."


    The big powers in the poor imperial capital who are defiant, still live in the dream of being the world''s only one who is the only one who is the only one under the world. And a huge disaster is coming. Xu Haotian is about to change the history of the Xuanwu Empire.

 Chapter 284： :committed to

    On the second day, Huang Shaotian personally sent detailed information about the various forces. Including the distribution of each level of power, how strong it is, and a detailed introduction.


    The next thing is much simpler. Under the leadership of Huang Shaotian, Xu Haotian brought all the strong around him to the Xuanyuan Family.


    Xuanyuan Aotian, the contemporary Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family, as well as the ancestors of the three emperor-level and fourth-grade ancestors in the clan, brought all the elites in the clan, as well as thousands of disciples, to meet the menacing Xu Haotian and others.


    If Xu Haotian had just come into this world, he would definitely be scared to know why. But now his face was indifferent, and the densely packed, powerful monks stared at him, and he was still calm and calm.


    "Hand over your soul and submit to the empire. Or you will die!"


    Yang Jian held a three-pointed knife in his hand and said in a deep voice.


    This excuse is that Xu Haotian is conveying Huang Shaotian''s meaning. Kill if you refuse, and surrender your soul if you surrender.


    Standing in the team, Xu Haotian didn''t speak. He didn''t need to speak about this kind of thing. It was done by the strong, he just had to stand and watch.


    At the same time, Zhenwu Great Emperor, Ge Hong, Nine Spirit Yuansheng, Nezha and other powerhouses all took a step forward.


    When this step was taken, there was a horrible aura like a hurricane that swept toward the monk of the Xuanyuan family opposite.


    Xuanyuan Aotian and other monks from the Xuanyuan family suddenly changed their complexions, cold sweat.


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu alone is enough for them to be timid, not to mention that there are emperor-level powerhouses such as Nezha, Nine Spirits, Ge Hong, and Zhenlong that can sweep the invincible hand of the emperor. It is difficult to support the survival of the entire family with just a few people on your own.


    "Why do you want to get ahead for the empire? Don''t you know how to get ahead?"


    Xuanyuan Aotian pointed to Xu Haotian and asked with stubbornness.


    Xu Haotian had no expression on his face, and had no intention to explain.


    "You''re still blind when it comes to time, do you have a soul, hurry up, don''t be like a sissy."


    Yang Jian, Huang Tianhua, Yuan Hong, and other strong men looked at Xuanyuan Aotian with unkind expressions.


    Standing behind Xu Haotian, Jiang Ziya nodded and smiled.


    "I said, Your Highness, just kill them all. A group of squandered people will be angry just watching them."


    Wu Gang''s words caused Xuanyuan Aotian and others'' complexions to change drastically, and their calves twitched.


    There was no trace of anyone in the streets around Xuanyuan''s house. It can be seen how terrifying Xu Haotian''s momentum is.


    "Okay, don''t let things go. Do it, it''s all gone."


    "Hahaha, what about death? As the saying goes, if our Xuanyuan family can''t dominate the imperial capital, let''s break it."


    A presumptuous laugh sounded. The speaker was the monk who once wanted to win over Xu Haotian. It was just that this person was too defiant at the time, and was driven out of the station by Xu Haotian.


    "Yes, it''s a big deal!"


    "Well, it''s better to die free and easy than to live aggrieved."


    "Xu Haotian, I have only one request, please let go of the old women and children of our Xuanyuan family. I thank you Xuanyuan Aotian in the Spirit of Heaven."


    The ordinary disciples of Xuanyuan''s family, women, children and elderly people should leave. Xuanyuan and I have no grievances. It''s just the situation. Because the empire wanted to consolidate its rule, it exchanged eight cities for your submission. That''s why I came to disturb Xuanyuan''s family. This kind of transaction is not as crime as family members, and Xu Haotian disdain to kill you old women, children and old people who are helpless.


    Xu Haotian''s words certainly made Xuanyuan Aotian relieved. But it also made Huang Shaotian''s face difficult to look instantly.

 Chapter 285： : Self-defeating

    As a result, the empire''s plan to let Xu Haotian be taken advantage of and become the enemy of the public was ruined. In the future, the empire became a violent empire in everyone''s eyes. There is no sign of compassion anymore.


    Although his heart was indistinguishable, he did not dare to say anything. He was a literati who had no power to bind a chicken, and he couldn''t change much.


    It turned out that the empire was killing us. So, thank you, His Royal Highness Changping.


    Xuanyuan Aotian bowed deeply to Xu Haotian.


    Then, in the decisive expression on his face, there was a sudden explosion. The whole body instantly turned into countless pieces of minced meat, splashing away.


    Absolutely! It''s so special.


    This person is a cruel person at first sight, cruel to others, and cruel to himself!


    "Ah, I want to fight with you!"


    A member of the Xuanyuan clan witnessed the patriarch blew himself up with the patriarch''s flesh and blood glued to his body, which immediately made him mad. The teeth and claws rushed towards Xu Haotian.


    A member of the Xuanyuan clan witnessed the patriarch blew himself up with the patriarch''s flesh and blood glued to his body, which immediately made him mad. Charged here with teeth and claws.


    Seeing this, Yuan Hong held the iron rod in his hand and threw it at him.


    Seeing this, everyone else showed their magic weapon and rushed into Xuanyuan''s camp. It was like a wolf entering the flock, beginning to reap one after another Xuanyuan monks who were in madness.


    What follows is naturally a one-sided massacre.


    Xu Haotian stared blankly at the massacre before him, a massacre directed by him. Although these people have no relationship with him, some people are destined to become stepping stones for their own emperor.


    He was surprised to find that he didn''t even have the slightest unbearable heart. I don''t know when, he has been able to face blood and murder, and he has reached the point of not blinking.


    He was not panicked or disturbed. Some are just peace of mind. The road of the emperor was full of bones, forged by blood.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes gradually became extremely firm. From this moment on, he will embark on a road of his own dominance.


    Following the death of the last Emperor-level ancestor of the Xuanyuan family. This genocide battle is finally over.


    Let''s go to Yuchi''s house!


    Xu Haotian said in a deep voice. In this regard, the powerhouses have no opinion.


    Yuchi''s family is located in the eastern suburbs of the imperial capital, covering a vast area like a small kingdom.


    The arrival of Xu Haotian and his party made everyone in the Yuchi family panic.


    A black-robed old man stood at the door of this small kingdom, pointed at Xu Haotian and said sharply:


    "Xu Haotian, do you have to be a running dog of the imperial court? It seems that our Yuchi family did not offend you. On the contrary, we used to win you into the elite of the Yuchi family. Although we can''t cooperate now, it won''t be the swordsman."


    Although this old tone should be kept as calm and quiet as possible. But the trembling in his tone had shown that his heart was not as quiet as on the surface.


    After all, this is related to the life and death of one''s own family, the Wandai foundation of the Yuchi family.


    "It''s not that I have to kill you, but him. The empire wants you to surrender. And I just made a deal with the empire. Unfortunately, your obedience and surrender become a trade partner."


    Huang Shaotian was expressionless, and now he doesn''t need to explain anything. As long as we eradicate these superior forces and consolidate the rule of the empire, everything will be fine.


    Seeing this, the black robe old man looked at Huang Shaotian''s eyes full of fierceness. As soon as he was about to swear, Xu Haotian waved his hand and motioned to Emperor Zhenwu and others to do it.


    This is how people are. After having the first experience and experiencing the same thing again, there will not be so much emotion in my heart.

 Chapter 286： :unexpected surprise

    Xu Haotian had already experienced a killing, and once again faced the Yuchi family, he felt much calmer.


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng, Nezha, Yuan Hong, Yang Jian and others directly attacked the Yuchi family with murderous aura.


    The battle situation was still one-sided, Xu Haotian looked at the killing in front of him, with a hint of understanding in his eyes.


    Because he is powerful, he can decide the life and death of anyone. Because the powerful and dignified heavenly powers also bowed to him.


    The imperial power is the basis of all this. With strong strength, coupled with supreme power, oneself will become the master of this world.


    As a result, he more and more wanted to return to the Profound Sky Kingdom quickly and establish his own country.


    The Xuanyuan family and the Yuchi family were destroyed by Xu Haotian one after another. This shocking news shocked the entire imperial capital.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian''s crazy behavior also made people in the Imperial Capital panic.


    "Xu Haotian shouldn''t he wipe out all the forces in the imperial capital, right?"


    "The Xuanyuan family and the Yuchi family are both giant-like existences in the imperial capital. If they are destroyed, they will be destroyed. The next one will not be us."


    Xu Haotian and his party actually changed the situation in the entire imperial capital. There is even a tendency to dominate the imperial capital. This makes everyone do not know how to get better for a while.


    So that everyone in the imperial capital, including Situ Shanghong, the current sage, shouted "The wolf is coming."


    It''s just that this wolf was completely attracted by Situ Shanghong himself.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian led his subordinates to roam through the various forces in the imperial capital.


    Or threats and intimidation, or thunder strikes and destroys it.


    In a few days, Xu Haotian''s behavior put everyone in the Imperial City at risk. As long as Xu Haotian arrives, the weak forces will raise their hands and surrender without hesitation. But the object of surrender was not the court, but Xu Haotian, the executioner.


    They have their own reasons, and Xu Haotian has a tendency to become the overlord. Therefore, I would rather rely on Xu Haotian to accomplish a great cause than live in the shadow of the empire like a dog.


    In this regard, Xu Haotian is willing to fulfill them. He is now in urgent need of troops to consolidate his position. The surrender of these forces is just right.


    But Huang Shaotian was blinded. Situ Shanghong also had a big head like a fight. This result is very different from their original idea.


    Situ Shanghong''s original plan was to find a reason to abolish the emperor Xu Haotian after integrating the power of the imperial capital. Then use these forces to deal with Xu Haotian, and finally destroy him completely.


    However, the idea is wonderful. But what they didn''t know was that Xu Haotian had already seen Situ Shanghong''s ghost thoughts thoroughly. This is how it is now.


    But the things that caused Situ Shanghong and Huang Shaotian headaches have just begun. Because there was the first force that surrendered Xu Haotian, then there was a second, third, fourth... all the forces in the imperial capital began to follow suit.


    As more and more forces are visited by Xu Haotian, the forces that surrender Xu Haotian have also grown geometrically. In the end, even Xu Haotian, the person involved, was surprised. In the end it turned into horror.


    Because as the forces of surrender increased, his luck value had reached an incredible number.


    According to his estimation, he can use these luck values ??to create two super powers. In other words, two super strong men will soon appear in his hands.


    The killing continued. While all the forces in the imperial capital were panicking, they were surprised to find that all the forces who had defected to Xu Haotian did not suffer any damage, but showed a trend of clamor and glory.

 Chapter 287： : Attract the strong

    "Is there really great benefit to betraying Xu Haotian? Can you really develop your own power? If so, why not defect to Xu Haotian."


    "I have decided, and I will follow Xu Haotian in the future."


    "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up, there may be benefits waiting for it early."


    As more and more people discovered the various forms, the imperial capital became popular. Let Xu Haotian''s strength grow again. Let Xu Haotian be happy from ear to ear every day.


    On the contrary, the empire gradually became the opposite of various forces. Has been completely isolated. And Situ Shanghong''s face went from bad to worse. In the end they all turned into blue-purple.


    For such a situation, he can only endure helplessly. Xu Haotian''s power is too great. Even if the power of the entire empire was gathered, Xu Hao''s talent could not be touched.


    But at this moment, a super strong man approached Xu Haotian. For a while, Xu Haotian was plunged into dire straits.


    Situ Shanghong, who was somewhat discouraged, became active again. He would rather Xu Haotian disappear immediately, and the emperor would return to the former situation where the heroes were divided, and he did not want Xu Haotian, the wolf he invited in, to continue to survive.


    "Xu Haotian, get out of here immediately!"


    Searching, the sound of breaking through the air came, followed by a purple figure rushing from the sky at an alarming speed. He was still in the sky before, and in the blink of an eye he came to the sky above the resident of the Profound Sky Kingdom.


    He was wearing a purple robe, a gray and white hair, draped casually behind him, his face was like a pot, and his sword eyebrows were raised. A pair of tigers stared at the resident, and then shouted loudly.


    "Who is this servant? How is the aura so unpredictable. Fighting with the Great Emperor Zhenwu, shouldn''t it be the cultivation base of the ninth-rank emperor realm."


    "How can you guess so, this guy is really a ninth-rank emperor realm."


    Standing in the courtyard, Emperor Zhenwu looked up at the purple-robed old man in the sky blankly, and said slightly solemnly.


    "Who are you so special? What are you calling? If you have anything to do with my Royal Highness, please drop it quickly. There are farts and words!"


    Wu Gang is a guy who fears that the world will not be chaotic. With the great master of Zhenwu Great Emperor, he really doesn''t put this purple-robed man in his eyes.


    The rest of the strong heard this in their ears, and they were speechless.


    You are not at the bottom of your cultivation base and stay honestly behind, always jumping out and talking, you are addicted!


    "Old guy, do you want to die?"


    Wu Gang continued to jump his feet, and his mouth was extremely damaged, making the purple-robed old man trembling with anger.


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu ignored Wu Gang''s jumping feet, but took a step forward slowly, and his momentum was unreservedly radiated by him. The old man in the sky could not help but squint his eyes.


    "Xu Haotian, you **** it. You shouldn''t destroy the Four Temples. As the saying goes, it depends on the owner to fight the dog. Isn''t the one of the best forces in the land of my dragon falling in the eyes of you Xu Haotian? Do you know it, because Your wanton and reckless behavior will kill you at a young age."


    The purple-robed old man took a long breath, and then slowly said this. A pair of eyes stared at Xu Haotian who was standing in the middle of the crowd below.


    "Today, in addition to destroying Xu Haotian, I also want you to get out of the imperial capital. Get out of the Xuanwu Empire. There is still a bright universe here."


    "Haha, if you have the ability, you are still here to pp. If you want to hit it, drop it quickly. Don''t clean up the ozone layer."


    Xu Haotian laughed arrogantly, not paying attention to the purple-robed old man. Because his subordinates have the great Emperor Zhenwu who can compete with him. He is not afraid of anyone.


    "Boy, you are asking for quick death."

 Chapter 288： : Han Xin

    The old man was angrily and furious. While speaking, his right hand flipped over, and a purple sword appeared in his hand.


    It is narrow and slender, with a purple-red color. The blade was as bright as a crescent, and it was extremely sharp.


    boom!


    The imposing ninth rank of the Emperor-level realm broke out in an instant, and the heavens and the earth changed color, and in the blink of an eye, several mu of thunderclouds gathered in the sky. The purple-robed old man exuded a monstrous aura, looking down at Emperor Zhenwu and others. This scene also shocked everyone in the imperial capital. Including the already discouraged Imperial Saint.


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu squinted his eyes and jumped up suddenly, the sword of descending demons was lifted out by one of them and pointed at the purple-robed old man.


    There will be a fierce battle between the two strong men with the highest cultivation level here.


    A loud noise suddenly sounded.


    The sword of Emperor Zhenwu''s devil descending and the purple sword of the purple-robed old man instantly collided. The purple energy burst out, causing the Great Emperor Zhenwu''s face to change drastically. A terrifying force was transmitted to Emperor Zhenwu''s body through the purple sword, and instantly knocked him out, smashing through a palace with a bang.


    Caused the entire imperial capital to tremble.


    But immediately, the Great Emperor Zhenwu flew up from the ruins. Fighting again with the purple-robed people.


    Because the cultivation base was too low, Xu Haotian couldn''t see clearly the movements of the two fighting against each other. I just felt that countless ghosts appeared before my eyes.


    And as the battle between the two intensified, a terrifying coercion was suppressed from the sky, which was a coercion that made Xu Haotian''s mouth dry.


    "What if Emperor Zhenwu is defeated? Will we have all the patches!"


    Xu Haotian''s face changed drastically, and he was even more worried.


    The other casual practitioners present also showed fear. For them, Xu Haotian is strong, can he be better than the ninth-rank powerhouse of other people''s emperor-level realm? If things are not good, please hurry up and drive away!


    "It''s okay, although the purple-robed man has the same cultivation level as Zhenwu. But he is only a newly promoted ninth rank. And Zhenwu is a veteran cultivator. Nothing can compare. Even if he holds that high-rank purple Sword, he was the only one who lost in the end."


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng smiled and explained to Xu Haotian.


    Nine Spirits explained something like this, causing Xu Haotian to wait for San Xiu''s holding heart to fall instantly.


    Sure enough, this king''s Zhenwu is the best. Almost invincible. The premise is that the system does not summon other super powers. However, I am afraid that Zhenwu''s record will be ruthlessly broken soon.


    "System, give me a super power for **** summoning. Just choose Han Xin. Han Xin''s military talents are highly regarded by even the great ancestor Liu Bang of the Han Dynasty. With him by my side, it''s not a problem to attack the city."


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned Han Xin. From "


    Han Xin is a Han nationality, a native of Huaiyin, a hero of the founding of the Western Han Dynasty, and an outstanding military strategist in Chinese history. He is listed as the three outstanding figures in the early Han Dynasty alongside Xiao He and Zhang Liang, and is known as the three great generals in the early Han Dynasty together with Peng Yue and Ying Bu.


    In the early years, the family was poor and often sent food from others. The end of Qin took part in the anti-Qin struggle and went to Xiang Yu, and was recommended by Xia Houying to rule Su Duwei, but was not reused. Xiao He recommended Han Xin to Liu Bang, so Liu Bang worshiped Han Xin as a general.


    He was a famous general in the Qin and Han Dynasties. A series of important battles such as the Battle of Chencang, the Battle of Anyi, the Battle of Jingxing, the Battle of Weishui, and the Battle of Gaixia under the command of Han Xin are masterpieces in the history of war. Han Xin��s outstanding military strategy and The use of military tactics is highly respected by later generations of military strategists. His outstanding achievements and classic battles can be called the wonders in the history of world wars. There are no two in the history of world military affairs.


    "After all, it is a general who is highly regarded by the world. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as unique. System, call out his attributes."

 Chapter 289： : Kirin reincarnation

    Han Xin: From "The Romance of the Western Han Dynasty"


    Race: Terran


    Multi-race: Reincarnation of Kylin


    Occupation: Military


    Gongfa: Jindan Dafa


    Magic weapon: three-edged sword


    Level: Seventh Stage of the Holy Realm


    Loyalty: 91/100


    "His Royal Highness, that purple robe old fellow is going to lose. Let me just say, how can Emperor Zhenwu be defeated? He is the most powerful being among us."


    Just when Xu Haotian summoned Han Xin, the military strategist, the battle in the sky had reached a fever pitch.


    Great Emperor Zhenwu has gradually mastered the initiative on the battlefield by virtue of the veteran Emperor-level Ninth Stage cultivation base.


    Jiang Ziya said to Xu Haotian with a smile on his beard.


    "Of course, this king''s Zhenwu is not so easy to lose. Dealing with this guy is not easy to catch."


    Xu Haotian was on his head, boasting and bragging. Let the strong around him speechless.


    The reincarnation of a unicorn is really incredible. If there is no system, no one in the world would know that the famous Han Xin would be the reincarnation of a unicorn. He seems to have picked up the treasure again.


    "The system, give me a selective summoning of the super strong."


    Xu Haotian pretended not to see the contemptuous expressions of the strong around him. There was an expression of surprise on his face. But in my heart secretly ordered.


    Everyone saw his expression in their eyes, and they all mistakenly thought it was caused by the outcome of Emperor Zhenwu''s upcoming victory. Gu didn''t care.


    "Ding! Selectively summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, I successfully summoned Zhu Rong, from "


    "Nima! What is it, Zhu Rong, Vulcan! It''s just a system. Once I get Zhu Rong out, will he turn back?"


    "If there is no discussion, the system will collapse."


    "I''ll go! The moon in the mirror is in the water, so forget it. Hurry up and call again."


    "Ding! The system is resuming the super power for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Luo Cheng. From "


    "Excuse me if the host gives up this strong one and re-summons."


    The system immediately asked.


    "Just him, I''m summoning once, maybe what it is, if I''m recruiting Xu Xian, wouldn''t I have a green hat flying all over the sky. Pull it down, it''s him."


    Luo Cheng ranks seventh among the eighteen heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, and eighth among the sixteen heroes. He is the seventh hero in "Sui Tang Romance" and "Said Tang". In Chu Renhuo��s historical novel "The Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties" in the early Qing Dynasty, he also fictionalized the son of Luo Chengluo, the son of Yanshan Luo Yi and the cousin of Qin Qiong. Five hooks flying spear.


    Luo Cheng (598 AD) in the 18th year of Emperor Kaihuang in the Sui Dynasty-(622 AD) in the fifth year of Wude in the Tang Dynasty Luo Cheng is a character in the Sui and Tang tales. He ranked seventh among the eighteen heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, and eighth among the sixteen heroes. He was also the seventh hero in "Sui Tang Romance" and "Said Tang". In Chu Renhuo��s historical novel "The Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties" in the early Qing Dynasty, he also fictionalized the son of Luo Chengluo, the son of Yanshan Luo Yi and the cousin of Qin Qiong. Five hooks flying spear. Luo Chun of his family is an old family member in "Said Tang", and Luo Chun and Luo Song are brothers of Luo Cheng in "Xing Tang", "Sui Tang" and "Heroes of Wagang" in Quyi storytelling. Was named as Yue Guo Gong.


    "Yes, it''s also a general. Now I don''t have this kind of general talent in my hands. Luo Cheng is worthy of great use."


    Luo Cheng: From "Heroes of Sui and Tang Dynasties"


    Race: Terran


    Mount: Lightning White Dragon Horse


    Magic weapon: five hooks flying spear


    Gongfa: Heaven and Earth Dafa


    Level: Ninth Stage of the Holy Realm


    Loyalty: 94/100

 Chapter 290： : Advanced wartime

    "His Royal Highness, look at it, Emperor Zhenwu is about to win."


    Xu Haotian is observing Luo Cheng''s personal attribute list. At this time, Wu Gang''s voice rang in his ears.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes retracted from the light curtain that only he could see before him. Look up to the sky.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a deafening explosion suddenly sounded. At the same time, the sky suddenly burst into bright light. Immediately afterwards, a figure shot down from the center of the explosion, hitting a tall building with a boom, and the huge force instantly collapsed the building. Let the dust and smoke billow in the surrounding area, unable to see things.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing a ninth-rank imperial realm powerhouse. 21,000,000 growth points are encouraged."


    Xu Haotian was taken aback. What happened today? Why did the growth value that hadn''t appeared in a long time come out. And the rewards are so generous.


    And just when everyone was stunned and Xu Haotian was stunned, a tall figure slowly fell from the sky. He was covered in a golden robe and a purple gold crown on his head. He wasn''t Emperor Zhenwu, but who else could he be?


    "His Royal Highness, fortunately, the old minister did not humiliate his life, that fellow has been put to death. It should have become a cold corpse now."


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu came to Xu Haotian with a calm face. He bowed and saluted Xu Haotian, and at the same time said unhurriedly.


    "Haha, Zhenwu didn''t disappoint this king. With your help, this king is just around the corner!"


    Xu Haotian quickly awoke from his stunned state, patted the broad shoulder of Emperor Zhenwu, and exclaimed in appreciation.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing to the second rank of the Heavenly Gate Realm."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded again. At the same time, a strong aura spilled from Xu Haotian''s body. Xu Haotian''s cultivation of the second rank of the Tianmen Realm was undoubtedly revealed.


    "His Royal Highness, what are you, is this a breakthrough?"


    Emperor Zhenwu felt most deeply because he was closest to Xu Haotian. Of course, Xu Haotian''s cultivation level is nothing to him.


    However, Xu Haotian was only sixteen years old, and it didn''t take long for him to enter the Tianmen realm. This will actually break through again. Its qualifications are simply shocking. Incredible.


    If things go on like this, it will be easy to reach their current state. What kind of lord did he worship?


    The waves in Emperor Zhenwu''s heart were rolling, and his eyes were full of incredible when he looked at Xu Haotian.


    Compared to Emperor Zhenwu, and the shocking faces of the newly joined powerhouses. The powerhouses such as Yuan Hong and Nine Spirit Yuansheng did not have any surprised expressions. It is true that they have taken offense.


    The news that the Four Saints powers were killed by Emperor Zhenwu and the fact that Xu Haotian accidentally advanced during the war, like a super typhoon, instantly swept into every corner of the imperial capital.


    "Xu Haotian, a super genius, once again killed an emperor-level powerhouse. Moreover, he is also a ninth-level imperial-level powerhouse. It''s incredible!"


    "What are you hesitating about, join Xu Haotian collectively. He can already spread his wings and fly high."


    "Advance in wartime, unheard of and unheard of unheard. It''s a genius of heaven."


    "A boy, a sixteen-year-old boy changed the pattern of the entire imperial capital and even the entire empire. Without personal experience, who would believe it."


    "What? He has advanced again, and the purple-robed old man of the Four Saints Sect was killed by his subordinate Zhenwu Great? That is to say, we want to kill with a knife to death."


    In the main hall of the imperial palace, Situ Shanghong suddenly stood up from his chair with a frantic expression, and asked inconceivably.


    "Yes, the emperor."

 Chapter 291： : The First Genius of the Empire

    Huang Shaotian said with a deep bitter expression. At the same time, I thought to myself: "This is the only way to steal chickens, not to counterattack the rice. The front door rejects the wolf and the back door enters the tiger. Lift up a rock and hit yourself in the foot. The emperor, you are such a great talent!"


    "Master Huang, pass on my will. This basalt martial arts conference ended early for some reason. Xu Haotian is specially designated as the first genius of martial arts. The first genius of the empire."


    After a long time, Situ Shanghong weakly commanded.


    Facing the situation that was completely directed by himself, Situ Shanghong only shook his head and sighed.


    Since nothing can be changed, just accept your fate. Since Xu Haotian''s strength in the imperial capital is nothing for the time being, then put down his identity and take the initiative to please.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission: Xuanwu Fengyun! Because the host has been targeted by the king. It is determined to be a candidate to participate in the Xuanwu Huiwu. If the host refuses, it will be madly killed by the king. If the host participates in the Xuanwu Huiwu and becomes a Xuanwu in the midterm The first genius of the dynasty. The system will reward 100 million growth points, a chance to summon the strong, and a random lottery chance."


    "*, I even completed this task. Situ Shanghong ended the Xuanwu Huiwu ahead of schedule, right? It should be. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be the first genius in the imperial capital. Isn''t it interpretable as Situ? Shang Hong bowed his head to himself in disguise."


    At very late in the evening, Xu Haotian sat in the living room with the powerful men and talked casually. At this time, the system prompt sounded. Let Xu Haotian not only dream together.


    The news that the Xuanwu Huiwu ended early made the already panicked Emperor Capital even more turbulent.


    Especially Xu Haotian was recognized as the first genius of the empire by his majesty today. Let everyone have a feeling of shooting themselves in the foot. This is also the most classic example of introducing a wolf into the room.


    At the same time, the sense of belonging to the empire in my heart became less strong. There was even opposition.


    "The empire recognizes it!" This is the voice of all people of insight. It is also what Xu Haotian and other strong people think.


    "His Royal Highness, you can just replace the Xuanwu Empire. How can the empire have more territorial power than the kingdom! You will be the emperor by then, and we will be the courtiers, so majestic."


    Wu Gang feared that the world would not be in chaos, so he leaned forward and suggested.


    "No. The Xuanwu Empire has its own luck. And luck is prosperous. And luck is the symbol of the dynasty. Only if you have enough luck, can you have the most basic conditions for an empire."


    "The kingdom does not have this restriction. Anyone who is capable can become the overlord of one party. This is what I suggest to your Highness, start with the king of the kingdom first. When you have accumulated enough luck, it will not be too late to get involved in the dynasty. "


    Jiang Ziya stroked his beard and said with a serious face.


    "Actually, the Xuanwu Empire already belongs to me. Don''t you think so?"


    Xu Haotian was noncommittal. At this moment, he glanced at everyone with a smile and slowly said.


    "His Royal Highness is right. Now the Imperial Capital has completely fallen into His Highness''s hands. As for the several kingdoms under his jurisdiction, it is not a concern at all. As long as His Highness wants, he can take them into his hands at any time. It''s very simple! "


    Huang Tianhua opened his mouth with a slight smile at this time, and expressed his opinion.


    "Since the Xuanwu Huiwu has ended ahead of schedule. Then we can go home. By the way, I don''t know how Hong Daquan is going?"


    During Xu Haotian''s chatting, he suddenly remembered Hong Daquan who had been transferred from the Profound Sky King. Then he asked.


    "Hehe, even if Your Highness doesn''t mention him, I also want to report to you about Hong Daquan''s achievements."

 Chapter 292： : Thunder-free

    "I have to say that the Hong Daquan under His Highness doesn''t know what method was used. Those casual practitioners in the imperial capital who have been adhering to a wait-and-see attitude have come to join His Highness. Even some powerful people have begun to follow suit."


    "It can be said that Xu Re''s investment in the entire imperial capital has reached the point of white-hot. I think that His Royal Highness should feel it at this time. After all, although the matter of air luck is mysterious and mysterious, it still feels very clear for the person involved. "


    "Ding! Complete the side quest. Conquer the Seven Wolves of Xuanwu. Task details: Seven Wolves of Xuanwu are strong, capable of literary and martial arts, and are an ideal help for the host to reach the peak. If the host succeeds in conquering the seven wolves, the system will reward the host for a designated sexual summoning of the super power. Chance. One chance to randomly summon the super strong. Three chances to draw a random lottery."


    "Ding! Complete the main quest. Returning to the main task. Task details: Due to the host''s actions in the Profound Sky Kingdom, it has attracted the attention of various countries. This has given more casual repairs a sense of belonging. They all aim to defect to the host. If the host collects all the loose repairs of the Xuanwu Empire as used, the system will reward the host to be promoted to one level. A chance to summon a super strong by a designated sex. A chance to summon a super strong at random. A chance to draw a random lottery."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly. While Xu Haotian was surprised, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "But as Ziya said, this king''s feeling is really clear."


    Xu Haotian said with emotion. At the same time, I admire Hong Daquan''s ability to confuse people.


    boom!


    Xu Haotian broke through!


    The breath of the third rank of Tianmen realm was undoubtedly revealed.


    A familiar scene once again appeared in front of everyone. The powerhouses, including Yuan Hong and Nine Spirit Yuansheng, who were accustomed to this situation also showed an incredible look.


    They are incredible.


    It is really Xu Haotian that is too bad. It only took one day to advance, and it was advanced again. And it''s also an advanced stage to avoid thunder.


    There are no more than three reasons for this special situation. That is not a big air transporter. Not the emperor of the world. Don''t even think about it if you are not the owner of a domain.


    And a person only accounts for one of these reasons, can make his name immortal. Transmission from generation to generation.


    Both are the legendary characters of the same world. Leader, great man. It''s hard not to be famous.


    Finally, the person who has all three. Throughout the ages, only the first generation domain master who created the Xuanwu Domain with his own power in the legend of the Xuanwu Domain has met three conditions at the same time.


    The domain master of the Xuanwu Region, the image of a tough guy with steel and iron bones, has been deeply planted in people''s hearts. His position is unshakable.


    He is not only the emperor of a generation in people''s minds, but also a man of great luck. It is the first generation of domain masters who have been passed down from generation to generation.


    Although this legend has passed hundreds of thousands of years. But there is no one behind, no one surpasses. Let all the creatures in the Xuanwu Region always have a tall figure in their hearts.


    But now, this kind of monk who is free from thunder and calamity has appeared again. There hasn''t been a thunder-free robber in the Xuanwu Region for thousands of years.


    I don''t know what kind of wizard Xu Haotian is. But no matter what kind, Xu Haotian''s name will be recorded in epic poems. It''s hard to miss history.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of all the powerhouses present in this room shone with excitement.

 Chapter 293： : Summon Super Legion

    "Hey, two designated summons, three random summons. Three chances to draw a lottery. The cultivation base is one step further. A bumper harvest, a super bumper harvest. I''m really lucky. In this way, I can make more Five super strong."


    On the second day, with the arrival of Han Xin and Luo Cheng, Xu Haotian was happy and started to call the strong.


    With the half-way end of the Xuanwu Huiwu, the geniuses of various countries gradually left the imperial capital and embarked on the journey home with a depressed and grateful complex mood.


    Xu Haotian stayed in the imperial capital temporarily because he had to wait for Hong Daquan''s final news.


    "The system, give me a chance to start summoning super powers randomly."


    Xu Haotian secretly ordered.


    "System friendly reminder, because some of the hidden functions of the system are unblocked due to the host''s continuous advancement. It reminds the host that five chances to summon superpowers at will can be merged into one chance to summon a super legion. Ten random lottery opportunities can also be merged It��s an opportunity to summon the Super Legion."


    The system didn''t call out immediately as usual, but reminded it friendly.


    "Nani? The system still has this function. But what does it mean to summon the Super Legion."


    "Summoning a super legion, as the name suggests, is to summon an army or a legion at one time. For example, the 100,000 heavenly soldiers and generals in the fairy tales, the Yin soldiers crossing the border, and the strong who exist in the form of legions."


    "This summoning is supposed to be a chance for the host to summon the super strong ten times in total. However, because the host continuously violates the conventional advancement, this feature is turned on half the number of times in advance."


    "However, it is not blessing to see that if you lose your horse, the host will only need to accumulate five chances to summon the super strong in the future, and it will be able to fuse into a chance to summon the legion. However, any summoning has uncertain factors in it. The summons after integration can be designated , It can be a choice, or it can be random. The host must be psychologically prepared."


    It''s going to be cool! In other words, in the future, once I accumulate five random summoning opportunities, I can merge into a chance to summon the Super Legion, right? "


    Yes.


    "Then, I now fuse the chance to summon the Super Legion. And start summoning."


    Legion, even the lowest level legion is much higher than the army in this world. That''s so cool!


    Summon five super powers, one''s own strength can certainly grow. But no matter how strong there are, it is also a single force. At some point, legionary operations can also achieve great victories.


    For example, siege the city, it is the strength of the legion. But now, if you want to build your own kingdom, it is inevitable to attack the city. This kind of corps-based combat troops is needed. Therefore, this function of the system is turned on at the right time.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super legions randomly for the host."


    "Damn! It turned out to be random. It seems that this fusion also has uncertain factors in it. Fortunately, I am mentally prepared. Otherwise, I will die of depression."


    One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers!


    Dragon Legion!


    Yin soldiers cross the border!


    Xu Haotian kept praying in his heart.


    The eyes are shining.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Qin army after Shang Yang''s reform."


    "Qin Jun?*, isn''t it the Great Qin Army?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t believe his eyes. In front of him, a string of names appeared on the virtual light curtain.


    In 356 BC, in the far east, Shang Yang began to implement reforms in Qin, and then Qin quickly became stronger.

 Chapter 294： : Qin Jun

    After that, the Qin army began to consume the strength of the Eastern countries through wars, and at the same time, excellent generals emerged.


    In 293 BC, the Qin Army defeated the Wei State''s heavy infantry and beheaded 240,000. In 260 BC, the Qin Army eliminated 450,000 of Zhao��s elite in the Battle of Changping under the command of the famous general Bai Qi. From then on, Zhao Guo was in slack.


    In 224 BC, Qin veteran general Wang Jian led 600,000 troops from the country to the south of Chu Kingdom. After a long confrontation, he suddenly showed his power and completely defeated hundreds of thousands of Chu troops. In 221 BC, Qin unified the six kingdoms. According to statistics In the more than one hundred years of war, the total number of troops of the six countries annihilated by the Qin army, which has been repeatedly victorious, reached an astonishing nearly 4 million.


    From the time point of view, the Qin army really began to become stronger after Shang Yang''s reforms, a little later than Alexander''s Macedonian army swept the Eurasian continent, and the Macedonian army would have certain technological advantages.


    However, if the Qin Army is mobilized throughout the country, the scale can reach about 1 million, which is much larger than the 50,000 of the Macedonian Legion, and the Qin Army is generally bloodthirsty and combative. In this way, the Qin Army''s advantage in scale can completely determine the victory of the war. Lost.


    The Qin army summoned by the host has a total of 300,000 elites, led by General Wang Jian. Known as the Yum Legion. Moreover, after the systematic increase, each of its soldiers has the cultivation base of the spiritual transformation. And as the battle continues, its repair will be automatically upgraded. This is the advantage of being optimized by the system.


    The systematic explanation made Xu Haotian happy. He believes in the capabilities of the system. Because the characters that can appear in the system, even those like Hong Daquan, have incredible abilities.


    "The Great Qin Army. Moreover, the famous general, Wang Jian, is a general. I have made a lot of money this time. With the Qin Army, my own plan to conquer the nations can be implemented."


    "By the way, are there any legion attributes?"


    Xu Haotian asked curiously. The strong people who are summoned will have attributes. Then the legion should also have attributes.


    As soon as the question came out, a list of virtual light curtains appeared.


    Qin Army: The Great Qin Army, an army with victorious battles.


    General: Wang Jian (Third Rank of Tianmen Realm)


    Number of Legions: 300,000 (Three-Rank in Spirit Realm-Nine-Rank)


    Legion attributes: army prestige, undefeated army soul


    This attribute sounds very dragging.


    After browsing the legion attributes, Xu Haotian couldn''t help but have great expectations for Qin Jun. Regardless of whether China''s history is true or false, the powerful people who have been strengthened by the system are recognized by the system as the powerful ones who really help them.


    "Hey, Xu Haotian you are dead today, I must kill you and send you to hell."


    In the dead of night, Xu Haotian was immersed in Qin Jun''s huge surprise, and there was indeed a gloomy voice. At the same time, a black image appeared ghostly in Xu Haotian''s bedroom.


    "Me! Pei Dongxiao, why did you run into my bedroom in the middle of the night? Do you feel impatient to live? Just say it if you want to die!"


    Xu Haotian was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. At the same time, from the voice of the shadow, he learned that this person was the Pei Dongxiao who let him trigger the side mission.


    "Pei Dongxiao, Pei Dongxiao, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go to **** and you have no way to break in."


    Xu Haotian''s face was full of sarcasm.


    Is this Pei Dongxiao taking the wrong medicine? Or did the head kick the donkey? He even dared to assassinate himself only by relying on his Tianmen realm cultivation base. It''s really whimsical.

 Chapter 295： : The Assassination of Pei Dongxiao

    Pei Dongxiao wanted to kill Xu Haotian without knowing it, so he drove off quickly. But I didn''t expect Xu Haotian to recognize him so quickly.


    And Xu Haotian''s casual and calmness made him feel bad. As this feeling became stronger and stronger, he began to retreat.


    "Xu Haotian, count your luck today. Lord, I still have important things to do. I''ll come back to take your head again."


    Pei Dongxiao dropped a few words and wanted to escape. But at this moment, there was a sudden pain in the chest, and then a feeling of suffocation hit my heart.


    He lowered his head with difficulty, and saw the gleaming silver-shaking spear. He was getting dizzy with the shiny silver tip of the gun just showing through his chest.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian''s ridiculous voice came from behind.


    "Boy, stay here forever when you come."


    This is the last sentence Pei Dongxiao heard in this world. But let him die in the end.


    He didn''t understand until he died, why Xu Haotian became so powerful.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission, Pei Dongxiao��s hatred. The details of the task: The hesitation of the host turned out to make the proud Pei Dongxiao feel jealous. He wants to kill the host and **** the host��s bodyguard for his own use. The host must eradicate Pei Dongxiao. If the host is the host Kill this person, and the system will reward the host with a chance to summon a super power randomly. A chance to draw a random lottery."


    "Ding! Complete the third mission of the main line. Prince Hundred Slash. Quest details: The host wants to control the entire Xuanwu continent. And the future emperor is the prince of various countries who have now shown their prominence. The host will bring endless trouble in the future. Now we must remove the stumbling block in the future. If the host kills the prince of a hundred countries, the system will reward the host for promotion to level 3. It will reward the host with a chance to summon a super power. A chance to call a super power at random. A chance to draw a designated lottery. "


    Pei Dongxiao, as soon as he breathed out, two system prompts sounded one after another.


    The previous mission was not bad, but another summon was accumulated. The latter may have a long way to go! However, I am not in a hurry, take my time.


    "His Royal Highness, who is this stupid? The little Tianmen Stage 1 dare to assassinate His Royal Highness, doesn''t he know that His Royal Highness is already the third grade of Tianmen Realm?"


    The Nine Spirit Yuansheng actually knew of the assassin before Pei Dongxiao appeared. But knowing that the other party was just a little cultivator of Tianmen realm, he didn''t show up. Because he knew that Xu Haotian could face it easily. This is also what Xu Haotian specifically explained.


    "The crown prince of a kingdom. I don''t know which one is wrong. Just treat him as a neurotic."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and explained casually.


    Xu Haotian didn''t take this matter to heart, and the Nine Spirits Yuansheng also smiled.


    On the second day, Xu Haotian recruited all the powerhouses, preparing to leave the imperial capital and go home.


    "What are you talking about? Tian''er was personally canonized as the first genius of the empire by the current saint. Really?"


    Xujia, Yuzhou.


    At this time, the present is not what it used to be. The difference from the previous cooling down of the courtyard is that the guests visiting Xu''s house now can be described as a crowded courtyard. The Xu family has become the largest family in the Profound Sky Kingdom.


    Especially after the imperial sage moved down the imperial decree and allowed Xu Haotian to replace Tianxuan, the Xu family became a royal family.


    No other family can replace the Xu family''s position in the Profound Sky Kingdom. However, I believe that in the near future, the name of Profound Sky Kingdom will be cancelled by Xu Haotian''s country, and a new kingdom will be born.

 Chapter 296： : The shock after Qin Jun arrived

    "His Royal Highness, what are we doing here, are we waiting for someone?"


    Early in the morning of the second day, Xu Haotian took the lead, leading all the powerful men under him to the gate of the imperial capital, and then stood there silently.


    As for the casual cultivators who followed Xu Haotian, and the monks from all walks of life who had been on the sidelines, secretly became strange. I don''t know what Xu Haotian did when he came to the gate of the city.


    The powerhouses standing behind him also had no idea. There was a doubtful look on his face. But they all closed their mouths without asking.


    But Wu Gang, the impatient, just waited for a while, and couldn''t help but speak.


    "You''ll know in a while."


    Xu Haotian didn''t take back his gaze looking into the distance, and he felt a deep feeling at this time. It''s unpredictable.


    Wu Gang was like touching a soft nail, depressed and depressed, but did not complain. On the contrary, he greatly appreciated Xu Haotian''s actions.


    As an emperor, one must have a superior posture. No matter what, don''t show it on your face. Often this kind of deep attitude can make subordinates more awe.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, a black line appeared outside the city at the end of the vast open ground ahead.


    This black line was just a small line at first. It did not attract the attention of anyone except Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian looked at the black line on the distant horizon and started to get excited.


    "It should be, the king''s Qin army, they finally came."


    "Huh, what''s that? Look, everyone, what''s that over there?"


    "What is that? Why do I feel trembling!"


    "Ah, that is, it turned out to be an army, it really is an army."


    "Oh my God, so many soldiers, which country''s army are they from."


    At this moment, the black line in the distance disappeared, but a group of soldiers wearing black armor appeared in people''s sight. They ran and banged and the earth shook.


    "You said, what are these soldiers doing? Are they here to capture Xu Haotian?"


    "What are you talking about, the big forces in the imperial capital can''t help Xu Haotian, what role can these soldiers play?"


    "Why not? The soldiers of our Xuanwu Empire are all passionate men. There is nothing to say about defending our homes."


    "It''s up to you, what are you excited about!"


    The spies around, the monks on the sidelines, watching the soldiers who suddenly appeared, suddenly started talking.


    The soldiers who came suddenly were aggressive, and there was even a fierce aura against their faces. It made everyone at the gate of the city stare uncertainly, not knowing why.


    "See Your Highness!"


    These soldiers were crushed in black, hundreds of thousands. They came to stand 100 meters away from Xu Haotian. Then they all knelt down on one knee and bowed down to Xu Haotian. Then they shouted in unison, shaking for nine days, shaking the entire imperial capital.


    Looking around, the soldiers behind also knelt down, the whole wild and black was crushed, and the momentum released made everyone including Zhenwu the Great Shocked.


    "Zhongqing''s family is flat!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. At the same time, a breath that belonged exclusively to the emperor spilled out of his body, making all the soldiers kneeling on the ground showing respect.


    At this time, a mighty old general standing at the forefront of the team took a step forward and bowed to Xu Haotian and said: "Report to Your Highness, the old minister Wang Jian leads Qin Jun to help His Highness achieve supreme hegemony."

 Chapter 297： : The death of the last king

    "Haha, the old general Wang doesn''t have to be polite. Your arrival makes this king very happy. In the future, the old general will rely on the siege."


    "His Royal Highness rest assured, the old minister will not let His Highness down."


    Wang Jian''s heart was fiery, and Xu Haotian''s approachability gave him the urge to throw his head and shed blood for Xu Haotian.


    "Okay, let the soldiers set off. I want to send troops to six places. I hope the old general can give this king a luxurious gift on the day of my enthronement ceremony."


    "His Royal Highness, please rest assured. The Old City must present the six places as a gift on the day that His Royal Highness takes the throne."


    "I''m not mistaken, they actually came to Xu Haotian. This is too unreasonable."


    "Xu Haotian is terrifying. He can attract hundreds of thousands of troops to join him. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would believe it?"


    "It''s incredible, this son will surely soar into the sky, and the future is limitless."


    "I have decided, and I will go to him now. I can''t just be so obscure. Following Xu Haotian, I will still have the opportunity to stand out."


    "Wait for me, I also decided to go to Xu Haotian."


    "The original decision of our Chinese zodiac was very correct. Going to Xu Haotian can only make us stronger."


    "What? What are you talking about? You are not talking about it."


    In the inner palace of the palace, today''s saintly superior, Tu Shanghongzheng, sat in a daze in the study room. At this time Huang Shaotian walked in. After hesitating for a while, he said something that surprised Situ Shanghong.


    "The emperor, 300,000 elite soldiers came from outside the city, but they came to Xu Haotian. That is to say, Xu Haotian not only has more than 10,000 casual repairs in his hands, but now has an army of 300,000. The emperor. , Xu Haotian''s general trend has been established, no one can shake it."


    "Retribution, this is retribution. Repent not to change the absurd decision. From the day when the widow enthroned, he began to do the kind of stupid things that led wolves into the house. Until now, every corner of the empire is full of wild wolves. I am How many wolves have been attracted into the door!"


    A painful expression appeared on Situ Shanghong''s face. The eyes are full of regret in the blur.


    "Let''s go, we will leave the imperial capital today and return to the imperial capital. Then we will prepare to establish our own country."


    Xu Haotian looked at Qin Jun, who was going away. It should not be called Xu Jiajun now. This is Wang Jian''s new name for the army.


    He retracted his gaze, then glanced at the strong men behind him, and slowly said.


    When they came, it was in the form of secret games. Back, it was Xu Haotian who had ordered Jiang Ziya to build the portal in secret.


    Connecting the imperial capital to the Profound Sky Kingdom also facilitates the power to travel between the two places. At the same time, it is also convenient for you to command the various forces in the imperial capital.


    "His Royal Highness, your subordinate has an urgent matter to report."


    Just when everyone was about to leave and step into the portal, a Bingyong wearing a guard service suddenly ran to Xu Haotian and said on one knee.


    "Go ahead, what makes you so nervous."


    Xu Haotian first waved his hand to signal that everyone waited first, then asked calmly.


    "Report to Your Royal Highness that the last king of the Profound Sky Kingdom died in Shangshufang yesterday. The cause of death was that he died of anger.


    "He is dead, angrily attacking his heart. Is it because this king is about to become the throne?"


    Xu Haotian frowned slightly, then asked in a gentle voice.


    "The news from the palace of Gu, Zhou Bishi had always been normal. Until yesterday, he received a secret letter. After reading it, he suddenly became angry and died. Your Highness, this is the secret letter."

 Chapter 298： : Xu Haocheng

    As the guard said, he took out a secret letter from his arms and handed it over to Xu Haotian respectfully.


    Xu Haotian received the secret letter and checked it suspiciously.


    After a long time, Genius Xu Hao raised his head with a weird smile, and he swung back the guard first. Then he raised the secret letter in his hand, and his face showed an expression of excitement that could not be concealed.


    "His Royal Highness, what news is there that makes you so excited."


    "It says that Zhou Bishi''s uncle, the contemporary lord of the Black Wind Nation, was killed by his children. One of his sons, after vying for the throne, went so far as to take the country and defect to this king. Now the king is waiting for the return of the king to deal with this matter."


    "In other words, your Highness won a kingdom without spending a single soldier."


    Great Emperor Zhenwu showed an incredible look on his face. The eyes of the rest of the strong men looked at Xu Haotian, all of them looked like aliens.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest. Unify the Xuanwu Empire. Quest details: Because the host already owns the land of the original Profound Kingdom, plus the surrounding six lands. Its land area has far exceeded that of other countries."


    "If the host conquests the remaining dozens of countries belonging to the basalt empire, and annex them. A new empire is established. The system will reward the host for two consecutive levels. A chance to selectively summon a super power. A designated **** call a super power Chance. One chance to randomly summon the super strong. Three random chances to draw."


    "**, an unexpected event triggered the main quest. And the reward for this quest is so rich. It''s really unexpected. Now, I already have a lot of luck in my hands. I can create three super powers. With them and the Xu Family Army, the Monster Beast Army, and the Casual Repair Army, completing this main task will not be a problem."


    "It''s not a big deal. Our plan remains the same. We will return to the kingdom immediately. Prepare to enthrone the ceremony. I want everyone in this world to know the existence of Xu Haotian."


    Xu Haotian said in a loud voice. After that, he stepped into the already opened space portal first.


    In the palace of King Tianxuan.


    "Xu Haocheng, I once again advise you not to make mistakes again and again. You have to know that your third brother is no longer alone. His subordinates are like clouds. With your ability, you still want to seize Emperor Quan. Behave yourself and stop making any unrealistic and crooked ideas."


    The contemporary Patriarch of the Xu family, such as Xu Yun, who is so hot today in the Xuan Kingdom, wearing a purple and gold brocade robe, said with a sneer.


    Standing across from him was a handsome young man with cold eyes. The appearance of this young man resembled Xu Haotian a bit. But it was Xu Haotian''s second brother, Xu Haocheng, who had worshipped a mysterious man as a teacher since childhood.


    The ancestor of the Xu family, the elder of the Xu Chengfeng clan, and the Royal University of Nangongshan were also present. However, there was an old man with white beard who looked like a dead person, standing behind Xu Haocheng, silent, like air.


    "Three boys, hehe, in the near future, he will have nothing. Including those strong men who make all the forces look at. And the beneficiary of all this is me. So, my father, and the ancestor, want to continue Enjoy everything now, don��t be nosy. Because my endurance is limited."


    "Why, can you still kill your father?"


    Xu Yun''s face was gloomy, and the anger in his heart could not be concealed. Had it not been for the weird old man behind this rebellious son, he would have slapped this rebellious son with a palm.

 Chapter 299： : Usurp the throne

    "Father killing? Maybe. My father, do you know how many bones are behind a human emperor. Hey, it''s anxious for me, I don''t care if there is another bone of my dearest behind me."


    Xu Haocheng''s pale face showed a cruel and weird smile.


    Xu Yun widened his eyes and looked at the second son of the Xu family who was completely strange to him.


    Is he his own son? Is it the second son of the Xu family who was once attached to him? He actually wanted to kill his father, which is no different from a genius. How could he become like this. What happened to him in the past ten years?


    He looked puzzled. In addition to strangeness, there is a trace of sadness in his eyes. It seemed that it was not Xu Haocheng who stood in front of him, but the devil.


    "Second boy, you have been away from home for more than ten years, and you once threatened to disdain the position of Xu Family Patriarch. But why do you want to seize this throne now. You must know that this position is personally canonized by the current sage. Do you want Xujia to stand? Is it the opposite of the entire dynasty?"


    The ancestors of the Xu family took a look with some fear, and the white-bearded old man behind Xu Haocheng, then said to Xu Haocheng indifferently.


    "What can you do as the head of the Patriarch? Do you care about you, but the kingdom''s throne can allow me to show my ambition. As the saying goes, the swan bird knows the ambition of the swan. You don''t understand."


    Xu Haocheng said with a smile. The gentle smile on his face makes people feel like spring breeze. Xu Yun, who was standing opposite, was puzzled.


    The second son he liked most was once. It''s a pity that this kid is dedicated to cultivation and doesn''t even care about the position of Patriarch.


    But now he is fighting for a throne. It is even more fraternal. Even killing his father. Is there anything unknown in this?


    Xu Yun frowned, thinking quickly in his heart.


    He didn''t believe what Xu Haocheng said. He didn''t even believe that Xu Haocheng was a big fool. No one knows Xu Haotian''s name now. Who doesn''t know that Xu Haotian''s masters are like clouds. He wants to grab the throne is tantamount to suicide.


    In other words, behind Xu Haocheng, there is also a super power supporting him?


    Xu Yun couldn''t understand that the ancestors of the Xu family and the elders of the Xu Chengfeng clan were also at a loss. Only the old man behind Xu Haocheng showed expectation in his eyes.


    "Three days later, the enthronement ceremony will be held! Nangong Mountain, if you don��t want to die, just do what I want. Otherwise, you won��t see your family. Besides, my father, you can��t be idle either. Quickly dispatched the Xu family''s elite forces, that is, digging the king''s capital three feet, and turning out the strong ones. I want them to serve my Xu Haocheng."


    Xu Haocheng turned around, his words were full of unquestionable colors. It made Xu Yun''s face gloomy, and Nangongshan''s face was even paler.


    "There are many powerful people under the three boys, Xu Haocheng, you are doing death, know?"


    Xu Yun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. At the same time, expectation appeared in his eyes.


    "I know, it''s because I know that I have to do this."


    As soon as the words were spoken, everyone present, except the white-bearded old man, was stunned on the spot....


    The afterglow of the setting sun is softly sprinkled in the capital of the Profound Sky Kingdom, giving the people walking in the sunset a peaceful feeling.


    At this time, in an ordinary compound in the capital, dozens of monks with different auras gathered here. Leading the way are four pretty ladies who are beautiful and beautiful.


    But now, everyone, including the four pretty girls, showed a bitter look on their faces. It seems that something difficult is hidden in my heart.

 Chapter 300： :return

    "Sister Zhenzhen, why isn''t your Highness coming back? If he doesn''t come back, the Heavenly Profound Kingdom will change ownership."


    "It should be soon! Who can say no? The opponent''s strength is too terrifying. If it weren''t for the black and white impermanence, the urging judge used the concealment technique to lock us here, I am afraid that we are now a cold corpse."


    "Huh, hum, what''s the matter, what is the origin of that kid, how is he so weird. Especially the old man, his strength is amazing. Now we have to wait for your Highness to come back and think of a way."


    Zhu Zi grunted really angrily.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Xu Haocheng''s ambition. Task details: Xu Haocheng has followed a mysterious strong man to practice outside since he was a child. But he didn''t want that mysterious strong man to be a member of the demons. He cultivated Xu Haocheng into a demon. An angry demon."


    "In order to make the Mozu become the overlord of this world again, the Mozu dispatched Xu Haocheng back to the Human Race to seize the throne of the overlord. In order to seize the powerful under the overlord for their own use."


    "For your own safety and the glory of the family. The host must kill Xu Haocheng. Smash the conspiracy of the demons. If the host kills Xu Haocheng and crush the conspiracy of the demons, the system will reward the host for a random summon of super powers. A chance for the winner, one chance to selectively summon the super strong. Two random draws."


    As soon as Xu Haotian walked into the teleportation array, the system prompt sounded. Xu Haotian, who was not prepared for any thought, was stunned. Then, a terrifying cold light appeared in his eyes.


    "Second brother, since you want to die, as the younger brother, I will reluctantly fulfill you."


    "Zizhen, what makes you so angry?"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s thoughts were finalized, he heard Zhu Zi really roaring in the compound. At the same time, the white light flickered in the compound, and then, Xu Haotian''s figures appeared in the compound.


    Official!


    Brother Haotian!


    Brother God!


    Haotian!


    The four long-lost voices reached Xu Haotian''s ears the instant he appeared. While Xu Haotian felt warm in his heart, he also filled his heart with a deep happiness.


    "Meet your Highness!"


    All the experts present were excited when they saw Xu Haotian appear in the compound.


    Xu Haotian''s return gave everyone a backbone.


    "Isn''t it Xu Haocheng? It''s just a clown. Qing doesn''t have to be impatient."


    Xu Haotian looked at these familiar faces in front of him, feeling very pleased. Everyone really didn''t say to themselves. That''s it, the guy who was chased by Xu Hao Tiancheng was like a bereaved dog, and he didn''t choose to betray himself. This is clear from the fact that loyalty cannot only rise.


    I have to say that the black and white impermanence is a pair of secret agents hidden in the dark, there is no place they cannot explore.


    It can be said to be a pair of versatile talents.


    "His Royal Highness, there is a strong devilish energy in the royal capital."


    At this moment, the voice of Emperor Zhenwu reached the ears of Xu Haotian and everyone present.


    "My feeling is the same."


    Nezha also looked at midair with a solemn expression.


    "Yes, devilish energy. Xu Haocheng is a demon sent by the demon clan to the capital. Your Highness must be careful."


    Bigan looked at Emperor Zhenwu standing behind Xu Haotian in shock. At the same time, my heart was filled with emotion.


    Wherever your Highness goes, there is no shortage of strong people. It seems that the purpose of the strong people in the world is to surrender to His Royal Highness. The aura of this strong man is unfathomable, I am afraid his strength is not low.


    "Mozu? It''s just right. This king will go to meet Xu Haocheng, the Xu family wicked son."

 Chapter 301： : Reshaping the strong

    "Li Kui, Zhao Yun, Yuan Hong, the three of you stay, and the rest of you leave now."


    In the end, Xu Haotian deliberately left the three of them. The others all glanced at them in doubt, or the three people who were puzzled or impliedly excited, and left with a heart full of thoughts. It''s just Bigan, Lu Bu and others seem to understand the purpose of the trio. While excited in his eyes, there was a hint of expectation.


    "Tell me, do you three want to become stronger?"


    After the others left, Xu Haotian stood in front of the three and asked solemnly.


    Time waits for no one, three days. He must create a super strong. Only then can Xu Haocheng be killed. Completing the task triggered by the system is second, and killing this arrogant demons is the most important.


    "Of course I think, is it possible for your Highness?"


    The eyes of the three Yuan Hong immediately showed eagerness.


    "The system now begins to shape Yuan Hong, Li Kui, and Zhao Yun."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart.


    Yuan Hong was chosen because he was not only one of the first strong men to defect to him. Moreover, he is loyal to him, and his loyalty is always at full value. There will be no betrayal. Let him rest assured.


    In addition, Yuan Hong''s potential is definitely one of the best among many strong people. Once the shaping is successful, he is definitely a super strong.


    Therefore, in the sense of reason, I must give Yuan Hong a chance to become stronger.


    As for Li Kui, Zhao Yun is one of the strong men he expects. Whether it is loyalty or strength, they are extremely outstanding. Now what he is about to face is a group of vicious demons, so the more powerful people around him, the better.


    "This king makes you stronger. I hope you don''t let this king down."


    Xu Haotian said solemnly.


    As he spoke, a black hole appeared above his head, directly inhaling the three of Yuan Hong into it.


    One day later, it''s when you make a blockbuster. At that time, I want to show hopelessness in Xu Haocheng''s eyes.


    Three days later, on the most sacred viewing platform in the royal capital, a grand event was being held at the moment. Enthronement ceremony of the new king.


    Xu Haocheng, dressed in a dragon robe, stood on the stage, and in front of him was a giant cauldron shining with yellow light.


    Three long incense sticks about one and a half meters thick were burning in the giant cauldron. On both sides are guards specially seconded from the Xu family.


    Behind them were hundreds of civil and military officials, but they were crying and looking at Xu Haocheng above, with hatred in their eyes.


    The flat-headed people standing at the bottom, although trembling, did not dare to say a word. But everyone''s eyes are full of resentment.


    The reason why those guards are not the guards of the palace. The reason is that all the soldiers, guards, and generals in the entire original Tianxuan country evaporated overnight.


    No one knows where they went. Or hide somewhere. This unexpected change made Xu Haocheng extremely angry. Out of anger, he slapped a collaborator of the Xu family to death.


    Xu Yun dared not say anything about it. It is really the old man beside Xu Haocheng, whose strength is too terrifying. He and the ancestors of the Xu family could not help each other.


    In no way, they had to pin their hopes on Xu Haotian. I hope Xu Haotian will come back soon. Clean up this mess.


    "There is an decree of your descent from the upper court, and Xu Haotian of the Xu family is specially allowed to replace Tianxuan. However, Xu Haotian accidentally died in the imperial capital. The throne of the so-called kingdom is indispensable. Xu Haocheng of the Xu family is a dragon and phoenix in the family, replacing Xu Haotian. There is nothing wrong with being the new king..."

 Chapter 302： : All forced

    Although a bit loud, the voice that made people feel very awkward slowly sounded and passed into the ears of everyone present.


    "It''s so fake, open your eyes and talk nonsense, how can you die with so many masters guarding the Third Young Master."


    "What is inverted black and white, this is it!"


    "What is a lie? This is it!"


    "To be honest, I suddenly missed the Third Young Master. Although the Third Young Master was mad, he never went against him. Xu Hao is a bad guy. In order to be in power, he can do everything."


    It was an extremely old **** who was speaking, but it was not Nangong Mountain. I don''t know why the first bachelor of the kingdom did not show up on such an important occasion. It really feels strange.


    Everyone in the Xu family stood in an inconspicuous corner, gritted their teeth one by one. Although the ancestors of the Xu family, as well as the elders of the clan, are quite strong. But compared with the old man next to Xu Haocheng, it was a little undersighted.


    "Hmph, when the third brother comes back, I will make him look good."


    There was a sweet voice. But it is Xu Ruirui. Among all the younger generations of the Xu family, she and Xu Haotian have the best relationship. Also the most agreeable. Seeing that the position that originally belonged to the third brother was taken by the upside-down Xu Haocheng in front of him, he felt angry and mixed feelings. I hope my third brother will come back soon.


    "Today, Xu Haocheng will replace Xu Haotian as His Majesty the King of the new country. This is the general trend and the most hoped candidate for all citizens. His Majesty Xu Haocheng will surely come to Dabao and..."


    The age of the old **** is obviously already very big. I don''t even have much energy to speak. When the conversation was about to come down, I was already out of breath.


    And Xu Haocheng''s face showed a bright smile.


    Although everyone present did not really obey themselves. Even the old **** who read the inscription came out under the coercion and lure of himself.


    But it doesn''t matter. After I have secured my position as the king, I will kill all these self-righteous guys. Xu Yun is no exception.


    "So it''s so cool to be an emperor!"


    Xu Haocheng scanned the trembling people below. I was full of pride. I always sneered at the guys who were fighting for power. Think of them as a bunch of idlers who have nothing to do when they are full.


    But this time it was my turn to take power, and I understood why those idlers had to drill their heads toward this position.


    "Now ask the new king to wear a crown!"


    The old **** rested for a while before shouting again.


    At the same time, a young **** tremblingly held a golden crown and hat, which was the symbol of the supreme emperor, the uncrowned crown.


    When Xu Haocheng saw this, the smile on his face could no longer be restrained, and he laughed undisguisedly, before bending down slightly, preparing for the arrival of the uncrowned crown.


    "No, this position belongs to Brother Xu, Xu Haotian. You have no reason to become a new king."


    At this moment, the voice of Jiao Xiao broke the solemn scene. But Xu Ruirui jumped out and pointed at Xu Haocheng angrily.


    "Xu Ruirui, do you want to die? Although I''m your second brother, I don''t mind destroying the flowers."


    Xu Haocheng didn''t think that at the critical moment, this little girl who usually seemed soft and weak would ruin his own major event. Suddenly yelled angrily.


    Seeing this, Xu Ruirui showed no fear at all. Instead, he said loudly: "When the family is on the verge of life and death, where are you. But the third brother turned the tide with a manpower to save the family and the fire."

 Chapter 303： : See His Majesty the King

    "When the third brother is working hard in the imperial capital alone for the sake of his homeland, where are you. What are you doing."


    "Now, when I saw the throne, I jumped out and asked, where is your conscience? Did you let the dog eat it? Or has it turned black."


    boom!


    Seeing the people who were trembling under the roof, the monks were immediately exploded by Xu Ruirui''s impassioned statements.


    Yeah, why should this unachievable kid be a king? And the heroic figure of Xu Haotian at the Xuanlong Summit also instantly appeared in the minds of everyone present. Especially those casual cultivators who were greatly favored by Xu Haotian, were even more aroused.


    "Xu Haocheng hurry and get off, there is not a place where you can stand. You are not worthy to be the king."


    "Yes, that''s the place of King Changping. Xu Haocheng is your executioner. Ask yourself, are you worthy?"


    "Without His Royal Highness, King Changping, there would be no such thing as our casual cultivator today. Nor would we have this vigorous new country."


    "We want His Royal Highness Changping to be the king. Only King Changping can convince us."


    Suddenly, the sentiment was so enthusiastic that even the guards of the Xu family, who were restrained, went crazy.


    Xu Haocheng''s face was gloomy and watery. Seeing the instigator of this scene, Xu Ruirui was still standing there, suddenly becoming angry.


    "You idiots, don''t you go, Xu Ruirui, this stinky girl is doing the Fa right on the spot, do you want your family to die miserably?"


    As soon as the guards who were hesitating heard this, there was a momentary struggle on their faces, and then, painfully took out the waist knife and walked towards Xu Ruirui.


    "Xu Haocheng is enough for you, you pretended to be a child of the Xu family. Look, what you are doing now is not as good as an animal. Wake up, you animal."


    The ancestor of the Xu family took a step forward resolutely at this time, stood in front of Xu Ruirui, and sternly scolded Xu Haocheng.


    "Old guy, even if you want to stop me, I''m wondering, what kind of Ecstasy Xu Haotian gave you, so that you can stand up and protect you at all costs. Well, since you want to die, I will do it for you."


    "And you, all of you, no matter who dares to oppose me claiming to be emperor, I will kill anyone. My father will not work either."


    Xu Haocheng said viciously. At the same time, a trace of extremely strong magic energy spilled out of his body. A pair of eyes became extremely dark. The whole person looks very strange.


    "Whoever gives you the courage to grab my things."


    At this moment, a majestic and domineering voice came down from the air and reached the ears of everyone on the square.


    Xu Haocheng was shocked. Although he has left the family since he was a child, the concept of his family has become blurred. But as soon as this voice appeared, a handsome young man immediately appeared in his heart.


    Xu Haotian!


    He subconsciously raised his head and looked at the sky. I saw Xu Haotian and others standing high in the sky, looking down.


    Xu Haotian ignored Xu Haocheng, who was surrounded by demonic energy, his face was abnormally calm, meaningless waves.


    At this time, the aloof Xu Haotian was like a god, making all the people on the scene a fanatical look.


    "See His Majesty King Changping. See His Majesty the King."


    boom!


    All the monks on the scene, the common people suddenly became excited. The next moment, there was a tacit understanding, Qi Qi bowed and shouted to Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haocheng was finally moved. He never thought that Xu Haotian would be so loved by the people.

 Chapter 304： : The repair of the explosive table

    No way, Xu Haotian''s reputation is as strong as ever. Everyone knows that the Profound Sky has a genius named Xu Haotian. Without knowing Xu Haocheng. This made him both surprised and hated. Can''t wait to take Xu Haotian off.


    His Majesty the King Longevity Jinan!


    Our king is finally back!


    Am I dreaming!


    Haha, we finally have hope...!


    The people and monks waved at Xu Haotian and cheered. The scene was extremely hot.


    It made Xu Haocheng''s heart as if he was hit by a heavy hammer, making him breathless for a while.


    "Hey Xu Haotian, you finally showed up, but your death date has arrived early."


    Xu Haocheng stared at Xu Haotian, suddenly a strange color appeared in his dark eyes. After he chuckled, he said the words that made Xu Haotian frown.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Haocheng suddenly opened his arms, and a jet of jet black gas suddenly gushed out of his body, and then transformed into a black giant python, entrenched around his body, making him look terrifying and hideous.


    "You are the Demon Cultivator who disturbed the royal capital? Unexpectedly, the second young master of the dignified Xu family was cast under the demon clan. The family is unfortunate!"


    Hmph, Xu Haocheng Today, on behalf of the Xu family, I will destroy you, the rebellious son who helped the evildoer.


    Xu Haotian snorted coldly, and then said in a calm voice: "Yang Jian, this rebellious son belongs to you, remember, don''t let him live too much."


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I will definitely greet this little monk of the Demon Race."


    Yang Jian casually agreed and took a step forward. The next moment, he appeared in front of Xu Haocheng.


    And at this moment, standing behind Xu Haocheng, the unknown white-bearded old man suddenly exploded with a terrifying aura, and at the same time a strong and extremely devilish aura overflowed from his body, and the whole person''s breath also changed It becomes ethereal.


    "In the early days of Heavenly Wonderland!"


    Li Kui, standing behind Xu Haotian, couldn''t help but say aloud when he saw this. At the same time, excitement appeared in his eyes.


    Li Kui: Nickname, Black Whirlwind. From


    Race: Terran


    Power method: Tie Niu phaseless power


    Magic weapon: double iron axe


    Supernatural powers: Shaking the sky 36 axes


    Level: Early days of Wonderland


    Loyalty: 100/100


    This is the attribute list of Li Kui after being shaped by the system. Make Xu Haotian almost happy.


    Li Kui was the first of the three to come out. Immediately set the record of the highest strength under him. Ruthlessly squeezed the Great Emperor Zhenwu.


    However, when Zhao Yun appeared, although Li Kui''s strength still ranked first. But it is tied with Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun: Words, Zilong. From "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"


    Race: Terran


    Supernatural power: Xuantian Spear God


    Method: Xuantian Divine Art


    Magic weapon: Xuanlong gun


    Level: Early days of Wonderland


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Although Zhao Yun''s attribute list did not make Xu Haotian too excited. But it really made him happy.


    However, at this moment, when Xu Haotian looked at Yuan Hong who was standing behind him, his eyes unconsciously showed a smug look.


    Yuan Hong: From "The Romance of Fengshen".


    Race: The first ape in the world.


    Identity: One of the Seven Sages of Meishan.


    Supernatural powers: Seventy-two changes of earth evil.


    Technique: Eight or Nine Profound Techniques


    Magic weapon: iron rod


    Level: Mid-term of Wonderland


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "The repair base of the explosive watch directly refreshed the records of Li Kui and Zhao Yun minutes and seconds ago. It has become the most powerful existence in Xu Haotian''s hand. It can be said that with Yuan Hong by his side, he can move to any force."

 Chapter 305： : Ebony Demon Cult

    "Li Kui gave it to you. How about it, can you get him."


    Xu Haotian said lightly, as if it was not a great event to kill this person who made the masters of the capital city frightened.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, it''s not a problem at all that I Tie Niu took this demon boy."


    Li Kui''s self-confidence was unprecedentedly swelled, and he barked his teeth at Xu Haotian, and walked towards the white-bearded old man with bad intentions.


    Ouch!


    However, at this moment, Xu Haocheng, who had been fighting with Yang Jian, suddenly wailed, breaking through Yang Jian''s ultimate move and heading straight for the sky.


    Everyone looked up in surprise. However, the eye-catching scene shocked everyone.


    I don''t know when there will be a huge black spaceship in the sky.


    A demon wearing a black and purple robe appeared on the bow. He was poking his head out and looking down.


    The worst of these purple-clothed demon have the cultivation base of Tianmen realm. Among them, the king-level realm accounted for the majority. And the noble level realm, the emperor level realm only accounts for a small part. As for the Heavenly Wonderland, there are only two.


    "Ebony Demon Cult!"


    Qiu Bu Yi, who was standing behind Xu Haotian, trembled at this moment.


    "Ebony Demon Cult, is it powerful?"


    Xu Haotian looked at the giant ship in the sky and asked in a calm voice.


    As soon as Qiu Bu Yi heard this, he reluctantly swallowed and spit, and said with a lingering fear: "The Ebony Demon Cult is the largest magic gate in the Land of Falling Dragons. It is also the most powerful force in the entire Southern Region. No one dares provoke."


    "It is rumored that the countries, sects, and influences that are directly or indirectly controlled by it are countless. It has branches in several empires. It can be said that the Ebony Demon Sect is the master of the Southern Territory. Southern Territory Lords have nothing to do with them. Some things can only turn one eye and close one eye."


    "What a huge power! So they asked Xu Haocheng to fight for the king''s seat, just to control this new country?"


    Xu Haotian shot out with cold light in his eyes. This nascent country was built by itself. No matter who it is, don''t want to take it away from yourself.


    "Everyone, do you have the confidence to slaughter these devil cubs here and use their blood to celebrate our new country."


    Xu Haotian turned around, looked at the powerful men in front of him, and asked loudly.


    "The minister is willing to go through the fire and water for your majesty. It will surely kill the magic sect here."


    Under the leadership of Yuan Hong and others, the powerful people replied loudly.


    "So, I ask you all."


    Xu Haotian threw a fist at everyone and said solemnly.


    "Ebony Demon Cult is here, you and other untouchables still don''t kneel down and see you."


    At this moment, a tall and mighty figure left the giant ship, hovering in the void above everyone''s heads, shouting condescendingly.


    "*, a ninth emperor-level realm dare to come out and say five and six, I really think Xu Haotian has a good temper, Zhenwu **** him!"


    Through Yuan Hong''s voice transmission, Xu Haotian knew that this guy was only a ninth-rank emperor-level cultivation base, so he unceremoniously dispatched Zhenwu Great.


    Before Xu Haotian knew it, the monks of the Emperor-level realm no longer seemed so important in Xu Haotian''s eyes. His eyes have been placed on a higher level.


    "It''s just a pariah, but the laborer came here in person. Xu Haocheng, you are too useless."


    Just after the Great Emperor Zhenwu fought with the opponent, an old man who looked a little skinny and looked like a dwarf appeared next to Xu Haocheng out of thin air. After he slapped him out, he stared at Xu Haotian and the others. : "You wait for the untouchables, and you won''t be able to catch them, do you still have to wait for this seat to do it?"

 Chapter 306： : Battle of New Country

    "What''s the matter, a demon boy ran here to blindly pp. I think it is you who is looking for death. Your Highness, this guy belongs to me."


    Yuan Hong even swears, yes, he learned from Xu Haotian.


    "What are you waiting for, hurry up and **** them!"


    Xu Haotian yelled and took the lead in firing the Sky Shaking Spear, a trace of dragon energy spilled out of his body, turning into a bucket thick dragon, flying around his body, like a **** descending from the earth.


    Skinny, the old man of the dwarf demon sect smiled and roared unscrupulously:


    "Haha, it is said that Changping King Xu Haotian''s masters are like clouds. Today, I will have a while to see if you are in a vain name. People will turn into a magical shadow to kill Yuan Hong who is rushing forward. "


    "Ah, what is that, is it a boat? Why is it black."


    "No, that''s the people of the Demon Cult. They have come to attack our King Capital."


    "That''s the Demon Cult, can your Majesty stop it? We will be fine, will we?"


    "No, your majesty is a benevolent monarch, he will not abandon us."


    As the dwarf demon shouted loudly, the people of the royal capital finally realized something.


    Everyone was shaking their bodies, looking at the huge ship in the sky in horror, talking nervously.


    Xu Haotian ignored the discussion around him, but instead held the Sky-shaking Gun in his hand and looked at the melee in the sky with determination.


    There was a loud bang!


    Yuan Hong and the dwarf old man collided in an instant, and the terrifying energy spread arbitrarily, not only razed the viewing platform below to the ground instantly, even the closer giant ship was affected, and the hull was instantly covered with a huge surface. Rift.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Both of them were in the middle of the Heavenly Wonderland cultivation base with extremely strong physical strength, and they collided with each other continuously in an instant, but no one could do anything.


    Afterwards, they fought together again. The battle went into intense heat instantly.


    "Monkey, you are just a cultivation base in the middle of the heavenly fairyland, why is your physical body so powerful? But it''s only a strong physical body, so such cultivation is not in my eyes.


    The skinny dwarf became more and more frightened, although Yuan Hong was the same as himself in the mid-term fairyland cultivation. But the gap between himself and him is not so big. It horrified him. But on the surface they pretended not to care.


    Facing the question of the dwarf, Yuan Hong laughed wildly:


    "Kill you enough!"


    While speaking, Yuan Hong suddenly waved the iron rod and smashed his head and face towards the dwarf from top to bottom.


    At the same time, Li Kui, Zhao Yun, Huang Tianhua and others also fought against the demons of the Ebony Demon Cult on the giant ship.


    "go to hell!"


    Nezha stepped on the Hot Wheels, holding the Universe Circle in his hand, just killed a demon, and then easily broke dozens of ribs from the demon who was fighting Zhu Zizhen next to him.


    The young Nezha is like a god, and those demons with a low cultivation base can''t stand his universe at all. They either avoid him far away or are smashed into flesh by him.


    Zhu Zi really spit out the purple demon pill, invincible. Often the devil would be burnt to ashes as soon as he was hit by the demon pill.


    Bi Gan seemed much more honest. Every time he waved his jade mace, a demon''s head shattered and died.


    But the two Arhats who descended the dragon and fell the tiger only relied on a pair of palms. During the wave, a famous demon smashed his head and went to see the demon ancestor.


    The black and white impermanence is more extreme, and every time the pitch-black chain is waved, the soul of a demon is hooked away. Make the demons frightened. Fear of black and white impermanence is like a snake.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Mana, colliding with each other, exploded in the air, flashing bright lights like lightning.

 Chapter 307： : See you

    Without any accident, all houses within a radius of tens of miles around Guantiantai became rubble.


    The people, low-level monks, fled in all directions. The other daring monks did not leave the vicinity of the rooftop, but watched from a distance. At the same time, he was sweating for Xu Haotian, the young king.


    "Ah, you, you can''t kill me, I am the protector of the Ebony Demon Cult, you will...Ah!"


    "*, noisy!"


    At this moment, a horrified scream came from the deafening roar. An irritable voice was heard almost at the same time.


    I saw a football-sized blood hole appeared in the dwarf''s chest at this time. Through the front and back, the dwarf''s horrified eyes have begun to spread unwillingly.


    Until he died, he couldn''t understand why a descendant of a family in a fallen kingdom would be so embarrassed!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the mid-level cultivator in Wonderland. The system will reward the host with 42 million growth points. Three random draws."


    "**, there are even growth rewards. Yes, it''s been a long time since I had the feeling of earning growth value."


    Standing in the void, Xu Haotian gave a casual glance at the broken body of the dwarf. He smiled slightly, and his heart was very refreshing.


    "My devil cubs, your leader is dead, so follow along. Only death can redeem the mistakes you made to my majesty."


    After Yuan Hong killed the dwarf, he came to Xu Haotian''s mana and roared loudly.


    All the monks present, including the demons, felt a pain in their eardrums. Jun was shocked to look at Yuan Hong who was standing in the void with a hostile expression.


    "What, Sun Hufa was killed, how could it be possible?"


    "This is true, but the aura of Protector Sun has really disappeared here. I''m afraid there will be more and more fortunate things."


    "Then what are you waiting for, run quickly!"


    "Run, are you talking foolishly? Look at their ferocious expressions, as if to let us go?"


    For a while, fear in the hearts of the demons surpassed contempt. What they saw was not a demonized new country, but like a lion that had just woken up. This lion can''t afford it.


    "Kill all, including Xu Haocheng, don''t keep one!"


    Xu Haotian said without expression.


    "Respect!"


    Although everyone was scattered everywhere in the void, they all bowed and replied. So neat and uniform, so imposing like a rainbow, made everyone present, including those monks watching the excitement, shocked in their hearts. And Xu Haotian''s power rose unprecedentedly.


    And Xu Haotian is like a god, standing proud and empty. It makes people feel awe unconsciously.


    "Hey, this rebellious son is actually provoking himself, really boldly."


    Xu Haotian suddenly felt that a knife-like gaze was watching him.


    He turned his head to see, but Xu Haocheng in a black and purple robe was staring at him.


    At this time, Xu Haocheng no longer looked like a handsome young man. At this moment, his head was disheveled, his eyes were red, but his face was pale and bloodless. The **** turned black in the purple, and he had become a complete demon.


    "Xu Haotian, you dare to ruin my good deeds, I want you to be forever!"


    Xu Haocheng''s voice was high-pitched, like an evil spirit, and he rushed towards Xu Haotian.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian snorted secretly, and raised the Sky Shaking Spear to meet Xu Haocheng who was flying in.


    At the same time, the Seventy-Two Skills of the Earth Shaman combined with the Overlord''s spear technique, swiftly swept away like lightning.


    The two were not far apart, and they flew in opposite directions. Xu Haocheng only felt a flower in front of him, and in the next moment, a silvery and cold gun tip appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 308： : Kill you like a chicken

    The universe is moving, the six-pulse magic sword and the zombie fist are used one after another. Let his lethality instantly doubled several times.


    Xu Haocheng, who had never seen such a powerful move before even had time to react, was punched through his chest by Xu Haotian.


    The five internal organs were looming, and blood splashed, filling Xu Haocheng''s face with a look of astonishment.


    "How is this possible, you, how did you do it. You shouldn''t be so strong. This is not true."


    Xu Haocheng murmured, his words filled with disbelief.


    From beginning to end, Xu Haotian was just the little baby who only knew how to cry all day long in his heart. One waste.


    Even if there are many strong people around. He didn''t put Xu Haotian in his eyes either. Think that his brother is just a shit. Killing him is as simple as slaughtering a chicken.


    It''s just that at this time, this younger brother, who was regarded as a waste by himself, was scrapped under one move.


    "Killing you is like slaughtering a chicken! How can a short-sighted person like you know how good I am."


    Xu Haotian slowly turned around and said coldly.


    With a plop, Xu Haocheng unwillingly swallowed his last breath, planted from the air, breathless.


    Xu Yun''s face turned dark when I saw this scene, although his two sons were sinful and could not be forgiven. But in the end he was killed by his own brother, which still made him somewhat unacceptable.


    "Is Tian''er a bit too cruel? After all, Haocheng is his real brother!"


    "Patriarch, have you forgotten how Xu Haocheng treated the Xu family? Have you forgotten how the third brother worked for the family? To put it bluntly, if it is not for the superior strength of the third brother, it is not that there are many under him The strong man, he is the one who died today. And the final result is the beginning of our Xu family��s demise. And it is not certain whether you, the Patriarch, can survive, Xu Haocheng has become a demon."


    When Xu Ruirui saw Xu Yun''s appearance, her pretty face was cold, and she reminded her.


    "Jiu Yatou is right, Xu Yun, don''t be in the benevolence of women. This family needs you to be decisive. Otherwise, thousands of people in the whole clan will be lost because of you."


    Seeing this, the ancestors of the Xu family sighed inwardly, and said with a slightly awake meaning.


    "boom!"


    "what!"


    boom! what!


    At this moment, two screams came. Then two fragmented figures dropped dust from the air.


    But it was the other two demon gods who were killed on the spot.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the early cultivator of the Heavenly Wonderland. The system rewards the host with 12 million growth points."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the cultivator in the early days of Heavenly Wonderland. The system rewards the host with 12 million growth points."


    The growth value has been turned upside down. This feeling of mastering everything is cool!


    Xu Haotian thought happily.


    "Two more died, this majesty has won."


    "You are stupid. Didn''t you see that your Majesty has always been a calm face? That shows that his old man knows it. There is no suspense in this battle."


    "The devil cubs are almost finished, and the devil ship has become fragmented. We have won."


    In the distance, those monks who watched the excitement, as the last two heavenly fairyland demon fell, their previous worries were swept away, and they all showed happy smiles.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest. Xu Haocheng''s ambition. Task details: Xu Haocheng has followed a mysterious strong man to practice outside since he was a child. But he didn''t want him to be a senior demon."


    "In order to make the Mozu become the overlord of this realm again, the Mozu dispatched Xu Haocheng back to the clan and seized the throne. In order to control the powerhouses under Xu Haotian."

 Chapter 309： : The ambition of the Ebony Demon Cult

    "For their own safety and the glory of the family, the host must kill Xu Haocheng. And crush the conspiracy of the demons. If the host kills Xu Haocheng and crush the conspiracy of the demons, the system will reward the host with a random summon of super powers. A chance to win. One chance to selectively summon the super strong. Two random draws."


    With Nezha smashing the last demon in one lap, Xu Haotian won the battle for the defense of the new country with a victory.


    However, just before everyone had time to cheer and cheer, a scream suddenly sounded from the demon who had been dead for a long time. Immediately after that, black lights flew out from the corpses and quickly gathered towards the sky.


    "Look, what is that? There seems to be something wrong with those corpses."


    Xu Haotian, Yuan Hong and the others were greatly puzzled. The monks who watched the excitement in the distance were taken aback by the strange scene in front of them, and slowly retreated unconsciously.


    In an instant, thousands of black lights gathered together, forming a slightly older face in the void above everyone''s heads.


    Although this face was a bit vague, the terrifying coercion released made everyone feel an overwhelming pressure. Let everyone be surprised.


    "You are waiting for the untouchables in the border areas. I have committed a heinous crime in killing my disciples of the Holy Church. I don''t know it. Will I wait until the army of the Holy Church is crushing the realm before knowing it is wrong?"


    With a huge face, he opened a pair of emotionless, pitch-black eyes, skipped everyone below, and finally fixed himself on Xu Haotian before speaking.


    "What kind of thing are you! How can my Haotian Kingdom allow your demons to come and tell me. I, Xu Haotian, killed your mushroom cubs. How can I drop them? If I have the ability, I have two shoulders and one head. , Who is afraid of whom!"


    Xu Haotian didn''t care about the threatening words of this huge face. Before he wanted to come, he and the Ebony Demon Cult had never stopped dying. Completely stand on the opposite side.


    Even if he kneels and licks now, he will not end well in the end. That way it will die faster. Rather than relying on others for life and death, it is better to grasp the present, seize the opportunity, and let yourself grow up quickly.


    Therefore, Xu Haotian did not hesitate to sneer at the threat of this huge face.


    "Xu Haotian, you will regret it, the Ebony Demon Cult is huge, you can never imagine."


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest. Nightmare of Ebony! Quest details: The Ebony Demon Cult has grown to an extremely terrifying height. The current leader is unwilling to succumb to the right path. Then he began to erode various forces. And the original Heavenly Kingdom also In its annexation."


    "But the sudden emergence of the host destroys the development plan of the Ebony Demon Cult. In addition, the host killed the Ebony Demon''s right envoy to protect the law. As a result, the Demon hates the host. He wants to kill the host. Take the strong under the host for your own use."


    "The demon leader still has to send a strong to kill the overlord. If the overlord can avoid the Ebony Demon''s kill while further smashing the conspiracy. Let its ambition to control the southern region go bankrupt. The system will reward the overlord for two consecutive upgrades. Once. Designated chance to summon super strong. One chance to selectively summon super strong. One chance to randomly summon super strong. One random draw."


    "Really, the Ebony Demon Cult has such a big appetite, he wants to dominate the Southern Territory. Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it. Even without this main task, I would not agree. Destroy him! No discussion."


    Xu Haotian thought secretly. A pair of eyes did not leave the giant face for a moment. And with


    The pitch-black giant face slowly faded, and Xu Haotian''s expression became firmer and firmer. Finally, when the last trace of black disappeared, the huge face disappeared completely.

 Chapter 310： : The first informal meeting

    "we won!"


    "We have won!"


    "Our newly born country finally ushered in light."


    "My king, long live, long live, long live!"


    At this moment, both the monks watching the excitement from a distance or the common people who came after hearing the news raised their arms high and cheered. And bow down to Xu Haotian. Even Xu Yun and others from the Xu family salute Xu Haotian without exception.


    "People, please be flat!"


    "I, Xu Haotian, are here to assure you that under all circumstances, I will guarantee the safety of my people. I will always stand in front of you and protect you from the wind and rain."


    "What your majesty said is so touching!"


    "We are so proud of your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty, we will always support you!"


    "Your Majesty is not a counselor, and you are wronged. After these words, all people will be convinced."


    Xu Haotian''s heartfelt words instantly pushed the atmosphere of the scene to a new height.


    Cross! Cross!


    At this moment, a group of soldiers in armor suddenly came forward. They have sharp weapons in their hands and wear bright armor. The walk is sonorous and powerful. The whole street was shaking.


    "Where''s the army? Hey, there are flags. Let''s see what''s written on it."


    "Hao Tianjun!"


    "What is the Haotian Army?"


    "You are so stupid, of course Haotian is our majesty. And this army is your majesty''s army. Our country''s army."


    "See the king! Long live my king, long live, long live!"


    All the soldiers knelt down neatly on one knee and bowed down to Xu Haotian. The shouting shook the entire capital.


    Such a magnificent scene made everyone open their mouths with an incredible look on their faces.


    "See your Majesty. Long live my king, long live, long live!"


    When Xu Haotian also showed a look of surprise, Hong Daquan passed the soldiers and came to Xu Haotian, with an excited expression on his face.


    "Haha, Hong Daquan, is this the gift you gave to the emperor?"


    "Your Majesty is wise. The four hundred thousand soldiers of the original Profound Sky Kingdom have already expressed their willingness to defect to your Majesty."


    "Four hundred thousand!"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly widened, Bigan, Jiang Ziya and others were also shocked.


    How long has it been since the entire country''s army was instigated by this guy. Wizards, really unprecedented wizards! It seems that those who can go to your majesty are not simple characters.


    "Yes, yes, I did not misunderstand you, the emperor will not treat you badly in the future. I believe I am right."


    An advertisement by Xu Haotian made Hong Daquan tears in his eyes instantly. He felt that going to Xu Haotian was the most correct choice in his life.


    The 400,000 army rushed to make Xu Haotian''s smile even brighter. In addition to loose repairs, monkey demon, and Qin Jun, he not only has a strong individual combat force, but also has considerable strength in his army.


    In this way, his desire to annex all countries and build an empire is no longer a flower in the mirror.


    "Everyone, when do you think it is appropriate for me to become the king?"


    That night, after meeting with his father Xu Yun, the ancestors of the Xu family, and the elders of the Xu Chengfeng clan, Xu Haotian held the first informal meeting in the Palace of Supreme Harmony, which was in charge of government affairs during Zhou Bi.


    "The old minister thought that your majesty should first destroy the four staring countries around the new country. Then it will not be too late to ascend the throne."


    Bi Gan came out more and more, and after bowing to Xu Haotian, he said loudly.


    "Tell me your reasons."


    Xu Haotian asked calmly.

 Chapter 311： : Conquest of Qi State

    "There are two reasons. One: The four countries of Boer, Yulin, Yuxi, and Qi often disturbed things when the original Tianxuan Kingdom did not go to extinction. They have always looked at the Tianxuan Kingdom. What if. Your Majesty��s destruction of these four countries can serve as a deterrent to Xiaoxiao."


    "Second: These four countries are besieging our country. It forms the dilemma of our landlocked country. At the same time, we have to rely on the breath of the four countries to communicate with other countries outside. It is even more unfavorable to the development and growth of our new country. If your majesty destroys the four countries. It will play a decisive role in your majesty��s future grand plans."


    Bigan talks freely, tells truth and facts. After listening, the powerful nodded.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Conquest of the Four Kingdoms. Task details: Because the country established by the Overlord is extremely special. And the Four Kingdoms happened to block the Overlord��s great cause to dominate the Southern Territory. For the Overlord��s grand cause, the Overlord must incorporate the Four Kingdoms into Hao. Within the territory of the kingdom of heaven. If the host conquers the four kingdoms, the system will reward the host with a chance to summon the super power randomly. A chance to call the super power selectively. A random draw."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly. Xu Haotian was taken aback for a moment, but immediately showed a meaningful smile.


    "What do you think?"


    Xu Haotian did not immediately make a statement. Instead, he left the problem to the officials of the new country. Brainstorming, as the so-called three heads are the best of Zhuge Liang. For a king, listening to different opinions helps him to take the most correct judgment. Although he has set his goal. Attack the four countries.


    "The minister thought Lord Bigan was right. The minister Jiang Ziya agreed."


    Jiang Ziya said without any pretentiousness, but rather convincingly.


    "The ministers seconded!"


    All the strong people also said together.


    "In this way, the emperor decided not to conquer the four countries. After all the dust settles, the enthronement ceremony will be held. And our new country is called the Haotian Kingdom. What do you think?"


    "The ministers have no opinion, this name couldn''t be better."


    For the name of the new country, everyone agreed on the name Haotianguo.


    Qi State Capital.


    "What? Xu Haotian led a 400,000 army to crush the border?"


    In the main hall, Zhao Lingfeng, the king of Qi, who was wearing a golden dragon robe, changed his face. He jumped up from the dragon chair and looked at the messenger under the steps in horror, his eyes flashing with disbelief.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Xu Haotian let out a word and vowed to destroy Qi State. He advised His Majesty not to make senseless resistance, otherwise he would be overwhelmed."


    "Bold, does he think he is His Majesty the Emperor of the Empire? It is wishful thinking to let me surrender. The order goes on, and the troops and horses are quickly mobilized. I want Xu Haotian to die in front of my royal capital."


    Zhao Lingfeng''s eyes flickered sharply. His face is even more hostile. He usually bullies others, and now he has been bullied for the first time. How can he not make him angry.


    "Your Majesty, the capital of Qi is in front of us. We have been in a turbulent manner along the way. Basically, we have not encountered any effective obstacles, and the traffic is almost unimpeded."


    The morning sun just jumped out of the horizon. Xu Haotian everyone came outside the capital of Qi State under the irradiation of Zaoxia.


    However, several bright and shiny skinheads appeared in Xu Haotian''s team. But when you look closely, they are four or five monks wearing robes.


    That''s right, all these monks were enlightened by the Buddha and came to Xu Haotian to help Xu Haotian become one of the eighteen arhats.

 Chapter 312： : The momentum is like a broken bamboo

    Bindu Luo Ba Luo Fallen Pavilion-Sitting Deer Arhat, a first-grade emperor level.


    Canogadai sacred Venerable-Huanxi Luohan, the second grade of the emperor level.


    Venerable Noga Balita-Rahan, a first-grade emperor realm


    Venerable Supin Tuo-Tota Luohan, the third rank of the emperor realm


    Venerable Nuoqianluo����Sitting Arhat, a first-grade emperor level


    Coupled with Jianglong, Fuhu Arhat, Xu Haotian still has a long way to go before he can conquer the Eighteen Arhats.


    However, with the arrival of the five eminent monks, Xu Haotian''s high-end combat power has reached the number of hands. Coupled with the super high-end combat power, Xu Haotian''s forces have squeezed into the list of the super powers in the Southern Territory.


    "Tie Niu, smashed the gate to me!"


    Xu Haotian sat on the luxurious carriage, looked at the tall city gate in front of him, and faintly ordered. He is now confident in wireless expansion. For their own business, the gods block and kill the gods, and the devil blocks and kill the demons.


    All the summoning power he has now has been accumulated by him. Used to summon legions. He is in short supply for the Legion now. Because he has too many places to conquer.


    However, his good fortune has soared in the past few days, and he can already shape a strong man. And he has already figured out what to shape.


    Xu Haotian felt a sense of success when he thought of this person''s expressions of horror once he broke out after being systematically shaped.


    Li Kui carried double axes and promised, then he jumped up suddenly. It looked like an out-of-bore cannonball, smashing it against the city wall a kilometer away.


    "Soldiers of Qi, Grandpa Tie is coming!"


    Li Kui shouted and swung a door-like axe to kill at high speed.


    The soldiers on the walls of Qi State were talking to each other. The expression is relaxed as well. He didn''t feel the danger is approaching them.


    But Li Kui''s roar caused them to split their livers and guts. Before he could react, he heard a loud bang around him.


    However, Li Kui held a double-axe and broke through the wall that seemed to be made of paper. A city wall several hundred meters long collapsed directly, and the place where it did not collapse was also covered with spider-web cracks.


    From a distance, the front wall seemed to explode, dusty and gravel flying. Unprepared soldiers on the wall were killed on the spot, buried alive, countless. The scene is not ordinary spectacular.


    "Brother Niu is so terrifying with an axe. In this world, who else can match!"


    Xu Haotian looked at the city that had almost been abandoned, even though he had prepared in his heart, he was still dumbfounded by the scene in front of him. After a while, he said with emotion.


    "Yes, Tie Niu is really the number one fighter in the world!"


    Jiang Ziya, Bigan fought side by side outside Xu Hao''s crane, exclaimed.


    With the establishment of the Haotian Kingdom. As Xu Haotian''s first advisers, the two of them have gradually come together. Whenever we encounter military affairs, we consult with each other.


    Xu Haotian is also happy to see this. As the two of them are the heads of civil servants, this example is still in place.


    Under Li Kui''s destruction, the booming, tall and magnificent city walls began to collapse on both sides without limit. In a short while, the whole picture of Qi State Capital was fully presented to everyone.


    Sitting in the luxurious cart and looking at the giant city no smaller than the Haotian Kingdom, Xu Haotian had a deep smile in his eyes.


    "At most one day later, this will be your Majesty''s."


    Yuan Hong patted his chest and said after seeing Xu Haotian''s smile.


    "Your Majesty, let me take the lead."


    Li Kui carrying a sharp axe, came to Xu Hao''s crane in a murderous manner, and yelled.


    "Pull it down, it''s all mine. If you smash it, I have to build it. I can''t keep up with your speed of destruction."

 Chapter 313： : Southern Territory Lord Soul

    "Yang Jian, Huang Tianhua, Nezha, lead the army!"


    Xu Haotian glared at Li Kui pretendingly, and said angrily. Subsequently, personnel were assigned.


    When Li Kui heard this, he was taken aback for a while, but he scratched his head like a dustpan and smiled embarrassedly.


    "Haha, Tie Niu, you should take a break. We can do these little jobs."


    Yang Jian raised his head and laughed, holding a three-pointed knife while he was talking, and flew towards the capital. The other two also laughed loudly, and each led a team to kill into the city.


    At this moment, King Qi was filled with nervous and solemn anger. The inner three floors and the outer three floors were full of soldiers in heavy armor.


    The people closed their doors tightly for fear of hurting their lives. They are not too concerned about who is the king. As long as this king can make them live a good life.


    Qi State King Zhao Lingfeng and a kind of civil and military officials were standing nervously in front of the palace hall.


    And Zhao Lingfeng was holding a long black package tightly in his arms, shaking his body, his face was also extremely nervous. Unlike the impassioned expression on the first day.


    "Hey, who is the emperor of Qi, stand up to the true monarch, or die!"


    At this moment, a mad voice came. Then several figures appeared out of nowhere in the void above everyone''s heads.


    One of the young people looked handsome, with a dark purple closed vertical eye in the middle of a pair of tiger eyes, which looked very strange. But it was Erlang who appeared to be the true monarch, and Yang Jian had arrived. And Huang Tianhua and Nezha beside him looked at everyone below with a smile.


    "Xu Haotian''s children deceived too much. In that case, the emperor has desperately tried to die, and he has to pull your gangsters back."


    Zhao Lingfeng felt the terrifying breath of the three of Yang Jian. The heart has sunk infinitely into the bottomless abyss. With his face as gray as death, he didn''t make senseless sacrifices, but laughed wildly.


    "Since you can''t talk well, let''s go to death together!"


    "The Southern Territory Master Soul is unblocked!"


    Zhao Lingfeng''s eyes showed madness, and then roared and tore the black cloth in his arms to pieces, revealing a simple short sword full of vicissitudes of life.


    This dagger felt too old at first glance. However, there was a sharp aura escaping from above, and several dynasty officials who were close to him were caught off guard by the sword qi that spilled out to pieces. Died instantly.


    The other ministers fled in horror. The scene was extremely chaotic. The three of Yang Jian solemnly looked at the short swords in Zhao Lingfeng''s arms. There is a bad feeling in my heart.


    At this moment, Zhao Lingfeng, with a crazy face, chopped off a palm directly and stuffed it on the short sword sword.


    The dagger, which was originally extremely calm, suddenly trembled without warning.


    "No, that short sword is not a good thing, come on, stop it!"


    Yang Jian was the first to find out what was wrong. He stretched out his hand and shook the dagger. Unexpectedly, the dagger only shuddered slightly and escaped from Yang Jian''s grasp.


    "Haha, it''s too late, everything is too late. Come out, the former strongman of Southern Region!"


    Zhao Lingfeng laughed frantically, and at the same time his entire body shrivelled at the speed visible with his right eye. Finally, with a touch, it turned into fly ash.


    Seeing this, Yang Jian greeted Nezha and both of them quickly backing away without thinking about it. At the same time, the three pointed knives stabbed straight out.


    when!


    The three-pointed sword extended indefinitely and stuck on the short sword. However, not only did the short sword not change, the three-pointed sword was strongly rebounded.


    Yang Jian''s tiger''s mouth was shaken with blood, and he quickly accelerated back.


    "What it is?"

 Chapter 314： : The Southern Territory will last forever

    While retreating quickly, the three of Yang Jian thought quickly.


    Although Zhao Lingfeng disappeared, the prince of Qi State looked forward to the short sword hanging in the void with full expectation.


    It happened that the old guy was gone. After Xu Haotian was killed, Qi State would be mine. Even Xu Haotian''s everything is mine.


    "It''s... who... awakened the domain master...,"


    An intermittent sound, as if from a very distant place, came from the short sword.


    The three Yang Jian''s expressions changed drastically when they were standing kilometers away. The whole body seemed to be bound by a mysterious force, unable to move at all.


    At the same time, Li Kui, who was boring to pass the time outside the city, suddenly raised his head to look at the capital. The other strong men also looked at the royal capital, frowning tightly.


    "What happened?"


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously, his strength was low and he couldn''t feel the strangeness in the royal capital.


    "It''s not right, it shouldn''t be, how can a small Qi country have such an evil existence."


    Jiang Ziya muttered to himself. Let Xu Haotian scratch his head.


    "*, what''s wrong, you guys are talking about it!"


    "Your Majesty, we have sensed that something most evil appears in the capital."


    The most evil thing?


    "It is rumored that the four countries around the original Profound Sky Kingdom existed. This is because long ago, this vast land used to be the number one genius in the Southern Territory, and the strongest man who established the Southern Territory. The tomb of the Southern Tyrant, known as a domain lord."


    "In order to prevent the tomb of the first domain master in the Southern Territory from being disturbed by later generations, people deliberately let the five strongest families guard it here. The location of the Profound Kingdom of Heaven is where the main tomb is located. The remaining four kingdoms are guarded by arches The posture exists."


    "The years have passed by, and the vicissitudes of life. This place has evolved into what it is now after a long time. Even if people know this history, they all treat it as a legend. They have not taken it seriously."


    At this time, the elder Xu Chengfeng, who came with the team, came to Xu Haotian and explained thoughtfully.


    "According to what you mean, this evil thing may be the soul of the first domain owner of the Southern Territory? It''s nonsense. The Southern Territory has not existed for hundreds of millions of years, but it has been tens of millions of years. That old guy''s Will the soul survive?"


    Xu Haotian is questioning life. For him, what Xu Chengfeng clan elder said, moisture probably accounts for 99.9%. It''s basically made up by posterity.


    "Master, I''m afraid it''s really the case. Because the breath that comes from the city is ancient and powerful."


    Even the Nine Spirits Primordial Sage felt very powerful, his face was extremely solemn. So how strong this evil thing should be.


    The only person who showed excitement among the people was Li Kui, a reckless man. As long as Li Kui had a fight, he would ignore everything. Xu Haotian didn''t bother to care about him.


    "Yuan Hong, you take the lead, go and see first, we will follow."


    Xu Haotian ordered. After that, he got out of the cart, jumped on the tall horse next to him, and galloped away. The powerhouses were shocked and followed.


    Yuan Hong spun around and disappeared.


    "Southern Territory, forever!"


    At this moment, a vast voice, as if from the ancient times, came from the depths of King Qi. Xu Haotian''s scalp was numb, and he was upset.


    "Li Kui, Zhao Yun, Jiuling, let''s go first. The rest of the people led the legion to follow."


    Following the legend of the sound, Xu Haotian became more and more anxious. I couldn''t sit still anymore and wanted to rush to the royal capital as soon as possible.


    Immediately jumped onto the cloud group, and quickly flew to the depths of the capital with the three of them.

 Chapter 315： : Soul of the First Domain Lord of the Southern Region

    Although Bai Suzhen''s four daughters were worried, their strength was too low. Not only would it not be helpful to keep up, but they would become a burden to Xu Haotian.


    I don''t know when, even the ninth grades of the king-level realm can''t keep up with Xu Haotian''s footsteps. As the enemy gets stronger and stronger, the king-level realm is somewhat inadequate.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian and the four quickly flew like a collapsed city wall into the royal capital. Those soldiers who were not dead wanted to take up weapons and attack. However, before they took up their weapons, Xu Haotian disappeared from their sight. Make them feel helpless.


    Soon, Xu Haotian saw the figures of Yuan Hong and Yang Jian. At this time they were in the encirclement formed by them, a huge red face was vomiting red mist, blocking the magic weapon attack of the four.


    And below the huge human face, a purple dagger was quietly suspended, exuding purple light, covering the human face.


    "what''s this?"


    Xu Haotian asked uncertainly.


    "Southern Territory, forever, forever!"


    The huge human face kept repeating this incomprehensible sentence.


    "Southern Territory, isn''t it the world we live in? He is immortal, is it weird?"


    "What is this? Do you know the system."


    Xu Haotian was full of doubts, he asked the system secretly.


    "*, I am a system, and I am not a jack of all trades, let alone a creator!"


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "This guy has learned to swear, he''s such a god."


    "Haha, Xu Haotian, you are finished, how can the soul of the first domain master of the Southern Territory be something you ordinary people can resist."


    The prince of Qi State, walked out from the side swaying his arms at this time, roaring with a sullen expression on his face.


    "Noisy!"


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng thought he was annoying, and with a big wave of his hand, he patted him into mud. The poor prince went to see the first emperor inexplicably before he dreamed of his emperor.


    "Ding! Complete the fifteenth mission of the main line. Prince Hundred Slash. The task details: The host wants to control the entire Xuanwu continent. And the future emperor is the prince of various countries that have now shown his prowess. It will bring endless trouble to the host in the future. The host must now eradicate stumbling blocks in the future. If the host kills the prince of a hundred nations, the system will reward the host with a promotion to level 3. It will reward the host with a chance to summon a super strong. A chance to summon a super strong at random. A chance to draw a designated lottery. ."


    "Yeah, this guy is really begging me to kill him. It''s so cool."


    "This face is really the old fellow of the Southern Territory First Domain Lord? But is this possible? This is too much."


    At this moment, the human face burst out with terrifying power, and the four of them were thrown out instantly. The hundreds of civil and military officials who were still watching the excitement below were buried by gravel falling from the sky.


    The entire palace was also turned into ruins in this impulse. Even Xu Haotian, who reached the third rank of the Tianmen realm, shook violently. If it weren''t for the Jiu Ling Yuansheng''s quick hand, Xu Haotian would have flown out.


    "This is troublesome!"


    Xu Haotian never imagined that the little Qi Guo would have such a terrifying follow-up.


    "The soul of the first domain master in the southern region? The most evil thing? Is it possible that the first domain master in the southern region is actually an evil person?"


    However, just as Xu Haotian was thinking about it, the huge human face suddenly shook, and then turned into a middle-aged man wearing a purple robe and a golden crown. But its appearance is vague.


    "Yuan Hong, can you beat him?"


    Xu Haotian approached Yuan Hong and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid I will disappoint your majesty this time. I have no confidence in this thing that will win."

 Chapter 316： : Compass of Destiny

    Xu Haotian became nervous when he said this. Even the strongest player in his hand does not have the heart to win. What else does he use to conquer the Four Kingdoms. I am afraid that the road to hegemony has not yet begun, and my future master of the Southern Territory is about to die here.


    "Who are you? Why are you so weak, the heavenly soldiers? Who am I?"


    The soul of the first domain master of the Southern Territory, first glanced at Xu Haotian and others, and then uttered words that shocked everyone.


    Xu Haotian was immediately speechless, maybe this guy has been sleeping for too long and turned into a fool.


    "Hey, how could this be? Why are you so lucky. No, the compass of destiny is also on you..."


    At this moment, the soul of the first domain master of the Southern Territory fixed his gaze directly on Xu Haotian''s body. Although his face was vague, he revealed a pair of purple eyes. What is even more strange is that its pupils turned out to be three pupils. The three pupils are superimposed together. It seems that this soul is even more weird.


    "Fate Compass?"


    "Is he talking about the lucky compass in his body? But it''s not right. Isn''t that lucky compass?"


    Xu Haotian was puzzled.


    Seeing this, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng, Yuan Hong Nezha and others quickly stood in front of Xu Haotian and protected Xu Haotian.


    "The Compass of Destiny has merged with you, and still does not distinguish each other. It''s amazing! It''s strange!"


    The first domain owner of the Southern Territory ignored Yuan Hong''s actions. Still looking intently at Xu Haotian standing there, a thoughtful look appeared in his strange eyes.


    "Uncle, I think you made a mistake, I don''t have a compass of destiny."


    Xu Haotian smiled bitterly and explained carefully.


    "Unless you are chosen by fate, you will definitely become the Lord of this world in the future before you can be selected by the Compass of Destiny as the target of fusion. And if you do not have one of these two points, you will never own the Compass of Destiny ."


    "What is a destiny compass? Do you know?"


    "I don''t know what it is, but I know that there is a compass of destiny in your body. And the fit with your body has reached 99%. In my memory, you are the best fit. "


    The soul of the first domain master of the Southern Territory said this, and suddenly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already standing behind Xu Haotian, and it was a close-fitting one.


    The sudden change made Xu Haotian extremely depressed and at the same time somewhat at a loss. Since his debut, he has never had the experience of being bullied around. And it''s the work of an ancient soul.


    "What the **** do you want to do? Something to say, some fart to say!"


    Xu Haotian sweats profusely, this soul of the first domain master in the Southern Territory is not mentally ill, how can he always do things that make people speechless.


    At this time, the soul of the first domain master of the Southern Territory looked at him again.


    Xu Haotian instantly numbed his scalp and cramped his calf.


    "I don''t know what I want to do, who am I? Where do I come from? What do I want to do? But I do know that you and I are destined. Because I once had the compass of destiny. Then, little guy, feel free to do what you want Do it, I will protect you."


    "At the same time, I hope you will resurrect my soul as soon as possible, and there will be surprises waiting for you."


    The soul of the Southern Territory''s first domain master said leisurely, then disappeared strangely. It never appeared again this time. It really disappeared. And the dagger disappeared with it.


    Such strange things made Xu Haotian and others'' heads a little confused, and they couldn''t turn around for a while.


    just this? died? gone?


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, it''s incredible.


    "What is thunder, heavy rain and little rain? What is shamelessness! This is it."

 Chapter 317： : The next target Yuxi Kingdom

    Xu Hao had to blow his beard and stare at the weather. Isn''t this a prankster, he disappeared first when you were most desperate. Not dedicated!


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest. Resurrect the soul of the first strong man in the southern region. Because the host accidentally met with the remnant soul of the first master in the southern region who had carried a lucky compass. This remnant soul entered the host and entered a state of sleep."


    "And getting the first domain master soul of the Southern Territory will give the host great benefits. If the host resurrects the domain master soul, not only will the path of the host be smoother. And the system will promote the host to one level. Reward once A chance to shape the strong. A chance to summon the super strong at random."


    "Damn, that guy actually ran into my body. Isn''t it a mistake? Isn''t this a night out, but my master hasn''t agreed yet. It''s quite possible."


    "I said system, do you know where he is in my body?"


    "No comment!"


    "*, why, then you know if he is a loyal or a traitor, can you harm me!"


    What Xu Haotian worries most is sap. This kind of person is nothing special.


    "No comment!"


    "Then what do you know! Idiot?"


    Xu Haotian was angry and almost spoke out of his mouth.


    "The system only knows that if it gets him, the host will become more powerful."


    "It can only be so. The task is triggered. What else can I do."


    "What is a trigger task?"


    Nezha stood beside Xu Haotian and heard these words truly. Can''t help but ask in confusion.


    "Oh, it''s the task I set for myself. Don''t conquer all the four countries, and never accept troops."


    Xu Haotian screamed out of danger, but fortunately he reacted quickly.


    "Your Majesty is really self-disciplined and strict. We are blessed in Haotian."


    "Yes, it was the wisest choice for me in my life to come and join His Highness."


    "With such a Mingjun, do we still need to keep a low profile?"


    "Hao Tian Guo will be a blockbuster!"


    Xu Haotian''s unintentional explanation made the monks who were around as guards ups and downs. Admiring Xu Haotian''s voices one after another. The scene actually boiled.


    Such an unexpected result first made Xu Haotian stunned, but he immediately smiled.


    Jiang Ziya, Bigan and other powerhouses are full of praise for Xu Haotian.


    "It''s over here, Bigan, Ziya, Qi Guo''s aftermath is up to you. The next goal, Yuxi Kingdom!"


    After a brief period of complacency, Xu Haotian decided to advance to Qi''s neighbor, Yuxi Kingdom, while the morale of the army was boosted.


    "What? Xu Haotian took Qi Guo in less than a day? This is too fast."


    The capital of the Xuanwu Empire has just been restored. Once again, he was shocked by Xu Haotian''s actions.


    Situ Shanghong even directly threw out a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. At this moment, he stared at Huang Shaotian with wide eyes. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "Xu Haotian is really a blockbuster, everyone was opposed to surrendering Xu Haotian. Now, I don''t know what you think in your mind?"


    In the imperial capital, the Chinese zodiac dynasty, Zimo looked at the other zodiac signs with a smile on his face.


    "It''s time to return, don''t have other unrealistic ideas. Xu Haotian is not something we can fight against. Since we have chosen to defect to him, we should not double-heartedly."


    The other forces in the imperial capital are all holding emergency meetings at this time. Some were shocked by Xu Haotian''s amazing feats, and some were taken aback. But no matter what the performance was, he kept away the careful thoughts in his heart.


    The entire imperial capital showed unprecedented unity and prosperity. This is something Xu Haotian never expected.

 Chapter 318： : The surrender of the King of Yuxi Kingdom

    After Xu Haotian knew about it, he just smiled and ignored the matter. To be honest, he really didn''t put all the forces in the imperial capital in his eyes, even if they did anything unfavorable to him, he could easily eliminate them.


    When a person''s strength reaches a certain level, his horizons will expand infinitely. He basically doesn''t care about those big people who were once invincible.


    "But your Majesty Haotian, the villain Yuxi Kingdom King Cong Guolin pays homage to your Majesty. Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    "King of Yuxi Kingdom, which one did you make?"


    King Yuxi was outside, and Xu Haotian''s army pressed the land. As soon as I arrived at the gate of the city, I saw hundreds of people standing respectfully on both sides of the road under the leadership of an old man wearing a purple and gold python robe. The uneasy color on his face flickered.


    "The villain knows that it is not Your Majesty your opponent. Also in order to prevent the people of Li people from suffering. Therefore, he led the civil and military officials and the princes to surrender to the city of His Majesty Haotian. From then on, I would like to follow the orders of Emperor Xu."


    The king of Yuxi Kingdom, wearing a python robe, first sent a crystal clear green jade seal to Xu Haotian, and then said very respectfully.


    "You old boy knows each other well. In that case, this emperor is not unkind. Then this emperor will designate you as King Yuxi and take up the post of Yuxi County. As for the other princes, follow you."


    Xu Haotian sat in the convertible and said majesticly.


    "Xu Haotian, I want to kill you!"


    At this moment, a 17-year-old young man was holding a three-foot sword in his hand and rushed towards Xu Haotian with a murderous look.


    "Qing''er, that is your Majesty Haotian, don''t make trouble, come back quickly."


    "Go away, you old immortal, betraying your country and seeking glory, Yuxi Kingdom was destroyed by you. Our ancestors will definitely curse you."


    The youth rushed toward Xu Haotian, while shouting hoarsely.


    "Qing''er, why don''t you understand my painstaking effort, nothing else, since you insist on this, I don''t have your son."


    "Hey, Your Majesty Haotian, Qing''er''s assassination of the holy driver can be condemned to death. The crime cannot be blamed."


    The country is gone, but people are still there. There is still a large group of sons missing. I, Cong Guolin, don''t have a lot of anything, but I have many sons. One less is harmless.


    Here, Cong Guolin has made a sacrifice to save the family.


    "For such a rebellious son, the emperor will never keep his hands. The decisiveness of King Yuxi has made the emperor admirable. But you will be pleased with your decision. Because you not only saved your own family, It also saved the people of the city from fire and water."


    "Ah! Xu Haotian, you can''t...Ah!"


    "Ding! Complete the sixteenth mission of the main line. Prince Hundred Slash. Quest details: The host wants to control the entire Xuanwu continent. And the future emperor is the prince of various countries who have now shown their prominence. It will bring endless trouble to the host in the future. The host must now eradicate stumbling blocks in the future. If the host kills the prince of a hundred nations, the system will reward the host with a promotion to level 3. It will reward the host with a chance to summon a super strong. A chance to summon a super strong at random. A chance to draw a designated lottery. ."


    The eldest prince of King Yuxi died in this way under Xu Haotian''s Six Vein Divine Sword. He died without resentment, because his death brought the lives of hundreds of his family.


    "From today onwards, Yuxi Kingdom will be governed by your Yuxi King. I will send generals to guard here. Cong Guolin will be named Yuxi King, hereditary and irreplaceable!"


    "Chen Congguo Lin pays thanks to the emperor Longen. In order to thank the emperor for his grace, I offer the treasure of town."

 Chapter 319： : The Soul of the First Domain Lord of the Southern Territory

    Cong Guolin led a family of hundreds of people to kneel down to the dust and pay homage to Xu Haotian. At the same time, Cong Guolin held a black cloth package high above his head.


    Xu Haotian sat in the cart and gently stroked the package in his hand. At the same time, a strange wave suddenly formed in his body. Faintly echoed with the package in his hand. No, to be precise, it should be mutual attraction.


    And this fluctuation seems to come from the depths of his soul. At the same time, a familiar voice rang in his head.


    "Southern Territory, forever!"


    "*, it''s this thing again. Could it be that there is another soul of the Southern Territory First Domain Lord in this package. Because only in this way can the explanation make sense, and the sound suddenly rang in the body."


    It was already half a day for Xu Haotian to leave Yuxi Kingdom. Their next goal is Boer, which is adjacent to Yuxi.


    Because the journey is relatively long, considering the low-level repair of soldiers, the journey is exhausted. Xu Haotian decisively decided that in a small town named Daofeng on the way to Boer, the army would take a rest and conquer Boer after he had enough energy.


    At this time, in an inn in Daofeng Town, Xu Haotian was resting alone in his bedroom. At the same time, he took out the package presented by the king of Yuxi Kingdom. After opening, a somewhat familiar dagger appeared in front of him. Isn''t this sword the hiding place of the domain master''s soul?


    As he expected, as soon as he took out the dagger, the soul of the first domain master lurking in his body suddenly appeared, and a pair of black eyes stared at the dagger tightly.


    Feeling the violent fluctuations in the soul, Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up.


    "Come out, my soul!"


    "Come out, my soul!"


    At this time, a vast voice came from the soul of the domain master.


    "Your Majesty, are you okay?"


    Standing outside the door, Jiu Ling Yuan Sheng, who has been acting as the guardian, frowned and said quickly.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry!"


    Xu Haotian faintly ordered. For the guardian of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng. Xu Haotian felt very relieved.


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng was one of the first strong men who defected to him. And has always been a servant. Usually silent, guarding himself silently. Let other strong people always treat him as a shadow.


    In any case, he would never forget the Nine Spirits. Shaping the nine spirits is only a matter of time.


    "I...who am I...?"


    "and who are you?"


    "What a familiar breath!"


    Unsurprisingly, after the dagger trembled for a while, suddenly a jet of black smoke erupted. Then a black shadow of illusion slowly formed.


    This black shadow is very similar to the Soul of the Domain Lord in appearance and voice. It was almost carved out of a mold.


    Although until now, he still couldn''t see the appearance of the soul of this domain master. However, there was a voice telling himself that they were alone. This feeling made Xu Haotian very strange. Also very flustered.


    "Does he really have something to do with this Southern Territory No. 1 Domain Master?"


    "You are me, I am you! The Southern Territory will last forever!"


    The words of the domain master''s soul seemed to have a kind of magical power, which made the newly-appearing shadows solidify a lot. Also clear a lot.


    "You are me, I am you? Southern Territory will last forever!"


    "Southern Territory will last forever!"


    "Master soul, you are the master soul!"


    The shadow suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and there was a tremor in his voice.


    "Come on, let us merge into one. Only in this way, the Southern Territory can live forever."


    The sound stopped abruptly. But in the next scene, Xu Haotian''s eyes widened, his mouth widened, and his face looked incredible.

 Chapter 320： : Yue Jiajun

    In his induction, the newly appeared black shadow floated happily towards the domain master''s soul. Then plunged into the body of the domain master''s soul. And the two seem to be merging with each other.


    No, to be precise, Sombra is working hard to melt into the soul of the domain master.


    And the soul of the domain master did not fluctuate much from beginning to end. It seemed that everything that Sombra did was what it should be, and it was a normal thing.


    This kind of weird soul fusion seems to be very slow, but in fact it only took a few breaths. Everything is over.


    After the soul was melted, the illusory figure of the soul of the domain master became more solid, and the original fuzzy features were slightly clearer. At least a pair of eyes are already very clear.


    After that, the soul of the domain master floated towards Xu Haotian and disappeared. The short sword disappeared with it.


    In the dark, there seemed to be something extra in Xu Haotian''s body. He knew that it was the soul of the domain master, but where it was hiding, let alone himself, even the system was stunned.


    "Ding! The chance to randomly summon the super strong once a month has arrived. Does the host now summon the super strong? Or choose to keep it?"


    Just when Xu Haotian looked depressed, the system prompted the sound.


    "System, how many times do I have the right to summon now."


    Xu Haotian frowned slightly before asking himself.


    "In addition, the host now has four chances to summon. However, there are five chances to draw a lottery. According to the new integration rights in the system, the host can merge five draws into one call. Adding four, the host can now Fuse it into an opportunity to summon a super legion."


    "*, what are you waiting for, hurry up and fuse, then summon the super legion."


    Xu Haotian chose Fusion without hesitation.


    "Ding! The system is implementing the right of integration."


    "Ding! Five summons have merged into an opportunity to selectively summon the Super Legion."


    "**, it turned out to be a selective right. This time I was lucky. It''s so beautiful."


    "Ding! The system is summoning a super legion for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Mu Jiajun, from "


    "What''s the matter, Mu Jiajun? It''s Mu Guiying, the female leader. She is not too tired, pull it down, and call again."


    "The system is resuming the super legion for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning three thousand Yue family troops from "Biography of Yue Fei""


    "Yue Family Army, that is the trump card among the trump cards. Although it is only three thousand, it has the combat effectiveness of 300,000 troops."


    In the early years of the Southern Song Dynasty, Yue Fei led the army against the Jin Dynasty. The main cadres were the rebel army such as Niu Gao and Dong Xian. Later, the peasant army such as Yang Mao was incorporated. In addition, the Zhongyi Society Li Bao and Liang Xing who absorbed the two rivers in Shandong were combined into a large army.


    The Yue Family Army is most famous for the slogan: "Don''t demolish the house to death from freezing, and don''t looting from starvation." At that time, the Jin Dynasty''s army had a saying about the Yue family''s army: "It is easy to shake the mountain, but it is difficult to shake the Yue family."


    Many soldiers who fought against Jin Meng in the late Southern Song Dynasty were descendants of the Yue family army. However, the title of Yue Jiajun was just a folk statement, and the official at the time did not recognize it.


    So how strong is the Yue Family Army? There is a plot in Jin Yong''s novel. After listening to Guo Jing''s story about Yue Fei, Genghis Khan kept sighing: I can''t wait to be born a hundred years earlier and fight this hero. It shows how good Yue Fei was at that time.

 Chapter 321： : Shaping Lu Bu

    On the other hand, the Mongol army at that time was unable to fight quickly against the Jin Dynasty army that was about to decline, and it was often in a situation of absolute superiority that it was still struggling to fight.


    However, in the face of the Jin Dynasty army in its heyday, the Yue Family Army can still win even if its forces are inferior. The strength of the combat power can be seen from this.


    Yue Family Army: Southern Song Iron Army, an army with victorious battles.


    General: Yue Fei (ninth rank of noble level)


    Number of Legions: Three Thousand Ace Army (Third Rank in Terrain State-Rank Two in Tianmen State)


    Legion attributes: mighty and unyielding, go forward courageously.


    "The lowest level of cultivation is the third rank! My God, putting these three thousand people in any vassal country under the Xuanwu Empire is a crushing existence. In other words, if I own the Yue family army, it is equal to winning. A kingdom. Just thinking about it makes people excited."


    "Nine Spirits, has the person I want arrived?"


    When the mood calmed down, Xu Haotian rushed outside and said.


    "Return to the master, Lu Bu has been here for a long time."


    "Let him in."


    As Xu Haotian''s status is getting higher and higher, his own majesty can already make a super strong person feel awe. This should be the power of the emperor.


    "See Your Majesty."


    When Lu Bu appeared in front of Xu Haotian with his elegant appearance, Xu Haotian showed a meaningful smile on his face.


    "Fengxian, I ask you, if you are given a chance to become stronger, would you leave me behind and go there?"


    "Your Majesty, protecting you is your mission. Under no circumstances will I leave your Majesty and leave alone. Even if it is a huge temptation."


    Lu Bu, summoned by Xu Haotian late at night, was puzzled. And the gaze of Nine Spirit Yuansheng looking at him was strange. There is envy, expectation, and comfort. It''s all different.


    "Seize the opportunity, and remember that this is your majesty''s greatest reward. So, at any time, don''t abandon your majesty."


    This is what the Nine Spirits Yuansheng said to him when he was about to come in to face the saint. Regarding this, although he didn''t quite understand it. But the sentence don''t abandon your majesty, it does make him serious. Therefore, as soon as Xu Haotian''s words fell, Lu Bu replied without thinking.


    "I am so relieved to be able to treat me this way. If so, I will ask you again, are you willing to become stronger?"


    "Ah, I...I do!"


    Lu Bu didn''t expect Xu Haotian to ask him this way, but immediately he thought of something and quickly replied. There was an inexplicable excitement in his heart that made his voice tremble slightly.


    "Well, that''s great! I hope Fengxian won''t let the emperor down."


    "The system begins to shape Lu Bu."


    Xu Haotian secretly ordered.


    At this moment, Lu Bu was surprised to see that a huge black hole suddenly appeared on Xu Haotian''s head. Before he could react, he was sucked into the black hole by a terrifying suction. Subsequently, the black hole quickly closed and finally disappeared.


    "Feng Xian, don''t let me down, the seven-ranks of the noble-level realm, after the powerful shaping of the system, how to get a heavenly fairyland cultivation base, the worst is also the peak of the emperor-level realm. It will humiliate Lu Bu''s reputation among others."


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian looked forward to how far Lu Bu could go.


    "Your Majesty, in half a day''s time, we will be able to reach the Black Bear Pass in Boer."


    Early in the morning of the second day, after a day and a half of rest, the army reached its peak state in terms of morale, physical strength, and contending for power.


    So, under Xu Haotian''s order, the army marched swiftly towards Boer country.

 Chapter 322： : The princes get together

    Half a day later, the elder Xu Chengfeng ran to Xu Haotian''s cart and bowed to report.


    Since Xu Chengfeng clan elder regained his position as clan elder, Xu Haotian has kept him by his side, because Xu Chengfeng clan elder has a strong ability to do things, so he can rest assured.


    "Tell the army to speed up. I want to reach the Black Bear Pass before dark. I don''t think the soldiers want to sleep in the wild. I just want to go to the city and sleep comfortably."


    Xu Haotian said loudly.


    "Want to enter the city? I''m afraid you don''t have that chance!"


    At this moment, a lazy voice reached everyone''s ears. Xu Haotian looked surprised.


    With the improvement of Xu Haotian''s status, no one dared to speak to himself like this on this one-third of the Xuanwu Empire. He was very surprised, who did not know the height of the earth came here to spread wildfire. But the eye-catching scene made his expression even more weird.


    I saw a bunch of people suddenly appeared on the official road in front of the army. The reason for using piles to describe it is that not only do these people stand there without image, they are tall, short, and thin, but they also have various expressions such as high-pitched toes, beards, arrogance, and contempt. . It seemed that what stood before them was not an army, but a mob.


    It is worth mentioning that this group of people are very young, with an average age between twenty and forty. And the wear is extremely luxurious. It''s not like the descendants of ordinary people at all. It looks like an official, a descendant of a family.


    And in front of this group of people, there were three people standing there. These three breaths are weird, and with Xu Haotian''s cultivation base, they can''t be seen through them at all. However, judging from the breath they released. These three people seem to be of the same rank as Yuan Hong.


    "Your Majesty, there is nothing to worry about for the early three in the fairyland!"


    Yuan Hong attached to Xu Haotian''s ear and said lightly.


    Seeing this, the corners of Xu Haotian''s mouth curled slightly. But he did not speak.


    With his current status, he doesn''t need to take care of these trivial matters in person, and his people will do it.


    "Hey, I said what do you guys do, don''t you know this is the army of His Majesty Haotian?"


    The leading general did not dismount at all, and directly pointed at the bunch of people that appeared in front of him with a broad sword, and shouted with majesty.


    "You are not qualified enough to talk to us, even that Xu Haotian may not be qualified. Let Xu Haotian come here, or you will die on the spot."


    A second-rate man walked out of the crowd. He stood there with a slanted eye and glanced at the general with a broadsword, and said contemptuously.


    "The fucker, where''s the second pen, run here to grieve, do you want to die, or do you want to die."


    Xu Haotian wanted to complete the task of conquering the Four Kingdoms as soon as possible. To make time to unify the Xuanwu Empire. But how can he stand this group of turtle grandsons blocking the way.


    "Xu Haotian, who are you scolding so much? Do you know who we are? You can change your name or surname, or the prince of the World of Nations. How afraid?"


    This person arrogantly reported his name, already thinking of Xu Haotian kneeling in front of him.


    "Yeah, you are the prince of a country, so what are they? They will not be the same as you."


    Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up, he didn''t care about the provocative words of this young man. Because he didn''t need to be knowledgeable with the dead at all.


    "I don''t see it, I don''t see it, the famous Xu Haotian is actually scared. Haha, tell you, boy, all of us here are the big princes of various countries. Today we will wait for you again. There is no other purpose, for The thing is to destroy you, an adversary who is a disaster for the Xuanwu Empire."

 Chapter 323： :no Zuo no Die

    "If we eliminate you. It will immediately become famous, which is really good. You Xu Haotian is very precious now, even more precious than the current sage. Therefore, removing you will not only increase your value, but also the country you belong to. Will also be looked at with admiration."


    "Of course, anyone who sees our group of future kings will be stunned. What''s more, you are not so stunned in the world. It doesn''t matter, come and kowtow to admit a mistake, maybe we will let your family go. Maybe."


    An extremely arrogant, acrimonious voice sounded in the crowd. At the same time, a young man with a crown-like face and a white-faced scholar with a paper fan stepped out of the crowd.


    "Lengtouqing? I haven''t been called that way for many years. It''s quite new. Oh, by the way, how many people have you come here this time."


    Didn''t this send me a task? Before I troubled them, they came first. This guy, luck is here, I can''t stop it.


    "Why are you really scared? Hey, it''s okay to tell you, let''s not talk about going out this time, it''s almost the same. Except for the few people killed by you. The rest of the princes of the kingdom will be there. How about, the pomp is enough. Right,"


    "Boy, you are the first person killed by the princes of the entire empire in the history of our Xuanwu Empire, you can just steal it.


    "Since it''s all here, then I can rest assured."


    "Hahaha, dear princes, I don''t know if you have ever heard a sentence called "If you don''t die, you won''t die. What is called death is called death."


    "I said, guys, do it, kill them all."


    "Telling!"


    The group had endured it for a long time. But none of them asked for a fight. Xu Haotian''s performance today made them a little confused, and they don''t know why they have so many words with these garbage charges.


    However, they would never have thought that Xu Haotian was spending these words because of the task of Prince Bai Zhan. Otherwise, with his temperament, he would have greeted him a long time ago.


    "Hehe, did you hear that, Xu Haotian dared to fight back, he really thought he was the king of a country,"


    "Three seniors, let''s do it, remember, Xu Haotian keep it for us to kill!"


    "Hey, our three brothers were hereby ordered to do this. As for the leader, of course, it was handed over to the listed master."


    After Yuan Hong, Li Kui, Zhao Yun and other strong men heard Xu Haotian''s order, they went straight to the opposite side. There is no doubt that the three of Yuan Hong picked the three with the highest cultivation base. The rest of the strong, smiled and went straight to the pile of princes.


    what!


    Xu Haotian, you are bold, you can''t kill us, you are playing with fire!


    what!


    Xu Haotian, let me tell you, we are the dear prince, the future king, don''t mess around.


    what!


    Following Xu Haotian''s order, the powerful men jumped out like tigers, causing the pile of princes who didn''t know the height of the earth to scurry around like ants on a hot pot.


    For a time, the scene was extremely chaotic. Broken arms and legs, mixed with the screams of the princes, can be heard everywhere.


    "Ding! System prompt: Lu Bu has been shaped by the system. May I ask whether the host has released it."


    At this moment, the system prompt sound suddenly resounded through his mind, making Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t worry, call up his personal attribute list and have a look."


    Real name: Lu Bu


    Aliases: Flying Commander, Lu Wenhou


    Font size: Fengxian


    Current era: Eastern Han Dynasty


    Race: Han


    Place of Birth: Jiuyuan County, Wuyuan County


    Time of death: 198 AD


    Supernatural powers: square inch picks the country


    Gong Method: Fang Cun Shen Gong


    Level: Late Heavenly Wonderland


    Magic weapon: Fangtian painted halberd


    Loyalty: 100/100

 Chapter 324： : Good things happen again and again

    "Let me go! Directly explode, in the late stage of Heavenly Wonderland, I became the leader of all the powerhouses. It''s great, it''s great. This is done, with the deterrence of Feng Xian, who else will not accept it. Still that In other words, if you refuse to accept it, hit him."


    "Release Lu Bu."


    Xu Haotian happily gave orders to the system.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing one of the early days of Heavenly Wonderland. I would like to encourage 12 million growth points."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing one of the early days of Heavenly Wonderland. I would like to encourage 12 million growth points."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing one of the early days of Heavenly Wonderland. I would like to encourage 12 million growth points."


    Almost at the same time, the three-channel system prompt sounded. Xu Haotian couldn''t help being taken aback. I thought, Yuan Hong''s speed is too fast. But after another thought, with Yuan Hong and the three of them, it was not difficult to quickly kill the three cultivators in the early days of the Celestial Wonderland. My heart was relieved.


    After the three Yuan Hong killed their opponents, they walked towards Xu Haotian with a smile. However, at this moment, an astonishing pressure suddenly came from behind Xu Haotian. The complexion of the three of them changed drastically, and they just wanted to take measures, but at this moment, Lu Bu''s tall, burly figure turned out from behind Xu Haotian. Then he looked at the three with a lonely master gesture.


    Early this morning, Lu Bu suddenly disappeared, making everyone feel strange. But the thought of what the three of them had experienced before made the three of them feel clear. But seeing Lu Bu in front of them, the three were shocked. At the same time, he was secretly stunned at Xu Haotian''s methods. I admire it in my heart.


    "Ding! Complete the main quest. Prince Hundred Slash. Quest details: The host wants to control the entire Xuanwu continent. And the future emperor is the prince of various countries that has now shown his prowess. It will bring endless trouble to the host in the future. The host must now To remove the stumbling block in the future. If the host kills the prince of a hundred countries, the system will reward the host to be promoted to level 3. It will be rewarded with a chance to summon a super strong. A chance to summon a super strong at random. A chance to draw a designated lottery."


    "*, this group of gadgets are so special, they are finished so soon. Okay, so, my task is finally completed."


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s body suddenly heard three loud noises in a row. Then a terrifying aura spilled from Xu Haotian''s body. Let those who have completed the battle show their shock.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing to the fourth rank of the Tianmen realm."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing to the fifth rank of the Tianmen realm."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing to the sixth rank of the Tianmen realm."


    Three familiar system prompts sounded one after another, causing Xu Haotian''s face to show an unpredictable smile. The eyes of the surrounding powerful men and soldiers showed a deep admiration.


    Xu Haotian had more than one record of advancement during the war. But every time it brings a different feeling to everyone.


    "What, what are you talking about? Xu Haotian killed more than 80 princes. It''s impossible, Xu Haotian is crazy. That''s more than 80 future kings. Isn''t Xu Haotian afraid to offend the public?"


    In the imperial capital, Situ Shanghong stood up from the throne and looked at the messenger in shock. The stormy sea has turned up in my heart.


    But after another thought, I became happy again. Someone''s trouble with Xu Haotian, isn''t it exactly what he is happy to see. All you have to do is sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. Maybe I can be a cardinal.


    Situ Shanghong thought crookedly, with a strange smile on his face.

 Chapter 325： : The Horror of His Majesty Haotian

    "It''s so bold, Xu Haotian, Xu Haotian, you actually killed my son, you let me lose a good prince, I will kill you!"


    "Asshole, how dare you kill my eldest prince. It''s just a bit of ambition, Xu Haotian, I want you to die!"


    "Ah, I''m so annoyed, I''m just such a son, it doesn''t matter who I am, but to whom is this huge legacy passed on, Xu Haotian, I hate you!"


    "This Xu Haotian is really bold, he actually killed more than 80 princes in one breath. Isn''t this looking for death?"


    "Xu Haotian is angered. I think he is going to die this time."


    "That might be the case. If you know that his subordinates are powerful, you may not be afraid of those dozens of countries."


    "Anyway, Xu Haotian is not wise this time."


    Xu Haotian killed more than 80 princes, like a hurricane, quickly blowing to every corner of the empire. All the monks and the people were in an uproar.


    They all feel that Xu Haotian has caused a disaster this time. Everyone regretted Xu Haotian, and at the same time became a bystander. Let''s see how Xu Haotian will pass this level and whether he can pass.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Wrath of the Hundred Nations. Task details: Because the host killed the future monarch of the Hundred Nations. The current king of the Hundred Nations was furious. To form an alliance, send troops to attack the newly established country of the host."


    "If the host can successfully crush the Allied Forces of the Hundred Nations and dampen its spirit. The system will reward the host with the chance to call the super strong. One chance to call the super strong. One chance to call the super strong at random. Three random draws ."


    "*, these guys are looking for a back account. A hundred countries have united to bully me. What a real group of hypocrites. But Xu Haotian is not afraid of this. The more they are, the more they can make me grow. The sooner. I wish they could find something more."


    "All the soldiers set off to get me the Boer country quickly. Let me see those terrible countries, I''m not that easy to provoke me."


    Before sunset, Xu Haotian led his army to finally reach the Black Bear Pass, the number one pass in the Boer country.


    What happened after that was not unexpected. Xu Haotian didn''t take much effort to open the Black Bear Pass.


    After resting in the Black Bear Pass for one night, the army headed straight to the capital of Boer.


    At the same time, in the capital of the Boer kingdom, in the palace, King Ruifeng of Boer looked pale at the ministers standing above the court, his lips were purple and his body trembled, not knowing what to do.


    "The emperor, or else, let''s learn from Yuxi Kingdom, let''s surrender."


    At this moment, a courtier spoke carefully.


    "Surrender? Didn''t I betray my ancestors. I am a treason!"


    Ruifeng stood up tremblingly and said in pain.


    "Your Majesty, it''s better to die than to live. After all, there is nothing left after death."


    The status of the old man is obviously not low, and other courtiers are not even daring to breathe with their heads down at this time, only this old saying is earnestly persuaded.


    "Is it the only way for a widow to surrender. You see that I unite with other countries to fight against Xu Haotian, this method is good."


    "My Majesty, do you think it is too late for us to find foreign aid? I am afraid that we will all be destroyed by Xu Haotian before the envoys leave the city. Surrender, at least one life can be saved."


    "Hahaha, what are you talking about for the sake of me, for the royal family. In fact, it is for your own lives. Sad!"

 Chapter 326： : Chang Hao

    It doesn''t matter, if you marry your father or mother, you will take care of yourself. I don''t blame you. Uncle Guo, preach the decree for me, open the city gate tomorrow, and all the civil and military officials will leave the city to prepare for the arrival of His Majesty Haotian. "


    "The ministers follow the decree."


    Host: Xu Haotian


    Race: Human


    Bloodline: Ape and Sky Beast Bloodline


    Lucky Level: Sixth Rank of Tianmen Realm


    Techniques: Immortal zombie technique (low-level heavenly), Taiyi magic solution (prime ancient method), nine changes of gods and demons (intermediate-level heavenly)


    Supernatural powers: zombie fist, great movement of the universe, six veins magic sword, overlord spear, ten squares of thick soil, strong bull body, sky thunder transformation, dragon soul transformation, seventy-two spells of earth evil.


    Magic weapon: Shaking the sky spear (the top rank). Purple Ribbon Xianyi (the upper rank of heavenly rank) Zhuxian''s four swords (the upper rank of heavenly rank) Taixu Shenjia (artifact)


    Intelligence: 150


    Super Power: Bai Suzhen (first rank of the noble state), Zixia Fairy (ninth rank of the noble state), Nine Spirit Yuansheng (third rank of the imperial state), Bigan (third rank of the king state), Li Kui (early stage of the heavenly fairyland) Zhuzi Zhen (third-rank of the noble state) Huang Feihu (seventh rank of the king) urge the judge (the fifth rank of the noble state) black and white impermanence (fourth rank of the noble state) Qiu Buyi (third rank of the king-state) Hong Daquan (fourth rank of the Tianmen state)


    Zhao Yun (Early Stage of Heavenly Wonderland)


    Lv Bu (Late Stage of Heavenly Wonderland) Jin Dasheng (Seventh-Rank of Exalted Realm) Second General Humha (Ninth-Rank of Exalted Realm) Huang Tianhua (Second Stage of Holy Realm)


    Fuhu Arhat (Second Stage of Holy Stage)


    Dragon Arhat (Second Stage of the Holy Realm)


    Yuan Hong (Middle Stage of Heavenly Wonderland)


    Yang Jian (Seventh-Rank in the Sacred Stage) Jiang Taigong (Fourth-Rank in the Exalted Stage) Chongming Bird (Ninth-Rank in the Exalted Stage) Tuxing Sun (Peak of the Noble Stage) Wu Gang (Ninth-Rank in the Sacred Stage) Yang Zhi (Sacred Stage) First grade) Nezha (fourth grade of the imperial realm) Yang Xian (ninth grade of the holy realm) Huaguang the Great (first grade of the emperor realm)


    Emperor Zhenwu (ninth stage of the imperial stage) Wu Long (fourth stage of the sacred stage) Qinglong (first stage of the imperial stage) Ge Hong (first stage of the imperial stage) Han Xin (seven stage stage of the sacred stage) Luo Cheng (ninth stage of the sacred stage)


    Venerable Bindu Luo Ba Luo Fallen Pavilion-Sitting Deer Arhat, (First Grade of Emperor Level).


    Canogadai sacred Venerable-Huanxi Luohan, (the second stage of the Emperor-level realm).


    Venerable Nuoga Balitua-the Arhat, (Imperial Stage 1st Grade)


    Venerable Supin Tuo-Tota Luohan, (third rank of the Emperor-level realm)


    Venerable Nuoqianluo����Sitting Arhat, (First Grade of Emperor Level)


    Corps: San Xiu Corps, Monkey Corps, Qin Army, Yue Family Army


    Good luck value: 730 million value.


    Looking at his attribute list, Xu Haotian showed a bright smile on his face. Everything is steadily rising.


    However, with the improvement of the cultivation level, now I am thinking of shaping a strong person, do not even think about it without a billion good luck value. Of course, there is hope to have motivation. With one''s current status, it doesn''t seem to be difficult to accumulate one billion good luck.


    "The system now summons the super strong for me. Let''s choose selective summon first."


    On the marching road, Xu Haotian sat comfortably in the cart and began to summon the super power. Now he has four legions in his hands. And Qin Jun just heard the news that the six places have returned to the territory of the Haotian Kingdom. At this time, Qin Jun was resting in six places, waiting for Xu Haotian''s next order.


    Out of multiple considerations, Xu Haotian decided not to retain the right to summon and use it all.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Chang Hao, one of the Seven Sages of Meishan. From "Feng Shen Yanyi"


    "Haha, whoever really wants to come will come. It seems that Meishan Saints are expected to be gathered this time. At that time, the seven brothers will join hands, who can do nothing."

 Chapter 327： : Dai Li

    The character in the novel "The Romance of the Gods", one of the Meishan Seven Monsters, is a snake spirit who is good at using poisonous smoke to attack the enemy. Later, he was killed by Yang Jian, and Jiang Ziya named him anvil star. Regarding Chang Hao��s description, there are poems in the novel as evidence:


    The black mist covers the world, and the body is like snow practicing demons.


    The divine light is shining and fierce, long and Meishan is the old home.


    "Good guy, you are worthy of being the Meishan Seven Monsters, they are extraordinary. Bring up the list of Chang Hao''s personal attributes."


    Chang Hao: From "Feng Shen Yanyi"


    Race: Snake


    Supernatural powers: The original body exhales poisonous gas in the black mist


    Original: White Python


    Magic weapon: spear


    Method: Viper Dafa


    Level: Seventh Stage of the Holy Realm


    Loyalty: 77/100


    "It seems that the cultivation bases of the Seven Sages of Meishan are relatively close. If this is the case, I am shaping, then the seven heavenly fairyland cultivators will not run away. At that time, his strength will grow at a geometric speed. Then the unification of the Xuanwu Kingdom will no longer be an unattainable dream."


    "The system assigns me a sexual summon of Meishan Sheng, the last Dai Li."


    "Ding! The system is summoning the super strong Dai Li for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Dai Li. From "Fengshen Kingdom"


    Dai Li, the character in "The Romance of the Conferred God", the dog monster in the Seven Sages of Meishan, together with other brothers resisted Zhou Jun, made a piece of dog treasure in his belly, shaped like a red bead, even Nezha couldn''t stand it. As a result, Yang Jian Sacrifice the Xiaotian Dog, bit Dai Li in one bite, took a knife in his hand, and swung it under the horse. Jiang Ziya made Qishan a **** and named it a barren star.


    Dai Li


    : From "Feng Shen Yanyi"


    Supernatural powers: vomiting a red bead at the mouth hurts people with a hundred steps


    Race: Dog Race


    Method: Tengu Divine Art


    Level: Sixth Stage of the Holy Realm


    Loyalty: 92/100


    "As a result, the seven sages of Meishan gathered together. Just waiting for me to shape the strong again, and shape them all again, when that time, who can stop my footsteps."


    "Your Majesty, we have reached the capital of Boer. But we did not encounter the slightest resistance. The reason is that the King of Boer led all his ministers to surrender to your Majesty. In other words, we took the Boer nation without a single soldier. ."


    On this day, Xu Haotian was practicing in the cart, but was interrupted by Bigan''s voice.


    Xu Haotian slowly opened his eyes, a glimmer of light in his eyes flashed away. He can feel that his cultivation has improved a lot.


    "In addition, the King of Boer has offered a treasure of the country, please look at it."


    Before Xu Haotian could answer, Bigan handed Xu Haotian a black brocade box.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly, and felt a little strange inside his body. Without looking at it, Xu Haotian already knew what was inside the brocade box.


    "However, your Majesty, Qin, which is adjacent to Boer, and the neighboring Wanbang and other eight nations have formed a coalition and have already arrived outside the city.


    "**, the Eight-Power Allied Forces, I am not the Old Summer Palace."


    "It''s okay, General Wang Jian is already on his way."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and said indifferently. His face showed great confidence.


    "Your Majesty, they are the Allied Forces of the Eight Nations. The number of troops exceeds 600,000. General Wang and Lao have only 300,000 troops under his hands. The situation where the enemy is overwhelmed with one another is very detrimental to us."


    "It''s okay, but I have more than this army. Bigan, you''ll know by then."


    Xu Haotian pretended to be mysterious and smiled slightly. He began to close his eyes and rest up.


    Bi Gan didn''t know where Xu Haotian''s confidence came from. However, out of trust in Xu Haotian, Bi Gan heaved a sigh of relief. He doesn''t know how this trust is generated.


    "Xu Haotian, get out for this king quickly and die."

 Chapter 328： : The Eight-Power Allied Forces

    At this moment, there was a loud cry from outside the city. To make Xu Jiajun on the city wall feel terrified, it is true that the outside of the city at this time has become a sea of ??people. Six hundred thousand and eight-nation coalition forces crushed the border and besieged the capital of Boer.


    Xu Haotian is like a bird in a birdcage, it is impossible to fly away.


    "Your Majesty is guilty of public anger."


    "The Eight-Power Allied Forces, a 600,000 army, even if it is pressed, it can crush the city. With our strength, it is not enough for people to stuff their teeth."


    "Your Majesty is thinking of a way, isn''t it a dead end if you continue like this."


    "Could it be that God never destroys my Boer country, I really hope they can come in."


    Standing on the wall of the city, Ruifeng looked at the dense and murderous Eight-Power Allied Forces, and his heart was not only brilliant.


    Xu Haotian took square steps in his spare time, step by step to the wall. When he saw the scene outside the city, even if he was mentally prepared, he was not only shocked, the battle was really too bad.


    But the thought of someone coming, even if he shuddered, he just disappeared in a flash.


    "Hey, Xu Haotian has kind of you to come out and use your energy to kill my son. Being a tortoise is not like your arrogant character."


    As the so-called enemy meets extremely jealous. Below the city, a middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe saw Xu Haotian''s figure appear on the city wall, his eyes were suddenly red. Screaming loudly. Seeing that, it seemed that Xu Hao would naturally tear up his hatred.


    "What kind of blind pp, come and kill me if you have the ability to kill me!"


    Xu Haotian sneered, and he had never been afraid of anyone.


    "Ah, I''m so angry, Xu Haotian will come out soon to die. I want to massacre the city!"


    This person was obviously anxious by Xu Hao''s weather. He even used magic power to spread the voice. The sound shook the whole city. The faces of the people in the city changed drastically, and they were worried.


    For them, it doesn''t matter who is the king, what matters is being able to survive. If people outside the city slaughter the city, wouldn''t they have no way to survive?


    Xu Haotian calmly stared at the almost crazy king under the city. It''s like an audience condescendingly watching a clown''s performance.


    "Hey, who dares to hurt my majesty, pass my Yue Fei level first. Don''t worry, your majesty, the Yue family army will come!"


    With a loud shout, it suddenly exploded from behind the Eight-Power Allied Forces. The shock made everyone''s eardrums on the wall sore. This is the case in the city, not to mention the city. There were countless deaths and injuries.


    At the same time, I saw the Eight-Power Allied Forces behind, suddenly dusty, with great momentum as well. As if to pierce the sky.


    From a distance, a white-robed general led a gleaming silver army, flying fiercely from the dust and smoke.


    The leader of a general, with silver helmet and silver armor, looks majestic and brave. At this moment, he held a silver-white spear high, and his long hair fluttered in the wind, roaring like Hong Zhong: "The whole army is attacking, and the target is the Eight-Nation Alliance."


    As soon as the words fell, thousands of armies launched a charge against the huge Eight-Nation Alliance like a silver wave.


    "Haha, look, my reinforcements are here. Don''t think they have only three thousand, but each of them is a powerful person above the tier level. It is not an exaggeration to describe an enemy thousand. Eight Kingdoms Allied forces, what''s wrong with the so-called 600,000. It''s just a mob."


    All the powerhouses standing on the city wall, including Lu Bu, who had become Xu Haotian''s number one powerhouse, showed an incredible look.


    Each of them is a person with a cultivation base that can reach the sky, and such a small distance does not hinder them at all. So see the distant scenes really.

 Chapter 329： : Taibaijinxing

    It''s because of the truthfulness that he was shocked. I couldn''t understand how Xu Haotian recruited such a magical army. Although this group of troops is only three thousand in number, it can outsmart an army of six hundred thousand. It''s not apt to describe it as an army of gods.


    This magical army rushed into the flock like a tiger, causing the flock to run wildly around.


    But the 600,000 army stood together and it was already very crowded. Hide, can''t avoid it at all. Instead, they stepped on each other. Suddenly, the Allied Forces of the Eight Powers fell into pieces and died in pieces. Let the marshals of the commanding troops horrified.


    "Your Majesty, where did this strange army come from? How about surrendering them. If your Majesty gets this army, it will be even more powerful!"


    Li Kui''s thud, walked up the city wall, his eyes fiery looking towards the battle in the distance. Said excitedly.


    "Iron Bull, there is no need for your majesty to surrender. This army is here to join your majesty. Your vision will soon become a reality."


    "Haha, that''s great. Let me just say, how can such a powerful army make him fall into the arms of other families. Now in this world, only our Majesty Haotian can have them."


    "You gangster, how does this mouth look like drinking honey. It''s too sweet."


    Xu Haotian glanced back at Li Kui and scolded with a smile.


    Hehe, Li Kui saw this, scratching his millstone-like head with his big fan-like hand, and smirked.


    "The system summons me super strong randomly."


    There is also a chance to randomly summon the super strong in the hand. Taking advantage of this meeting, use this opportunity.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Taibai Jinxing from "Myths and Legends""


    "Taibai Jinxing, old official, this is the only deity in Journey to the West who has not had any conflict with Monkey King. Not only is he a good old man, but also in terms of intelligence, he is not better, Jiang Ziya is inferior. It is true that this strong man summons Quite satisfactory."


    Taibai Jinxing is one of the most famous gods in Chinese folk beliefs and Taoist gods. It has a great influence among ordinary people. Nowadays, people know him as an old man with gray hair and kind expression.


    He is loyal and kind, and his main position is the special envoy of the Jade Emperor, responsible for conveying various orders, so he is loved by people.


    In my country''s native religion��Taoism, Taibai Jinxing is one of the core members, and its status is only under the Sanqing (Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun). He looks like an old deity with a childlike face and hefare. He is often called by the Jade Emperor to supervise the good and evil in the world.


    In Chinese classical novels, the legendary stories of Taibai Jinxing have appeared many times, which shows his popularity. In the popular "Journey to the West", Taibai Jinxing is a good old man who has dealt with Monkey King many times.


    "Take a look at the old man''s attribute list."


    Taibai Venus: From "Myths and Legends"


    Race: Protoss


    Position: Inspector of the West


    Magic weapon: ten thousand silver wire whisk


    Gongfa: Heaven and Earth Divine Law


    Level: Mid-term of Wonderland


    Loyalty: 91/100


    "I''ll go, and I will be directly among the masters. And I am ranked second. It is worthy of being the celebrity next to the Jade Emperor. The chores before and after the run were not in vain. I was not exhausted."


    "Haha, the Yue family army is here, so don''t wait for unnecessary resistance. Hurry up and surrender, otherwise you will kill you."


    In this effort, the Yue Family Army led by Yue Fei forcibly divided the 600,000 army into two sections. The entire middle area has been crossed by Yue Jiajun.


    "Chen Yuefei pays homage to His Majesty Haotian. Today, Chen sent three thousand cavalry to join him."

 Chapter 330： : Emperor Haotian

    At this moment, he rode a tall horse and came under the city wall, and immediately sat a middle-aged general with a silver helmet and a spear.


    This man looks majestic and majestic. At first glance, he is a battle-tested veteran.


    "Hahaha, General Yue, with you and the Yue family army joining, it''s like the emperor has an extra arm."


    Standing on the city wall, Xu Haotian said loudly to Yue Fei under the city with a smile on his face.


    "It''s still the same sentence over and over again, can''t your majesty change something new?"


    Li Kui murmured carefully. Xu Haotian''s smile was stagnant, and he looked back at Li Kui fiercely. Then he faced the city again, with the same smile.


    "Labor and capital are big-faced, how to drop it!"


    "Your Majesty, watch me take down these mobs, just as Yue Fei''s gift to you."


    After Yue Fei said, he turned and left.


    "Your Majesty is in no rush, Wang Jian is here too!"


    At this moment, the left wing of the Eight-Power Allied Forces suddenly appeared densely packed with soldiers, and they were instantly shattered by the newly emerging army.


    "Haha, this is an army trained by a general that is so swift and violent, I must make friends with you, Pharaoh."


    "Haha, this old general must be the old general Wang Jian under your majesty. Under Yue Fei, he led three thousand Yue family troops to join Haotian to help your majesty achieve great deeds."


    "Brother''s choice is an extremely correct thing. Okay, let''s clean up the choppy first, and then talk about it for three days and three nights."


    "Haha, then we''re all set."


    Two generals who have been famous for a long time, although they are far apart. But with their cultivation bases, talking to each other is fine.


    "These two guys really cherish each other!"


    Xu Haotian smiled and looked at the scene below the city, completely relieved.


    For Xu Haotian, more exchanges between the generals are still happy to see results.


    "Xu Haotian, what are you doing, are you trying to kill us?"


    "Xu Haotian, you can''t kill us, we are the body of ten thousand gold. You can''t kill."


    "Xu Haotian quickly let us go, otherwise you will be wiped out."


    With the joining of the Qin Army, the Eight-Nation Alliance, which was already distracted, collapsed instantly.


    Dead to death, escape to escape. What''s more, he turned back on the spot and surrendered Xu Haotian. Let the leading kings of the eight kingdoms be terrified.


    They would never have thought that it was something that was a tenable one, but in the end it became like this.


    Watching the number of soldiers around them decrease one by one, the hearts of the kings sank to the bottom.


    "Hmph, in your eyes, you are only allowed to kill, but you are not allowed to resist. This is really unreasonable! Remember, the one who killed you is me, Xu Haotian, Emperor Haotian!"


    Xu Haotian snorted heavily, then shook his backhand, and the Sky Shaking Gun appeared in his hand with a flash of silver light.


    After that, he dragged the silver spear, jumped down the city, and went straight to kill the king of the eight kingdoms.


    In the next moment, Xu Haotian rushed to a lone wolf and instantly rushed into the king, killing all quarters.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission. Wrath of the Hundred Nations. The task details: Because the host killed the future monarch of the Hundred Nations. The current king of the Hundred Nations was furious. To form an alliance, send troops to attack the newly established country of the host."


    "If the host can successfully crush the Allied Forces of the Hundred Nations and dampen its spirit. The system will reward the host with the chance to call the super strong. One chance to call the super strong. One chance to call the super strong at random. Three random draws ."


    With the last shot outrageously fired, the last king died. At this time, the system prompt sounded.

 Chapter 331： : The bitterness of Linghu Shanlan

    "That''s it, what a special army of a hundred nations is a mob."


    After Xu Haotian muttered a few words to himself, he flew back to the city wall.


    "Tuxing grandson, Huang Tianhua, Yang Zhi, and you three along with Xu Jiajun continue to conquer the neighboring countries of Boer. Be sure to return triumphantly before the emperor ascended the throne.


    In the Boer State Palace, Xu Haotian occupied the throne, and Xu Jiajun gave the next order to the three of them.


    "The ministers are waiting for orders!"


    The three of Huang Tianhua gladly took their orders. As Xu Haotian has more and more powerful people around him, those who have defected earlier are desperate, always looking for a chance to prove their worth. Therefore, the three of them were named by Xu Haotian, so forget the joy in their hearts.


    "Emperor Huaguang, Zhu Zizhen, Jin Dasheng, the three of you will immediately accompany the Qin army to conquer other countries. The faster the time, the better."


    "The ministers are waiting for orders!"


    The three of them also bowed and replied happily.


    "Qiu Buyi, humha, second general, black and white impermanence, you stay here for the time being to cooperate with Hong Daquan and completely subdue the Boer country."


    "The rest of the strong will accompany me to Yulin country. Conquer the last country. General Yue''s Yue family army will go with me."


    "The ministers are waiting for orders!"


    As orders were issued, a new journey was about to begin.


    "I said Yu Lao, where are we going to intercept Xu Haotian, it''s been four or five days. Why not take a break."


    At this time, on the official road leading to Yulin Kingdom, dozens of people were riding high-headed horses, running forward in the dust.


    At this moment, a young man said bitterly on the horse running ahead.


    And on a horse behind him, a woman in a white skirt was walking silently.


    If Xu Haotian did this again at this time, he would definitely recognize this woman. This woman is no one else, but the woman Linghu Shanlan who has disappeared for a while.


    "Have a fart, the front is about to reach the border of Yulin Kingdom. If we want to kill Xu Haotian, we must rush to Yulin Kingdom. Because Xu Haotian''s next goal is Yulin Kingdom."


    A gray-haired old man running in front of the young man looked back at the young man viciously, and said angrily.


    "So then don''t rest. Hurry up."


    As soon as the youth heard this, a strong fierce light appeared in his eyes. Linghu Shanlan, who followed behind him, had mixed emotions such as worry and struggle in his eyes.


    "Shan Lan, if you want to become a saint above tens of thousands of people, you must cut off the roots of love. And killing Xu Haotian is the only way. So you don''t have the benevolence of a woman. You know, we Cangming Saint Religion is one of the best sects in the land of falling dragons. Once you become a saint, you will be admired by thousands of people. You have to think about it."


    In the team, an old man with a profound cultivation base said to Linghu Shanlan with a bitter expression somewhat meaningfully. After speaking, she took a deep look at the woman.


    "Xu Haotian, did I harm you? But being emotional with you is something I never thought of. Is this my fault? But don''t worry, if you die this time, I will too Come with you."


    Linghu Shanlan looked melancholy. Before meeting Xu Haotian, there was only Shengjiao in her world. I want to do my best for the development and growth of Shengjiao.


    However, since Xu Haotian broke into her heart, her heart was no longer peaceful. Whether traveling or sleeping, Xu Haotian''s shadow follows. In the end, it affected the progress of the cultivation base. Even stagnated.

 Chapter 332： : Assassination from Cangming Sacred Church

    This matter finally attracted the attention of the senior officials of Shengjiao. However, Linghu Shanlan couldn''t imagine the development of things up to now. So that in the end, he couldn''t influence the decision of the high-level Shengjiao at all. Only like a puppet, at the mercy of others.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. The wrath of the Cangming Saint Cult. The host will encounter an assassination from the Cangming Saint Cult of the Land of Fallen Dragon on the way to Yulin Kingdom. If the host successfully escapes the opponent''s kill, it will be killed instead. The system specially rewards the host with an opportunity to selectively summon the super strong. A random chance to summon the super strong. A random draw."


    Yo, isn''t this the sect of that girl in Shanlan? Why are they killing themselves? It''s really inexplicable. It''s almost full. But since they are vying to give me the task. Then I will accept it all. I, Xu Haotian, have never been polite about this.


    "The assassination of Cangming Shengjiao is a bit strange!"


    Xu Haotian thought to himself.


    "What''s the matter, don''t care about him, the soldiers are here to cover the water and earth, afraid of what he will do. However, I don''t know what happened to that girl Shanlan."


    "Your Majesty, there are strong people in the fairyland ahead blocking the way. Looking at their posture, it seems that they are coming towards us.


    On this day, the army was moving forward, and suddenly Lu Bu frowned and told Xu Haotian.


    "Your Majesty, it is worth mentioning that among the group of people blocking the way, there is an old acquaintance of you. But looking at her situation, it seems to be coerced."


    At this time, Yuan Hong laughed and came to Xu Haotian''s side and said.


    "Old acquaintance? Do you know who it is?"


    "Xu Haotian, you little bastard, get out for the old man quickly."


    Xu Haotian turned his head in confusion and asked. But at this moment, an angry voice came into his ears. He couldn''t help but look up.


    On the official road ahead, a group of monks wearing pale yellow robes were staring at Xu Haotian and the others unkindly.


    What surprised Xu Haotian was that the only woman in this group was Linghu Shanlan. Presumably, the old acquaintance Yuan Hong mentioned earlier should be this woman.


    "Yeah, who should I be? It turned out to be the beauty of Shanlan, I don''t know what strange wind brought you here."


    Xu Haotian didn''t pay attention to the sound just now. He whistled at Linghu Shanlan, and then said jokingly.


    "Bold, Xu Haotian, Linghu Shanlan, are my master sister of Cangming Shengjiao., I teach the future saint woman, and want to take over the existence of the leader. You stinky rascal can''t talk about it."


    Before Linghu Shanlan could speak, a young man standing next to him roared.


    "Don''t be so blind, my majesty is talking to his princess, whatever you do. Believe it or not, I killed you with one shot."


    Nezha jumped out and pointed at the young man and shouted. At the same time, with a flick of the red spear, a wave of fire went straight to the opponent.


    As the two sides were so close, Nezha''s shot was lightning fast. The young man''s cultivation is low. Before he could react, he was instantly overwhelmed by the fire waves from the red tassel gun.


    When Linghu Shanlan and the others reacted, the young man had turned into a pile of fly ash.


    "Xu Haotian are you dying?"


    Linghu Shanlan had been confused by the scene in front of him. She would never have thought that Xu Haotian would just do it. Courage is not small. But isn''t he afraid of causing serious disaster to himself?


    "Would you let me go if I didn''t kill him? Don''t tell me that you are stuck in the road and come to talk to me."


    Xu Haotian shook his head indifferently, and said calmly.

 Chapter 333： : So shameful

    "Yes, we are here to kill you. I wanted you to leave the world decently. And to open up your family and subordinates. After all, our sect is not a sect that kills innocent people. However, now the old man has decided , Let you enjoy all the torture in the world, and die slowly."


    Although this old man looked like a fairy tale. But at this time, his eyes were full of evil, and he gritted his teeth. It seems that Xu Hao will eat.


    "The elder, don''t want him, what is wrong with Xu Haotian. It is the disciple''s fault. Everything is caused by the disciple. The disciple is willing to apologize with death. I beg you to spare Xu Haotian."


    At this moment, Linghu Shanlan could no longer hold back his throbbing heart. She found that she really fell in love with Xu Haotian. What saint, what is above the leader. That''s all imaginary. Only true love lasts forever in this world.


    At this moment, she had to sacrifice herself in exchange for Xu Haotian''s life.


    "Shan Lan, Xu Haotian must die today. No one can stop me. I want to avenge Fengqin."


    The old man pushed Linghu Shanlan away and walked towards Xu Haotian.


    "It seems that something is wrong. This old man wants to pick the rhythm of things! Isn''t that little Nizi falling in love with herself?"


    Xu Haotian ignored the angry old man, he really didn''t care about the midst of a heavenly fairyland. Instead, he looked at Linghu Shanlan, who was covering his mouth and crying bitterly.


    "Xu Haotian, I am in love with you. Unforgettable love."


    Linghu Shanlan looked at Xu Haotian''s gaze. The words spoken gave everyone present a clear look.


    "Shan Lan, it''s your right to love me, what did that old guy follow?"


    Xu Haotian asked gently.


    "But I am the future holy virgin of Cangming Shengjiao. It is a holy existence above the leader. Marriage is not allowed. Therefore, they want to kill you and cut off my thoughts. Only today is the trip possible. ."


    "It''s all my fault, I hurt you. But don''t worry, I will follow you when you die. I know you hate me. But I will follow you. Even if I am a maid, I am willing."


    Linghu Shanlan said emotionally.


    "Silly girl, what a death. If you want to be with me for a long time, don''t say these unlucky words. Because he will die."


    Xu Haotian pointed to the old man who was about to walk soon, and said lightly.


    "Bong first, **** him! Don''t show mercy."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he ignored the old man who wanted to kill with his eyes. He strode towards Linghu Shanlan.


    Along the way, the monks of Cangming Shengjia tried to stop them, but they were all killed by Nezha Yuan Hong one by one.


    what!


    Xu---hao---God, you---dare, dare to kill me?


    Boom!


    When Xu Haotian approached Linghu Shanlan, the old man''s screams came from behind him.


    He looked at the spear that had been pierced into his heart in disbelief, and then glanced hard at Lu Bu who sneered again and again. I was shocked. Even the intestines are regretful.


    "Hey, I knew that Xu Haotian was so against the sky, why did I volunteer to go to this muddy water? I really lost my wife and broke down."


    Thinking quickly in my mind. The person fell to the ground with a bang. Do not look down.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Linghu Shanlan saw that the old man was assassinated by the opponent without even a single move. The shock in my heart cannot be described in words.


    She was so shocked that she was about to open her mouth and shout, but her little mouth was blocked aggressively. The next moment, she was completely stunned.


    Because it was not someone else who blocked her mouth, it was Xu Haotian. What''s even more exaggerated is that Xu Haotian gagged her mouth with his mouth.


    mouth to mouth! Isn''t that a kiss! Damn, what a shame! So comfortable too!


    As a result, Linghu Shanlan sank.

 Chapter 334： : Resurrect the Soul of the First Domain Lord

    "Xu Lang, promise me, don��t be the enemy of the holy religion when it is not a last resort. Because the holy religion is not generally strong. Although your strength is also very strong. Compared with the holy religion, it is like an ant shake Like so."


    Lying halfway in Xu Haotian''s arms, Linghu Shanlan was happy. She thinks she is the happiest woman in the world.


    All saints and saints were discarded by her. At this moment, she made the most important decision in her life, marrying Xu Haotian. Be his bride and stay with him all his life.


    "Relax, little girl. As long as they don''t provoke me, I won''t pay attention to them. But if they want to die, I won''t be soft. You are my woman, no longer a saint. Don''t you know the three obedience to the four virtues? ?"


    Xu Haotian stroked Linghu Shanlan''s hair affectionately, and said awe-inspiringly.


    "Yes, my husband, the slave family obeyed. Shan Lan will be yours from now on. Everything is naturally based on you."


    Linghu Shanlan didn''t expect things to end in this way. Not only did she not die for Xu Haotian. Instead, they came together with Xu Haotian dramatically. At this moment, he felt that he was the happiest woman in the world.


    "It''s about the same. Remember that you are my woman now. No one can control you without my consent. You are included. Do you know? My concubine."


    "The emperor''s holy life."


    Although Linghu Shanlan still had concerns about betraying the Holy Religion. But thinking of the strength of his own man. Just rest assured.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest. The anger of Cangming Saint Cult. Task details: Because the host crushed the great plan of Cangming Saint Cang to make Fox Shanlan a holy virgin. The contemporary leader is very angry. He vowed to kill the host to vent his anger. At the same time. The rebellious Linghu Shanlan will be executed."


    "If the host succeeds in evading anger from the Cangming Saint Cult. At the same time, the strength of the teaching is greatly weakened. The system will reward the host with a chance to summon a super legion. A chance to call a super strong by a designated sex. A random lottery."


    "**, I will know so soon. The ears are pretty good. But what about it, I am afraid you will not be called Xu Haotian. Just come. I will charge as much as you come."


    Xu Haotian is enjoying the beauty in her arms. At this time, the system prompt sounded in his head.


    "Master, as expected, Yulin Kingdom did not have any resistance, and also offered treasure to surrender."


    Three days later, Xu Haotian was cultivating in the cart, and the voice of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng heard.


    "Well, leave the treasure behind, and then you go to prepare for the palace, I will assign manpower, and then go home. I want to start the ceremony of ascension."


    "Respect, Master!"


    When Jiuling heard this, his eyes suddenly ejaculated. He has been waiting for Xu Haotian to ascend the throne and proclaim the emperor for a long time. Today this sentence finally came out from Xu Haotian''s mouth.


    "Mr. Southern Territory First Domain Master, I have now found the fourth Soul Divide. What should I do next?"


    In the dead of night, after Xu Haotian settled down in Linghu Shanlan, he returned to his bedroom.


    Although Xu Haotian wanted to eat this chick now. And Linghu Shanlan would not object to Xu Haotian doing so. But a long time ago, he promised Bai Suzhen that it would be given to her for the first time.


    In this way, he could only force himself to restrain something that was about to move, and began to continue to merge the Southern Region''s first domain master soul.


    Fusion of the main soul is not just for the task of triggering. Also verify, the benefits of the soul of the domain master. It is not an exaggeration to describe Xu Haotian at this moment as being unprofitable.


    "Southern Territory will last forever!"

 Chapter 335： : Bloodline of Gu Yi Demon God

    "This is my last soul. With him, I can resurrect my soul."


    The voice of the soul of the first domain master in the Southern Territory just fell, and then an extremely familiar scene appeared in front of Xu Haotian again.


    When all this was over, a stalwart, tall and tall figure appeared in front of Xu Haotian.


    This is a handsome man with a pair of eyes as deep as the sea. He was wearing a silver-white python robe, a high crown on his head, and cloud boots on his feet. The whole person feels ethereal.


    At the same time, a stunning long sword was quietly suspended beside him, giving this soul a more magical charm.


    Suddenly, the soul of the Southern Territory''s first domain master suddenly flashed and appeared in front of Xu Haotian. Then he slowly melted into Xu Haotian''s body while Xu Haotian was stunned.


    Hum!


    Xu Haotian only felt that his head was about to burst and die. It was so painful that he roared and fainted.


    Because of Xu Haotian''s previous instructions, no matter what kind of sound appears, no one can enter his bedroom. Therefore, even though Jiuling, Yuan Hong and others felt the pain of Xu Haotian, they resisted not going in.


    It seems that many years have passed, and it seems to be only a momentary matter. Xu Haotian woke up leisurely.


    However, the next moment, he opened his eyes wide, and looked left and right unbelievably. He found that he was no longer in the royal capital of Yulin Kingdom. Instead, he came to a magnificent palace.


    What makes his scalp numb even more is that he is in a huge hall. A group of people wearing gorgeous robes and official hats were standing up one by one, speaking words that he didn''t quite understand.


    And the object of their speech was the soul who claimed to be the soul of the first domain master in the Southern Territory.


    At this time, the soul of the first domain master of the Southern Territory was wearing a golden python robe on the high hall, and its majestic appearance made Xu Haotian''s eyes bright.


    However, at the next moment, Xu Haotian was surprised to find that he seemed to have become a transparent person, and everyone here was not aware of his existence. Only the soul of the Southern Territory''s First Domain Lord smiled deeply at where he stood.


    "Emperor, Baiyu has been subdued by our Southern Region for more than half, and more than two dozen regions are struggling needlessly. But I believe that Baiyu will be conquered by the Great in the near future."


    "Southern Territory will last forever!"


    There are thousands of courtiers standing above the court. This deafening shout in unison almost didn''t make Xu Haotian collapse.


    "Hahaha, Wang Shifeng, you won''t survive that day after all. The Southern Territory is bound to perish."


    The courtiers in the palace were singing praises, but at this moment an arrogant voice came in. Then, the huge hall began to shake violently.


    "This is a great disaster for the Southern Territory. No one can escape from the Southern Territory. I am no exception."


    "You must remember that one day in the future, a young man who claims to be Xu Haotian will come here. He will lead you to reopen the Southern Territory. And the Southern Territory will really last forever."


    boom!


    A loud explosion suddenly sounded, and Xu Haotian only felt his head bang before he lost consciousness.


    When Xu Haotian shook the temple before his eyes, he was stunned. What he didn''t notice was that a drop of golden liquid melted into his body in the chaos.


    In a blink of an eye, Xu Haotian woke up again, only to find that he was back in the bedroom.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the blood of the demon **** Gu Yi (yi)."


    Suddenly, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind before he fully awake.

 Chapter 336： :inherited

    However, as soon as the system''s voice fell, he felt an unprecedented surge of power in his body. And began to spread out in the body.


    At the same time, its body surface was suddenly covered by a layer of golden flames.


    The surging power and the endless pain caused by the golden flame made him have an urge to roar.


    However, because his consciousness is extremely clear at this time. He knew that he could not make a loud noise anyway. Otherwise, all his secrets will be exposed to the public. Therefore, he bit his steel teeth and endured it.


    boom!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for breaking through the seventh rank of the Tianmen realm."


    boom!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for breaking through the eighth rank of the Tianmen realm."


    boom!


    Xu Hao''s weather rate soared. The fourth level of the Taiyi spiritual solution, the five elements are immortal.


    boom!


    Xu Hao''s weather rose again. On the fifth level of Taiyi Shenjie, Zhou Tian''s stars are fully formed.


    boom! The Taiyi God solution was completed.


    This is not over yet. Xu Haotian''s breath is still rising.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Profound Yin change, True Yang change, God of War change, Hongmeng change, Heaven demon change, Chaos change. Nine gods and demons become great.


    boom! Just after everything was over, a strange message suddenly flooded into my mind. Xu Haotian let out a painful cry and fainted again. And that golden flame also disappeared out of thin air.


    Although he felt Xu Haotian''s abnormality, and the pressure that overflowed when his cultivation base soared. However, Xu Haotian''s command was there, and no one broke in. Instead, they were all gathered at Xu Haotian''s door, eagerly anxious.


    "Your Majesty seems to be a bit horrible breaking through this time, can there be accidents!"


    Li Kui said to everyone''s heart at this time.


    "No, your Majesty is not that kind of impulsive person. I have already made a sound when I found something wrong. The reason for making such a painful noise is obviously caused by practicing some secret technique. Don''t worry about it."


    As the highest cultivation base here, Lu Bu said something that made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I don''t know what secret technique your Majesty is practicing, even I have a feeling of palpitations."


    "Your Majesty is something I can see through."


    "You said, your majesty will not be taken away by the evil demon, right?"


    Wu Gang even more absolutely, the words he said made everyone roll their eyes. If so many people can still allow the evil demon to seize the house, then they can just find a piece of tofu and kill them.


    "Ding! Complete the main quest. Resurrect the soul of the first strong man in the southern region. Because the host accidentally meets the remnant soul of the first power in the southern region who once carried a lucky compass. This remnant soul enters the host and enters a state of sleep."


    "And getting the first domain master soul of the Southern Territory will give the host great benefits. If the host resurrects the domain master soul, not only will the host''s next path be smoother. The system will also promote the host to one level. One reward A chance to shape the strong. A chance to summon the super strong at random."


    "Ding! Because the host merged with the mutant bloodline for the first time, the system rewards the host with a chance to summon a super power randomly. A chance to summon a super power selectively. A chance to draw a random lottery. A selective skill inheritance."


    "Ding! Since the host has achieved Gu Yi''s body, some functions of the system have been upgraded."


    When Xu Haotian woke up leisurely, the first sound he heard was the system prompt. And there are still three. endless good news. Xu Haotian was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 337： : Washing industry golden fire

    "** Nima! The resurrection is complete. It has exhausted the labor and capital. However, this kind of tiredness is too worthwhile. And there seems to be something strange in my mind. Many secret techniques. Haha, I found the treasure! Cough cough, don''t care about it, go out quickly. If you don''t go out again, the guys may not be able to break in."


    "Evil demon, where to run, get out quickly, no, get out of my majesty''s body quickly."


    Xu Lang, are you all right!


    Xu Haotian dragged his exhausted body to open the bedroom door, but Wu Gang jumped out the first time. Xu Haotian couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Stop calling, I am me, your majesty. I am not possessed by demons. Don''t worry."


    When Xu Haotian saw that everyone including Linghu Shanlan was guarding the door of his bedroom, a warm current flowed through his heart.


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Then everyone gathered around and asked to warm up. Linghu Shanlan got into Xu Haotian''s arms and refused to leave. There were still two strings of still tears hanging on her pretty face.


    "I accidentally realized a set of secret techniques, and the noise was a bit loud. It made everyone worried."


    Xu Haotian told a white lie. As for the soul of the Southern Territory First Domain Lord was resurrected, he did not intend to tell it. Because he has a feeling that this time he really picked up a treasure.


    "Xinye Jinhuo? What Dongdong, it seems to be very powerful."


    Xu Haotian completed the conquest of the Four Kingdoms. He decided to go home. First establish a country and then send troops to conquer those subject countries of the Xuanwu Empire. Then there is the real emperorship.


    On the way back, Xu Haotian and Linghu Shanlan were sitting in the cart. When I had nothing to do, I started to ponder the new information in my mind. As for the rewards this time, he decided to postpone the processing.


    Washing the industry''s golden fire is the most important of all the information, and it is also a spell that he can control so far.


    "System, can you give me an answer, what kind of thing is this gold fire of washing industry?"


    However, after passing through the vision just now, the soul of the first domain master seemed to fall into a deep sleep, no matter what he called, there was no answer. In desperation, he had to turn to the powerful system.


    "The Golden Fire of Washing Industry is a kind of ancient spiritual fire with great power. I have to say that the host is really lucky this time." The system even said with some emotion. Xu Haotian was amazed. He has a feeling that the system is upgraded time after time. It seems to have a trace of human emotion in it.


    "Xinye Jinhuo, also known as "the ancient fire of all spirits", is stored in the Yuxu glazed lamp, presenting a golden flame. According to legend, this fire has the ability to explore all spirits. It exists in the "Jadexu glazed lamp" in the Yuxu Palace When Yuanshi Tianzun talked about the scriptures and taught the Fa, he used lighting."


    "The washing industry gold fire that the host has now has been forged to incomparably pure by the Southern Territory First Territory Lord. It has far exceeded the flame in the Yuxu glazed lamp. To some extent, this fire has already Mutation. The most obvious manifestation is the existence of Gu Yi''s blood. As for other manifestations after mutation, the host needs to slowly discover.


    The power of this flame should be good. Otherwise, how could the first domain master of the Southern Territory rank it first in the inheritance?


    According to the system''s explanation, the power of this washing industry golden fire seems extremely terrifying. If so, I really look forward to it!


    "Gu Yi Emperor''s Fist, Gu Yi Zhou Tian''s Palm, Gu Yi Demon Sacred Body..."

 Chapter 338： : Favorite Shinto

    Xu Haotian slowly checked the memory in his mind. Gujing does not wave on his face. But my heart was gradually replaced by shock. Randomly come up with a secret technique inside, the technique will make the basalt world crazy. I will become a target of public criticism.


    My god, what does it feel like walking on thin ice. This time I really tasted it.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian checked his personal attribute list. Discover luck level, intelligence, etc.


    It has slightly increased, and not much has changed.


    However, some options were deleted, and Xu Haotian believed that it should be his own because of the higher and higher level. Besides, these options are basically useless for Xu Haotian today. So it was deleted.


    "However, there is an extra natal supernatural power, the body of the Gu Yi Demon God. Is it possible that he is already a demon now. But why hasn''t it been shown, maybe he is not qualified to be a demon."


    Xu Haotian thought for a long time before he came up with such a reason that was not a reason.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian and his party went straight to the original Profound Kingdom of Heaven.


    This time, Xu Haotian got a chance to summon the Super Legion. Three random summons. Two selective call opportunities. Five random draws. And there is a random skill inheritance.


    "System, call me the Super Legion first."


    After weighing for a moment, Xu Haotian decided to call the Super Legion first. Because he urgently needs the army now.


    "Ding! The system began to summon the super legion for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Seven Thousand Great Han Iron Army led by the parachutist Li Guang. From "


    "**, Li Guang''s army is so handsome, but this time it has made a lot of money. Parachutist Li Guang, that is a famous general of the Han Dynasty, he is not as famous as Yue Fei."


    Dahan Tiejun, Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, Li Guang, Zhao Chongguo, a series of brilliant names, all make every Chinese fascinated and make every Chinese proud. The Huns were rampant in Europe, but the Allied Forces of the Thirteen Nations could not stop them, and the Western Roman Empire quickly perished.


    Such a powerful army finally fell under the iron hoof of the Han army. The Han army is an army that maximizes the barbaric spirit of the nomads and the tactical discipline of the Han people. Severe training and excellent generals have created a strong combat effectiveness of this army.


    The Huns are called the whip of lightning by the Europeans, so if they meet the Han army! I believe they would rather meet the Huns than Wei Qing, Li Guang and others.


    The Han dynasty has existed for more than 400 years. Unlike other dynasties, even if it is at the end of its rule, its army still maintains a strong combat power. This is even more unmatched by other dynasties.


    Dahan Iron Army: Western Han Iron Army, the division of terror.


    General: Li Guang (third rank of the Holy Realm)


    Number of Legions: Seven Thousand Iron Army (Seventh-Rank in Earth-Level ------ Seven-Rank in King-Level)


    Legion attribute: kill! kill! kill!


    "It''s so handsome, with the big Han Iron Army, why don''t I worry about my grand plan!"


    Although Xu Haotian''s face was calm. But my heart was filled with excitement. Can he be upset? With such a powerful army joining, he can''t keep a low profile.


    "The system, give me the right to fuse the summoning, and fuse it into an opportunity to summon the super legion.


    "Ding! The system is fusing the summoning power for the host."


    "Ding! The system has successfully integrated the summoning power for the host to selectively summon the super legion."


    "It turned out to be a selective summoning of the Super Legion. It''s so handsome!"

 Chapter 339： : Kowloon Supreme Dark Golden Robe

    "Ding! The system is summoning a super legion for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Reimeng Mountain Raiders, from an unknown legend."


    "It''s really troublesome, even the unknown thugs have come out, and I won''t be the King of the Mountain. The system will summon the Super Legion again for me."


    "Ding! The system is resummoning the Super Legion for the host."


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned the seven thousand Eastern Jin Beifu army led by Liu Laozhi, from "


    What the hell? The Northern Army of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, this is the elite of the elite, it''s impossible!


    In the early years of Emperor Xiaowu of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Xie Xuan formed a trained army. In the second year of Taiyuan (377), due to the power of the former Qin Dynasty, the imperial court ordered a civil and military commander to rule the north.


    The imperial court worshiped General Xie Xuanjianwu and Yanzhou governor, led the Guangling Xiang and supervised the military in Jiangbei, Zhen Guangling, recruited valor, Xu (zhijingkou), Yan (zhiguangling) people enlisted in the army.


    Xie Xuan joined the army with Liu Laozhi, often leading the elite as the forward, and was always winning. In the fourth year of the Taiyuan Period, Xie Xuanjia led the governor of Xuzhou, Zhenjingkou. In the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Jingkou was called "Beifu", so this army was called Beifu soldiers.


    The Battle of Feishui was the most famous battle in ancient Chinese history, which was defeated by less and more. The 870,000 Di army was defeated by the 80,000 Beifu army. From then on, the Beifu army became famous all over the world.


    This is an elite division made up of northern farmers who fled south. Everyone has blood and deep enmity with the Wuhu. Everyone takes the restoration of rivers and mountains as their own responsibility. This army has Xie An, the most famous strategist in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and Liu Laozhi, the most famous general in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. It can be said to be an elite of the elite. Even if the ambitious Fu Jian encounters such an opponent, even if there is an army of 8.7 million How can you be undefeated.


    And these seven thousand Northern Army troops are blessed by the system. Strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. Everyone can be one enemy one hundred.


    "It''s really cool. After the seven thousand northern army has been systematically optimized and blessed, I am afraid that ordinary tiers and even the cultivators of the Tianmen realm are incomparable. Let''s take a look at the legion attributes first."


    Eastern Jin Beifu Army: Eastern Jin Xiongshi, the horror division.


    General: Liu Laozhi (Seventh Stage of the Holy Stage)


    Number of Legions: Seven thousand Eastern Jin Beifu Army (ninth rank of terrane ------ eight rank of king)


    Legion attributes: Go forward bravely.


    "The Legion has been summoned temporarily. Next, give me a random draw."


    Just this time, Xu Haotian decided to use it up, because it hadn''t been a lottery for a long time, so he became interested and decided to try his luck.


    "Ding! The system is drawing a random lottery for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing the Nine Dragon Supreme Dark Golden Robe. From "


    "What? The Jade Emperor''s Nine Dragon Supreme Dark Golden Robe, the name is too vulgar. Isn''t this robe really worn by his old man?"


    Wearing a dark golden robe of Nine Dragons Supreme, wearing blue moon boots made of silk, with an amethyst crown on his head, he is looking at the world, in the world, in the world, I dare not follow it.


    This robe is the imperial robe of the Jade Emperor, a treasure of the day after tomorrow. However, because the host''s cultivation base was too low, this robe could not be recognized as the master. Therefore, the system automatically exists in the lucky space for the host. Only when the host''s cultivation base reaches the king-level realm can he drop blood to recognize the master. However, it does not affect usual wear.


    "It''s really the jade emperor''s imperial robe, it really is a system product, there is no ordinary product."


    Although he can''t wear it now, Xu Haotian is not disappointed. Instead, they take it for granted.


    "By the way, system, what does Houtian Lingbao mean? Is it an acquired treasure?"

 Chapter 340： : Purple Thunder Heaven Level Method

    "By the way, system, what does Houtian Lingbao mean? Is it an acquired treasure?"


    The classification of treasures in the world of immortality includes magical artifacts, spiritual artifacts, fairy artifacts, and divine artifacts.


    The acquired spirit treasure, the acquired treasure, contains the holy artifacts blessed by immeasurable merits.


    Congenital Lingbao, Congenital Supreme, Chaos Lingbao, Chaos Supreme. Under normal circumstances, such treasures have autonomous consciousness. The imperial envoy can''t do without a big chance.


    In addition, there are other treasures, foreign objects and other treasures in the world. However, because the system does not have a general overview, specific answers cannot be given for the time being.


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian, now the master has gained knowledge.


    The system gave me random inheritance.


    "Ding! The system is inheriting randomly for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the thunder attribute spell, the inheritance of the purple thunder heavenly pole method. May I ask the host to inherit this technique now."


    "What a vulgar name, but it looks like a powerful one. Okay, let''s pass it on now."


    With nothing left or right, Xu Haotian decided to start inheriting this thunder attribute technique now. Right to pass the time.


    The next moment, a familiar scene appeared. Massive amounts of information surged into his mind at the speed of streamers.


    Fortunately, with Xu Haotian''s current cultivation base and powerful spiritual power, he can still accept this flow of information as usual.


    Three days later, Xu Haotian and his party finally returned to their country. It is worth mentioning that, halfway through, the Eastern Jin Beifu Army and the Western Han Iron Army joined Xu Haotian''s brigade.


    The joining of two sturdy and terrifying troops made the powerful men accompanying Xu Haotian more and more devoted. What followed was that Xu Haotian''s luck value climbed upwards at a speed of geometric times.


    Xu Haotian''s return made the Haotian Kingdom boil. What makes people even more crazy is that as soon as Xu Haotian returned to the palace, he moved down the imperial decree. Three days later, the ceremony for the founding of the new nation and the enthronement of the new emperor was held.


    In the spring of 1825 in the Yuanling Period of the Xuanwu Continent, Xu Haotian suddenly emerged and led an army to conquer the four countries. It only took less than a month to calm the four countries. In addition to the six lands in the four countries, the land of the Haotian Kingdom was successfully expanded to the size of an empire. It laid a solid foundation for the kingdom to become an empire in the future.


    "Your Majesty, please move to the Saint Cloth Workshop. Your ministers hope to make an emperor''s robe for your Majesty."


    In the newly built palace in the capital, Xu Haotian was chatting with Zixia''s little hand.


    Xu Haotian has decided to enshrine Bai Suzhen as the queen of the Haotian Kingdom, and Zixia and Linghu Shanlan as the imperial concubines. In this regard, the five beautiful women have no objections.


    And at this moment, Xu Chengfeng, who was named the palace chief by Xu Haotian, came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony and said to Xu Haotian anxiously.


    Tomorrow will ascend to the throne and become a generation of emperors. But this guy is surprisingly in no rush. If you don''t make a royal robe now, what to wear tomorrow.


    "No, I already have the emperor robe."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand slightly, and said faintly that what he was talking about was naturally the dark golden robe of Jiulong Supreme that he had drawn a few days ago.


    That is an acquired spirit treasure, tens of millions of times better than mortal fabric. Although it is still impossible to recognize the Lord with a drop of blood, it does not prevent him from wearing it.


    "Also, special envoys from more than sixty countries have come to congratulate Haotianguo on the new construction and the enthronement ceremony of his majesty. Does your majesty take time to meet them?"

 Chapter 341： : Haotian Kingdom Royal Family

    "No, I don''t bother to pay attention to some guys who tend to be inflamed. However, as a guest from afar, I will let Jiang Ziya, Taibai Jinxing, and Bigan, instead of me, come to comfort me."


    Xu Chengfeng wanted to say something but stopped. He wanted to tell Xu Haotian that those special envoys represented dozens of countries. Can they be dissatisfied with such treatment?


    But then I thought about it, now that Haotian Kingdom alone owns the land of sixteen states, far beyond any territory of the Xuanwu Empire. Comparable to an empire. With such a huge strength, it is true that the special envoys of those countries are ignored.


    "Then Your Majesty, do you have other things to prepare in advance?"


    Finally, Xu Chengfeng asked carefully again.


    "As for the status and title of the Xu family after the founding of the People��s Republic of China. I decided to enshrine the Xu family as the Haotian Kingdom. Hereditary. But there is no right of succession to the throne. Only my descendants have the right of succession. This is the principle. I will be here then. It was officially read in the hall. The reason for telling you today is that you, your father, and your ancestors will be informed. Let them have a heart to prepare. Don''t be at a loss when the time comes."


    "The old minister is here to thank your Majesty Ron."


    Xu Chengfeng did not expect that Xu Haotian would treat the Xu family like this. You know, Xu Haotian did everything by himself. Not only did the Xu family not help, but instead they had to rely on Xu Haotian''s influence to grow to the present height.


    He thought that Xu Haotian was only giving a slight reward. Even so, the Xu family would not complain at all. However, now Xu Haotian has personally rewarded the Xu family as the royal family of Haotian Kingdom. Let the Xu family stand at the highest point of all families in an instant. And it''s still unattainable height. Once this news is made known to the Xu family, it will be exciting.


    As for the right of inheritance, it should of course be inherited by the descendants of Xu Haotian. To Xu Haotian, this is the principle.


    "I don''t have to be like this for the old family. I was born in the Xu family after all. Although I am now the king of a country. But how can I forget my roots when I am a man. The Xu family has nurtured me, and I am now developed, so it is time to pay back for the family."


    Xu Haotian said with some emotion.


    The news that Xu Haotian is about to become emperor by rank is like a hurricane, raging across the country. Even the distant kingdom knew the news.


    Now, the army of Haotian Kingdom is still conquering other countries. And here Xu Haotian threatened to hold the enthronement ceremony. Let all the countries of the Xuanwu Empire be discouraged.


    This Xu Haotian is bold enough, and he has only less than a year since his debut. Actually broke the prestige. Now it is taking the place of Xuan Xuan. Even the sage of the empire could not help him.


    For the sake of their own safety, all countries had no choice but to send special envoys to participate in Xu Haotian''s enthronement ceremony.


    "Haha, great, the new emperor has finally ascended the throne. This means that the promise of a 50% nationwide tax cut has begun to be implemented."


    "His Majesty Haotian is really a Mingjun!"


    With the arrival of Xu Haotian''s enthronement, Xu Haotian''s tax reduction policy has made all the people in the city boil. People''s hearts are even more unanimous.


    The sun opened his dim sleepy eyes, and red light appeared in the horizon. After that, all rays of light bounced out in an instant, illuminating the vast earth, the birds began to sing, and a new day had arrived!


    Xu Haotian stood up from the bed, took out the dark golden robe of Nine Dragons Supreme, and asked the maid who had been waiting next to help him put it on.


    "Your Majesty, your imperial robe is very rare. It should be an extraordinary treasure!"

 Chapter 342： : Feeling

    Xu Chengfeng stood outside the door early. Today is a major event in the Haotian Kingdom, and Xu Haotian is the top priority, and he can''t be careless. As the chief of the palace, he must take care of him.


    At this time, Bai Suzhen, Zi Xia, Shen Zhen''er, Shui Miaomiao, and Linghu Shanlan arrived with five females.


    When they saw Xu Haotian''s Jiulong Supreme Dark Golden Robe, the beautiful eyes suddenly brightened.


    On the magnificent, purple-golden robe, a nine-clawed golden dragon was embroidered, hovering upward from bottom to top.


    An invisible coercion rushed toward his face, and several people were slightly surprised. Especially under Xu Haotian deliberately, this kind of coercion is even more obvious.


    The five daughters of Bai Suzhen are even more beautiful today.


    Five women, five different temperaments. Gentle, pleasant, glamorous, lovely, charming. It made Xu Haotian look enthusiastic.


    Xu Haotianqiang held back his fiery mood, and after wearing it, he led everyone out of the palace.


    Outside the palace, as soon as the hundreds of mighty and powerful imperial guards saw Xu Haotian''s appearance, they looked serious and knelt down and saluted Xu Haotian: "See your majesty."


    Xu Haotian was extremely satisfied with this, and he stepped onto the golden sedan at the gate of the palace.


    The enthronement ceremony is still located at Guantiantai. He wants to announce to the world at the Guantiantai that he Xu Haotian has become the emperor. To win the world is another purpose of his enthronement ceremony.


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian''s golden sedan chair was in front, followed by five red sedan chairs. Under the **** of a hundred imprisoned guards, head towards the Guantiantai.


    In normal times, Zixia and Xu Haotian can share a sedan chair. But this time we need to pay attention to the rules and not to go beyond. Otherwise, Xu Haotian will make the world laugh.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was sitting in the sedan chair, feeling full of emotion in his heart. It has been several months since I traveled to this world.


    Although there is a system that is against the sky, it makes oneself want the wind and the wind but the rain and the rain. But he has been living in fear and fear, for fear that all this is like a dream, and nothing will be lost when he wakes up.


    But now the hanging boulder in my heart finally fell to the ground. Also set a foundation.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was filled with a sense of accomplishment, and even had an urge to cry. If he let his relatives and friends in his previous life know about it, he might not believe it at all.


    Regarding the previous life, he can only think about it in his mind. Where is out of reach for myself. However, maybe one day in the future, I will go back. At that time, where will I go.


    There may be such a day in the vicissitudes of life.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Just as Xu Haotian was full of emotions in his heart, the sound of three-way drums came into his ears, pulling him back into reality.


    He cheered up and looked out. I saw myself, escorted by a hundred guards, in front of the Tiantiantai in the very center of the imperial capital.


    At this moment, there are already crowds in front of the Guantiantai. Because the news that Xu Haotian was about to officially ascend to the throne had already been notified to the whole country, the entire empire, and even the entire Xuanwu Continent.


    So at this moment, the place is full of foreign envoys who came to attend the enthronement ceremony, the imperial ministers of the imperial capital, and other empires. Of course, it also includes the civil and military officials of the Haotian Kingdom. Legion and so on.


    Looking up from the bottom of the viewing platform, there are crowds of people, no less than a million people. Gives a shocking, spectacular intuitive sense.


    On the top of the Guantiantai, there are many civil servants headed by the ether platinum star, Bigan, and Jiang Ziya.


    The military attaches headed by super powers such as Lu Bu, Yuan Hong, and Li Kui. Arranged in order of repairing base.

 Chapter 343： : Sacrifice to the sky, tell the world

    In the face of the former officials of the Profound Sky Kingdom, Xu Haotian did not rush to kill him. But continue to use them. Of course, the courtiers who had previously harmed him secretly have disappeared forever in this world.


    "Welcome your Majesty Haotian!"


    At this time, I saw Xu Haotian climbing up the steps. All the civil and military officials bowed and shouted.


    "Welcome your Majesty Haotian!"


    The Sanxiu Corps, Yuejia Army, Qin Army, Dahan Iron Army, Eastern Jin Beifu Army and millions of ordinary soldiers knelt on one knee, shouting in unison, shaking the world.


    As for the Monkey Corps, which are monsters, Yuan Hong arranged to stand by in the mountains near the capital.


    At this time, the monkey face knelt and roared solemnly. It is a matter of life after life that the monster''s heart is devoted to a certain person. Never betray.


    "Welcome your Majesty Haotian!"


    Soon, the flat-headed people who came to see the excitement all knelt down to the dust and shouted in their mouths.


    In the shouts of millions of people one after another, Xu Haotian, wearing a dark golden robe of Jiulong Supreme, led Bai Suzhen, Zixia, Shen Zhener, Shui Miaomiao, and Linghu Shanlan to the highest point of the rooftop.


    Xu Haotian went upward without rushing.


    With deep black and gold eyes, a handsome face, all gestures and gestures are showing the natural imperial domineering, it is hard to resist that wild charm.


    The civil and military officials separated automatically and gave way to Xu Haotian. Wherever he goes, there will be officials, and the generals knelt down, shouting long live.


    Xu Haotian deliberately slowed down his pace, he wanted to fully enjoy this feeling. Because there is only one such experience in one''s life.


    Lu Bu, Taibai Jinxing and other super powers also knelt down to meet. The loyalty of those who have been devoted to Xu Haotian has reached more than ninety-five. To bow down to Xu Haotian, he would not resist at all. What''s more, it is better than L�� Bu to kneel down first, so what reason do they have not to kneel down?


    Sacrifice!


    After Xu Haotian and Bai Suzhen stood up on the rooftop, the scene gradually became silent. The needle drop can be heard.


    The old man of Xu Chengfeng is extremely excited today. Because as the palace chief in charge of today''s nation-building, he presided over the enthronement ceremony. At this time, he exhausted his entire life and shouted loudly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the little eunuch, who had been waiting for a long time, came to Xu Haotian, holding a long incense with the thickness of his thumb, and knelt down and presented it to Xu Haotian.


    After that, Xu Haotian lit a long incense in the eyes of everyone, and read an inscription during the period. Finally, the long incense was inserted in the giant cauldron representing Guotai Min''an. At this point, the sacrifice ceremony is complete.


    Tell the world!


    After Xu Haotian finished offering sacrifices to the heavens, Xu Chengfeng stepped forward and announced the start of the second event loudly.


    What he did to tell the world was that Xu Haotian, the emperor of the Haotian Kingdom, announced the foundation of the establishment of the Haotian Kingdom. That is the foundation of a nation. The future development direction of Hehao Heavenly Kingdom.


    Of course, there is no need to tell the truth about the country''s development direction, just stop at it. To prevent the intentional forces from taking advantage of this.


    "I, Xu Haotian comes from the Xu family in Yuzhou. Since childhood...!"


    Xu Haotian cleared his throat and began to read aloud.


    "I, Xu Haotian, announced that starting today, the Haotian Kingdom is officially established. Haotian Kingdom will uphold the consciousness of heaven and earth, and I will lead the people to glory and prosperity. The country will be developed into the largest country and the strongest country on the Xuanwu continent. , I will do my best and die."


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    Xu Haotian made an impassioned report to the world. After the reading, three million people at the scene knelt down to the dust and shouted.

 Chapter 344： : Condensed Dragon Qi, Four-Clawed Golden Dragon

    At this time, Xu Haotian, who was immersed in the atmosphere of millions of people kneeling and admiring, suddenly saw white fog rising from all sides of the viewing platform. And rushed towards him.


    Xu Haotian was shocked and looked at the powerhouses around him. But what made him strange was that they didn''t seem to notice the abnormal changes on the viewing platform.


    At this moment, the luck in Xu Haotian''s body overflowed uncontrollably. Instantly merged with those white gases, regardless of each other. Then a scene that shocked Xu Haotian incomparably appeared.


    After a while, the newly formed gas turned golden yellow. And the color is still changing. Finally, a purple-golden dragon was formed.


    This giant dragon is tens of feet long, has four claws, and is constantly growing under the constant infusion of white gas.


    It began to skyrocket from the foot of Xu Haotian. With a loud roar from Yang Tian, ??he fell into Xu Haotian''s body and disappeared.


    "boom!"


    Xu Haotian''s body changed again at this moment. And he possessed the legendary dragon energy in his body. This shocked Xu Haotian, excited, and varied.


    He took the time to check the lucky compass hovering deep in his mind and found that the compass had also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Whether it is the appearance of the powerful people, or the clarity. They are not the same as before.


    There is also the color of the compass, which has also changed from golden yellow to purple gold. And the blank area on the outermost periphery of the compass, and an unexplainable auspicious atmosphere. In short, all the changes indicate that he has made money again.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully absorbing the dragon energy. And condensing the four-clawed golden dragon. Special rewards for the host to promote to a small level.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for breaking through the ninth rank of the Heavenly Gate."


    Two consecutive system prompts made Xu Haotian happy.


    "By the way, the king will also have a dragon gas body."


    "The emperor who possesses dragon energy, besides his own luck against the sky, the most important thing is to have faith and luck. The air luck of the host has been accumulated for a long time and has reached the standard of condensing dragon energy. Now there are hundreds The admiration of thousands of people has accumulated a large amount of power of faith in a short time. Under the fusion of the two, the achievement of the dragon-qi four-claw golden dragon can be said to be natural."


    The answer given by the system surprised Xu Haotian. Unexpectedly, receiving the admiration of thousands of people would have this unexpected effect.


    In this way, he must always be a Mingjun, not a faint monarch. Otherwise, he will lose dragon energy and luck. In the end it really became a dream of Huang Liang.


    "This is the autumn of the Yuan Lingji 1825. First, Zhou Bi was weak, so that the people did not live. There were complaints from all over the country. His Royal Highness King Changping made the world famous and saved the people from fire and water. Later, the Empire will take the lead in Wuzhong. He was named by the current sage. The first genius of Xuanwu."


    "For the long-term prosperity of the country, I will always stand proudly as the leader of the heroes. Now the Haotian Kingdom is established. Ascended to the throne as the Haotian Emperor. Self-named Haotian Emperor!"


    "From now on, Haotian Kingdom is formally established, and the annual calendar is one year."


    The old clan Xu Chengfeng shouted loudly. Let the enthusiasm of those who hear it.


    Emperor Haotian! Hao Tian Guo! Your Majesty Haotian!


    The people, monks, generals, and soldiers all had expressions of excitement. Even the civil and military officials are like this.


    I have to say that Emperor Haotian, this emperor''s name is full of endless domineering. Out of the ordinary.

 Chapter 345： : Congratulations from Situ Shanghong

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    Huang Feihu, Yue Fei, Liu Laozhi, Li Guang and other leading generals knelt on one knee first and shouted.


    Long live my emperor, long live, long live!


    Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Li Kui, Yuan Hong, Taibai Jinxing and other super powers shouted afterwards.


    Long live my emperor, long live, long live!


    Millions of people kept shouting. Make the scene extremely explosive. As a result, Xu Haotian''s luck soared to more than one billion.


    Xu Haotian turned around and laughed wildly in the face of the worship of millions of people.


    "Haha!"


    From now on, he can finally have his own stage. The king of the Haotian Kingdom, the emperor. One day, he will turn the king into an emperor, even a holy emperor. Enjoy the worship of tens of billions of people.


    "Believe me, Haotian Kingdom will never stop here. I will make Haotian Kingdom into Haotian Empire, Haotian Dynasty. Even the master of that domain."


    Xu Haotian was full of skill and shouted loudly. He wants everyone to know his ambition, so that everyone dare not look down upon him.


    Your Majesty Haotian! Your Majesty Haotian! Your Majesty Haotian!


    The civil and military officials are boiling, the people are boiling, and the monks are boiling. At this moment, Hao Tian Guo is the most watched.


    In the void, Situ Shanghong, the current sage superior of the Xuanwu Empire, looked at the scene in shock. And the breath that made him feel palpitation. It made him feel uncomfortable. A deep sense of powerlessness struck my heart. It made him a lot older in an instant.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for winning the title of Emperor Haotian. The system will reward you with a chance to summon a super legion randomly. A chance to summon a super power randomly."


    "I''ll go, there is such a good thing. I knew it would be too much. Maybe there are other rewards."


    "Haha, I wish the new emperor Haotian ascend the throne."


    At this moment, a figure flew in the void. It is Situ Shanghong.


    His voice was so loud that it instantly drowned out all the cheers present. People looked up at him.


    Situ, wearing an imperial robe, stepped into the sky in the sky. It surprised the millions of people present.


    "Who is he, still wearing an imperial robe? Could it be that country''s special envoy?"


    "Stupid, he is wearing a royal robe, of course he is a certain king."


    "Why not the emperor of the dynasty?"


    "You are so stupid, can the emperor of the dynasty personally come to participate in the enthronement ceremony of the king of the country? The price drops, where is the face?"


    "You really guessed wrong. He is His Majesty the current emperor of the Xuanwu Empire. He has come in person!"


    "Haha, Master Xuanwu came to Daoxi in person, it really made me overjoyed."


    Xu Haotian fell with both hands and said with a smile.


    "It''s really His Majesty the Emperor,"


    "Oh my God, why did he come here? Did he come to hit the scene?"


    "*, it is not the credit of His Majesty Haotian that he can make the emperor do it now, does he have the qualifications to hit the ground!"


    "It''s amazing my brother, no, my majesty, even the sage of the dynasty came to congratulate him personally. It''s really against the sky!"


    The common people, monks, soldiers, and generals talked a lot, and even secretly pointed to Situ Shanghong.


    And those officials are very excited. If this matter is spread, it will undoubtedly raise Hao Tianguo''s position in the Xuanwu Continent.


    There are no less than three hundred dynasties in the Xuanwu Continent, and the kingdoms are even more numerous. But there are so few arrogant kingdoms like Hao Tian Guo, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as a phoenix.


    Therefore, after today, the Haotian Kingdom will definitely enter the sight of the powers.


    At this time, Situ Shanghong was not affected by the people''s comments, and came to Xu Haotian''s side, and took out a storage bracelet that had already been prepared.

 Chapter 346： : Rival

    "In order to congratulate His Majesty Haotian on his ascension to the throne, the emperor specially gifted nine million high-level spirit stones. The design scroll for teleporting the black hole."


    boom!


    Everyone present became dry and dry. Even Xu Haotian stayed for a while, the design scroll of the teleportation black hole was the secret of the dynasty. Because of it, the dynasty can be called the dynasty. It can be said that the teleportation black hole is a symbol of dynasty.


    In addition, nine million high-level spirit stones, this is definitely a huge wealth. Hao Tianguo''s annual income is not so much. It seems that Situ Shanghong has lost his money this time.


    The purpose is simple, to make friends with Xu Haotian. It is best to live together peacefully. He will not conquer the Haotian Kingdom. Xu Haotian will not touch the Xuanwu Empire either.


    However, his wishful thinking was destined to fail, because Xu Haotian''s goal was the entire Xuanwu Continent, the emperor of a dynasty, and he did not take it in his eyes. However, Dynasty is like a wall, blocking Xu Haotian''s progress. Therefore, sooner or later Xu Haotian will overthrow it.


    "Haha, thank you very much, my father, I am very grateful. Why don''t we both cook wine and talk about heroes?"


    Xu Haotian smiled and bowed his hand to Situ Shanghong, but he still regarded himself as me in the name. Its heart speaks for itself. Let Situ Shanghong feel bitter. However, he had no choice but to pretend that he did not hear it.


    "Hehe, since Lord Xu has this kind of elegance, the widow will accompany him."


    "Lu Bu, take the saint to rest first."


    Xu Haotian said to Lu Bu, who was standing on the other side. Lu Bu nodded respectfully, while Situ Shanghong''s expression changed drastically.


    Others don''t know who the big man next to him is, but he is like a thunderbolt.


    This is Xu Haotian''s strongest existence. In his eyes, his own cultivation base could not even count as ants.


    "Xu Xiaozi is absolutely deliberate. He is using Lu Bu to scare himself so that he doesn''t want to think carefully. But, is this a little unnecessary. Do I have that ability?"


    Situ Shanghong was a little angry. But what about that, he just wanted to have a seizure, and he didn''t have the courage. So now I can only pretend to be a warm, hypocritical expression, and leave with Lu Bu talking and laughing.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian followed the rules and walked the process step by step. Although it is a bit boring in my heart, this is the rule, and any emperor must finish it.


    In this way, two hours have passed. The enthronement ceremony finally came to an end.


    However, when Xu Haotian stepped into the sedan chair amidst thousands of calls, a terrifying coercion came from the air. At the same time, a loud shout rang out, Xu Haotian hurried out to take the order.


    Xu Haotian''s action about to sit down suddenly froze, "What''s the situation, accept the decree? Which Wang Ba Lao would dare to let me take the decree? Isn''t he tired of life." With full of anger, Xu Haotian got out of the car again, and then went to the sky. Look over.


    At the same time, Yuan Hong, Li Kui, Taibai Jinxing, Zhao Yun and other powerful men quickly gathered in front of Xu Haotian and watched vigilantly above the void.


    I saw that in the sky above the capital, two mighty men in golden armor were suspended.


    These two extraordinary men are two meters tall, shoulder width is over ten feet, and their complexions are majestic. Shenwu is extraordinary, although the whole person is just floating quietly in the air. But there is endless coercion spilling out. The faces of millions of people below changed dramatically.


    The dynasty officials are okay, they can barely maintain the least calmness. But the flat-headed people have been oppressed by this coercion, kneeling on the ground and trembling.


    Mid Heavenly Wonderland! Both are. The breath is terrifying.


    "Rival!"

 Chapter 347： : Turn the tide

    Yuan Hong and other strong guards in front of Xu Haotian muttered to themselves, their expressions quite solemn. However, although the opponent has two people, the strong ones don''t have much worry.


    Because they have Lu Bu, who is in the late stage of the overhaul of the Heavenly Wonderland. The following are all ants in the late Heavenly Wonderland. This is not a cover. Lu Bu''s horror is obvious to all.


    "who are you?"


    Xu Haotian asked in a deep voice.


    "We are the special envoy of the Holy Court of the Southern Territory, and we are here today to announce the imperial edict of the Holy Emperor."


    Of the two people in the air, one of them spoke blankly.


    Southern Territory Holy Court? Holy Emperor?


    As soon as the voice fell, the entire king was breathing in cold air. Xu Haotian showed an incredible expression.


    He knew in every way that there were holy courts in the four domains. Under the holy court is the dynasty, and under the dynasty is the dynasty. The holy court is a pyramid in a realm. It is a symbol of the highest power.


    "It''s just that, as the highest ruler of the Southern Territory, the power at the top of the pyramid, why come to such a small kingdom as him to announce the imperial edict. Does the holy emperor like him?"


    Xu Haotian thought a bit stinky.


    And just when everyone was shocked, one person showed a weird smile and looked at the holy court messenger in the sky.


    He is Situ Shanghong standing in the palace.


    At this time, his eyes were full of gloat. Others don''t know why the special envoy of the Holy Court appeared, but he was clear.


    "Hey, this time, it''s almost a mortal situation to see how your little baby can resolve this."


    Seeing that Xu Haotian didn''t seem to wake up from the shock, the eyes of the two men showed contempt unabashedly.


    "Xu Haotian, why don''t you kneel down to take the order!"


    "*, today is a great day for labor and management, are you here to suppress the emperor?"


    Of course, Xu Haotian would not know that all kingdoms that are a third power must unconditionally obey the symbol of the highest authority, no matter what the conditions are, they must pay respects.


    Huh, huh!


    Feeling everyone''s eyes shining on him, Xu Haotian frowned slightly, kneel, the tall and mighty image that he finally built up, even if it does not break, it will greatly reduce the value of luck and disappoint the people. Even if he is facing the holy court envoy.


    The common people don''t care whether you are difficult or not. Their idea is very simple. The hero in their minds should be invincible and will not bow to any forces.


    But if he didn''t kneel at this time, he had made it clear that he would not put the holy court in his eyes. I am afraid that what is waiting for him will be endless chasing and killing, and I will be wounded all over. It also caused the people to suffer. Now that''s all right, I also have a dilemma.


    Xu Haotian felt depressed.


    "Two, today is my emperor''s enthronement ceremony. Can you tell me something now? As for the rules of bowing down and accepting the decree, I won''t."


    Just as Xu Haotian was in a dilemma, Lu Bu, who had already returned to him, said suddenly without anger.


    As soon as the words fell, the two holy court envoys looked at Lu Bu subconsciously, their dark black pupils suddenly shrank. Under his perception, Lu Bu standing there was like a wild beast, exuding a monstrous killing intent, let Their backs are cold, their hairs stand up, and their breathing is short.


    "Your Excellency is Lu Bu Lu Fengxian?"


    A special envoy of the sacred dynasty slowly loosened his clenched fist, then frowned and asked.


    Recently, Lu Bu''s murderous name has been widely spread. Apart from Xu Haotian, he is a man in the Southern Region. Even the holy court far away is widely spread.


    Lu Bu did not speak, but looked at the two indifferently, making their foreheads sweat.


    "In that case, then this special envoy will read the imperial decree here."

 Chapter 348： : Comparable Dynasty

    A special envoy sighed helplessly, then turned his head and said to Xu Haotian.


    As special envoys of the Holy Court, they are proud. But the cruel facts forced them to put down their noble figures and bow their heads to Xu Haotian.


    "From this moment on, Xu Haotian and Haotian Kingdom will be separated from the jurisdiction of the Xuanwu Empire. They will be directly under the jurisdiction of the Holy Court. The status is the same as that of the Imperial Court. They will be protected by the Holy Court."


    boom!


    The special envoy''s voice was so great that his voice was extremely penetrating. Let the whole king boil.


    "What does this guy mean?"


    "Why are you so stupid? That''s the holy court. It''s no side higher than the dynasty. When he said this, he pushed our country to a position comparable to that of the dynasty. Haha, we are ahead."


    "Really, it wasn''t that the Great Emperor Haotian became a sage, an imperial emperor?"


    "How is this possible? How come it is not to blackmail but to win the canonization. This is unruly! Did the holy emperor and his old man''s head kick the donkey? It''s unreasonable that a small kingdom sits on an equal footing with me. Xu Haotian, you are good, you are really good!"


    At this time, Situ Shanghong, who was standing at the gate of the post station, had an abnormal face, his face was purplish red, and his neck was even more blue.


    Obviously, he was very angry. As for the special envoy of the Holy Court, Xu Haotian was the culprit. Only he knew it best.


    "It took him a long time to win him. However, it is still necessary to find a protective umbrella when I am not yet full of wings."


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian laughed loudly and said: "Thank you very much for the love of the holy emperor, this emperor would like to abide by the imperial edict of the holy emperor."


    Xu Haotian straightened his waist and said with a fist to the envoy.


    "Very well, since that''s the case, then please ask His Majesty the Emperor to sign a document."


    The two envoys glanced at each other. They all breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Thanks to the change in the original intention halfway, the two of me would have been bloodied on the spot. Don''t let the benefits come, and I will die first. I have to say that these two imperial edicts are really necessary. Holy Emperor His old man is really thoughtful."


    "But when you two act by chance, if something goes wrong, just hold him steady first. When the old man of the demon ancestor leaves the customs, the old accounts will be settled together."


    Recalling the words of the Holy Emperor before leaving, the two were grateful.


    "Well then, follow me back to the palace first."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he ignored the two and got into the sedan chair first.


    When Xu Haotian and the five daughters of Bai Suzhen got into the sedan chair one after another, Xu Haotian began to summon.


    "System, start summoning the Super Legion."


    Today is his day when he becomes the emperor, and his luck has reached its peak. This luck should not be bad.


    "Ding! Start summoning super legions randomly."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning three thousand Datang Tieqis led by Li Jing."


    "I rub, it really hit the Grand Canal. It turned out to be the Datang Cavalry, which is quite a well-known army. Although there are only three thousand people, don''t forget, these are all elite soldiers selected by the system. They are not. What ordinary soldiers can be compared."


    Since the Han Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty has become another peak era of Chinese feudal society, and the Tang Dynasty is now recognized as one of the strongest eras in China. Its army is the Tang army, which is a mixed team with Han as the main force and soldiers of various nationalities. At its strongest, it can reach the Caspian Sea.

 Chapter 349： : Liu Bowen

    So how strong is Tang Jun? During the Tang Dynasty, the power of the Turks was not weaker than the previous Huns. The Han dynasty fought the Huns, and after a century of victory. But the Tang army fought the Turks, and the world was determined in one battle. At that time, Li Jingye attacked Yinshan Mountain and captured the Turkic Khan alive. In addition, the Tang Dynasty was also very strong in opening up the territory and expanding the territory, taking the Outer Mongolia and the Western Regions into the territory of China.


    The Tang army mainly used cavalry as the main combat force, and its opponents at the time were also one of the most powerful people in the world.


    For example, the Turks that were eliminated at that time, later rampant in the West, established the Turkish Empire, and the Arab Empire spanned Eurasia and stood side by side with the Tang Dynasty. It can be seen how powerful the Tang Dynasty army at that time was.


    Moreover, the three thousand cavalry led by Li Jing has been systematically strengthened, and each has a cultivation base. It''s not a problem to take a thousand enemies.


    Three thousand Datang cavalry: Datang army, cavalry.


    General: Li Jing (ninth grade of the holy stage)


    Number of regiments: 3,000 cavalry (7th rank in the ground level ------ 9th rank in the king rank)


    Legion attributes: trampling on iron cavalry, invincible.


    "System, summon me super strong randomly."


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Bowen Liu, from "


    "It turned out to be this guy, this is a magnate-level figure among civil servants. A civil minister who is as famous as Zhuge Kongming during the Three Kingdoms period."


    Liu Ji, Han nationality, character Bowen, native of Nantian Township, Qingtian County, hence the name Liu Qingtian, a military strategist, politician, and writer of the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty, the founding father of the Ming Dynasty, and he was awarded sincerity in the third year of Hongwu in the Ming Dynasty. Liu Chengyi.


    Wu Zong Zhengde gave a posthumous posthumous title of Wencheng as a gift to the Taishi in nine years, later known as Liu Wencheng and Wencheng Gong. Liu Jitong is known as the four famous scholars in eastern Zhejiang through the classics, history, astronomy, and fine art of war. Together with Song Lian, Ye Chen, and Zhang Yi. He assisted Zhu Yuanzhang in completing his imperial career, founding the Ming Dynasty, and trying his best to maintain the stability of the country, so he became famous in the world and was likened to Zhuge Wuhou by future generations. Zhu Yuanzhang referred to Liu Ji many times as: "My son Fang Ye." In the history of literature, Liu Ji, Song Lian, and Gao Qi also called "the three great poets in the early Ming Dynasty."


    Liu Ji is a famous statesman, thinker and writer in Chinese history. He has deep attainments in politics, military affairs, astronomy, geography, literature, etc., and his books include "Yu Ion", "Pupples Collection", "Compassion Collection", "Li Mei Gong Collection", "Spring and Autumn Ming Jing" , "A Hundred Battles", "Shen Ji Zhi Li Art of War Heart" and the book "Fire Dragon Magic Array" on ordnance firearms.


    Liu Ji: From "History of Ming Dynasty"


    Alias: Bowen Liu


    Race: Terran


    Occupation: military strategist, statesman, Taoist, writer, etc.


    Main achievement: Founding father of the Ming Dynasty


    Representative works: Collection of Sincerity Boss, etc.


    Title: Sincerity


    Posthumous gift: Taishi


    Posthumous name: Wencheng


    Method: Taiyi Divine Machine Divination


    Magic weapon: three inches of immortal tongue


    Special attributes: strategizing, magical calculations, can increase a certain amount of luck for the host.


    Level: Ninth Rank of Tianmen Realm


    Loyalty: 95/100


    "Tsk tusk, there is even an introduction of special attributes. Is this a new feature? Leave him alone. However, it is really good, he is full of wings now. Wen has Jiang Ziya, Bigan, Taibai Jinxing, and add Liu Bowen is a super strong lineup. Wu has Lu Bu, Yuan Hong and a group of Heavenly Wonderland powerhouses. It can be said that the wind will get the wind and the rain will get the rain. He now has the urge to fight the holy court immediately."


    In this way, a group of people rushed back to the imperial palace. After a busy meal, Xu Hao genius sent away the two Saint Court envoys and Situ Shanghong who was still in a muddle.

 Chapter 350： : This child can make an exception

    "Hehe, the two envoys take care all the way, the saint should also pay attention to the dragon body. I will not be far away."


    Xu Haotian handed over warmly, but his heart was dripping blood.


    "Hmm! The holy court is robbing, the whole robber!"


    Although Hao Tian Guo was upgraded to an equal position with the dynasty. Be sheltered by the Holy Court. But the annual tribute tax that needs to be paid is ridiculously high, and they are here to shovel the land. Out-and-out vampire.


    Fortunately, Situ Shanghong gave him the nine million high-level spirit stones, otherwise he would really bleed heavily.


    However, in any case, Xu Haotian can only bear it, because Shengting is indeed the giant of the Southern Region, the true master of the Southern Region. Above all forces. Even Mo Dao Supreme must give him a face.


    "It''s easy to say, easy to say, thanks to Emperor Haotian."


    The two envoys have replied to their arrogant, expressionless indifference. It''s just that the previous domineering verbal has disappeared.


    And the resentful look in Situ Shanghong''s eyes before leaving made Xu Haotian feel a bit of chills when he thought of it now.


    What kind of look, resentful woman? Nima, labor and capital are not ducks!


    That night, Xu Haotian convened the first meeting of Haotian Kingdom. All the super powers, the chief general of the legion, the five women of Bai Suzhen, and court officials at all levels were present.


    Xu Haotian arbitrarily divided officials at this meeting. There is no doubt that Lu Bu was named a general of Shenwei and ranked first.


    Yuan Hong, General Shenwu, ranks among the first-class members. Li Kui and Zhao Yun are both ranked first.


    Yang Jian, in addition, all the super powers of the Emperor-level and Saint-level realms are all second-tier seniors. In this regard, everyone naturally has no objections.


    Taibai Jinxing, Jiang Ziya, Bigan, as well as Liu Bowen and other civil servants who came afterwards were also first-class officials.


    Bai Suzhen is the queen. Zixia, Shen Zhener, Shui Miaomiao, and Linghushanlan''s four daughters are imperial concubines.


    As for the coaches of several major legions, they are all second-tier positions, still leading the old department. From now on, all legions began to purge the army, preparing to conquer the Quartet for the Haotian Kingdom.


    In addition, Xu Haotian moved the decree to officially return the land of the original four countries to the name of Haotian Kingdom. In the future, there will be no more of these four countries in the world.


    What surprised him was that after the civil strife in the Heifeng Nation, the first thing the new king took to the throne was to lead the Heifeng Nation to the Haotian Nation. Xu Haotian had heard of this as early as the imperial capital.


    At that time, this incident surprised him, so that night, he summoned the enlightened new emperor at the court.


    "I''ll go! Why are you, you are not the whistleblower, that minor repair?"


    Xu Haotian was really stunned. The world is simply too small. When in the imperial capital, this kid always liked breaking the news about himself. Indeed, I was always playing around. Later, because the development of the situation was so rapid, when I was busy, I gradually forgot about it.


    "Hey, Your Majesty, I am a real prince of the kingdom for minor repairs, but only the lowest kind. I had no choice but to be a worm in my life. I am quite satisfied with this.


    "But the sky is not what people want. My ninety-nine elder brothers unexpectedly died, and the old guy also died on the woman''s belly. No way, I can only make do with the emperor."


    "However, I am well aware that your boss is capable of dominating the Southern Territories sooner or later. Rather than being ousted by you in the future, it is better for me to post it myself. At least I have saved the people across the country. Don''t you think?"


    "Presumptuous, did you call the boss? You want to be called Emperor Haotian."


    As soon as Xiaoxiu''s words fell, Wu Gang stopped doing it, and suddenly scolded.


    "Retreat, don''t be unreasonable. This child can make an exception. It doesn''t hurt!"

 Chapter 351： : Become the focus

    Xu Haotian waved his hand slightly and said noncommittal. He still has some good feelings about the news madness. And looking at his honest smile, Xu Haotian couldn''t harden his heart to punish him.


    "Hehe, thank you Majesty for his magnanimity. Then the minor repairs are here to wish you all the best. Well, this black tiger spirit blood is a gift from your subordinates, and a small gift is not a respect."


    Although Xiaoxiu is a heartless guy, it doesn''t mean he is stupid. On the contrary, he is smarter than anyone. He firmly believes that his actions will be praised by the people of the Black Wind Nation someday.


    As for why the gift gave a gift of the spirit blood of the monster, he also learned from the side that Xu Haotian had inquired about the blood of the monster at various auctions. He just gave out this gift ingeniously.


    Beast spirit blood? Haha, Xiaoxiu, you are really careful, right? Your name is Duan Yu? "


    What a really special second, it''s such a second name. But let alone, it''s pretty aggressive. Xu Haotian thought to himself.


    "I hailed Duan as the King of the Black Wind. He is hereditary and protects the Black Wind Mansion for me, and the Black Wind Mansion is also protected by the Haotian Empire. In addition, I will pay attention to other spiritual blood news for me. I really won''t treat you badly. "


    "Chen Black Wind King thanked Haotian Emperor Long En! Chen Zunzhi."


    Xiaoxiu smiled, seemingly heartless, but his eyes flashed with wisdom. He knew he was right.


    After the meeting, Xu Haotian took that piece of spiritual blood with his eyes shining and wanted to find Bai Suzhen, and the five daughters of Zixia came to sleep together. He has been waiting for a long time.


    However, he was told that he was not allowed to touch the five of them before breaking through the king-level realm. Not even court ladies.


    "why?"


    Xu Haotian looked at Bai Suzhen with a bitter look, almost roaring and asking.


    Bai Suzhen smiled brightly, and explained: "Your Majesty has already eliminated the path to cultivation. Now is the critical moment. If the true sun leaks, it will cause your Majesty''s cultivation to stagnate.


    "Does your majesty want to be like Lu Bu and Yuan Hong, or do you have nothing to do in this life? Of course, as long as your majesty breaks through the king-level realm, the concubines will be the first to appear, and our sisters will cooperate with you if you are sleeping together. And at that time, I will give your Majesty a great opportunity."


    Xu Haotian calmed down immediately when he heard this. Bai Suzhen''s loyalty to herself is always full, and of course she will not lie to herself. Then it is true.


    "**, when you become an emperor, you can''t poke, it''s really sad enough."


    Without the embarrassment of saying goodbye to his virgin tonight, Xu Haotian had to come to the practice room depressed and began to merge the blood of the black tiger monster.


    The Profound Sky Kingdom was replaced by a family child and became the Haotian Empire.


    The current sage of the Dynasty came to congratulate himself.


    The holy court sealed Haotian Kingdom as its subsidiary empire, and its status was equal to that of the dynasty. Sheltered Hao Heaven.


    The spread of a series of explosive news shocked the kingdom belonging to the Xuanwu Empire and shocked other empires nearby. And this incident is even more regarded by Qianlong Pavilion as the biggest event nowadays. As a result, all the large and small forces in the entire Southern Region are discussing the Haotian Kingdom.


    And Xu Haotian and Hao Tianguo became the focus, none of them. Everyone has an incredible feeling in their hearts.


    And because Hao Tian Guo was protected by the holy court, no matter the right way, the magic way, or the demon race, there was no force to move Hao Tian Guo.

 Chapter 352： : Scientific examination system

    Time passed in a hurry, ten days passed in a hurry. Hao Tian Guo can be regarded as officially embarking on the trajectory of a great power. Xu Haotian decided not to expand outside within three months in order to allow Hao Tianguo to gain a firm foothold as soon as possible and stabilize the domestic instability caused by the change of the flag.


    And three thousand Datang Iron Horses led by Li Jing also rushed to the imperial capital nine days ago and reported to Xu Haotian. As a result, the number of regiments under Xu Haotian increased again.


    Since Liu Bowen joined, he has been mingling with Bigan, Jiang Ziya, and Taibai Jinxing every day to talk about the past and present.


    In this way, Xu Haotian''s team officially had a scale. After self-cultivation and self-cultivation, he will begin to conquer the Quartet and expand the territory for the vast kingdom.


    In order to make his country more and more prosperous, Xu Haotian moved out the scientific examination system.


    The scientific examination system imitated the ancient Chinese imperial examination system. Xu Haotian just took out the things in his memory and let Liu Bowen and others further improve them, and then promote them to the whole country.


    The scientific examination system is to give those talents who are full of justice, revenge, and have a chance to show themselves. Opportunity to work for the country.


    I have to say that this is a system that has never appeared in any dynasty, kingdom, or even the holy court in the Southern Region. Once launched, it also attracted the attention of all parties. However, this system is not favored by all parties.


    Everyone thinks that this is a kid''s play, just messing around. What kind of talent can there be among ordinary people? A group of straw bags sitting and waiting to die.


    But for ordinary people, it is great news. With an attitude of giving it a try, people enthusiastically signed up. For a time, Hao Tian Guo began a vigorous scientific examination system.


    As for the neighboring countries, the dynasty said that he was dismissive, but invariably sent spies to inquire about the news. In fact, Xu Haotian gave them so many surprises. It seems that no matter what Xu Haotian launches, it will be covered with a layer of mystery.


    If such a system is really feasible, they will not be stingy and will buy it. This is a big deal to strengthen the country and the people.


    One month later, Xu Haotian finally successfully merged the blood of the black tiger. Although there is no change on the surface. However, his cultivation in the Tianmen Realm had reached the point where he reached the peak. The Tianmen realm achieves great perfection, and it takes only half a step to enter the ranks of the king-level realm.


    On this day, Xu Haotian summoned Zhu Zizhen, Jin Dasheng, and Yang Xian into the study room.


    Xu Haotian''s current lucky value has reached a terrifying number. There is no problem in shaping three superpowers in a row. And these three are the objects he has been thinking about repeatedly.


    Yes, they are all members of the Seven Sages of Meishan. He once imagined how spectacular it would be for the Seven Sage Capitals of Meishan to become a monk in the fairyland. This time, he wants to make this wish a reality.


    There are three ranks of Zhuzi Zhenzun''s realm, Jindasheng''s seventh rank, and Yang Xiansheng''s ninth rank. They are all powerful people with great potential. After the shaping is successful, the result will surely make oneself overjoyed.


    "Three, do you want to compare with your boss?"


    "miss you!"


    The three answered without hesitation. At the same time everyone''s face was full of excitement.


    It is no secret that Xu Haotian can shape the strong and make people become super strong overnight. Didn''t you see that the three of them were walking along the way just now, did those strong men look envious?


    "The system, turn on the shaping function, and start shaping Zhu Zizhen, Yang Xian, and Jin Dasheng."


    Xu Haotian secretly ordered.

 Chapter 353： : Vedic riots

    As soon as the voice fell, a huge black hole suddenly appeared on Xu Haotian''s head, and a torrent of suction came out of it, sucking Zhu Zizhen into it in an instant. Subsequently, the black hole quickly disappeared.


    "I hope the three of you will not let me down."


    Xu Haotian smiled and muttered to himself.


    "Your Majesty, Taibai Jinxing has something to report."


    Early in the morning of the second day, the **** in the palace tremblingly knocked on Xu Haotian''s bedroom, and told him carefully.


    "Let him in."


    Xu Haotian was puzzled that Taibai Jinxing was not the kind of reckless man who came here at this time, and he did not hesitate to see himself at the risk of being reprimanded. Then something big must have happened. Otherwise he would not be so reckless.


    "Your Majesty, I disturbed your dreams. Too vain to confess."


    Just as Xu Haotian was thinking secretly, Taibai Jinxing walked in with the whisk in his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter, Taibai is so anxious to see me, there must be something urgent."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. The smile does not lack sincerity and trust, which greatly moved Taibai Jinxing.


    "That''s it. Just now the spies reported that there was a big riot in the Kingdom of Wei Tuo last night. The rebels headed by the emperor Li Baiqing have occupied most of the cities in the country. The current king of the Kingdom of Wei Tuo, Zhao Beilin, and the princes and concubines They were all blocked by the rebels in the palace. It only relied on a mere five thousand imperial guards to deal with the rebels. As for the queen, Li Mei was decapitated by her son, the four princes of the kingdom of Vetus."


    "Your Majesty, I feel this is a chance for us, you see?"


    Taibai Jinxing looked at Xu Haotian fieryly.


    "It is indeed an opportunity. As neighbors, of course we have to help this old Zhao. However, there is no work in this world for nothing. The wages still have to be calculated. What do you think?"


    Xu Haotian said naturally with a face.


    "Of course, we Hao Tianguo made a rescue effort, but the price is fair and fair."


    Taibai Jinxing, who also looked like an old and cunning, said with a smile.


    "So, to pass on my will, Li Jing''s Datang Tieqi rushed to the capital of Wei Tuo to rescue Zhao Beilin. However, we must grasp the square inch. In short, we must leave enough chips for ourselves."


    "In addition, the Eastern Jin Beifu Army liberates other cities occupied by the rebels. I will arrive later."


    "The minister leads the decree."


    Taibaijinxing agreed and left.


    "Ding! Zhu Zizhen and the three have finished shaping, does the host decide to release?"


    At this moment, the system prompt sound reverberated in the brain.


    "No hurry, please call out their attribute list first."


    Xu Haotian''s face was calm, and the result was already in his own prediction, even if there was a deviation, it would not be too far off.


    Late in Wonderland!


    Mid Heavenly Wonderland!


    The early days of Wonderland!


    "It''s true, it''s all Heavenly Wonderland cultivation bases. What I didn''t expect was that Yang Xian could reach the late Heavenly Wonderland stage. I was really surprised."


    "However, Yang Xian originally had the cultivation base of the seventh stage of the Saint-level realm, and it is reasonable to be able to reach the late stage of the heavenly fairyland through the shaping of the system."


    "However, what''s the situation with Jin Dasheng? Demon cow? In his race column, it is no longer a cow spirit, but the word demon cow family. Does Jin Dasheng have other identities?"


    "System, do you know the origin of the Demon Cow clan?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t, so he had to ask the system for advice.

 Chapter 354： : The persistent Zhao Beilin

    When the heaven and the earth are first opened, the chaos is divided into two, after the Pangu God feels that there is nothing in the heaven and the earth, he becomes a prehistoric: the left eye is the sun, the right eye is the moon, the hair becomes stars; the blood becomes rivers, lakes, and the muscles Thousands of miles of fertile wild.


    The bones become vegetation, the tendons and veins become roads; the teeth become golden stones, the essence becomes pearls; the air becomes wind and clouds, the sound becomes thunder, and sweat becomes rain and dew.


    In Pangu, the Great God was exhausted from slashing the chaos. But at the moment he fell, three clear qi and twelve turbid qi escaped from his body. Sandao Qingqi rose to become Taiqing Taishang Laojun, Yuqing Primitive Tianzun, and Shangqing Tongtian Taoist.


    The twelve turbulent qi descended and turned into the twelve ancestor witch. In the sun star transformed by the left eye of Pangu, Emperor Jun wrapped the innate Lingbao River Tuluo Shu, and Taiyi was born with the innate treasure chaos clock. Emperor Jun and Taiyi used to compete for the right to rule the world in the Purple Night Palace. In the life-and-death battle, both sides used the most powerful move to divide the entire prehistoric land into 9 pieces.


    After thousands of years of evolution, Dongsheng Shenzhou, Nanfangbuzhou, Xiniuhezhou, and Beiju Luzhou are left.


    The demon cow clan is the original ruler of Hezhou in Xiniu. It is the ancestor of the bull demon clan in the world. It was born in accordance with the will of heaven and earth. And Jin Dasheng even possessed the powerful blood of ancestors, the first demon cow between heaven and earth.


    In the past, because of insufficient cultivation, it failed to stimulate the blood of the demon cow in the body. Now the stimulus that has been shaped by the system has inspired success. This strong man has unlimited potential.


    The systematic explanation shocked Xu Haotian for a long time and did not take his breath away. The origin of this Jin Dasheng was really shocking. In a sense, Jin Dasheng��s ancestors were created by the ancestors of the gods, Pangu God.


    "This guy is usually so low-key that he has such an identity. I am really lucky. However, the system says that Jin Dasheng has unlimited potential. That is to say, he can improve infinitely. Then I really picked up a treasure."


    Xu Haotian began to look forward to Jin Dasheng.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian released the three of them. The huge pressure instantly spilled out around Xu Haotian''s bedroom. It surprised and envied the strong patrol nearby. I hope that the person who will act recklessly next time is myself.


    "Your Majesty, our supplies are running low, and the casualties of the Janissaries are very serious. If this continues, we will starve to death even if we are not killed by the rebels."


    King Vetus, inside the palace.


    At this time, in the bedroom of King Zhao Beilin, a big man in cyan armor hurriedly reported to the late old man with long snow-white hair sitting in front.


    "Li Dong, let the Guards hold on for one more day. Someone will come to rescue us in one day."


    Although the old man looked tired. But his eyes are very clear. Speak clearly and clearly. It doesn''t match its appearance at all.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid that no reinforcements will come to save us. We are isolated. No force will offend the rebels for our sake."


    Li Dong shook his head and said negatively.


    "I said there will be, then there will be."


    Zhao Beilin said firmly.


    "Your Majesty, are you okay?"


    Li Dong''s face was ugly. He thought his master had a problem with his head. 80% are scared.


    At this time, people would only stare at the emperor''s uncle, the leader of the rebel army who mastered most of the Wei Tuo nation overnight. Not the Zhao Beilin who was about to be trapped in front of him. He shook his head helplessly, sadness in his heart, and the kingdom of Vetus was over.


    "Hehe, Xiaodong, go, do as I tell you. You will know the answer early in the morning."

 Chapter 355： : Outstanding Bandit

    Zhao Beilin remained unmoved, still insisting on his own statement.


    "Respect!"


    Li Dong had no choice but to leave. He is ready to drop his head at any time. As for surrender, he hadn''t thought about it.


    Their Li family has served the Zhao imperial family for generations, and their heartfelt heart has been deeply rooted. What''s more, he has served Zhao Beilin since he was a child, and he is better than father and son. This kind of feeling is incomprehensible to ordinary people.


    Tomorrow, it may be the death of their "father and son". For this, Li Dong had been mentally prepared.


    "Hehe, that kid won''t let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He will stick in everything he says. It is not his character to not interfere. However, from tomorrow onwards, Wei Tuo will not be surnamed Zhao."


    Seeing Li Dong leaving with a disappointed look, Zhao Beilin sighed secretly and said with a mockery.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, it''s not good, it''s not good! No, no, he is..."


    "What''s the mess, what''s the mess, in what manner. Isn''t it that someone came to save us? What''s all the fuss about."


    Early in the morning of the second day, Zhao Beilin was enjoying breakfast slowly, but Li Dong ran in with excitement and said to Zhao Beilin incoherently. At the same time, outside the palace gate in the distance, there was a faint cry of killing and screaming.


    "Your Majesty, do you know what happened?" Li Dong was puzzled.


    "Nonsense, didn''t I say it last night, today Emperor Haotian will come to rescue us. But you kid just don''t believe it."


    Zhao Beilin said indifferently while drinking the fragrant rice porridge.


    "Hahaha, old man Zhao, it''s really amazing, you can guess it even if I want to come, you deserve to be an old man, it''s amazing!"


    At this moment, an extremely presumptuous voice came in. Li Dong''s head crashed instantly.


    "Who is this? There are rebels outside and guards inside. How did he get in. Protect the emperor!"


    "Wait!"


    Li Dong shouted and was about to draw his sword. But it was stopped by Zhao Beilin. At the same time, a group of soldiers exuding powerful pressure urged a young man in an imperial robe to step in.


    "Haha, Your Majesty Haotian, although my old family members are a bit old, but this mind is very active. Your Emperor Haotian is not a fuel-efficient lamp. How can you miss this excitement. How, for helping the old man so Very busy, your Majesty Haotian must have a plan, let''s not hide it, just talk."


    Zhao Beilin put down the porcelain bowl, wiped his mouth calmly, then his face straightened and said to Xu Haotian.


    "Happy, you deserve to be a veteran of the Xuanwu Empire, you know more. I want the Kingdom of Vetus."


    Xu Haotian was also quick to talk, and he could not hide his ambition. Clearly, I just want to rob.


    "No, Wei Tuo can''t give it to you. Your Majesty Haotian, what is the difference between your behavior and the rebels outside."


    Li Dongmeng, he wouldn''t even think about it, the savior who saved himself and others turned out to be another group of robbers.


    "It''s really not a good thing to drive a tiger at the front door and enter a wolf at the back door."


    "You are wrong, I am a robber. But I am an upright robber. If you want to grab it, you will know it. Also, don''t forget, I saved your life. According to the rules, you are not allowed to pay anything. Ah. And the entire Vedic kingdom is the reward you need to pay. You don''t lose this transaction. At least you can walk the rest of your life safely."


    Xu Haotian said frankly. The reason is good, the face is not red, the heart is not beating.


    "Well, Xiaodong, Emperor Haotian is right. Is there anything more valuable than his own life?"

 Chapter 356： : One country, two systems

    "I have decided to give you the Kingdom of Vetus as a gift. But you have to ensure the safety of our entire family and the Xiaodong family. This is my only request."


    Zhao Beilin looked like an old man who was about to die, and his words were good when he said that people are about to die. He just wanted to give Xu Haotian an illusion that he had no threat.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you set up the Kingdom of Wei Tuo as a mansion." A mansion under the Haotian Kingdom. The master of this mansion can use Zhao Beilin in front of him. This will make it easier to manage the occupied land. It can also be bought. Human heart."


    At this time, Bowen Liu''s voice suddenly reached his ears.


    Xu Haotian''s face flashed in surprise, and he took a deep look at Liu Bowen behind him. Liu Bowen used the technique of transmitting sound into the secret, so only the two of them knew about this.


    "Is Weituo Mansion? It''s better to call Wei Tuo Province. The province is a government, and the government can set up counties, counties, villages, and villages. The framework of such a country comes out. Such ideas can also be conceived. I am too special. Talented. I admire myself a little."


    Xu Haotian thought proudly. There is no guilt of possessing the results of others.


    "However, the general guarding this place cannot be the old minister of the Wei Tuo Kingdom. Of course he can''t let this kind of military and political power be indifferent. Although he believes that Zhao Beilin will not betray him, he does not dare to betray him. But the heart of defense is indispensable. He will not take risks."


    "One country, two systems, with barbarians controlling barbarians, and a high degree of self-control. Nothing is more familiar to me than this policy."


    "Ding! Trigger the main task. Promote the system of counties and counties and set up a hundred provinces. Task details: As the host continues to expand by force, the people in the conquered land will definitely have rebellious psychology. If the host successfully promotes the system proposed by the host . And it is well executed. It will definitely give the host unexpected benefits. At the same time, Hao Tian Guo will grow rapidly."


    "In addition, if the host conquests hundreds of countries and establishes a hundred provinces, it will further expand its territory. The system will reward the host with a chance to enter the breeding ground. A chance to summon super powers randomly. A random draw."


    "**, this can also trigger missions, and the rewards are quite rich. But what is this breeding ground?"


    Although Xu Haotian was puzzled. But now is not the time to ask questions.


    Xu Haotian thought in his heart. At the same time, he became more affirmed of Liu Bowen''s talents.


    Although he is a little conceited, Liu Bowen first proposed the hero of this idea. He is just further perfection.


    "Zhao Beilin knelt down to take the order!"


    Xu Haotian fell with both hands and spoke in a condescending posture.


    Helpless, Zhao Beilin knelt down slowly. His face was extremely calm. Li Dong felt sad, and he simply knelt down with him.


    "I am the emperor of the ancients, and I intend to unify the Southern Territory. But killing will not solve everything. Of course, I understand the emotions of you and others. I hereby revoke the State of Vedic. Change it to the Province of Vedic. Abolish the King of Vedic State of Zhao Beilin. Title. Changed to the post of Governor of Vetuo Province."


    "Zhao Beilin was the first governor of Vetus Province under the jurisdiction of my Haotian Kingdom. At the same time, Li Dong''s position as commander of the Imperial Guard was abolished. It was changed to the governor of the guard. This is true."


    This time Xu Haotian played the role of an official. He is also the most valuable officer in the Southern Territory.


    "His Majesty Longen. Minister Zhao Beilin, Li Dongding lives up to your expectations. Govern Vetus Province."


    Zhao Beilin did not expect Xu Haotian to treat him this way. Not only did he not kill him. On the contrary, a big reward. As for how much power the governor has, he doesn''t really care. As for people, it''s good to live. The others are not important.

 Chapter 357： : Governor Zhao

    "Haha, Governor Zhao, you are the first governor of a province in the Haotian Kingdom who was personally read by me and canonized. Besides, you may not know how much power the governor of this province has."


    "Let''s put it this way, in the past, how much power you have as a king, this governor has so much power. And it is highly self-control. What I want is results and benefits. The specific operation is up to you."


    "Of course, the garrison general of Vedic Province is not under your jurisdiction. He will be appointed by me. You and the garrison general are of equal rank. He does not interfere in the self-control of Vedic Province, and you do not interfere in military affairs. Governor Zhao do you understand?"


    "Your Majesty, the old minister understands. In addition, on behalf of the Li Dong family and the Zhao family, I would like to thank you for your magnanimity. We will save my heart."


    Zhao Beilin is so excited, can he not be excited, Xu Haotian moved down this purpose and sent himself back to the past. In fact, nothing has changed. Life is here, so are rights.


    "What is in your majesty''s head? I think Liu Bowen claims to be a talent in Zhuge Liang. You know astronomy and geography. You are so proficient in Wen Tao and martial arts, but not as good as your majesty''s idea. What a young wizard!"


    Liu Bowen looked at Xu Haotian''s infinitely tall back, with emotion.


    "Report to Your Majesty, the rebels of the Vetuo kingdom have been exhausted. General Li killed the leader of the rebels on the spot. The Vetuo nation has been controlled by our army half an hour ago."


    At this moment, a Haotian Kingdom Guard came to Xu Haotian and reported on one knee.


    "Well, I see. The Beifu army is ordered to conduct a thorough investigation of rebellion across the country. But it is not allowed to harass the peace of the people."


    Xu Haotian faintly ordered.


    When Zhao Beilin saw this, a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes. But immediately disappeared without a trace.


    After all, Wei Tuo belonged to their Zhao family. The change of ownership today made him somewhat sad. But what about it, can the arm pass the thigh? Accept your fate!


    "Peaceful reunification and one country, two systems" is a complete system, the basic content of which is that under the leadership of the Haotian Kingdom, other countries that have been conquered and surrendered remain unchanged.


    Adopt a highly self-controlled strategy. It is a strategic policy of controlling foreigners against foreigners. Let your own king rule your own country. As leaders, we only need to do a good job of supervision.


    The advantage of doing this is that there will be no complaints and riots in the conquered land. And we will save a lot of worry.


    Three days later, as soon as Xu Haotian returned to the royal capital, he immediately held a high-level meeting. The participants were all strong men summoned by Xu Haotian. And the strong who came here admiringly.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Xu Haotian stated his vision. At first hearing this, the participants were puzzled. But the key is immediately seen.


    Control the barbarian!


    One country, two systems!


    Highly homemade!


    This kind of fresh words surprised all the officials of the Haotian Kingdom. At the same time, they all saw the extraordinaryness of this system.


    "Your Majesty, the policy of using barbarians to control barbarians, a high degree of self-control, one country, two systems, is indeed the best way to govern a big country. But what if the governor of a certain province has a bad intention of rebelling? After all, they are all once the monarch of a country and become governor. , Are they willing?"


    Jiang Ziya walked out of the civil service line and saluted Xu Haotian.


    "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that Lord Jiang''s worry is not superfluous. Something may happen in the future. But if we appoint a general to guard it, this problem will be solved."


    Over there, Yang Jian came out more and more, speaking out his views loudly. Jiang Ziya''s eyes suddenly lit up. Instead of being angry with Yang Jian''s presumptuousness, he bowed and thanked Yang Jian instead.

 Chapter 358： : Cultivation field

    "Yang Jian''s words really awakened the dreamer. The old minister has no objection to this policy."


    "Haha, the two Qings can find out the details and point them out. It can be seen that the two are careful people. And I am very relieved that they are dedicated to the country."


    "So I would like to add a suggestion that all generals who guard a province in the future will rotate every three years. Ordinary soldiers only recognize generals, not generals. In addition, the four members of Taibai Jinxing, Liu Bowen, Bigan, and Jiang Ziya establish a system. As soon as possible, come up with an effective charter."


    Xu Hao was very energetic, and he felt that it was the most correct thing that he could travel from the earth today.


    He can use the earth��s ancient and modern management methods to govern his country. No disadvantages.


    "The ministers will follow the order!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    Above the hall, hula la knelt down for a large area. And at the same time chanted long live. Xu Haotian was condescending, enjoying the praises of his subordinates with a smile on his face. And the luck value is also at this time, telling it soaring at the speed of the rocket. Let Xu Haotian scream.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Title Good Emperor. Details of the mission: Due to the host��s strategic policy of one country, two systems, with barbarians over barbarians, and a high degree of self-control, the kingdoms occupied by the host will not suffer from killing. If the host promotes this strategic policy Accepted by the people throughout the country. Sing praises to the host. Let the host get the title of a good emperor. The system rewards the host with a chance to summon a super legion randomly. A chance to summon a super power selectively. A chance to summon a super power randomly. Chance for winners. A random draw."


    "I''ll take it. It''s okay. It can also trigger tasks. And the rewards are so rich. It seems that the system strategy I proposed has far-reaching significance for the Haotian Kingdom and the entire Southern Territory. Otherwise, the system will not pay such attention."


    "System, entering the cultivation field, is it a new function of the system? What is the function of this cultivation field?"


    In the middle of the night, Xu Haotian sat alone in the bedroom, enjoying the loneliness, and at the same time began to inquire about the purpose of the cultivation field.


    "The so-called cultivation field is a virtual space for cultivating the strong. Put the strong after the system has been shaped into the cultivation field. After general training in the region, the strong will undergo earth-shaking changes."


    "But the strong from the breeding ground are likely to defect to the host and pose a fatal threat to the host. Therefore, the system friendly reminder: the host must be cautious when selecting trainers."


    "There is such a fatal hidden danger. However, after the training of the incubator, what height will this strong person reach?"


    Xu Haotian''s enthusiasm was instantly poured into a bucket of cold water by the system. This breeding ground is a double-edged sword. If one is not good, you will get yourself in.


    "The reason for choosing a strong person who has been shaped by the system is to ensure quality. As for how much room for the strong person to upgrade, it depends on the strength of the strong person, his aptitude, and many other reasons. In a sense, The cultivation field is an upgraded version of the shaping function."


    The system explained impatiently.


    "Anyway, this is a good thing. So how long does it take to cultivate a strong person."


    "Half an hour is enough. In addition, as the system continues to evolve, the time to shape the strong is also advanced to three hours."


    The system replied simply. Xu Haotian was very excited.


    "Come on, call me the fur clothes."

 Chapter 359： : Cultivated fur clothes

    Xu Haotian temporarily put aside the matter of the cultivation field. However, he had already thought that once the task was completed, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng would enter the cultivation field. Because only the Nine Spirit Yuansheng is completely heartfelt to himself. There is no risk at all.


    And his purpose of calling Qiu Buyi is to cultivate Qiu Buyi. Then let him guard Vedic province.


    "The veteran Qiu Buyi pays homage to your majesty."


    "Qiu Buyi, you have been in my hand for a while. And your performance makes me very happy. Then I ask you, do you have any requirements? You can ask, and I will definitely satisfy you."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, the veteran has no request."


    Although Qiu Buyi didn''t know what medicine Xu Haotian was selling in the gourd, he absolutely couldn''t make any demands now, otherwise he wouldn''t even know how he died.


    "So does Qiu want to become stronger?"


    Xu Haotian didn''t have any extra expressions, just asked lightly.


    "Yes, of course I do. The veteran thinks all his dreams."


    This time Qiu Buyi knew Xu Haotian''s purpose for calling him. It is no secret that Xu Haotian can make people stronger. He could only think about it before. Because of his greater credit, there are more powerful and powerful people. It''s not his turn to drop it. Unexpectedly, the pie that fell from the sky really smashed him.


    "The system, turn on the shaping function, and start shaping the fur cloth."


    Xu Haotian didn''t have any nonsense, and after secretly checking that Qiu Buyi''s loyalty had risen to 98, he quickly began to shape it.


    "Ding! The strong is successful. May I ask the host, can it be released?"


    Three hours passed quickly, and the system prompt sounded at this moment. Xu Haotian, who was immersed in the practice, slowly opened his eyes and opened the attribute template of Qiu Buyi in the first place.


    Qiu Buyi: from this world


    Race: Terran


    Method: Tianyan magic


    Supernatural powers: Shaking the palm of the sky


    Special attributes: The leader of casual repair can provide a steady source of troops for the host.


    Level: Ninth-Rank of Emperor Level Realm


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Ah, very good. The fur clothing with full loyalty will surely protect the province of Vetus. Moreover, this Qiu Buyi has appeared on his attribute list for the first time since he surrendered to himself. And when it comes out, it''s full value. This makes Xu Haotian very satisfied.


    That''s right, the reason why Xu Haotian fashioned Qiu Buyi ahead of time was that he wanted him to guard the province of Vetus, guarding the province of Vetus as an army leader, and at the same time elbow Zhao Beilin. The two contained each other. Avoid the occurrence of rebellion. This is the most fundamental reason for one country, two systems.


    "Release Qiu Buyi."


    "Your Majesty''s grace to recreate, Qiu Buyi will never forget. Qiu Buyi is willing to do his best for his majesty and die."


    Qiu Buyi was released by the system. He was a little confused at first, and then quickly awoke. Then he knelt down to the dust with a thump, and said loudly to Xu Haotian with endless gratitude.


    With his cultivation base in the Heavenly Gate Realm, he didn''t know when he wanted to enter the King Rank realm. He has no ambition to fight for this. What''s more, the existence of the extravagant hope of the Emperor-level realm.


    But under Xu Haotian''s magical operation, he achieved it. It can be said that Xu Haotian is his second parent. Do you think he can be dissatisfied with heartfelt, can he not be excited?


    "Qiu Buyi, I will designate you as a general hussars, command an army of 100,000 loose repairs, and guard the province of Vetus. You are willing."


    Xu Haotian ignored Qiu Buyi''s excitement, but said quietly.


    "Yes, the old minister is willing. Your majesty, don''t worry, the minister will definitely look after Zhao Beilin. He will definitely not let him have ambitions."

 Chapter 360： : Gu Yi Emperor Huangquan

    Qiu Buyi can be repaired to the present level, and he is also a flexible mind. As soon as Xu Haotian spoke, he quickly understood the meaning.


    "So, you can leave tomorrow morning, and the will will come afterwards."


    "Your Majesty, a large group of monks came to see you and said they wanted to see you."


    Early in the morning of the second day, Xu Haotian had just finished his breakfast, and Xu Chengfeng came to report.


    "Monk? I don''t believe in Buddhism, so what are they doing here. Could it be...?" Xu Haotian''s expression of carelessness instantly solidified, and he suddenly thought of a reason. After that, he quickly followed Xu Chengfeng to Chaotang.


    "The little monk waits to see His Majesty Haotian."


    Seeing Xu Haotian wearing the Nine Dragon Supreme Dark Golden Robe sitting on the tall dragon chair, a group of bald monks greeted him.


    "Your Majesty, they are all one of the eighteen arhats sent by the Buddha. Now the eighteen arhats have gathered. I hope that your majesty will accept them."


    At this time, Jianglong, Fuhu and other Arhats came out more and more, and told Xu Haotian.


    "I also want to see the power of the Eighteen Arhats. If so, you can stay and work for me."


    "Amitabha, the little monk, etc. thank the Lord Longen."


    Eighteen bald-headed monks met together. The scene is quite spectacular.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission. Buddhism is the best! Quest details: Because the host has successfully attracted the attention of the Buddha with his own luck, in order to protect the host, the prodigy of luck, the Buddha sent eighteen arhats such as the dragon and the tiger to assist the host to achieve nothing. Go to the top industry.


    "If the host enlists all the eighteen arhats under his command, the system will reward a designated chance to summon a super power. Increase a small level. If the host fails to complete the task, the level will be lowered to five levels. Recover all prizes."


    Although the task was completed, there was no sign of growth in the cultivation base. Xu Haotian felt very strange. Ask the system, but the systematic answer is ambiguous. Finally, if Xu Haotian breaks through the realm in front of him, then this reward will be honored immediately.


    "In other words, if I can''t break through the heavenly gate for the rest of my life, this reward will not be honored!"


    "Theoretically."


    To the system''s answer, Xu Haotian could only roll his eyes to show his dissatisfaction. Fortunately, you can also summon the strong. It made his depressed mood a lot more comfortable. But he was not going to call, but kept it. Collect enough five times, merge directly, and summon the legion.


    In the days that followed, Xu Haotian was not half a step out of the palace. Every day is not to practice Gu Yi Emperor Huang Quan, or to forge Gu Yi Holy Physique.


    Emperor Gu Yi''s fist is profound and powerful. It is Xu Haotian''s most powerful technique since practicing. Of course these are from the soul of the first domain master in the Southern Territory. That huge confidence was enough for him to consume decades.


    The Gu Yi Emperor Huangquan is just one of the most basic exercises. To put it plainly, it is the lowest level. Even the lowest-level set of boxing techniques has such a terrifying power, how powerful the subsequent techniques should be. can not imagine. Xu Haotian is looking forward to it.


    He used his lucky value to purchase a pill that can strengthen Gu Yi''s Eucharist in the Lucky Mall. Let his body of Gu Yi Demon God has been greatly strengthened.


    He has a feeling that with his current Tianmen realm cultivation base, he can even fight against the powers of the upper king realm.


    This feeling of being able to sling the strong, made him feel amazing.


    In addition, Xu Haotian sent a five-way army to conquer all kingdoms under the Xuanwu Empire.

 Chapter 361： : The Good Emperor

    Xu Haotian''s move put everyone in the Xuanwu Empire at risk. The Hundred Nations Alliance, which was originally formed, instantly collapsed under Xu Haotian''s devastating offensive. The imperial army took advantage of this general trend, and conquered more than half of the country in less than a month.


    For a time, Liu Laozhi, Yue Fei, Huo Qubing, Li Guang, and others were known to the world. In the Southern Territory, made a great reputation.


    With the conquest of the army, more and more kingdoms merged into the territory of the Haotian Empire. And Xu Haotian''s name was also known by more and more monks and people. What followed was a crazy spike in luck.


    The county system under the responsibility of Taibai Jinxing Bigan, Liu Bowen and Jiang Ziya was finally completed. And after Xu Haotian looked over, he began to promote it to the whole country and various provinces.


    Under this general trend, the title of a good emperor was widely spread. And this good emperor is today''s Majesty Haotian, Xu Haotian. This makes Xu Haotian''s lucky value rise straight at the speed of a rocket.


    On this day, Xu Haotian recruited the judge and black and white impermanence into his bedroom. Then turned on the shaping function.


    Call judge: Mid-term in Wonderland. Black and white impermanence: the early days of Heavenly Wonderland. Xu Haotian''s cultivation level did not surprise Xu Haotian. As a result, Xu Haotian added two Heavenly Wonderland powerhouses to his men.


    ""Ding! Complete side tasks. The title of kind emperor. Task details: Due to the host��s strategy of ��one country, two systems��, with a high degree of self-control, to prevent the occupied kingdom from killing. If the host spreads this kind of strategic policy across the country, it will be accepted by the people. And sing praises to the host. Let the host get: the title of good emperor. The system rewards the host with a chance to summon a super legion randomly. A chance to selectively summon the super strong. A chance to summon the super strong at random. A random draw. "


    At this time, Xu Haotian just sent Yang Jian into the shaping process. The system prompt sounded in his head.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that I won the title of kind emperor so quickly. It seems a little too easy."


    "System, start summoning the Super Legion."


    Although Xu Haotian is a badass, he doesn''t forget to do business. Now he desperately needs a powerful army to accelerate his pace of dominance.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super legions randomly for the host."


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned the Ming Dynasty Qi family army for the host."


    "**, Qi''s army, that is the army that resisted the famous Japanese generals. It can''t be done. In a sense, it was a solid barrier on the land of China at that time. The Japanese wives were fighting with their heads."


    When it comes to the Qi family army, everyone has to think of the famous anti-Japanese general Qi Jiguang. Yes, this army is also named after Qi Jiguang. It has a total of 4,000 troops, and its main force is composed of farmers and miners in Yiwu, Zhejiang.


    This army was a well-known army in the Ming Dynasty, and the Qi��s army became famous because of its strict military discipline, professional training level, the most advanced equipment in East Asia and the record of victory in all battles. More than one hundred thousand grade cut records.


    The reason why Qi��s army was victorious in all battles was more because of Qi Jiguang��s advanced military management experience. In terms of equipment, Qi Jiguang used the most advanced weapons at the time to equip the troops. For example, the breech general cannon, Franco machine gun, large-caliber cannon, as well as bird guns, Japanese swords, and iron armor. Such equipment is definitely the first in East Asia and the top in the world.


    "Quickly bring up the list of Qi Jiajun''s attributes."

 Chapter 362： : What the people want

    Qi Jiajun: Daming cavalry.


    General: Qi Jiguang (First Grade of Emperor Level)


    Number of regiments: 4,000 cavalry (eighth rank in underground stage ------ ninth rank in king stage)


    Legion attributes: strict discipline, invincible


    "This is the first general with an emperor-level cultivation base. It can be seen that the Qi family army is extraordinary."


    "Now I have three chances to summon the super strong. And two random draws. I believe that soon, I can summon the super legion again."


    "Chatter, Xu Haotian, life is very moist, how can I give up your position to this special envoy?"


    On this day, Xu Haotian was practising the Seventy-Two Techniques of Landing Devil under Yuan Hong''s teaching. Now his Seventy-two Earth Shaman spell has changed into more than 20 changes. This terrifying speed made Yuan Hong feel ashamed of this instructor.


    However, at this moment, a negative test sound suddenly exploded over the imperial capital. Let everyone in the imperial capital, including the flat-headed people, not only frowned slightly.


    Although the Haotian Empire is a new empire. But he was like a giant lion that had just awakened. Even if he lay there motionless, no one thought he was ordinary. But with such a horrible existence, someone came to the door by bullying. Is this person''s head caught by the door?


    With this mood, people looked up one after another. I saw that in the sky above the imperial capital, a tall figure wearing pitch black magic armor stood there with his hands behind his back. A pair of dark eyes were staring at Xu Haotian below playfully.


    "Your Majesty, this person is very powerful. And there is devilish energy entanglement. If the subordinates are not bad, this person should be a demon clan."


    Yuan Hong frowned, but his eyes were full of excitement, eager to try. Although he knew he couldn''t beat the opponent, he was still not afraid.


    "Hey, who are you special, dare to come to my Haotian Empire to ask for wildfire, do you want to die, or do you want to die!"


    An old farmer holding vegetables, standing straight on the street with his waist, waving his finger at the shadow of the sky, and questioning loudly. Of course, the last sentence was learned from Xu Haotian.


    "Yeah, you dare to speak out as an ant. Are you not afraid of death?"


    The tall black shadow retracted Xu Haotian''s eyes and looked at this ordinary human with interest.


    No one has died in life since ancient times.


    Facing the cold gaze from the sky, the old man was not afraid. Clang loudly and loudly.


    No one has died in life since ancient times.


    Seeing this, everyone on the street was enthusiastic and shouted. Shocked for nine days. The common people did not know the true meaning of this sentence. But it does not affect their respect for Xu Haotian. Because this sentence is what Xu Haotian often talks about. Because of respect, keep it in mind.


    This move made the tall demons in the sky a hint of surprise. But then, he became disdainful. It''s just a group of ants. He just wanted to wave his hand to end the lives of these people. Let them know that there is a price to be paid.


    But at this moment, a stalwart figure suddenly appeared in front of the old farmer.


    what! It is His Majesty Haotian.


    "His Majesty Haotian, long live, long live, long live!"


    The old farmer was instantly excited. The people on the street were excited. The eyes of people who came after hearing the news were wet.


    His Majesty didn''t choose to escape in front of the demons, but stood in front of them, and the lives of the people were no longer in vain. It''s a real person. His Majesty Haotian is the emperor who truly regards them as human beings. Worthy of being a good emperor!

 Chapter 363： : Demon Envoy Bailiyan

    "Mozu? Even if you are extremely powerful, but I don''t allow you to hurt my people."


    Xu Haotian stood on the street, his voice was extremely calm, but it was beyond doubt.


    "Your Majesty, this demon has the strength of the late Heavenly Wonderland. Please play."


    The strong like Lu Bu appeared behind Xu Haotian. The dark shadow of the demon looking at the sky vigilantly.


    Lu Bu stepped forward to Xu Haotian, Ying''s firm face was full of confidence.


    "Where are you sacred, report your name, and my men never kill the unknown."


    Xu Haotian folded his hands, raised his head and shouted.


    "Hey, boy, you are good, what the people want. Throughout the ages, those who have won the hearts of the people have won the world. But maybe you are too arrogant, but you know you are too weak. Without absolute strength, how about winning the hearts of the people? It��s not a pile of loess. Ignorance will put you in a place where you can never recover. Okay, guys, come out."


    The magic armor figure sneered, and said words that made everyone somewhat puzzled. But the next moment, a scene in the sky made everyone take a breath.


    I saw that in the void, a series of dark figures appeared out of nowhere. Looking around, the dense black shadows filled the entire emperor capital in a few breaths. It was like a black cloud completely shielding the imperial capital. The scene is extremely permeating. Makes scalp numb.


    On the left and right sides of the dark figure, nine identical figures appeared. Each of its cultivation bases are in the early and middle stage of the Heavenly Wonderland. The lineup is not small. Let everyone on the street take a breath.


    "Tsk, tusk, let me just say it, Xu Haotian is so happy that he can''t even see the demons. It''s us, you little guy who can never take it away."


    "Hey, what about the strong like a cloud? In the end, it''s not just people coming to the door."


    "Mozu? I hope you don''t let us poor emperors down this time."


    "He shouldn''t end this way. He should be admired by thousands of people. Because in this world, he is the only one who treats people as people."


    The black and crushed piece of sky over the Haotian Empire is too spectacular. It''s hard not to attract attention. Especially those emperors who had a grudge against Xu Haotian, they would not hesitate to work with the demons, and they had to pull Xu Haotian down.


    However, there is only one person who still keeps a clear head, Zhao Beilin, the governor of Vetuo Province, he sincerely hopes that Xu Haotian can tide over the difficulties.


    "The Demon Special Envoy Bailiyan, Chi Feng under the Demon Zuo Dharma seat, Li Yan Demon under the Demon Zu Zu Dharma seat..."


    Regardless of the expression below, the ten people in the sky began to introduce themselves. Let Xu Haotian sneer.


    "Ding! Great Emperor Zhenwu succeeded in shaping. Whether the host chooses to release now."


    The system prompt sounded at this moment.


    "Don''t release it yet. Bring up the list of personal attributes."


    Emperor Zhenwu: From


    Other names: Yousheng Zhenjun Xuantian God, Jinque Incarnation, Demon Sovereign Heavenly Sovereign, Endless Tribulation and Suffering Heavenly Sovereign, Yuxu Master Xiang


    Mythological system: Taoism


    Affiliation: Four Saints of the Arctic


    Race: Zulong, the first dragon in the myth.


    Magic weapon: swinging the magic sword, trapping the magic ring


    Techniques: Eight Desolate Dangmo Magical Techniques


    Level: Heavenly Wonderland Great Perfection Realm


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "*, directly explode! With him, what am I afraid of, beat him!" Xu Haotian was overjoyed. It''s raining in time for Emperor Zhenwu!


    "What''s the special thing, Amao and Agou also come to harass my Haotian Empire. Are we really bullying? Today, I want to let all the demon cubs of your Demon Race fall here. Remember that the one who killed you is also the Great Emperor Haotian!"

 Chapter 364： : I see how crazy you are

    Xu Haotian deliberately shouted out his voice with supreme mana. He wanted to let the people of the entire imperial capital hear his determination to kill demons. Tell them that no matter how dangerous they are, their Haotian Emperor will advance and retreat with everyone. Besides, this is a battle that must be won, so why should he not be arrogant.


    "Hmph, what about the demons, they are still like cats in front of our emperor."


    "That''s right, although we can''t help much, but we will be with the emperor."


    "His Majesty Haotian can stand in front of us and protect us from the wind and rain. Why don''t we sacrifice our lives to preserve his inheritance. You are surrounded by devilish energy, and you must be absolutely not good. If you want to destroy our home, then Let''s step over our bodies first."


    "Your Majesty, we swear to advance and retreat with you."


    "Kill the devil cubs, kill!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Xu Haotian''s words made the capital immediately boil. Prompt the entire imperial capital, whether it is the people or the monks, to unite unprecedentedly. Uniformly outward.


    A sense of justice rose from the imperial capital, making the devilish energy in the sky turbulent.


    "Your Majesty is really an unprecedented wizard. A few words instigated people''s enthusiasm. This skill is much more powerful than Hong Daquan. Old Hong, I am ashamed."


    "Hey, it''s just a group of ordinary people. Xu Haotian, you are dead today. Because I have thoroughly checked all the strong people around you before, it is nothing more than Lv Bu who can watch a battle with this seat, as for other people who have Heavenly Wonderland cultivation It was just three people."


    "And this seat brought nine demon races in the fairyland today, which is enough to slap you across the country. Xu Haotian, I think you are still crazy! Hahaha..."


    Unbridled laughter and arrogant words resounded in every corner of the imperial capital. Let people clenched their fists with a look of resentment.


    "Oh, is it? But I feel you are very pitiful. You keep saying that you have a good grasp of my details. But how can you understand my strength?"


    "Guys, come out. Let our guests see how powerful the Haotian Empire is."


    Xu Haotian folded his hands and raised his head high. Said unhurriedly.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    As Xu Haotian''s voice fell, a famous strong man slowly rose from the dark with a monstrous aura.


    Lu Bu, Yuan Hong, Zhao Yun, Nezha, Yang Jian... a famous expert appeared in the sky, making the face of Bai Liyan on the opposite side change drastically.


    "What? All powerhouses in the fairyland? And there are as many as twenty. How is this possible?"


    Bai Liyan''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at the powerhouses who almost squeezed the air on the opposite side in disbelief. Each of them has the cultivation base of Heavenly Wonderland. This is not an illusion.


    "But what about that? In the face of absolute strength, no matter how many heavenly fairylands are ants. Master Zuo, it''s time for you to go out!"


    There was a crazy look in Bai Liyan''s eyes. Xu Haotian forced out his last bargaining chip. A teenager can do this enough to be proud of him.


    "Bai Liyan, why are you so ruined? Is it true that the ten heavenly fairyland can''t even a small empire? In the end, you have to trouble my old man to take action. You really disappointed me."


    An old, faint voice sounded like hell. Let the people who heard it trance. At the same time, in the middle of the group of demon cubs, a short and skeletal old man strolled.

 Chapter 365： : The real ants

    That body, almost a gust of wind can lift him out. Being too thin not only makes people worry about him.


    However, when Lu Bu saw this person appear, his whole person suddenly tense. This person is so strong, although he is still in the late Heavenly Wonderland. But it was the peak of the late Heavenly Wonderland. Only a little bit to enter the realm of Dzogchen.


    "Your Majesty, I think you''d better run away with the queens. As the saying goes, I''m not afraid of not having firewood if I stay in the mountains."


    Taibai Jinxing persuaded Xu Haotian with a solemn expression at this time.


    "You are so unconfident? Don''t worry, I won''t escape. And there will be nothing wrong with our Haotian Empire."


    "Hahaha, Xu Haotian, I see how crazy you are this time, I will torture you fiercely and make you worse than death. I will slaughter your people one by one in front of you. If you go to hell, you will have to bear it. Infinite sins."


    Bailiyan seemed to have seen Xu Haotian''s tragic end, making him crazy with excitement.


    "Lady, you shouldn''t come to this world, let alone offend our demons. I hope you won''t be so unlucky in your next life."


    The newly-appearing old man walked in the air while talking quietly.


    "Haha, I really underestimated your demons. But you really are the frogs at the bottom of the well. Again, you don''t know how powerful Xu Haotian is. Come out, Emperor Zhenwu, it''s time for you to appear."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, a dark black hole suddenly appeared above his head, and then a tall and mighty figure stepped out of it.


    At the same time, a suffocating terrorist coercion rolled in all directions. The faces of the two sides facing each other in the sky changed drastically.


    The difference is that the demons are horrified, puzzled, and unbelievable. As for the Haotian Empire, after the initial surprise, ecstasy was left.


    "The Great Perfection in the Heavenly Wonderland is impossible. It is absolutely impossible? Xu Haotian. How did you do it. You can''t have such a powerful person. It''s impossible. I must be dreaming. But why is this dream so real? ."


    The skinny old man, when he saw the black hole for the first time, he felt a little bit in his heart. Afterwards, when the figure of Emperor Zhenwu, and the majestic, terrifying coercion swept the Quartet, he finally calmed down.


    From doubt, surprise, amazement, to the final disbelief, he experienced the most rapid ups and downs in his life.


    He was still above the clouds, the strong in the eyes of ants. But the next moment he became an ant. Out-and-out ants. Because there are ants under the Great Perfection realm of Heavenly Wonderland. He is also included.


    "Zhenwu, **** them, don''t show mercy. Kill them all."


    Xu Haotian''s icy voice echoed over the imperial capital. Let the demons frightened.


    "No, Xu Haotian, we are the disciples of Demon Venerable, you can''t kill us. Otherwise you will die miserably."


    Bai Liyan didn''t calm down, he threatened Xu Haotian hoarsely. He did not think that Xu Haotian would not accept his suggestion. Because they have Demon Lord, the most powerful reliance in the world. No one can disobey the demon lord''s orders, otherwise he will die, and he will still die.


    "Mozun? What a special thing, why should I give him face? When I killed me, why didn''t I give me face."


    "What are you waiting for? I slaughtered this group of uncultivated devil cubs."


    Xu Haotian shouted loudly. Make the skinny old man pale.


    kill!


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu rushed out first, and he transformed a huge cyan palm the size of a mu with a whirring sound, and patted the thin old man fiercely.

 Chapter 366： : The Demons Treasure

    The huge palm covered the sky and the sun, covering all the imperial capital. Not only did the common people not fear, but they all stood and cheered with excitement.


    Looking at the terrifying, suffocating giant palm in the sky slowly, the thin old man showed a crazy look, his whole mana surged, since the threat did not work, there was only one battle.


    On the contrary, the powerhouses of the Demon Race showed hopelessness. Not to mention running away, that is, even the thought of resistance cannot be born.


    "An ant is an ant. If you are capable, you will come to trouble. What''s the difference between it and death."


    Great Emperor Zhenwu looked at the demons below with a condescending posture, and sneered.


    "Xu Haotian, you can''t kill me, I have a great secret about the Demon Ancestor, I use it in exchange for my freedom."


    However, just as the giant palm was about to fall, Bai Liyan shouted with a grim expression.


    "Ding! Trigger the side quest. The secret of the Demon Ancestor. Because the Ancestor of Bailiyan is the close guard of the first generation Demon Ancestor. He is the most trusted subordinate of the Demon Ancestor. He participated in all the actions of the Demon Ancestor. Including the demon''s ancestors. All secrets. If the host gets the secret of the demon ancestor, the system will reward the host with a chance to selectively summon the super strong. A chance to call the super strong with a designated sex. And trigger the main task."


    "*, the ruins of the devil''s ancestors are so important. Not only have two chances to summon the super powers. They can also trigger the main quest. It seems that this Bailiyan is not easy."


    "Bai Li Yan, what are you going to do? You are not allowed to betray the Demon Ancestor. You will be cursed."


    The thin old man''s face changed drastically, and he shouted hoarsely.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Xu Haotian asked back. The mood is still calm and unmoved.


    "Quickly, let him stop, I want to negotiate terms with you."


    Bai Liyan ignored the threat of the thin old man and said anxiously.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me, you either speak out or die."


    "I do not believe you!"


    Bai Liyan was anxious, seeing the giant hand about to fall. He was already sweating.


    "You must believe."


    Although Xu Haotian wanted to get this secret, he couldn''t show it. This is strategy. Heart attack strategy.


    "Well, I believe you for the time being, and then, the things recorded in it are the secrets of the Demon Ancestor."


    After a battle between heaven and man, Bai Liyan finally failed to overcome his desire to live. He threw a pitch black ball to Xu Haotian.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission. The Secret of the Demon Ancestor. Because the Ancestor of Bailiyan is the close guard of the first generation Demon Ancestor. He is the most trusted subordinate of the Demon Ancestor. He participated in all the actions of the Demon Ancestor. Including the Demon Ancestor''s. All secrets. If the host gets the secret of the demon ancestor, the system will reward the host with a chance to selectively summon the super strong. A chance to call the super strong with a designated sex. And trigger the main task."


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest. The Demon Treasure. Due to the rapid rise of the righteous powers. The Demon Ancestor knows that the Demon Race is over. He decided to put his life''s income into a secret realm. Leave it to the moment when the Demon Race rises again in the future. Get it back again."


    "If the host finds the secret realm and obtains the things inside. Accept the inheritance of the demon ancestor. The system will be upgraded again. And the host will be rewarded for a chance to enter the cultivation field. A chance to enter the mission hall. A chance to summon a super power randomly. Five Random draws."


    The system beep reminded one after another, and almost made Xu Haotian''s head crash. But the next moment, he showed satisfaction.


    "Mission Hall, interesting. I really look forward to it!"


    "Quickly, let him stop!"


    Bailiyan shouted hoarsely.

 Chapter 367： :: The emperor can also lie

    "Stop? Why do you want to stop. When have you ever seen the teacher of justice open a side to the Mozu net. Stupid!"


    "Ah, Xu Haotian, you lie, you don''t count, you are not worthy to be an emperor!"


    Bai Liyan never thought Xu Haotian would be so shameless. Cross the river and demolish the bridge!


    "Joke, I said, let you go? You heard it wrong, obviously you took the initiative to give me the secret. Everyone can see. Am I wrong?"


    Xu Haotian smiled all over his face. The eyebrows are flying, and if you want to owe you too much, there will be too much owe to you.


    Even the strong like Lv Bu are extremely speechless. I was feeling in my heart, "Your Majesty is too shameless. But I like it!"


    boom!


    The huge towering palm finally fell down, shooting down all the demons in the sky. Bailiyan didn''t react until the dust was gone, how could Xu Haotian be so shameless. This is not logical! It''s just a pity that he will never understand.


    The strong crowd rushed forward and beat down the dog. A great war will come quickly and go quickly. Let everyone in the imperial capital cheer.


    We are victorious, our emperor is mighty!


    We have kept our homeland, my emperor is mighty!


    In the imperial capital for a time, there was a sound of praise of merit, and the sound rang for nine days. Let those who watch the excitement and prepare to fish in troubled waters, the former emperors are terrified. A little careful thinking about the time flies into annihilation. No more ambitions.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission. Fury of the Demon! Because the host��s rapid growth has attracted the attention of the Demon. This generation of envoys of the Demon will be detrimental to the host. If the host kills the Demon envoy and discourages the demon, the system is special The host will be rewarded with a chance to appoint a super power. A chance to call a super power randomly. If the mission fails, the system will deprive the host of all cultivation bases. All inheritance will be recovered."


    As the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian finally showed a bright smile on his face.


    After this battle, the Haotian Empire no longer dared to spread wildfire.


    At the same time, finally the monarch of a kingdom could not sit still, and began to take the initiative to worship the Haotian Empire. Moreover, the momentum quickly spread to the entire territory of the Xuanwu Empire in the form of a beacon.


    I believe that soon, all the kingdoms under the Xuanwu Empire will have the surname Xu. The system of provinces, prefectures, prefectures and counties formulated by Xu Haotian himself has been vigorously promoted. What followed was a surge in luck. Let Xu Haotian wake up with a smile even when he sleeps.


    On this day, Xu Haotian was sitting in the study room, looking at the pitch black bead that Bailiyan used to change his life.


    After the system''s scanning, the pitch black round bead did not pass by. So Xu Haotian looked at the contents with confidence.


    "How is it a map? How is it so familiar here? Isn''t this the emperor capital of the Xuanwu Empire?"


    That''s right, based on Xu Haotian''s repeated comparisons, and also deliberately found a map of the Xuanwu Empire for comparison. It was finally confirmed that the place given here was the capital of the Xuanwu Empire today.


    "Since it is the imperial capital, it is easy to handle. Zhengzhou has no reason to return to the imperial capital. It is time for the Xuanwu Empire to withdraw from the stage of history."


    "System, give me the right to merge summoning. I want to summon the Super Legion."


    Below Xu Haotian put away the black beads and began to summon. After the battle of the demons, the chance to summon the super powers finally accumulated to five times. He can finally summon the legion.


    "Ding! The system is fusing the summoning power for the host to summon the super legion."


    "Ding! The system successfully merged into a designated super legion."


    "*, I finally got lucky. The system, summon the seven thousand white robe army led by Chen Qingzhi."

 Chapter 368： : White Robe Army

    "This is an army that I have been looking forward to for a long time. That''s Chen Qingzhi, Chen Qingzhi who has thousands of horses to avoid white robe. It exists like a myth."


    The famous normal general is Mo Zi-lao, and a thousand troops avoid the white robe. This very popular song refers to Chen Qingzhi''s white robe army. At that time, the 7000 white robe army lone army penetrated into the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty, from Qixian County to Luoyang, fought 47 times before and after, attacked 32 cities, and it has never been ahead.


    First conquered Xingyang, then defeated Qiu Daqian with 7000 vs. 70,000, conquered Suiyang, then floated to build a fortress, defeated Yuan Huiye to capture the test city, and then defeated Yang Yu, Yuan Xian and other 70,000 tribes, and defeated Yuan Tian. Mu''s 300,000 army, fighting the Northern Wei Dynasty crying father and mother, and successfully attacked Luoyang City. From then on, the White Robe Army became a myth.


    In the end, because of outnumbered people, Er Zhu Rong poured all the troops south to attack Chen Qingzhi and defeated Chen. From beginning to end, Chen Qingzhi had only 7000 men. Although he escorted Yuan Hao to Luoyang to claim the emperor, the army recruited by Yuan Hao was not enough to use wine and rice bags. Chen Qingzhi has created the greatest miracle in military history, no one has come before.


    White robe army: Thousands of troops to avoid white robe


    General: Chen Qingzhi (sixth rank of the imperial realm)


    Number of Legions: Seven Thousand White-robed Army (Seventh-Rank in Earth-Stage Realm-Third-Rank in Noble Stage)


    Legion attributes: invincible, fearful


    "It really didn''t disappoint me. At the sixth rank of the Emperor-level realm, it seems that Chen Qingzhi is not an ordinary person."


    "Ding! Complete the main task. Promote the county system and establish a hundred provinces. Task details: As the host continues to expand by force, the people in the conquered land will definitely have rebellious psychology. If the host successfully promotes the system proposed by the host . And very well executed. It will definitely give the host unexpected benefits. At the same time, Hao Tian Guo will grow rapidly."


    "In addition, if the host conquests hundreds of countries and establishes a hundred provinces, it will further expand its territory. The system will reward the host with a chance to enter the breeding ground. A chance to summon superpowers randomly. A random draw."


    "I have completed this main mission so soon. I still look up to these kingdoms. Well, before I go to the imperial capital, I can just get everything done."


    "System, can I use this function of the breeding farm now?"


    Xu Haotian asked carefully. He is really afraid that the system is playing him. Make him happy for nothing.


    "The host can now use this feature. But the system once prompted "The host must think twice. "


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    Xu Haotian has an illusion that the system is becoming more and more personified. The repeated reminder just now is clearly a caring tone. Surprised him extremely.


    "Come here, call me the Nine Spirits Yuansheng."


    Xu Haotian had already thought about the cultivating object. Only the loyal loyalty of Nine Spirits can reassure oneself.


    "Master, the nine spirits are here."


    After a short while, the Nine Spirits Yuansheng walked into Xu Haotian''s bedroom. Still heartfelt as always.


    "Nine Spirits, I call you today because I have a difficult task to entrust you. You must complete it."


    Xu Haotian glanced at Jiuling, then pretended to be mysterious.


    "Master, please tell me that Jiuling will not let you down."


    The master hasn''t forgotten himself, I always exist in his heart. Jiuling thanked the host for his approval from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 369： : Primal Alien Black Furbolg

    The excitement in Nine Spirit Yuansheng''s heart, even though he is still the powerhouse next to Xu Haotian. But it has been left behind by everyone. Even if it is not the last, but it is almost the same.


    He thought Xu Haotian had forgotten him. I was sad for a while. However, he never resented Xu Haotian. He really thought about Xu Haotian. No regrets or regrets.


    "Nine Spirits, do you know? I am very relieved that you can think so. It shows that you are really sincere to me. So, I decided to make you stronger again. You are willing."


    "Ah, master, don''t you want Jiuling to complete a task? Jiuling feels that it is important to go to the master first."


    Jiuling trembled in his heart and immediately became excited. But when I thought that Xu Haotian would give him a task. They chose to complete the task without hesitation.


    "Haha, Nine Spirits, the task I want you to accomplish is to enter the space I tailored for you, so that you can grow into a super strong. You are willing."


    "Another cultivation of the master, the old slave has nothing to do with it, and will serve you for life and life, and the master will do his best to die."


    After the words fell, with a plop, the Nine Spirits knelt in front of Xu Haotian, tears hidden in the lion''s eyes.


    "The system allows the Nine Spirit Yuan Sage to enter the cultivation field."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, a stone gate suddenly appeared in front of the Nine Spirit Yuansheng and opened suddenly. Before he had any mental preparation, he sucked it in.


    "Nine Spirits, don''t disappoint me."


    "The system I want to summon the super strong."


    Three hours are not long or short. The key is that Xu Haotian is anxious. No way, he has no intention of doing anything else. Only summon the super strong to pass the time.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! The system successfully summoned the Black Furbolg for the host, from "


    "Let me go! How come you bring such a guy. Isn''t he the black bear who was taken by Guanshiyin Bodhisattva as the guardian of the mountain? How can he be selected as the strongest of the system?"


    Summoning the black fur monster, making him depressed. He thinks that the black furbolg is just a trick. Does it work?


    The black bear spirit is the spirit in Chinese mythology. As the character of "Journey to the West", Xiong Weiguai was originally a black bear who lived in the Batu Caves in the Black Wind Mountain. Later, Guanyin Bodhisattva was adopted as the guardian of the mountains.


    However, when the world first opened, many great gods were created by the ancestor **** Pangu. After tens of thousands of years of evolution, four continents appeared on the earth.


    After ten thousand years of evolution on the four continents, traces of creatures appeared. Among them, an infinite black bear appeared in Beiju Luzhou. It is the first beast in the world. Also the first black bear. The black bear monster in Journey to the West is the offspring of this black bear. The blood is pure. It is true that the descendants of the demon god.


    Don''t forget the host, this black fur monster is not the one in Journey to the West. It''s the black furbolg after Journey to the West. Its strength is not the same. What''s more, he has been strengthened by the system. Strength is not to be underestimated.


    "I Ditian, this is another great descendant after Jin Dasheng. There are really many talents in the great era. The strong people who passed down at that time are not ordinary people."


    "First bring up the list of personal attributes of the black furbolg, let me see."

 Chapter 370： : Mid-True Wonderland

    Black Bear Monster: From


    Aliases: Black Bear Monster, Black Wind King


    Nationality: Bear tribe, the blood of the first black bear in the world


    Special attributes: bravery is meaningless, can be the vanguard of the host


    Gongfa: Jindan Dafa


    Magic weapon: Black Hammer


    Level: Early Days of Wonderland


    Loyalty 92/100


    "It''s worthy of being a monster with a bloodline of prehistoric origin. Once he comes out, he is cultivated in the fairyland. This guy is really not built. The future achievements will be limitless."


    "Ding! Nine Spirit Yuansheng has been trained. Will the host release it."


    "First bring up the list of his personal attributes. I want to see what kind of strength the Nine Spirits Yuansheng will be born with after the cultivation of the cultivation field."


    Nine Spirits Yuansheng: From "Ancient Myths and Legends"


    Identity: Lion


    Another identity: Primordial Alien


    Level: Mid-True Wonderland


    Method of exercise: lion ancestor magic


    Magic weapon: the roar of the lion, the manifestation of the nine spirits


    Supernatural powers: manifesting the saint swallowing spirit


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Special attributes: comes with great luck. Being with it often can make the host contaminate with great luck.


    "The mid-term of the true fairyland! **, directly exploded the current ranking of strength. It is worthy of a wild alien. And there is no change in loyalty, and it is still full. So I can rest assured. The system let him out."


    As soon as the voice fell, a yellow stone gate appeared in front of Xu Haotian. Shimen creaked and was pushed away from inside. Nine Spirit Yuansheng walked out from the inside calmly.


    boom!


    An overbearing and terrifying aura suddenly overflowed. How could the walls of the palace be able to withstand this domineering pressure, suddenly it clicked and turned into fly ash. Immediately afterwards, the whole palace began to falter.


    The face of the Nine Spirit Yuansheng who had just appeared changed drastically, and the next moment, he suddenly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already reached Xu Haotian''s side, picked up Xu Haotian without any hesitation, and disappeared into the bedroom.


    boom!


    At this moment, the palace collapsed. At the same time, Nine Spirit Yuansheng appeared in the courtyard holding Xu Haotian''s figure.


    Hum, the great Emperor Zhenwu, Lu Bu and other strong men heard the movement for the first time and rushed here in an instant. The eye-catching scene surprised them.


    "Your Majesty, what happened, are you okay?"


    Lu Bu came to Xu Haotian and said something everyone wanted to say.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I didn''t hold my breath for a while. It collapsed your palace."


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng showed a simple smile. The gaze at Xu Haotian was full of gratitude.


    No one knows how he got here in the space tailored for him by the system.


    There is an independent space. There, his spirit was tense all the time, to deal with the sudden appearance of the enemy. He has experienced endless battles for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Wounded, but also on the line of life and death. However, his firm belief and obsession to follow Xu Haotian made him survive.


    His cultivation is rising steadily in the endless battle. Finally stood on the highest peak of that world. Become the master of that world. Finally, his obsession made him not attached to that world. Instead, he blasted the world with one punch.


    It wasn''t until this time that he woke up like a dream, and when he checked his cultivation level, he was surprised.


    From the third stage of the emperor-level realm, the three great realms are straight down. The owner is really kind to Jiuling. Before coming out, this wild alien shed the first tear in his life.


    "What? You collapsed your majesty''s palace? Why are you... Ah! How come, Jiu Ling, how can I not see through your cultivation?

 Chapter 371： : Enter the emperor role

    Lu Bu wanted to question the Nine Spirits Yuansheng. But the next moment, his mouth suddenly opened, his eyes widened, and he looked at the Nine Spirits Yuansheng standing there in disbelief.


    The Nine Spirits Yuan Sheng breath was ethereal, standing there like an ordinary person, which surprised him extremely. I don''t understand why this is.


    At this time, everyone woke up and looked to the Nine Spirit Yuansheng.


    "True Wonderland! How is this possible?"


    At this time, Emperor Zhenwu looked shocked. He couldn''t think about why the Nine Spirits became the powerhouse of the true fairyland in a short time. Is it?


    Thinking of this, Zhen Wu suddenly looked at Xu Haotian.


    Because only Xu Haotian has this ability.


    Because of this conjecture, he was extremely excited.


    "Nine Spirit Yuansheng, yes, really good. You didn''t disappoint me. Haha, what a palace is, even if you demolish the palace, I won''t care."


    "Nine Spirits thank Master Longen!"


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng thumped and knelt on the ground. Boom, bang three heads to Xu Haotian. The gratitude is beyond words.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian did not stop. He knew that the Nine Spirits Yuansheng thanked him from the heart. With an idea, he took the opportunity to send a signal to the people next to him that he wants to become stronger and must know how to be grateful.


    "The emperor, is it your credit for the cultivation of the Nine Spirits?"


    Lu Bu actually asked it knowingly. But if you don''t ask, everyone still doubts.


    The Nine Spirit Yuansheng knelt down, letting everyone read something from it. Just because I understood it, I was very excited.


    "Yes. I can mold you once, or a second time. There will even be a third time. So, you don''t have to be envious, as long as you work hard. Sooner or later, you will be like him."


    Xu Haotian''s words made the eagerness of the strong people even stronger. At the same time, he secretly made up his mind to give everything for the Haotian Empire.


    Looking at the list of attributes of the people that only he can see, the column representing loyalty is soaring rapidly. Xu Haotian''s face showed satisfaction unconsciously.


    "Your Majesty, as of this morning, 80% of the kingdoms in the Xuanwu Empire have either fallen or been captured by our army. I believe it will not be long before all regions except the Xuanwu Empire will be included in our territory. in."


    As soon as the morning of the second day began, Bigan brought good news to Xu Haotian. Make Xu Haotian laugh.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian learned about the implementation of the provincial, county system.


    "The system of prefectures and counties promoted by your majesty has won the hearts of the people. Especially in the occupied areas. The popularity is no less than that of your majesty''s visit. Therefore, the veteran believes that the imperial court can start to implement this law in a bold and true sense. "


    Jiang Ziya came out more and more at this time, talking freely. Let Xu Haotian completely relieved.


    Prior to this, the county system has been in the trial operation stage. It seems. This method can indeed bring a whole new look to Haotian Kingdom.


    "That''s it."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and completely settled the matter.


    In the ensuing time, all the generals and ministers began to take the matter on hand that required Xu Haotian to nod to Xu Haotian, ask Xu Haotian to decide.


    Xu Haotian has completely entered the role of an emperor at this time. Cognitive listening, making suggestions, and setting the tone. Do it well. Let Taibai Jinxing, Liu Bowen and other civil servants keep nodding their heads.


    The black furbolg and the white robe army arrived on this day. Once again caused a shock between the ruling and the opposition. The Heavenly Wonderland cultivation base of the Black Furbolg surprised everyone. It seems that no matter where Xu Haotian goes or what he is doing, there will be strong people coming and running. And the cultivation base is more advanced than the other.

 Chapter 372： : The weird man on the meteorite

    The arrival of the White Robe Army made everyone even more speechless. The soldier''s fierce aura and wolf-like eyes all indicate that this army is unique.


    On this day, Xu Haotian quietly left the imperial capital with the Nine Spirits Yuan Sheng, Liu Bowen, the same name bird, Tuxing Sun, Wu Gang, Yang Zhi, and Huaguang the Great. Embarked on a journey to the Xuanwu Empire.


    There are masters of heaven and wonderland such as Emperor Zhenwu, Lu Bu, Yuan Hong and so on guarding the imperial capital. Xu Haotian was quite relieved. Who dares to provoke the cosmopolitan empire before it is too late.


    And there is the Nine Spirit Yuansheng, the mid-level real fairyland master guarding him. The powerhouses are not too worried. You can rest assured that Xu Haotian will leave.


    Xu Haotian is going to the imperial capital to do two things. One, and the most important thing, is to explore the whereabouts of the treasure of the Demon Ancestor. On the one hand, it is to complete the main task of the system release. On the other hand, he is greedy for the treasures of the demons and wants to take it for himself.


    In addition, I had an in-depth conversation with Situ Shanghong. Incorporate the Xuanwu Empire into the Haotian Empire. This is a feat. It is also the general trend.


    It is best if this matter can be resolved peacefully. The people of Lebanon will not suffer from war. If he couldn''t talk well, Xu Haotian had no choice but to use troops against the Xuanwu Empire. Xu Haotian decided to treat Situ Shanghong with the strategy of courtesy first and soldiers second.


    The rider of Xu Haotian was performed by the great master of Nine Spirit Yuansheng, naturally faster and more stable. In less than an hour, they passed the former kingdom of Weeduo and Black Wind. More than twice as fast as Yuan Hong.


    I believe they will be able to reach the Xuanwu Empire within a day. The real fairyland powerhouse is Niubi.


    A few people were sitting on the clouds and chatting all right. Not afraid of the boredom of the journey.


    "No, there is a situation ahead!"


    Yang Zhi is now the initial cultivation base of Heavenly Wonderland. Perception is naturally different.


    Xu Haotian glanced at the Nine Spirit Yuansheng.


    Seeing Xu Haotian looking at him, Jiuling smiled and shook his head. Xu Haotian understood. Jiuling shook his head, indicating that there was no danger.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, there was a deafening roar in front of him. And as they got closer, the roar grew louder. Everyone was moved when they arrived.


    I saw a huge black rock dragging a long red flame from the sky. The momentum is amazing. But what made everyone feel weird was that an elderly man with white beard sat on the strange rock. At this time, he was holding a silver-white gourd in his hand and poured an unknown liquid into his mouth.


    With a big mouth on one side, the liquid in the gourd was poured into the mouth. While showing a comfortable and refreshing look.


    "Take the meteorite from the outer world as a mount. And it''s still a look of comfort. A weird person, really a weird person! This old man descends from the sky, he must be a strange person. If your majesty recruits him with his subordinates, I am afraid that the great cause will not succeed!"


    Liu Bowen looked at the strange man sitting on the meteorite from far away and said to Xu Haotian.


    "Master, the old slave is ashamed. Just now, in the old slave''s perception, this old man does not exist."


    At this moment, Nine Spirit Yuansheng''s face appeared solemnly said.


    In other words?


    Xu Haotian asked thoughtfully.


    "That is to say, this old cultivation base is far beyond the realm of the real fairyland. The old slave can''t perceive it. Is it the golden fairyland? I am afraid it is more than that. Master, this old danger! If it is not necessary, don''t provoke it. "


    When Xu Haotian heard this, although his face was calm, his heart became tense.


    what!


    Just as Xu Haotian prayed in his heart that this weird person would soon be gone, the slightly old voice that came here reached everyone''s ears.


    Seeing this, Nine Spirit Yuansheng hurriedly stood in front of Xu Haotian. Staring solemnly at the old man.

 Chapter 373： ：Send opportunity

    "Unexpectedly, in such a remote place, I could meet a child of luck. And he is a child of luck that has grown up. God treats me very well."


    "What? Washing industry gold fire, this child has also merged washing industry gold fire. Although it is still the golden fire of childhood. But if there is no strong air luck, it is impossible to integrate washing industry gold fire. Is this kid? The destined person that I felt 100,000 years ago by the soul?"


    The strange man didn''t know what kind of spell he used, and he stopped the meteorite that was fast. And that soft whisper was made by the old man.


    And babbling, like a schizophrenic.


    "Hey, boy, where are you getting rich!"


    The old man stopped in front of everyone, blocking Yunwu''s path. Nine Spirits had no choice but to stop the technique of soaring clouds and driving fog.


    This old man first looked at Xu Hao up and down, left and right, and then asked. Just one of his words, almost didn''t make Xu Haotian laugh. Was this old man a tease invited by a monkey?


    "This old husband has asked me, the kid is a vagrant. I can''t guarantee enough food and clothing. How can I talk about getting rich."


    Xu Haotian smiled and said with a fist.


    See people leave three points. What''s more, he was a guy who couldn''t even see through the Nine Spirit Yuansheng. Even more can''t shake the truth out.


    "It shouldn��t be. The son of luck should be a man of great power. What''s more, the son of luck has grown up. It shouldn��t be such a downfall. Could it be that something unexpected happened to you in your childhood? But it��s not right. Unexpectedly, you died a long time ago. How can you live until now. It''s really strange, strange!"


    The old man seemed to believe in what Xu Haotian said. Sitting on the meteorite outside the sky that was still emitting red glow, scratching his head was puzzled.


    "Senior, you are...,"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Since the old man has met the son of luck, what he said at the beginning can''t be ignored as a joke. Whatever it is, I will give him a chance."


    Thinking of this, the old man waved his hand, a flash of red lightning with a trace of golden light passing by. Because he was fast enough, he was not seen by Nine Spirit Yuansheng and others. Even if the speed is slow, I believe that the cultivation base of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng may not be able to discover it. This is the gap in realm.


    what!


    In the next moment, Xu Haotian felt his head hit by a train. Lost consciousness with a boom.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Your Majesty, wake up, what''s the matter, this is."


    "His Majesty����"


    When everyone saw this, their faces changed drastically. Nine Spirit Yuansheng''s face turned pale. He claimed to be the number one person in the heavenly kingdom, but caused his master to faint unclearly. He blames himself!


    And the old man didn''t care about the chaotic crowd, laughed, and drove away on the meteorite.


    "Little guy, I hope you can really grow up."


    The moment the old man disappeared, he turned his head and gave a meaningful look at Xu Haotian, who was surrounded by the crowd. Muttered to himself.


    In a daze, Xu Haotian saw a drop of golden liquid, which appeared abruptly in his mind.


    Before he could react, the golden liquid banged and exploded. It turned into a golden mist to the surroundings of the mind and even the whole body.


    "How is your majesty''s body glowing, and it''s still golden light."


    "Ah, your majesty''s body is so hot."


    "Look, the golden light on your majesty''s body has deepened. From pale gold to golden yellow."


    "No, your majesty''s body temperature has reached the ignition point. What to do, will your majesty catch fire?"

 Chapter 374： : Demon Summit

    "If my guess is correct, the master is now fusing some kind of blood or some kind of magical power. Don''t worry, the master should be fine."


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng said not quite sure. Let everyone relax a little. But he was still staring at Xu Haotian who was still changing.


    boom!


    The golden halo on Xu Haotian''s body changed from pale gold, gold, red gold, to purple gold at the end. Constantly changing.


    Finally, when this transformation stopped. When the whole body was completely purple-golden, with a boom, a purple-golden flame ignited on the surface of Xu Hao''s celestial body.


    "Cleaning industry golden fire! How is this possible? The master actually owns the washing industry golden fire, one of the four great sacred fires. And it will soon be a complete success."


    Seeing this scene, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng said in shock.


    "What are the four sacred fires?"


    Tu Xingsun asked suspiciously.


    "The golden fire of washing industry, the purple fire of burning the sky, the ghost fire of the dark, and the six divine fires. These are the four great sacred fires of ancient times. The flames are purple-gold, possessing the ability to detect all souls, and are infinitely powerful. This is the golden fire of washing industry. And the owner appeared The purple-gold flame is the number one among the four great sacred fires."


    "Isn''t that awesome?"


    The same name Bird''s Eye asked bluntly.


    "It''s not just a cowboy. If you completely integrate the gold fire of washing industry, its strength can increase several times in an instant. It is not a problem to challenge even more."


    "Look at it, the flame on your majesty''s body has gone out. And your majesty has nothing to do. It''s really weird, weird!"


    Liu Bowen raised his eyebrows at this time, and then said.


    Seeing this, everyone quickly looked at Xu Haotian, and indeed, the purple-gold flame on Xu Haotian''s body had disappeared. Only in the center of his eyebrows, a flame-shaped pattern appeared.


    Xu Haotian felt like he was being soaked in a golden flame and roasted. But he didn''t feel any pain. It is very comfortable. It was like returning to the embrace of mother.


    I don''t know how long it took before his consciousness returned to his body, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ding! Washing industry gold and fire integration is complete."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for integrating the washing industry gold fire, one of the four ancient sacred fires. And the washing industry gold fire has completely matched the host. Regardless of each other. The host can control the washing industry gold fire at will."


    "Ding! After fusing the gold fire of washing industry, the host''s combat power will double. The system rewards the host with a chance to selectively summon the super power. A random lottery."


    Opening his eyes, the worried lion face of Nine Spirit Yuansheng came into view. And Liu Bowen and other worried faces.


    At the same time, the system prompts remembered one after another. Let Xu Haotian''s brain crash instantly.


    At the same time, the Haotian Empire welcomed two guests from the holy court at this moment.


    "Xu Haotian, don''t hurry out and kneel to receive the imperial edict."


    The two guests are not others, they are the envoys of the Holy Court who have been here once.


    "It''s not a coincidence that the two adults came. My majesty is practicing in retreat. Don''t bother if you don''t have to."


    Lu Bu was neither humble nor utterly speaking, standing in front of the powerful, and said to these two envoys.


    "In this case, our two brothers will not be difficult. But I believe that soon, it will be impossible for your majesty to think of going out. General Lu will take this imperial decree. Both of us will go to another place for public affairs. I won''t bother you."


    The two were not too reluctant, but the words they said and the gloating expression on their faces made everyone confused.


    "Dang Demon Summit? What is this, Lord Taibai, do you want to inform your Majesty of this matter."

 Chapter 375： ：Cleaning industrys golden fire

    After Zhenwu, Lu Bu and others left, they opened the imperial edict. But the eye-catching content made everyone frowned. Hesitated.


    "It must be notified that the Demon Sovereign Summit said clearly that all countries under the sanctuary of the holy court must participate. Moreover, the emperor must go there in person. At the beginning of our country''s initial establishment, it is not easy to save the face of the holy court."


    "I don��t know if it��s a coincidence. The summit was held in the Xuanwu Empire. Your Majesty��s destination is also there. In this way, the two generals will jointly send this imperial edict to your Majesty at the fastest speed. Prepare mentally."


    Taibai Jinxing was dry, Jiang Ziya and the others decided to notify Xu Haotian as soon as possible.


    "Hey, General Lu has sent a secret letter. Your Majesty, please have a look."


    Just as Xu Haotian was still stunned, a blue light suddenly appeared out of nowhere in front of the Nine Spirits. Was caught in the hands of Nine Spirits. It was a piece of cyan jade. It is what the Xiuxian Realm uses to convey news.


    When Xu Haotian heard this, he ignored the extra strange information in his mind. He took the jade piece in the hands of the Nine Spirit Yuansheng, and skillfully stuck it on his forehead for investigation.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Demon Slayer Summit. Task details: The Demon Slayer Summit initiated by the Holy Court will soon be held in the Imperial Capital of the Xuanwu Empire. All empires sheltered under the Holy Court must participate. The host is no exception. But the host The hostile forces will also participate. The host��s participation in the summit will definitely put the host in extreme danger."


    "If the host is not afraid of risks and still participates in the summit, the system will reward the host with a designated chance to summon a super strong. A chance to selectively summon a super strong. A chance to summon a super strong at random. The main task will be triggered."


    "**, all the tasks have been triggered, I''m still watching a fart. But since the task is triggered, it means that I have to participate. However, it is too early to make a decision. I will wait until the Imperial Capital has a look at the situation. Which force with no eyesight wants my life. Situ Shanghong? Or the Demon Race, is it the Cangming Saint Sect?"


    Xu Haotian went through the super-large forces he had offended one by one in his mind. But it was in vain. Finally, we can only give up.


    "Don''t care about him for now, we will be arguing when we get to the Xuanwu Empire."


    If he didn''t participate in the Demons Summit, he would offend the Holy Court at best. Since the triggered task has no penalty listed. Then I can be more free.


    "I said, how long have I been in a coma just now?"


    Xu Haotian put away the jade piece and rubbed his bulging head. Asked casually.


    "The master was in a coma for a stick of incense. At this point, the old slave would also like to congratulate the master for his accidental integration with the golden fire of washing industry.


    "With this fire close to you, your Majesty will be able to challenge even if he goes up the ranks."


    "With such an awesome ratio, didn''t I get lucky. By the way, what about that strange old man?"


    "The old man has long since disappeared. That is a weird person. Your Majesty doesn''t care about it."


    "Well, let''s continue on our way."


    Xu Haotian touched the flame mark on the center of his eyebrows, and said absently. He faintly felt that the gold and fire of washing industry had a direct relationship with the old man. But there is no way to verify it now. I can only hope that in the future, I will have a day with the old man.


    "System, call me the super strong."


    At this time, Xu Hao sat cross-legged on the cloud, meditating with his eyes closed. The powerhouses also closed their mouths obediently. I was afraid that it would disturb Xu Haotian''s practice.


    Integrating the golden fire of washing industry, the system rewards an opportunity to summon the super strong. And it is selective. Make Xu Haotian quite happy.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Sun Erniang, from "

 Chapter 376： : Flame Magic

    "I''m fucked. How sacred is this Sun Erniang? How come it has appeared so many times. Is there anything wrong with this? Or, take risks and try? Pull it down, or don''t talk about it, It''s a good idea to recruit a powerful subordinate for 800."


    "System, call me again."


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, successfully summoned Zhang Fei. From "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms""


    "Ding! Does the host choose to summon again?"


    "Zhang Fei, Zhang Yide, fierce general! If nothing else, the legend that Chang Banpo frightened the enemy''s courage is very convincing. Pull it down, it''s him."


    Zhang Fei (167?-March 221), with the word Yide (Yide in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"), a native of Zhuo County, Zhuo County (now Zhuozhou, Hebei), was eight feet tall, which is 1.85 meters. The important generals of the Shu Han in the Three Kingdoms period were the youngest in Taoyuan in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. In 221, he was assassinated by Fan Jiang and Zhang Da.


    Liu Bei called the queen, worshiped as the right general, called the emperor, worshipped as the chariot general, and was named Xixianghou. In 221 AD, in order to avenge Guan Yu, he and Liu Bei attacked Dongwu. Before leaving, he was assassinated by generals Fan Jiang and Zhang Da. He was only 55 years old when he died. In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, a poem sighed:


    An Xi once heard about the whip to supervise the post, and the yellow scarf swept Zuo Yan Liu.


    The sound of Hulao closing shook first, and the water on the side of Changban Bridge flowed back.


    Interpretation of Yan Yan An Shu Jing, wisely deceived Zhang Xun Ding Zhongzhou.


    Wu Weike died first, and Qiucao was left in sorrow.


    Zhang Fei: From "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"


    Self Number: Yi De


    Race: Terran


    Magic weapon: Zhang Ba Snake Spear


    Supernatural powers: invincible roar


    Exercises: Eight Immortals


    Level: Ninth-Rank of Emperor Level Realm


    Loyalty: 78/100


    "From the perspective of overall strength, Zhang Fei is still good. Although he only has the cultivation base of the ninth imperial realm. But if he is shaped by the furnace, a proper Heavenly Wonderland cultivation base. If he is lucky enough, maybe he can Reach the mid-to-late stage of the Heavenly Wonderland."


    In the following time, Xu Haotian searched through the new information in his mind, trying to see what it was.


    It''s just that under this inspection, it suddenly became short of breath. If it weren''t for the fear that everyone on the clouds would find the clues, Xu Hao would really like to jump up and laugh three times. This unfamiliar information is really too bad.


    This turned out to be the mantra of how to control the flame. There are explanations on how to control the fire, use the fire defense, and attack the enemy. It is a general outline about flames. For Xu Haotian now, it was undoubtedly a timely rain.


    Although Xu Haotian was happy about this, he vaguely suspected that this was left on purpose by the old man. There is no way to tell whether the old man is an enemy or a friend. Why do you leave these things in your memory? Even the golden fire of washing karma is due to the old man.


    Although Xu Haotian was cautious about all this. But after weighing it repeatedly, he decided to practice these fire techniques.


    "It''s a blessing or a curse, it''s a curse that cannot be avoided. The old man''s strength is against the sky, and he only needs to move his fingers to kill himself. You can''t use these tricks to harm others. Since he left behind and chose to leave, it means he is He only sees ants in his eyes. Not even ants. In that case, I have any reason to doubt. The training is over!"


    The news that the holy court intends to hold a summit of demons in the Xuanwu Empire is like a whirlwind, quickly spreading across the southern land. Especially the rule that the participants must be the emperor of the empire personally lead people to participate, making everyone crazy.

 Chapter 377： : Before the summit

    It is not so much the summit of the devil, but rather the competition among the major forces in the Southern Region. It can also be said to be a major reshuffle of the Southern Realm of Immortal Cultivation. In particular, a Haotian Emperor appeared in the Southern Region. It can be said that it was born unexpectedly, which shocked the major forces and was full of keen interest in it.


    They all wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of the Dangling Demon Summit to come and meet this famous young emperor in the Southern Region for a while.


    ...On the eve of the summit of the demon, the Emperor Xuanwu was crowded with immortal cultivators in different clothes. And everyone has a bright smile on their face.


    An unprecedented event has brought countless monks from the Southern Region to the imperial capital. Come to pay tribute to the demeanor of the top emperors of the Southern Territory.


    Wearing a silver-white gown, Xu Haotian wandered the streets of the imperial capital with his hands on his back. There is a gentle smile on his face. The flame pattern on the eyebrows flickered, filling Xu Haotian with an evil charm.


    If people who don''t know see Xu Haotian like this, they must think that he is the elder son of which family. It is hard to think of the Haotian Empire, the Haotian Emperor who is in full swing.


    Behind him, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng followed closely. A pair of lion eyes looked around, guarding against possible dangers. However, Tuxingsun and other powerful people revisited their old places and saw the noisy and crowded flow of people, but they were dull.


    And a tall, burly, black-faced man, looking around. It was Zhang Fei and Zhang Yide who came to Xu Haotian.


    "One day, this place will belong to our Haotian Empire. And your Majesty will be famous in the Southern Region."


    Liu Bowen said vigorously as he watched the constant flow of people.


    "It''s just a nickname, my goal is not as simple as an empire. What do you think of the Lord of the Southern Territories?"


    Xu Haotian turned his head and glanced at the energetic Liu Bowen, then chuckled.


    Lord of the South!


    Liu Bowen, Jiuling and other strong men suddenly shocked.


    "Hey, your Majesty can definitely sit on the seat of the lord of this Southern Territory. No one can match it."


    Tu Xing-sun''s flattery slapped. Let the birds of the same name cast their eyes. But Xu Haotian laughed. In fact, Xu Haotian had a bigger goal in his mind and he did not say it. I didn''t say it because the time has not arrived.


    "What''s the matter, get out of here, haven''t you seen my prince on the way?"


    At this moment, there was a violent shout in front of everyone, mixed with a scream. As a result, the flow of people stopped, followed by a huff, and a minute to the two sides, suddenly forming a vacuum zone in the middle of the road. All of a sudden, Xu Haotian was exposed to all eyes.


    Xu Haotian didn''t care, just raised his eyes and looked forward.


    I saw a team of dozens of people just in front of everyone on the side. The front of the team was led by a young man with his head up, nostrils facing the sky, and a gloomy look. At this time, there was a guard who looked like a guard, walking around the shadowy youth, holding a whip and beating the monk who could not dodge on the road.


    An elderly monk was patronized by the whip because he couldn''t dodge, and a bright red blood trough appeared on his face in an instant. The pain caused the old man to scream. He turned his head and glanced in horror. The guard with a hideous face quickly crawled into the crowd next to him.


    "You, what to look at, get out of here."


    "And you, you little crouch, get out of here!"


    At this time, in the middle of the road, a twelve or three-year-old girl was stunned for unknown reasons and did not take any evasion measures.


    "Little cricket, dare to stand in the way of your uncle and die for me!"

 Chapter 378： : Walk for the sky

    Seeing that the whistling whip was about to fall on the little girl''s face, that immature little face that had not yet shown its beauty to the world was about to be ruthlessly destroyed.


    The bystanders quickly turned their heads away, couldn''t bear to look directly at the cruel scene.


    However, at this moment, beside the little girl, a slender hand with ten fingers, slender and white as a jade, was suddenly drew the little girl over at lightning speed.


    Snapped!


    As soon as the little girl left, the whip whizzed right at this moment. With a snap, he slammed on the ground, leaving a deep whip mark.


    When the audience saw this scene, they not only took a breath. If the whip is drawn on the little girl''s face, the little girl will peel off even if she is immortal. That pretty face will also be ruthlessly ruined.


    "Little sister, don''t cry, be good, sister is here, it''s okay!"


    At this time, the person who saved the little girl''s life, a tall, frosty and beautiful woman, was comforting the little girl who was crying in her arms.


    "Who is this, don''t die."


    "Tsk, tusk! It turned out to be a big beauty. But I heard that this great prince of the Great Sky Empire is supernatural."


    "The woman is a big deal this time."


    "Hey, I missed a flower."


    All the onlookers were shocked to see this unexpected scene. In my heart, I admire the woman who pierced the bar, but at the same time, I also feel a great pity.


    Xu Haotian was also very surprised and couldn''t help but look at the woman carefully.


    "Where''s the stinky bidder, when the Sky Empire is doing things, you dare to make a cross, you must pay a heavy price for it. That is death!"


    The fierce guard, seeing that his whip of power was destroyed, suddenly roared in anger. I''m going to step forward and severely teach this nosy fellow.


    "Slow, she''s good. I want it."


    At this time, the shady young man who had been holding a cold attitude suddenly said. At the same time, a pair of eyes greedily stared at the indifferent woman holding the little girl.


    "Your Majesty, although this woman is only a mortal, she gives people a weird aura. I am afraid it is not simple. But at this time, she is not the opponent of the evil. What should I do?"


    The same name bird is a daughter, and the most uncomfortable thing is this evil. Qiao said with a cold face at this time.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest. Walk for the sky. Quest details: Because the host is a good emperor. When someone bullies an ordinary mortal. You must stop it, it is worthy of kind words. If the host takes the initiative to teach this arrogant man The prince, and told him to shut up forever. The system rewards the host with a chance to summon the super power randomly. A random draw. If the host fails to complete the task, the system will sleep for ten years."


    "Damn it, what kind of bird mission is this. The reward is poor, but the punishment is unprecedented. Let him shut up forever, and you just say that the murder is over. What drag! Do you want to make enemies when you come to the Imperial Capital? Are you ill?"


    "It feels good, thanks for your concern."


    The system machine replied. Xu Hao is in a hurry.


    "I know that the opposition is invalid. No matter. It is more terrifying for the system to fall asleep compared to offending a powerful enemy."


    "Why, do you want to cut him?"


    Xu Haotian turned around and asked.


    "Cut him? What do you mean?" Chongming Bird asked suspiciously.


    "*, just beat him, kill him, what a hammer!"


    "That club..., oh!" The bird of the same name didn''t quite understand it, and wanted to ask again, but when he saw Xu Haotian''s face full of evil spirits, he held back. Your Majesty is getting angry, so please don''t touch the mold.


    "Come here, take this woman back to the station."

 Chapter 379： : The coolness between that wave of hands

    The guard heard what his master said and quickly ordered the guards who followed. There is no superfluous expression on his face. It seems that I am familiar with doing this kind of thing.


    "Take you to numbness! Where''s the bastard, who doesn''t eat milk at home, runs around and rants, just tell him if he wants to die."


    Tian was angry, and one mouth was a curse. The Nine Spirit Yuansheng and others behind him were puzzled.


    "What, you dare to scold the great prince of our Great Sky Empire. Are you tired of life. Boy, you are looking for death, know?"


    The leading guard looked angrily at Xu Haotian with his hands behind his back. There is incredible color in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? My king will go to the party. The girl is taken away, and the child is killed. The fly swatter is dead."


    At this moment, the gloomy young man standing behind the guard glanced at the handsome and extraordinary Xu Haotian, with a flash of jealousy in his eyes, he snorted.


    "Hey, kid, how do you want to die."


    When the guard heard his master''s words, his face flashed with a hideous look and said viciously.


    "I should ask you for this sentence. A bunch of rubbish. Because of you, there will be unjust, false and wrongly filed cases in this world. Today, I, Emperor Haotian, will walk the way for the sky. Eliminate the moths of your society."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, the flame pattern on the center of his eyebrows flashed slightly, and his left hand was raised falsely.


    The hot golden light was fleeting. In the next moment, the guards approaching him were suddenly swallowed by a cloud of golden flames. Just in the blink of an eye, the guard turned into fly ash. He didn''t even scream.


    "Ah, murdered, that boy actually killed the guard. Isn''t he afraid of the Sky Empire''s revenge?"


    "This boy is over."


    "Hey, a very nice young man, just ruined by impulse."


    "Miss sister, elder brother, is he okay?"


    "Don''t worry, he will be fine."


    The indifferent woman showed a rare gentle smile, stroking the little girl''s tender face, and comforted.


    However, deep in his eyes, there is a deep worry.


    "Ah, you, you can''t kill me, you know, I am the future emperor of the Great Sky Empire, I am the supreme being. And you are just an ant, I will do my best to you if I don''t kill you. Hurry up and kneel to me. Go down, beg for mercy. It��s still too late. Otherwise, you will only have a dead end."


    The shady young man was terrified when he saw the guard change in a moment and turned into ash. At this time, the stubborn stubborn threatened Xu Haotian. He didn''t think Xu Haotian had the guts to kill him. Because the consequences of doing that are serious. Even if he is Emperor Haotian, it won''t work.


    "I really didn''t see it. It turns out that you are not only an idiot, but also a narcissist. When you die, you still don''t forget to use your power to suppress others. Why don''t you dare to kill you, a scumbag who sees life as a musty!"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, the flame pattern on his eyebrows beating slightly, and with a light wave of one hand, a golden light flashed. The shadowy youth was immediately enveloped in golden flames, and in an instant it turned into ashes. And a group of guards behind him also followed their master in an instant.


    "Ah, they are dead. That handsome young man actually killed the great prince of the Great Sky Empire. It''s so serious."


    "He claims to be Emperor Haotian, is he the Emperor Haotian who has been in the limelight recently?"


    "I''ve seen Emperor Haotian in the Imperial Capital before. That''s right. He is still such a young handsome man."


    "Emperor Haotian? The title of good emperor is indeed well-deserved."


    "What are you afraid of, that is the Emperor Haotian, and also the Emperor of the Empire, what is there to be afraid of!"


    "Have you seen it, Emperor Haotian was so handsome during that wave of his hand."

 Chapter 380： : Do not die, do not give up

    "Emperor Haotian? The title of good emperor is indeed well-deserved."


    "What are you afraid of, that is the Emperor Haotian, and also the Emperor of the Empire, what is there to be afraid of!"


    "Have you seen it, Emperor Haotian was so handsome during that wave of his hand."


    "Your Majesty Haotian, thank you for your life-saving grace, long live your Majesty Haotian, long live, long live!"


    "Big brother, you are the best!"


    "Thank you, the young man, for his life-saving grace. The little girl is here to thank you.


    Slender hands held the little girl. The indifferent woman came to Xu Haotian and bowed in fullness.


    "Debriefing and Anliang is the cultivation that a monk of my generation should have. This girl doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Although Xu Haotian was amazed by the beauty of the woman. But there is no desire for **** in his heart. With a chic smile, he drifted away.


    The indifferent woman looked at Xu Haotian''s departed back, a bright light appeared in her dark eyes.


    With the wave of Emperor Haotian, the news that the arrogant prince was wiped out, like a hurricane, struck the capital of Emperor Xuanwu on the eve of the conference. Make Xu Haotian, who is already the focus of this conference, even more noticeable.


    "Ah, Xu Haotian, little thief! But a kid with a yellow mouth who has been out of shit, was bold enough. Killed my son. I want you to die without a burial place."


    In the Xuanwu Emperor''s Capital, in an extremely high-end post, Wei Xiaotian of the Qingtian Empire roared with a grim look.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. The anger of the Great Sky Empire. The task details: As the host walks the way for the sky, kills the great prince of the Great Sky Empire with rage. It provokes the anger of the current emperor Wei Xiaotian. Wei Xiaotian vows to kill the host Revenge for his son. If the host succeeds in avoiding Wei Xiaotian��s kill and kills them together, the host will get an unexpected treasure. At the same time, the system rewards the host with a chance to summon a super legion randomly. A random call A chance for the super strong. A random draw."


    "Ding! Complete the side task. Walk for the sky. The task details: Because the host is a good emperor. When someone bullies an ordinary monk. You must stop it. It is worthy of a kind word. If the host takes the initiative to teach this arrogant man. The prince, and told him to shut up forever. The system rewards the host with a chance to summon the super power randomly. A random draw. If the host fails to complete the task, the system will sleep for ten years."


    "I''ll take it! I hit the young ones, and the old ones are here. Don''t kill the group, don''t give up. Not to mention, I see the Emperor Haotian is powerful, or the Emperor Qingtian is incompetent."


    "The coolness between that wave of hands!"


    Let Xu Haotian''s tall image spread throughout the Xuanwu imperial capital instantly. People not only talk about it, but also make Xu Haotian''s popularity soar. Let Xu Haotian wake up in dreams.


    "System, summon me super strong randomly."


    At this time, Xu Haotian wandered around while instructing the system to summon the strong.


    As the territory of the Haotian Empire became wider and wider, Xu Haotian''s name was also known to more and more people in the Southern Region.


    What followed was an infinite surge in luck.


    The huge lucky value allows Xu Haotian to not only be used to shape the strong, but also to exchange goods in the lucky mall. The chance to draw has obviously become a tasteless existence. The only purpose now is to accumulate and merge into the right to summon the legion.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Huang Zhong, one of the Three Kingdoms and Five Tigers. From "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"


    "I''m going, Admiral Five Tigers. Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei are already here. Now Huang Zhong is here. It seems it shouldn''t be difficult to get Admiral Five Tigers."

 Chapter 381： : Old cat pillow salted fish

    Huang Zhong (?-220 years), the character Hansheng (a "Uncle Han" [1), was born in Nanyang (now Nanyang, Henan). Famous general in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. He was originally a general of Liu Biao''s subordinate, and later returned to Liu Bei, who helped Liu Bei attack Liu Zhang in Yizhou. In the twenty-fourth year of Jian''an (219 years), Huang Zhong beheaded Xia Houyuan, a famous general under Cao Cao in the First Battle of Dingjunshan, and was promoted to the general of Zhengxi. The following year, Huang Zhong died of illness. Jingyao three years (260 years), after the posthumous posthumous Ganghou. In the later generations, Huang Zhong appeared in various literary and artistic works as a brave veteran. In The Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Liu Bei said that the Queen of Hanzhong named him one of the five generals, and Huang Zhong��s name gradually became in China. Synonymous with old and strong.


    Huang Zhong: From "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"


    Font size: Han Sheng (Uncle Han)


    Current era: Three Kingdoms at the end of Han Dynasty


    Race: Terran


    Magic weapon: Qingluan spear


    Method: Qinglian magic


    Level: Ninth-Rank of Emperor Level Realm


    Loyalty: 81/100


    "Very good, on par with Zhang Fei. I believe that soon there will be two Celestial Wonderland cultivators. How far they can go depends on their luck."


    "Situ, we met again. How are you going these days?"


    In the palace of the Xuanwu Empire, at this time in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Xu Haotian was sitting in the position of his master with a golden sword. He looked at Situ Shanghong, who was sitting on the same level as him. There is no lack of ridicule in the tone.


    "I''m good, eat well and sleep soundly. Don''t mention how comfortable it is."


    Situ Shanghong said with a relaxed face. But the hands hanging under the table were clenched into fists. The lips trembled, and the body quivered slightly. All this shows that his heart is not as relaxed as on the surface.


    "But I can''t eat well and sleep soundly. Do you know why this is?"


    Xu Haotian asked rhetorically with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, the Emperor Haotian is now in his youth, and when he is in the midst of the sky, there is no time to laugh. How could it be?"


    Situ Shanghong''s eyes lit up and his mouth pretended to be concerned. In my heart, I wished that Xu Haotian would die soon.


    "As the saying goes, you can��t allow others to sleep peacefully on the side of the couch. Another sentence: It��s called the old cat pillow salted fish. Haha, well, Situ, I��m tired from the journey, so I��m going to rest first. If you want to talk to me, come to the post. Museum. I welcome you anytime."


    After Xu Haotian said something inexplicable, he left the Hall of Supreme Harmony with a big laugh. With his eyes alone, Situ Shanghong sat on the chair in confusion. I don''t know what I''m thinking about.


    "Your Majesty, Haotian''s words are a bit inexplicable, is there any implication?"


    Huang Shaotian approached Situ Shanghong and asked.


    "What kind of improper meaning, he is warning me, if you don''t hand over the Xuanwu Empire, don''t blame him for not being affectionate. I am like the salted fish in Xu Haotian''s mouth. He eats whenever he wants to. And whether to eat or not depends on his mood. This boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    "Your Majesty, there are dozens of strong men blocking the road in the middle of the road. All are fierce and evil. It seems that they are coming for us."


    Although Tuxing Sun is short and small, his perception is not weak. Xu Haotian sneered at this remark. As long as Jiuling is silent, everything is not a problem.


    Xu Haotian shook his head lightly, without any intention of stopping. Go straight to those who stand in the way.


    "Hey, isn''t that the emperor of the Sky Empire? What is he doing there?"


    "It''s really stupid. Judging from their fierce and wicked looks, they must be dealing with someone or a certain force."


    "Who would it be? I was so lucky to offend this lunatic Wei Xiaotian. It seems that another good show is about to begin."

 Chapter 382： : The inexplicable main task

    At this time, the side of the main street of the imperial capital had been blocked by the strong led by Wei Xiaotian. Seeing this, the pedestrians on the street stopped by appointment, preparing to watch the excitement. Among them are some important figures in major empires.


    "Xu Haotian, you **** it!"


    Seeing Xu Haotian walking slowly. Especially his evil smile. Wei Xiaotian was so angry.


    Think of him as the emperor of the dignified empire. Smiling proud of the Southern World. Which empire the prince travels must be careful to receive. But the young emperor in front of him brutally killed his son.


    He must kill Xu Haotian. Not only to avenge his son, but also to defend the dignity of his great empire. Those who dare to provoke the Sky Empire never lived for three days.


    "I Di Tian, ??is the guy who offended the Great Sky Empire the Emperor Haotian? His courage. I can''t imagine it. Could it be that this son is as bold as the legend?"


    "It turned out to be Emperor Haotian, and it''s even more lively now."


    "Hey, before the Demon Swing Summit has started, they are on the bar. Madmen like them are uneasy everywhere."


    "*, kill me, do you have that strength? Are you capable of coming over,"


    Xu Haotian stood there abruptly, sneering at Wei Xiaotian''s roar. This expression of carelessness and indifference to his eyes greatly stimulated Wei Xiaotian''s nerves.


    The latter didn''t even say a word of extra, and with a big wave of his hand, he took the lead to kill Xu Haotian.


    Roar!


    Jiuling glanced contemptuously at the crowd of Wei Xiaotian rushing over, and quickly turned into nine huge heads. Then there was a huge roar, sounding like a bell, shocking for nine days.


    Wei Xiaotian felt an overbearing wave of air on his face. Before he could react, the whole body fell apart in an instant. It disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. As for those strong, no one is spared.


    boom!


    boom!


    The huge aftermath of sound waves directly blasted on several tall buildings nearby. Destroyed those self-proclaimed behemoths. Instantly razed to the ground.


    The roar of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng was terrifying.


    However, at this moment, among the ruins, a dark light suddenly burst out. Before everyone could react, it was fleeting.


    "Well, what''s the matter? That black light, how is it possible?"


    No one noticed what happened to Xu Haotian when the black light disappeared.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission. The anger of the Great Sky Empire. The task details: Because the host walks the way for the sky, kills the great prince of the Great Sky Empire with anger. It arouses the anger of the current emperor Wei Xiaotian. Wei Xiaotian vows to kill the host Revenge for his son. If the host succeeds in avoiding Wei Xiaotian��s kill and kills them together, the host will get an unexpected treasure. At the same time, the system rewards the host with a chance to summon a super legion randomly. A random call A chance for the super strong. A random draw."


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest. The hope of the Demon Ancestor. Upon completion of the quest, the system will reward the host with a chance to enter the cultivation warehouse. A chance to summon a super legion. A chance to call a super strong. The mission fails, euthanasia!


    "**! Under what circumstances, there is only a task, but there is no task profile. And euthanasia if it fails, this is inexplicable."


    Xu Haotian was extremely depressed. I thought that completing the task would bring him unexpected benefits, but he did not expect it to be a threat of death.

 Chapter 383： : The soul of the domain master who awakened briefly

    It seems that the Demon Sovereign Summit must participate in it. Otherwise, it is impossible to enter the treasures of the demons. Let alone complete this task without a reason.


    Could it be that it is destined to fail in the dark, because without that black light, one might miss the opportunity to enter the treasure of the Demon Ancestor.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission. Demon Slayer Summit. Task details: The Demon Slayer Summit initiated by the Holy Court will soon be held in the Imperial Capital of the Xuanwu Empire. All empires sheltered under the Holy Court must participate. The host is no exception. But the host The hostile forces will also participate. The host��s participation in the summit will definitely put the host in extreme danger."


    "If the host is not afraid of risks and still participates in the summit, the system will reward the host with a designated chance to summon a super strong. A chance to selectively summon a super strong. A chance to summon a super strong at random. The main task will be triggered."


    Xu Haotian stood in place, blocked by the Nine Spirit Yuansheng in front, naturally not affected by the sound. At this time, the system reminder sounded continuously in my mind. Let him be overwhelmed.


    "Who is that, is it a strong man in the Haotian Empire?"


    "Nine heads, are they the Nine Spirits of the Haotian Empire?"


    "It is him, the most powerful master in the Haotian Empire."


    "With just one roar, dozens of people were smashed into physical collapse. Among them, there are many strong in the heavens. This kind of strength is simply shocking."


    Less than a day after Xu Haotian came to the imperial capital, he killed the head of the Qingtian Empire. A super earthquake was caused in the capital of Xuanwu Emperor. While discussing this matter, all the powers and giants were speculating in their hearts that Xu Haotian chose to do this thankless stupid thing, and what was it for?


    For what? In fact, even Xu Haotian himself didn''t know what the system was for. He was completely blinded.


    Although the Emperor Xuanwu stood on the cusp of the storm. But is Xu Haotian afraid? Of course not afraid.


    His only concern now is how to complete this endless main task.


    However, this matter can only be known by entering the treasure of the Demon Ancestor. Now he must study the black light entering the body to understand. Otherwise, he really won''t eat well and can''t sleep well.


    "There is no need to investigate. It was left by a generation of Demon Ancestor, the owner of the Demon Ancestor Treasure Treasure, millions of years ago, about how to smelt the Demon Race''s treasure.


    In the post house prepared by the Xuanwu Empire for Xu Haotian and others. Xu Haotian sat cross-legged on the bed, planning to study what was going on with that black light. However, at this moment, a familiar and unfamiliar voice rang in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    "Huh, are you awake?"


    Since the soul was melted, this once the soul of the first domain master spoke for the first time.


    "Although I regained consciousness. But only half of the time. Because there are some things I want to explain to you carefully. From now on, you have to listen carefully and don''t ask questions. Can you do it?"


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian quickly closed his lips tightly, not daring to make a sound. At the same time, he nodded vigorously.


    "*, who told you to stop speaking now, I ask if you hear clearly?"


    Seeing this, the soul of the domain master was a little depressed. Why didn''t this guy play cards according to common sense? Did I choose the wrong person?


    "Nima! You didn''t tell me when to speak, or to shut up, is the soul of the first domain master in the southern region demented?"

 Chapter 384： : Mongolian Iron Horse

    "Listen well. No matter what, you have to enter the Demon Ancestor Treasure Land, where there are 108 ways to divide the Demon Ancestor''s soul. If you can merge them all together, you will get a great opportunity. Dominate the world with you. It is very meaningful. You have to get them. And the integration is successful. Then, you will get unexpected benefits."


    "Believe me, I won''t deceive you. You and I are both prosperous and prosperous now. I, Wang Shifeng, will not do anything that harms others and self. As for the thing in your mind, it includes smelting demons and souls. Method. You have to study carefully."


    "Well, I will fall asleep soon. Good luck, kid."


    The voice in his head stopped abruptly. Xu Haotian secretly called several times, but did not respond. I really believed that this guy really fell asleep.


    "For whatever reason, a trip to the treasures of the Demon Ancestor is inevitable."


    "The system, give me the right to summon the super power five times into one opportunity to summon the super legion."


    "The system is integrating the summoning power for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a chance to call a super legion."


    "**, it turned out to be a designated **** call, this time it is really lucky."


    "The system summoned the Mongolian cavalry."


    This is the invincible existence of sweeping Europe, conquering the Middle East, destroying the Jin Dynasty, and pacifying the Southern Song Dynasty in the entire 13th century.


    No one is afraid of such an army. Different from the traditional nomadic army, this army not only has super personal combat effectiveness, but also has the strict military discipline and advanced weaponry that the Han people are good at. It can carry out large-scale cavalry operations and is equipped with the most advanced artillery at the time. , With super long-range strike capability. It was a perfect example of the perfect combination of technological superiority and combat effectiveness. It was called the "Yellow Peril!" by Europeans at the time.


    "Ding! The system is summoning Mongolian cavalry for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning seven thousand Mongolian horses led by Genghis Khan."


    Mongolian cavalry: Genghis Khan personally established and led the team.


    Legion attributes: fearful and invincible.


    Number of Legions: 7,000 Mongolian Iron Cavaliers (Second Rank in Tianmen Realm-Third Rank in Honorable Realm)


    Legion General: Genghis Khan (Ninth Stage of the Imperial Realm)


    "This is the army that frightened Europe, Asia and Africa in that era. It is really extraordinary. If this is the case, I can rest assured that I will be brave and brave the emperor."


    "Come here, call the Great Emperor Huaguang."


    Xu Haotian is ready to start shaping the strong. Now he is in a bad situation, and the only way to prevent those guys from joining forces against him is to make the people around him stronger.


    Emperor Huaguang has been by his side for quite a while. Whether it is strength or loyalty, I am satisfied. It''s time to promote him.


    "Your Majesty, call the old minister to come late at night, is there any task for Hua Guang to do?"


    "Hua Guang, since you came to my side, your performance has been outstanding. Therefore, I decided to cultivate you and turn you into a super strong. Tell me, are you willing?"


    "Ah, the old minister is willing, the old minister is willing. Thank you for your kindness in cultivation."


    Emperor Huaguang never thought that Xu Haotian called him to cultivate him. Happiness came too suddenly, making him feel unreal.


    "The system opens the function of shaping the strong. Start shaping the Huaguang Emperor."


    Xu Haotian secretly ordered the system.


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, the familiar scene was now before the eyes of Emperor Huaguang. Before he had any mental preparation, he inhaled it.


    "I hope you can get what you want and become a super strong under me."

 Chapter 385： : The Demons Summit begins

    After Xu Haotian muttered to himself, he sat cross-legged and began to practice. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. It is not advisable to rely solely on the system to improve cultivation. The strength that comes from his own hard work is his own cultivation base. However, he has been stuck in the Great Perfection realm of the Tianmen realm for some time. I don''t know why it is impossible to break through. Ask the system and send him a sentence before it arrives. Make Xu Haotian crazy.


    "Ding! The Great Emperor Huaguang has been shaped, may I ask if the host is released now."


    "First bring up his personal attribute list."


    Emperor Huaguang:


    Former names: Lingguan Ma Marshal, Hua Guangguan


    Palm: Vulcan


    Parents: Ma''s Golden Mother


    God��s Birthday: September 28 of the Lunar Calendar


    Magic weapon: gold brick, fire flag


    Technique: Fire Spirit Magic Technique


    Level: Heavenly Wonderland Great Perfection Realm


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "The realm of the Great Perfection in the Heavenly Wonderland is really good. It is at the same level as Emperor Zhenwu. The two emperors under his own are really not built. The system will release the Emperor Huaguang."


    boom!


    The black hole exploded and disappeared in no time. The Great Emperor Huaguang stood there with a look of excitement. The eyes looking at Xu Haotian were full of gratitude.


    "Go, hide the cultivation base first, it''s up to you at the critical moment."


    Xu Haotian gratified Chong Huaguang waved his hand and exhorted at the same time. The loyalty of Emperor Huaguang is now full. trustworthy.


    This day is the most important day in Southern Territory for nearly 10,000 years. The Demon Sovereign Summit initiated by the Holy Court will be held in the main hall of the Xuanwu Emperor''s Palace.


    During the introduction, dozens of the highest power holders of the southern empires will gather here. Discuss the exploration of the treasures of the Demon Ancestor.


    The Devil''s Treasure will be opened once every thousand years. Presided over by the holy court, sixty empires fight each other. After three quarters were swiped, only fifteen powerful empires could get the admission ticket.


    The battle was fierce and unusual. At that time, in order to fight for the right to participate, the emperors would tear their skins, reveal their ugly faces, and profit for themselves.


    However, this kind of good thing that can greatly enhance the strength of the empire has always been dominated by the top ten powers in the Holy Court. For those weak empires, the real battle for the positions of eleven to fifteenth.


    The powerhouses of fifty countries are fighting desperately for the poor five places. It can be imagined that the scene must be extremely tragic.


    However, the emergence of the Haotian Empire has made this time of the Demon Ancestor Treasure Exploration a variable. Sixty empires became sixty-one. Although it is only a change in numbers, it means more fierce competition.


    But at this summit, the biggest upset was the accidental death of Emperor Wei Xiaotian and the Great Prince of the Sky Empire. One of the ten permanent positions was vacated.


    There is no doubt that all the countdown empires are all eyeing this position. At the same time, this summit is full of variables.


    Xu Haotian put away the information about the Demons Summit presented by Liu Bowen, rested his chin in his hands, and began to think.


    However, in an instant, Xu Haotian stood up and got into the luxurious sedan specially prepared for the emperors. Go to the main hall of the palace.


    Time to meet these guys with higher eyes. This time, with my Haotian Emperor, you will all be trampled under my feet. I am here to change history.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Go to the square to rule the roost. Task details: The rise of the host has attracted the attention of the emperors of the Southern Territory. It was decided to join forces to put pressure on the host at this summit. To make the host''s aspirations not reward dead."


    "If the host can destroy the emperor''s tactics at the Demon Sovereign Summit. And stand in the summit with a detached posture. The system will reward the host with a chance to selectively summon the super strong. A random call of the super strong Chance. A random draw."


    "*, there is such a thing, this is a bit arrogant, but I like it."


    The square outside the main hall of the Imperial Palace is divided into two squares. The top thirty empires were seated in the upper square. The last thirty people were seated in the lower square. The strengths are distinct.

 Chapter 386： : The emperors gather

    At this time, in front of the welcome stairs in the outer square, the emperor''s sedan chair appeared. The monks who had come to see the excitement earlier, craned their necks when they saw this, trying to see that the emperor was the first to come.


    "What is urgent now, the first ones are the bottom ones. There is no attraction."


    "Look at and say, even if it is the bottom, it is ten million times stronger than us. It is the existence that needs you and me to look up to."


    "Hey, if you say that this is reasonable, then I also think first."


    "Emperor Fengyuan Sun Sun is here!"


    "Emperor Gui Yun has a lot of money!"


    "Haha, brother Sun, you want to die as a brother!"


    "Haha, it''s Brother Qian, let''s talk to each other! Come on, let''s talk first."


    "Emperor Qin Xiaotian is here!"


    .........!


    At this time, the entrance to the main hall of the imperial palace was full of traffic and bustle. The emperors from all walks of life came in an endless stream. In less than an hour, more than twenty emperors came to the main hall.


    The group of them is obviously very familiar, standing in twos and threes in the lower square, talking in a low voice. It seems rather restrained.


    "The Great Emperor Xuanyuan Aotian of the Yutian Empire is here!"


    At this moment, the reception officer''s voice sounded again. The expressions of the emperors in the square changed suddenly, and all the people below closed their mouths and let the road in the center well.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan is auspicious!"


    At this moment, a grand and mighty middle-aged man wearing a purple and gold dragon robe walked up under the support of ten guards with terrifying aura.


    When everyone saw this, they all shouted in awe.


    "Well, the demeanor of the old brothers is still the same, it is really my luck in the Southern Territory!"


    "Thank you..."


    "Well, I will go up first."


    The middle-aged Zijin Longpao did not wait for everyone to respond, and after an explanation, walked onto the square. Finally sat down in the tenth position on the left.


    Seeing this, Qi Qi let out a sigh of relief for no reason. There is no slightest dissatisfaction because of the interruption of the speech.


    In the ensuing time, more and more emperors walked onto the square under the support of their guards. And the thirty seats above were slowly filled with people.


    "Brother Li, I''m a lot older if I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. How is it? Your health is good."


    At this time, a middle-aged emperor with a short head and a big belly was talking with a middle-aged man who was always smiling. And this person''s position is surprisingly the top spot on the square. The first position. Second only to the large golden seat directly in front.


    "Brother, I am very miserable. Who doesn''t know that I am on the verge of the Western Regions, and my spirit is always tense. There is no moment of relaxation. It is strange to have a good life."


    This old brother Li is obviously very familiar with the short fat man like this smiling tiger, and there is no sense of restraint in his words.


    "Haha, among the sixty emperors, you are the most rich and rich. What can you do with a little effort? You still don''t have enough. I think you are not enough! Hey, digress. Say something new. Alright, Wei Xiaotian''s lunatic was killed by an unknown boy. I can''t believe it."


    "What''s not known by the name, that is the Great Emperor Haotian. He started from scratch and took the position of emperor at the age of sixteen. It can be seen that his strength is not simple."


    "So what, it''s just a young man. Even the hair doesn''t grow up. How can I fight with old guys like us? I really want to play the real thing, I don''t even know how to die."


    "Xu Haotian, that kid doesn''t need to bother."


    "I think so too."

 Chapter 387： :loose the temper

    Regardless of the strength of the sixty emperors, even the aura of sitting there is enough to discourage ordinary monks. When this momentum gathers together, what a huge energy it will be.


    "Everyone, do you know what the origin of this Great Emperor Haotian?


    At this moment, a huge man who was wearing a navy blue dragon robe and was nine feet tall suddenly spoke.


    "Brother Wen Tathagata, brother Gu knows that this person is the heir to an ordinary family of the Xuanwu Empire. According to legend, this young man was able to rely on the land, not to mention his masters, and even claims to have a hundred Wan Dajun. Frozen is forcing our old brother Situ to do nothing with him. It is simply helpless."


    "You guys, you just grow others'' ambitions and destroy your own prestige. I don''t want to think about it. It''s just a baby. What virtue and ability can make many powerful people go crazy. I see, the legend is too exaggerated. Don''t be too much. I care too much."


    "Yes, a little kid who dares to call himself emperor is really arrogant!"


    "Emperor Haotian''s score is too big, too, dozens of emperors, except for the dead Wei Xiaotian, are all here. But Xu Haotian hasn''t arrived yet. What''s the reason?"


    "80% are frightened, afraid to come!"


    "I think so. If he dares to come, I will kill him with one shot."


    "Which calf wanted to kill me!"


    At this moment, a clear and majestic voice suddenly rang. Simultaneously


    Xu Haotian, wearing a dark golden robe of Nine Dragons Supreme, walked down the square surrounded by powerful men such as Jiuling Yuansheng.


    "Ah, Haotian Empire, Haotian Great Emperor is here!"


    The reception officer was a little confused, and it was said that Emperor Haotian was very young. But he didn''t care. But just because he didn''t care, his current nerves were short-circuited and he almost missed a major event. Fortunately, Xu Haotian ignored it.


    "*, it was called by labor and management, how can you behave!"


    A tower-like black coal was sitting in the third position on the right side of the upper square, shouting with disdain. He sounded like a big bell, and the urn sounded like thunder when he spoke.


    Let the emperor sitting next to cover his ears.


    "Oh, it turns out that you are a deflated calf, happy meeting, happy meeting!"


    Xu Haotian said with a strange color in his eyes, suddenly realized. Regardless of whether it was above or below, they looked at them very strangely. Want to laugh, and fear this black charcoal head. Can only endure this living sin.


    "That''s, I, Lu Datong, is a famously deflated calf, ah, that''s not right, dare you scold me, brat!"


    The black charcoal head seems to have a simple mind and well-developed limbs. But being able to sit in the third position in the upper square depends on more than just the limbs.


    It''s just preconceived and despise Xu Haotian too much. This accidentally caused Xu Haotian to walk in.


    "Fuck you? You value yourself too much, so you are worthy of me, and you don''t take a piss, virtuous!"


    As Xu Haotian walked upwards, he hurriedly talked and chopped off Xiao''s belt, rolling Hei Tan''s head cursingly.


    "Wow, brat, I will kill you!"


    Heitantou was flexible in his head and couldn''t stand Xu Haotian''s vicious words. His bull''s eyes were blood-red, and his mouth opened with a shaking roar.


    Under this roar, he stepped over the wide square table in front of him, and then strode towards Xu Haotian.


    Only in the blink of an eye appeared in front of Xu Haotian, who was striding up the square. He lifted a bowl-like iron fist and blasted out.


    This fist blasted out, and immediately set off a crackling sonic boom, and several emperors sitting nearby suffered and were forced back by the fist. It even blew Xu Haotian''s dark golden robe of Kowloon supreme into a hunting sound.

 Chapter 388： : Head-to-head

    Although the fist was terrifying, Xu Haotian''s face did not show even the slightest trace of fear or tension. Yes, it is still his fascinating calmness.


    The next moment, Xu Haotian stomped down with his left foot, click! The steps couldn''t bear the force of his step and collapsed and shattered instantly.


    However, with the help of this stepping force, his body rushed out as swiftly as an arrow from the string, and at the same time, Emperor Gu Yi''s emperor fist blasted out boldly without hesitation.


    Head-to-head!


    "Too ridiculous, is he really stupid or a fake stupid? Confronting Black King Kong, what is the difference with suicide."


    "It''s over. I don''t need a strong guard. I have to do it. Young people are just too confident."


    "It''s good to be arrogant, to die early and to live longer. The province will suffer."


    "As soon as it sprouted, it was ruthlessly ruined. A doll is a doll, and I don''t know what it means to be flexible."


    Seeing Xu Haotian personally go into battle, the expressions on all the strong people present became colorful. Poor, fortunate, gloating, and so on.


    However, the next scene left them stunned, even unforgettable for a lifetime.


    boom!


    In a short time, centered on the fists of the two, an invisible wave of air spread out instantly in a storm. Suddenly, all the emperors in the upper and lower squares trembled, and their complexions changed rapidly and retreated.


    "what!"


    Heitantou Lu Datong only felt a tremendous force and slammed into him.


    To his horror, the huge force that hit him gave him an ant-like feeling. I am in it, small like a grain of sand in a storm, unable to resist. Can only go with the flow.


    Unsurprisingly, Lu Datong was swept back by Pei Ran''s giant force in the blink of an eye.


    The huge body swept across the upper square at a meteor-like speed, passed over the tops of the emperors, and smashed into the depths of the main hall behind, life and death uncertain.


    All this was slow to say, but in fact it was just a blink of an eye, and Lu Datong''s breath disappeared into everyone''s perception. Let the hearts of the emperors sink quickly.


    "He defeated the legendary Lu Datong, I am not dreaming."


    "Not a dream, he did it."


    "This is too bad, how big is Xu Hao, his strength is so great."


    "Black King Kong, Lu Chase, can kill a mammoth with one punch. No one can match his punch. He is a recognized strongman in the Southern Territory. With the reputation of this strongman, he can only sit in this third position. Today, I was fisted by a teenager. It''s incredible."


    "This boy is interesting."


    At this time, whether it was the emperor who went up the square, the emperor who went down the square, or the monks outside the square, when they looked at Xu Haotian, they looked less contemptuously and looked more squarely.


    "I, I want to be the third top spot today, can you?"


    Xu Haotian calmly retracted his fists, then folded his hands on his back, standing proudly on the upper square, a pair of bright eyes slowly passing by all the emperors present, and at the same time, the loud voice reached everyone on the scene. In the ears.


    "If you want to complete the task, you must pretend to compare!"


    Xu Haotian thought triumphantly, while ignoring the fire-like eyes of the emperors on the square, he walked forward.


    "Emperor Haotian, even though you defeated the Black King Kong, but the rules are the rules. You, a new emperor, are already taking care of you by sitting in the lower square. Don''t get too far!"


    At this moment, the nine-foot giant man heard the Tathagata, and his voice suddenly sounded like a thunder.


    "The Big Mac has spoken, Xu Haotian can''t escape!


    The rest of the emperors all looked at Xu Haotian standing on the upper square with a playful look.

 Chapter 389： : Qianlong list strong

    "Young man, you have already caused a disaster, you don''t even know it. There is still time to escape."


    "Your seat is at the bottom. There is no place for you on it. Get out of here, a little kid and an adult wrestle your wrists. This isn''t a fool!"


    Although the emperors on the square were afraid of Xu Haotian''s thunderous methods, they glanced at the dwarf middle-aged emperor who came in the first place, and they were all vying to speak one after another, blasting Xu Haotian.


    "Hmph, Xu Haotian''s life, why don''t you agree with a few things. I will sit in this third position today. What can you do with me?"


    Faced with the difficulties of everyone, blasted. Xu Haotian sneered. Shouted arrogantly. At the same time, take a big step and walk towards the third position.


    The few powerhouses standing behind Lu Datong''s position had already panicked, not knowing what to do.


    "Is Xu Haotian crazy? He dared to challenge the veteran emperor, is he tired of life?"


    "Is he committing suicide?"


    "I think, just kill him. Don''t let the pestle get in the way."


    "It''s over, the Haotian Empire is like a flash in the pan, exploding and passing away."


    "I think the emperors on the field will definitely kill Xu Haotian on the spot. And immediately!"


    "Little baby, old man, Zhu Dasheng, the palm of the invisible god, come and end your life. You feel honored. You are the first one because I never kill a child. So, you are lucky."


    Although the discussions outside the court were raging, they did not shake Xu Haotian at all.


    As always, he was calm and unhurried, slowly walking towards the third position.


    However, at this moment, an old voice suddenly sounded in front of him, which made him have to stop his progress and look up.


    A large soap robe was over an old man with a doll-like face. It seems to complement each other, very decent.


    However, Xu Haotian dared to disagree with the respect that could scare people to death.


    "The Palm of the Wuxiang God, Zhu Dasheng? I Di Tian, ??this old man who blocked Xu Haotian''s path turned out to be Zhu Dasheng, the palm of the Wuxiang God who was once prosperous in the Southern Territory. This is the top ten master of the Qianlong list."


    "Unexpectedly, even he was shocked. It seems that the emperors are going to be really moving."


    "Old fellow, I have to remind you that it is not your fault to look ugly, but it is your fault to know that you are ugly and scary."


    "Ah, thief, how dare you scold me? You don''t want to live anymore? I''m going to kill you! No, I''m going to torture you slowly and light your soul!"


    Zhu Da hates others for calling him ugly in his life. So most of his ugly people died terribly.


    "Could it be that if I don''t scold you, then you can''t kill me, idiot! If you want to do it, please hurry up, I still have important things to do, I don''t have time to coax the kids!"


    "Nine Spirits, **** him!"


    Xu Haotian was not talking nonsense, and directly moved the Nine Spirit Yuansheng out. It''s strange that a true fairy does not hang on to a fairy!


    "Your Majesty, use a sledgehammer to kill chickens. This old guy is only a cultivation base in the middle of the heavenly fairyland. Huaguang is enough!"


    Heavenly Wonderland Dzogchen, against the middle of the Heavenly Wonderland, there is little suspense.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let me overthrow him, don''t save me face."


    "Old guy, you are so offended who is not good. You have to do your best and provoke my majesty. Go to hell!"


    As soon as Emperor Huaguang''s voice fell, he raised his fist without waiting for Zhu Dasheng to respond.


    Because Xu Haotian confessed that he would overturn the old man, he made a bold move.


    Dry flipping is not just drifting, it is his purpose to let the other party fall down cleanly.


    boom!

 Chapter 390： : Arrogance without limits

    The punch of the Great Emperor Huaguang was too fast and had reached supersonic speed.


    Zhu Dasheng only felt a flower in front of him. It was like being hit by a high-speed train. The whole person banged and flew out instantly.


    With a click, I don''t know if I fell on the square. With a huge gap in realm, Zhu Da''s life or death is a big fate.


    Hiss, facing this situation, there was a breathless voice on the scene. Both the emperor and the monks outside the court looked at Hua Guang with wide-eyed eyes, with a look of disbelief.


    "Who is this, so strong!"


    "There is no such person on the Qianlong list either! Is it a newcomer? It''s not right!"


    "It is said that Xu Haotian has a set of things that can make the strong rush to him. Now it seems that it may not stop there."


    "This kid, I can''t afford to provoke him, or let him sit in the third place, so what? One seat is just a knife and a gun!"


    "Hmph, with this strength, you can still rank in the top ten on the Qianlong list, fake it!"


    Xu Haotian snorted, his disdainful voice pierced deeply into the ears of the emperors. Make the crowd anxious.


    "Xu Haotian, you have passed it a little bit. Just take it when you see it, and quickly return to your seat. For the sake of the emperor, you will not be held accountable for your previous recklessness."


    The sound of smelling Tathagata sounded again. Let the monks outside the court surprised.


    At this time, he dared to come out to provoke Haotian Emperor, this is really courageous.


    But who knows that Wen Tathagata also suffered for generations. At this time, he glanced at the dwarf emperor who was sitting in the first place, took a deep breath, and set his eyes on Xu Haotian again.


    "If you agree to this third position, I still have to sit. If you disagree, I still have to sit."


    Xu Haotian is already two meters away from the third position. The dwarf emperor who was as steady as Taishan finally couldn''t help it.


    "Emperor Haotian, Emperor Longhuafeng, Emperor Longxiang, has to look at you with admiration. Not only are you superb at a young age, but you are also so skilled. In time, you will surely soar into the sky. It is even possible to dominate the Southern Territory. Then, the emperor congratulates Haotian first."


    "I*, this old guy is really vicious! Just a few words put labor and management on the cusp of the storm. No blood is involved in killing. As expected to be the number one player."


    "Xu Haotian, the patience of the emperors is limited. Everyone is the overlord of the Southern Territory. Don''t make it too stiff. It''s just one position, sitting at the end, what''s the difference with the third? You say yes, Emperor Haotian ."


    On the upper square, an emperor in the twenty-odd ranks began to get along.


    What you said is really right, it''s just one position, why do you have a deadly rung and a vertical gear. I think, don''t block it, how? "


    You and Xi Mu, I will also play tricks. Who is afraid of whom!


    "Emperor Haotian, you can eat rice indiscriminately. Don''t talk nonsense about this. Otherwise, you won''t even know how you died! Young man, don''t be too sharp, don''t you understand the principle of fragility?"


    "Long Emperor is disappointed, but I am a soft steel, so I can''t bend it!"


    "Dragon Emperor, what can I do with him, just send a dragon knight to destroy him."


    At this moment, an emperor sitting beside him suddenly roared. Let Xu Haotian narrow his eyes.


    Snapped!


    what!


    "***! I''m crying, I''ll shoot you to death!"


    When Xu Haotian looked at this person, Hua Guang''s slap flew out.


    Let the emperor roll back in an instant, roll to the ground, several blood-red teeth flying wildly.


    Almost hit the Emperor Long Xiang. It makes him look uglier than dystocia.

 Chapter 391： : Compromise, concession

    "Well, it''s so silly and decent. Xu Haotian sees it for your children''s sake, let you do it for the time being. But not as an example. Otherwise, you will definitely die when the dragon knight comes out."


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Dragon Knight. Quest details: The Dragon Knight is the Dragon Guard of the Longxiang Empire. There are eight people in the Dragon Guard. All true fairyland monks. The strength penetrates the world. There are opponents in the Southern Territory. If the host will It can be defeated or killed. It will help the host to enter the entire southern region in the future. If the host completes this task, the system will reward the host with a chance to summon a super legion randomly. A chance to summon a super power randomly. Five random times lottery."


    "*, the strength of the dragon knight is so strong. Fortunately, I have the nine spirits. Otherwise, I will be embarrassed today."


    The tasks released by the system made Xu Haotian sweat instantly. He is scared! If Long Di is serious, the result is still unknown


    what is it then.


    "Let me be the vanguard, thinking about the beauty."


    Long Huafeng will not give out his hole cards. Leave three points for words, and do things the same.


    "Emperor Haotian, don''t stand there anymore, just sit down. This third position, but it hasn''t been changed for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was broken by you. What a hero!"


    Long Huafeng is pretending to be a good person at this time, since it can''t be destroyed, let''s make it up. In short, don''t suffer. It''s not self who is dead.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest. Go to the square to rule the roost. Quest details: The rise of the host has attracted the attention of the emperors of the Southern Territory. It was decided to join forces to put pressure on the host at this summit. To make the host aspirational is not rewarded. dead."


    "If the host can destroy the emperor''s tactics at the Demon Sovereign Summit. And stand in the summit with a detached posture. The system will reward the host with a chance to selectively summon the super strong. A random call of the super strong Chance. A random draw."


    The system prompt sounded at the right time, making Xu Haotian Jun Lang a bright smile.


    "So, I would like to thank Dragon Emperor."


    When the words were over, Xu Haotian just came to the third position, and then he sat down with the dark golden robe of Jiulong Supreme.


    The Nine Spirits stood behind Xu Haotian, and those Lu Datong''s subordinates were blasted out by Hua Guang.


    "Emperor Haotian really did it! This is incredible."


    "Didn''t you see, even the Dragon Emperor gave in? It can be seen how powerful this Haotian Emperor is."


    "That''s the Dragon Emperor letting him, and he didn''t want to spill the blood on the square. It shows that Dragon Emperor''s generous mind."


    "Go away, fart, I''m obviously scared!"


    All the emperors heard voices outside the court, and they forgot to look at each other, and they were all silent.


    "Holy Court Prince is here!"


    At this moment, everyone finally woke up from their contemplation. All stood up in shock. Unanimously looking in the direction of the entrance.


    I saw that at the entrance of the main hall, there was a handsome, handsome, tall young man, accompanied by Situ Shanghong, walking towards this side.


    Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man carefully.


    If nothing happens, this young man will be his biggest stumbling block to enter the holy court.


    "Wang Xiaolong, the prince of the Holy Court. He is 25 years old. A three-rank powerhouse in the Wang-level realm. He is known as the top powerhouse of the young generation in the Southern Territory. The Qianlong list ranks eleventh. But this person has a great Weakness: cold personality, and extremely paranoid, easy to get into the corner."


    Xu Haotian revisited Wang Xiaolong''s personal information in his mind. Then I compared it with himself and found that the information was a bit overstatement.

 Chapter 392： : His Royal Highness the Prince

    "Meet Your Royal Highness!"


    In front of the holy court, the emperor is a fart. What''s more, His Royal Highness the Lord came in person.


    The emperor was used to scare people, and the prince''s name was used to scare them.


    Seeing that the prince arrives, no one will flatter him.


    "You don''t have to be polite, my Highness is just to watch the excitement. It''s fine for you to do what you want."


    Wang Xiaolong''s eyes flicked across the emperors, but when his eyes flicked across Xu Haotian, his brows couldn''t help but frowned.


    "His Royal Highness, this is the new Emperor, the Haotian Great Emperor of the Haotian Empire."


    Long Huafeng is worthy of being the first emperor, and this vision of kung fu has reached its peak.


    "My Royal Highness remembers that the new emperor usually sits in the last position. I don''t know what virtue and ability the Great Emperor Haotian has to sit in this third position. I wonder if the Great Emperor Haotian can clarify this highness. Yeah!"


    Wang Xiaolong laughed, and seemed to be quite interested in Xu Haotian being able to sit here.


    "His Royal Highness doesn''t know, it''s really Lu Datong''s servant. If you have to sit here, you can''t push it away. With the kindness and hardship, the minister can only reluctantly agree to sit here. Who will let everyone? It''s a colleague, if the minister doesn''t go to hell, who goes to hell!"


    Xu Haotian shook his head, and said helplessly.


    Shameless, so shameless! I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people.


    The emperors wanted to find a piece of tofu to kill. I really don''t want to be with such shameless people! The price is too low!


    "Interesting, this is the first time my Highness has heard that Lu Datong is so generous. It''s a spectacle!"


    "His Royal Highness, Lu Datong was blasted to death by Emperor Haotian. The bones in his body were shattered and his death was terrible!"


    While listening to the close report of the guard, Wang Xiaolong glanced at Xu Haotian with profound meaning.


    "Hmph, the skills are not as good as people deserve it if they die, the big deal is just to support one. The most indispensable thing in our holy court is the Emperor."


    "Yes, very good. Young people have motivation and courage. The future of Southern Territory is your world."


    Wang Xiaolong seemed to make a very common compliment, but Xu Haotian frowned, and the emperors were short of breath.


    "It''s worthy of the future Sage Emperor. It''s a deep scheming, a strategy for some good or bad. However, Xu Haotian is not scared. There will be the day when we meet, how crazy you will be!"


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest: Conspiracy from the prince. Quest details: Because the host accidentally killed the black diamond Lu Datong, and because the host touched the taboo of the holy court. The holy court prince Xiaolong wants to kill the host to avoid future troubles. The host can successfully escape the persecution of Wang Xiaolong and kill him unknowingly. It is not suspected afterwards. The system rewards the host with one chance to summon the super power randomly, and one chance to call the super power selectively. Three times. Random draw."


    If you don''t die, you won''t die! If you want to die, God won''t help you!


    Facing the system prompt, Xu Haotian flashed a strange light in his eyes. Looking at Wang Xiaolong is like looking at a dead person.


    "Okay, all the ones that should be here are here, and the ones that shouldn''t be here are also here. The Royal Highness will say a few words first."


    "The minister waits to listen carefully!"


    "My Southern Region upholds the ambition of the first domain master, and it has been communicated for millions of years. Under the shroud of the first domain master''s light, ten thousand tribes surrendered, and ten thousand demons trembled. Only the demon ancestor was ready to move."


    "Of course, my domain owner...!"


    Only then did Xu Haotian generally know that the same demons and demons of the human race have been entangled with each other for more than one million years. It is really hard to say clearly who is right and who is wrong.

 Chapter 393： : Golden Light Shaking Sky Formation

    However, Human Race finally sealed the Demon Ancestor and drove away Yao Zun. Only then has the present peaceful years.


    "The theme of this conference is to swing the devil. The idea is to remind everyone not to just have fun and forget the evil of the devil''s ancestor. Always beware of the devil''s counterattacks.


    "His Royal Highness will talk about this first. The following is your own business. Your Highness will not speak or participate. But whoever violates the rules will be punished."


    As soon as Wang Xiaolong''s voice fell, he started drinking tea at ease. As if the next thing in the field has nothing to do with him.


    "Go ahead, the old rules are the same!"


    Long Huafeng stood up and looked at everyone majestically. It''s just that he stands at the same height as others sit. Make Xu Haotian have the urge to laugh.


    This is bullying the newcomer! Force me to ask aloud.


    Labor and capital are silent, how can you drop! Suffocate you!


    Xu Haotian has an urge to abuse the Dragon Emperor. He was stopped by a mysterious smile.


    Zhao Xiaolong still drinks tea, it seems that he really doesn''t participate.


    The other emperors knew well but did not speak.


    "I think the rules can be changed in this conference. The emperors present have no one to compare their merits. However, it is especially important to wield power."


    "So, next we can go to the court to catch the fight and challenge ourselves. If we are not satisfied, we can go to the court and make a call."


    "Sloppy, pretending to be silly and knocked out, until the final fifteen strong winners. What do you think?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man with a paper fan, sitting in the second position, spoke first. Intentionally or unconsciously, his eyes flicked over Xu Haotian.


    "What is this guy''s purpose, how could he help me out? Isn''t it just a base?"


    Xu Haotian''s thoughts are somewhat evil. It was really this guy''s help that made him a little confused.


    "Boss Zhou is a very good idea. If you don''t have any doubts, then follow this rule. Say it first."


    Long Huafeng glanced at Boss Zhou deeply, and finally settled the matter.


    The emperors on the upper and lower squares in front of the main hall were all excited. It does not include Xu Haotian. He still looked at everyone with scrutinizing eyes.


    Feel free to challenge, which is equivalent to letting them avenge their personal revenge!


    I will come first!


    I will come first!


    "Don''t grab it with me, I called it first."


    "Obviously I called first, go away!"


    "Shut up and look at you, like a shrew who sells vegetables at Caishikou, so noisy and decent!"


    As soon as the dragon emperor''s voice fell, a golden curtain of light rose suddenly, separating the square from the emperors. It is equivalent to separating the square into a place for competition. With the protection of this circle, the emperors watching the battle will never be affected by the battle.


    "This formation is extraordinary, it must be done by a master."


    Liu Bowen exclaimed in admiration.


    "More than that, even a strong Golden Wonderland might not be able to break it open."


    When Xu Haotian heard this, he couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly, these veteran empires have really strong background! But it will be mine sooner or later. I don''t need to be greedy. Will I be greedy for my own things?


    "This is the super defense formation that my Xuanwu Empire has built after decades. The name is: Golden Light Heng Tian Formation. Everyone can toss in it as much as possible, and the slightest fluctuation will not be revealed."


    As the host, Situ Shanghong was naturally with the Prince, so he sat next to Zhao Xiaolong. It''s a fake tiger.


    "On strength? Does Emperor Haotian have that strength?"


    At this moment, a harsh sound reached everyone''s ears, and Xu Haotian not only digs out earwax.

 Chapter 394： : The smell of sitting on wax

    All the emperors looked for fame and found that it was Wen Tathagata''s servant. This guy is Xu Haotian''s nemesis, and he targets him everywhere. Xu Haotian was greatly puzzled.


    All the people present suddenly discussed.


    Unexpectedly, at the beginning of the conference, someone stepped on Hao Tiandi.


    "By the way, Emperor Haotian, I forgot that you are a newcomer. I don''t understand the rules. Well, according to the rules of the convention, all empires participating in the competition for quotas must not exceed the emperor level in their cultivation. Otherwise, Treated as invalidation. Emperor Wanghao carefully considered it."


    Long Di seemed to have just discovered Xu Haotian, and immediately explained. But Xu Haotian rolled his eyes.


    "Is it true that only those below the emperor level can participate?"


    Xu Haotian showed a strange color in his eyes. It seems that only the Emperor-level realm can play, which makes him very excited.


    "It''s true!" Long Di felt that something was wrong, but he explained something.


    "Well then, I understand!"


    What makes people feel unbelievable is that Xu Haotian agreed very simply.


    Even Wang Xiaolong, who doesn''t ask about the world, looked at him differently. A faint reflection flashed across his face.


    However, Xu Haotian''s next actions made Long Di almost fall to the ground with black eyes.


    After searching for a few times, Xu Haotian took Huang Zhong, Tuxing Sun, the same-named bird, Wu Gang, and Yang Zhi jumped into the golden light.


    Xu Haotian personally went into battle, and everyone suddenly thought of Lu Datong in the depths of the main hall. They all looked at Wen Tathagata.


    "Wen Tathaya, you are so hurrying to get out and die!"


    The rule is that one party fights each other, but there is no limit to the number of people. Therefore, Xu Haotian brought everyone under the Emperor Level realm.


    Hearing this, his face is uglier than constipation. Labor and capital are provoke someone. Isn''t it just a pawn? As for putting me on the fire?


    He glanced at the Dragon Emperor secretly, but the other party watched his nose and listened to the Buddha. He didn''t care about his meaning at all.


    Pooh! Old fox!


    Can''t? Wen Tathaya began to worry.


    Let him face Xu Haotian! To be honest, his liver trembles!


    It was really Xu Haotian''s punch that was too domineering. Although he was also tall and mighty, he was much inferior to Lu Chase.


    It''s just that if he is timid at this time, he will become the laughing stock of the whole world!


    "Wen Rulai, you are so stupid, come down quickly, do you want me to go out to invite you?"


    Wu Gang also figured out his breath. He is really following Nine Spirits, behind Hua Guang, he dare not breathe! Don''t shout loudly.


    Wu Gang''s yelling almost made Wen Tathaya blow up his lungs. Your master bullied me, even your slave came to take advantage.


    "Dragon Emperor, aren''t the subordinates competing against each other?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience laughed. The emperors have long been intolerable. At this moment, I can''t hold it anymore.


    "You must have that strength if you are strong. If you don''t have strength, aren''t you looking for abuse."


    "What is fighting for is the quota, not the first emperor''s seat!"


    Long Di glared at him and said casually. But in my heart, the smell of Tathagata has been cursed so badly.


    "Party against each other, catch and fight each other. You can be the emperor against the emperor, and the subordinates against the subordinates. There is no requirement for more people and fewer people."


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    The second emperor next to him shook the paper fan with an unkind expression on his face. The words are also much colder. Wen Tathagata is a pug, which makes him always despise.


    "Haha, it''s embarrassing that the emperor of the Southern Territory has admitted to it."


    "It''s fine if he loses his own people. But he loses our faces, you say you can''t be angry."


    "Tsk, tusk, it''s a miracle that the emperor is here."


    "Really ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    "It''s not to blame him, because he has always been a dog, a pug who can only wag its tail."


    This year, the people who gave charcoal in the snow almost disappeared. Few people are icing on the cake, only those who have fallen into trouble are everywhere.

 Chapter 395： : Zhuge Wuhou

    Wen Rulai''s face turned black, this time he was not scared by Xu Haotian. It''s popular.


    In the end, Wen Rulai could only snorted coldly, and jumped into the formation with ten of his men.


    Since you are not capable of the enemy, let''s tactics with the crowd.


    "Huh, bullying and fearing hard things, death is not a pity, I don''t want to see him tomorrow!"


    Xu Haotian''s icy words immediately made the smell of Tathagata like falling into an ice cellar! The emperors were frightened.


    At the moment when Xu Haotian''s voice fell, the two figures appeared out of thin air in front of Wen Rulai like a ghost.


    But it is the grandson of the native land, the same name as the bird. The two of them held the Guitou Knife in one hand, and shot a little red light in the other, making Wen Tathagata jump up and down, making them rushed. Busy is full of joy.


    However, the ten people behind him did not react slowly, and rushed out afterward.


    Each of them has a cold expression. It''s like a killing machine. All have the cultivation base ranging from one to five or six in the emperor realm.


    And Wen Tathagata itself also has the cultivation base of the eighth rank of the Emperor-level realm. Many emperors can also be ranked. But in front of Xu Haotian, nothing was fart.


    The ten imperial realm powerhouses, placed in the Southern Territory Continent, are also not a small force. You can walk sideways in any kingdom.


    However, they should not be confronted with Emperor Haotian.


    "Huang Zhong does this again, gods block and kill gods, and Buddha block and kill Buddha!"


    Although veteran Huang Zhong has a fluttering silver beard, he really wants to start. Don''t treat him as an old man. Otherwise you will regret for life.


    Huang Zhong confronted two guards from the seventh-level imperial realm, and the two sides almost shot each other. It was a life-and-death style of play, and the battle instantly became fierce.


    "Start summoning the super strong!"


    The clamor just now was pretty happy, but now there is nothing wrong with him. Xu Haotian had to summon the super power to kill time.


    Completing the mission of "Going to the square to rule the roost" gave him two opportunities to summon the super strong. This time he did not intend to stay, but chose to use them all.


    "Summon randomly first."


    "Ding! The system starts to randomly summon super powers for the host."


    The system prompt sounds immediately. But Liu Bowen looked at the two sides in the melee intently.


    If there is a chance, he wants to play and make achievements. But he was just a civilian. The strength is low, and it''s okay to think about it. He is the one who will die first. Furthermore, Xu Haotian did not allow him to take risks.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Zhuge Liang, from "


    "Zhuge Liang? ? Could it be Zhuge Liang who was still in the middle of Longzhong? If so, it can be developed!"


    At this time, Wu Gang just punched a strong man who Wen Tathagai had brought into pieces. It made this kid scream with excitement, like eating bee shit.


    Zhuge Liang Zi Kongming, named Wolong, was born in Langya Yangdu, Xuzhou (now Yinan County, Linyi City, Shandong).


    During the Three Kingdoms period, he was the prime minister of Shu, an outstanding statesman, military strategist, diplomat, writer, calligrapher, and inventor.


    Is one of the most important figures in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. Its literary, Taoist and Martial Strategy, the material is like a god, so that everyone in the world knows.


    And Zhuge Wuhou, summoned by the system, has been optimized by the system, which is the peak of his life. Therefore, the host made a lot of money this time.


    "I hope his joining will make my great cause go more smoothly."


    what!


    There is no doubt that the opponent was destroyed by one more.

 Chapter 396： : Being abused to death

    Be diligent and cautious, handle all political affairs personally, and strictly reward and punish them; alliance with Soochow to improve relations with all ethnic groups in the southwest; implement the Tuntian policy to strengthen combat readiness. Before and after the six Northern Expeditions in the Central Plains, most of them used food to do nothing. He eventually became ill due to overwork, and died in Wuzhangyuan (now Qishan, Baoji, Shaanxi) in the 12th year of Jianxing Shu (234) at the age of 54. Liu Chan later named him Zhongwuhou, and later generations often named him Zhuge Liang as Wuhou. The Eastern Jin regime chased him as King Wuxing because of his military ability.


    Zhuge Liang, who was summoned by the system, was Zhuge Liang when he visited the cottage. In other words, Liu Beibai was busy, but in the end he was the host alone.


    "Taking advantage of it, and still taking advantage of Uncle Liu Huang. The sense of accomplishment is not small!"


    "Ah! Little man, you can''t fight here, something big will happen."


    When Xu Haotian was proud, there was a scream like killing a pig when Wen Rulai was there.


    But it was Tu Xingsun who slammed Wen Tathaya''s crotch with a punch, making Wen Tathaya''s face look like pig liver.


    "System, quickly bring up Zhuge Liang''s personal attribute list and have a look."


    This is a big man. With him, I can hang the whole world. Uh, it''s not right that you can plan the world.


    Zhuge Liang: From "Three Visits to Thatched Cottage"


    Aliases: Wolong, Zhuge Wuhou


    Font Size: Kong Ming


    Race: Terran


    Gong Method: One hundred phase magic


    Supernatural powers: Governing the country and peace


    Magic weapon: Lei Peng Fan


    Level: Seventh Rank of Tianmen Realm


    Loyalty: 78/100


    "Everything is silent, in one word, no one is there!"


    "Little bastard, I told you n times, don''t smash it there. Even death will make me a little dignified."


    A scream of frustration brought Xu Haotian back to the scene.


    I saw that the smell of the Tathagata at this time was disheveled, his eyes were red, and his hands were covering his hips. The more embarrassed, the more embarrassed!


    And the guards he brought had all turned into dead bodies.


    "Emperor Haotian has won this game. You can''t kill you. After all, Wen Tathagata is the emperor of the empire. You are so aggressive, don''t you lose the identity of the emperor."


    At this time, Emperor Long glanced at the miserable Wen Tathagata, and his cold voice followed closely into Xu Haotian''s ears.


    "But I don''t think so. You must know that he is the top ten emperor. He is an old qualification, many methods, and strong. No matter how..."


    "Ah! Are you coming!"


    Boom!


    Before Xu Haotian had finished speaking, there was a screaming scream over there, and then he fell to the ground with a touch. No breath.


    That was blown up! Let the rest of the emperor''s back chill!


    As for the native grandsons, the birds with the same name are all relaxed and relaxed.


    These two guys are definitely on purpose!


    "I rub, it''s true, it''s so deadly, when the emperor of the Southern Territory is so incompetent!"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s words came out, Longdi''s face was gloomy and watery, making the rest of the emperors itchy with hatred.


    "Enough, Great Emperor Haotian, your Haotian Empire won the first match. You can rest."


    Seeing this, Emperor Long gave a fierce look at Xu Haotian, who was still there, before he reluctantly announced the victory of the Haotian Empire.


    The prince of the holy court, Wang Xiaolong, took a deep look at Xu Haotian, and didn''t care.


    "System, give me a selective summoning of the super strong."


    Xu Haotian did not have the same knowledge as Dragon Emperor. First, it was unnecessary, and second, it was not time to turn his face with him.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Sun Erniang, from "

 Chapter 397： : Reincarnation of Our Lady of Jinjiang

    "I''m fucked, where is this sacred Sun Erniang? How come they appear one after another. Is there anything unknown in this? And, the source of the characters this time turned out to be "Myths and Legends" with tricks, absolutely tricks !"


    "The system is her. I want to see what is different about Sun Erniang."


    Xu Haotian gritted his teeth and ordered the system. That seems to have suffered a lot.


    "Fatty Sun, don''t pretend. I''m Bai Qingming here for you today. Either you commit suicide and apologize, or come down and we fight together."


    At this moment, there was an extra thin and tall one in the array. At this time, he was staring at a dwarf melon-like emperor with a gloomy expression, his voice was extremely cold.


    Xu Haotian vaguely remembered that this tall and thin man was an emperor sitting in the lower square. He is extremely low-key, the type that can''t make a fart with a stick.


    "Old white dog, Hugh is so rampant, isn''t he just stealing your wife? There are so many women in the world, why do you keep staring at me. Or, I''m returning the wife to you?"


    Dwarf Winter Melon seems to be very afraid of this Bai Qingming, and would rather be a wife than fight.


    In fact, he is tired of playing!


    His words made everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s really a pair of live treasures! It''s weird that such a character can become an emperor!"


    The Sun Erniang summoned by the system is a character from myths and legends.


    According to legend, the three daughters of the Dragon King of the Jinsha River went to Cangshan and Erhai to play. When they came to the foot of Lianhua Mountain in Fengyi County, the foot of the mountain was experiencing drought.


    The eldest sister told the two younger sisters to return to the Dragon Palace first and stay alone to solve the water diversion problem for the people. The eldest daughter turned into an old woman, went deep into the fields and villages to check the drought, and saw that there was no water to plant seedlings everywhere, and it was difficult for people and animals to drink water; the villagers ate rice with tares.


    As a result, she formed a bucket-thick spring at the foot of the Lotus Mountain, and planted seedlings in the dam at the bottom of the mountain, which never lacked water. To appreciate the kindness of the eldest daughter, the people at the foot of the mountain built the main temple, modeled her, and respected her as the lord. Titled Our Lady of Jinjiang.


    And Sun Erniang is the reincarnation of Our Lady of Jinjiang. Is the incarnation of the dragon girl. And after the optimization of the system, the strength of Our Lady of Jinjiang has been different from that of Sun Erniang in the Water Margin.


    "I''m going for it. I didn''t think that Sun Erniang still has such an identity. It''s really not a person to look like!"


    Sun Erniang: From "Myths and Legends"


    Dual identity: Our Lady of Jinjiang


    Race: Dragon


    Method: Pudu Enze


    Supernatural power: water curtain sky


    Level: Early Days of Wonderland


    Loyalty: 92/100


    "Fatty Sun, you would rather lose the opportunity to enter the Demon Ancestor Treasure and come down to fight. Your face is so thick! I take it."


    Bai Qingming knew he had no hope of revenge. Had to return to his seat bitterly.


    However, although Bai Qingming failed in the challenge, he won without a fight and was qualified to enter the next round. But he couldn''t be happy.


    "Who still wants to end the fight?"


    The Dragon Emperor raised his sword eyebrows and scanned the emperors present before continuing to say, "End!"


    "Haha, I can finally do a big job, who will challenge this emperor!"


    I come!


    I come!


    I come!


    "Special, am I a human sandbag? Can I be a bit ethical!"


    Let me come!


    ��������.


    In the following time, the emperors who came on and off finally woke up from hearing the Tathagata. Fighting one after another to end one after another, fighting each other.


    But Xu Haotian looked bored. Now, in his vision, the emperors'' fights are no different from the children''s play.

 Chapter 398： : Dragon Knight dispatched

    Finally, when the last emperor was removed by his opponent and left the field with hatred. The first round of the match officially ended.


    Twenty emperors on the upper square and ten emperors on the lower square finally entered the second duel tomorrow. Tomorrow will be the final fifteen places. Make everyone excited and nervous. Long Di frowned, obviously, his heart was very uneasy. Only Xu Haotian was chatting heartlessly.


    It''s just that his lips squirmed for a moment, but there was no sound.


    "Dragon Emperor, how should the stumbling block of Emperor Haotian be solved? It really doesn''t work, send a dragon knight to solve him."


    At this time, in Long Huafeng''s residence, in a tightly closed room, Long Huafeng was listening thoughtfully to the report of his capable subordinates.


    This person is a capable person with a simple look on the surface, but with brilliant eyes.


    However, if Bigan waits for the super powers of the Haotian Empire to do this again, he will definitely be surprised. They are not familiar with this person because of this.


    "The dragon knight is the emperor''s assassin, is it too early to reveal it now?"


    Dragon Emperor hesitated, hesitated.


    "Your Majesty, the people around Haotian Emperor are strong and powerful, but the Dragon Knight is invincible. If your Majesty wants to realize his ambition, he must take this step. And the sooner the better. Later, it will change."


    "Daquan, you have created a big problem for me. However, what you said is extremely correct. For the ambition in this emperor''s heart, this Haotian Emperor is indeed the biggest stumbling block. So, this dangerous emperor is involved."


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    This person is so respectful. But when he lowered his head, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Fifth old man, what did Dragon Emperor think? To deal with a small person, let our brothers go out in person. This is not an anti-aircraft cannon to beat mosquitoes, it''s overkill!"


    At this time, it was already a quiet moment in the middle of the night, and a gray cloud floated from far to near above the Haotian Empire''s residence.


    And above this cloud, there are three monks with golden helmets and golden armors, golden swords on their waists, and even their faces covered by golden masks.


    The three of them showed only two shining eyes, and they were constantly looking at the quiet residence below.


    "Lao Jiu, you have passed, Long Emperor''s heart is thinking, how can I be able to predict. As ministers, we only need to execute orders."


    "Bros����,"


    "Three, are you tired? Would you like to come down and rest for a while?"


    Just as the three were talking to each other secretly, a depressive voice suddenly rang. The complexion of the three of them changed greatly.


    "Who? The dragon knight is performing a secret mission. The idlers are waiting and get out of the way quickly, otherwise you don''t have to kill!"


    The leading dragon knight quickly recovered his calm and calm color.


    "Hey, I have been waiting for a long time, but found that there are three idiots, which is really bad luck! It''s really meaningless!"


    The three of them had already pressed the head of the cloud at this time, and finally saw the situation below.


    I saw a handsome young man wearing a luxurious robe, his hands turned upside down, looking up at them with a sneer. And behind this person stood several monks of different heights and good breath.


    "Xu Haotian? How dare you provoke the Dragon Knight, do you want to die?"


    The leading dragon knight had already recognized the identity of the boy at this time, and it was the target that the three were about to kill, the emperor of the Haotian Empire, Xu Haotian.


    "When you say that you are stupid, they all praise you for waiting. It should be described as dementia."


    "Okay, the night is already very deep, we solve the three of them, and I have to rest."

 Chapter 399： : Punch of Horror

    Xu Haotian was obviously lacking in interest and waved his hand impatiently, seemingly casual. It''s like driving away flies.


    "The master can rest assured that it''s just three silly comparisons. It''s a matter of seconds. The Nine Spirits will go back."


    Having stayed with Xu Haotian for a long time, even Jiuling has learned to be glib. It makes people sigh.


    As soon as the Nine Spirit Yuansheng''s voice fell, he disappeared out of thin air in a flash.


    When he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of the three. A terrifying murderous intent locked the three of them in the blink of an eye.


    The three dragon knights were shocked, their scalp numb and panic all day long.


    "The strong!"


    The three dragon knights looked at the sudden appearance of the Nine Spirit Sage in disbelief, and a stormy sea was already in their hearts.


    "How did you do it, why are you so fast? It''s impossible? You can''t be so strong!"


    "Ant, how can you understand how good I am. Take it to death!"


    The cold voice pierced the ears of the three people like a sharp sword. Let the three people tremble in their backs. My scalp is numb, and I can''t even have the idea of ??resisting.


    "This is? Mid-True Wonderland? Impossible, how could this happen? Where are you sacred and why are you an enemy of my dragon knight?"


    "The Nine Spirits of the Haotian Empire are the same! Whoever wants to kill our lord, the nine spirits will kill them!"


    "Xu Haotian, we are dragon knights. We are extremely obedient in the Southern Territory. If you want to kill us, I am afraid it is not very good! Are you not afraid of our dragon knight''s crazy revenge?"


    The leading dragon knight really didn''t want to die in such a wasteful manner, and even threatened him at this time.


    How can ants bargain with elephants! It''s just wishful thinking.


    As soon as Jiuling''s voice fell, he randomly punched forward.


    Rumble!


    The pitch-black night sky suddenly thundered and shook for nine days. All the strong in the imperial capital felt it. Including the supreme powerhouses. Gu Du was puzzled.


    At this moment, over the Haotian Empire''s residence, a black shadow the size of a house suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, a terrifying, huge demon energy was pressed down with the momentum of shaking the sky, causing the breathing of the three dragon knights to stagnate, and the chest seemed to be hit by the high-speed train, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    boom!


    The three of them were blown away by the giant fists that fell quickly! He didn''t even scream. It can be seen that the power of this fist is terrifying.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing an early cultivator of True Wonderland. The system will reward the host with 912 million growth points."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing two true fairyland early cultivators. The system rewards the host with 1912 million growth points."


    "**, there are even growth rewards, so handsome! However, the system did not show any prompts to complete the side quest until this time. It seems that this quest is directed at all dragon knights."


    Watching the Nine Spirits easily kill the incredible dragon knight. Xu Haotian smiled slightly and returned to the bedroom under the guard of Jiuling.


    No words for a night.


    Early in the morning of the second day, Xu Haotian ushered in Zhuge Liang and Sun Erniang. Not surprisingly, Zhuge Liang was young and handsome, with a white face full of confidence. It''s as if everything is in its grasp.


    His arrival made Liu Bowen overjoyed. Even the two put Xu Haotian aside and started talking about the past and the present. Let Xu Haotian speak out, nerd!


    But Sun Erniang is very different from the image in "Water Margin". Xu Haotian was stunned.


    The image of the **** is ??put together with everyone''s ladies, and the contrast can be described as a gaping difference.


    After encouraging the two strong men, Xu Haotian came to the scene of the second game with the support of everyone.

 Chapter 400： : This is not easy

    Here is a huge open square.


    At this time, around the huge square, thirty huge stone platforms have been temporarily erected. In the middle is the competition scene.


    These stone platforms are black in color, like carbon black. But the top is colorful. Thirty emperors have thirty colors. It feels incredible.


    In the deepest place right in front of the huge square, there is an extremely huge stone platform. It is wider and taller than other stone platforms. It looks grand and solemn.


    His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince of the Holy Court, was looking at the emperors flying on the stone platform with a smile, and there was no lack of contempt in his eyes.


    Only when Xu Haotian appeared, did this hypocritical smile stop. Turns to look at it with a cold look.


    Xu Haotian felt a little bit, and when he looked up, Senran''s expression had changed to a brilliant smile.


    This is not easy!


    Wang Xiaolong said solemnly to himself.


    But Dragon Emperor, but his face was black, as if someone owed him eight million. People don''t know the so-called.


    "The breath of the three dragon knights really disappeared?"


    Longdi sat on the stone platform, like sitting on needle felt. It was indeed the death of the Dragon Knight, which disrupted his plan. Makes him almost gloomy.


    "Your Majesty, it is all the fault of the minister, the minister is willing to lead to death!"


    Behind the Dragon Emperor, a person appeared ghostly. Bowed his head and blamed himself.


    "I can''t blame you, you are also thinking about this emperor. How can you blame it. But this hatred of the emperor must be reported. The dragon knight is dispatching four people. You go and arrange."


    "According to the purpose!"


    The person''s face is respectful. But when he turned around, he showed a strange smile.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence that the Dragon Emperor and Xu Haotian''s stone platform happened to be swaying opposite each other. The eyes of the two met in the void, almost wiping out sparks in the sky.


    "The dragon emperor is so resentful! It seems that the dragon knight''s loss makes him a little unacceptable. No wonder he is constipated!"


    "One day I will slap you down!"


    "One day I will kill you!"


    Both of them thought together.


    "Who can be proud of the Southern Territory, it will be revealed today! Who will be the next one to attract others."


    Although the Dragon Emperor was extremely unhappy at this time, the emperor''s majesty could not be lost.


    "Let me do it!"


    This is an emperor named Dong Linyu, who went to the middle of the square. Gu Xu Haotian learned that this person is the largest and widest empire in the Southern Territory. But also the poorest emperor.


    "Do you dare to fight the emperor?"


    Dong Linyu floated into the competition arena, which was also shrouded in formation, slanted his eyes and looked at Dragon Emperor.


    As soon as this statement came out, the breathing of all the emperors, whether it was watching the excitement, or all the emperors present.


    Only half of the time after the Dangling Summit, the emperor began to challenge the first emperor of the Southern Region.


    "It''s so cool, this is the true nature of the emperor. This is the only thing that can be seen!"


    "Dragon Emperor, this is a tree that attracts the wind!"


    "Moreover, it''s still a big wind, but in each conference, the Dragon Emperor will have to be challenged several times, not all of them will be saved. The title of Invincible Dragon Emperor is not for nothing."


    Facing Dong Linyu''s strong challenge, all the emperors looked at the Dragon Emperor in unison.


    "You and I will have a battle, why should you rush for a while."


    The Dragon Emperor''s wind was light, and Dong Linyu''s popularity plummeted instantly!


    "So, I am waiting for you behind!"


    The scene that made people angry did not appear. What people saw was the image of a polite and confident emperor.


    Yes, Dong Linyu is also long-minded. He is no longer the emperor who has a hot temper and catches fire.


    Later, another emperor descended into the enchantment and began to challenge.


    For a time, there was a lot of wind and roaring noises in the enchantment. It''s very nervous.


    But the battle is not lacking in excitement. The shouting spectators outside this line can see at a glance.

 Chapter 401： : Priority exercise

    Afterwards, the emperor who went up the square started to move around, and even some of them had already walked down and challenged a certain emperor who went down the square by name.


    This immediately made the emperor in the square gritted his teeth with hatred. Pick the persimmons softly. Sure enough, there is nothing good about being an emperor.


    Although cursing in his heart, cursing God for injustice. But they have nothing to do with this move of making up the number.


    In the convention''s rules, however, there is no provision that strengths cannot be compared. It is precisely because of this loophole that several summits were controlled by Shang Plaza.


    Unbearable, thirty emperors in the lower square jointly sued the upper square to the holy court.


    As the saying goes, the anger is hard to settle. In the end, the upper square had to back down and allow five empires to be released each time, which calmed down the anger in the lower square.


    However, during each summit, this phenomenon of picking soft persimmons will still appear. It just changed from the blatant before to the obscure now.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest. Conquer the Dragon Emperor. Quest details: Because the Dragon Emperor is a far-sighted emperor. He is outstanding in governing the country. No one can compare in the Southern Territory. He is the biggest help for the host to glory.


    "If the host can conquer the dragon emperor. And make him a happy and convincing auxiliary host. The system will reward the host with one chance to hear the preaching in the mission hall. One chance to summon the super power randomly. Ten random draws.


    Just as Xu Haotian watched the emperors battling for a spot, the system prompt sounded.


    Xu Haotian was shocked. The task is triggered by the good end. Could it be that Dragon Emperor is really an indispensable person on his path forward.


    However, now that the system has released tasks. This should be beyond doubt. All along, many people have tried to deceive themselves. Even assassinated himself. Only the system is desperate.


    "In this case, his role is particularly important."


    "But for preaching in the Mission Hall, is it a new feature of the system? So, it''s really exciting!"


    "Xu Haotian, the emperor wants to challenge you!"


    At this moment, an extremely cold voice sounded. All the people present were in an uproar.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan actually wants to challenge Emperor Haotian, this is a lively look."


    "Isn''t Emperor Xuanyuan afraid that Emperor Haotian will kick him out of this summit? After all, where is Emperor Haotian''s strength?"


    "Not at all. Didn''t you see that Emperor Xuanyuan succeeded in challenging the lower square before? If he is challenging Emperor Haotian, if he does not fail, he will be the first place to enter the forbidden area."


    "This approach takes a great risk. One thing that might be wrong is to fight."


    "I said, two brothers, isn''t this second round of fighting just one fight? I remember that Emperor Xuanyuan has appeared in advance, so why is he still challenging?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a high level of cultivation approached the two and asked with his fists in a sincere manner.


    "This fellow Taoist is polite. In fact, this was the suggestion made by a super-powerful man after he overpowered the crowd when the first summit was held. It was quickly implemented as a convention system."


    "This system is called priority exercise.


    The general idea is that if an emperor wins a game, he can challenge any one of the top three.


    Of course, all the emperors recognized by the holy court in the Southern Territory have equal opportunities.


    Once a challenge is initiated, there must be a beginning and an end. Don''t give up halfway.


    If the challenger wins, two wins will be accumulated. Thereby it has the priority to exercise. Can enter the forbidden area half an hour earlier.

 Chapter 402： : This one is a bit tricky

    "Don''t underestimate this area for half an hour. If your luck is not too bad, you will get some kind of ancient demon ancestor inheritance more or less. If you are lucky, you will get more benefits. There is no limit."


    "Of course, there is a benefit, there must be a harm. If the challenge fails again, and the opponent counter-challenged successfully. The result will be transferred to the counter-challenger. The challenger is out. That is to say, it is useless. However, this challenge does not limit the two sides to repair For. In other words, whoever is strong can have the last laugh."


    "Fellow Daoist''s remarks benefited me a lot. For this, thank you both."


    "Friends of Taoism, kindness!"


    Afterwards, this person re-entered the crowd watching the lively, turned left and right, and came to the stone platform of the Haotian Empire. And this person has become another appearance. It''s Zhuge Liang.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest. Get the priority to exercise. Quest details: Because Emperor Xuanyuan wants to step on the shoulders of the host to achieve the supreme cause. Attentiveness is not poisonous. If the host crushes his conspiracy and implements anti-challenge rules, he will Xuanyuan. The emperor drove out of the summit. As a result, he was given priority to exercise."


    "In this way, the system will reward the host with a chance to randomly summon the super strong. Three random draws."


    "Interesting, I only feel like a local owner until now. At the Demon Slayer Summit, isn''t it the place to send myself tasks? I am in charge of my site, Xuanyuan. Obviously you hit the gun."


    "Your Majesty, the conference does have this rule. It stands to reason that we are participants, but we have not obtained the relevant information, and we don''t know what the Dragon Emperor is going to do. However, in short, it is not a good thing for your Majesty."


    "Trouble Wuhou. Since there is no elbow on the cultivation base, I will definitely let Emperor Xuanyuan know what a tiger''s **** can''t touch! After touching it, it''s not just an arm that is lost."


    While talking, Xu Haotian put the five strong men including Tu Xing Sun down. At this time, I was having a great time fighting against each other.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly and waved back, and the Nine Spirit Yuansheng jumped out and appeared on the battlefield instantly. Afterwards, the overwhelming coercion was released, causing Emperor Xuanyuan''s face to change dramatically. I just want to open my mouth and admit defeat immediately. In fact, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng gave him the feeling like a prehistoric beast, wanting to choose people and eat it. He has a feeling of invincibility.


    However, at this moment, a huge blood hole suddenly appeared above the arena. Stray winds spilled out of the blood hole. It made the strong people on the battlefield horrified and numb.


    The emperors who were bystanders were even more frightened and changed their colors, almost wanting to run away.


    However, the challengers under the giant cave, Emperor Xuanyuan''s subordinates saw all this clearly.


    This is a big mouth of blood of the Nine Spirit Yuansheng. At this time, the fishy wind was surging, making the battlefield dead silent.


    "As an ant, you have to do that ant shaking the elephant. It''s almost impossible to live or die."


    The huge blood hole spit out words. It shook all the emperors with splitting headaches and blood in their ears and noses. Looks terrible.


    "Oh my God, is this the Nine Spirit Primordial Sage under the Great Emperor Haotian? It is so powerful. It is many times more terrifying than the legend."


    "Seeing this situation, I feel that the legend is not credible."


    "In this way, instead of being out of the game early, the Great Emperor Haotian may implement anti-challenge rules."


    "This summit is really full of surprises, because neither the challenge nor the counter-challenge has appeared in a thousand years."


    "This is a bit tricky!"

 Chapter 403： : I want to counter challenge

    Sitting on the top stone platform, Wang Xiaolong faced the appearance of the big mouth of the blood basin. Not only did his face change drastically, the whole person was taken away from the stone platform by the guard behind him, and stood in the air temporarily.


    At this time, facing the big mouth of the blood basin that Nine Spirit Yuansheng turned into, the color of fear flashed on his face.


    Roar!


    Since the Nine Spirits came out, they had no intention of letting anyone off the court.


    A **** hurricane flashed out of thin air, and in the blink of an eye, it came to a few people nearby.


    The few people didn''t have any resistance at all, and were swept up by the Scarlet Hurricane. It turned into a blood line and got into the mouth of the blood basin.


    From the emergence of the big mouth of the blood basin to the inhalation of the powerful people, all this is very slow. However, within just a few breaths, the five strong men have become Jiu Ling''s food.


    Cack! Cack!


    Faced with such cruel and **** scenes, the scene was deadly silent. Only Jiuling was chewing with relish.


    The sound of chewing made people feel cold all over the body, and the gaze looking at the nine spirits was full of fear.


    "*, Jiuling, can you not be so cruel! But hehe, I love it so much!"


    Hearing Xu Haotian''s words, all the strong behind him kneeled. What kind of master there really is, there are what kind of subordinates. The ancients sincerely don''t deceive me!


    "Emperor Xuanyuan failed to challenge Emperor Haotian!"


    Emperor Long looked at the Nine Spirits Yuansheng Empress who was obediently standing behind Xu Haotian, and broke the short silence.


    "Chen is willing to bet and lose!"


    Emperor Xuanyuan shuddered at this time, his forehead was sweating, his lips were purple, and his face was still in fear. This time, he was really scared.


    "So, next...,"


    "Wait!"


    Emperor Long took a deep look at Emperor Xuanyuan who was already frightened, and shook his head, he was about to speak something, but at this moment, a voice suddenly interrupted the words he was about to export. A moment of cold light flashed across Longdi''s face.


    "Emperor Haotian, you have successfully defended your position. What are you going to do?"


    "I want to counter challenge!"


    Xu Haotian slowly stood up, staring at the relieved Emperor Xuanyuan with sharp eyes, and said the words that everyone had been waiting for.


    Wow!


    "The Great Emperor Haotian wants to counter challenge?"


    "Oh my god, I heard you right! With the strength of Emperor Haotian, Emperor Xuanyuan simply gave in. Otherwise, he would have lost his wife and lost his troops. In the end, it would not be a waste of water.


    "If I were Emperor Xuanyuan, I would kneel and lick at this time!"


    "Do you guess that Emperor Xuanyuan will compromise?"


    "What else can I do if I don''t compromise? Now he''s a polished commander. Could he still end up on his own?"


    The surrounding discussion sounded like a sharp sword, deeply pierced into the heart of Emperor Xuanyuan. Let him bleed inside.


    "Emperor Haotian, as the saying goes, killing people is nothing but a nod. As an emperor, he must have a tolerant heart. Only by doing so can he accomplish a great cause."


    The dragon emperor started to talk with the mud, holding Xu Haotian higher than the sky.


    "Dare to ask Dragon Emperor, can your words obliterate the rules? If you are like Emperor Xuanyuan, you can play if you want to play, but if you can''t play, then you have to do with rules. Isn''t it just playing, who won''t?"


    Xu Haotian was aggressive and didn''t give the Dragon Emperor any face.


    "Well, Xuanyuan children, either end the game. Or bow your head and admit defeat. As a ruler of one party, what kind of style is he hesitating?"


    Nine Spirits took a step forward at this time, facing the Emperor Xuanyuan who was pretending to be a bear, it was a lion roar that made Emperor Xuanyuan''s eyes crack and bloody. Holding a huge head, rolled to the ground, howling miserably.

 Chapter 404： : Discuss

    "Okay, my Highness announced that Emperor Xuanyuan''s challenge had failed. Emperor Haotian succeeded in countering the challenge. He became the first emperor to enter the forbidden area. He has the priority to exercise."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaolong, who had watched enough of the excitement, opened his mouth to relieve the siege in a timely manner. Let Emperor Xuanyuan avoid a life crisis.


    "Since your Royal Highness has spoken, let the minister let go of this self-righteous emperor. In fact, he is quite pitiful. Nine Spirits, come back. Don''t let people think that our master and servant are bullying people!"


    Xu Haotian seemed to point in the yin and yang strange air. The emperors pretended to be stupid and were silent. Wang Xiaolong turned a deaf ear.


    "Ding! Complete the side task. Get the priority to exercise. The system will reward the host with a chance to summon the super power randomly. Three random draws."


    "Ding! Complete the side mission. Swinging the Demon Summit. The system rewards the host with a chance to call the super strong. A chance to summon the super strong. A chance to summon the super strong at random. And trigger the side quest."


    , "Ding! Trigger a side quest. Challenge the Crown Prince Wang Xiaolong in the name of a contest and frustrate him. Quest details: Because Wang Xiaolong has already developed fear of the host. I want to remove the host and hurry up."


    "If the host actively challenges Wang Xiaolong and defeats Wang Xiaolong, it will further encourage Wang Xiaolong to act on the host, and thus, the host will easily complete another side task."


    "If the host completes this side task, the system will reward the host with a chance to selectively summon the super strong. A random draw."


    Xu Haotian sat there crookedly thinking. Toshiro''s face suddenly became brilliant.


    "Well, no, I have completed two tasks one after another. A side task was triggered."


    After Xu Haotian had been stunned, he couldn''t be more bright in his heart. The task is done on the head of the boss, there is almost no one.


    Just when Xu Haotian''s heart was crooked, the fifteen spots finally got on the last train of Mozu Treasure under the efforts of an emperor in the square. Fifteen places were created.


    Later, His Royal Highness Prince announced the fifteen names in person. Among them, the Haotian Empire became the first empire to be given priority to exercise in a thousand years. As a monarch, Xu Haotian was known to more people.


    The news came back to the Haotian Empire, and the five daughters of Bai Suzhen, Xu Haotian''s wife, were very happy.


    And Xu Yun and the Xu family members were even more excited. Although the most outstanding person is Xu Haotian himself. But as Xu Haotian''s family, their faces are equally glorious.


    Because of this, some of the Xu family''s children are even more airy.


    Others waited, depending on Xu Haotian''s face, and let them go. Of course, this is something later, not to mention it for now.


    After Xu Xiaolong finished reading, he glanced at Xu Haotian, where the old **** was present, and just about to sit down, a lazy voice came from his ear:


    "His Royal Highness, the minister has something to ask for, and I don''t know if His Highness can appreciate the minister''s face."


    "Emperor Haotian is young and promising, and his strength is even more impressive. Your Highness will naturally give you a little face. But I don''t know what you can ask for. If it is too difficult to do, then I can''t help my Highness."


    Wang Xiaolong didn''t expect it to be this time, and Xu Haotian still has things to do. Don��t know if you have become famous today!


    "Actually, there is nothing big, but the minister feels itchy for a while and wants to invite His Royal Highness to have a discussion. I wonder if His Highness can enlighten me. The minister is very grateful."


    Xu Haotian looked confident. There is no worry that Wang Xiaolong will not fight.

 Chapter 405： : He doesn’t understand Xu Haotian’s power at all

    Wang Xiaolong is proud. The proud man has his own principles. As a superior person, you are never allowed to lose face before subordinate.


    "Since Emperor Haotian has this kind of elegance, it''s better to be respectful of his Highness. However, if his Highness misses his hand and accidentally hurt Emperor Haotian. Don''t blame me!"


    A sharp light flashed in Wang Xiaolong''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, "This is your own death, but you can''t blame this highness."


    "That''s because the minister is not good at learning skills, so how can it be blamed on His Highness."


    "In that case, let''s start. It is said that Emperor Haotian not only has the strength of his subordinates. Compared with those strong ones, his own skills are not much better. Today, my Highness needs to see."


    "Your Highness can rest assured that Haotian will not let His Highness down."


    The two of them talked with mystery, and while tentatively trying each other, they slowly walked towards the battlefield.


    The sudden actions of the two made the emperors who were sitting again excited. It also made the monks outside the field very addicted.


    In this competition, whether Xu Haotian loses or wins, he will not have any good fruit. A bad one will even catch up with a small life.


    Since ancient times, anyone who has seen a minister oppressing the master will always be at ease.


    In this world, only kings and ministers die, and ministers have to die.


    And there is no official who wants the ruler to die, and he has nothing to say.


    Whether it is Xu Haotian''s challenge or the challenge of the prince. This matter has exceeded the expectations of the world. Emperor Xuanwu caused an uproar. It even affected the entire Southern World.


    "What? Emperor Haotian actually wants to challenge His Royal Highness of the Holy Court, and His Royal Highness happily agrees?"


    "What''s wrong with this world? Is Emperor Haotian mad, or his Royal Highness is in spirit."


    "I feel that Emperor Haotian is too abnormal. Is this obviously a win-or-win situation? Wouldn''t he as the emperor see it?"


    "The Haotian Empire is over."


    "It''s a pity that a young emperor died in the tomb he built."


    "Your Majesty''s battle today will surely be recorded in the history of the Southern Region. It won''t be long before the entire Southern Region will know the existence of Emperor Haotian."


    Liu Bowen looked at Xu Haotian walking towards the field, his eyes also flashed with excitement. He didn''t worry at all. Because he believed in Xu Haotian better than he believed in himself.


    "Emperor Haotian, don''t let external factors affect your judgment. That way you will die miserably."


    "Don''t bother your Highness to remind."


    "So, the minister will take the first step. I hope your highness will forgive me!"


    While speaking, Xu Haotian rushed out with a bang, and the mana in his body spread out, instantly covering his whole body.


    He blessed his speed to the extreme and appeared directly in front of Wang Xiaolong.


    The right hand is raised high, and there is a layer of real golden light covering the fist. While the golden light flickered, there was no fancy punch.


    It is the overbearing and solemn Gu Yi Emperor Huangquan!


    With this punch, Xu Haotian didn''t have any secrets at all, and he did his best to keep his hands even less.


    The mana in his body rotates at a high speed, and the fist outside draws the mana, directly causing his fist to form a mana storm, which explodes in front of Wang Xiaolong.


    Even when Wang Xiaolong agreed to learn from each other, he was fully prepared.


    He even blocked a blue-black shield in front of him, and he also had the cultivation base of the Great Perfection realm of the Tianmen realm.


    Whether it is defense or cultivation. Can be described as abnormal.


    But he overlooked one point. It is also fatal.


    He underestimated Xu Haotian.


    In other words, he doesn''t understand Xu Haotian''s power at all!

 Chapter 406： : Your Majesty, do you disobey

    With a roar at this moment, the seemingly indestructible shield outside Wang Xiaolong''s body shattered in an instant.


    Emperor Gu Yi''s fist hit Wang Xiaolong''s body directly.


    Loud bang! Wang Xiaolong''s body simply couldn''t withstand the force of the overbearing Emperor Gu Yi Huangquan, and his whole body suddenly flew up, leaving the battle arena, with expressions of horror, disbelief, anger, etc.


    He fell on a stone platform with a thud.


    The huge impact of gravity made the stone platform instantly covered with fine cracks.


    Had he not been wearing a protective inner armor of the same rank, he would have shattered and died as soon as he flew up.


    Although the posture of falling from the sky was a bit inelegant at this time, it was always a relief from bad luck.


    But the moment it hit the ground, it sprayed out a mist of blood. It even made him look like golden paper, and his breath dropped rapidly.


    "His Royal Highness, are you dissatisfied?"


    Xu Haotian still maintained the posture of punching, between his eyebrows, the washing industry golden fire totem jumped sharply. Coupled with his majestic and majestic face, he was like a **** descending from the earth.


    "Xu Haotian, I want to kill you!"


    When Wang Xiaolong grew up so big, when did he suffer such humiliation? An ordinary emperor, just a dog in the hands of the holy court, vomited blood.


    It doesn''t matter if he vomits blood, what matters is where to put the face of his dignified prince? How will I mess around in the future. Uncle can bear it, but aunt can''t bear it.


    While Wang Xiaolong roared, the whole person suddenly jumped up, and he, who had lost his mind, went straight to Xu Haotian frantically.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up suddenly, "The fish has taken the bait!"


    "His Royal Highness, what are you doing? If you lose, you will lose. Isn''t your majesty the dignified prince unable to lose? How about a minister who loses?"


    The words exploded, and there was a dead silence around him.


    His Royal Highness lost just like that, and it was still under everyone''s attention. This makes His Majesty the dignified Crown Prince feel so embarrassed.


    And the Emperor Haotian is too unnatural. If you win, you will win. Whatever you say, don''t you know that His Royal Highness can''t bear the charity the most! This is not adding fuel to the fire!


    Sure enough, as the prince, Wang Xiaolong is proud. A proud person has dignity. How could Xu Haotian be trampled on wanton.


    Xu Haotian''s humility completely shattered the last line of defense in Wang Xiaolong''s heart. At this moment, he suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    His eyes flashed sharply, and he roared loudly, offering a shining silver flying sword, and suddenly shot towards Xu Haotian, but a huge, unmatched force suddenly struck from the opposite side at high speed. Let his face change again and again, and in the end, it became extremely ugly.


    boom!


    Along with the fragmentation of the magic weapon flying sword, the bones were broken every inch, and the blood was sprayed out without money, Wang Xiaolong couldn''t hold back and rolled back. The stone platform he was on collapsed suddenly.


    "Bold madman, how dare you assassinate your Royal Highness, come, and take Haotian Emperor..."


    "Slow, wait, you are not allowed to move Hao Tiandi, this battle is the original, and your highness has lost!"


    As soon as Wang Xiaolong''s voice fell, he glanced at Xu Haotian coldly, and passed out gloriously.


    And his guards suddenly became a mess. There will be no more psychology for Xu Haotian.


    , "Ding! Complete the side task. Challenge the Crown Prince Xiaolong in the name of contest and frustrate his spirit. The system rewards the host with a chance to selectively summon the super strong. A random draw."


    Xu Haotian was very happy when he faced the system prompt.

 Chapter 407： : Yuan Great

    "The emperor announced that this summit of the Demon Slayer is over. Ten days later, we will enter the treasure of the Demon Ancestor."


    "So everyone should go away first."


    Long Di took a complicated look at Xu Haotian before leaving the stone platform first. The rest of the emperors filed out in silence.


    "Report! Chen Zhaoling has a hundred thousand urgent military reports!"


    Just as everyone was about to leave the field with a very complicated mood, a man wearing a heavy armor and looking like a majestic general suddenly came to the field in a rush.


    He shouted when he opened his mouth. But when he looked up and saw the scene, especially Wang Xiaolong who was unconscious on the stretcher, his anger suddenly rose from his heart.


    At the same time, a series of bean-sized beads of sweat crackled and dripped.


    "His Royal Highness, what''s the matter? Donglin, don''t tell me, you are all dead!"


    Zhao Ling said that at the end, his voice had become extremely angry.


    His Royal Highness was injured and unconscious. As the head of His Royal Highness''s guard, he can hardly escape the blame!


    "Enlighten to call the general...,"


    "Okay, it''s all a bunch of rubbish! Idiot, rice bucket! Now, quickly treat your Highness without delay!"


    Get the order!


    As soon as the guards heard this, their nervous faces immediately eased. Regardless of the cold sweat drenched his back, he immediately carried Wang Xiaolong who was in a coma and departed quickly.


    "Dragon Emperor, it''s okay for everyone to know about this."


    "General Zhao, what has happened to make you so urgent?"


    The Dragon Emperor seemed to be so afraid of this person that he spoke cautiously. As a bystander, Xu Haotian was amazed.


    "This matter is unbelievable. Just three days ago, a cavalry soldier seemed to have fallen from the sky and suddenly attacked the capital of the Sky Empire."


    "It''s just staggering that this cavalry actually took less than a day and night to capture the capital. After that, the troops went out of the entire territory of the Great Sky Empire. It only took three days, the former Great Sky Empire. It changed hands."


    General Zhaoling''s words were like a stone thrown into the calm lake. Suddenly caused an uproar.


    "The Great Sky Empire has changed hands. How is this possible? Who has such strong strength and courage!"


    "Emperor Qingtian and his crown prince, his lair changed hands just after they died, will there be any connection there!"


    "Will Emperor Haotian do it? But this is unrealistic! Does Xu Haotian have such tyrannical strength?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and their eyes always aimed at Xu Haotian intentionally or unintentionally. The meaning is too clear.


    But Xu Haotian stood there quietly, ignoring everyone''s gaze.


    But Liu Bowen''s eyes were bright at this time, and when he looked at Xu Haotian, there was more awe in his eyes.


    "General Zhao, have you ever found out the origin of this cavalry?"


    The first person Long Di suspected was Xu Haotian. It''s just that it''s ridiculous.


    Although the Sky Empire ranks only seventh. However, the strength of the top seven empires does not have much difference. The only difference is national strength.


    If it is said that it took only three days to be captured and changed hands, this matter may not be able to be done even if the holy court personally takes action.


    As for Xu Haotian, he can be a demon. This is absolutely impossible.


    "Just now, a person named Genghis Khan made a high-profile announcement: The entire territory of the Great Sky Empire has changed hands, and at the same time the country has officially changed its name to the Great Yuan Empire. Genghis Khan is the Great Yuan Emperor."


    Zhao Ling''s tone was extremely solemn. In addition to the incredible in his eyes, the most is deep fear.


    "What about this matter, His Majesty the Holy Emperor?"


    Long Di asked carefully.

 Chapter 408： : Manchurian Eight Banners Army

    "His Majesty the Holy Emperor just sent the imperial decree, and his Royal Highness personally went to investigate the details of Genghis Khan. If this person is really a hero, then it is not impossible to fulfill him. After all, the survival of the fittest, the Holy Court wants the strong, not occupying the pit. Shit waste."


    When Zhao Ling spoke, a pair of eagle eyes swept over every emperor on the scene.


    Let everyone touch it, and everyone was shocked. Cold sweat broke out.


    "Since the holy emperor has made a decision, the ministers must obey it."


    Dragon Emperor took the lead in expressing his position. Leading the voice of everyone.


    However, no one noticed that Xu Haotian inadvertently showed a meaningful smile.


    Afterwards, everyone left one after another. From beginning to end, Zhao Ling did not ask why Wang Xiaolong was in a coma.


    This is also the key to his ability to sit on the guard leader.


    The emperors had the intention of flattering, but Xu Haotian''s domineering punch silently extinguished their thoughts.


    Dragon Emperor is no exception.


    "His Majesty, the prince is dignified and accustomed to domineering, and now he is so bullied by his Majesty, will he be willing?"


    Liu Bowen''s words seem to be pointed.


    Not reconciled to the best!


    Xu Haotian''s answer made Liu Bowen thoughtful.


    Liu Bowen still has problems, but he knows that if you talk too much, you will lose. A courtier should look like a courtier. It is impossible to go beyond.


    "Come here, call Wu Gang."


    In the dead of night, Xu Haotian sat cross-legged in the bedroom alone, and started the first thing he needed to do tonight. That is to continuously increase the strength around oneself.


    However, Genghis Khan��s Mongolian cavalry really impressed me. In three days, he won an empire.


    The army that once shocked the world is really not built. I hope this foreshadowing will play an unexpected role in the future.


    As early as the Mongolian Iron Horse arrived in the imperial capital, Xu Haotian had already chosen a path for them to become the strong.


    "Your Majesty, Wu Gang is hereby ordered."


    "Wu Gang, I decided to cultivate you, are you willing?"


    "Ah, Chen, of course he is willing."


    Faced with Xu Haotian''s words, Wu Gang was a little stunned, but then he was extremely happy.


    He really has been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    "The system allows Wu Gang to enter the cultivation field."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, a stone gate full of quaint aura suddenly appeared. Before Wu Gang could react, he immediately sucked Wu Gang in. Shimen also closed, and then lost track.


    Wu Gang was first shaped by the system, and then cultivated by the incubator. It depends on his chance to reach what point Wu Gang can reach.


    Although Wu Gang''s loyalty has not reached its full value, he firmly believes that Wu Gang will not betray him.


    "The system integrates ten draws as an opportunity to summon the Super Legion."


    "Ding! Enough. Congratulations to the host for the chance to summon the Super Legion randomly."


    "*, I knew it would be like this. But it''s not bad."


    Xu Haotian comforted himself.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super legions randomly for the host."


    "Ding! Enough. Congratulations to the host for summoning the 100,000 Manchurian Eight Banners Army led by Nurhachi."


    "I''m fucked, the Hundred Thousand Eight Banners Army. It''s so handsome."

 Chapter 409： : Attack of the Demon King

    Xu Haotian''s arrogant and dry vision. Then I brought up the army attribute list of the Manchurian Eight Banner Army:


    The Eight Banners of Manchuria: From the Qing History


    Boss: Nurhachi (third rank of the imperial realm)


    Number of troops: One hundred thousand Eight Banners Army (third rank of the entrance stage ---fourth rank of the king stage)


    Army attributes: Go forward bravely, invincible


    "The top ten armies are finally gathered, and Xu Haotian can reproduce their glory again."


    "Ding! Wu Gang''s cultivation is over. Will he be released now?"


    "Release and bring up his personal attribute list."


    boom!


    The ancient Shimen, full of vast aura, reappeared, and then Wu Gang''s excited and inexplicable face gradually became clear from the blur.


    Wu Gang: From "History, Myths and Legends"


    Race: Protoss


    Magic weapon: Skybreaker


    Method of exercise: breaking the sky


    Level: Early Stage of True Wonderland


    Special attributes: Vanguard, can bring the dawn of victory to the host. It is a great help for the host.


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "It turned out to be the early stage of True Wonderland, and I didn''t expect your aptitude to be so defying. It really made me admire it, not bad, not bad! Haha!"


    "Chen Wu Gang, thank your Majesty for his reinvention! In the future, I will not hesitate for your Majesty to go through fire and water!"


    With a thump, Wu Gang knelt on his knees, bowing to Xu Haotian with excitement. And Xu Haotian also accepted it calmly.


    Can Xu Haotian be upset? In the early stage of True Wonderland, even if it was placed in the Holy Court, he could still be ranked.


    Now his subordinates have three true wonderland powerhouses. Self-protection is more than enough in the land of the treasure of the devil''s ancestor.


    "System I want..."


    "Huh, what a rat, sneaky, don''t get out yet."


    At this moment, Wu Gang, who had never left, suddenly turned around and yelled. At the same time, the initial cultivation base of True Wonderland suddenly spilled out, extending outwards extremely rapidly.


    "Hey! In the early days of True Wonderland, I didn''t expect to see it for a while, and there were more such powerful men around Emperor Haotian. However, what about it, the life of Emperor Haotian, this Demon King is about to decide."


    "It''s just a little Demon King, who even uttered wild words. He wanted to kill my master and passed a certain level first."


    At this time, the voice of Nine Spirits rang.


    "There are always people who are short-sighted come to beg for death, I''m so busy!"


    Xu Haotian thought wickedly.


    But he didn''t leave the bedroom, but continued his calling, and the outside affairs were handled by his own.


    "System, I want to summon the right to merge."


    "Who are you? This Demon King doesn''t remember that there is a strong man like you in our Demon Realm. Can this fellow Daoist make way for me and don''t make trouble, okay?"


    The visitor was a sturdy man with muscular knots all over. Only a pitch-black corner stretched out from above his head. Filled him with a weird breath.


    "True Fairy Mid-term Demon King! So what? Whoever wants to move my master, just step on the body of the nine spirits."


    As soon as the voice of the Nine Spirits fell, they violently violently rushed towards the huge black shadow floating in the air.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the chance to summon the Super Legion randomly."


    "What''s so special is random summons, which are caused by this uninvited guest."


    "What is it? It turned out to be a wild boar. A wild boar is a wild boar. Even in the middle of the real fairyland, it can''t make waves!"


    In the shock of the words, the lion fist of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng blasted firmly on the chest of the sturdy man with the sound of the explosion.

 Chapter 410： : One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers

    Before the latter could react, he was lifted up at extreme speed and rolled upside down. More blood sprayed out, forming a blood line and throwing it into the void.


    boom!


    The big man who was lifted off hadn''t waited until he landed, and his entire body could no longer withstand the huge tearing force, and instantly fell apart.


    The poor monster attacker, before seeing the righteous master, disappeared in smoke and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Ding! Complete the main task, the threat from the Yaozu. The system will reward the host with a chance to appoint a super power. A random chance to draw. Give away 900 million growth points. One gift. "


    "Huh! I''ll hand in the gun, the whole quick shooter!"


    If Xu Haotian''s words were to be heard by the big man, the big man would immediately have to return from the gate of the ghost with a thunderous rush to seek him out.


    Labor and capital are enduring and enduring!


    "Master, it has been resolved!"


    "Well, the nine spirits have worked hard!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers led by the Giant Spirit God."


    "What the hell? Heavenly soldiers and generals, ** Nima! This is so cool, even the heavenly soldiers and generals have been recruited. The system is terrible!"


    "Heaven Soldiers", as the name suggests, refer to the soldiers and generals in the heavenly court. They are numerous in number and strict in rank, and they uniformly obey the Jade Emperor''s dispatch. In "Journey to the West", in order to capture Monkey King, the Jade Emperor immediately allocated one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers to Li Jing. The shot was really generous!


    Taoism believes that among the stars of the Big Dipper, there are 36 gangs, and each celestial gang star has a god. Corresponding to this, there are 36 gods in the heaven. They all have the power to slay demons and demons. Some of these thirty-six gods and generals were historical figures, such as Guan Yu, who were representatives of loyalty and filial piety, and were named gods after death.


    This is the origin of Tianjiang.


    And the combination of twenty-eight constellations, nine Yao Xingguan, twelve yuanchen, five directions revealing the truth, four-valued meritorious cao, east and west stars, two gods of the north and south, the five mountains and four sects, and all the stars are one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers.


    "It turns out that one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers is really not just as simple as a legend. The system, bring up the attribute list of one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers to see."


    One Hundred Thousand Heavenly Soldiers: From "Ancient Myths and Legends"


    Race: Protoss


    Activity area: Heaven


    Number of people: 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers and Generals (First Grade of Tianmen Realm --- Early Stage of True Wonderland)


    Coach: Giant Spirit God (Mid-True Wonderland)


    Corps attributes: bold and dry clouds, lofty sentiment overwhelming.


    "Tonight is really lucky. With these 100,000 heavenly soldiers and geniuses, even the holy court dared to move. At the same time, coupled with Genghis Khan''s madman, the Southern Territory World is not far from the change of ownership."


    Not bad. Genghis Khan is a chess piece secretly arranged by Xu Haotian. He wedged this nail deeply into the heart of the holy court, and buried a high-explosive bomb for future march into the holy court.


    "Your Majesty, Bowen, please."


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian had a heart, and he almost didn''t hold himself. Had it not been for Liu Bowen to speak out in time, he would be in danger of becoming confused.


    Secretly wiped the fine sweat beads on his forehead, stabilized his mind, Xu Haotian said:


    "It''s Berwin, come in!"


    It''s so risky, it almost fell. You need to pay attention later.


    "Your Majesty, the spies sent just now reported that there was a flashing figure in the Dragon Emperor, and it seemed that the Dragon Knight was dispatched again."


    Liu Bowen''s face was full of worry. The dragon knight is dispatched at this time, the goal is basically certain, your majesty is dangerous here.


    "It''s okay. Soldiers will come to block, and water will come to the land. Bowen need not worry."


    Xu Haotian was very clear in his heart.


    Just because I knew it in my heart, I didn''t worry about it.

 Chapter 411： : The wolf is coming

    "Your Majesty is not worried, and there seems to be a sense of expectation. This is not like His Majesty''s principle of dealing with things. However, His Majesty is mysterious, and there must be his reasons for doing this."


    When I thought about it this way, some of my worries had already disappeared.


    And the Demons Summit finally came to an end amidst accidents.


    However, the monks, ministers, and even common people of the southern countries did not pay attention to the fifteen lucky ones in the first place.


    Their first concern was the dark horse of the Southern Territory, Xu Haotian, the founding emperor of the Haotian Empire. This legendary young emperor.


    At the age of only sixteen spring and autumn, he was on the throne of the emperor. For thousands of years, no one can compare.


    Explore the summit, Tu Prince, destroy the Emperor, one person overturned half of the sky of the Sky Empire.


    At the summit of the demon, blood was dripping all the way, and as the new emperor, he sat firmly on the third place in the square. All the emperors have no temper.


    It was still the summit of the demons. He was brave enough to challenge the prince of the holy court and blast him with a domineering punch, prompting the prince to vomit blood and coma. Can be described as bold.


    If the Demons Summit is a reshuffle of the forces in the Southern Region. Then Xu Haotian is here to change the history of the conference. And no one has come before.


    In addition, a guy named Genghis Khan was born out of nowhere. With only 7,000 cavalry soldiers, he destroyed the Great Sky Empire. Shocked the Southern World. The Yuan Great Emperor''s limelight even surpassed the young emperor.


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian, the birth of Genghis Khan, shocked the Southern World.


    All shouting in their hearts, the wolf is coming! The Southern Territory World has changed.


    ������!


    "No, my fame has been soaring, so I don''t mean to stop. Am I so famous now? It''s really surprising!"


    "Come here, call Yang Zhi, Tuxing Sun, Huang Zhong!"


    The reputation value, that is, the lucky value soaring, means that the strength of his men can be greatly increased.


    "The ministers pay homage to your majesty. Your majesty wants to recruit late at night, but has something to order?"


    The three Yang Zhi were puzzled. But I didn''t think too much.


    "I decided to make the three of you stronger, you can wait if you want."


    "The minister is willing, thank your Majesty Longen!"


    The three of them were obviously not mentally prepared, and when they reacted, they were suddenly surprised!


    "The system, turn on the function of shaping the strong, let the three of them go in!"


    "I hope you three will not let me down."


    Looking at the three people who disappeared in the black hole, Xu Haotian muttered to himself.


    "Your Highness, are you awake?"


    Just when Xu Haotian was full of hope, on the other side, Wang Xiaolong finally woke up.


    "I''m fine, it''s just hateful. If my Highness hadn''t been negligent, I would never lose to a young emperor."


    Wang Xiaolong''s face was pale and bloodless at this time, but the place he had broken was as good as before. If Xu Haotian were here, he would definitely sigh, the great power of the Saint Dynasty is rich and powerful.


    "What, your Highness was injured by Emperor Haotian. How could this be? Sentimental Highness, doesn''t Xu Haotian want to live anymore?"


    "His Royal Highness, the minister will lead people to destroy Xu Haotian and avenge you."


    When the guard commander Zhaoling heard this, he was furious. I just wanted to kill Xu Haotian immediately, and the humiliation of his Highness already injured.


    "Zhaoling, Xu Haotian belongs to my Royal Highness. Don''t interfere in this matter. My Royal Highness will kill Xu Haotian by himself."


    Although Wang Xiaolong''s injury has not healed, it does not affect his resentment towards Xu Haotian.


    "But, your highness, your safety?"


    Zhao Ling still wanted to persuade, but he knew the character of His Royal Highness well, so he had to shut his mouth.


    However, he secretly decided in his heart that he must take the first step and kill Xu Haotian.


    "System, call me the super strong."

 Chapter 412： : Long Yi

    Naturally, Xu Haotian would not know that the prince and servants were killing himself. The right to summon the strong is being implemented at this time.


    In fact, even if he knew it, he would not take it to heart. On the contrary, we must try every means to facilitate this.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Guan Yu from "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms""


    "Guan Yu, it turned out to be Guan Yunchang and Guan Erye. **Nima! It''s incredible, this is the idol in the hearts of hundreds of millions of Chinese compatriots!"


    Guan Yu, a famous general in Shu Han and Chinese martial artist in the Three Kingdoms period at the end of Han Dynasty. The word Changsheng was changed to Yunchang. He was born in Xiexian County, Hedong County, a famous general in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. He followed Liu Bei to various places in the early days. He was captured by Cao Cao and killed General Yuan Shao Yan Liang in Baimapo. Together with Zhang Fei, he was called the enemy of ten thousand people. .


    In the twenty-fourth year of Jian''an, Guan Yu encircled Xiangfan, Cao Cao sent reinforcements to the ban, Guan Yu captured Yu ban, beheaded Pound, and powerful Huaxia, Cao Cao once wanted to move the capital to avoid Qi Rui. Later Cao Cao sent Xu Huang to come for reinforcements, and Soochow Lv Meng attacked Jingzhou again, and Guan Yu was defeated and killed.


    After the death of Guan Yu, he was gradually deified, and he was revered as "Guan Gong" by the people, also known as Mei Yan Gong. There were many commendations in the courts of the past dynasties. In the Qing Dynasty, it was regarded as "the loyal **** of martial arts, martial spirit and bravery, and the prestige of Guan Sheng, the great emperor of Guan Sheng", and the "wusheng".


    "It really is the majestic Emperor Guan Sheng, it is Niubi!"


    Guan Yu: From "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"


    Aliases: Mei Yan Gong, Guan Gong, Wu Sheng


    Font size: Yunchang


    Race: Terran


    Main achievements: White horse beheaded Yanliang, Xiangfan lost to ban, beheaded Pound


    Title: Hou Han Shouting


    Gongfa: Yanyue Dafa


    Magic weapon: Qinglong Yanyue Sword


    Level: Emperor-level realm of great perfection


    Loyalty: 96/100


    "Imperial Realm Great Perfection Realm, it''s really good. It''s also time to come. When you enter the Demon Ancestor Treasure Land, Yun Chang can show his skills."


    "Ding! Yang Zhi, Tuxing Sun, Huang Zhong has finished shaping, can you release it now?"


    The system prompt sounded at this time. Make Xu Haotian happy. At the same time, the attribute list of the three was brought up.


    "Big Brother, the Nine Brothers were really killed by the new Emperor Xu Haotian? Is he that powerful? You know, even the Nine Brothers have the strength of the early days of True Wonderland. In this Southern Territory world, they can defeat the Nine Brothers. It��s not that there are three strong people, but very few. Is it?"


    "Isn''t it, it''s not their three underestimates, but no one understands Xu Haotian''s strength, this kind of ignorance, they caught them off guard."


    At this time, a few miles in front of the Haotian Empire residence, above a wide cloud, there were five burly monks with golden helmets and golden armors, rushing forward while talking casually.


    "With the prestigious name of our dragon knight, we even overturned the boat in the Xiaohegou. I am really ashamed to see people. Today, I must kill Xu Haotian and avenge the three of them."


    The mighty man who takes the lead has a strange and unpredictable breath. Surprisingly, it is the existence of the mid-term true fairyland.


    If other emperors do this again, they will be surprised.


    This person is no one else, but the first person of Dragon Knight, Long Yi.


    "Haha, it''s not bad. In the middle of Three Heavenly Wonderland, with so many powerful people helping me, I just want to keep a low profile. It''s impossible."


    "Xu Haotian, get out of this knight!"


    Xu Haotian was not in a normal mood. After instructing the three of them to leave, Xu Haotian would start the daily practice.


    However, at this moment, a strong, domineering voice suddenly sounded, causing Xu Haotian''s brows to frown slightly.

 Chapter 413： : Confrontation

    "Where is the rat, dare to yell at the territory of our Haotian Empire. Do you want to die, or do you want to die?"


    The Nine Spirit Yuansheng immediately noticed something wrong in the sky above the resident, and appeared in front of Yunwu in a flash. Wu Gang, Emperor Huaguang and other powerful men also rushed to face the enemy.


    "Under the seat of the Dragon Emperor, the leader of the Dragon Knights. Come and ask for the head of Emperor Haotian. If you send it obediently, it is not impossible to spare you. If you resist, kill him!"


    Long Yi didn''t think he couldn''t restrain the opponent with the pressure of his mid-True Wonderland. You know, no matter where the cultivator in the real fairyland mid-term is placed, he is a giant!


    The reason why the Dragon Emperor has long remained the title of the first emperor of the Southern Territory and no one dares to provoke him is because behind him stands Long Yi, an odd number among the guards.


    Therefore, even those pretentious old emperors must give him three points of courtesy. Not to mention Xu Haotian, the new emperor.


    Before he wanted to come, this sixteen-year-old doll would not be scared to pee his pants!


    "Fuck your mother''s shit! Run here to pretend to be a calf, let the donkey kick your head!"


    Wu Gang is most uncomfortable with those spiritual practices that just pretend to be everywhere. At this time, it will not give the other side any good face. Speaking is a scolding.


    Long was surprised. He actually forgot that he should be angry at this time.


    "Yellow-mouthed kid, if you know who I am, you won''t be able to rant like that. I''m afraid that you won''t even be able to use the strength to kneel and intercede. Because you have been frightened.


    Long looked disdainful. For thousands of years, he had been used to seeing this kind of arrogant and domineering brother. In the end, it was not the same to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Really, then I have to ask, which green onion are you?"


    Before Wu Gang could speak, a voice that sounded even more disdainful came to everyone''s ears.


    "Meet your Majesty by the ministers!"


    When Jiuling saw this, his face immediately showed a respectful look, and the brush flashed to both sides, Xu Haotian stood on the cloud and walked slowly.


    "Dragon Knight, so is Dragon One!"


    Long Yi didn''t seem to hear the irony in Xu Haotian''s mouth. At this time, seeing the Lord coming, he even lifted the big head up. To show his difference.


    "What is Dragon One, I really haven''t heard of it. But earlier, a few guys who called themselves Dragon Knights came to make trouble, disturb my dreams, and were dismissed by their subordinates. Do you want to go too? Are they following?"


    Xu Haotian didn''t feel anything when facing the famous Long Yi. In his opinion, these guys in front of him are here to let himself complete the task. That''s it.


    "Emperor Haotian, do you think how to die?"


    Long Yi didn''t fight with Xu Haotian. It''s not that I can''t fight, and it''s not necessary to fight with a dead person. He disdains.


    "Think about it, I decided to kill you!"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng rushed out like lightning, and appeared in front of Long Yi in the blink of an eye.


    Almost at the same time, Long Yi moved too. He leaned over and slammed into the nine spirits who turned into lightning.


    In an instant, Nine Spirits spread the vast sea of ??mana throughout his body, and once again increased his speed, as if two high-speed trains slammed into each other.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The strong impact force burst out dazzling light, and the wanton mana set off a huge wave. Sweeping away in all directions.


    The first thing to bear the brunt is the towering buildings that not only collapsed in an instant, but were ploughed into a ravine by the tremendous force.


    Xu Haotian and the others, who had retreated to the ground, were still being blown away by this raging force under the defenses.

 Chapter 414： : Weird Blu-ray

    The four dragon knights over there are not much better. One of them suffered a serious injury.


    As for those low-level monks who watched the excitement, mortals are even more dead or injured. The destructive power of the two is so terrifying.


    Wu Gang was shocked and looked up fiercely.


    I saw the figure of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng Tonglong, crisscrossing so fast.


    Not to mention other people, even he, a master who is infinitely close to the middle stage of True Wonderland, can only see a trace of the image.


    And every time the two collide, the shock wave generated not only instantly turns the surrounding houses into rubble, but also makes him tremble.


    "Is this the true strength of the middle stage of True Wonderland? Compared with what they think, my own level of cultivation is simply not worth mentioning."


    The gully difference!


    This is Wu Gang''s true portrayal of the gap between himself and Jiuling at this time.


    From time to time, the Nine Spirits transformed into their true bodies, and their roars continued to shake Long Yi deeply.


    Sometimes dance anime Tianshi claws, beat the dragon to the left and right, but can''t get rid of the lion claws of the nine spirits. Under the horror, he was even more mad.


    The remaining four dragon knights were so weak that they couldn''t see their situation at all. Under unknown reasons, clap his hands in a row and applaud. The dragon was desperate and desperate.


    The miserable Long Yi kept taking out various offensive magic weapons, and greeted Jiuling without money.


    People shout, rich people!


    However, what about the magic weapon in Dao?


    In the face of absolute strength, **** horses are all clouds!


    Nine Spirits faced the oncoming various magic weapons, a cold light flashed on the golden face, and the purple gold and bright silver hammer appeared on his hands at some time.


    The next moment, with a bang, the force was reduced for ten times, the magic weapon in the sky instantly turned into dust, and the dragon fell madly to the ground.


    Beat down the dog!


    Nine Spirits chased after victory, and the two fell and chased. It was like two meteorites falling from the sky, violently obstructing everything, and in the end, it hit the ground with rolling sand and dust.


    The ground is centered on two people, the soil is tumbling, and the surface is broken. More huge cracks spread to the surrounding area.


    The chaos at the scene, like the end of the world, shocked Xu Haotian and others who fled to the distance.


    This is a fight between gods and mortals suffer!


    Xu Haotian sighed in his heart, but pride and happiness flashed on his face. Because this class of strong is his and not others.


    At the same time, after the explosion and tremor, the Haotian Empire''s residence was deadly silent.


    Everyone, including the four dragon knights, had the same expression.


    Horrified!


    No one thought that the Dragon One that Nine Spirits had fought was unable to fight back, and the battle was even more lopsided.


    In the billowing dust and smoke, Nine Spirits clasped the purple gold and bright silver hammer in both hands, and stomped on Long Yi in the deep pit.


    Overbearingly said: "The dragon knight is nothing more than that. Compared with the mortal, it is only a more advanced ant."


    "At this moment, what else do you have to say?"


    The golden face of the Nine Spirits was as cold as frost, looking down from a condescending position, and the miserable Long Yi shook for nine days.


    "Kill me? Do you dare?"


    While Long Yi roared, he dismissed the Nine Spirits'' killing intent. There seems to be something else.


    "So, don''t tell me, Dragon Emperor is your patron?"


    Although the Nine Spirits are huge, they are not brainless. Long Yi''s words clearly meant something else. For Xu Haotian, he had to figure it out.


    "Hey, are you guys behind me...ah! You are...ah!"


    The situation changes suddenly.


    A blue light appeared in front of Long Yi''s head without warning, and the Nine Spirits could not be saved. He could only watch the dragon whose head was pierced by the blue light collapsed in an instant, turning into dust and dissipating into the world.

 Chapter 415： : From heaven

    "What''s the situation? What was the blue light just now?"


    Xu Haotian noticed something was wrong for the first time. He came to the front at this time, his brows frowned, his incomprehension thickened.


    "Master, blame the old slave for being taken advantage of by the blue light."


    When facing Xu Haotian, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng was a little embarrassed.


    In front of him, such a thing happened unexpectedly, which made him feel resentful. Hate the blue light.


    "It''s not your fault. This matter will not be solved by anyone. It seems that the sudden rise of the Dragon Knight is not accidental. There must be something we don''t know about."


    "Your Majesty, if you want to know the real situation, why don''t you take those four people down, don''t you know if you ask?"


    Tuxing Sun came forward and said carefully.


    But before his words fell, he instantly lost the figure of the Nine Spirits. Make him speechless.


    "I know you are great, but you don''t bring such a blow!"


    Tu Xingsun shouted helplessly in his heart.


    Almost at the same time, intermittent screams suddenly sounded in the distance, making Tuxingsun see sweat on his forehead.


    "Okay, aren''t you good enough!"


    Jiuling''s actions at this moment made Tu Xingsun completely lose his temper.


    "Master, bring these four guys."


    "Can you four tell me the truth?"


    Xu Haotian did not rush to interrogate, but chose to attack his mind first.


    "How about telling the truth? How about not telling the truth?"


    One of the dragon knights hesitated before asking.


    "Sixth, what are you doing? How did the boss die, why did he die, don''t you know? Hurry up...ah!"


    Noisy!


    Before he finished speaking, the Nine Spirits grabbed the Heavenly Spirit Cover and died in anger. Let the other prisoners dare to see this, and they are all chilling.


    "To tell the truth, you can die intact. If you don''t tell the truth, the corpse is broken into pieces!"


    The Nine Greyhounds stared and shook their red and white lion claws in front of him.


    That hideous look, as if to kill a god. Let anyone be frightened when they see it, not by themselves.


    There was even an invisible sense of oppression that made the sixth dragon knight breathing more and more heavier.


    The forehead was instantly covered with beads of sweat the size of a bean.


    Xu Haotian did not participate in this kind of interrogation, but stood there with his hands behind his back, regardless of whether he asked.


    "Actually, I don''t know too well, I only know that they are from heaven, they...ah!"


    The blue light penetrates the body, the body is torn apart, just like a dragon!


    What makes the scalp numb is that the remaining few people, under the protection of everyone, are still not spared.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest. Dragon Knight. The system rewards the host with a chance to summon a super legion randomly. A chance to summon a super power randomly. Five random draws.


    "From heaven, what would it be?"


    As Xu Haotian muttered to himself, the system prompt sounded in due course.


    But Xu Haotian didn''t have the excitement he used to. In the face of the unknown danger, no one would be happy.


    At the same time, outside those nine days, there was a huge interface almost the size of tens of thousands of southern regions.


    Somewhere on this interface, on the top of a huge mountain, in a huge white palace.


    At this time, a silver-clothed man looked at him with a gloomy face, the black token that had become fragments, and it took a long time for a few words to pop out of his teeth.


    "Son of luck!"


    "***! Frighten labor and capital, I am a big living person, and I am afraid that your vain fellow will not be made? What about the sky? Anxious your young master, I pierced the world of heaven!"

 Chapter 416： : One hundred thousand Yin soldiers

    "Ding! Trigger the main quest. Break through the southern sky world. Quest details: Because the world where the host is located is only a corner of the big world. If the host wants to achieve super dominance, he must focus on a higher place . That is the heavenly world in the legend of the Southern Region."


    "If the host succeeds in piercing the Southern Heavenly World and becomes the first human emperor to cross the heavenly realm. The system will be upgraded again. The specific award is unknown. The punishment is unknown. The time is unknown!"


    "**Nima! What kind of quest is this special? What did you trigger him to do without knowing anything? Doesn''t this play with people?"


    "I said system, did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Xu Haotian was puzzled. Urgently need the system to give him an explanation.


    "Because the host''s repair base is too low and the authority is not enough, this main task is triggered. The system has to be released in advance. In addition, the system friendly reminder: If the host does not complete this task within three years, the system will be completely paralyzed. It fell apart."


    The sound of the system machinery sounded, making Xu Haotian shocked. The act of cursing inadvertently caused such a disaster for himself. This is really back home.


    "Complete this main mission in three years. But you have to let me have a score in my heart, otherwise how can you perfect me!"


    "System friendly reminder: Generally, the tasks that can be triggered and the host can complete are closely related to the host''s cultivation base. In other words, as long as the host''s cultivation base is reached, the task will naturally be perfected."


    "That''s it, but I''ve been stuck in the Great Perfection realm of the Tianmen Realm for a while. Whether I can break through in this life is still unknown. How can I talk about perfecting the task!"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself somewhat discouraged.


    "The boat will go straight to the bridge head! The host does not have to belittle himself!"


    Xu Haotian has an illusion that today the system seems to have turned into a conversation. I don''t know what the mystery is.


    The head of the Nine Spirits Yuan Shengli Fighting Dragon Knight, Long Yi. The battle was not only dim, but the huge aftermath of the battle also razed half of the Xuanwu Emperor to the ground. The low-level monks and the common people suffered countless deaths and injuries. For a time, Emperor Xuanwu was full of grief, and it was terrible.


    In the end, the fact that Long Yi was trampled to death by the Nine Spirit Yuansheng Shengsheng not only made the emperors shocked, but even the Holy Capital was in an uproar.


    As the lord on the face of the dragon knight, the dragon emperor is even more ashamed. My mouth kept repeating:


    "It''s all over, it''s all over!"


    As if possessed by a demon, I don''t know what it means.


    In the face of Xu Haotian''s strong rise, the emperors had nothing to do. Can only watch Xu Haotian show the limelight.


    What makes them strange is that after such a big movement, Wang Xiaolong, the prince of the holy court, didn''t come out to preside over justice, and chose to remain silent.


    Let everyone both disappointed and helpless.


    "The system summons me the Super Legion."


    Life is like that, since you can''t resist, then choose to enjoy it.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super legions randomly for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning one hundred thousand Yin Soldiers. From "Folk Legend""


    "What, it turned out to be a Yin Soldier, I am dropping the sky, is there really a Yin Soldier in the world? Doesn''t that mean I''m pretty awesome!"


    Yin soldiers, also known as ghost soldiers, are, as the name suggests, an army of ghosts from the underworld.


    It is a symbol of underworld power.


    The 100,000 Yin Soldiers summoned by the system are first screened by the underworld and then optimized by the system. It can be said that the 100,000 Yin Soldiers in the host''s hands can be the enemy of a million troops.


    As soon as the system prompt went off, Xu Haotian felt a chilling sensation in his hand.

 Chapter 417： : Yin Bing Jiang Ling

    Looking down, it was an oval token that was as dark as ink. On the front of this token is painted a terrifying ghost head. On the back is the traditional Chinese characters ��100,000��.


    Yin Bing will order!


    Holding the token in hand, Xu Haotian''s name appeared inexplicably in his mind.


    "Hey, from now on, labor and management can also give orders to thousands of troops," Although they were all Yin soldiers and generals, Xu Haotian was enjoying them.


    However, what makes Xu Haotian strange is that these 100,000 Yin Soldiers do not have any attribute introduction. I asked the system, but I couldn''t understand it.


    Finally, I was annoyed by the system and left the sentence "The system is not omnipotent". Xu Haotian was itchy with hatred. But also helpless.


    Maybe the underworld does not have any identity except for the righteous gods like urging judges! After thinking about it, Xu Haotian could only judge this way.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian did not choose to summon, but began to meditate quietly.


    Now the forces in his hands, in addition to the Mongolian iron cavalry, who has become the Yuan Great Emperor, there are also the Manchu Eight Banner Army, one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers, and one hundred thousand Yin soldiers.


    You must plan well and plan. Perhaps after he walked out of the treasure trove of the Demon Ancestor, the Haotian Empire would undergo tremendous changes.


    The highest peak of the Xuanwu Empire, here is called the rooftop. The meaning is the meaning of the world after another.


    At this time, on the rooftop, fifteen teams were standing neatly on the majestic huge square.


    At the forefront of each team, the emperor personally leads. Xu Haotian was in it.


    Although Longdi still had a high-level look. But if you look closely, you will definitely see that Long Di''s eyes are extremely hollow.


    As the initiator of the opening of the Demon Ancestor''s Treasure, His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince of the Holy Court, stood calmly at the forefront. He was silent, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Xu Haotian, as the dark horse of the Demon Ancestor''s Treasure, has the priority to exercise. Let the other emperors envy and hate.


    "Emperor Haotian, this Highness decided to personally participate in the secret tour. How do we compare this time? See who gets the key to unlock the treasure of the Demon Ancestor first. How?"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaolong, who had been thinking about it, suddenly turned around and said provocatively at Xu Haotian.


    "It''s rare for Your Highness to have such an elegant prosper, and the minister will definitely stay with him to the end."


    Xu Haotian naturally wouldn''t refuse this opportunity to come to the door. Moreover, the self-righteous guy solved in the secret realm is in line with the requirements of the system.


    "His Royal Highness, if it is too dangerous for you to go in. You must know that the monsters inside are not only powerful, but there are also unknown dangers. You are a woman of gold, don''t be arrogant!"


    When the emperors heard that Wang Xiaolong would also go in, they were shocked. One after another began to persuade.


    "Is there anything special, shut up your employers and employees for anything!"


    Defeated by Xu Haotian, Wang Xiaolong regarded this as a great shame.


    The reason why he wanted to enter the secret place himself was to kill Xu Haotian with his own hands. Has snowed this strange shame.


    At this time, I was in a bad mood, and was harassed by these guys in his decision. He suddenly became angry and scolded. Everyone closed their mouths obediently.


    He wanted to die, what can we do! Let him go!


    "System, summon me super strong randomly."


    In the following time, Xu Haotian started to summon the super strong without any problems.


    Due to the rules of the conference, no more than ten strong people from various countries enter the secret area. Its cultivation base can''t exceed Heavenly Wonderland.


    Therefore, Xu Hao genius decided to call now.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."

 Chapter 418： : Your Royal Highness, the minister is one step ahead

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Sha Wujing, from "Journey to the West""


    "What? Sha Wujing, this is a veritable strong man! Although Wukong has concealed his light on the road to the west. However, there is no doubt that Sha Wujing is powerful."


    Drifting monk is also called Sha Monk and Sha Wujing. In the book, it is also called Huang Po, Tumu, Daogui, and the five elements belong to the soil, commonly known as sand monk and sand monk.


    The former general of the Jade Emperor Tiangong, who accidentally broke the glazed lamp, violated the heavens, was demoted from the heavens, made waves on the Liusha River in the world, harmed one party, and ate passersby.


    After the Guanyin was enlightened, he gave the title of enlightenment to the Buddha, and together with the Eight Precepts and Wukong, he protected the great Tang monk Xuan Zang, and worshipped the Buddha in the west to obtain the truth.


    Drifting personality is simple and honest, loyal. He is not as rebellious as Monkey King, nor is he as lazy and greedy as Zhu Bajie. Since he gave up his status as a monster, he has followed Tang Seng with integrity, selflessness, hard work and no grudges, abide by the Buddhist precepts, steadfast, and careful. In the end, his duty was fulfilled, and he was named the Arhat of the Golden Body by the Tathagata Buddha.


    Sha Wujing: From "Journey to the West"


    Race: Protoss


    Gongfa: quicksand magic solution


    Magic weapon: the magic wand of reducing demons, also known as the magic wand


    Level: Holy level realm of great perfection realm


    Loyalty: 94/100


    "Very good, the Saint-level Great Perfection realm, you can show your skills in the secret realm. With Huang Zhong, although Liu Bowen and the two are less, but the strong are more expensive and less expensive. Also kill him personally."


    "Emperor Haotian, you just take two people, it seems something is wrong?"


    Wang Xiaolong feels very strange that it is too small for others to take ten people, but he does the opposite. Could this Xu Haotian be stupid?


    He always felt that Xu Haotian was a little weird with only two people. It stands to reason that such a hasty style is not at all like the character of Emperor Haotian, does he have other plans?


    "Thank you for your highness. Wherever the minister goes, there will be strong people who will worship. I believe that there will be strong people in the secret place. There is no way to make the minister too handsome."


    Xu Haotian shook his head coolly, and said with a foul.


    "*, are you crazy?"


    "That''s a sealed space, how can there be human activities, let alone defect to Xu Haotian."


    "Pretend, I see how you pretend, it''s better to only bring one, you Haotian is looking for death, why should we stop it."


    "Handsome shit, the whole demon king. When you cry."


    Although everyone didn''t say anything, they sneered at Xu Haotian''s practice of bringing only one person to pretend to be a big head. They seem to have seen the tragic death of Xu Haotian and the scene in the secret realm.


    "Your Majesty is a little too big, right?"


    "With your majesty''s intelligence, it seems that you will not act so hastily. Could someone really come to your majesty in the secret ground?"


    "What are you doing? Your majesty is something I can predict. Believe in your Majesty. Just like you believe in yourself. What you have to do now is, think about it, what your Majesty explained before leaving."


    The golden face of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng was always calm. One hundred percent loyalty gave him an extremely blind belief in Xu Haotian.


    "Look, the portal of teleportation is open."


    "Who is that? Why did you bring two people. Hey, isn''t that the Great Emperor of the Haotian Empire? I heard that he won the priority to exercise. Now it seems that it is true."


    "His Royal Highness, the minister is one step ahead. Everyone, see you in the secret place."

 Chapter 419： : Seed of the World

    Facing the blue shining portal, Xu Haotian rushed to the people behind him, waved his hand, and led Huang Zhong into the light gate.


    Everyone behind him, including Wang Xiaolong, had envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes. In fact, Xu Haotian was the first emperor to be given priority to exercise in a thousand years.


    Priority means that he has obtained half of the key. The treasure of the Demon Ancestor that is equal to half of it.


    Such temptation, how can the emperors not be eager.


    The point is that he is too young. Was surpassed by a teenager, and there is still no suspense. Make all the emperors feel embarrassed!


    "Tsk tusk, I feel that something big will happen in the place of the Demon Ancestor Treasure this year."


    "I think Emperor Haotian will be famous forever!"


    "I feel that the Emperor Haotian is a little bit big. As the emperor, he was reckless when he personally took the risk. What is even more puzzling is that he only took two people. I don''t know if he is a bold person or he is alive. I''m bored."


    "If Emperor Haotian unfortunately died inside, it would be fun to watch."


    "Okay, don''t you know the truth from the mouth?"


    The spectators standing under the Tiantai stage were talking a lot at this time, and it was no surprise that they were not optimistic about Emperor Haotian.


    After passing through the portal, Xu Haotian was in a trance for a moment, and suddenly felt his eyes light up. He quickly opened his eyes and found that the three of them were already standing on a hillside.


    Surrounded by towering trees, the sun is shining brightly up. Coupled with the fragrance of birds and flowers, the breeze is blowing. Feeling refreshed and happy, it feels like being in a fairyland on earth.


    "Your Majesty, this should be the place where the Demon Ancestor''s treasure is located. It''s just that the air is so fresh that it doesn''t look like a devilish energy at all."


    Liu Bowen, who was standing behind him, retracted his gaze, and said suspiciously.


    "If this place is full of demonic energy, then there will be no us. The demons have long become the masters of the Southern Territory."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, a vast, as if from a distant voice said:


    "The Demon Ancestor Treasure Competition Conference now begins. The rule of this conference is to compete for Shaoyin''s Wheel of Destiny. The conference will officially end when there is only one side left."


    "Only one side left?"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly narrowed, what kind of battle is this, it''s obviously a feast of massacre!


    You know, the treasure of the Demon Ancestor is vast. And the people who enter it are not only limited to the Southern Territory Saint Court, like the demons, monsters, and other strong people all enter from different places.


    To be less, there are more than 10,000 people and more than 1,000 forces. And all are super strong on the side.


    There are countless treasures in the Demon Ancestor Treasure Land, including immortal treasures and artifacts, which participants can collect at will.


    In addition, killing other participants will not only **** treasures, but also get part of the key. Therefore, the participants will not choose to escape, but will face difficulties.


    "But what is Shaoyin''s wheel of fortune?"


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest. The Seed of Condensation of the World. Quest details: The world is human, demon, and demons. At the beginning of the chaos, the demons first ruled the world for hundreds of millions of years. The name is: Early Era. ."


    "After the demons, the demons are in power, leading the two races of the demons and demons to open the middle age. After the demons, the human race has ruled the world for the longest time. This is the new era now."


    "Whether it is the Demon Race of the Early Era, the Demon Race of the Middle Era, or the Human Race of the New Era now, there is a wheel of fortune to follow and guard. The name is: the wheel of fortune of the demon ancestor; the Shaoyin of the demon ancestor The wheel of fortune; Shaoyang''s wheel of fortune."


    And the wheel of fortune is the seed of the world. Only when the three races of the wheel of fortune merge can the true seed of the world be born. "


    "If the host successfully condenses the three wheels of fortune, Taiyin, Shaoyin, and Shaoyang, then the seed of the world can be condensed. The system rewards the host for one chance to enter the mission hall. One chance to enter the cultivation field. One selective entry into the inheritance. Chance of the palace. A chance to summon the super strong at random. Ten random draws."

 Chapter 420： : In the secret place

    "I''m *! What a terrifying main mission, what a high reward. What a difficult mission!"


    "I said system, what is this seed of the world, and why is it so important."


    In Xu Haotian''s cognition, all tasks with high rewards are extremely important tasks. It is closely related to him.


    "Without the seed of the world, the host would not be able to break through the current realm. You said it is important not important!"


    The system prompt said that it was extremely serious, and Xu Haotian had not closed his mouth for a long time.


    Well, he was really stunned by the system prompt. At the same time, the reason why he hadn''t broken through the Heavenly Gate Realm so long was finally found out.


    "The host now has the Shaoyang Wheel of Destiny, and the lack of Shaoyin is far away from the horizon. Is the remaining lunar yin still far away?" The system prompt sounded again, making Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly bright.


    Okay, time is running out, Huang Zhong, check if there are monsters around here. We need to use our precious time to kill more beasts and collect more beast souls so that we can get the key to the treasure house as soon as possible. "


    Xu Haotian didn''t spend much time talking. Now Already is in the secret place.


    Everything must have a beginning. So, let''s start with hunting the monsters.


    Not only must he hunt the underworld beasts and obtain the key to the treasure house, but also absorb the remnant soul of the demon ancestor here. What a long way to go!


    "Your Majesty, we have good luck. In our front left and right rear, there are monsters. And the minister also felt that in front of us, there is a strong fight. Although they are far away, they are fighting The aftermath is still felt by the minister."


    Since Huang Zhong defected to Xu Haotian, he has never had a chance to perform, so he has always been worried.


    Now in this secret place, he can finally flex his muscles and show his importance.


    "Then what are you waiting for? First put away a few monsters, and then go to see which side is fighting."


    While speaking, Xu Haotian didn''t move forward, but turned around and went straight to the monster behind.


    But Xu Haotian is not as fast as Huang Zhong.


    When Xu Haotian raised his head, a tall and mighty figure flashed away wherever he could see.


    "*, this old guy, can run faster than rabbits. What are you busy, WoW can''t run!"


    Xu Haotian shook his head, smiling helplessly.


    "Old General Huang held back for too long, too long. He wants to prove himself too much."


    Liu Bowen looked at the fleeting Huang Zhong and smiled with emotion.


    Xu Haotian understood this very well.


    Ouch!


    When the two arrived, they saw Huang Zhong with a sullen look, and the hideous beast gradually falling down.


    And the moment the monster fell, it fell apart and disappeared into form in an instant. Only a black ball, the size of a thumb cap, remained in place.


    "Is this the magic core?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself.


    "Your Majesty, the veteran is fortunate enough to live."


    Putting the round beads both hands to Xu Haotian''s hands, Huang Zhonghong said.


    "The old general has worked hard! Don''t...,"


    Xu Haotian just wanted to persuade Huang Zhong not to worry, and to eat a good meal slowly. However, after Huang Zhong brought a bad wind, he disappeared again.


    "This person has a bad temper!"


    Xu Haotian shook his head again, but he was very happy in his heart.


    Unsurprisingly, when Xu Haotian arrived, he was greeted by the same black round beads.


    As soon as they came in, they harvested two magic cores, which made the three of them extremely excited. Then he unfolded his figure and swept straight ahead.


    Ten miles away, the two tall and burly figures violently collided, their breaths were extremely strong, and the air roared and exploded, making the void tremble.


    When I came closer, it turned out to be one person and one beast.

 Chapter 421： : Sha Wujing appeared

    One of them turned out to be a vicious giant like Buddha. And his opponent was a monster with eight furry claws.


    This vicious giant, wearing a Buddha''s blue robes, looks vicious, but he does not lose his uprightness and solemnity.


    In his burly figure, he contains explosive power. At first sight, people felt shocked.


    The demon beast stood up, with six shaggy claws on both ribs, matching his hands, dancing, hunting in the bad wind, with extraordinary aura.


    However, despite the strength of this monster, the momentum is extraordinary. But he was still beaten back by this giant Buddha. And there is a state of non-support.


    When Xu Haotian saw this situation, a bright smile appeared on his face.


    This dress, this figure, this momentum. Not a golden Arhat, who else could Sha Wujing be?


    "Wu Jing, don''t hesitate to solve this guy soon, come to visit me, and wait more!"


    Xu Haotian suddenly stopped drinking, really startled the two people around him. At the same time, he was puzzled.


    Who is Wujing?


    "Haha, this beast can just be used to offer to your majesty."


    It was the rough man who said this. Both Huang Zhong were shocked. Looking at Xu Haotian incredibly.


    In this secret realm, there is actually a strong person coming to worship. Your Majesty is not joking, it is true. His Majesty did not lie to them.


    After the initial shock, apart from fanaticism, their faces were admiration.


    At the same time, I felt extremely grateful for being able to worship Xu Haotian''s side. Only this kind of emperor who is brilliant, domineering, and eye-catching is worth fighting for him.


    The two stood there, their eyes replaced by endless fanaticism. My heart is full of pride, not myself.


    boom!


    At this moment, the giant Buddha over there suddenly condensed a huge palm the size of acres, covering the sky and the sun, and slammed the eight-claw beast into mud. .


    "Haha, Sha Wujing, see Your Majesty. When we meet for the first time, I will present this magic core to your Majesty."


    The giant Buddha Sha Wujing came to Xu Haotian in a stride, and offered the hands of the magic core of the eight-claw spider beast, and respectfully paid respect.


    "Wu Jing doesn''t need to be polite, you can come in time, so I am already very happy."


    As Xu Haotian spoke, he reached out and took the magic core.


    However, the next moment, the smile on Xu Haotian''s face suddenly stagnated, and the corners of his mouth twitched. But it returned to normal soon.


    Xu Haotian''s slight change did not attract the attention of the three people around him.


    "Come on, Wu Jing, I will introduce you to these two people. In the future, you will work together. I hope you will unite sincerely and open up a new world for me."


    Xu Haotian introduced Liu and Huang while immersing himself in his mind, observing the new black light that appeared in the sea of ??knowledge. At the same time, the system prompt sounded timely.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully absorbing a strand of Demon Ancestor Soul, and the system rewards the host with a random draw."


    unexpected surprise!


    "Unexpectedly, this Sha Wujing is really a blessed general. As soon as he appeared, he brought himself a ray of devil soul. It''s really good."


    "Your Majesty, we have obtained three magic cores. A good start. What shall we do next?"


    Huang Zhong was a little bit tasteful in his heart. He thought he could shelter his majesty from the wind and rain in the secret place, but the appearance of Sha Wujing made his plan ruin.


    However, as a general by Xu Haotian''s side, he was not discouraged, but even more aroused the pride in his heart. I swear in my heart that I must make some achievements to make Xu Haotian look at him with admiration.

 Chapter 422： : 60 mortars

    "Your Majesty, a hundred miles away, there is a strong fight. The minister thinks we should pass. Because beside them lies a dying beast."


    Sha Wujing looked into the distance for a moment before smiling.


    The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind! Hey, I like to do it the most!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Haotian swept away quickly. Seeing this, the three looked at each other, and then followed them.


    "The system starts a random draw!"


    The corner of Xu Haotian''s mouth rose, and the magic core could not only form a key, but also collect the soul of the demon ancestor. Therefore, he does not intend to let go of the monks of other forces. Being soft in the center of the Demon Ancestor''s Secret Land is no different from suicide.


    "Ding! Random lottery starts now!"


    I really hope that it is a pill to restore mana, or a new technological magic weapon with great power and great lethality. Because it is most suitable for use here.


    As Xu Haotian flew, he thought with delight.


    Soon, the system prompt sounded in the brain.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting the pp93 Type 60 mortar."


    "What the hell? pp93 type 60 mortar? 60 mortar!"


    Xu Haotian is full of black lines in his forehead. What do you say 60 forcing you to get it out? What''s the use of it?


    "The pp93 type 60 mortar is a brand-new standard mortar. It has been super-optimized by the system. Its power has been increased by tens of thousands of times. It is worth mentioning that the 60 mortar that has been optimized by the system has no more shells. It is an ordinary earth cannonball, but an energy cannonball formed by the condensation of energy between heaven and earth."


    The system prompts give a 60-point explanation. Xu Haotian couldn''t help but shine.


    "Sounds great, maybe it can really make a difference."


    Xu Haotian glanced at the exquisite 60-pass that appeared in the lucky space, and thought to himself.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, there was a sudden burst of roar from a few places in front of him. Xu Haotian looked up and saw the dust of Huang Mengmeng all over the sky, like the explosion of sand, which looked particularly spectacular in this world.


    "The breath of the king-level realm, tut, it really deserves to be a grand event once in a thousand years, there are so many masters. Anything you encounter is the king-level realm."


    After this short flight, Xu Haotian finally saw everything ahead.


    Outside Li Xu, two weird figures were colliding with each other. Squeezing the surrounding air into a bombardment.


    When they came closer, they turned out to be two strange-looking monsters fighting.


    "What''s the matter? I turned upside-down as soon as I came in. This is too much to stand the test."


    Xu Haotian looked at it with interest.


    "Nan Zhuo''s evildoer, you are inferior to this king in terms of cultivation, and you are not as good as this king in terms of status, so why do you compete with this king!"


    The speaker was a fish monster with three heads and six powerful claws. He was covered with densely lined, silver armor.


    The three heads have different expressions. He opened his mouth with three blood basins and made a whining sound. While disturbing people''s mind, it is even more powerful.


    The axe, yue, hook, fork, sword, and halberd were swung out by six powerful claws, causing the surrounding air to crackle and explode with great momentum. The other monster was yelling, and it was quite overwhelming.


    What are Xizhuo''s big monsters? They are a group of deceitful people. Our Nanzhuo is orthodox.


    It was you Xizhuo who did the robbery, and then convicted Nan Zhuo, and then you have Xizhuo today. Robber, what''s so proud of.


    The monster beast that tried his best to refute looked like a lobster in later generations. If you look closely, he is a lobster monster.

 Chapter 423： : Mysterious split race

    "Nan Zhuo and Xi Zhuo? Unexpectedly, these two monster beast races really exist in this world."


    Seeing this, Liu Bowen showed a look of surprise on his face. Just murmured to himself.


    "I have also heard of the legends of these two races. It is said that they were originally a race, living in the deep sea of ??Nanzhuo, in the sea abyss for generations. There is no competition in the world! It''s just that they split suddenly without warning for some reason. The reason is unknown. Now it seems that the legend should be true."


    Xu Haotian looked at the battle in front of him, his face also showed a sudden look.


    Facing the cursing and contempt of the shrimp monster, Xizhuo''s big monster suddenly became angry from his heart, and immediately flicked three weird heads, three different colors of monster fire, all sprayed out, and went straight to the shrimp monster. .


    The demon fire seemed to burn all the terrifying aura, forcing the demon shrimp to retreat extremely quickly.


    "What kind of flame is this, and why is it so amazing?"


    The shrimp demon hurriedly backed away while exclaiming. There was even a look of fear on his face. As if this demon fire was his nemesis.


    Just listen to the big demon Xizhuo smiling proudly:


    "I am the proud son of the new generation of Xizhuo, and the pride of the younger generation. This magical power is the magical power created by my ancestor of the monster race generation, three fires. Burning all things in the world. Used to bake you. Shrimp demon, in fact, it''s overkill."


    As soon as the voice fell, the three flames of the Great Demon Xizhuo instantly rose several times, and a three-color flame spear quickly condensed in the void, entrained with a terrifying and tyrannical atmosphere, and went straight to the shrimp demon stab.


    When Nan Zhuo Shrimp Monster saw the three-color spear, his face changed wildly, his scalp exploded, and he subconsciously wanted to turn around and flee. But when he saw the monster lying next to him, he gritted his teeth and dispelled the idea.


    Nan Zhuo regards the tribesmen who fled without fighting, as a great shame, and punish them together!


    Although he is just an extremely ordinary big monster of Nan Zhuo. But as a great demon, he would never allow himself to be ridiculed by his peers, expelled, or even humiliated.


    Rather Stick to your guns. You can''t retreat even if you die.


    After thinking about it, the Demon Shrimp gave a long roar, and his body suddenly stretched and widened. In a blink of an eye, it became a huge shrimp monster with a height of over a hundred feet.


    The most peculiar thing is that a pair of blood-red fleshy wings appeared on the back of this shrimp demon, just like a bat.


    But at this moment, directly above the demon, in the clouds and mist in the sky, a huge hideous head suddenly appeared without warning.


    This head is huge, covering the sky, like a mountain.


    As soon as the other party appeared, he immediately opened the blood basin and swallowed the mutated shrimp demon.


    Then, after taking a deep look, the queen Xu Hao Tian disappeared in a flash.


    This scene of the rabbit''s ups and downs fell in the eyes of Xu Haotian in the distance. He can see his brows frown.


    He didn''t care about the life and death of the shrimp demon, but the hideous head. The look he looked at himself before he left was very strange.


    If I didn''t feel wrong, then there was expectation in that glance.


    Why should he look at himself specifically? Why are you full of expectations, what are you looking forward to?


    It seems that the trip to the Demon Ancestor��s Treasure has far-reaching significance!


    Faced with the huge head that suddenly appeared, and the opponent suddenly disappeared. Great Demon Xizhuo was a little confused for a while, standing there at a loss.


    "What happened just now? What is the head that swallowed the shrimp monster? Why is that breath so terrifying that I can hardly resist the heart."


    The big demon Xizhuo was full of doubts, and he dared not move even the slightest. I was afraid that I would be swallowed by the other party.


    Xu Haotian reacted quickly, and after hiding the doubt in his heart for a while, he used his eyes to signal Sha Wujing and the three to act immediately.


    The snipe and the clam are competing for the fisherman''s profit.

 Chapter 424： : No reason to kill

    "Did that guy go? He should have gone? Fortunately, he didn''t come for himself."


    The big demon Xizhuo murmured to himself, then turned around and was about to go to the monster body beside him.


    But at this moment, a fist the size of a bowl suddenly appeared out of thin air right in front of him. This fist entrained the whirring sound, and the moment he found it, he had already arrived in front of him.


    boom!


    Ouch!


    Amid the roar and explosion, a horrible howl came to an abrupt end.


    Poor, the big demon Xizhuo didn''t die in the hands of the same kind, but Xu Haotian made a profit for the fisherman.


    The place where the Demon Ancestor''s Treasures is contested is the Demon Ancestor''s treasure. So all competitors, only you die and die.


    Here, killing requires no reason!


    "Huang Zhong, deal with the monster, Wu Jing, check that guy''s storage magic weapon to see what''s inside."


    Seeing that Sha Wujing had easily solved the Great Demon Xizhuo, Xu Haotian quickly spoke and ordered.


    "Roar---"


    However, at this moment, a loud roar came from the distant sky. The sound shook the sky and the earth, the originally clear sky was suddenly overcast, covering the sky and the sun.


    Xu Haotian and the three people looked up subconsciously, but saw a huge mouth like a black hole biting at them.


    The rows of giant teeth shining with cold light are like sharp swords, causing the three of them to chill in their backs and scalp numb, and they want to go back. However, the three of them only felt that their eyes were dark and they were instantly The giant beast swallowed it.


    Boom!


    Xu Haotian only felt his **** soft, as if hitting a bunch of soft flesh. At the same time, where the hands touched, the sticky feeling was strong. And the surrounding black holes are out of reach.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Haotian waved his left hand forward, and the golden fire of washing industry burst out instantly, forming a football-sized fireball in front of him, directly illuminating the surrounding scenes.


    It was found that the other three people had the same confused look. Obviously, he has not recovered from the emergency.


    The feet were muddy and smelly. It''s disgusting. And on the mud are scattered remains of various sizes. Most of them are beasts. Human bones are occasionally seen among them. Judging by the freshness, it seems that they have just been swallowed.


    "Your Majesty, we seem to be in the body of a giant beast."


    Huang Zhong''s voice rang from his side, causing Xu Haotian to roll his eyes. A fool could see where he was.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that human monks have already come here. Unfortunately, it has become the beast''s lunch."


    "Look, Your Majesty, there is an undamaged storage artifact here."


    "Old General Huang, quickly open it and see if there are any magic cores and other things we need."


    Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said.


    "Hey, Your Majesty, I really don''t know if this guy is unlucky or if we are lucky. You see, three magic cores."


    Huang Zhong grinned, his excitement was beyond words.


    "He is not unlucky, can we be so lucky?"


    Xu Haotian didn''t care more about this matter, but began to investigate around.


    "Your Majesty, we may not be able to get out for the time being. For the sake of this plan, we can only go down the passage in front of us, and maybe we will find a way out."


    After a long while, the four of them all looked at each other with disappointment. Bowen Liu pointed to a dark passage leading to the distance and suggested.


    "It can only be so!"


    Without any hesitation, Xu Haotian flew forward along the passage first. However, Sha Wujing took the lead in Xu Haotian and flew away.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian felt warm. It is said that Sha Wujing is notoriously heartfelt. Sure enough, I saw it today.

 Chapter 425： : There are weird

    "Hey, what''s the matter? Your Majesty, it seems that you can''t fly in the air here. My flying technique doesn''t work here."


    Ahead, Sha Wujing climbed up from the sticky ground awkwardly, and turned around to remind the three of them.


    Even if Sha Wujing didn''t say anything, Xu Haotian felt it. Because he had just taken off, he was forced down by a mysterious force.


    "No, there is something weird in this guy''s stomach!"


    Huang Zhong and Liu Bowen also experienced the embarrassment just now. At this moment in shock, Monk Zhang Er couldn''t even touch his head. I don''t know why such a strange thing happened.


    "Your Majesty, there is no way, we can only walk. The minister just sensed, here, our mana is sealed. Now it is no different from ordinary people."


    Sha Wujing was a little discouraged, and something like this happened when he first arrived here, which made him useless.


    "Let''s go, just leave here as soon as possible by foot."


    There are corpses all over here, after a long time, God knows what will happen. But, in short, it is not a good thing. So leaving as soon as possible is the only choice.


    The crowd moved fast. I ran forward for about 500 meters, and there was still no end.


    Xu Haotian was anxious and simply opened his mouth, and the gold fire of washing industry spewed out in an instant, directly burning on the walls of the passage.


    Ouch!


    In an instant, a very tyrannical howl sounded in the secret, shaking the world.


    Shocked Wang Xiaolong who had just entered here, and quickly led ten of his men to gallop in one direction.


    Every time he remembered that before entering, the air pillar representing the Haotian Empire had reached the height of eight levels, it made him mad.


    The eight-story height means that Xu Haotian has obtained eight magic cores. Collecting a key is just around the corner.


    How could he not rush at such a terrifying speed. However, if he were to know that the air pillar representing the Haotian Empire had risen to the twelfth level at this time, how would he feel?


    "Oh my god, how did the Great Emperor Haotian do it? Just half an hour after entering, he rushed the air column to the eighth floor. It''s incredible!"


    "Emperor Haotian, it''s not easy!"


    "Nonsense, whoever can become an emperor is a simple master!"


    "Your Majesty is a blockbuster! And we should also set off, let''s go, and complete the task assigned by your Majesty."


    Nine Spirits Yuansheng looked at the Qi Pillar that was still increasing, smiled slightly, and led the crowd to leave quietly.


    boom!


    Under Sha Wujing''s iron fist, a hideous and terrifying monster was instantly crushed to pieces, and disappeared quickly. Only a magic core with blue light was left floating quietly in the air.


    "How many branch lines is this already?"


    Xu Haotian stepped forward and put away the magic core. At the same time he asked.


    This demon core does not have the existence of demon soul, although it made him a little disappointed. But it was a surprise to be able to get the magic core here. He didn''t force it too much.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister doesn''t remember either."


    Huang Zhong was rather helpless about this.


    Since that day, after a few people accidentally deviated from the main passage, they found that they were lost.


    In no way, the four of them can only run around like headless flies. By now, I don''t know how many narrow passages I have traveled.


    All I know is that their road is getting narrower and steeper. They seem to be walking upwards.


    And that stinking, decadent breath has long since disappeared. Instead, a faint fragrance began to fill the air. Let the four of them feel relaxed and happy.


    "This smells so fragrant! Hey, how can there be a sea of ??flowers ahead. What a beautiful sea of ??flowers!"

 Chapter 426： : Dont keep your hands

    Liu Bowen was running, while constantly thinking. At this moment, he seemed to mutter to himself again, and he seemed to be talking to the three of Xu Haotian.


    Suddenly he pointed to a fork in the road ahead and shouted in surprise.


    "How can there be flowers? They are clearly towering trees, what a big forest!"


    Huang Zhong immediately rejected Liu Bowen''s statement.


    "Your Majesty, this fragrance is weird! It seems to make humans hallucinate."


    Sha Wujing looked around and found that Xu Haotian''s eyes were still clear, and it seemed that he was not affected. It surprised him inexplicably.


    It stands to reason that among the four, Xu Haotian has the lowest cultivation base, and he should be the first to be affected. But the facts are just the opposite. Let him be puzzled.


    "What kind of **** illusion, under the burning of the gold fire of washing industry, any illusion is in vain in front of me."


    Of course, Xu Haotian didn''t plan to explain this reason. In some ways, keeping a sense of mystery will make you more majestic.


    "Hmph, this animal must have discovered us and is using his own characteristics to kill us. How can I tolerate you."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he controlled Xiye Jinhuo and whizzed in all directions.


    This time, Xu Haotian decided not to keep his hands, and no longer temptations, but to do his best.


    Ouch!


    The shocking beast roar once again sounded in the secret space. Make the mountains tremble, and the towering trees tremble endlessly. It seems that it may collapse at any time.


    Here is a cone-shaped valley surrounded by mountains.


    At this time, at the bottom of the valley, lying horizontally and vertically, there were several ugly-looking monsters with good breath. But he didn''t dare to move at all.


    And above the valley, there is a fierce battle of great disparity in strength.


    At this time, a middle-aged Vincent wearing a light blue gown was being besieged by dozens of people.


    "Damn it, how did this guy do it? The siege of dozens of people in front of him is still very easy to do."


    A bald-headed monk urged the golden Zen stick to attack, while thinking complicatedly.


    The bald monk was named Feng Liang, a genius of Buddhist monks in the Western Regions. He was passing by here, he became greedy for a while, and got involved in the troubled waters.


    This group of people is actually made up of improvised pieces. Everyone is a powerful person from different countries and even different domains.


    In order to **** those monsters below, they had to join forces temporarily. What they didn''t expect was that the middle-aged man who was under siege was so difficult.


    Not only saved the monsters below, but also killed several strong players. Make Fengliang and others impatient.


    There are very few monsters in the secret. In the case of more monks and less meat, time is particularly important.


    "Time is running out, you guys, let me go one step ahead."


    Feng Liang didn''t want to delay this any longer. Moreover, the Warcraft in the valley is not enough for them. At that time, there will still be a fight. Instead of delaying time here, I might as well try my luck elsewhere.


    "Monk, if you pick your son halfway, aren''t you afraid that we will find the back account?"


    The man who was speaking was a big man with a beard. At this moment, he glared at Feng Liang and yelled at Feng Liang.


    "Don''t leave, unless you help us get rid of this guy. Otherwise, you will die next."


    More than a dozen people, headed by Dahan Qiu Xu, suddenly clamored.


    Seeing this, Feng Liang hesitated in his heart. He was afraid of offending the big guys with beards, and he was also afraid that the bamboo basket would be empty in the end.


    Ow---


    But at this moment, a beast roar that shocked the world came. The peaks around the valley were instantly shattered.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge monster resembling a hungry wolf smashed a tall and majestic mountain in a rampage.


    With a bang, he stumbled towards them leaning over.

 Chapter 427： : Purple Star Demon Wolf

    The whole body of this monster is extremely smooth, without a trace of hair. Its body surface is dark purple. The eyes are tyrannical, full of endless killing intent. At first sight, the whole body was cold.


    The strangest thing is that this beast''s chest is already occupied by a piece of golden flame. It was so painful that it roared continuously and directly loaded into the valley. Both parties in the fight had to pause and stop, and ran away to escape.


    thump!


    The valley was smashed to the bottom of the valley by this giant and exploded. Stones the size of a millstone were scattered all around, instantly razing the bottom of the valley to the ground.


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them, feeling incredible. Fear, shock, and expressions varied. Even the middle-aged Wen Sheng looked surprised and inexplicable.


    "Purple Star Demon Wolf, hehe, I didn''t expect to encounter one of the four fierce monsters in the secret land as soon as I came in. It is a worthwhile trip!"


    The middle-aged Wen Sheng muttered to himself, his gaze fell on the golden flame on the chest of the Purple Star Demon Wolf unconsciously.


    At a glance, he concluded that this golden flame is not simple. The opponent should be this master.


    He didn''t know if it was his own illusion, he felt like he was overwhelmed by the fire. Let him suddenly become alert.


    "This beast is at least four to five hundred feet high and more than one hundred feet wide. He stands up and is not inferior to any mountains. It gives people a visual impact."


    "Is it because one of the four legendary monsters failed?"


    Fengliang murmured in fear.


    "Yes, the Purple Star Demon Wolf is the most ferocious of the four monsters. But it is also the most valuable monster. Because it is full of treasures."


    In his ecstasy at this time, the big man with beard had an urge to try.


    "Boss, no matter how many treasures there are in this guy, we can''t bet on his own life! Not to mention, even the golden flame on his chest is not something we can beat."


    The old man of Qiu Xu knows this. But the first time he entered the secret place, he met the legendary beast, and he couldn''t help feeling a little excited. If he really wanted to attack the Purple Star Demon Wolf, he would definitely shake his head.


    Treasures and Xiaoming want to compare, he knows which is lighter and heavier than anyone else.


    "Let''s go, don''t say that this Purple Star Demon Wolf is not something you can covet at all. Even me, you can''t defeat it either. It seems that they come from the same domain. I can''t help you."


    The middle-aged Wen Sheng turned his head, and the cold words made the man with beard swallow and spit, and decisively led him away.


    At this time, the golden flame on the chest of the Purple Star Demon Wolf became more and more violent. Let this beast roll in pain in the valley. A good paradise will be destroyed.


    Feng Liang just wanted to leave, but his face changed drastically when he looked at the tumbling Purple Star Demon Wolf, muttering to himself: "What is this? Why is there such a breath? This is impossible! This breath , It should have already disappeared in this world."


    "Your Majesty, the flames that have been released by you have burned into ashes, and I believe we will be able to go out soon."


    Although it was the first time Sha Wujing saw the power of the golden fire of washing karma. But the unstoppable shock in his eyes. Let him have a deeper understanding of Xu Haotian.


    "Boy, your chance is here. Go to its head. There are surprises waiting for you."


    Xu Haotian is controlling the washing industry gold fire, trying to burn a hole in his chest. Everyone can go out by following the hole.


    However, at this moment, a strange and familiar voice suddenly sounded in his head.

 Chapter 428： : Taxintong

    "Your sister! Can you be a bit ethical? Scary people can be scary to death."


    Xu Haotian was really taken aback by this sound. Suddenly screamed silently.


    How can the soul of the first domain master always appear and disappear. What did you do this time!


    "Why go to the head, what''s there?"


    Xu Haotian asked himself secretly without being angry.


    "The magic ancestor''s secret technique of fame."


    The soul of the first domain master of the Southern Territory replied briefly and ably.


    "What good is it for me?"


    Like not to hear the rabbit and not scatter the eagle!


    "Without this secret technique, you can''t be promoted to the next level at all. Not to mention grand achievements. How? You think about it."


    The soul of the domain master bewitched.


    "What''s the matter, come again! Threaten me!"


    "Do you have to go?"


    Xu Haotian frowned, but he was helpless. He had no choice but to threaten him. Can only accept fate.


    "You must go? Your Majesty, where are you going?"


    Huang Zhong who was standing beside him couldn''t help but asked in confusion.


    "Ah...oh, go to this beast''s head."


    Xu Haotian justified himself, his face was not red, and his heart was not beating. Fortunately, I react quickly. Otherwise it really doesn''t make sense.


    "Seeing that we are going out, why are we going to the head?"


    Huang Zhong is not too understanding. Rectally, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ask so much what to do, go wherever you are!"


    The loyalty of more than 90% made Xu Haotian speak without hesitation.


    Huang Zhong was boring. But he didn''t think too much. Together with Liu Bowen and Sha Wujing, who had the same incomprehensible expression, they chose a slightly wider channel and galloped up. Xu Haotian followed closely while conversing with the soul of the domain master in his heart. It''s just that no matter how he knocked sideways, he didn''t figure out what secret technique it was. Xu Haotian closed his mouth depressed.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest. Obtain his supernatural powers. Quest details: Because the host has strayed into the belly of one of the four major monsters in the Demon Ancestor Treasure Land, the Purple Star Demon Wolf.


    "The four great monsters are the guardian beasts that guard the treasures of the Demon Ancestor. Each of its monsters has a magical power planted in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness."


    "If the host finds his supernatural powers in the Purple Star Demon Wolf Consciousness Sea, and obtains the supernatural powers, the system will reward the host with a chance to enter the breeding ground. A chance to summon a super power randomly. A random draw. A side mission will be triggered. "


    "His heart? What is it? Is it powerful?"


    Xu Haotian was puzzled, so he asked the system back, hoping to figure it out before reaching his head.


    At the same time, while galloping, he released the golden fire of washing industry along the way. He made good calculations and set fire all the way, making the Purple Star Demon Wolf miserable, and he had no spare time to bother with him. Let him have enough time to obtain this suffocating magical power.


    "As the name suggests, he can know what is in the minds of the six realms. The things that others think in the hearts of others can be known clearly under the prying eyes of him."


    The system prompt sounds. Xu Haotian suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "What an overbearing supernatural power, doesn''t it mean that if I cultivate this supernatural power, I can spy on anyone''s thoughts. This includes his thought changes and what moves will be used in the next fight. Even if the opponent has any thoughts of harming him. I know it clearly. I understand that there is nothing wrong."


    "Theoretically correct. However, his psychic and supernatural powers must be built on the basis of equal or lower cultivation. Once the peeper is cultivated higher than the caster. The caster will be injured at least. In the worst case, the sea of ??consciousness will collapse and die. Overlord Remember."


    "You think I''m an idiot!"

 Chapter 429： : Go in person

    However, at this moment, an extremely cold, extremely icy breath suddenly erupted not far from the front of the passage.


    At the same time, a tyrannical figure shot out. In the blink of an eye, I came to the four of them.


    "What the hell?"


    Xu Haotian asked when he stood still in shape.


    "Your Majesty, it looks so weird, it should be a monster."


    Sha Wujing replied.


    "fix it!"


    Xu Haotian calmly ordered.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest. Personally obtain his supernatural powers. Quest details: The host will encounter various beasts on the way to the Purple Star Demon Wolf to know the sea. These monsters are the companions in the Purple Star Demon Wolf Beast. Responsible for guarding the sea of ??knowledge. The host can only gain the approval of the Demon Ancestor by killing them himself. In order to inherit the supreme magical powers of the Demon Ancestor."


    "If the host personally overcomes obstacles and sweeps through all the way. The system will reward the host with a chance to selectively summon the super strong. A random draw."


    As soon as Sha Wujing''s voice fell in Xu Haotian, he rushed out with a bang.


    "Hold on, Wu Jing will come back."


    If the system prompt is a little bit late, he might be missed.


    Fortunately, it is too late.


    Xu Haotian ignored Sha Wujing, who was puzzled, raised his fist and blasted out.


    Since it is inevitable, let''s cut the mess quickly.


    boom!


    Emperor Gu Yi''s emperor''s fist is strong and fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, the blocking monster was blasted into pieces.


    It didn''t end. After Xu Haotian received his fist, his speed suddenly exploded, like a galloping locomotive, he rushed directly into the passage in front, unfolded his full strength, and went straight to the depths.


    Sha Wujing and the three were not aware of this, and it was difficult to brush Xu Haotian''s wishes. There was no other way but to follow closely to deal with the sudden danger.


    However, the monsters that appeared at intervals of a distance made the four of them slow down.


    And the more you rush forward, the higher the repair base of the blocking monster. It made Xu Haotian feel more and more strenuous.


    But what makes Xu Haotian unbelievable is that often when he is about to be exhausted and about to fall, he does not know why, and is instantly filled with a strange energy. In a blink of an eye, not only the physical strength was exhausted, but the strength also more than doubled.


    This strange phenomenon made Xu Haotian both surprised and happy.


    No time to think about this weird thing. As long as there is a Warcraft blocking the way, he will punch it up and blast it into pieces. But Sha Wujing and the three had nothing to do except pick up the magic core. In desperation, the three of them were shocked by Xu Haotian''s super physical strength.


    After skimming into a passage again, Xu Haotian finally saw a flesh-colored wall where he could see.


    There is an oval hole in this wall. The hole is two feet wide. A golden light shined through.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian was suddenly overjoyed. Instead of slowing down, he speeded up again and went straight to the hole. A storm is set off, and it is approaching instantly.


    His speed was too fast. When the instant approached, he saw a black bear-like shadow standing on the other side of the hole blocking the hole.


    When he noticed that Xu Haotian was about to cross the hole, the black bear-like fuchsia eyes of a beast of beast stared cruelly, and in a roaring roar, he waved his giant palm and slapped Xu Haotian suddenly.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Xu Haotian roared again and again, and Gu Yi Emperor Huangquan suddenly blasted out.


    Melting the huge new strength in the body into the fist, instantly elevating the Gu Yi Emperor''s Fist to the extreme, and the whole person is like a meteor, directly hitting the black bear beast with a boom.

 Chapter 430： : Golden Altar

    This is Xu Haotian''s perfect combination of his own mana and the mysterious new power in his body, while manipulating and pulling it, using Gu Yi Emperor Huang Quan to interpret it.


    At this moment, the violent bombardment suddenly produced a sonic boom, and at the same time, amidst the resounding sound, even more terrifying power suddenly emerged.


    The black bear is huge. Even the skin is thick and thick, and the idle force cannot break its defense at all.


    But at this time, it couldn''t bear it, and it fell apart and turned into fly ash.


    Almost at the moment it fell apart, Xu Haotian''s figure flashed out of this hole and stepped into the world filled with golden brilliance.


    However, after seeing around clearly, Xu Haotian only felt a buzzing in his head, his breathing was rapid, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    The first thing that appeared before his eyes was a piece of land. The whole earth is shaped like a duck egg. On the four walls of the earth, there are dazzling golden mists. Covering all reachable areas. Even the bottom is waist-deep golden mist.


    What made his mouth even more dry, and his scalp numb was that in this duck-egg-shaped space, wherever he looked, there were long strange monsters of different sizes everywhere. And fluttering randomly.


    There are only four huge, mountain-like monsters sitting, standing, crawling, or standing with four claws in a pentagonal shape.


    In the center of the pentagonal shape, there is a huge pentagonal altar.


    This altar is all made of gold and stone, into a ladder, pyramid shape. Extremely vast. Occupies more than half of this small world.


    The altar has five corners, and the four giants are divided into one corner. Only the corner near the hole was empty.


    They are quietly distributed in the four corners of the altar, silently. However, Xu Haotian quickly judged that they were not easy to provoke with the terrifying aura radiating from their bodies and the powerful pressure that only the king-level realm could radiate.


    However, at this time they were like dead objects, turning a blind eye to Xu Haotian''s intrusion.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian didn''t bother loudly, let alone provoked his own strength.


    He wandered around, looked carefully, and found that the altar was made up of countless golden runes from bottom to top. Because the runes are too small, they are squeezed together tightly, giving people a feeling of being integrated.


    At the very top of the altar, there was a piece of golden paper floating in the air.


    This paper is shining with gold, and there are countless rune marks on it that flicker and darken. At the same time, a savage, vast aura hits his face. Xu Haotian and Sha Wujing who had just entered were shocked.


    "Is this one of the Four Treasures of the Demon Ancestor, his Heart Tong technique?"


    Xu Haotian took a breath, and his heart was full of excitement. I didn''t hesitate to give up the chance to escape and came here because of this golden paper.


    Now that the desired thing is right in front of his eyes, how can he not be so excited.


    "Your Majesty, that piece of paper is a rare treasure in the world. Did you come for it? But how do you know that there is a treasure here."


    Huang Zhong scratched his head and was puzzled. At this moment, Xu Haotian became a bit mysterious in his mind.


    "Don''t you know that I am the incarnation of a prophet?"


    Xu Haotian walked all the way, all with a cold appearance, leaving the three following with unknown. But he dared not ask.


    At this moment, when he heard Xu Haotian''s ridicule, his holding heart finally relaxed.


    Roar---

 Chapter 431： : One hundred and twenty floors

    At this moment, the large and small monsters floating around in the space found that there was an invasion by an external enemy, they roared and attacked Xu Haotian four with speed.


    "You wait to get out of the hole."


    Xu Haotian gave the order without hesitation.


    It��s no good if you don��t give orders. The system specifically reminds you that you must do it yourself if you want to get the inheritance of the Demon Ancestor. Don''t use his hand. Otherwise, not only will he not be able to obtain the inheritance technique, but the four members of his party will be buried here forever.


    Compared with this, it is not a big deal at all that I have worked a little bit.


    "Your Majesty, but...,"


    "Get out and stay outside."


    Xu Haotian''s determination forced the three of them to retreat.


    "Brother Liu, your Majesty will take a personal risk. I am waiting for the courtier to sit by and watch. I''m afraid it''s wrong."


    Sha Wujing is new and very polite to those around Xu Haotian. After holding a fist to Liu Bowen at this time, he expressed his worry.


    "It''s okay. Your Majesty is not the kind of self-righteous person. He must have a reason for doing this. We just need to guard the door again. Don''t worry about the others."


    Liu Bowen knows Xu Haotian''s personality very well. Just because I understand, I am not worried.


    And inside the hole, the moment the three of them exited, it became a **** on earth.


    Xu Haotian is like a **** of death who has come to the world, not waiting for the beasts to come. Instead, take the initiative to kill the scattered monsters in the scattered space.


    Xu Haotian knew in his heart that if he didn''t kill the last monster, the Demon Ancestor Treasure would not be obtained by him.


    After understanding in his heart, Xu Haotian relied on the strength of Gu Yi''s Eucharist, turning it into a hurricane, moving around in space, and flying flesh and blood everywhere he passed. Howling again and again.


    "Oh my God, the air pillar representing the Haotian Empire has grown to one hundred and twenty layers. How is this possible?"


    "Haotian Empire, Haotian Great Emperor really is extraordinary."


    "Emperor Haotian Xu Haotian will eventually be a blockbuster."


    "The master is really a hero!"


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng looked at the air column that was still climbing, his face was filled with pride.


    And Wang Xiaolong, the prince of the holy court, walked into the portal with a sullen face and gritted teeth amidst such sharp ironic comments.


    At this time, Situ Shanghong of the Xuanwu Empire was sitting on the ground without the image of an emperor, his eyes were ashamed.


    After Qingming was restored, a major decision was made immediately. After the firmness appeared on his face, he got up and left.


    Roar---


    When the last monster was wiped out, the four tall and mighty monsters that guarded the altar finally slowly stood up.


    They look hideous and are more than a hundred feet tall. They were half-human and half-monkeys, all covered with black hair. Or have three claws that are as hard as iron. With wild boar fangs. Or skinny, eyes like two fires. The last one is more like a piece of wood, green and misty, giving people a plausible feeling.


    "Water attribute water ghost and ghost monkey, earth attribute earth plague pig, fire attribute fire spirit ghost python, wood attribute heaven evil fierce silkworm." Xu Haotian instantly judged the category of these four monsters.


    "Is it finally going to be shot?"


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s handsome face was filled with evil spirits and murderous aura. The flames on the eyebrows flicker, and there is a more evil charm.


    Ouch!


    With a roar of the water ghost and the monkey, the tall and mighty body suddenly rushed out. It is naturally able to control the water element, even if it is not in its heyday, even if it is disturbed by Xu Haotian. The particularity of the body, at the moment the body rushes out, the whole body is immediately filled with endless water vapor. Water is it, it is water.

 Chapter 432： : Unintentionally inserting willows

    Even when he shot, he swept towards Xu Haotian like a scourge. Wherever he went, even the golden mist swept across the air, with a terrifying aura.


    At the moment when the water ghost and ghost monkey flew out, the earth plague pig beside it instantly turned into a huge earth ball, like a bulldozer, and pushed it towards Xu Haotian.


    Immediately afterwards, a fiery red line with a sea of ??fire, and a green line with a sky full of green silk crashed.


    All of a sudden, in this huge space, four types of fear attacks with great power were like hurricanes, attacking Xu Haotian extremely fast.


    "Huh, what about group battles? How can I, Xu Haotian, behave throughout my life and care about you waiting for the power of beasts."


    Although Xu Haotian is full of confidence, he is not careless. The mana in the body was suddenly activated, forming a storm, instantly spreading over the limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Let your body be filled with infinite power in an instant. At the same time, Emperor Gu Yi''s emperor''s fist burst out, covering all directions.


    The strong fist wind blasted the water mist first, and then without looking at the result, one turned around to avoid the attack of the water ghost and the monkey, and appeared directly in front of the earth plague roaring pig. Emperor Gu Yi''s emperor fist burst out unreservedly.


    "Not dead yet!" Xu Haotian let out a low growl.


    In the roar, this earth plague pig earth ball, known for its defenses, could not withstand the bombardment of Emperor Gu Yi Huangquan even as a king-level monster. The earth disintegrated in an instant, and the inside had become fragmented, and the dead pig''s body that could no longer die slammed into the water polo.


    With a punch, Xu Haotian avoided the evil and fierce silkworm without any hesitation, and went directly to the edge of the sea of ??fire. The individual anti-tank rocket blasted out, blasting the sea of ??fire directly, exposing the fire-spirited python that turned into pieces of meat.


    "Hey, two guys have already gone to see the old man of Demon Ancestor, you go too!"


    No matter how the evil silkworm condenses the filaments, it will not help. After Xu Haotian blows up the fire spirit and ghost, a football-sized thunderball has condensed out of his left hand, and it was thrown into the filament woven in an instant. In the giant net. At the same time, hundreds of grenades were thrown out from the right hand without any money, and went straight to the water polo.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Whether it is a thunderball or a grenade that has been blessed by the system. Both are known for their destructive power.


    That might, that scene is simply spectacular. Even the moment the atomic bomb exploded was no more than that.


    Even if it is a monster of terrifying strength, even if they have shown their ability to look after the house, they can''t stop Xu Haotian from making a bold move. Whether it is the evil silkworm or the water ghost and monkey, in the end, they will not escape the doom of death.


    From the four beasts of the altar guarding the beasts indiscriminately, to Xu Haotian killing the four beasts at lightning speed was just a matter of moments.


    At this time, after the bang and the aftermath of the huge wave, there was no beast in this golden space that could prevent Xu Haotian from obtaining the magic ancestor inheritance technique.


    However, just as Xu Haotian stepped forward and accepted the inheritance, a series of dark filaments suddenly appeared from the space, and at the same time, they approached Xu Haotian instantly at lightning speed. And before Xu Haotian had time to react, he followed the Baihui point on the top of his head into his mind.


    "Hey, there is such an adventure, this is really unintentional!"


    At this time, in Xu Haotian''s sea of ??knowledge, the black filaments, that is, the soul of the Demon Ancestor, had reached as many as 27 Dao. This unexpected result made Xu Haotian overjoyed.


    "Ding! Complete the side quests. Obtain his heart and powers with his own hands. The system rewards the host with a chance to selectively summon the super strong. A random draw."

 Chapter 433： :inherited

    The system prompt sounded finally. This proves that there are no obstacles in the road ahead, and you can safely collect treasures.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission. Unify the Xuanwu Empire. The system rewards the host for two consecutive levels. One chance to selectively summon the super strong. One chance to call the super strong. One chance to summon the super strong at random. Three times. Random lottery chance."


    "**, Lao Situ actually chose to surrender at this time. Could it be that my few magic weapons have worked?"


    The continuous good news made Xu Haotian more happy. As for the system''s reward for two consecutive upgrades, Xu Haotian didn''t care at all.


    Plus this time, the system has promised three times. It''s just that I seem to have encountered some kind of bottleneck now. It is impossible to break through without great opportunities. The system is not working well.


    Maybe in this secret place, I might find opportunities for promotion.


    After thinking about it, Xu Haotian picked up his excess mood and looked at the golden paper on the altar, with a fiery color in his eyes.


    Although his heart was as anxious as a cat''s claw, Xu Haotian approached the altar very carefully. After repeatedly confirming that there is no danger, he walked up to the altar step by step and grabbed the paper as soon as he reached out.


    "Senior, what happened to the Purple Star Demon Wolf? What''s the matter with the golden flame?"


    Feng Liang was trembling, if it wasn''t for the strange and familiar aura that made him want to stop. He''s been teased long ago. Also used to worry about fear.


    "You ask me, who do I ask. The Purple Star Demon Wolf is so powerful that I can''t beat it at all. But this golden flame can make it unpredictable, really incredible."


    Over there, the middle-aged Wen Sheng dismissed Feng Liang at all. Had he not been interested in the golden flame, he would have left. Of course, it would be great if you could get the Purple Star Demon Wolf during the chaos.


    In the mind of the Purple Star Demon Wolf, as soon as Xu Haotian''s palm touched the paper, the golden paper suddenly rose up, and in the dazzling golden eyes, it turned into a ball of light the size of an egg yolk. .


    The moment this light ball exploded, it shot out, and disappeared into Xu Haotian''s mind.


    Xu Haotian did not expect this to happen. When he wanted to be on guard, it was too late. I could only watch the ball of light hit his door.


    Xin said: "Labor and management are over this time!"


    However, what happened next made Xu Haotian overjoyed.


    As soon as the light group Pu entered Xu Haotian''s mind, it banged and shattered.


    As soon as the light ball burst into pieces, it instantly turned into countless dense golden tiny characters, hovering in the sea of ??knowledge. Turning Xu Haotian''s entire sea of ??consciousness into a golden ocean.


    The first three golden seal characters are the secret technique of "Hexintong", one of the Four Treasures of the Demon Ancestor.


    At this time, there is no need for Xu Haotian to personally control it. In fact, Xu Haotian could no longer be by himself at this time.


    Numerous tiny tiny characters began to merge with Xu Haotian''s own memory.


    And Xu Haotian unconsciously sat cross-legged in the void here. The expression of the whole person gradually changed from the initial painful color to a peaceful one.


    Time passed quietly. One day and one night passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the quiet space of mind, Xu Haotian is still sitting cross-legged, as solemn as a Buddha.


    At this time, his entire head was enveloped by a soft and shiny colorful crystal light. Let his face look hazy and illusory, seemingly real and imaginary.


    This colorful crystal light is like a stream of clear water, flowing softly, giving people a sense of tranquility and pleasing to the eye at first sight.

 Chapter 434： : We are out

    "It''s been a day and a night, how come your Majesty hasn''t come out yet. What''s more, you have found that this monster doesn''t seem to live anymore. Is it dead?"


    Huang Zhong looked a little anxious at this time, turning his head to look deep into the hole from time to time. However, there was no sound at all except a piece of colorful brilliance.


    "No hurry, I think your Majesty must have a great opportunity now. We just have to wait."


    Liu Bowen was able to calm down, and after following Xu Haotian for so long, he had never seen his Majesty suffer a loss. Therefore, he is not worried.


    "but����"


    "Hey, you guys, who are you? Why are you staring at me?"


    "Ah, your majesty, it''s your majesty!"


    Sha Wujing was also worried in her heart. He just wanted to say something, but the next moment, suddenly, his eyes widened, and he looked at the middle-aged Wen Sheng who suddenly appeared in front of him in an incredible way.


    But Huang Zhong looked at Xu Haotian who was sitting cross-legged not far away with a surprised expression.


    "Are we out here?"


    Liu Bowen also looked surprised and inexplicable. The ups and downs of life are too exciting.


    I was trapped in the body of a monster just now, but in a blink of an eye, not only was he out of the clutches of his clutches, but his majesty was unscathed. The heart he had been holding was completely let go.


    Regardless of the appearance that he was not worried just now, he was actually more worried about Xu Haotian''s safety than anyone else.


    "You, how did you appear. What about the Purple Star Demon Wolf? What about the golden flame? Who can tell me what is going on?"


    Although Feng Liang is a Buddhist disciple. But what happened before me was too weird. These people just appeared in front of him out of thin air. Makes him a little unacceptable.


    Especially the person whose head was shrouded in colorful brilliance gave him a double feeling of palpitations and closeness at the same time. This feeling surprised him immediately. After that, he looked at Xu Haotian intently, unable to move away anymore. His expression gradually became excited.


    But the middle-aged Wen Sheng was opening his mouth wide, staring, looking at the valley where the Purple Star Demon Wolf once lay, but at this time it was empty. There is no shadow of the Purple Star Demon Wolf.


    "Well, how is this possible? The Purple Star Demon Wolf, one of the four great guardian beasts of the dignified Demon Ancestor Treasure Land, just disappeared out of thin air. Who can tell me what happened?"


    However, at this moment, Xu Haotian slowly opened his eyes under the slight movement of his eyelids.


    And the colorful glittering light shrouded in his head suddenly seemed like a long whale absorbing water, and all of them disappeared in the center of his brows.


    After Xu Haotian breathed out, he looked up.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. The Four Demon Ancestor Treasures take it all alone. Task details: Due to chance, the host has obtained one of the Demon Ancestor''s Four Treasures with supernatural powers."


    "Because the four treasures of the demon ancestor complement each other and are indispensable. Not only will the supernatural power be greatly reduced, it will also make the host become the target of everyone."


    "If the host successfully kills the guardian beasts of the other three demon ancestors and obtains other three treasures. The system will reward the host with a chance to enter the cultivation field. A chance to summon a super power randomly. A selective call to a super power Chance. A random draw."


    "**, I just woke up and triggered a side mission. The system is so powerful."


    Xu Haotian just combined his mind and supernatural powers. It ushered in another challenge. For a moment, he hesitated.


    "Hey, with so many people, they must be the most advanced group. They must have magic cores in their hands. Come on, kill them and take the magic cores in their hands."

 Chapter 435： : Jintous first appearance

    At this moment, an unexpected and somewhat pleasant voice rang. At the same time, dozens of figures appeared in front of Xu Haotian and others in the blink of an eye.


    "Did you just fail in the body of the Purple Star Demon Wolf? Hurry up, did you get something from where? Hurry up and tell me, is it one of the Four Treasures of the Demon Ancestor?"


    The middle-aged Wen Sheng didn''t even look at the monks who flew by. But after raising his brows, he pointed to Xu Haotian and asked almost in a commanding tone. And the sound was so loud that it almost roared out.


    Wow!


    "It''s amazing, someone has got the Four Treasures of the Demon Ancestor, hurry up and find out!"


    "Who, hurry up, kill him!"


    "That is the Four Treasures of the Demon Ancestor. Compared with them, the treasures of the Demon Ancestor are not worth a penny."


    Nearby, all the monks who heard this sound became crazy. There were dozens of people galloping here with crazy faces.


    The temptation of the Four Treasures of the Demon Ancestor is really too great. So that I completely forgot whether I could have that strength and possess them.


    The middle-aged Wensheng didn''t expect that his unintentional act would cause so many people. Although he is dismissive of these people, he knows the truth about how ants can regret things.


    "Boy, hurry up, or die!"


    The threat of middle-aged literary students is full.


    Xu Haotian subconsciously urged the supernatural powers he had just learned.


    "Great, it is said that the four guardian beasts of the Demon Ancestor Treasure Land contain a great secret. Gu guessed that this great secret might be the Four Demon Ancestor Treasures. If this kid really gets it If Yibao is the case, then kill him, and that treasure will be my all."


    "No, there are more and more people, first control this kid. Otherwise, it will be difficult to handle the treasure in the hands of others."


    rub!


    "It''s just that you have a bad stomach, and you are dressed up as a special scholar. It really insults cultural people."


    "If you want to kill someone for treasure, the premise is that you have that ability."


    Xu Haotian''s eyes grew colder. Although the opponent''s eighth-rank king-level cultivation base was a bit tricky, it was not impossible to defeat the opponent.


    He first told the three people beside him:


    "Huang Zhong, Wu Jing, kill those nasty guys. As for this, I will do it. Oh, by the way, the monk will not move."


    The monk kept looking at himself, and was still very excited. It makes him feel strange. At the same time, a strange and familiar feeling surprised him. Decide for a while and ask for it.


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, his whole body shot out in an instant, and the Gu Yi Emperor Huangquan brought a sharp sonic boom and bombarded that Wensheng.


    "Little boy, kind of a thief, he dared to shoot at me in a mere Tianmen realm. I don''t know whether to live or die. I can only do 30% and he will die. But what I need is the treasure of the Demon Ancestor, and he will have nothing when he dies. No matter what, let��s use the full strength to cure him first."


    The middle-aged Wensheng quickly decided in his heart.


    But I don''t know that Xu Haotian has been using his psychic powers on him. At this time, he was overjoyed when he learned of his decision and the message that only used one full force. Don''t blame me for not being authentic since you are all in search of death.


    He decided to do his best. Eliminate the opponent in one fell swoop with absolute advantage.


    After the agreement in his heart, his whole body''s mana burst out instantly, following the arm meridians, condensing on the right fist.


    Suddenly, a terrifying force that was dozens of times more violent than just now blasted out and blasted towards Vincent''s face.


    This punch condenses the essence of all mana in Xu Haotian''s body. Center on the tip of the right fist. In order to generalize, specialize in its face. It is bound to smash the opponent''s head with a punch. Killed in one blow.

 Chapter 436： : What do you mean

    All this is a long story. In fact, Xu Haotian''s fist, from gathering momentum to attacking, only appeared in the blink of an eye at Wen Sheng''s door.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe his fist speed as fast as lightning.


    At such a speed, the face of the middle-aged Wen Sheng, who was full of disdain, suddenly changed drastically, and protective measures had to be taken. However, thinking about defense at this time is too late.


    He only felt an overwhelming force that hit his face with a thud.


    "No, why are you so strong!"


    Middle-aged Vincent was hoarse, his eyes were no longer disdain, but disbelief.


    However, with Xu Hao''s power, a heavy punch hit his head, and his head shattered like a rotten watermelon. Even if he doesn''t believe it, it doesn''t help.


    He didn''t understand until he died, why Xu Haotian was able to kill people beyond a great realm!


    This kind of thing is simply appalling!


    "Ding! Complete the side mission. Obtain his supernatural powers. The system rewards the host with a chance to enter the cultivation field. A chance to summon a super power randomly. A random draw."


    "Ding! Trigger the side quest. Find the Crypt Rock Dragon. Quest details: Since the host has acquired his supernatural powers. Therefore, the host must find the Crypt Rock Dragon next, so as to find the opportunity to obtain the third place among the four treasures. treasure."


    "If the host successfully finds the Crypt Rock Dragon, the system will reward the host with a random lottery chance."


    "**, is there any mistake? This reward is too small. Is it easy to find this crypt rock dragon?"


    Xu Haotian retracted his palm, his face was extremely calm. It seemed that killing a high-ranking monk at the king level was not a difficult task for him. It was just the newly triggered task reward that made him a little depressed.


    The process of Xu Haotian''s one-shot killing of a king-level master was clearly seen by the three Liu Bowen in the chaos next to him.


    I was shocked, and even more excited. In a few clicks, several powerful people who wanted to get cheap were killed.


    "Little monk, why do you always stare at me. What do you mean?"


    When everything calmed down, Xu Haotian began to examine the little monk who had been looking at him intently.


    "Why is this person so familiar? It''s not right. It should be his aura. How can he be so similar to the domain master. Is he the reincarnation of the domain master in this life?"


    Feng Liang didn''t seem to hear Xu Haotian''s question at this time, and his eyes were fixed on the handsome young Fengshen in front of him. There seemed to be confusion flashing in his eyes.


    "Domain master? Which domain master, is he referring to the soul of the first domain master in the Southern Territory? But how old is this little monk and shouldn''t know that old fairy!"


    Xu Haotian directly used his Xintong on it, but got a message that surprised him extremely.


    "Boy, the old man solemnly tells you, please don''t call me old fairy. Otherwise, you will become an eunuch!"


    Xu Haotian didn''t expect the soul of this Southern Territory''s first domain master to be so fascinating. There is no sign of the slightest. It really shocked him.


    "I said, buddy, can you tell me in advance when you come out next time. Scary people will kill you. Ghosts will kill you even more."


    Xu Haotian''s words were slightly angry. Make the soul of the domain master a bit embarrassed.


    "It''s not an example. The old man will pay attention. It''s really the appearance this time that has a direct relationship with this little monk."


    "Oh, is the domain owner in his heart really you? Doesn''t that mean that he is also an old fairy?"


    "It''s not an old fairy, but an old man''s slave, you drop, understand?"

 Chapter 437： : Faithful and loyal

    The soul of the first domain master in the Southern Territory feels crazy. Are you and the people around you just like old fairies?


    "Well, where is the little monk sacred?"


    Xu Haotian rolled his eyes secretly and lived for tens of millions of years, not what an old fairy is.


    "He is the person I trust the most. He has been with me for hundreds of thousands of years. In order to stay with me, Fengliang resolutely falls into reincarnation with me. In fact, besides Fengliang, there are others who fall into reincarnation with me. Seven people, collectively known as the Eight Guards.


    "It''s a pity that reincarnation has its own laws. It is not that anyone who wants to follow can do what he wants. In the first reincarnation, the nine of our masters and servants separated. This separation is the second hundreds of thousands of years. It just didn''t expect our master The servant actually meets here again. God opened his eyes!"


    "What you mean is that his memory has not been lost from the moment he fell into reincarnation, just like you. Doesn''t that mean that he has been looking for you for hundreds of thousands of years. He is really faithful enough."


    With emotion, Xu Haotian was even more impressed with this Fengliang young monk.


    "Actually, this is your chance. Fengliang''s cultivation base is now being suppressed by reincarnation. Once you successfully break through the king-level realm. I believe that there will be another super strong next to you. And it is still impossible. The transcending powerhouse."


    "You mean, this little monk will follow me in the future?"


    Xu Haotian''s heart moved, if so, wouldn''t he have picked up a strong man for nothing?


    "I am you, and you are me. We don''t know each other. If I follow you, I follow me!"


    "but����,"


    "Master, Feng Liang has finally found you. The separation of hundreds of thousands of years has made the slaves very hard to find!"


    At this moment, the little monk Fengliang suddenly thumped and knelt in front of Xu Haotian, crying sadly. That looks sincere as well. Xu Haotian sighed secretly.


    But the three of Sha Wujing stared at them with big eyes, their faces full of admiration.


    Worthy of being your Majesty, there will be people everywhere you go. And there are many ways to defect. Let them feel dizzy.


    "Liangzi, I am also looking for you all the time, but reincarnation is endless. Finding someone is like finding a needle in a haystack. Now, if you and my master and servant meet again, how can I let you live in another place. From now on, you will follow me. By your side. In addition, in this life, my name is Xu Haotian. I am the leader of the Haotian Empire. Remember."


    Xu Haotian expressed the original words of the soul of the first domain master of the Southern Territory. Finally, I did not forget to remind Feng Liang that he was actually called Xu Haotian.


    "The slave thanked the master for taking in."


    Fengliang banged at Xu Haotian with excitement, and banged his head for dozens of times, showing how excited his heart was.


    Although Xu Haotian was a little sad by the scene in front of him. But, always cautious, he still used his heart to Fengliang.


    "It''s great, I can serve my master by his side again. Feng Liang is so happy. God finally opened his eyes."


    "This kid is too loyal! But I like it."


    When Xu Haotian was relieved by the results of the investigation, he was even more relieved.


    "You three remember, Fengliang will be by my side in the future, you must take care of him a lot."


    Xu Haotian turned around and ordered the three of Liu Bowen. The words are extremely serious.


    When the three Liu Bowen saw this, their expressions were straightened, and at the same time they bowed and saluted: "Follow the order!"


    "Well, it is not suitable to stay here for long. Let''s leave here."


    When the words fell, Xu Haotian flew in a certain direction at will. Seeing this, the four people followed closely without any doubt.


    "The system summons me the super strong."

 Chapter 438： : Eye-catching

    After completing two missions in succession, he now has four summoning opportunities. He decided to use it all. Here, although it''s not that the more people the better, but no one will think that there are too many helpers.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Wu Dalang, from "


    "What''s so special, why did you call him? Pancakes?"


    "Call me again."


    "Ding! The system is resuming the super power for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Gonggong, from "


    "What the hell? Gonggong is the Great Gonggong **** who broke Tianzhu Mountain. It''s incredible. That''s a fierce man. But, it''s too powerful. To be honest, I have some liver tremors. I said the system. , Once you recruit him, what will happen."


    To be honest, Xu Haotian was actually very moved. The power of Gonggong is obvious to all.


    I am afraid that ten holy courts are not enough to kill.


    "Once the host releases the Great God of Gonggong, there will be a 99.99% chance that the strong will defect. A 0.1% chance will kill the host and then defect."


    The prompt sound of the system did not surprise Xu Haotian. But he was still a little disappointed.


    "Call again."


    If the last one is still the mallet, he can only accept his fate.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Bai Ze. From "Ancient Ten Awesome Beasts""


    "Ah, Bai Ze? It turned out to be Bai Ze, haha, this time I can post it."


    Bai Ze is a lofty beast in ancient Chinese mythology, a symbol of auspiciousness, and an auspicious beast that makes people happy. Bai Ze can also speak human words, communicate with all things, and understand the appearance of all things in the world.


    This strong person can charge for the host.


    Bai Ze: From


    Race: Yaozu


    Symbol: Lucky Beast


    Method of exercise: supernatural powers


    Magic: Smart Eye


    Level: First Grade of Saint Level Realm


    Loyalty: 68/100


    "Everything is pretty good, but the loyalty is a bit unsatisfactory. But this thing can be cultivated. It''s not a concern."


    Xu Haotian galloped forward. Thought to one side.


    Along the way, five people encountered foreign monks with no fewer than a hundred people, looking for monsters in mountains, jungles, and bushes, and collecting magic cores.


    Of course, there is also an unopened desire to kill Xu Haotian and his party, and the result is of course self-evident.


    Of course, they also harvested a few magic cores. So that their air column rushed directly to more than one hundred and seventy. Thus swayed ahead of the rest of the empire. Shocked the holy court.


    "Such a remarkable result, it''s hard not to attract attention."


    "Young man, the edge is too strong. No, no, no!"


    "How far he can go is not certain at this time. There have been countless strong men who have died since ancient times. I hope you won''t be one of them."


    "No matter, maybe Shan Lan will be better with him."


    At this time, how many pairs of eyes were staring at the Demon Ancestor Treasure Festival. Facing Xu Haotian''s strong rise. How many people are restless and sleepy.


    "Ding! Cangming Shengjiao��s anger mission was cancelled. Due to the host��s outstanding performance at the Demon Ancestral Treasure Festival, the leader of the Cangming Shengjia helplessly cancelled the killing intentions on the host and Linghu Shanlan. This system will Reward changes. The system rewards the host with a chance to summon a super power randomly. A chance to call a super power by a designated sex."

 Chapter 439： : Crypt Rock Dragon

    Half a day later, a huge mountain towering into the clouds suddenly appeared in a few places in front of the five people.


    At first sight, this mountain looked like a dormant dragon. Gives a sense of majesty.


    However, even if the dragon is still stunned, it still shows his majestic aura. At first sight, I felt extremely depressed.


    At this time, a roar came from under the mountain. Let the five people look up at the same time.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s mind, but the system prompt sounded.


    "*, I''m done, I just recognize the bear. What kind of education, I think it is the garbage sage."


    The reward for completing the task is not the same as the reward for losing the task. The sudden reduction in rewards made Xu Haotian quite depressed.


    "This mountain is a little strange. It stands to reason that such a tall and majestic mountain must be surrounded by monsters. But this mountain is silent and lifeless. It seems that there is no living thing in it."


    Although Liu Bowen is erudite and talented, he is familiar with the past and the present. But looking at this tall and majestic mountain in the distance, it is puzzling.


    "Crypt Rock Dragon? It''s really no effort to get through the iron shoes."


    "Ding! Complete the side quest. Find the Crypt Rock Dragon. The system rewards the host with a random lottery chance."


    The system prompt sounded timely. Let Xu Haotian curl his lips.


    And he can know the true identity of the towering giant peak in front of him, but it is still his magical power.


    Just when he arrived here, there was an abrupt sigh in his mind, as if from ancient times, and an extremely boundless sigh. An old word rang almost at the same time.


    "Hey, the fourth child just disappeared like this? I really didn''t expect that the old guy''s words would really come true! Is this the life of our brothers? Well, they have lived for hundreds of millions of years. What can''t be thought of. "


    "However, if the young man wants to get treasures from this dragon, it depends on whether you have that strength. After all, the reason why the old guy left this secret realm and left many tests is to test the inheritor and whether he can reach him. Requirement. It depends on whether you can stand the test."


    "*, I have accepted my fate, and I am so strong, really stubborn!"


    Xu Haotian has surprises and depressions in his heart, but he knows the truth that there is no free lunch in the world better than anyone else. A little depressed, and the time was wiped out.


    Until now, he suddenly understood why the system wanted him to get his supernatural powers first.


    Otherwise, no one would have imagined that this huge mountain turned out to be the third-ranked demon ancestor to guard the beast. Crypt rock dragon.


    "This is actually not a tall and lofty mountain. It is one of the four great guardian beasts of the Demon Ancestor, the Crypt Rock Dragon."


    Xu Haotian turned his hands on his back at this moment, and looked up at the distant peak. Unpredictable and slowly export.


    "Ah, how is this possible? This is too mysterious!"


    "Your Majesty is crazy about WoW."


    "Your Majesty, this is unlikely, right?"


    The four people around didn''t believe Xu Haotian''s words at all. All secretly slandered in their hearts.


    And Huang Zhong didn''t believe it, and it was not easy to save Xu Haotian''s face, so he had to vaguely remind Xu Haotian. Don''t belittle yourself.


    Only Fengliang chose to unconditionally believe in Xu Haotian''s views. In his memory, the domain owner and his old man have never missed it.


    "If you look at it or not, you won''t know."


    Xu Haotian smiled mysteriously, then spread out and swept towards the giant mountain in front.

 Chapter 440： : Hit the big luck

    Xu Haotian smiled mysteriously, then spread out and swept towards the giant mountain in front.


    Seeing this, the three of them looked at each other, shook their heads and followed. As for the kid Fengliang, he has already followed Xu Haotian. There is no hesitation.


    For a few people, the distance of Richu came in an instant.


    "I''m going! It''s so lively. What do you mean, this is how the emperors get together."


    At this time, at the foot of Jufeng, dozens of people were fighting with each other.


    There are kings of other domains in different dresses. The strange-looking Great Demon King. He even saw the emperor of the Southern Territory from it.


    It''s just that the emperor is not very familiar with it. In fact, even if he is familiar with it, he will not help out with love. Here, except for those around him, everyone else is an enemy.


    And directly behind them, there is a wide opening of several feet, which is shining with dark purple light from time to time. A large purple wind blade whizzed out from time to time. Instantly tore the monks fighting around the cave to pieces.


    Let everyone in the chaos give up one after another, looking back in horror inexplicably. For a time, the place became silent. Only the heavy breathing of everyone echoed under the mountain.


    what!


    It wasn''t just anyone who broke the short silence first. The battle began again.


    "Fuchsia wind blade? Is this second inheritance of Demon Ancestor related to wind?"


    Seeing the chaos in front of him, Xu Haotian''s eyes flickered.


    "The chaos the better. Only when the chaos here can I get what I want. I really look forward to it, the second treasure of the Demon Ancestor!"


    "Seeing that hole is not, my purpose is to enter it."


    Xu Haotian turned his hands behind his back, and his eyes passed the fighting people, and finally landed on the hole where the wind blades were constantly spraying out.


    "Hey, Your Majesty, I can''t wait for Lao Sha. Just take a look."


    "Yes, Lao Huang is rusty on my arms, and I should move."


    "Master, don''t worry, it''s just a group of mobs, and it''s overwhelming them every minute."


    "Your Majesty, this time Lao Liu, I am going to kill him."


    After the four of them put on a word, they rushed to the chaotic crowd.


    Xu Haotian stood there without moving a bit. When the corners of the mouth are raised, the emperor''s majesty is shown.


    "System, summon me super strong randomly."


    "Thief, take your life!"


    At this moment, a small, hard-working middle-aged Taoist dressed up suddenly entered the crowd from behind Xu Haotian.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up, and this person let him go and rushed directly into the crowd. Obviously friends are not enemies. In this secret place, only Bai Ze, who had just been summoned, met this condition.


    "I am Bai Ze under the seat of Emperor Hao Tian, ??and you are quick to get your life."


    Bai Ze''s bragging introduction proved Xu Haotian''s guess.


    "Emperor Haotian? Where did it come out. Which domain is the emperor?"


    "Bai Ze? Never heard of it."


    "Emperor Haotian, didn''t he only bring two people? How come so many people come out of thin air. Could it be that in this secret space, there are really strong people coming to him?"


    At this time, with Bai Ze''s roar, everyone in the melee was shocked, and they all took time to look. At the same time, he thought to himself.


    Especially the emperor of the Southern Territory, looking at Xu Haotian''s gaze, was full of surprise.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Liu Bei, Uncle Liu Huang. From the Romance of the Three Kingdoms."


    "Nima! No way, so back! It turned out to be Liu Bei, the crying emperor. It''s really unlucky."


    Xu Haotian was extremely disappointed. Random Summoning was originally lucky. He is also helpless.

 Chapter 441： : Gun shot

    Liu Bei, namely Emperor Zhaolie of Han Dynasty. Also known as Xianzhu with the word Xuande, he was born in Zhuoxian County, Zhuo County, Youzhou in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, and after Liu Sheng, the King of Zhongshan in the Western Han Dynasty, the founding emperor and statesman of the Shu Han Dynasty in the Three Kingdoms period.


    As the saying goes, success is also Xiao He, failure is also Xiao He, this person host should pay more attention.


    Liu Bei: From "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"


    Race: Terran


    Gongfa: no phase magic


    Magic weapon: double-strand sword


    Level: Third Grade of Tianmen Realm


    Loyalty: 65/100


    "What''s the situation? Watch out for the strong who summoned, this is the big **** the sedan chair!"


    Xu Haotian was puzzled, and at the same time secretly paid attention to Liu Bei.


    "Which power are you? Kill people whenever you see them."


    At this time, the situation of the melee in the field took a sharp turn after Xu Haotian joined. There are already dozens of masters who have died in the hands of four. There were also several powerful experts who were later beheaded by Bai Ze.


    "Emperor Haotian, the secret realm is so big, why can''t you make a fortune, why have to drip this muddy water."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing a fire-red dragon robe roared while parrying a Great Demon King''s attack.


    This person is an emperor of the Southern Territory. I was deeply impressed by Xu Haotian.


    "Haha, it''s reasonable. If you voluntarily give up the fight, the emperor will open up the Internet, let you go, and find the way to get rich."


    Xu Haotian laughed, not caring about the opinions of others.


    "Everyone, Dong Lin has a good idea in Xiagang Fengyu. I hope you will consider it."


    Seeing this, everyone in the melee stopped the fight and looked up.


    "Say a thousand words and ten thousand, everyone just wants to enter the cave to hunt for treasure. Seeing this mountain is so magnificent. I am afraid that the space inside is not small. It is better to stop here, and then enter it collectively, whether you can find the treasure you like, Just by their respective chances. What do you think?"


    This man named Dong Lin is wearing a colorful brocade robe, with a pale face and a rat face.


    Although standing there is quite majestic, but it gives people a sense of slippery. It is difficult to develop a sense of trust.


    However, judging from the undecided expressions of everyone, it was obvious that they had been moved.


    "Huh, a bunch of fools, instead of killing them all, it''s better to let them be pioneers, and then the emperor will have another trick of mantis catching cicadas and oriole. Isn''t it happy?


    Xu Haotian also noticed that this man had a treacherous emperor. He didn''t hesitate to use Taxintong on it.


    The results made Xu Haotian sneer. At the same time an indescribable strategy came into being.


    "This man is very true. If you are willing to be the pioneer of the road, man. I am willing to stop there."


    Xu Haotian looked sincere.


    "What? How am I?"


    Dong Lin frowned and asked coldly.


    "Because you are the most jumping here. As the saying goes, if you don''t go to find the way, who else can you be!"


    Xu Haotian''s words are straightforward. After letting everyone listen, they nodded and said yes.


    "Yes, what the emperor said is quite true, I agree."


    "That''s a good idea, then you can take a hard time."


    "Hey, the emperor of Gang Wind Realm, or you just go there!"


    Everyone supported Xu Haotian''s suggestions.


    A joke, the person who explores the path is not himself. On the contrary, there may be benefits. Since it is good, why not do it.


    "What if I say no?"

 Chapter 442： : Why should I make you wedding dresses

    Dong Lin didn''t expect things to develop in this way, and everyone''s agreement caught him off guard. However, killing him would not be a pioneer. This is his bottom line.


    "Wu Jing, kill him!"


    Xu Haotian said coldly.


    "Boy, I advise you to go in obediently, otherwise you will die now!"


    Sha Wujing grinned and walked towards the man.


    "Hmph, you have subordinates, and so do I. I am a majestic emperor, and I am afraid that you will not succeed."


    As soon as Dong Lin''s voice fell, a giant tower-like man rushed out from behind him.


    This person is more than nine feet tall, shoulder width is over ten feet wide, his head is as big as a bucket, his eyes are like copper bells, and his bare skin is copper-colored. There seems to be infinite power in the knots of muscles all over his body.


    He passed Dong Lin in a few steps and came to Sha Wujing in an instant. The bull''s eye that looked like a copper bell glared fiercely, then lifted a fist.


    The peak of the holy realm!


    It''s just that.


    Although the two have the same realm. But Sha Wujing didn''t pay attention to the other party.


    At this moment, he gave a cold snort, looking at the giant attacking him, the contempt in his eyes was undoubtedly evident.


    He roared and rushed out boldly.


    Sha Wujing''s speed was extremely fast, like a shadow, and he approached the giant in an instant, making a punch as well.


    When the giant man saw this, when the cruel color flashed in his eyes, his iron fist was even stronger.


    Both are strong men who are known for their strength. This punch is even more powerful. Under head-on, they crashed together.


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, between the two fists meeting, there was a loud noise, and an outrageous force that could shake the void suddenly exploded, causing the two figures to roll back extremely quickly.


    When the giant man rewinded, his whole body was like sieve chaff, shaking wildly. It is constantly spraying blood out. His face changed again and again, and finally turned pale.


    As Dong Lin''s face changed drastically, his breathing was rapid. His forehead was instantly covered with fine beads of sweat. I don��t know what to do when my mind turns.


    "Huh, I''m so strong, but what about it, you''ll die if you don''t go in!"


    After Sha Wujing stood firm, his complexion instantly calmed down, as if there was nothing to do, he said calmly.


    Obviously, in the previous contest, Sha Wujing was even better.


    "How? Do you explore this road or not?"


    Xu Haotian''s cold voice sounded again. Dong Lin couldn''t help but start to shake.


    "This guy, he''s still a teenager, it''s really hot!"


    "The little guy that can''t be offended, it''s really not good, just get out."


    "I hope that Dong Lin knows the current affairs, otherwise everyone will suffer."


    "Than, it''s death, and if you don''t, it''s death. Why should I make this wedding dress for you. Boy, the emperor is dead, and I don''t want to be a pioneer!"


    After a while, Dong Lin suddenly shouted hoarsely while everyone was talking in low voices.


    Then, when he showed madness, he patted his Tianling Gai with a palm.


    "Hmph, even if you die, you have to be a pioneer for me!"


    When Xu Haotian''s voice sounded, the whole person was like an arrow from the string, instantly violent, and kicked towards Dong Lin.


    Suddenly there was a sudden violent at this moment, unexpectedly clean and neat, and Xu Haotian''s speed was even more extreme, making his whole person like lightning, instantly approaching Dong Lin who was about to commit suicide, and even more powerful kicks. Kicked firmly on Dong Lin.


    At such a speed, let alone that the huge man was too late to stop because of his injury, even if he was not injured, it would be impossible to stop him.


    Xu Haotian''s heavy kick kicked Dong Lin up instantly.

 Chapter 443： : Golden Bell

    Dong Lin, who flew up and rolled up in an instant, only had time to scream, just like a boring cannonball, and flew toward the entrance of the cave as fast as a meteor.


    Even when he was approaching the entrance of the cave in an instant, he slammed into it with a bang.


    Everyone watched as Dong Lin shot into the huge hole like a cannonball, and then severed his palm, chopped meat, and bones flew out of the hole and fell out of the hole with a crackle.


    shocking!


    Let everyone be shocked.


    On the one hand, it is the horror of the giant hole. On the other hand, Xu Haotian''s fierceness also made them tremble.


    "It''s okay, a hit. I haven''t played for a long time, some handcrafted. How about, who of you is playing with me?"


    After Xu Haotian kicked Dong Lin away, he turned around, shook his neck, and glanced at everyone present with aggressive eyes.


    He couldn''t understand what he meant. If no one was willing to walk, Xu Haotian wouldn''t mind throwing in a few more people.


    "You, go to the road!"


    Xu Haotian fixed his gaze on an emperor whose whole body was like chaff. Commanded calmly.


    "Emperor Haotian, are you kidding me!"


    Employing people to travel the road is unheard of and rare in the world.


    what!


    The emperor of the unknown domain only said this sentence, and Xu Haotian smashed his head with a punch. He was really useless!


    This move makes other strong people even more fearful.


    Double trembling, almost want to run away. However, Sha Wujing and others were staring at him, and they couldn''t escape.


    "Are you willing?"


    Xu Haotian didn''t stop until he reached his goal, and pointed to an emperor and said gently.


    "Your Majesty Haotian, I''ll go, I''ll go to the road!"


    "This person had to bow his head before death."


    "You, go on a journey, otherwise not only will you not escape, but your family will also be in disaster."


    Using his subordinates'' family members to force them to submit, despite the subordinate''s actions, under Xu Haotian''s persecution, he has no other choice.


    In grief and anger, his subordinates could only obey.


    However, they still can''t escape the fate of dismemberment. Finally, the emperor was thrown in by Huang Zhong while struggling and shouting.


    "System, give me a random draw!"


    Xu Haotian didn''t waver by using people to accumulate experience. Anyway, he was not his own, and he would not hesitate to die.


    "Ding! The system is drawing a random lottery for the host!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for randomly drawing the Super Golden Bell."


    "What! Super golden bell? What is it, golden bell, why is there a super, is there any difference in it?"


    Xu Haotian was puzzled. The golden bell is nothing more than a golden bell. He was often seen in Xianxia novels in his previous life. Is this golden bell very special?


    "Although this golden bell was born out of the traditional golden bell. However, after system optimization, this golden bell not only has the characteristics of a traditional golden bell, but also has the characteristics of weak when weak, and strong when strong. . That is to say, the stronger the resistance, the potential power of the golden bell itself will be stimulated. It will often make the holders finally take the risk."


    In his short leisure time, Xu Haotian did not waste it, and would use up the few lucky draw opportunities.


    "Super Golden Bell, it sounds awesome, just don''t know if it works?"


    As soon as the system prompt fell, a golden ball fell into Xu Haotian''s hand.


    Xu Haotian glanced at the bead in his hand, his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 444： : What is strength?

    what!


    After another strong man rushed in, his limbs were broken.


    Seeing the only few emperors left in the field, Xu Haotian shook his head. Now, except for the pale-faced emperor himself, there is no one else to use.


    The air was full of a strong smell of urine. Xu Haotian was extremely helpless.


    "Counsel, so terribly counseled!"


    "Just like you, still be the emperor, I''m bashful! I''m so embarrassed!"


    Xu Haotian carried his hands on his back and reprimanded him with a hatred of iron and steel.


    "If you don''t persuade, then go and chant!"


    I didn''t know who, he dared to retort.


    "Yeah, let me be! Okay, aren''t you just afraid of death? Look at it, look at it, what is strength!"


    Xu Haotian screamed, patted his chest, and said confidently.


    As he spoke, Xu Haotian jumped up and moved towards the entrance of the cave at lightning speed.


    As the saying goes, there is no diamond, no porcelain work!


    There is a systematic guarantee, so what if he takes a gamble?


    He bet that the Super Golden Bell can easily pass through this crisis-filled hole, and as long as it passes the hole, everything is no longer a problem.


    "He''s crazy!"


    "Young people, they are young after all, there is no qualitativeness!"


    "Deserve it, let you pretend, if you go in, you will die, and you will die in vain."


    "It''s best to die as soon as you enter, and then you can be free."


    Xu Haotian ignored the cynicism of the people. Once he unfolded his figure, he ignored all the activities of the outside world. He could only cross the purple wind blade and gain the inheritance of the demon ancestor.


    However, as it was approaching the entrance of the cave, a transparent cover with golden light suddenly appeared, covering Xu Haotian in it instantly.


    boom!


    Xu Haotian''s lightning-like figure leaped into the cave without letting it go, and in an instant, dense fuchsia wind blades swarmed.


    Click!


    The dense wind blades cut mercilessly on the golden mask, but only a faint scratch was left, and this scratch quickly disappeared invisible, without weakening the protective power of the golden bell. can.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian relaxed a little while holding a heart. His speed did not weaken at all. In the blink of an eye, he got into the cave under the envelope of the purple wind blade.


    "Is he dead, or has he got in? What is the golden mask?"


    "I don''t know, but I only know that his entourage hasn''t moved, and is always extremely calm. As for what the hood is probably a treasure."


    "Pretend, that can kill people in the invisible wind blade, he is a young man, can he pass smoothly?"


    Xu Haotian naturally couldn''t hear everyone''s discussion. But even if he heard it, he wouldn''t care, because his performance has fully proved what strength is.


    "It''s so dangerous. Fortunately, there is a golden bell that has been optimized for the system. Otherwise, if you miss the Demon Ancestor Treasure, you will lose your life and it will be very bad."


    At this time, Xu Haotian was already in a narrow passage.


    There is no end in front of this passage, and no where to come from behind, as if human beings will lose themselves once they enter it.


    However, after Xu Haotian carefully observed the passage under his feet, he immediately decided to go the other way. With a feeling, it swept right above.


    This passage is only a few feet wide, whether it is forward or backward, it is extremely wide.


    With that illusory feeling, Xu Haotian swept upward without any hesitation.


    At the same time, in the channel, from time to time there will still be weird-looking monsters with extraordinary strength.


    Although these monsters were repaired, Xu Haotian was not jealous. Often the first time he fought, he was smashed by a punch.

 Chapter 445： : Warcraft Awakens

    The Xuanwu Empire takes over the rooftop.


    "I''m going! What''s the matter, another empire''s air column has dissipated!"


    "How long has the convention started? Five emperors have died one after another."


    "The place where the Demon Ancestor''s Treasure is really dangerous."


    "When the forbidden area is closed, I wonder how many people will be able to walk out alive."


    "*, you see, the air column of the Haotian Empire has begun to grow again. It is indeed a young emperor, this method is simply against the sky."


    Below the rooftop, there is a sea of ??people. Crowded.


    At this time, all the monks and the people pointed at the air column of the Haotian Empire, and they talked a lot, even the civil and military officials from the holy court looked up. Amidst the shocked look, there are more complex emotions mixed.


    "Now you should rest assured, the master is the master, no matter where you are, you will shine. You don''t need to worry. And this conference will not end in a day or two. So everyone should follow the master''s instructions. , Go and complete their respective tasks!"


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng turned his head and smiled and said with the strong man of the Haotian Empire behind him.


    As everyone nodded, their nervous expressions immediately disappeared when they saw the air column pointing directly at the sky. Then they held each other''s fists and turned and flew away.


    At the same time, the information about the treasures of the Demon Ancestor also grew wings, quickly flying to every corner of the Southern Region.


    In less than a day, five emperors died one after another, and the scene of Hongda and the Haotian Empire''s air column soaring into the sky shocked the people and monks in the Southern Region.


    And Xu Haotian''s name began to spread widely in the Southern World.


    At this time, in the secret place.


    boom!


    Intertwined among the four rays of light of different colors, a monster of tens of meters tall instantly turned into a pile of minced meat.


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and put away the four swords of Zhu Xian, and at the same time opened his mouth, instantly sucking a strand of black silk into his mouth.


    "The forty-eighth way! Unexpectedly, there will still be the existence of the demon ancestor soul here. It is really an unexpected surprise."


    Xu Haotian smashed his mouth, the flame pattern on his eyebrows throbbed, showing the evil charm.


    He smiled and swept towards the deepest point in front of him.


    Roar!


    However, he had just passed through a tunnel full of burrs when he was stopped by a beast tens of feet high.


    "What''s the matter, there are so many things. And the closer you get to the destination, the more. I knew I would bring in Sha Wujing. There is no way, in order to be in a hurry, I have to use the washing industry gold fire."


    As the saying goes, fire and water are merciless, using fire to deal with Warcraft is fast and accurate.


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, a group of golden flames was released by Xu Haotian.


    In an instant, this huge space was covered by the golden fire of washing industry. The giant monster, only had time to scream, and instantly turned to ashes.


    Xu Haotian didn''t hesitate, Xiye Jinhuo opened the way, he followed behind, got up in a violent figure, and moved forward at top speed.


    "Look at it, how come this mountain has turned golden, and there is still a rush of heat coming out of it, is there a fire inside this mountain?"


    "No, you see, this golden color seems to have only one line, winding upward, and it continues to extend."


    "What happened in there?"


    "Could it be related to the boy who just went in?"


    "The golden fire of washing industry, your majesty set fire all the way inside!"


    Liu Bowen said with a smile.


    Ouch!


    Just when everyone was still wondering what was going on inside Jufeng, a loud and stunned voice suddenly sounded.


    This huge roar shocked for nine days, and even the void was distorted.

 Chapter 446： : The technique of throwing beans into a soldier

    At this time, in every corner of the secret, whether it is fighting, or the cultivator happily collecting magic cores, at this time, all of them turned their heads in amazement.


    The voice is too strong, and people have to pay attention to him.


    Wang Xiaolong, who was in the Mercedes-Benz, also stopped, and his eyes suddenly narrowed as he turned his head solemnly.


    And everyone here just felt that the sky suddenly darkened, and was shocked, and quickly looked up.


    Just under this look, everyone was shocked.


    At this moment, there is no tall mountain on the other side of the crowd. It was replaced by a one-horned monster that was thousands of feet tall.


    The appearance of this monster is as gray as a rock, and it cannot be seen whether it is rock or skin. And the head is as huge as a mountain. The eyes are even more like two dazzling suns, piercing everyone''s eyes with pain.


    "This is---, this is the Crypt Rock Dragon, one of the four guardian monsters of the legendary Demon Ancestor!"


    Someone finally recognized the origin of this unicorn.


    When everyone heard this, they were all shocked.


    Crypt Rock Dragon, one of the four guardian monsters. Not to mention the terrifying strength, the most exciting thing is that it is said that there are amazing secrets in the four guardian beasts.


    Some people say that the four magical beasts hide the four strange treasures of the original demon ancestor. One piece can instantly become the overlord of one party. Dominate the southern world.


    It is also said that the demon ancestor hid his life''s hard work in the four beasts, waiting for the destined to inherit it.


    Legends are true and false. But one is always true. Get the four big monsters at all costs, even one of them. This is the highest luxury of all entrants. And this extravagant desire is for thousands of years. But it is still nowhere in sight.


    "Ah, that boy, he, he knows, he knew it was the Crypt Rock Dragon. That''s why he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice everyone''s lives to enter it. In other words, he might get the legendary treasure."


    I don''t know who, at this time, his eyes widened, his mouth opened, and he stuttered. The look is even more incredible.


    "*, idiot! Only now I understand, it''s too late!"


    Following Xu Haotian''s side, even Huang Zhong learned to speak foul language.


    Xu Haotian naturally does not know what is going on outside.


    At this time, he was already supported by a thick cloud and flew upwards. As the Crypt Rock Dragon slowly stood up to his tall figure, Xu Haotian could no longer run forward. Only by using the technique of flying through the clouds and driving the fog can we move on.


    "Smelly boy, there are a lot of methods, but the old dragon I can be called one of the four big beasts. How can I not have a few killers? No matter, since you have the initial approval of that old guy, then I will call you It��s a good deal."


    The old voice of the Crypt Rock Dragon suddenly sounded in this internal space. Let Xu Haotian sneer, not worrying about the test of the Crypt Rock Dragon.


    However, at this moment, a gray droplet appeared out of thin air on his way forward.


    This droplet was only the size of an ordinary person''s head. It appeared out of thin air on the top of Xu Haotian''s head. As soon as it appeared, it exploded instantly. Turned into thousands of droplets, splashing around.


    As soon as the splashing droplets hit the channel wall, they immediately twisted and deformed, quickly grew up, and finally turned into a hideous monster that was tens of feet tall.


    In an instant, within a few miles with Xu Haotian as the center, tens of thousands of demon beasts were densely covered.


    "**, the art of throwing beans into a soldier, this is the rhythm that exhausts me!"


    Although Xu Haotian was surrounded by the three inner and outer three layers of these tens of thousands of beasts, there was no fear on his face. On the contrary, there is a sense of eagerness to try.

 Chapter 447： : Grey blood drops

    "You have the skill of throwing beans into a soldier, and I have seventy-two changes in Tiangang! We are the weak, let''s wait and see!"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he suddenly jumped up and shouted:


    "set!"


    Xu Haotian''s seventy-two changes unfolded in an instant, as soon as it came up, it was a decision!


    Before the tens of thousands of beasts had a firm foothold, Xu Haotian''s figure was instantly frozen. Afterwards, Xu Haotian took out the anti-tank missile rocket, and while he grinned, he sent dozens of rockets to the dense monsters with a bang.


    Suddenly, screams sounded continuously, and various broken arms and broken legs fell like huge raindrops from above.


    Xu Haotian easily avoided the erosion of the blood rain in the illusory steps.


    And his dozens of shells, although they did not destroy all the beasts. However, the few remaining monsters were shocked and shocked, ignoring the control of the Crypt Rock Dragon, and directly escaped into the wall and escaped.


    "Boy, what magic weapon are you using, it''s so powerful! It makes Lao Long envy and hate!"


    Although the Crypt Rock Dragon is very angry, however, there is no good way. He could only watch Xu Haotian in a burst of laughter before disappearing into the passage.


    "The master said that he has a drop of essence and blood temporarily placed deep in my mind. This is a drop of blood containing the essence of the master. Once this drop of blood is fused, you will get the third inheritance from the bottom. Kid, please If you want to get the inheritance of the master, you have to pass the final test. And this last test is inside the blood drop."


    At this time, Xu Haotian was standing in a gray space, in front of him, a drop of gray-brown liquid was floating quietly.


    And the vast voice of the Crypt Rock Dragon rang again.


    Although there is nothing surprising about this liquid, there is a vast aura spilling out of it. Let Xu Haotian''s eyes flicker while standing there.


    At this moment, as the sound of the Crypt Rock Dragon fell, the blood drop that had been still still banged and exploded directly. A gray mist was formed, and it was tumbling violently at an unspeakable speed, directly permeating all directions.


    The drop of blood exploded suddenly, without warning, so that Xu Haotian, who was close at hand, had no time to react, and immediately enveloped him.


    As the gray mist filled, surrounded. Xu Haotian only felt a flash of gray in front of him.


    There was a moment of confusion in my mind, and then I became sober.


    But when he looked intently, his eyes shrank suddenly.


    At this time, his surroundings were no longer in the sea of ??consciousness of the Crypt Rock Dragon. He has appeared in a world full of gray gas.


    The whole world here seems to be filled with gray mist, standing here is like being in a sea of ??fog, and like being in an illusion. Let Xu Haotian feel unreal.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Xu Haotian was shocked and immediately alert.


    Suddenly, the gray mist around the surroundings suddenly rolled, and with the sound of the Sanskrit sound, countless gray runes were formed. Rolling in the mist.


    Xu Haotian was surprised to find that these runes turned out to be the runes that make up treasures often seen on magic artifacts.


    These runes are different, and even runes with the same effect are still different in subtleties.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s complexion changed, and between his hands, several magic weapons swarmed out, and a layer of golden light suddenly appeared, covering Xu Haotian in an instant.

 Chapter 448： : Crazy Refining

    It was the golden bell that was opened again by Xu Haotian.


    But for these runes of different sizes and huge numbers, they didn''t have any effect. They just pierced through them as if they were ignored, and instantly pupa to Xu Haotian wasp, as if they were about to get into Xu Haotian''s body, before giving up.


    "These things seem like some kind of inheritance, but some are different. But no matter what, they must be prevented from entering."


    However, Xu Haotian''s self-talking voice has not yet fallen, and those huge runes ignoring any obstacles, directly penetrated the skin, and instantly entered the body.


    "So evil!"


    Xu Haotian took a deep breath, only to feel that his body was instantly filled with a large number of runes, as if he had eaten too much, and he panicked!


    One after another, strange breaths ran around in the body, as if to stretch and tear the body.


    Not only did Xu Haotian snorted, his face changed a lot at the same time, his brain turned at high speed.


    "Why are these runes so weird, they burrow between the various organs in their bodies, just like they are in their own homes, and they are extremely casual. Do they still have to settle in their own bodies?"


    "Your sister, are they really...?"


    At this moment, Xu Haotian suddenly thought of a certain possibility. The whole person was clever, and his face instantly turned pale.


    "These runes don''t want to turn themselves into runes? Then don''t you become refining materials? That would be a sad reminder!"


    "No, wait, refining materials? Refining tools? Does refining require flames?"


    "**, I''m a big idiot, why should I treat them as invaders? I use them as refining materials to refine, it is not enough. Washing karma gold fire can refine the characteristics of all things, refining this area Runes are not at hand."


    Xu Haotian''s thoughts were transferred, which really made him find a wonderful idea.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was forcibly enduring the pain in his body. Under the fierce light in his eyes, the flames on the eyebrows were beating rapidly, and the gold fire of washing industry instantly turned into a golden tiger, biting into the runes swarming in his body.


    "Hey, it turned out to be the gold fire of washing industry, it''s kind of interesting!"


    The boundless voice sounded again. There was a hint of excitement in the voice.


    Even at the moment when this sound reverberated, the runes in Xu Haotian''s body were actually under this bite, fleeing at an extremely fast speed, as if very afraid of the golden fire of washing industry.


    However, there were still a few runes swallowed by the golden tiger.


    After the golden tiger swallowed dozens of runes, he roared silently. At the same time, the golden body flickered with violent speed, unexpectedly flew out three golden runes.


    This new rune was not raging, nor was it running around, but honestly escaped into Xu Haotian''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "Sure enough, hey, Lao Long, this time I won''t ask you to lose your wife and break down. I am not called Xu Haotian!"


    Seeing to be effective, Xu Haotian was standing in the void, laughing unexpectedly, and at the same time urging Xiye Jinhu to madly hunt and kill the runes of various colors everywhere.


    And with the frenzied hunting of the golden tiger, those runes began to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xu Haotian''s bulging body is gradually returning to its original appearance.


    Xu Haotian was very excited, and even more fully urged the golden tiger.


    "Oh my God, what is that? What''s the matter, how did the Crypt Rock Dragon become golden?"


    "Look at it quickly, and take a closer look at the golden. There seems to be a person standing inside."


    "Which boy, the boy who went in earlier, what is he doing?"


    "I think he should be accepting some kind of inheritance!"


    "In other words, the legend is true? Then this boy is lucky."

 Chapter 449： : There will be results

    Outside of the Crypt Rock Dragon, the few remaining emperors of the Territory looked bitterly at the Crypt Rock Dragon that had gradually become transparent.


    He stared at Xu Haotian, who closed his eyes. There are mixed flavors in my heart. But Liu Bowen and the others were all happy.


    "Hey, these runes are really interesting!"


    Xu Haotian looked into his own sea of ??consciousness at this time, and those golden runes had become obedient at this time.


    After entering the sea of ??consciousness, these runes automatically list the combinations, which seems to be very tacit.


    They seemed to be forming something, and they seemed to be brewing something, making Xu Haotian look forward to it.


    "Not enough, if you want to get the true face of this thing, just refining such a little rune is obviously not enough."


    "Old dragon, dare you to get some more runes in."


    Xu Haotian said arrogantly. At the same time, secretly control the golden tiger and wait for it.


    "Why don''t you dare? Actually, these rune texts are prepared for those who are predestined. How much you can accept depends on your personal good fortune. However, you kid is really good, I am optimistic about you, Lao Long! I hope you will accept them all, Lao Long can Achievement and retreat."


    When the voice of the Crypt Rock Dragon echoed in his mind, another batch of runes appeared in the world of blood drops. Just fill it up in a flash. And there seemed to be signs of bursting blood.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian showed a madness in his eyes, and his mana instantly spread. At the same time, two strong suction suddenly appeared in his hands, instantly sucking hundreds of millions of runes crazy.


    While absorbing the rune from his body, he spurred the golden tiger to swallow the rune wildly, refining it at an extremely fast speed.


    As he continues to refine new runes, his sea of ??knowledge has turned golden. And with more and more runes, this golden color continues to deepen.


    "Not enough, come again!"


    As Xu Haotian''s eyes flickered, his absorption speed increased. Now the thoughts of getting out of here are not important anymore, he wants to see what the result will be after all the blood drops are refined. He is looking forward to this.


    At this moment, outside the Crypt Rock Dragon, everyone looked astonished. In their eyes, Xu Haotian, now inside the body of the monster, stood in the void with his eyes closed, and a drop of golden red blood was enveloped outside his body.


    This blood bead enveloped Xu Hao''s sky layer by layer. From a distance, it was colorful, like amber, and suddenly it was beautiful and abnormal.


    But right now, this beautiful blood bead appeared to have fine cracks, as if it was about to shatter at any time, and with the passage of time, the signs of this desire to shatter became more and more obvious.


    Amidst the horror, everyone who was observing outside was faintly worried. Only Liu Bowen looked as usual. Unmoved.


    "Crack, crack, crack!"


    Xu Haotian''s crazy refining finally made the blood that wrapped him overwhelmed, and when he made a click sound, it finally broke apart.


    And Xu Haotian didn''t know when he sat cross-legged, his eyes closed slightly, and his mouth was smiling. As the breath continues to grow, even more terrifying coercion continues to spill out.


    "The inheritance of the demon ancestor will finally have results today. Laolong, I will live up to the demon ancestor''s entrustment. Finally, the old dragon will leave you with the original spirit. Whether it can be used for you depends on your own good fortune."


    Xu Haotian sat cross-legged in the void, seeming to have entered a deep level of concentration. However, Lao Long''s words echoed clearly in his ears.


    The moment the sound fell, the breath of the old dragon gradually disappeared. He suddenly realized something, and couldn''t help but go dark.


    At the same time, a hot sensation appeared in the body very suddenly. The Jinhuo of Washing Industry, which was restored to its original appearance, seemed to have found good food again, and with a happy tweet, it went straight to the heat.

 Chapter 450： : Three Thousand Avenue respects time

    Xu Haotian didn''t take care of the gold fire of the washing industry, but in fact he was already a little overwhelmed.


    At this moment, in his sea of ??knowledge, a purple-gold crescent made up of countless small runes appeared.


    The whole crescent is purple-gold, and at first glance, it is just an ordinary crescent. However, if you use the divine sense to discern it carefully, you will find that it is composed of hundreds of millions of tiny runes.


    The mysterious crescent, quietly suspended in his mind. At the same time, Xu Haotian was amazed by the vast and powerful aura spilling out of it.


    He was originally a body of divine consciousness, but he could show facial features, arms, and thighs. This is the infinitely reduced version of Xu Haotian.


    He turned around the crescent, and couldn''t help it, so he touched the crescent with his hand.


    bump!


    Crescent Moon exploded!


    In an instant, he just felt thunderous in his mind!


    "The world of martial arts, only fast is not broken. Three thousand avenues, respect time!"


    Xu Haotian''s mind echoed in a vast voice that seemed to come from eternity.


    At the same time, a huge stream of information flooded into his memory frantically.


    In this scene, everyone saw their eyes widened, their mouths open, and their faces were incredible.


    "What is that? What exactly are those runes?"


    "Stupid, I don''t know, that must be the treasure that Haotian obtained from the Crypt Rock Dragon. At this time, the final inheritance should be in progress."


    "I''m going, that''s the inheritance of the Demon Ancestor!"


    "If anyone gets it, they will become a spotlight."


    There is no shortage of people who know how to do things in the crowd. At this time, seeing this situation, they suddenly breathed, and the color of greed in their eyes was full.


    Seeing this, Liu Bowen''s expression instantly became cold.


    "If you want to **** your Majesty''s inheritor, kill without mercy!"


    The icy voice sounded, making Huang Zhong, Bai Ze, Sha Wujing, Feng Liang and Liu Bei who had just arrived all look awe-inspiring, and at the same time they became highly alert.


    "Ah, no matter what, instead of admiring jealousy and hatred here, it is better to fight. The inheritance of the demon ancestor is a matter of no owner. Whoever gets it counts!"


    I didn''t know who it was, and suddenly roared.


    As soon as this sound fell, an emperor madly danced a magic weapon, sitting cross-legged in the void, and was killed by Xu Haotian, who was wrapped in countless runes.


    "That''s mine, don''t grab it!"


    "What are you talking about, the treasure of the Demon Ancestor is home to those with virtue!"


    "Go on, grab, grab those runes!"


    For a time, the emperors could no longer bear the temptation of the treasure of the Demon Ancestor. One by one, as if they had been beaten up with blood, they seemed to have forgotten the heavily guarded Sha Wujing nearby, and they rushed out in an instant.


    "Bold dog thief, there are really people who are not afraid of death. Those who dare to disturb my majesty, kill without mercy!"


    Sha Wujing roared wildly and burst out. At the moment of rushing out, an extremely heavy Zen stick was held in his hands and swept out without hesitation.


    "Go away, don''t stop me, you travelers!"


    "Start, that is the inheritance of the Demon Ancestor, even if it is not against me, I will not give up."


    "Ah, for the inheritance of the demon ancestor, I''m fighting it!"


    Everyone has been blinded by the huge temptation, and in their eyes, their lives are no longer important.


    So in the face of the extremely powerful Sha Wujing, no one flinched.


    The final result is that everything becomes minced meat.


    However, the power of human greed is endless, and as more and more monks join the ranks of the scramble, screaming sounds one after another. Broken arms, broken legs fly all over the sky. This place instantly turned into Shura hell!


    Xu Haotian''s consciousness gradually woke up. He opened his eyes and found that what caught his eye was a purple and gold color. The surroundings were even quieter and there was no sound.

 Chapter 451： : Time Avenue

    "Where is this special, why is it so weird?"


    Xu Haotian looked around with a confused face, and the memories in his mind gradually recovered.


    Is there anything wrong with that crescent moon? Otherwise why would I appear in such a strange place.


    He slapped himself subconsciously, and found that his palm penetrated his cheek instantly.


    "Illusive, it seems that I am not here."


    "The world''s magic arts, only fast is not broken. Three thousand avenues, ten thousand magics are unified..."


    The mysterious voice at the beginning rang again. The voice lasts forever and is vast, as if it has gone through countless years, making it easy for people to fall into it and lose their heart.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s confused eyes suddenly lit up, because at the end of his line of sight, two large characters in purple and gold appeared:


    "time!"


    Soon, every place here was small and strange words appeared abruptly. And rushed to him.


    "*, what do you mean, come again?"


    boom!


    In an instant, countless weird runes flooded Xu Haotian''s illusory body. Suddenly, the entire purple-golden space exploded, like glass shattered, and the purple-golden light illuminated the entire illusory world.


    "The time avenue is passed down, and all methods will be escaped..."


    The mysterious voice sounded again, Xu Haotian didn''t know that those were real, those were fake, and his consciousness was dizzy. There seemed to be countless streams of water flowing slowly through the meridians in his body, making Xu Haotian very comfortable.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    A loud voice suddenly exploded, awakening Xu Haotian''s consciousness instantly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the inheritance of Time Avenue!"


    "Ding! Since this is the first time the host has won the Great Dao Inheritance, the host is specially rewarded with a chance to randomly summon the super strong. A random inheritance and a random draw.


    As soon as Xu Haotian woke up, two system prompts sounded in succession. But before he poured time to check, he felt a dazzling silver light from the corner of his eye.


    At the same time, a feeling of extreme danger emerged spontaneously.


    He waved his hand subconsciously.


    However, the next moment, he was surprised to find that the silver light that hit him turned out to be extremely slow.


    He even saw the true face of the silver light. It turned out to be a long knife shining with cold light. The blade is carved with twists and turns and extremely complex runes. Sparkling, and suddenly it is peculiar.


    This is not the reason that horrified him the most. The reason for the stormy waves in his heart was that he could clearly see the trajectory of the long knife attack, and he had plenty of time to choose to fight back or avoid it.


    Between the lightning and flint, Xu Haotian didn''t have time to think about it, but a possibility suddenly appeared at this moment. His heartbeat speeded up and his face showed a strange light. He didn''t choose to avoid it, but lifted his foot and kicked it out!


    boom!


    A black figure rolled backwards in an instant, directly crashing a towering mountain behind it.


    Seeing such a weird result, not only Sha Wujing and others stopped, they looked at Xu Haotian in horror.


    Even Xu Haotian himself felt as if he was in a dream.


    "Is it really that crescent moon?"


    Xu Haotian just thought of this possibility. However, in order to further verify his guess, he suddenly raised his head with a strange light, and his eyes flashed around.


    Soon, he locked a king-level strong man with a dark spear in his hand.

 Chapter 452： : You dare to fight with me

    "Who is your last name or name, dare to fight me!"


    Xu Haotian was not sure whether he could fight against the powerhouse above the king level. However, there is still some confidence within the king-level realm.


    "I am the Emperor Qilong of the Skyland Region! Baby, although you have obtained the Demon Ancestor''s Supreme Treasure. However, it is impossible to challenge me if you want to exceed the level. But, are you really sure to challenge me?"


    Facing Xu Haotian''s active challenge, Emperor Qilong was first taken aback, and then he showed a look of contempt. At the same time, there was a move in my heart. Then I was ecstatic.


    "Which so much nonsense, fight if you dare! Get out if you dare!"


    Xu Haotian''s words are extremely domineering. Paired with his evil appearance, standing there is extremely deterrent.


    "Hmph, since you are looking for death by yourself, the deity will fulfill you."


    "Boy, you ran into this by yourself. When you are taken care of, the Demon Ancestor''s treasure will be my own."


    Qilong thought at the same time. Let Xu Haotian who had already used his heart to him contempt.


    However, at this moment, Emperor Qilong actually did it first. Although his appearance gives people a big and crude feeling. In fact, it is quite scheming.


    As the saying goes, there is no diamond, no porcelain work! Xu Haotian dared to challenge him beyond the level of Tianmen realm cultivation. There must be a hold.


    As the saying goes, the first is the strongest. Here, all honesty, modesty, and comity are all nonsense, and the treasures are true.


    Qi Long suddenly shook the black spear in his hand, and after pulling a spear, he quickly attacked Xu Haotian. The momentum is like a rainbow, and there is a whirring sound, bursting in the void.


    When Xu Haotian saw this, instead of showing anger, his face flashed with joy.


    Immediately afterwards, he looked strangely and waved his right hand lightly. At the same time, Divine Sense stared closely at the crescent in his mind.


    "what!"


    At the moment Xu Haotian waved his hand, the crescent moon slightly vibrated.


    At the same time, in the real world, Xu Haotian was surprised to find that the spear that attacked him had become extremely slow.


    Moreover, the route of the attack is extremely clear, he even has plenty of time to choose how to evade, or what method to use to attack, and he will kill with one blow.


    "Sure enough! Haha, Time Avenue, this is Time Avenue! It turns out that this feeling of mastering everything is so wonderful."


    Xu Haotian looked at the spear that was attacking him, did not choose to attack, but took a slight step to the side. That powerful shot fell into the empty space in a sudden.


    "What? It''s impossible to avoid it! Does he have such a fast speed? Hallucination, right, it must be an illusion."


    Qi Long didn''t think much about Xu Haotian''s ability to easily escape his own mortal blow. Although he couldn''t accept it, he didn''t think much. Rather, he roared and shot back again.


    This spear collected the essence of what he had learned throughout his life, and spread all the mana on the spear, roaring, shaking, and stabs Xu Haotian fiercely.


    However, the next scene horrified him and everyone who chose to watch the battle instead of fighting.


    In fact, Qi Long''s momentum was drastically reduced this time, and Xu Haotian''s momentum was still evaded by Xu Haotian.


    Qilong even felt that if Xu Haotian counterattacked, he would definitely die.


    He bit his steel teeth, did not flinch, and chose to attack again.


    Of course he didn''t believe in evil, thinking that Xu Haotian''s success in escape this time was still based on luck.


    It''s good to say once, it can be said to be luck.


    However, after dozens of attacks by Qilong, Xu Haotian was able to successfully evade the attack every time.


    This is not mere luck. It''s that Xu Haotian himself really has the qualifications to challenge.


    Can he avoid such a powerful attack? Could it be because he got the Demon Ancestor Treasure.


    In the horror, everyone thought of this. At the same time, the fiery color in his eyes grew stronger. But when I saw Sha Wujing and the others who were staring at him, the greed in my heart was instantly annihilated.


    Compared with treasures, life is more important.


    "Hahaha, thank you Emperor Qilong for solving my doubts. In order to express my gratitude, I decided not to kill you this time. Go away!"

 Chapter 453： : Random summons, its really not good

    Xu Haotian jumped out of the battle circle, laughing generously to the sweaty Qi Long holding a spear.


    After some groping experiments just now, Xu Haotian finally mastered the Avenue of Time. I was so happy that I decided that for the time being, it was better to do less killing.


    Qilong had no strength at all. Let alone fight again with the gun.


    At this moment, apart from shock, he was only left with deep fear. In the horror in his eyes, there was no longer even a trace of contempt, but a thick horror came instead.


    Xu Haotian had ten thousand chances to kill himself easily. If he hadn''t deliberately experimented with supernatural powers, he hadn''t made killer moves. I am afraid that now I am a pile of bones.


    Qilong sighed secretly without greeting his companions, put away the spear, turned around and left here. The figure is bleak and lonely.


    The crowd did not laugh at him, but felt very grateful that he could leave alive. Because in their eyes, Xu Haotian is too terrifying. It is incredible that such a terrifying person should show mercy.


    "Why, do you want to grab it? Get out!"


    At this time, Xu Haotian was regarded as the incarnation of the devil by everyone. His stubborn drinking caused everyone''s body to tremble suddenly, and they turned and left in the complex emotions of unwillingness and fear.


    "Congratulations to your majesty for obtaining the treasure!"


    At this time, Liu Bowen came to Xu Haotian with a smile, bent over and bowed, happily congratulating Xu Haotian.


    The same is true for several other strong men. All smiles.


    "Chen Liu Bei, see your majesty!"


    At this time, Liu Bei waited for everyone to see the salute, and walked forward, respectfully saluting.


    "Well, although your cultivation is the bottom-most existence here. But I will make you a strong one. Behave well, and you will see a different version of yourself."


    Xu Haotian applied both enlightenment and power, which surprised Liu Bei.


    "Let a person become strong in an instant, right?"


    Even though he thought so in his heart, there was not even the slightest strange expression on his face.


    "Huh, you deserve to be the emperor, you just need to conserve your skills. But you actually despise me, hehe, one day I will convince you!"


    Xu Haotian deliberately used his supernatural powers on Liu Bei. A loyalty of less than 70 makes it hard for him to believe him. Fortunately, I just don''t believe in my abilities. Nothing else. In this regard, Xu Haotian is accustomed to answering with practical actions.


    "System, how many chances do I have to summon the super strong now?"


    After a brief discussion, everyone chose a direction arbitrarily and left in the air.


    Sitting on the cloud, Xu Haotian asked the system in secret.


    "Two designated sexual summons, two random summons, one selective summon, one entry into the breeding ground, and five random draws."


    The system prompt sound was still so timely, making Xu Haotian a little dazed.


    "What''s special, there are already so many summoning opportunities unknowingly. The time has come to make a fortune. But who should enter the cultivation field?"


    For a time, Xu Haotian was hesitant to choose which strong to cultivate. After thinking about it, I finally chose to put the matter aside. Let''s talk about using the summoning right first.


    "System, summon me super strong randomly."


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Marshal Canopy, from "Ancient Myths and Legends""


    "What the hell? Marshal Tianpeng, is it Zhu Bajie? How could you recruit this lazy pig?"


    Xu Haotian was a little bit bitter and summoned randomly, and it really wasn''t good!

 Chapter 454： : Refining True Dragon Bloodline

    This marshal of the canopy, not the marshal of the canopy! This is a **** in Taoist mythology, and one of the four sages of the North Pole, the Taoist protector god. It was originally one of the Big Dipper and is revered as the **** of stars. After being personified, he became a general of the Arctic Ziwei Great Emperor, and a general who governed Beidou and Fengdu.


    "It''s so powerful, fortunately, it''s not the pig. Just bring up his attribute list and see, first!"


    Marshal Canopy: From "Ancient Mythology"


    Race: Protoss


    Magic weapons: treasures such as axe, bow, sword, duo, halberd, cable and so on.


    Gongfa: God curse Dafa


    Level: the pinnacle of the holy stage


    Loyalty: 85/100


    "Hey, the loyalty is so high. It seems that this is a good-tempered strong man. No matter what, this summoning is still very good. If so, then continue to summon."


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning He Xiangu from "


    "**, it turned out to be He Xiangu, one of the Eight Immortals, she should not be bad, right?" Xu Haotian was a little skeptical, not all of the Eight Immortals are powerful. There are also fish in troubled waters.


    He Xiangu-one of the Eight Immortals. Can bring good luck to the host.


    He Xiangu: From "Legend of the Eight Immortals"


    Race: Terran


    Magic weapon: Breeze Sword


    Method: Qingfeng Shen Gong


    Level: King-level first grade


    Loyalty: 97/100


    "What''s the situation? Listen to this, He Xiangu still has the ability to bless the lord?"


    Xu Haotian was a little skeptical about this. But since all said so, it should be possible.


    However, he was relieved that He Xiangu''s loyalty was relatively high. Let him rest assured.


    Now Xu Haotian summons the super strong, and he has no such high requirements for strength. Instead, pay more attention to loyalty.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully fusing the blood of the true dragon. One-tenth of the fusion of the blood of the beasts is completed. The host is specially rewarded for summoning a super power at random.


    After getting the two random summons, Xu Haotian wanted to use up the remaining two summons. However, at this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly. Xu Haotian looked dazed, and then showed a bright smile.


    If it weren''t for the system prompt, he would have forgotten about it. The moment the Crypt Rock Dragon disappeared, it seemed to give him a drop of true dragon blood.


    And in a hurry, he could only wrap the drop of golden blood with the golden fire of washing industry. Later, because of too many things, I forgot about it.


    Now it suddenly occurred to him that he quickly sank his divine consciousness into his body and started searching.


    "**, I''m so stupid, since the system has sounded the alert, it means that the true blood has been successfully refined. Then I''ll find a fart!"


    Xu Haotian searched it earthshaking several times, and finally, he suddenly reacted with a slap on his thigh.


    He felt extremely lucky to be able to fuse the blood of the true dragon. At the same time, I am grateful for the generosity of the Crypt Rock Dragon.


    Because of the mission of the Beast Bloodline, he has always paid close attention to the information on the bloodline inheritance. At the same time, many precious blood vessels were found in the Lucky Mall.


    He plans to buy these bloodlines to achieve the goal of completing the task. It''s just that because of the lucky value, it has not been put into action. But now his lucky value has reached an extremely terrifying number, and he is fully capable of completing this main task. The only difference now is time.

 Chapter 455： : Only care about Xu Haotian

    Woo---


    "what?"


    At this moment, a whining sound suddenly sounded, causing Xu Haotian to frown, looking for reputation.


    However, Feng Liang was hurriedly placing a jade cylinder-shaped artifact on his forehead, listening.


    After a short while, Feng Liang smiled and said with a fist to Xu Haotian:


    "Master, there is news that in the central area of ??the secret land, many powerful men almost at the same time discovered an entrance to a suspected Demon Ancestor treasure house. At this time, thousands of people have gathered there. And there are more. The strong man is rushing there. Master, should we go over and get a share?"


    "Go, of course I want to go, how can I miss this excitement."


    "System, call me the super strong."


    Xu Haotian naturally will not miss this excitement. But what he likes most is the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole, so he didn''t rush on the way. After instructing Feng Liang to lead the way, he began to summon the super strong.


    Rumble---


    At this moment, a huge roar suddenly came from far away. Several people suddenly looked up in shock. At the same time, the earth began to shake wildly.


    Xu Haotian seemed to be on the edge of the vibration, so he could only feel a slight tremor.


    But even so, Xu Haotian was shocked. But immediately when he looked at the mushroom cloud-like vision in the distance, a playful smile appeared on his face.


    Shoo!


    After the bang, a famous monk and strong man hurried away from all directions of the secret place to the place where the mushroom cloud rose. On his face, there are various expressions of worry, expectation, and tension.


    At this time, in the middle of the secret place. After the loud noise just now, this place has changed beyond recognition. There is only a huge steamed bun shape, and the huge mountain still maintains its original appearance.


    And on the front of this mountain, there are already crowds of people at this time, and many powerful people are stepping on the flying magic weapon, hanging in the void. The scene is spectacular.


    And at the foot of Mantou Mountain, there is a huge hole that is obscured by colorful light curtains.


    No matter what everyone was doing, their eyes did not leave this mysterious hole. Tension in his eyes, with endless expectations.


    "Hey, isn''t that Jia Xingkong, the first emperor of the Northern Underworld? I didn''t expect even him to come. It''s incredible."


    "Hey, that old witch is not easy. I heard that she is the number one power in the void, and she is unmatched by the supernatural powers of space."


    "Also, also, that''s not...,"


    "My God, they are all emperors, isn''t this a big gathering of hundreds of domains! It seems that this mysterious hole is bound to make blood flow here."


    "Hey, the livelier the better, anyway, we are here to make soy sauce. It''s best to profit from chaos."


    The monks talked a lot.


    Wang Xiaolong in a golden brocade robe sat on a boulder and closed his eyes and meditated, his face calm. It doesn''t seem to be disturbed by the surrounding noise.


    And on a small hill not far from him, an unusually tall, vicious-looking man with a purple cannon was scanning the surrounding crowd fiercely. Finally, he fixed his gaze on Wang Xiaolong. There was a cruel smile on his face.


    And here, those who can have a place and no one dare to come to disturb them are either a powerful party or the overlord of a certain domain.


    "Isn''t he here? This doesn''t seem to be his style of doing things. Is there something that gets caught up. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come, so I don''t want to hinder myself from winning the treasure."


    Of course he didn''t want Xu Haotian to come, if Xu Haotian came, could he still get the treasure in the cave?


    As for the strong in each domain here, he really didn''t care. In this secret place, he only cares about Xu Haotian.

 Chapter 456： : Xuanyuan Beiming

    Wang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes and scanned the people around him faintly. His brows wrinkled slightly, and the complex color appeared on his calm face for the first time.


    Hundreds of miles away, Xu Haotian, who had been worried about him, had been paying attention to the result of his call this time.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Wu Sheng Guan Yu, from "Myths and Legends""


    "Huh, Guan Yu and Guan Yunchang! I''m so lucky that I actually hired Guan Erye."


    Guan Yu''s original character is long life, later changed to Yunchang. He is a native of Xie County in Hedong County and a famous general in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. He followed Liu Bei to various places in the early days. He was captured by Cao Cao and killed General Yuan Shao Yan Liang in Baimapo. Together with Zhang Fei, he was called ten thousand people. enemy.


    Guan Yu, Guan Yun, can dominate one party for the host, one person is the gate, and no one can open it.


    "So overbearing, hurry up and call out the attribute list of Guan Erye."


    Guan Yu: From "Myths and Legends"


    Font size: Yunchang


    Good name: Guan Gong, Wu Sheng


    Magic weapon: Qinglong Yanyue Sword


    Gongfa: Qingxu Shen Gong


    Level: Ninth-Rank of Emperor Level Realm


    Loyalty: 85/100


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. The place of Demon Ancestor Treasure is famous. The task details: Since the powerhouses of various domains have gathered in the central area of ??the secret land, they want to **** the Demon Ancestral treasure. If the host has the Demon Ancestral treasure alone, and will all domains strong Step on your feet successfully."


    "The system will reward the host with a chance to enter the breeding ground. A chance to inherit randomly."


    "*, doesn''t this make me an enemy of everyone in the secret? But I like it. Only by stepping on everyone can I highlight the mighty power of my Haotian Great Emperor. Only then can I lead the Haotian Empire to become stronger."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly, so Xu Haotian couldn''t help but explode, but he was quite happy in his heart. If he has a task to do, he can also pretend to slap his face and make the violent factors in his body ready to move.


    "Look, isn''t that the most famous treasure of the Demon Race, the Shura Sedan chair? God, it is Xuanyuan Beiming who has arrived."


    "He is the contemporary leader of the Mozu. I heard that he is only in his twenties this year, and he is already a first-grade cultivation base of the noble level. He is really a young hero."


    "No, because of this, the contemporary Demon Ancestor personally ordered the Shura sedan chair to be sent to Xuanyuan Beiming to ride. And the Shura sedan chair is also a symbol of the supreme power of the Demon Race. If nothing else, after ten thousand years, the Demon Race will be new The generation of Demon Ancestor will be Xuanyuan Beiming."


    I saw that eight men in black robes came out of the void carrying a large sedan chair that was as dark as ink and had an icy breath.


    Instantly became the most eye-catching presence in the entire middle zone.


    The black sedan chair was covered by a layer of black sand, faintly, Xuanyuan Beiming''s face was pale and bloodless, the black flame pattern on the center of his eyebrows, flashing, filled him with a sense of evil charm. With a sinister smile, he leaned lazily in the sedan chair.


    As the black sedan chair got closer and closer, Xuanyuan Beiming''s voice came out faintly: "I didn''t expect a lot of people to come. Why, do you want to get involved with our ancestors?"


    The voice was extremely cold, with a hint of confusion. It makes people feel a sense of shaking.


    Although it only waked up in an instant, it shocked everyone. They all felt a cold sweat secretly, and when they looked at the Asura sedan chair, there was already a strong sense of fear in their eyes.

 Chapter 457： : If you dont roll, you die

    "Since Young Master Xuanyuan is here, why don''t we let Young Master set the rules here, so as not to increase casualties."


    A fat and strong man was full of smiles on his face at this time. He happily came to the Shura sedan chair, first gave a deep salute, and then turned and shouted with a serious face.


    This person comes from a small domain called Tianxingyu. Is a veritable casual cultivator. The cultivation base of the seventh stage of the Saint-level realm is well-known in the heavenly realm. People give the nickname Smiling Tiger. Seeing at this time, it really deserves its reputation.


    "Who are you special? The treasures are for the virtuous, and the strong can be obtained. Why do you need to make rules?"


    An old man in a red robe with a weird face and three eyes ridiculed him with intense disdain.


    He has the cultivation base of the peak of the Saint Level realm, although he is afraid of Xuanyuan Beiming''s reputation. But since ancient times, the demons and monsters are not at the same time, and at this time the cultivation base is too much higher than the opponent, he naturally does not need to hold his tail to pretend to be a bear.


    His words immediately aroused the approval of most people. For a while, there were voices of opposition. Laughing Tiger''s face instantly became gloomy.


    "what!"


    But at this moment, the red-robed old man who jumped out first to oppose him, with a thud, his whole body burst open instantly. In an instant it turned into a pile of minced meat.


    At the same time, a faint green huge bone claw flashed in the void, and got into the Shura sedan chair.


    "Hey, it''s Xuanyuan Beiming who made the move. He can actually kill people by more than one level, and he deserves his true name!"


    "You don''t know anything. If it weren''t for the special function of the Shura Sedan chair, it could double the power of the spell. He wanted to kill the strong of the Saint-level realm, and he was completely wishful thinking.


    "But in any case, his performance is still shocking."


    "He''s killing chickens and monkeys!"


    "Do you really want to leave? But the treasure is right in front of you, almost at your fingertips, so unwilling!"


    Although everyone didn''t say anything, they were still trembling in their sweat secretly. But no one planned to quit like this.


    "Why, is there any objection?"


    The calm and icy voice made the hearts of all the strong on the scene sink to the bottom in an instant.


    "Well, since you are no longer opposed, then Master Xuanyuan will preside over here."


    At this time, the smiling tiger''s chubby head was raised high, and his expression was even more arrogant. The death of the red robe old man made his courage a lot stronger.


    "Since there is no objection, then you guys go away, this is mine!"


    Xuanyuan Beiming''s voice revealed an unquestionable domineering. Suddenly aroused the anger of everyone.


    What about the demon genius?


    In the face of interests, the strong certainly refused to give in.


    "Why?"


    "Yes, anyone can take in the treasures of the Demon Ancestor. Besides, is this the territory of your Demon Race?"


    "You want to occupy this place by yourself?"


    "That is, they are already the first person under the Demon Ancestor, and come to compete with us for treasures, don''t think the price drops!"


    Regardless of the human monk or the monster powerhouse, they were questioning and cursing at this time, making the eight black-robed men carrying the Shura sedan chair with frosty faces and murderous aura in their eyes.


    "If you don''t roll, you will die!"


    Xuanyuan Beiming''s voice was still cold, without a trace of emotion. Let everyone breathe instantly.


    "Hmph, even though Xuanyuan Beiming is strong, we are not the ones who are strong in all domains. When everyone joins hands, why not be afraid of him!"


    It was Wang Xiaolong who was talking. At this moment, he was standing on the boulder, his tall and handsome man made everyone look at him.


    But who can know Wang Xiaolong''s helplessness at this time. I''m afraid that people will run away in silence. Even if he is ambitious, he is alone.


    When someone comes out, someone naturally follows. What''s more, at this critical moment, unity is the most correct choice.

 Chapter 458： : Listen to your ears

    call!


    A bitter wind hit, and the curtain of the Shura sedan chair blew slightly. The next moment, Xuanyuan Beiming''s straight and upright figure suddenly appeared on the edge of the sedan chair.


    He has long eyebrows like a willow and a body like a yushu. A black brocade robe that exquisitely highlights the original excellent body.


    The long purple hair draped behind the snow-white neck, it can be described as charming. It is rare for a man to grow up like this.


    At this moment, he smiled evilly, turned his hands behind his back, and looked down at everyone below. The bloodless face was extremely cold and proud. He sounded again with a cold voice.


    "Since you are obsessed with understanding, don''t blame Ben Shao for staining the earth."


    As he spoke, murderous intent permeated instantly, flooding every corner of the world.


    It made everyone nervous and sacrificed their treasures at the bottom of the box, ready to launch a strong blow at any time.


    "Yo, who is it, who is so domineering?"


    At this moment, a slightly ridiculous and playful voice came, causing everyone to turn their heads and look around.


    Opposite Xuanyuan Beiming, several people were walking along.


    At the moment, one person was wearing a dark golden robe of Kowloon supreme, standing tall and straight, handsome and handsome.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Beiming''s face was full of smiles but not smiles, embracing his hands and looking at the void.


    "Xu Haotian, he is finally here! But, how is this possible, why are there so many strong men around him? He obviously only brought two people in. Could it be that some strong men came to him in this secret place? ?"


    Wang Xiaolong''s brows frowned slightly, and his nervous face was loosened. A holding heart also relaxed slightly.


    However, when he suddenly looked at the five powerhouses with terrifying aura next to Xu Haotian, his pupils instantly dilated.


    "The Lord of the Southern Haotian Empire, Haotian the Great."


    Someone exclaimed, causing an uproar in an instant.


    In the secret place, the broken sky is so big. Some things are impossible if they don''t want to spread.


    Moreover, Xu Haotian alone has two of the four treasures of the Demon Ancestor. While making him famous, he also became the main target for everyone to chase.


    Of course, the monks who have this kind of thinking are not star chasers, but are looking for opportunities to kill people and win treasures.


    "You are Emperor Haotian?"


    Xuanyuan Beiming''s eyes lit up. Looking at Xu Haotian with interest. I just ignored Xu Haotian''s curse just now.


    But Xuanyuan Beiming was concerned about Xu Haotian, but he was the one.


    He could sit on the throne of the Emperor of God in a mere sixteenth spring and autumn. To say that he relied on luck, he was the first to not believe it. It is impossible for a person to become an existence that attracts the attention of all people just by luck.


    So what does he rely on? This is Xuanyuan Beiming''s doubts. It is also the main reason for his interest.


    "It''s the emperor. You are Xuanyuan Beiming?"


    Xu Haotian also heard about the pale youth in front of him.


    The first genius of the demons, the future demon ancestor, and other prominent titles. Xu Haotian had to pay attention to him.


    If anyone can cause trouble to him in the secret place, it must be this person.


    "The first genius of the Demon Race does have the ability to make rules. However, the emperor has a suggestion. I wonder if Brother Bei Ming can adopt it?"


    Xu Haotian looked calm. At this moment, it was more like seeing an old friend, and he smiled and said.


    Listen well!


    Xuanyuan Beiming''s words immediately caused an uproar.


    Not only the people present felt incredible. Even the eight sedan chairmen were stunned.

 Chapter 459： : Lu Zu

    They know the temperament of their young master best. The young master, who has always been cold, has ever been so polite to people, even in the face of contemporary demon ancestors, he has never lowered his head.


    What virtue and ability does the Haotian Emperor have, so that Young Master can treat him like this. Really incredible.


    "Haha, everyone came from the treasures of the Demon Ancestor. So how about we each have our own ability? Anyway, even so, who can dare to take the treasure in front of Brother Bei Ming. So the ending still cannot be changed."


    "Rather than committing the risk yourself, it''s better to commit the risk together. As the saying goes, being alone is not as good as everyone. I don''t know what Brother Bei Ming wants?"


    Xu Haotian is quite suspicious. Wang Xiaolong, who had just woke up from the shock, was shocked.


    The Xu Haotian in his impression was domineering and domineering. When did he become a mother-in-law, is it because he was afraid of Xuanyuan Beiming?


    "Since Emperor Haotian is so elegant, then Ben Shao is not insisting on it. I hope Haotian Emperor will not let Ben Shao down at that time." After the words fell, he returned to the sedan chair.


    Only the stunned and shocked people below were left.


    "The time hasn''t arrived yet, it seems that we have to wait for a while."


    Xu Haotian took a deep look at Xuanyuan Beiming who turned back to the sedan chair. A trace of jealousy appeared in his eyes.


    The reason why he forcibly participated just now was to test this demon genius. However, the other party easily resolved his temptation. Xu Haotian had to face this person''s existence.


    Of course, it is recommended that everyone go in together. He also put it forward after careful consideration.


    In fact, here, his other heart communication has lost its effect. He couldn''t detect the general situation behind the cave at all. In that case, let others be the pioneers.


    Therefore, even if Xuanyuan Beiming disagreed, he would force him to agree.


    Xu Haotian led Sha Wujing and Liu Bowen to a spacious place and sat down cross-legged.


    "The system begins to selectively summon the super strong."


    He decided to still retain the opportunity to enter the cultivation field.


    And continue to call the strong. At this moment, more helpers are better.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Lu Dongbin. From "Legend of the Eight Immortals""


    "*, what''s the matter, how come the strong people summoned recently are all from the Eight Immortals."


    Lu Dongbin, one of the eight immortals in Han folklore, and the other seven immortals are Han Zhongli, Lan Caihe, Han Xiangzi, Uncle Cao Guo, Zhang Guolao, Li Tieguai and He Xiangu.


    Later generations called it Lu Zu.


    For the host, Lu Dongbin is a blessing!


    Lu Dongbin: From "Legend of Eight Immortals"


    Race: Terran


    Magic weapon: Sapphire Sword


    Gongfa: Jindan Dafa


    Level: First Grade of Saint Level Realm


    Loyalty: 75/100


    At night, Xu Haotian looked at Lu Dongbin''s personal attribute template while thinking about what it would be like to enter the cave.


    "Chen Guan Yu pays homage to His Majesty Haotian."


    The night in the secret place is silent.


    Suddenly, a loud voice suddenly sounded. Let everyone quickly wake up from entering the concentration and follow the prestige.


    However, he saw a purple-faced man standing respectfully in front of Emperor Haotian.


    "Haha, it''s Chang Yun, hurry up and flatten up. It''s great, you can come, I am very pleased!"


    Seeing Guan Yu''s arrival, Xu Haotian stood up, walked forward personally, patted Guan Yu''s broad shoulder, and said with a big smile.


    "What? This purple-faced man turned out to be here to defect to Emperor Haotian. Why does he have an unreal feeling."


    "This young emperor is full of mystery. It is unpredictable."


    Wang Xiaolong opened his eyes, a ray of sharp light was fleeting.

 Chapter 460： : Unknown energy invasion

    "One Saint-level realm is only one product, what''s the big deal."


    Wang Xiaolong glanced at Xu Haotian, who was energetic at this time, with disdain, snorted heavily, and closed his eyes again.


    "Such arrogant people don''t bother to be with them!"


    Wang Xiaolong thought bitterly.


    "Chen He Xiangu pays respects to your majesty and my emperor, long live, long live, long live!"


    Just as Wang Xiaolong closed his eyes, a crisp voice suddenly sounded.


    With a move in his heart, he opened his eyes again and followed the prestige.


    But the eye-catching scene made him even more irritable for no reason.


    It is really the owner of the voice just now, a pretty woman, who is kneeling in front of Xu Haotian on one knee at this time, Tankou lightly rises, shouting long live!


    "Xiangu has worked hard all the way, so I''ll be flat."


    Xu Haotian said loudly. At the same time, I did not forget to look around. Seeing that everyone was attracted to him, and at the same time, the shocked and envied eyes came, making him feel refreshed.


    "Chen Lu Dongbin pays respects to your majesty, long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    "What, come again? He hasn''t finished."


    Although Guan Yu''s arrival was surprising. But it is not yet shocking. After all, strong people came to defect to the emperor, although rare. But it still exists. Of course, this is the first time in the secret world.


    However, the arrival of He Xiangu shocked everyone. There was a trace of dread in the eyes of Xu Haotian. But this is still within the acceptable range of everyone.


    However, when Lu Dongbin knelt on one knee and shouted long live to Xu Haotian, everyone was stunned and couldn''t help themselves in the deep horror.


    Even Xuanyuan Beiming couldn''t sit still. Looking at Xu Haotian through the car curtain. But it just glanced at it lightly and stopped paying attention.


    Feeling Xuanyuan Beiming''s gaze, Xu Haotian grinned and started talking and laughing with his subordinates.


    "How did this kid do it? Only half an hour before and after, three strong men came to join him. Could it be that his luck is unique to him today?"


    "Unbelievable! The young emperor is rare in the Xuanwu Continent. But there are only a handful of them. However, the emperor who can make the strongest rush to join is unprecedented."


    "This young man is terribly young. Don''t provoke it unless you have to."


    "But there are more and more powerful people around him, and it has seriously affected his plan to remove them. You have to think of a way."


    Wang Xiaolong has no intention of meditating. At this time, he held his forehead with one hand, and his mind turned.


    Xuanyuan Beiming suddenly opened his eyes at this time. He first glanced at Xu Haotian, who was talking and laughing. After a strange smile on his pale face, his deep eyes suddenly glared. At the same time, a strange energy slowly rose in his eyes.


    Search!


    Suddenly, a dark purple light shot out from Xuanyuan Beiming''s eyes, and it was fleeting.


    "Ding! Warning, warning! An unknown energy intrusion has been discovered. The system has automatically activated the firewall. It has also started virus scanning!


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly. At the same time, the blood-red warning word appeared in Xu Haotian''s brain, and it lasted for a long time.


    "**Nima! What''s the situation? There is an intruder. How is this possible? What energy can affect the system. Can the system find out what is invading the system."


    Xu Haotian was confused by the system''s warning sound. The whole body was sweaty in an instant. Let Liu Bowen standing next to him suddenly become alert. He looked around and probed carefully.


    "The system is hacked." This kind of thing has never happened before. Suddenly appearing at this time, how can he not be shocked inexplicably.


    But he is an emperor after all. Conservation Kungfu is already quite large. Although my heart was extremely nervous, his face did not show it.

 Chapter 461： : This son has a secret

    However, his vigilance has been heightened. You know, the system is his biggest secret. It is also the foundation of his foothold in this world. Nothing to lose.


    "Ding! The system has been scanned and found that this energy comes from an item in this world called Xuanming Peeping Technique."


    "Ding! The system has confirmed that the intruder is Xuanyuan Beiming."


    "Ding! The system confirms again that Xuanyuan Beiming has already suspected the host. Please pay attention to the host. In addition, because of unknown energy intrusion into the system. Although it was successfully checked and killed by the system, some viruses were still implanted in the system. Therefore, the system will fall into a short sleep."


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Revenge for the system and kill Xuanyuan Beiming. Obtain Xuanming Spy. Details of the mission: Because Xuanyuan Beiming provoked the system for no reason, it caused a certain amount of damage to the system. The system is angry. Vows to report it. Qiu. And Xuanming''s prying technique will strengthen the host''s strength again."


    "If the host successfully kills Xuanyuan Beiming and takes revenge for the system. Obtain the secret technique. The system will reward the host with a two-level increase. One chance to enter the cultivation field. One chance to summon super powers randomly. The mission fails, The host will be permanently exiled by the system."


    A series of system prompts stunned Xu Haotian.


    "I''m fucked, the system is a machine or a human being. How can there be emotions and desires! Let''s not talk about other things, it is this characteristic that must be reported to explain the problem."


    At this time, Xu Haotian had already set off a stormy sea. At the same time, his gaze towards Xuanyuan Beiming was full of endless murderous intent.


    "Dare to pay attention to labor and management, whether you have discovered my secret or not. Just rely on this task released by the system. I will kill you here."


    "If it hadn''t been for his Xintong''s sudden loss of effect at this time, I would kill him now. As the saying goes, it is not too late for a gentleman to avenge him for ten years. But it is too late for Xu Haotian to get revenge.


    Xu Haotian was already calm at this time. But the gaze looking at the Shura sedan was still cold.


    And Xuanyuan Beiming''s murderous intent was no less than Xu Haotian. His pale and bloodless face was even more white and scary at this time. The corner of the mouth is even more bloodshot. With a fierce look in his eyes, he shot Xu Haotian directly through the car curtain.


    "What? What the **** is that? How can I be so overbearing? My peeping rainbow was blocked by it. Not only that, but also suffered internal injuries."


    "This son has a secret. And it''s still a huge secret that no one knows. If I discover and possess this secret, then the demons will regain control of Xuanwu and it will be just around the corner."


    At this time, the fierce light in Xuanyuan Beiming''s eyes had been replaced by endless greed. Although fleeting. But with Xu Haotian''s high alertness, he still found the clues.


    "Hit my attention? By coincidence, I can''t find a reason to kill you!"


    boom!


    When Xu Haotian was thinking about **** Xuanyuan Beiming, a loud sound that shook the sky and the earth suddenly rang in this dark night. It even brought a dazzling white light. Everyone had no choice but to cover their eyes.


    It''s just that when the strong light went out and everyone took away their palms and looked up, the eye-catching scene instantly shocked everyone on the spot.


    At this moment, in front of the cave, there suddenly appeared a tall stone monument of several tens of meters. On it, it was clearly written in ancient characters: "This is a maze set up by the demon ancestor himself. The name is: the maze of the sky. Can pass the maze and stand the test, and gain the inheritance of the demon ancestor."


    A paragraph is simple and clear. Everyone couldn''t help their faces flushed and they were short of breath. He even hulked, and they suddenly opened a distance. His eyes were full of alertness.

 Chapter 462： : Labyrinth

    This situation made Xu Haotian secretly shake his head. The reason why human beings are called loose sand by other ethnic groups. It is inseparable from the word greed.


    Outside the maze, under the Mantou Mountain, at the huge cave entrance, the colored light curtain has disappeared. The entire cave entrance is undoubtedly revealed.


    The monks who wanted to get in earlier began to gradually approach the entrance of the cave. Fortunately, the huge benefits have not dazzled their heads, and they know to be careful.


    However, there are also self-holding identities, such as Wang Xiaolong and the man in purple robe, who are still sitting still. But that intent to look at had betrayed their true thoughts at this time.


    "The entrance to the labyrinth has been opened, aren''t you trying to **** the treasures of the ancestors? Why don''t you go in? Is it possible that the young man invites you to go in?"


    At this time, Xuanyuan Beiming suddenly appeared in the void, and when his eyes scanned sharply, even more icy words came out. Let everyone''s hearts tremble.


    Search, search!


    Someone can''t stand it anymore. At this time, he unfolded his figure, rushed out directly, and went straight to the entrance of the maze.


    The speed is so fast that it is near in the blink of an eye. And plunged in without hesitation. It disappeared in a blink of an eye. It seemed to be teleported into the maze as soon as he stepped in.


    "It comes with a teleportation function. And looking at this posture, it seems to be a random teleportation. It seems that no matter how many people enter, they will be scattered."


    This situation was seen by everyone, and after a little thought, they began to whisper. Some have already begun to be arranged.


    These people are not good at cultivation, but when they are really desperate, the potential that bursts out is also huge.


    "It seems that no matter when it comes, don''t underestimate the heroes of the world."


    Although Xu Haotian also noticed the transmission function of the labyrinth. But it didn''t put it on the body. While thinking in my mind, I gave a brief instruction. Then continue to pay attention. However, he was still thinking about **** Xuanyuan Beiming.


    But at this time, the two of them converged on each other''s murderous intentions. The hypocritical smile returned to his face.


    "Ding! Trigger the side quest. Reach the end of the maze as the first place. Task details: Since the host has already taken over the side quest of the Four Treasures of the Demon Ancestor. Therefore, after entering the maze, the host must be the first to reach the maze. At the end, get the inheritance of the demon ancestor.


    "If the host is the first to reach the end of the maze and accept the inheritance of the demon ancestor. The system will reward the host with a chance to enter the cultivation field. A random lottery. If the mission fails, the cultivation base will be downgraded by five consecutive levels. All rewards will be recovered."


    "The task was triggered. It was a surprise. But the punishment is too heavy. But since the system has released the task, there is only one completed. The system will not bargain with you."


    "Wait, those treasures are mine, don''t grab them with me!"


    "What''s yours, it''s everyone''s good or not."


    "Don''t squeeze, let me pass first!"


    Almost at the moment when the first monk slammed into the entrance of the cave, the monks around who had already waited impatiently, one after another excitedly shouted and rushed into the entrance.


    Xu Haotian and the others stood in place, seeing the scrambled scene clearly. Although his face has been expressionless. But after hearing the shouting words of everyone, they all showed contempt.


    "Everyone, old Shi, let me go one step ahead, see you inside."


    At this time, a middle-aged scholar who shook a paper fan came out more and more. He first rushed around with his fists, then took the fan away, and flew into the cave with his four subordinates.

 Chapter 463： : Xuanming Peeping Technique

    Someone takes the lead, others follow suit. In the following period of time, the emperors who were still waiting finally could not sit still, and set off one after another into the maze.


    With the passage of time, an hour later, the monks here gradually became thinner.


    "Xu Haotian, how about you and me? The question of the fight is to see who reaches the end of the maze first. The loser will always be buried here."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaolong stood up, his eyes flickered, and he was full of fighting spirit, directly challenging Xu Haotian.


    This move caused the few remaining powerhouses in various domains to look sideways. Xuanyuan Beiming looked at the two people even more uncertainly. I don''t know what I''m thinking about.


    "Why don''t I dare!"


    Xu Haotian''s domineering answer made the forces look at him a few more times. Anyone can see that Wang Xiaolong''s lineup is extremely powerful.


    Although three strong people came to Xu Haotian in succession. But in terms of overall combat power, Xu Haotian is still at a disadvantage.


    He is in a disadvantaged position and has the courage to accept the challenge. He is either a young hero or he must hold on. But no matter what kind of possibility it is, it shows that this boy is very bold. If it does not die, the future is boundless.


    "So, your Highness will take the first step. I hope you don''t back down in the middle. Otherwise, I will destroy your empire."


    After Wang Xiaolong pressed a harsh word, he turned and flew straight to the entrance of the cave. It disappeared at the entrance of the cave in an instant.


    "***! Threatening me, and threatening me with my country! Are you gutsy? Well, I''m afraid you will never find a tomb as wide as the labyrinth. Wang Xiaolong, you must be buried here."


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flickered fiercely. Looking at the maze in front of him, muttering to himself. Afterwards, he clasped his fists towards Xuanyuan Beiming, and led the eight subordinates to the entrance of the maze.


    Xuanyuan Beiming kept watching Xu Haotian disappear at the entrance. With the sparkle in his eyes, I don''t know what I was thinking.


    "Young Master, the subordinates seem to be somewhat different to this young emperor. Does he have any attraction to Young Master?"


    At this moment, a bearer stepped forward and asked Xuanyuan Beiming in a deep voice.


    Although this person is dressed as a bearer. However, judging from his speech and behavior, facing Xuanyuan Beiming rather casually, it seems that his identity is not as simple as a bearer.


    "Uncle Five, do you still remember the secret technique that my ancestors gave me?"


    "You mean Xuanming''s voyeurism? Did you see anything in him?"


    The bearer, known as the Uncle of the Five Masters, frowned first, and then his eyes sparkled, and he asked urgently.


    "Yes, this son was able to sit on the throne of the emperor at the age of sixteen in the Spring and Autumn Period. It is a miracle in itself. He also cultivated in a small Tianmen realm, so that the strong people rushed to join him. This proves that he is extraordinary. There seems to be a secret."


    "When my curiosity arose, I ignored my ancestor''s warning and used Xuanming''s peeping technique on him. However, for the first time, the unfavorable secret technique returned without success."


    "The moment Xuanming''s prying technique entered his body, there was nothing else in front of me, only a piece of golden light. The golden light was dazzling and dazzling, making Xuanming''s prying technique invalid instantly.


    "And the moment the secret technique failed, I also suffered a backlash. Although it didn''t hurt the root, it also shocked me."


    "You know, today, in addition to the secret techniques of the two races of humans and monsters, Xuanming''s Peeping Technique is invincible. I have suffered a boring loss this time, and I must find it back. Of course, my main purpose is for this child. Secrets. I feel that the secrets in him are comparable to the Four Treasures of the Demon Ancestor, and even worse. That''s why I have the patience to deal with them."

 Chapter 464： : Find intruders, hunt down, devour

    After a while of dizziness, when Xu Haotian opened his eyes again, he found that he was already in a deep passage.


    This passage was deep and silent, only his own powerful heartbeat echoed in his ears.


    Xu Haotian looked around and thought about it for a while, then ran straight ahead and swept away.


    At this time he was alone, alone and lonely. Not easy to be mad. To be even more cautious, as soon as he appeared, he was fully conscious and constantly monitored the surrounding movement.


    However, when he unfolded his divine consciousness, he was surprised to find that his divine consciousness could be retracted and retracted freely. Not affected at all. And the distance that can be extended has reached an incredible point.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up and guessed in his heart:


    "Could it be possible to increase the divine consciousness in this maze? Or more than divine consciousness, such as magic."


    In order to verify what was in his mind, Xu Haotian punched the air at will. But the result surprised him, and then showed ecstasy.


    "Sure enough, I can hit a punch with 50% strength, and he can hit 100% of the power. The power has doubled. I just don''t know what the super power will be called here."


    Xu Haotian was suddenly moved. But after thinking about it, he gave up this unrealistic idea. The reason for giving up is that the system has fallen asleep and cannot be summoned. The second is that he can''t afford to gamble. Once the system disappears forever because of this, it is too late for him to cry.


    However, because of this incident, he unexpectedly thought of a brilliant idea. Once this idea is implemented, you will be invincible in this maze.


    Xu Haotian had a plan in mind, and then began to look around, looking around the situation.


    But after just watching it for a while, he was dull.


    The walls all around looked exactly the same. This is what I saw along the way.


    There are countless such walls in this labyrinth, all of which are connected to the dome. The entire channel is elliptical. It can only make people levitate but cannot fly too high.


    Xu Haotian tried to bombard the wall, hoping to crash the wall, no matter how bad he would leave some mark on the wall.


    However, this wall does not know what material it is constructed of. Not only is it unusually strong, but it can''t even leave a fist mark on it.


    And this is not the most important thing. The moment he stepped into the maze, Xu Haotian found that the maze was filled with black magic energy. And quite pure. Even the devilish energy in some places has turned into substance.


    But this devilish energy is different from what he saw in the secret place. There was a cold air in this devilish energy. There seemed to be a sense of death in it. It seems that this labyrinth is a very large tomb.


    "This place is weird!"


    When Xu Haotian was talking to himself, he felt something swaying in front of his eyes, causing his face to change suddenly. He stopped abruptly, his eyes flashed sharply, and the whole person was ready to go. A sword that will be unsheathed.


    At the same time, in front of him, four gray figures appeared abruptly. These four gray figures rushed out from the dark and came to Xu Haotian in an instant.


    After seeing the full picture of the four figures, Xu Haotian couldn''t help taking a breath. It made him dry and thirsty, even more chilly, walking all over his body. He couldn''t help shivering.


    At this time, in front of Xu Haotian, there were four gray skeletons standing. When walking, the sound of clicking echoed. Not a ghost, but better than a ghost. Moreover, Xu Haotian was the only person in this place, and these four skeletons suddenly appeared, making him not be afraid.


    "Found intruder... hunted... swallowed!"


    At this moment, two purple flames suddenly rose from the hollow eye socket of one of the skeleton skeletons.


    Between the occlusion of the lower skeleton, there was a machine, and a cold voice came out.

 Chapter 465： : Tonic Pill

    The voice was not only cold, but also deep. It was even more intermittent, as if he was seriously injured, and as if the time was too long and he became extremely weak.


    As the sound spread, the four skeletons took one step forward. At the moment of stepping, it turned into four vague gray shadows, divided into four directions, which appeared in the blink of an eye near Xu Haotian, and they all bite down without hesitation.


    Facing the skeleton mouth that came in an instant, Xu Haotian was shocked. At the same time, a strong and unspeakable life and death crisis, like a tsunami, suddenly broke out in Xu Haotian''s heart.


    However, in the face of the crisis, Xu Haotian suddenly calmed down. The Gu Yi Emperor Huangquan blasted out like garlic.


    boom! boom!


    There was a deafening roar, and in an instant, four gray shadows rolled back at an extremely fast speed. And quickly melted and collapsed on the way. Finally disappeared invisible.


    And Xu Haotian felt that his fist seemed to hit the extremely hard rock, but that was all, the Gu Yi Emperor Huangquan blasted the gray shadow out with great ease.


    Click!


    From Xu Haotian Gu Yi''s emperor''s fist outrageously, to the gray shadow inverted and dissipated, all this was over between the electric light and flint.


    At this time, when the battle was over, Xu Haotian closed his fists and looked around at the same time, but suddenly there was a gray bead the size of an egg yolk falling into the air.


    "Hey, this gray round bead is so strange that there is aura spilling out. This aura is extremely pure and comparable to the best elixir."


    Xu Haotian squatted down, muttering to himself, picking up the ball to check it carefully. However, at this moment, his squatting posture suddenly stagnated, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    At this moment, an unfamiliar piece of information suddenly flooded into his mind.


    Tonic pill, produced by Guxianyu. Divine product advanced, can heal the damage of the soul, in the battle, can instantly restore the soul


    . However, each person can only take it once in his life.


    "What''s the situation? Is this a reward for customs clearance?"


    Xu Haotian played with the pill in his hand, thinking in disbelief.


    "If this is a reward for passers-by, doesn''t it mean that there will be such a reward for each next level. There are rewards for clearing the level, and this maze is a bit interesting."


    Until this time, Xu Haotian''s nervous mood improved slightly. After a little research on the Tonic Pill, he stood up and rushed forward.


    At the same time, in this labyrinth, all monks who entered this room and decided to go through the labyrinth in person have encountered the same weird things as Xu Haotian.


    Those who succeeded in passing through the barriers also got various and strange treasures. Of course the loser disappeared in a dazzling black light. I don''t know if it was forbidden to teleport away in the secret, or disappeared permanently.


    Outside, the Xuanwu Empire is on the roof.


    At this time, people looked at the air column of the Haotian Empire that had become as thick as a small tree and more than 100 meters high. In addition to shock, they only shook their heads and sighed.


    On the other hand, although the air pillars of other empires have also increased, they are seven or eight meters in height and are as thin as fingers. Comparing the two, the judgment is made.


    There was only His Royal Highness, the Prince of the Holy Court, the height of the air column was forty-five meters, the result was as thick as an arm, and there was little hope to compete with the Haotian Empire.


    But a discerning person knows at a glance that his arms can never twist his thighs. Sooner or later, the air column of the Haotian Empire will grow into a towering tree. Your Royal Highness, I am afraid it is too late to catch up now.

 Chapter 466： : Ghost

    The place where the Demon Ancestor��s treasure is located, in the maze of Pirates.


    Xu Haotian has been in the maze for three days. In these three days, he unexpectedly encountered a large number of skeletons on the way forward.


    When these skeletons met him, they all repeated the words "find the intruder, obliterate, swallow!" While Xu Haotian was puzzled, he became more interested in the maze of stealing the sky.


    All the way to kill the skeleton skeleton, Xu Haotian annoyed. What made him even more speechless was that no matter how many skeletons he killed, there was no reward like a god-filling pill.


    Not only did he doubt whether the reward for killing the skeleton skeleton for the first time before was an illusion. I deliberately took out the jade box containing the God of Replenishment Pill for careful inspection, and found that the God of Replenishment Pill was indeed genuine. Thinking about it, it really made him find a possibility.


    "The reward of the God of Replenishment should be the deduction reward for this level. If he didn''t expect it, there should be a huge test waiting for him."


    With this kind of speculation, Xu Haotian ushered in the fourth day of the boring of killing skeleton skeletons for three days.


    At this time, it was the fourth day Xu Haotian entered the maze. Xu Haotian, who was on the move, suddenly stopped. He listened attentively, looked ahead carefully, his eyes flickered, and he muttered to himself:


    "Something is wrong in front!"


    When the words fell, he immediately floated backward without any hesitation. At the same time, the four swords of Zhuxian appeared suddenly, and Xu Haotian was enveloped in the shining of the four kinds of brilliance.


    "Hey, you deserve to be an intruder, this kind of alertness is much stronger than those guys in front. If swallowed, this seat will definitely advance."


    At the moment when Xu Haotian chose to retreat, a dark sneer suddenly spread from no one in front. At the same time, in the emptiness and distortion, a Wang Qingquan appeared strangely, and a group of figures jumped out of the clear spring.


    There are as many as dozens of people.


    But the strange thing is that although these dozens of people are no different from human beings, it is shocking that they have no facial features and hair, only an oval, head-like fleshy ball on the neck, which makes people see it. , Like a ghost.


    It is no exaggeration to call them ghosts.


    At the same time, a breath of terror spread here instantly. Feeling this breath, Xu Haotian finally had a touch of movement on his calm face.


    "*, what are these things? They look so ugly."


    After they appeared, they didn''t have any extra actions, and they flew straight to Xu Haotian at an extremely fast speed. It''s just that they are like soul bodies. When acting, it was light and silent.


    And the only ghost that didn''t move was not only a bit taller than other ghosts, but also the shadow of human facial features on the meatball. Although it is very vague, it also shows that this ghost is more advanced.


    "Ghost, don''t hurt my majesty. Your uncle Liu Huang will do this again."


    Faced with dozens of ghosts flying in, Xu Haotian''s eyes flashed sharply, and he was about to rush out of Zhuxian''s Four Swords.


    However, at this moment, a loud shout suddenly came from behind Xu Haotian. At the same time, a pair of shining silver swords pierced the void amidst the sound of explosions, and stabled wildly at the ghost.


    "Liu Bei? How could this fellow appear here? Could it be that he has been following himself. Otherwise, how could he appear so timely."


    Xu Haotian was puzzled, but there was no superfluous expression. Instead, after a burst of laughter, he said loudly: "Is it Xuande? You really did rain in time. It is just time. You and the monarch and ministers fight side by side, and there is no way for ghosts to hide."

 Chapter 467： : Weird Liu Xuande

    Although he said so, he was still very puzzled that Liu Bei could find him.


    While thinking, he immediately used his psychic and supernatural powers on Liu Bei. Unsurprisingly, his Xintong still cannot be activated.


    "Your Majesty, you really worry the minister!"


    Liu Bei commanded the double-stranded sword to strangle the ghost, and said excitedly.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s eyes flickered with a strange light, and instead of a holding heart, he became even more worried.


    Just now after urging his heart to fail, he had a clever idea to activate the lucky compass that had not been mobilized for a long time, and then checked Liu Bei''s attribute list, especially the loyalty column.


    But what surprised him was that Liu Bei''s loyalty was only forty-nine. It stands to reason that once the loyalty of the summoned person falls below 50, more than 90% will immediately defect.


    And the remaining 10% will choose to stand by when the lord is in danger.


    Then Liu Bei''s abnormal performance at this time is intriguing.


    "There is something wrong with Liu Bei, there is definitely a problem." Xu Haotian had to guess like this.


    However, although there are doubts in the heart, it is chilling to suspect one''s subordinates casually without conclusive evidence. Therefore, Xu Haotian decided to watch the changes and respond to the changes.


    "Xuande has worked hard, I am very pleased."


    Xu Haotian showed a bright smile on his face, and even more praised Liu Bei in his words.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Even if the minister is dead, he won''t let these ghosts hurt you."


    Liu Bei''s words are sonorous and powerful, and in resoluteness, there is a will to die.


    It is a pity that he has his back to Xu Haotian. If he turns around, Xu Haotian will definitely see that there is no generous and awe-inspiring look on Liu Bei''s face at this time, it is obviously a kind of weird smile.


    And when the monarch and the courtiers were pregnant with ghosts, the ghosts were empty and the snakes, the group of ghosts was killed by Liu Bei''s double-stranded sword. However, even the last ghost burst and died. The ghost, who was obviously the leader, did not panic.


    Instead, he shook Liu Bei''s vague face weirdly, and amidst a sore sneer, his stiff arm like a wooden stick slammed into the void.


    The next moment, a strange scene appeared.


    I saw that as the ghost waved his hand, the clear spring that had disappeared here appeared again. Even at the moment they appeared, one after another, the same ghosts as before flew out.


    One after another, appeared one after another. In the blink of an eye, ghost figures filled the entire space.


    Looking around, it is densely packed with millions of people. At first sight, the mouth feels dry and the scalp feels numb. Xu Haotian and Liu Bei stood among them, as small as a grain of sand in the sea.


    "Your Majesty, this can''t work. Although these ghosts only have the cultivation base of the third and fourth grades of the Tianmen realm, these millions of people are just standing there and waiting for us to kill them. What''s more, they won''t just wait and die at all."


    "Hurry up and think of a way, otherwise we both the monarch and the minister will have to die here. The death of the minister does not matter. As the monarch of a country, your Majesty cannot just fall here unclearly. It is not for the country and the people. Lost!"


    Liu Bei''s face is urgent and nervous, which highlights the importance of Xu Haotian. Xu Haotian was in a daze. If it weren''t for the list of personal attributes, he would really think that Liu Bei was really thinking about him.


    "Ding! The system is repaired."


    "Ding! The system is a blessing in disguise, and some functions are activated."

 Chapter 468： : There is a system, Im afraid of a hairy

    At the moment when Xu Haotian was in a dilemma, the familiar system prompt sounded suddenly. Let his frowning eyebrows stretch out instantly.


    "With the system, I''m afraid of being a hairy, no matter how difficult things are, they will be solved."


    Xu Haotian regained his former self-confidence.


    "Great, you finally wake up. Hurry up and figure out how to get through the immediate crisis."


    Xu Haotian hurriedly asked the system for help.


    "System friendly reminder: The host has another chance to enter the breeding ground. Why does the host not use it to solve the immediate crisis."


    "Could it be that the time to cultivate the strong has shortened again?"


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly bright. He asked hurriedly in his heart.


    "Very correct. The time for the strong to enter the cultivation field has been shortened from three hours to ten breaths. The host only needs to wait for ten breaths to have a super strong."


    "It really doesn''t kill me. Although Liu Bei has unpredictable thoughts. Once he is cultivated, he will definitely defect. But in order to understand the urgent need, I will bet on him. Even if I stop him from standing in the clouds, I will not embarrass myself."


    "The system allows Liu Bei to enter the cultivation field."


    Thinking about this, Xu Haotian glanced at the ghosts swarming around. Resolutely decided to send Liu Bei into the cultivation field.


    Although Liu Bei''s face at this time was anxious. But in his heart, he felt extremely angry at Xu Haotian''s indifference and contemplation for a long time.


    "What kind of young emperor, what can make people become super strong in an instant, are all nonsense. If I knew that, I would not appear. How good is it to hide in the dark and make a fortune. Why put yourself in danger!"


    It turned out that at the moment when Xu Haotian''s emperors and ministers were randomly teleported in by the maze, Liu Bei unexpectedly appeared not far from Xu Haotian.


    Surprised, he did not choose to join Xu Haotian in the first place. Because by chance, he heard the news that Xu Haotian could shape the strong. He is eager to become stronger and has been waiting for this opportunity. Therefore, he thought twice and decided to hide himself tightly. Wait for the moment. It wasn''t until the ghost appeared that he thought it was time to become stronger, and he resolutely appeared.


    However, just as Liu Bei felt extremely unlucky and was in a dilemma, a huge black hole suddenly appeared on Xu Haotian''s head, and a huge tearing force came out of it, acting on his body without warning. Before he could react, he searched and was dragged into the black hole.


    Almost at the same time, hundreds of thousands of ghosts'' attacks also reached Xu Haotian''s approach.


    Facing the crazy actions of these ghosts, Xu Haotian''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the flame totem between his brows swayed violently, and the sound of Xiye''s golden fire spread all over his body. In an instant, Xu Haotian turned into a human-shaped golden flame.


    The moment the golden flame formed, Emperor Gu Yi''s emperor fist blasted out. Bring out a golden trail, instantly burning dozens of ghosts that had just approached to ashes.


    After that, he opened the bow left and right, and the Gu Yi Emperor Huangquan, under the blessing of the Xiye Jinhuo, not only doubled the power, but also increased the speed extremely fast. In an instant, the place around Xu Haotian more than a hundred feet away turned into a vacuum zone.


    Although the results of the battle were impressive, it was impossible for Xiye Jinhuo to kill the enemy by himself. Not only does he need Xu Haotian to use his powerful divine consciousness to control it all the time, he also needs a lot of mana and true essence perfusion to exert its maximum lethality.


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s forehead had begun to show fine beads of sweat, and the power of the washing industry''s golden fire was gradually weakening.


    At six breaths and seven breaths, he was already sweating and struggling.


    At eight breaths and nine breaths, his power of divine consciousness is running out, and his mana is facing exhaustion. The meridians of the whole body are even more swollen and painful, and there is a risk of death at any time.


    At the tenth breath, Xu Haotian lifted the last trace of mana and raised his arm weighing a thousand kilograms, and the Emperor Gu Yi''s emperor fist struck out with great difficulty.


    boom!


    Seeing the ghost that instantly turned to ashes, the corner of Xu Haotian''s mouth slightly cocked.

 Chapter 469： : Waving, you didn’t discuss it

    With a plop, Xu Haotian sat on the ground with an imageless butt, wiping his sweat tiredly, and muttered to himself:


    "Finally survived!" If the system has not been upgraded, I am afraid I can only wait to die. "


    "Ding! Liu Bei''s cultivation is complete. Will you release it now?"


    The system prompt sounded on time. Xu Haotian let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Not released yet, call up his attribute list."


    Liu Bei: From "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"


    Race: Terran


    Gongfa: no phase magic


    Magic weapon: double-strand sword


    Level: True Wonderland Dzogchen Realm


    Loyalty: 25/100


    "** Nima! What kind of monster is Liu Bei''s servant reincarnated? He has become the pinnacle of the true fairyland with his cultivation base in the Tianmen realm. This is simply terrifying. However, he has only 25 loyalty. If you leave the maze, you will definitely defect."


    Xu Haotian sighed secretly and directly ordered the system to release it.


    Although Xu Haotian used the dominance of the washing industry to kill tens of thousands of ghosts. But for hundreds of thousands of them, it is just a drop in the bucket. In a blink of an eye, the empty space of these tens of thousands of ghosts was filled with new ghosts.


    At this moment, just as they flared their teeth and danced their claws and rushed towards Xu Haotian, a huge pressure that seemed to be able to tear apart the void suddenly swept in all directions with Xu Haotian as the center. Even tens of thousands of ghosts were wiped out instantly.


    At the same time, a stone gate that seemed to come from ancient times and was full of wild aura suddenly appeared with a creak, and as the stone gate slowly opened, one stepped forward.


    The moment Liu Bei walked out of Shimen, he saw Xu Haotian with an unusually calm face at first glance.


    But just nodding his head, he went straight to the ghost. Tens of thousands of ghosts vanished in ashes while waving their hands at random.


    In an instant, the ghosts here again disappeared. Only the ghost that looked like a leader seemed to be unaffected, and still stood there.


    "How is it possible that you are the ultimate! How could this be? No, the ancestor once said that this world can''t accommodate the ultimate. Could it be that something went wrong?"


    The obscure face of the ghost like the leader had become distorted at this moment. He raised his stiff arm like a wooden stick and pointed at Liu Bei who was standing in the void, hoarse.


    "Noisy!"


    Liu Bei seemed unwilling to be with such weak people. He just randomly pointed at the opponent, and the ghost that looked like a collar exploded in an instant with a bang, and the whole body was torn apart and disappeared into nothingness.


    From Liu Bei''s shot to the disappearance of the ghost leader, it was just over in an instant. Xu Haotian not only sighed deeply.


    "It''s good to have a hard fist! You didn''t discuss it during the wave of hands!"


    After the leader-like ghost disappeared, a transparent mask thin as a cicada''s wings floated slowly from the void.


    Liu Bei stretched out his hand and grabbed it far away, then took the mask into his hand, looked at it slightly, and threw it to Xu Haotian indifferently.


    "Your Majesty, Xuande is very grateful for your kindness. Therefore, in order to repay your kindness in cultivation, I will surely protect you in this maze. And help you get the treasure of the maze. As for the maze, we will How are you going to go to each other?"


    Liu Bei had lost his previous respect at this time. At this time, he looked proud, and talked with Xu Haotian in a condescending posture.


    "So then there will be Lao Xuande. As for when you get out of the maze, go and stay with you. However, my door will always be open for you."

 Chapter 470： : One day I will let you kneel and lick

    Naturally, Xu Haotian would not be polite. As soon as he reached out his hand to take the mask, he threw it into the lucky space and said at the same time.


    As soon as his voice fell, he took a big step and walked forward. When passing by Liu Bei''s side, he smiled even more, not paying attention to Liu Bei''s rude behavior.


    Regarding this, Liu Bei''s eyes only flashed with a different color, and he followed him indifferently.


    "What''s the matter, if I didn''t have the power to protect myself, would I be so humbled? Humph, one day I will let you kneel and lick."


    Xu Haotian rushed while thinking fiercely.


    This is a hall-like existence that has been magnified countless times. This hall is square, although there is no decoration inside. But it is lenient, which can accommodate hundreds of people.


    And around the hall, there are nine stone gates. The surface of the nine stone gates was shining with pitch black magic light. The above is densely depicted with unknown runes, which seems mysterious and unusual.


    At this time, half of the nine stone gates were already open. In the hall, there were 20 or 30 monks standing or sitting.


    Among these monks, most of them had calm faces, kept silent, occupied a place alone, and closed their eyes to meditate.


    Either the face is pale and the blood is mottled, it seems to have gone through a desperate fight to come here. But his face was full of excitement. Standing there dancing and dancing, and even whispering, there is no lack of ostentation in the words.


    And in a corner, Liu Bowen, Sha Wujing, and other eight powerful men gathered here. Although they didn��t say a word, each of them looked at the closed stone gates in unison, expressing hope in their expressions. Very thick.


    "What''s the matter, why hasn''t your majesty come out yet. There will be no accidents, right?"


    Huang Zhong scratched his head severely at this time, muttering anxiously.


    "What nonsense, your Majesty is the real dragon emperor, how could there be an accident. As far as I can see, your Majesty must have encountered some trouble and can''t get out of it for a while. But with your majesty''s toughness, you will surely turn a good luck."


    As the highest cultivation level among several people, Sha Wujing''s reprimand is understandable. Huang Zhong even narrowed his neck, not daring to speak at will.


    boom!


    Suddenly a closed stone door opened, and more than ten people filed out from inside.


    The head of the person is not someone else, but the Prince of the Holy Court, Wang Xiaolong.


    Wang Xiaolong folded his hands behind his back and took a step from Shimen, his expression on his face was extremely calm. But when he carefully scanned the people in the hall, especially after staying with Liu Bowen and others for a while, his bright eyes not only wrinkled slightly, but his disappointment was fleeting.


    boom!


    At this moment, another stone gate blasted open, and Xuanyuan Beiming led his subordinates to walk out of it. After seeing the situation in the hall, his face also showed disappointment. However, he didn''t care for just a flash.


    As time passed by, more and more stone gates were opened, but fewer and fewer monks came out.


    In some Shimen, only one monk came out. And the vitality is greatly injured. He almost crawled out. Looking at that weak appearance, it is estimated that there is no possibility of fighting again. Even if I meditate for decades, I am afraid that I will not be able to return to the beginning.


    "Only the last stone gate is left, why doesn''t your majesty show up yet, is it..."


    boom!


    "What a shit, I''m so exhausted!"


    Just halfway through Sha Wujing''s words, a loud and deafening noise suddenly exploded, interrupting his words.


    Then a familiar curse sounded. Sha Wujing and others were overjoyed. Quickly got up to meet.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right!"


    "Your Majesty, are you injured!"


    "His Majesty����"

 Chapter 471： : Multi-party directional teleportation array

    The powerhouses came to Xu Haotian and asked. The caring in the words is undoubtedly evident.


    "Don''t worry, with Xuande guarding all the way, I can pass the barrier easily."


    After the initial panic, everyone gradually calmed down. Then they greeted Liu Bei one after another.


    It''s just that Liu Bei seems to be a different person, dismissing everyone''s enthusiasm. Although Liu Bowen and others were puzzled, they did not take it seriously.


    But if they release their spiritual knowledge now to sense Liu Bei''s cultivation. You will be surprised, and even be shocked.


    Because the realm of the true fairyland Dzogchen is definitely the top existence in this maze.


    Neither Wang Xiaolong nor Xuanyuan Beiming paid attention to Liu Bei. Because only Xu Haotian is qualified to attract their attention.


    Xu Haotian just nodded to the two of them remotely, then found a place at random, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    He even threw into his mouth a pill that was exchanged from Lucky Mall, which could quickly restore mana.


    And Liu Bei was by his side. I don''t know if I am fulfilling my promise or something else. In short, his maverick, although weird, did not attract the attention of others.


    Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, a day has passed by in a hurry.


    Just as the people in the hall were waiting impatiently, a dazzling white light suddenly lit up in the middle of the hall without warning. It attracted everyone to stand up and look sideways.


    White light passed quickly, and an octagonal teleportation array appeared in the place where there was nothing.


    The octagonal teleportation array flickered with eight different colors of strange light. Gives people a sense of mystery.


    "Your Majesty, the teleportation array has octagonal corners, accompanied by eight colors. The minister believes that this should be the key to different levels. Choose a corner of different colors to enter different levels.


    After Liu Bowen carefully observed the teleportation formation, he said with a fist to Xu Haotian.


    "Yes, Emperor Haotian, your courtier is really well-versed in the past and present, and knowledgeable. This kind of multi-directional directional teleportation array has disappeared in the immortal world for a long time. If you hadn''t seen it here, Ben Shao would have thought it had disappeared. "


    Xuanyuan Beiming could hardly praise a person, and he was a courtier of an empire. Let the powerhouses of other domains look eagerly.


    "If that''s the case, please let Master Xuanyuan try it out for yourself, and let this emperor see the magic of this multi-directional teleportation array."


    Since the two of them are immortal, Xu Haotian will naturally not let this pathfinder go without knowing why.


    "No, that kid dare to instruct Xuanyuan Beiming to become fatter!"


    "I think he is not far from death."


    "What do you know, the two of them have enmity, so naturally they will not take care of each other''s face."


    "Hey, bite, the more fierce you bite, the greater my chances of winning."


    Wang Xiaolong''s secret fight between the two is happy to see it happen. After personally committing to kill Xu Haotian and the oriole, he naturally chose the latter without hesitation.


    "Since Emperor Haotian is so elegant, then Young Master Ben will not let you down. So, Young Master Ben will take the first step. See you at the next level."


    Xuanyuan Beiming didn''t pay attention to the discussions of the powerhouses around him. At this time, he looked at Xu Haotian and said with a smile on his face.


    After that, he simply brought the bearer called the Uncle Wu Shi to the front of the teleportation formation, and without any hesitation, jumped onto the teleportation formation and stood still, and pointed to the corner where the blue light flashed. .


    The next moment, a strange scene appeared.

 Chapter 472： :new function

    The octagonal teleportation array suddenly dazzled with blue light, quickly covering the two of them, and even after the blue light flashed wildly for a few times, the two of them disappeared without a trace.


    "Ding! After systematic analysis and comparison of massive amounts of information, it has been determined that Xuanyuan Beiming is the holder of Shaoyin''s Wheel of Destiny."


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest. Capture the Shaoyang Wheel of Fortune. Task details: Because the host already has the Shaoyang Wheel of Fortune of the human race. If the host wants to condense the seeds of the world, it must gather the three wheel of fortune.


    "If the host succeeds in capturing Xuanyuan Beiming''s Shaoyin Wheel of Destiny and killing it, the system will reward the host with a chance to enter the cultivation field. A chance to shape the strong. A chance to enter the inheritance hall."


    "**, yes, Xuanyuan Beiming turned out to be the holder of Shaoyin''s Wheel of Fate. I didn''t say anything, I must **** him!"


    Xu Haotian looked at the empty teleportation array, his eyes flickered, and a hint of excitement flashed across his face.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission. The Demon Treasure. The system will be upgraded again. The host will be rewarded with one chance to enter the cultivation field. One chance to enter the mission hall. One chance to randomly summon the super strong. Five random draws."


    "**, no, I didn''t do anything, so I completed the task."


    Facing the system prompt, Xu Haotian felt inexplicable. It is true that since entering the land of the demon ancestor, he has only obtained a considerable number of magic cores, other than that...


    "Hey, could it be that his heart and magical powers and the time avenue failed? If it is because of these two reasons, this main task is now completed, and it makes sense."


    "By the way, inheritance hall, what function does the mission hall have?"


    Xu Haotian was a little curious about these two new functions, and he asked secretly in his short leisure time.


    "The mission hall, as its name implies, is the mission hall. The mission hall given by the system is to summon the system, or the strong around the host into a powerful dojo, listen to the powerful preaching, so as to achieve ascension. For the purpose."


    "And the Hall of Inheritance is the hall of accepting inheritance. If the host first allows the strong to enter the cultivation field, in the receiving mission hall, or enter the hall of inheritance, then this strong will be extremely powerful."


    The systematic explanation made Xu Haotian excited instantly. Whether it is to listen to the powerful preaching, or to accept the inheritance. It was all a great opportunity, and for his group of strong men, it was an opportunity that they couldn''t find with a lantern. For myself, it is the simplest and most violent means to improve strength.


    "So, in the system settings, what are the inheritances that can enter those powerful dojos?"


    "Any inheritance, as long as the host is lucky enough. Any inheritance is fine."


    "The preachers are all powerful in the mythical world. As for who they are, it depends on the host''s chance."


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian reveal such a look. However, this kind of great opportunity can be met but not sought, and blindly demanding can only backfire.


    "Then after the system is upgraded, what new features will appear? Can the system get a brief introduction."


    "The time is right, I will know it."


    The system''s answer is simple and clear. Let Xu Haotian roll his eyes, but helpless. Who makes the system the boss? He can''t afford it.


    "Your Majesty, when shall we leave?"

 Chapter 473： : Fantasyland

    Huang Zhong''s rough voice pulled Xu Haotian back to reality. He glanced at the empty hall first, and then asked:


    "Do you all remember the direction of the various forces?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the ministers will take it down."


    Liu Bowen waited and replied.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? Go ahead and do what you have discussed before."


    Xu Haotian said blankly.


    "You will dismiss your subordinates. Let them assassinate the powerful. It has reduced competitiveness. Although this move is clever, but you are so confident that you can pass this level?"


    After everyone sent away, Liu Bei spoke out the question in his heart.


    "With you, Liu Bei, and Liu Xuande, you can''t stop at the trivial Xiaoguan. If you can''t get past the peak of the real fairyland, then I''ll fight for a fart, it''s better to go home and grow sweet potatoes."


    Of course, Xu Haotian''s self-confidence comes from Liu Bei, the pinnacle of the real wonderland. In this regard, he is confident.


    Such unreasonable trust surprised Liu Bei. He did not expect Xu Haotian to trust him without hesitation even knowing that he was not really assisting him. What does this show? It shows that Xu Haotian is definitely a hero. If you don''t die, your future achievements will be limitless.


    "Since you are in this way, how about leaving your life first! I, Liu Bei, stand upright, and I am not a person who will avenge revenge."


    Liu Bei thought to himself. At the same time, he asked: "Which one shall we go?"


    Now that he promised Xu Haotian, Liu Bei would naturally not be that unbelievable villain.


    "Of course you have to pick a soft persimmon."


    "so close!"


    Xu Haotian saw Liu Bei''s subtle expression all over his eyes, and a holding heart fell back to its original place. At the same time secretly squeezed a cold sweat.


    The blue sky, the emerald grassland, and the towering mountain peaks were what Xu Haotian and the two saw after they walked out of the teleportation formation.


    "What does your majesty think of the scenery in front of you?"


    Liu Bei sneered at this moment, then turned to ask.


    "The scenery is beautiful and beautiful. It just seems to be a bit less angry, is there any mystery here?"


    Xu Haotian looked left and right, frowned slightly, and looked at Liu Bei not sure.


    "Your Majesty is wise. This is an illusion. As for the purpose, it should be used to test the inheritors."


    "If you believe me, you should guard the spirit stand now, and wait for me to use heaven-defying methods to break this illusion."


    "Why not! Xuande just do whatever it takes."


    The believer does not doubt, the suspect does not believe, Xu Haotian fully interpreted this highly golden idiom at this time.


    Then he sat cross-legged, guarding the spiritual platform. Closed his eyes.


    As the mountain shook loudly, Xu Haotian felt his body shake violently, and the soul seemed to be torn away by a big hand. While making him pale in shock, he was just protecting his spiritual platform from erosion.


    Fortunately, this piercing pain was fleeting.


    "Your Majesty, you can open your eyes!"


    At this time, Liu Bei''s voice rang in his ears. After making Xu Haotian let out a long breath, he opened his eyes.


    It was just the sight of his eyes that made him tremble suddenly, and his pupils shrank instantly.


    I saw that I was already on a desolate, barren hillside. There is an endless wilderness ahead.


    But at this time, a thicker stench came from the wild dust and mist. It''s disgusting.


    Taking a closer look, Xu Haotian discovered that amidst the thick dust and fog, a group of ferocious beasts were roaring towards where they stood.


    These fierce beasts vary in size and appearance. The speed is fast and slow. But only one thing is the same.

 Chapter 474： : Weird head

    Their eyes were full of cruel rays, and they rushed in at this moment. And Xu Haotian is their goal.


    As they gradually approached, the earth began to tremble. Xu Haotian could even see the sharp teeth in the mouth of the beast. While making him look weird, he asked, "Are these also illusions?"


    "It should be. It seems that you can only leave this illusion if you kill these beasts to all. But don''t worry, there is me here, and the beasts are so distracting."


    As soon as Liu Bei''s voice fell, he suddenly released all the coercion of terror. The whole person instantly became fierce. It seems that at this moment he has also become a fierce beast that wants to choose people and eat.


    Such a scene not only shocked Xu Haotian next to him, but also slowed down the speed of the millions of fierce beasts who came at extreme speed. However, in an instant, the eyes of thousands of beasts flashed with blood, and the roar was rising again, and it was even more fierce. Coming in fear of death.


    Liu Bei glanced contemptuously at the million fierce beasts close at hand, suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, people were already among the fierce beasts.


    Even at the instant of appearance, hundreds of silver pistols burst out, directly bombarding the herd of beasts at an incredible speed.


    Suddenly, the world changed color, the wilderness roared, and a wave of terrifying air rolled in all directions.


    Like a hurricane, pieces of trees were directly lifted off, and the beasts roared miserably and were directly obliterated.


    At this moment, the entire sky seemed to be gloomy. Under this blow, millions of beasts were killed and wounded.


    "It''s fucking, the methods of True Wonderland are really eye-catching!"


    Xu Haotian was not only full of emotion at this shocking scene. At the same time, I was looking forward to my own cultivation.


    But at this moment, the void in front of him suddenly began to twist. Before he could react, the person disappeared in a trance.


    When they reappeared, Xu Haotian and Liu Bei had already arrived in a battlefield shouting to kill the sky.


    The two sides at war turned out to be strange-looking savages. Both Xu Haotian were surprised.


    However, the stalemate battle between the two sides suddenly stopped when Xu Haotian appeared. Then he even joined his hands and slayed Xu Haotian with fierce faces.


    And Liu Bei made a bold move after humming.


    In this way, they shuttled quickly in the constantly changing illusion. These illusions are different. But each of them must go through the killing before they can leave safely.


    It seems that in the constant killing, Liu Bei has become an out-and-out killing god.


    While Xu Haotian''s heart was surging, his mind became extremely tough. The eyes are sharper. The whole person is more majestic. There is an aura of self-arrogance standing there.


    Finally, when the two were no longer being teleported, and there was no illusion in front of them, a voice that seemed to come from the wild and boundless sounded suddenly:


    "Clearers, Xu Haotian, Liu Bei. Special rewards for the Demon Ancestor''s practice experience. At the same time, you can successfully enter the next level."


    As soon as the voice fell, a black and purple jade medal appeared in Xu Haotian''s hand.


    Before Xu Haotian took a closer look, the person disappeared in a burst of purple brilliance.


    However, just as the two of them disappeared, the space that had become fragmented suddenly twisted.


    Then after a few flashes, he disappeared without a trace. But a pitch-black head appeared in the same place.


    This skull is the size of a grinding disc, and the facial features are enveloped by demonic energy, and it is impossible to see the appearance in the blur. It was even in the devilish atmosphere, silently roaring at the place where the two of them disappeared for a long time, and then slowly melted into the void.

 Chapter 475： : The Fairy Baby was taken

    In a bowl-shaped basin, a sturdy man from the Diamond Domain was holding a dripping green fruit and laughing loudly.


    Suddenly, the sturdy man felt a gust of power blowing from his back, and then a sudden cold in his lower abdomen, and a sharp pain suddenly spread throughout his body.


    Immediately afterwards, while he was still in doubt, his whole body strength dissipated in an instant, and he looked down at this moment with his frown.


    I saw a plume of black magic smoke swinging from the abdomen, and a golden figure was wrapped in the magic smoke. The facial features were exactly the same as those of a sturdy man.


    The sturdy man opened his eyes violently, his face was full of surprises, showing an unbelievable color.


    He is a top-ranked powerhouse in the Vajra Realm. He has already been refined to the peak of the Vajra Realm, and he can achieve the legendary Supreme Supreme Golden Body Realm in just one step.


    The defense is even more terrifying, and it can resist the strongest blow of the fairy weapon. But in front of this ray of devilish energy, it seemed like paper.


    The devilish energy envelops the golden villain, spreads rapidly, disappears in a blink of an eye, and disappears. The sturdy man could only snorted and threw down the dust with a bang. His eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t catch his eyes.


    And the powerhouses of various domains who have suffered such a situation are everywhere in this treasure trove of Demon Ancestor.


    A young woman with a coquettish appearance, at the edge of a forest, was snatched by a wisp of black smoke from the fairy infant in the dantian, crossing the corpse in the wilderness.


    At the foot of a giant mountain, three unfamiliar strong men were besieging a two-headed demon wolf, but a puff of magic smoke took advantage of it. Not only did they take away the fairy baby from the body, but the body was even swallowed In the belly, there was a miserable end with no bones left.


    On a plain, a male body with an empty abdomen was found.


    one place---!


    At this time, the fairy ancestor''s treasure land, the fairy infant was plundered by the demonic energy, and the news of the corpses spread like wildfire, making all the strong people in it chilling.


    In fact, this kind of fairy infant being plundered by demonic energy is too weird. Never seen before. At this time, everyone was in danger.


    Xu Haotian naturally has no way of knowing the weird scenes in the treasure land of the Demon Ancestor at this time. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care too much, because he hadn''t broken through the Tianmen realm, so what about the fairy infant?


    At this time, in a dazzling white light, Xu Haotian and Liu Bei''s figure appeared in a majestic hall.


    The height of this hall is unknown, and the length and width of this hall are unknown. The whole hall gives a feeling of vastness and boundlessness.


    Suddenly, on the other side of the hall, suddenly a white light flashed wildly, and several silhouettes gradually became solid in the blur. Liu Bowen and others took one step from it.


    "Your Majesty, it''s great that I can finally keep up with you."


    As soon as Liu Bowen walked out, he saw Xu Haotian two people not far away. Immediately he shouted and walked quickly.


    "I am so relieved that you can walk here without fail!"


    Xu Haotian looked at a subordinate who did not fall in front of him with his hands upside down, and his pride suddenly came to life.


    "The strong in my hand is like a cloud. Before entering the next level, before training a strong, it will be difficult for Xuanyuanbei to meditate."


    "Sha Wujing, are you willing to charge for me and move forward?"


    The next level will definitely meet Xuanyuan Beiming, and he must make perfect preparations. So he decided to send Sha Wujing into the cultivation field first, while there were no outsiders.


    "The minister is willing to charge for your majesty, even if he died in battle, he will never complain."


    Sha Wujing knelt on one knee and said loudly and powerfully.

 Chapter 476： : The last level of the battle

    "Very well, I really did not misunderstand you. If so, then I will give you a great good fortune."


    "System, send Sha Wujing into the cultivation field."


    When Xu Haotian secretly ordered the system, a **** hole suddenly appeared above his head. At the same time, a black light burst out like lightning, sucking in Sha Wujing who was still kneeling on the ground.


    Such strange things shocked Lu Dongbin, He Xiangu, Marshal Tianpeng and others. The eyes that looked at Xu Haotian were filled with disbelief and incredible.


    "Where did Sha Wujing go? How did he do it?"


    Xu Haotian looked at the expressions of several people in his eyes, smiled, and did not explain.


    The process of cultivating the strong should not have been known to the other strong, but Xu Haotian thought and decided to expose the tip of the iceberg, so that there was a fear of fear in them.


    The best explanation is the perfect result. Although Liu Bei has always been indifferent, his eyes are also full of shock.


    Although he has experienced the same thing, the authorities are confused, and the specific process is still a mess in his mind.


    boom!


    Just as a few people were thinking about it in secret, a stone gate full of ancient aura suddenly appeared, and the tall figure of Sha Wujing took one step from it.


    boom! boom!


    The moment Sha Wujing took a step, a terrifying coercion spread out in an instant, making He Xiangu who felt this coercion suddenly pale in shock.


    "True Wonderland, this coercion is definitely a true Wonderland! How could it be, how could this be possible. In just ten breaths, how could he become so powerful."


    Stormy waves were all set off in the hearts of everyone. Even Liu Bowen, who knew about this, was stunned by Sha Wujing''s strength.


    "The peak of the true fairyland, Dzogchen, this child is really mysterious."


    Although Liu Bei was also surprised, he was not necessarily afraid of Sha Wujing at the same level. Therefore, the expression is fairly normal.


    Sha Wujing: From "Journey to the West"


    Race: Protoss


    Gong Method: Quicksand Magic Solution


    Magic weapon: the magic wand of reducing demons, also known as the magic wand


    Level: Real Wonderland Dzogchen Realm


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "It turned out to be full-value loyalty. I really should let Liu Bei look at it, what is full-value loyalty."


    Xu Haotian squinted at Liu Bei next to him, the meaning in his eyes was self-evident. Liu Bei just didn''t see this.


    He was the heart of the emperor, so how could he willingly assist others to become an emperor. He was ambitious, so he decided to leave Xu Haotian when he reached the peak of the real wonderland. As for the kindness, helping him win the inheritance of the demon ancestor has paid off.


    "Chen Sha Wujing thanked Your Majesty for his reinvention."


    Sha Wujing made a plop, knelt on both knees, with excitement in his mouth. Can he not get excited? It''s a great opportunity to rise directly from the Saint-level realm to the peak of the true fairyland!


    "Wu Jing please get up soon, no need to be polite."


    "You guys, don''t envy Sha Wujing, as long as you are loyal to me, you can also become his ordinary existence."


    "The ministers must loyally assist your majesty and achieve supreme hegemony."


    Everyone was very excited to see Dao at this time. Except for Liu Bei of course. This guy is determined to defect.


    "Liu Bei and Sha Wujing followed me to the next level, and the others immediately teleported out to solve the remaining powerhouses in each domain."


    Xu Haotian calmly ordered. Then, under the urging of the two, they were enveloped by the transmission light and disappeared instantly.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Beiming and Wang Xiaolong disappeared under the protection of their respective guards.

 Chapter 477： : Wu Jing, seconds him

    "Emperor Haotian, I didn''t think you could walk here at a young age. In the end, there was this end-point battle with me. It made me feel very surprised. If so, let''s fight to the death!"


    This is an independent small world. The whole world is silent and lifeless. As dead.


    At this time, Xu Haotian and Xuanyuan Beiming were separated on the top of two mountain peaks, facing away.


    "Which so much nonsense, fight if you want to fight!"


    Although Xu Haotian''s cultivation is not as good as Xuanyuan Beiming''s, but in terms of momentum, he is not weak with the opponent at all. At this time it is more aggressive. Xuanyuan Beiming''s eyes were filled with fierceness.


    "Then fight!"


    As soon as Xuanyuan Beiming spoke, a person suddenly appeared next to him. It was the bearer who Xuanyuan Beiming called the Five Master Uncle.


    As soon as Uncle Wu Shi appeared, there was a temperament of transcendence. Let him instantly become taller.


    He looked at Xu Haotian indifferently, his eyes full of contempt. For him, although the boy in front of him is against the sky, he is no different from the ants.


    "Although your luck is against the sky, the name of the young emperor is even stronger. But it is also extremely stupid!"


    Although Wu Shishu''s voice was soft, it had an unquestionable meaning. It''s not that he has never seen a young emperor like Xu Haotian, but in the end he will never die.


    "Wu Jing, stop him!"


    Xu Haotian turned his head and said to Sha Wujing next to him. But he ignored Liu Bei who was on the other side. Make the latter a little awkward.


    "Emperor Haotian, you shouldn''t come. But today you must die!"


    Uncle Wu Shi seemed to persuade. As Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched, he rolled his eyes. Who lives and who dies is not always certain. Generally, only the dying person would say this.


    Sha Wujing raised the magic wand in his hand, stomped his feet, and instantly rose into the sky. The tremendous force even shook the mountain top.


    "Your Majesty, let''s get out of here first. Both are true immortal peak powerhouses. Their strongest blow can move mountains and seas. It''s easy to hurt you."


    Liu Bei, as the same kind of existence, naturally felt the turbulent weather brewing between the two. At this time, he pulled up Xu Haotian and went straight to the distance.


    Wang Xiaolong on the other side felt the terrifying coercion of the two men, and his calm face was shocked for the first time.


    "Compared with them, my own strength counts as a ball! I think about it now, in the past, Xu Haotian mostly looked at the face of the holy court, deliberately letting himself. Otherwise, I would have died a long time ago. It seems that I can''t die again. For him, it needs to be repositioned. But it is still the sentence, it is not used by me, it is destroyed."


    "Hey, your Highness, look quickly, isn''t Emperor Haotian flying over there? Why is he left with one subordinate. Moreover, his aura is erratic, and his strength does not seem to be too high."


    At this moment, a strong man next to Wang Xiaolong suddenly pointed to Xu Haotian who was flying here, and said in confusion.


    "What? There is only one strong person? God really treats me well! No one will let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Wang Xiaolong looked at Xu Haotian who was lonely, his face flashed with excitement.


    Uncle Wu Shi also moved at this time.


    He squeezed his hands together and pulled out suddenly. In the blink of an eye, a purple-gold spear quickly came out in the golden light.


    At the moment when the spear was solidified, Uncle Five shook the purple and gold spear in his hand, and then stabled towards Sha Wujing.


    Seeing this, Sha Wujing suddenly accelerated. The huge impact force distorted the surrounding void. There was even a sonic boom, causing everyone in the distance to breathe.


    Just as if sparks hit the earth, the two collided together in an instant, and the bright light burst out, and the mana was raging and violent, sweeping in all directions.

 Chapter 478： : I want to pick up leaks

    Xu Haotian, who had already flown thousands of meters away, still hadn''t escaped the fate of being blown away in an instant.


    Even Liu Bei of the same level not only looked back in shock. I saw Sha Wujing and Wu Shishu''s figures and shadows intertwined quickly, so fast that only two blurred shadows remained.


    The impact force generated by each of their collisions made the nearby void tremble.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian had to give up his desire to watch the battle up close. Even the shadows of two people can''t be captured, so how about watching the battle.


    "Haha, Xu Haotian, if there is a way to heaven, you don''t want to go, and there is no way to hell, you just want to break in. This time, see who can save you."


    At this moment, Xu Haotian suddenly heard an arrogant and excited voice.


    Xu Haotian frowned and followed the prestige. "Who is it? Excuse me, Yaxing, I''m not beaten!"


    But he saw Wang Xiaolong leading five subordinates rushing toward him aggressively.


    "Hehe, it turned out to be your kid. Why do you want to pick up the leak, but don''t put yourself in! Then it will be too late if you want to regret it."


    Xu Haotian looked at Wang Xiaolong who was approaching with a weird look, and his eyes were playful, as if he was watching a dead person, making Wang Xiaolong feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Xu Haotian, it''s all here, you still have a hard duck mouth, you can hold on to it!"


    Wang Xiaolong is most uncomfortable with Xu Haotian''s look in the eyes of others. Let him have a feeling of becoming a supporting role.


    But he is the protagonist, OK!


    "Go on, cut him!"


    Xu Haotian turned his head and said to Liu Bei next to him.


    "Cut him? Isn''t it a bit of suspicion of bullying?"


    Liu Bei jokingly looked at Wang Xiaolong, who was invincible, and Xu Haotian was speechless with the beating words.


    "He screams, you can scream better than him, so you can pretend to compare!"


    "Hmph, kill them!"


    Wang Xiaolong obviously couldn''t wait. He knows the truth about Ye Changmeng more than anyone else. Take advantage of his illness to kill him.


    "Poor people!"


    Liu Bei shook his head and threw a punch forward in his own words. This punch seems simple to others, and extremely slow.


    But at the moment that fist blasted out, the shadow of the fist quickly became larger, and it eventually covered the sky. A giant fist the size of a house fell from the sky. In the whistling, there was a harsh scream.


    While making the five holy court powerhouses who came flying in shock, their whole bodies were like falling ice pits. There is also a feeling of death coming instantly.


    In the horror, he would retreat suddenly, but it was too late.


    The giant fist fell in an instant, and there was a bang. Before the five powerhouses could open their mouths for help, they were instantly blasted into pieces by the giant fist.


    All this was written extremely slowly, but in a blink of an eye, the five powerhouses of the Holy Court were wiped out under Liu Bei''s giant fist.


    This weird fact made Wang Xiaolong''s eyes widened, with a look of disbelief. At this moment, he opened his mouth wide, pointed at Xu Haotian with his fingers, and couldn''t say a word even though his lips were shaking.


    He was still invincible just now, and fell from the clouds to the ground in a blink of an eye. The huge contrast made Wang Xiaolong really unacceptable.


    The fifth uncle who was fighting saw the situation here really, and at this moment, when he saw the five people were instantly destroyed, he was shocked.


    "True Wonderland pinnacle powerhouse? How could this be possible? How could he still have such powerhouses? No, the young master is in danger."


    Xu Haotian has always been hostile to Young Master. If he is unfavorable to Young Master, then Young Master''s life will be threatened. As the captain of the guard, he cannot escape the blame. Thinking of this, when he moved his mind, a long sword of blue light was taken out by him.


    As soon as this sword appeared, there was a huge coercion spilling out, and there was even a kind of killing energy that hit the opposite Sha Wujing away.


    "Drink! How about a powerful magic weapon? In the face of absolute strength, everything is illusory!"


    Sha Wujing smiled contemptuously at the sword, then shouted, the round take-off and landing wand was just like a headshot.


    boom!

 Chapter 479： : The next goal, the throne of the holy king

    With a heavy blow from the magic wand, the fifth master uncle shook his mouth and his arms were numb. The figure plunged to the ground. The new magic weapon was shattered and destroyed in an instant before it could be effective.


    Chase after victory!


    Sha Wujing trailed off, falling from the sky like two cannonballs, causing huge waves on the ground, breaking the ground, and collapsed huge peaks, as if the end of the world was coming, and Xu Haotian was shocked.


    However, Wang Xiaolong looked silly at Xu Haotian. The devastating damage caused to the two is deaf to ears.


    "How is it possible? This is impossible! How can you still have a true fairyland powerhouse? One person has two true fairyland powerhouses, which is not logical at all!"


    While muttering to himself, Wang Xiaolong couldn''t believe the facts before him.


    "Anything is possible! Your Royal Highness, now it''s your turn."


    Xu Haotian took out the Sky Shaking Spear and walked towards Wang Xiaolong step by step. He decided to solve this last blow by himself. Not to complete the task, but only for the majesty of being an emperor.


    "You can''t kill me, I am the crown prince of the holy court, the body of ten thousand gold, and the holy emperor of the holy court in the future. If you know, let me go quickly, otherwise I will destroy your Manchu, your empire, and occupy your woman. Leave you with nothing!"


    Although Wang Xiaolong was frightened at this time, he still did not forget to dominate and threaten Xu Haotian even more speechless.


    "Threat me? You got kicked by a donkey, do you know that this will speed up the time limit for your death? It''s really a small flower in a greenhouse, only an empty shell is left!"


    Xu Haotian sighed secretly, and a sharp spear stabbed into Wang Xiaolong''s heart cleanly. Ended his proud and arrogant life.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission: the conspiracy from the prince. The system rewards the host with a chance to summon a super strong at random. A chance to summon a super strong selectively. Three random draws."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian''s mouth rise.


    "The next goal, the position of the holy emperor." This is his ambition and the beginning of his grand career.


    "Ding! Trigger the main task: the position of the holy emperor. Task details: Since the host has already accepted the main task and became the person at the top of the Pyramid of the Xuanwu continent. Therefore, the host must become the holy emperor of the Southern Region."


    "If the host becomes the holy emperor of the Southern Territory, the system will reward the host with a copy of the strong, a chance to enter the cultivation field, and a chance to enter the mission hall."


    "**, the main mission was triggered. A copy of the strong, a new face, is this another new feature after the system upgrade?"


    Xu Haotian was surprised at this time. At the same time, I began to look forward to it.


    Wang Xiaolong''s death did not arouse Xuanyuan Beiming''s attention at all, and such a small person could not attract his attention. However, Sha Wujing''s strength made him look ugly.


    He knew that Xu Haotian''s subordinates were very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so against the sky. Uncle Wu Shifu was unable to fight back.


    "This person has a true fairyland Dzogchen cultivation base, although the strength is equal to that of the fifth division uncle. However, he has an absolute advantage in physical strength and strength. This is also the main reason why the fifth division uncle is not invincible."


    And what makes Xuanyuan Beiming more worried is that Liu Bei over there is also a powerhouse at the pinnacle of true fairyland.


    This made him unbelievable, and at the same time, he showed a solemn color for the first time.


    So far, this battle has completely presented a one-sided situation.


    In the billowing dust and smoke, Sha Wujing held the magic wand in his hand and stepped heavily on the fifth master uncle with one foot, making him immobile.


    "Hey, do you know what a winner is?"

 Chapter 480： : Xuanyuan Beiming bowed his head

    Sha Wujing looked down at the fifth master uncle coldly, with a slight force on one foot, and with a thud, suddenly collapsed half a meter down within a few meters centered on the two.


    And Uncle Wu Shi made even more chuckles, spewing out several mouthfuls of blood. The breath is extremely wilting. But a pair of eyes stared at Sha Wujing fiercely. There was a lot of hatred in him, and he could not wait to cut Sha Wujing thousands of times.


    "Emperor Haotian, Ben Shao admit defeat, you let go of the fifth uncle, I promise to leave the secret place immediately. How?"


    "No, young master, my demons are bleeding and sweating, but I cannot lose. Don''t beg him for anything, the subordinates are not worth it! You leave here quickly."


    When Uncle Wu Shi heard Xuanyuan Beiming begging for him, his eyes flushed and roared loudly.


    "Uncle Five, I''m leaving now, I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Xuanyuan Beiming smiled bitterly and shook his head helplessly. He regretted that he shouldn''t provoke Xu Haotian. This is not an emperor, but a hero.


    "Know what you said. Wujing, kill him!"


    Xu Haotian said blankly.


    "Emperor Haotian, don''t go too far. The power of the Demon Race is not something you can imagine as a small emperor. This time, if you can raise your hands high, my Demon Race will take your favor."


    Xuanyuan Beiming had to lower his breath. Although the two are in a superior and inferior relationship, they are in fact the same father and son. How could he bear to die here.


    "Wu Jing, don''t do it yet!"


    Xu Haotian said coldly, unmoved.


    "Hey, kid, remember to reincarnate and find a good person."


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Uncle Five snarled. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly widened, and his entire body swelled rapidly.


    "If you want to explode, what you think is beautiful."


    At the same time, the magic wand crashed down.


    There was a loud bang, black light, and blue light, all bursting out, flooding the figure of Uncle Wu Shi, Sha Wujing.


    At the same time, the huge explosion caused the earth to shake violently. It also caused Xu Haotian and Xuanyuan Beiming to lift up the clouds and mists and float.


    At the same time, they all looked at the scene of violent raging on the ground and was shocked.


    This kind of terrifying power should be so huge. The aftermath alone destroyed several peaks. You can imagine how powerful the central area should be.


    boom!


    There was another shocking sound from below, and a figure was also at this moment, flying out from the billowing dust, wisps of blue brilliance wrapped around the body, like a god, it was Sha Wujing.


    The breath of Uncle Wu Shi completely disappeared with the appearance of Sha Wujing.


    "Ah---Fifth Master Uncle, you have died so miserably! Daring thief, you actually killed the Fifth Master Uncle, I want you to be ashamed!


    Xuanyuan Beiming screamed, and in his grief and anger, there was a strong hatred.


    "Liu Bei, **** him, leave him a breath and let me end his life by myself."


    Xu Haotian wanted Liu Bei to kill Xuanyuan Beiming directly. But he is afraid of Oolong, if the system does not work, he will find someone to reason. He simply issued an order that puzzled Liu Bei.


    Although he was puzzled, Liu Bei still took the shot.


    "Xu Haotian, do you have to fight against my demons?"


    Life was at stake, Xuanyuan Beiming could no longer remain calm, and moved out of the great backer of the Demon Race. Want Xu Haotian to cast a rat avoidance device.


    However, Xu Haotian was unmoved. Xu Haotian didn''t speak, and Liu Bei would naturally not stop.


    With a wave of his hand, a purple light flashed and disappeared, and it came to Xuanyuan Beiming in a flash.


    Xuanyuan Beiming''s pupils shrank suddenly, just about to exit again. But with a pop, the purple light penetrated his body instantly like a sharp sword, and Xuanyuan Beiming''s expression instantly solidified as the blood splashed around.

 Chapter 481： : What are you doing

    When Xu Haotian saw this, his eyes were quick and his hands were quick, Emperor Gu Yi''s emperor''s fist burst out, and it hit Xuanyuan Beiming''s chest firmly.


    "You...," Xuanyuan Beiming''s body banged and exploded as soon as Xuanyuan Beiming spoke. Even the Yuanshen did not escape and was shattered by the huge explosion.


    A generation of demon geniuses fell.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission. Take revenge for the system and kill Xuanyuan Beiming. Obtain Xuanming Spy. The system rewards the host with a two-level increase. One chance to enter the cultivation field. One chance to randomly summon the super strong. The mission failed. , The host will be permanently exiled by the system."


    The system prompt sounded just then. But before Xu Haotian had time to be happy, Xuanyuan Beiming''s broken body floated strangely. And there were **** threads converging from all directions, thrown into the fragments like moths to the fire.


    What made Xu Haotian''s scalp numb was the fact that the floating corpse fragments approached each other at a very fast speed, and in a flash, they turned into a half-foot-sized black meat ball.


    As soon as the meatball took shape, it turned on its own along an extremely mysterious trajectory. At the same time, a strange and familiar breath overflowed from the meat ball.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Is this Shaoyin''s wheel of fortune?"


    Xu Haotian said to himself, and at the same time stared at the meat ball intently. The color of anticipation is undoubtedly evident.


    And Sha Wujing and Liu Bei also watched the changes in Meat Ball intently. Sha Wujing even spread the magic power all over his body, and under his full consciousness, he constantly monitored the changes of the flesh ball. Just in case there is a change.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this moment, the speed of the meat ball''s rotation suddenly increased, and the black meat ball was gradually replaced by gray light.


    In just an instant, the meat ball completed the transition from black to gray. A trace of gray crystal filaments visible to the right eye are entwined in layers on the surface of the meat ball. The surface of the meat ball was instantly covered with gray light.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian��s back clothes suddenly disappeared, and at a certain moment, with a loud explosion, a huge golden roulette appeared abruptly behind his head, which was hidden in his body. The wheel of fate. Also known as the lucky compass.


    As soon as the lucky compass appeared, it immediately radiated golden light, like a golden sun rising up in the maze.


    The huge golden wheel set off Xu Haotian as if a **** descended from the earth. Liu Bei, who saw this scene next to him, opened his mouth wide and his eyes widened, with a look of disbelief.


    "The wheel of fortune turned out to be the wheel of fortune that can only be condensed by the true emperor through merit. No wonder this son is so lucky. It turned out to be recognized by the gods. If I get this wheel of fortune, then I will too Become his ordinary existence."


    Thinking of this, the hot color in Liu Bei''s eyes suddenly rose. The thought of capturing Xu Haotian''s wheel of fate can no longer be lingered.


    "What are you going to do?"


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded behind him, instantly extinguishing his infinite ambition.


    "It''s nothing, I''m wondering why there is a roulette behind your Majesty''s head. Don''t get me wrong, Sha Daoyou."


    The sharpness in Liu Bei''s eyes was fleeting. Then he said with a smile.


    "Better so!"


    Sha Wujing glanced sharply at Liu Bei. And gave a warning. He stood next to Xu Haotian and played the role of guard. Liu Bei, who made his eyes, hated.


    Here, with the appearance of Xu Haotian and Shaoyang''s Wheel of Destiny, the gray meat ball that was still spinning at extreme speed suddenly trembled for no reason.

 Chapter 482： : Shaoyin Wheel of Fortune

    At this time, Shaoyang''s Wheel of Fate suddenly broke away from Xu Haotian''s control, and instantly appeared directly above the gray meat ball, slowly spinning.


    Every time it revolves, there is a gold thread immersed in the gray meat ball below. For the gift of Shaoyang''s Wheel of Fortune, the meat ball was still resistant at first, but as the number of gold threads increased, this resistance became weaker.


    Finally, the meat ball is no longer resisting, but becomes hungry. It''s like a hungry child, sucking milk from his mother greedily.


    Finally, when the meat ball was completely transformed into gray filaments, Shaoyang''s Wheel of Destiny stopped spinning, and returned to Xu Haotian''s head in a leisurely manner, and instantly disappeared into Xu Haotian''s body.


    At this time, Xu Haotian couldn''t help but sat cross-legged, his eyes shot out two horrifying sharp lights in a flash. At the same time, a sphere composed of countless filaments suddenly flew directly above Xu Haotian''s head and began to rotate counterclockwise.


    At the same time, the gray crystal filaments visible to the naked eye peeled off the surface of the gray sphere, scrambling to drill into Xu Haotian''s body.


    Xu Haotian felt as if he was in a gray space. This place seems to be born in chaos, and it seems that the ancients are coming again. Give him a feeling of loneliness and loneliness. This feeling is strange though. But it''s true.


    But when he was about to take a closer look at the surroundings, he suddenly felt a whirl of the sky and then he woke up leisurely. I found myself sitting cross-legged, holding hands in a meditation posture.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully consolidating Shaoyin''s Wheel of Fortune."


    "Ding! Because the host successfully condenses the Shaoyin Wheel of Fortune, the system rewards the host for a random inheritance."


    As the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian felt a loud bang in his head. Before he could react, he felt a blur in front of him, and then he appeared in his Dantian Qi Sea.


    At this time, in his Dantian Qi Sea, in addition to the original golden roulette, there was another gray roulette.


    And when Xu Haotian''s soul suddenly appeared here again, the golden compass and gray roulette both appeared in front of him instantly, as if they existed there.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he began to check the gray roulette.


    But this gray roulette is exactly the same except that the light it releases is different from the golden roulette. Let Xu Haotian lack interest.


    What only surprised Xu Haotian was that the power of Shaoyin released by him was constantly permeating into his body. But he couldn''t control his body, thus preventing the penetration of the gray light silk.


    In Xu Haotian''s urgency, he was surprised to find that his body did not resist this power at all, but was constantly absorbing it. At the same time, there seems to be a pleasant feeling.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian didn''t care about it either. Just be harmless to yourself.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission. Capture the Shaoyin Wheel of Destiny. The system rewards the host with an opportunity to enter the cultivation field. An opportunity to shape the strong. An opportunity to enter the inheritance hall.


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian let out a breath and was about to leave here.


    But at this moment, a huge, unfamiliar message rushed into his mind like a tide.


    Xu Haotian felt that his head was hit hard by a sledgehammer, and the pain in his heart hit him instantly, making him groan.

 Chapter 483： : Mass production, no deception

    This muffled grunt frightened Sha Wujing. When I saw Xu Haotian, his face was pale, his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and his shortness of breath continued to be heard, making him even more alarmed.


    "I advise you not to move. According to my observations, your Majesty is now accepting some kind of inheritance. If you come in disorder, it will definitely affect your Majesty''s inheritance."


    Just when Sha Wujing couldn''t help but want to wake Xu Haotian, Liu Bei''s voice rang at this moment. Let his stretched hands stop suddenly.


    "It''s best to do this, otherwise I will kill you!"


    After Sha Wujing carefully observed Xu Haotian, he decisively retracted his hands. At this time, he glared at Liu Bei and said coldly.


    "Well, this guy really doesn''t know how to report gratitude. Without your majesty''s cultivation, how could your little Tianmen realm cultivator have today? It is really wolfish ambition."


    This is the first heartbeat Xu Haotian felt when he just woke up. It was the Xuanming Spy that he had just learned to penetrate.


    "This Sha Wujing is really loyal. I really didn''t misunderstand him. As for Liu Bei, let him go. It''s just the pinnacle of a true wonderland. With my ability, as long as I complete a few more tasks, I have more truths. The peak of Wonderland is simply too easy. And it''s still mass production.


    Xu Haotian moved his body slightly, and at the same time thought to himself.


    "Wujing, everyone has their own ambitions, and some people have some things that cannot be forced."


    Xu Haotian looked at Liu Bei in the distance at this time, his eyes flashed by, and then he spoke.


    "What? Your majesty actually knows what I''m thinking. Is this your new supernatural power?"


    In response to this, not only Sha Wujing showed an expression of disbelief, but even Liu Bei in the distance looked at Xu Haotian with an expression of uncertainty.


    Xu Haotian smiled mysteriously without answering. Instead, he said again: "The last level is over. I want to enter the end of the maze to accept the inheritance of the demon ancestor. Liu Bei, your promise has been fulfilled, yes go, stay with you!"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he turned and disappeared without looking back.


    Seeing this, Liu Bei hesitated a little, and finally, with a bite of Steel Teeth, he resolutely touched the restriction and sent away.


    "Boy, you will regret leaving your Majesty."


    Although Sha Wujing is a martial artist, Xu Haotian obviously has a back hand, so he did not stop Liu Bei from leaving.


    "Ding! Complete the side task. Reach the end of the maze as the first place. The system will reward the host with a chance to enter the cultivation field. A random lottery. If the task fails, the cultivation base will be downgraded by five consecutive levels. All rewards will be recovered."


    When Xu Hao Tiansha Wujing''s figure appeared in the Demon Ancestor Treasure Land, the system prompt sounded at this time.


    "Your Majesty, there is Berwen waiting to guard you here, so I can rest assured. The minister is outside waiting for your triumphant return."


    Facing the power of the law of the Demon Ancestor Land, Sha Wujing was entangled by black light as soon as he appeared, and at the same time, the whole body was alive. With a burst of strong light shining, Sha Wujing''s body was instantly teleported out. His caring voice for Xu Haotian was still echoing in the air.


    "Don''t worry, there are many strong people in me."


    After Xu Haotian muttered to himself, he first glanced behind him, the giant spider whose aura gradually disappeared, and the ancient moon demon spider, one of the four guarding beasts.


    Then, he began to listen to the reports of Liu Bowen and the powerhouses.


    Now that we know the trace of the last monster, let''s set off.


    After listening to the report, Xu Haotian decided to go as soon as possible.

 Chapter 484： : Eye of Destiny

    While rushing, he was familiar with another inheritance of the Demon Ancestor in his mind.


    "The Eye of Destiny, I never thought that a generation of Demon Ancestor had the supreme Eye of Destiny"


    Xu Haotian sighed secretly.


    "Eye of Destiny" is also called Seven Color Eyes. The owner can distinguish good from evil and gain insight into the world. Demons and monsters have nowhere to hide. A generation of demon ancestors is invincible in all worlds, and the Eye of Destiny has made great contributions without dispute.


    Xu Haotian thought, while following the inheritance, spreading mana into his eyes. At the next moment, something strange happened.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s eyes appeared with seven different colored light spots. The mysterious arrangement in his eyes. Brilliant.


    Suddenly Xu Haotian burst into colorful brilliance from his eyes. It''s more than three feet away from the outside.


    This kind of weird thing made the strong on the cloud look sideways. They all stared at Xu Haotian''s strange eyes. There were speculations in their hearts as to what kind of inheritance Xu Haotian got.


    When Xu Haotian''s spirit was highly concentrated, his vision suddenly became wide and deep, and at the same time, the beasts hidden in the dangerous waters could not hide, and they appeared instantly.


    Even the vegetation and spiritual herbs on the ground were instantly insightful. Not to mention the mountains and rivers.


    He has a feeling that as long as he is willing, a single thought can change the appearance of a mountain or a tree. Even destroy it instantly.


    In order to verify what he thought in his mind, he chose an old tree of moderate size and directly used the Eye of Destiny on it.


    As a result, the tree withered instantly at a speed visible to the right eye. In a blink of an eye, it collapsed and rotted until it turned into fly ash and dissipated in the world.


    Xu Haotian was taken aback by this result, and then he laughed wildly.


    The powerhouses who provoked the clouds looked at. But immediately smiled and nodded.


    Xu Haotian was successful in spying on mystery, and of course they were extremely happy as subordinates.


    "What is the eye of destiny? To put it bluntly is to control destiny. Let him live and die at a glance.


    This technique is reversible, can hold life and death, and then make rules. With this technique, what terrible thing I have. Damn it. "


    Xu Haotian thought excitedly.


    Although the current Eye of Destiny is only the initial stage. But it is already so powerful, if it is cultivated to great success, what kind of power should it be. I''m afraid that the life and death of mastering this world are only in a single thought. "


    In addition, by further concluding the Xuanming Spy, he found that his Xintong has the same effect as it does. Even Xu Haotian believes that the two have evolved from the same technique.


    However, there are also strong and weak points for the two magic methods. After his rough analysis, he feels that his heart is more reliable.


    "Xuanming''s spying technique didn''t evolve from his Xintong, right?"


    Xu Haotian suddenly thought.


    It is not that he is arrogant, but there is a certain basis for this.


    First of all, the world''s demons were created by a generation of demons. Then the demon ancestor''s techniques will also be inherited by the descendants. Since his Xintong was created by the Demon Ancestor, it is not surprising that Xuanming''s spying technique evolved from his Xintong.


    However, no matter what, he now has this technique exclusively, which makes his self-confidence inflate. There is a kind of domineering breeding.


    "System, now I want to summon the super strong."


    Xu Haotian sighed, contentedly, he began to summon the super power.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Cao Cao, from "Folk Tales""


    "I''m going. Just after leaving Liu Bei, I came to Cao Cao. This is really predestined for the enemy."

 Chapter 485： : Picture of the Holy Emperor

    Cao Cao��s character is Meng De, his nickname is auspicious, and his small character is A Man, who is a Qiao Ren from Pei Guo. Famous military strategist, statesman and poet in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, founder of Wei State in the Three Kingdoms period. The world calls it a hero.


    Cao Cao: From "Folk Tales"


    Race: Terran


    Gongfa: Jindan Dafa


    Magic weapon: Qingquan Sword


    Level: Third Stage of the Honorable Realm


    Loyalty: 81/100


    "Unexpectedly, the loyalty is so high, which is much stronger than that of the ungrateful Liu Bei."


    "The system continues to call."


    Xu Haotian was in a happy mood at this time, extremely relaxed, and relied on calling the strong to pass the time.


    But compared to Xu Haotian''s ease, the anger on the platform was extremely solemn. Everyone''s expressions are extremely ugly. Don''t even dare to get out of the atmosphere.


    The reason for this weird situation is that the current holy emperor of the holy court suddenly came to the rooftop and came with anger.


    At this moment, standing in front of everyone, his face was black and looked at the already pitch-black Holy Court Qi Pillar, speechless for a long time.


    The holy emperor is more than two feet tall, wearing a golden dragon robe, and moderately fat and thin. In the center of his face, the supreme majesty overflowed. Standing there gives people an absolute sense of oppression.


    This kind of oppression could not be felt by the Emperor Long and other emperors. Not even Xu Haotian. Because this is the Longwei accumulated by a little bit of a prominent position. Only the real Yiyu emperor can own it.


    "Who can tell me why His Royal Highness the Prince died for no reason."


    At this moment, the holy emperor turned around and said in a cold tone. The implied meaning of questioning in the words.


    "Who can tell me why the air column of this Haotian Empire is so tall and magnificent. Why does he overshadow the majesty of the holy court."


    Everyone, look at me, I see you can''t help but swallow, and continue to keep silent. They really have no way of knowing.


    "*, How powerful is the Emperor Haotian? Isn''t the air column high, but your son is a bear pack. It''s strange not to die."


    Everyone slandered in secret.


    But Sha Wujing, who was standing next to the Nine Spirits Yuansheng, sneered.


    "Wujing, why sneer?" The Nine Spirits Yuansheng was close, and his strength was equal, so he immediately noticed the strangeness of Sha Wujing.


    "Wang Xiaolong''s servant was killed by your majesty."


    Sha Wujing had no doubts about the Nine Spirit Yuansheng, the current second master of the Haotian Empire. So I told the truth directly.


    "The master is wise."


    The eyes of the Nine Greyhounds instantly narrowed. It took a long time to answer.


    Sha Wujing smiled slightly at this and turned his eyes to the holy emperor again.


    "Dragon Emperor, as the prince of the dragon guarding clan, in the secret place of death, you have an inescapable responsibility. Ten thousand deaths are hard to blame."


    The holy emperor''s fierce gaze suddenly looked at the Dragon Emperor, who was already sifting through chaff, and his voice was extremely cold.


    "His Majesty, the minister has been wronged, this kind of thing is really beyond the minister''s expectation, and the minister is still at a loss. I don''t know what happened inside. Please check it out."


    With a plop, the Dragon Emperor directly knelt down to the Holy Emperor, knocking his head like garlic, calling out injustice.


    "Are you wronged? The emperor will not be wronged if his son died. My son is more important, or your life is more important. Come, drag out, kill!"


    "What is your son doing to me when he is dead? Why do you sore me!"


    Long Di was wronged, crying helplessly in his heart. But he didn''t dare to argue, but kept kowtow begging for mercy.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life, the minister is wronged, the minister does not want to die!"


    "I don''t want to die, it''s not impossible. As long as you agree to go to the secret place in person and find out the cause of the death of the prince for the emperor, I will spare you. And continue to support you to sit on the throne of the first emperor of the Southern Territory."

 Chapter 486： : This old guy is going to mess up

    As the holy emperor''s eyes flickered, a smile of conspiracy came to his cheek.


    When Long Di heard this, he was taken aback at first, but he hesitated immediately.


    Ignoring the power of prohibition, sending people in across the border is not impossible with the power of the Holy Emperor. But his intention to let himself be a lowly emperor is worth speculating.


    You know, now the Demon Ancestor''s Land has become a space of its own, and there is no way to open it before time is up.


    But since ancient times, the holy emperor has been given three opportunities to break the boundary. With the Boundary Breaking Soul Stone, several powerful people can be sent into the secret land. And his own strength is not restricted by secret land restrictions.


    In other words, if the holy emperor wants any treasure, he can directly send a strong person above the Heavenly Wonderland to kill everyone inside.


    However, if the Holy Emperor forcibly interfered in the event. There must be a valid reason. And the death of His Royal Highness is the reason. And absolutely justified.


    "Your Majesty, the minister''s strength is low, I am afraid that he will miss your majesty''s important affairs."


    Long Di cautiously said.


    "It''s okay, you go in to fetch something for me. As for finding the murderer of Long Er, someone will do it yourself. In a word, do you agree or disagree."


    "In that case, the minister is willing to go."


    Dragon Emperor has no choice. In order to survive, only bite the bullet and agreed.


    When the Emperor saw this, his face showed a bright smile. The world thought that he was so inspiring to avenge his son.


    In fact, his sons are countless, and a few died without harm. Although Wang Xiaolong is outstanding, he can still be sacrificed at the critical moment.


    Only one son, if he can get that heaven-defying treasure, he can afford to sacrifice all ten or twenty sons. In his eyes, the critical moment is not as important as a magic weapon for his son.


    This matter has been brewing for a long time. The death of Wang Xiaolong was just an opportunity.


    "Fellow Daoist Nine Spirits, something is wrong, this old guy is going to make things worse. Will your majesty be in danger?"


    Because Sha Wujing and others were far away, they had no way of knowing the strange behavior of the holy emperor. Although I doubt it. But without evidence, it is difficult for them to directly intervene in this matter.


    Although with their strength, they can kill everyone present. But they are first and foremost the courtiers of the Haotian Empire. Second is the thug. Therefore, the only choice is forbearance.


    At this moment, when he saw Longdi''s expression, Sha Wujing''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and he whispered.


    "It''s okay. Since the master can make you a kind of existence like me, it is not impossible to cultivate a true fairyland powerhouse. And the only thing we need to do is to trust the master. He is capable of solving any sudden changes. Incident."


    At this time, Xu Haotian was sitting on the cloud boredly, pondering the inheritance of the Demon Ancestor.


    After a day''s time, he has exhausted all his summoning powers. Han Dynasty Cao Cao, Yuxu Palace Wei Hu, Yuxu Palace Lei Zhenzi, Yuxu Palace Hong Jin. It is the strong man Xu Haotian summoned this time. Their cultivation bases are all above the holy level. The loyalty is almost full, making Xu Haotian quite satisfied with this call.


    At this time, except for Cao Cao and Hong Jin, the other strong have not yet arrived.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest. Threat from the Holy Emperor. Quest details: Because the host killed the Prince of the Holy Court Wang Xiaolong. The Holy Emperor Longyan was furious and prepared to use his privileges to break the boundary to investigate the death of the Prince.


    "If the host kills all the people in the future, destroying the true purpose of the holy emperor. The system will reward the host with a chance to enter the strong copy. A random draw."

 Chapter 487： : Lei Zhenzi

    "I*, did the old fellow of the Holy Emperor suspect me? No, if you doubt it, the system will not prompt you to complete the task. Moreover, with the Holy Emperor''s cruelty, even if he only doubts, he will first razed the vast empire to the ground. . Then come to question me again. How can I come in extraneously to investigate."


    "Is the holy emperor''s move because the drunkard''s intention is not to drink? Does he have other goals?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help but guess.


    "*, don''t care about him, I will destroy him as much as he comes. No matter what the purpose is, he has to go bankrupt. Let you work for nothing."


    Xu Haotian thought about it.


    Now he is rich and rich. There are countless strong people around him, and several super strong people can be cultivated in a few breaths. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as being strong.


    In this secret place, there is absolutely no problem walking sideways.


    Thinking about this, Xu Haotian''s eyes flashed with pride, and he was about to begin his grand plan.


    However, at this moment, the devil energy in front suddenly became disordered.


    "Your Majesty, there is a battle in the air ahead. It seems that a birdman is beating a group of winged monsters."


    Standing in front of the cloud, Lu Dongbin spoke. There is no doubt the color of confusion in the words.


    "What the hell, Birdman is besieging Winged Warcraft? I said Lao Lu, you can''t feel wrong, right?"


    "Wait, Birdman? It''s not that Lei Zhenzi is here, right?"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up and suddenly thought of a possibility. Isn��t Lei Zhenzi��s image a birdman?


    With doubts and inexplicable expectations, Xu Haotian finally approached the edge of the fight.


    I saw the sky in the distance, roaring and screaming screams, mixed in the air from afar, making the people who had just approached quite shocked.


    Xu Haotian came to the front of the clouds and looked around, and saw that somewhere in the sky in the distance, it had become a hurricane world.


    There was a loud thunderous noise in the hurricane. Purple lightning flashed from time to time and struck down fiercely.


    And in the center of the hurricane, there are thousands of devil doves the size of a few meters are flying indiscriminately, and they are constantly hitting the surrounding hurricanes.


    At this time, there is a huge bat constantly appearing in the hurricane, and its flying in and out will often bring a wave of blood and blood. It made the demon dove wailing.


    The face of this giant bat is like indigo, hair like cinnabar, eyes are exquisite, teeth are protruding out of the lips; the body is two feet long. The wings behind are wind and thunder wings. Holding a long golden stick in his hand. This stick also has a resounding name, the golden stick.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian showed such a look on his face.


    "Your Majesty, this giant bat is very weird. It has both human characteristics and the silhouette of a bird. It is reasonable to say that he is a human. But call him a bird, and make a living. It is really strange."


    Huang Zhong looked for a while, then turned around and said to Xu Haotian.


    "How about this person?"


    Xu Haotian did not answer, but asked instead.


    "Your Majesty, isn''t this weird man also coming to join you?"


    Liu Bowen couldn''t believe it. Under normal circumstances, Xu Haotian asked rhetorically. Then this person came to him in all likelihood.


    "Why, isn''t it possible?"


    Xu Haotian smiled mysteriously and asked back, before Liu Bowen could speak, he said loudly:


    "Lei Zhenzi, have you played enough? You just came to see me!"


    "What, it really is!"


    Not only Liu Bowen, but at this time even the strong like Lu Dongbin showed an incredible look.

 Chapter 488： : Plan ahead

    "Your Majesty, wait a moment, Lei Zhenzi will come to see you after solving these demon doves."


    A young man''s voice came from a distance in the hurricane. It was the giant bat that issued it.


    "Your Majesty is here. See you, Chen Weihu. Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    At this time, a rainbow light approached instantly from the distant sky. At the same time a voice said loudly. Immediately afterwards, a man wearing a cyan-light draped armor and holding a magic pestle appeared from the clouds.


    "Ninth Grade of Saint-Level Realm!"


    Everyone took a breath again. Add the two on the clouds and the terrifying birdman. In one day, four Saint-level realm powerhouses came and rushed one after another, making them feel like they were in a dream.


    "Haha, it''s Wei Hu, come here quickly and let me introduce a few colleagues to you."


    Xu Haotian stood on the head of the cloud, his face like a spring breeze.


    boom!


    At this moment, a roar from Lei Zhenzi suddenly came, and then all the sky storms fell into Lei Zhenzi''s wind and thunder wings and disappeared.


    "These little birds are too weak to be fun!"


    Lei Zhenzi approached instantly from a distance, and when he spoke, Xu Haotian rolled his eyes. Let everyone collapse directly.


    "Big brother, I know you are strong, but we don''t have to be so rustling!"


    "Your Majesty, Lei Zhenzi is here to report. Whoever wants to kill, you speak, we are absolutely unambiguous!"


    Crazy, so crazy!


    Lei Zhenzi slapped his chest, which made Xu Haotian envy. If I had his strength, I would be even more arrogant.


    The others also looked at Lei Zhenzi with a look of admiration, with such strength at a young age, and a boundless future!


    "A kid, what''s the urgency. There are more places to go. Don''t work hard at that time. Or I will spank you."


    Xu Haotian scolded with a smile.


    "Hey, how can it be!"


    Lei Zhenzi scratched his head and smiled honestly.


    Lei Zhenzi''s 99% loyalty made Xu Haotian speak without hesitation. There is absolutely no problem in joking.


    Next, everyone talked and laughed on the clouds. Amidst the anger and harmony, there is more cohesion.


    Time flies, and two days'' time is gone.


    "Ding! Huang Zhong, Bai Ze, Lu Dongbin, and He Xiangu have completed the cultivation of the four powerhouses. Will they be released now?"


    "Not to be released for the time being, first call up the four-person level."


    Xu Haotian solemnly ordered. Two days ago, after repeated pondering, he decided to be safer. Cultivate some strong people to deal with the next crisis from the Holy Emperor.


    Huang Zhong, Lu Dongbin, He Xiangu, the cultivation base in the later period of Heavenly Wonderland. Bai Ze: The pinnacle of a true fairyland.


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian smile. As for the loyalty of the four, he didn''t care. Let''s talk about helping him through this crisis.


    On this day, Xu Haotian led everyone to a plain area.


    Today, the Haotian Empire''s Qi Luck Pillar has grown to 742 meters. Even after fusing Shaoyin''s Wheel of Destiny, Xu Haotian became stronger after he was tempered by Qi luck. Fight against other participants and kill almost instantly.


    Along the way, Xu Haotian''s subordinates have almost no chance to take action. Whenever they encounter a strong person in other domains, regardless of their cultivation level, Xu Haotian will take action personally. If it is not possible, everyone will take action.


    As a result, in the training of hundreds of thousands of people, Xu Haotian became more and more powerful in his cultivation and combat experience. In this secret place, there are several invincible players below the emperor level.


    "Your Majesty, there is someone in front!"


    Lei Zhenzi spoke suddenly, causing the team to stop.


    Xu Haotian was sitting in the middle of the clouds at this time, wondering whether he could effectively combine his heart communication with Xuanming Spy. So as to take this technique to the next level.

 Chapter 489： : Shake the Devil Turtle

    However, Xu Haotian''s exposure to this technique is still short after all, and it will not work at all for a while. Make him depressed.


    "You care about him, love whoever you are, and keep going."


    Xu Haotian didn''t lift his head, closed his eyes slightly, and was still deducing in his mind. It''s good that he doesn''t bully others in the secret place, and who else can stop him.


    "They are ten peak powerhouses of the Saint-level realm! Thousands of monks in various fields."


    Lei Zhenzi rarely took it seriously. At this time, he said in a deep voice.


    Everyone was stunned, although the secret area is vast, there are countless strong people coming in here. However, the sudden appearance of ten Saint-level realm peaks still made them a little short of breath. As for the thousands of monks in various domains, they were directly ignored.


    Xu Haotian suddenly opened his eyes and touched his chin with a thoughtful look.


    "So many people gather here, is there any treasure that was born?"


    "Hey, how could this happen, isn''t it? This is unlikely, right?"


    At this moment, Xu Haotian, who was a little absent-minded, suddenly froze for a moment, and then almost exclaimed. An unbelievable color.


    "Quick, hurry over!"


    Xu Haotian was a little anxious and urged quickly. However, there is a deep excitement hidden in the anxiety.


    Although Lei Zhenzi didn''t know why. However, Xu Haotian''s orders were resolutely implemented. In fact, he was also very curious, and wanted to go and see what happened.


    A few dozen miles away, there is a purple forest covering an extremely large area. The forest was covered with thin pitch black mist.


    Although this forest is purple, it gives people a sense of demons. It is one of the most famous dangerous places in the land of the Demon Ancestor, the Black Mist Forest.


    At this time, ten powerful men with terrifying aura lined up the forest in all directions, faintly surrounding the black mist forest.


    All of them have cold and unsmiling faces. At this time, his back was facing the forest, his hands behind his back, and everyone''s faces were extremely gloomy. As if water can drip out.


    And in the outermost part of the forest, at this time, there were a lot of monks from different regions gathered in the east and west. They are obviously very afraid of these ten powerful men with terrifying aura. I was far away, and I gave pointers from time to time, but the voice of the discussion was very small, as if I was afraid of disturbing the ten strong.


    "Yeah, it''s so lively!"


    Standing on the head of the cloud, Xu Haotian said unscrupulously. The arrogant voice immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. They turned their heads and looked around.


    Especially those ten strong men looked at Xu Haotian and others with hostility. Although when I saw Lei Zhenzi, there was such a flash of light. But it was only fleeting. Ignore it.


    "What a drop, another wave! Hey, how can that kid who can pretend to have the breath of little spider, little wolf, and little dragon. Isn''t he unique in the three major inheritance?"


    As soon as Xu Haotian arrived here, he directly used his heart to the ten people. But the supernatural powers failed again. Those ten breaths are as deep as the sea, and they cannot be explored.


    But just when he was about to withdraw his supernatural powers, he unexpectedly caught an extremely old voice. While making him amazed, he directly used Xuanming Spy on the distant forest.


    "It''s a pity, the guy in my stomach is too bad. What if you have the three major inheritances? You don''t want to make wedding dresses for others. I think, get out of here!"


    The voice rang again. But at this time Xu Haotian smiled happily. Under Xuanming''s spying technique, he saw the forest in front of him clearly.


    "This is the Black Mist Forest, a very large monster. If my guess is correct, he should be the last of the four guardian monsters in the Demon Ancestor Treasure, the Devil Turtle."


    "And that strange feeling has become more and more obvious here. The target seems to point straight to the depths of the black mist forest."

 Chapter 490： : You are welcome to try one

    "Lunar Wheel of Fortune" should be.


    At this time, Xu Haotian looked at the strange forest in front of him. Thought excitedly.


    Shaoyang and Shaoyin, who had been calm in the sea of ??qi before, suddenly became restless. And there is a sign of wanting to get out of the body. If it weren''t for him to see the opportunity quickly, he quickly appeased it. Otherwise, he will burst and die.


    At this time, he finally knew why the two rounds would suddenly become irritable. That''s because they met the same kind. Only when encountering the Lunar Wheel of Fortune, which is also the wheel of fortune, can there be such a dramatic reaction.


    He had doubted this possibility a long time ago, and it has now been confirmed. How can he not make him very excited.


    "It''s not easy to want the Demon Ancestor''s Supreme Treasure. You can''t, and that guy can''t. So, don''t be happy too early. How can you greedy foreigners know the power of the Demon Ancestor and his old man. Remember, you cry time."


    At this moment, an old, extremely disdainful voice suddenly sounded. All the cultivators present were in an uproar, and they started searching.


    "Hmph, old fellow, you can pretend. But now you are hard to protect yourself. If nothing else, the guy in your stomach is enough for your headache."


    Xu Haotian''s lips moved slightly at this time, and he spoke silently to the forest in front of him.


    "How can this be possible if you can see me? Even if he has practiced his supernatural powers. Boy, how did you do it?"


    The old voice exclaimed in Xu Haotian''s ear. He made Xu Haotian smile and didn''t explain. Instead, he sat on the cloud with a golden sword. At the same time, he took out a fragrant peach and ate it for himself.


    "Hey, Yuna boy, this is a forbidden area. People waiting for idlers are not allowed to stay here anymore. Those who are acquainted should leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite!"


    At this moment, one of the ten saint-level peak powerhouses suddenly yelled.


    "Anyone, I won''t leave, you are welcome to try it, you are anxious, I told you to celebrate the anniversary in advance!"


    As soon as Xu Haotian heard this, he stood up and slammed the peach core at the strong guard who looked like a guard, and shouted with a beard.


    "*, who is that guy, so arrogant! With a mere Tianmen realm, you dare to denounce the Saint-level realm and eat the leopard courage?"


    "I heard that it is an emperor from the Southern Territory, and he is also a young emperor. He looks very good. I just don''t know if it is an embroidered pillow!"


    "I don''t know if he''s good or not. But his subordinates are very strong. Especially the guy with wings behind his back, although he looks ugly, he feels extremely dangerous. Anyway, I can''t see through!"


    "It''s more than I can''t see it through, it''s unfathomable. Why should I lean back! I won''t get blood!"


    At this time, the monks on the ground finally began to face Xu Haotian and his party. There was a lot of discussion, and pointed to everyone on the cloud. The expressions are also extremely solemn.


    It seems that the people who can enter the treasure of the Demon Ancestor are not pig heads. All know how to judge the situation.


    "Boy, just say it if you want to die, I will fulfill you."


    This sage-level peak powerhouse did not expect Xu Haotian to open his mouth and curse. At this time, the whole body was tight and breathing was short, obviously he was really angry.


    His face was gloomy and watery, and his words were extremely cold. At the same time, the coercion that belonged solely to the peak powerhouse of the Saint-level realm was like a big mountain, pressing on Xu Haotian extremely fast.


    "Get off---if you have a kind, come here. What a hero who sneaks in!"


    Lei Zhenzi flicked and stood in front of Xu Haotian. Roaring away at the illusory mountain.

 Chapter 491： : A roar

    Even though the monks on the ground could not feel this roar. But his head was buzzing, dizzy. Although he was not injured, he was shocked in a cold sweat. Looking at Lei Zhenzi''s eyes, there was a trace of awe.


    boom!


    what!


    However, the peak of the Saint-level realm who spoke outrageously and secretly shot to hurt people really felt it.


    At this moment, the coercion that he released when encountered this roar, unexpectedly rolled back instantly. The speed is incredible. Before he could be prepared, he banged directly on his head.


    In an instant, this person felt as if his head had been hit hard by a mountain, and he directly let out a scream, fell straight down from the void, and slammed into the deep forest with a bang.


    He only had time to scream, and he lost his breath in an instant.


    After feeling this person''s breath disappear, everyone present invariably showed horror.


    In particular, the other peaks of the Saint-level realm were even more stunned, and then showed a look of anger, they must all attack and kill Lei Zhenzi.


    However, at this moment, one of them calmly said: "The important matter of Shao Zun is important, and the matter of revenge will be calculated later."


    Upon hearing this, the rest of the strong, with their faces changing from cloudy to sunny, gave a fierce look at the Lei Zhenzi standing on the cloud, and then returned to their respective positions.


    "Hi, just a roar to kill a Saint-level pinnacle, this level of strength is simply appalling."


    "Wizard, it''s no wonder that this son dared to stand alone against ten of the same level. There really are two brushes."


    "God man, he is strong, that young emperor should be stronger. Otherwise, how could he surrender such a strong one."


    For a moment, when everyone on the ground looked at Xu Haotian and Lei Zhenzi, they were no longer in awe, but fear, and this fear was mixed with endless worship. This is a kind of worship from the heart.


    "Hahaha, how does it feel to be watched by thousands of people?"


    Xu Haotian patted Lei Zhenzi''s shoulder heavily and asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing, it''s not fun. Why don''t you kill more people!"


    Lei Zhenzi spread his hands and said dullly.


    "*, you** are a murderous demon, there is no salvation!"


    Xu Haotian scolded with a smile.


    However, at this moment, a majestic voice thundered from the sky:


    "Hmph, you and other inferior races, dare to act unscrupulously anymore, it''s absolutely hateful."


    Everyone hurriedly raised their heads, even the nine holy-level peaks could not help but look up.


    In the depths of the blue sky, a ray of aura shining figures flew.


    "Is it finally here? Well, let''s get rid of you guys to do business."


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian didn''t show any panic. Instead, he looked at the sky sternly, waiting for the arrival of those people.


    Visitors from the depths of the sky came to the sky above the black mist forest. In the twinkling of the aura, nine monks in blue brocade robes appeared.


    These nine people are as dazzling as the Jiuzun blazing sun. The coercion exuding made this world tremble even more.


    The leader is a white-faced scholar wearing a blue brocade robe. In the sharp eyes, there was a strong evil spirit coming out. The cultivation base is even more terrifying, and it turns out to be the realm of true fairyland and great perfection.


    Except for one outside the Tianmen, the rest of the people are all in the heavenly wonderland. It made everyone stunned, and even more confused, I don''t know why people from outside would come here.


    "Fuck, why did Long Di come here? This is illogical!"


    Xu Haotian''s fierce gaze suddenly expanded when he passed the minor repair of the Tianmen realm, and then revealed an incredible look. It exclaimed even more.

 Chapter 492： : Sure enough

    The Dragon Emperor''s cultivation base is similar to his at best, and in this secret land of masters like clouds, it is the existence of cannon fodder rank.


    "The Holy Emperor''s Association sent cannon fodder to him, and he didn''t believe it when he killed him. Is there anything tricky inside?"


    Xu Haotian thoughtfully, narrowed his eyes, looking towards the black mist forest. Vaguely, he saw a vague figure inside the body of the Heaven Shaking Demon Turtle, galloping along a winding road.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian showed a mysterious smile on his face. If Long Di saw such a smile, he would definitely doubt it.


    "You, go in, and remember what the master told you. If it fails, you don''t have to go out again."


    Just as Xu Haotian pondered to himself, the head of the sky suddenly turned his head and said to the Dragon Emperor.


    "Respect."


    Longdi agreed without any hesitation. He is also a tough character. Since it cannot be avoided, let''s do it.


    Dragon Emperor looked through the void, took a deep look at Xu Haotian, who was standing on the cloud, and swept directly to the black fog forest. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared into the dark fog and disappeared.


    "Sure enough!"


    Xu Haotian had been paying attention to the Dragon Emperor, and at this time saw the Dragon Emperor floating down. My heart suddenly understood. At the same time, he developed a strong curiosity about the last treasure of the Demon Ancestor.


    "What do you do? This is a restricted area. If you are aware, get out of here, otherwise...ah!"


    Above the black mist forest, one of the holy-level peaks, although he saw the Dragon Emperor go straight to the black mist forest below, he did not dare to stop him.


    However, his complexion changed abruptly at this time. He seemed to have thought of something, and he gritted his teeth and shouted loudly. It''s just that this person was blasted to pieces by one of the aliens before he finished speaking.


    *, fight the five scum!


    "If you don''t even understand the strength of the incoming person, you just pp. It''s not to die!"


    Xu Haotian sneered, feeling that the peak of the Saint-level realm was worthless.


    "Maybe the death of your Royal Highness is not the work of you, but the prince is dead, but you live alone. This is disrespect to the heaven. Therefore, you must die."


    In the sky, the cold voice of the guest from outside suddenly sounded.


    "Isn''t this asking us to be buried! It''s so overbearing!" Xu Haotian slandered.


    "Fuck your mother''s shit, just say it straight if you want to kill someone, there are so many reasons!"


    Lei Zhenzi could curse directly regardless of your deity or true immortal.


    "Bold evildoer, dare to blaspheme the gods, I will kill you!"


    Facing Lei Zhenzi''s curse, one of the experts in Heavenly Wonderland suddenly became angry from his heart, like a shooting star, and swooped towards Lei Zhenzi with a flash of aura.


    boom!


    However, at this moment, there was a sudden explosion on the cloud where Xu Haotian was, and then the coercion of all four visitors from outside the sky suddenly violent. And swept out in all directions without fear.


    But it was Xu Haotian who released the four of Bai Ze.


    "What? A true fairyland pinnacle, three heavenly fairyland great perfection? Impossible, how is it possible, how did you get in."


    The headed white-faced scholar, at this time, could no longer maintain a pretentious look. His face not only showed an expression of disbelief. There was a deep question in his mouth.


    "*, you are in charge!"


    Xu Haotian is still arrogant!


    Make the eight foreign visitors angry. He looked at Xu Haotian like a dead person.


    The four of Bai Ze fell from a high altitude in an instant, and the terrifying spiritual pressure rolled towards the opposite side like a sea wave. The face of the foreigner changed color instantly.


    "This guy at the pinnacle of the true fairyland belongs to me. The rest are waiting, are you sure?"


    Bai Ze said coldly.

 Chapter 493： : I will protect you

    "You can go, although they are crowded, but the three of us are not muddled."


    At this time, Huang Zhong had white beards fluttering, Lu Dongbin''s polite and gentle, He Xiangu''s apricot eyes were evil, facing more than twice the same level, but there was no hesitation.


    "Okay, then the four of us will charge for your majesty, and we have reported the grace of encounter."


    kill!


    As soon as the voice fell, the four of them rushed to the opposite side first. At the moment of rushing away, they each took out a piece of precious treasures.


    Faced with the sudden appearance of the four beings of the same realm, the visitors from the outside world did not hesitate. They jumped up and greeted each other with their treasures and howling.


    Four is against eight, but five is against eight. Lei Zhenzi was already fighting with one of the aliens.


    Although the strength is low, but the battle with that heavenly fairyland powerhouse is inextricably difficult. That person had to regard it as an existence of the same level.


    A loud bang!


    Thirteen peerless powerhouses collided in an instant, and amidst the roar of mana, a dazzling aura burst out, and the terrifying power swept away unscrupulously in all directions.


    The surrounding forests and mountains were instantly razed to the ground by this force. Some places have become ruins.


    The earth tens of thousands of miles in a radius was shaking violently, making the strong people of various domains on the ground panic.


    "Hurry up, this is how to fight, this is obviously sabotage."


    "This is the fighting method. The gods are fighting. The **** fighting is not for mortals."


    At this time, all the monks who felt the tremor of the earthquake changed their colors in amazement. They were going backwards at a rapid speed, and couldn''t help but look up to the sky.


    Xu Haotian stood on the clouds, protected by Marshal Canopy, Guan Yu and others, and quickly retreated back. A pair of eyes flickered, and there was a hint of wise light flickering.


    boom!


    At this moment, a blue figure fell from the sky at lightning speed, and slammed on a mountain peak with a thud. The huge impact directly levelled the mountain and collapsed.


    what!


    But shortly afterwards, in the dusty, the blue figure howled and rushed out of the ruins at high speed and directly slammed into the flying Lei Zhenzi in the sky.


    This figure was embarrassed, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, his eyes were crazy and he rushed away even more desperately.


    "Nima''s, go back and lie down!"


    During the curse, a huge golden stick figure fell fiercely from top to bottom. The blue figure came fast and went faster. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared. I don''t know where it was hit. But his breath completely disappeared here.


    In the void, in the flickering wind and thunder, the familiar figure of Lei Zhenzi appeared. It''s just that Lei Zhenzi''s aura is obviously a bit disordered at this time. Obviously, he was also slightly injured in the fight just now.


    As soon as the battle started, the alien from the outside world lost one person first. The monks who watched the excitement from a distance were shocked. They all looked at the flying figure in the sky in horror.


    Kill at a higher level, and it is still a second kill. If it is not necessary, this son must not provoke!


    "Haha, have you seen it, holy emperor''s miscellaneous, I want you to die before your lofty aspirations!"


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian showed ecstasy in his eyes. Lei Zhenzi not only fought at higher levels, but also killed his opponent in seconds, which shocked him equally.


    At this moment, he disregarded the persuasion of his subordinates, flew to the side of Lei Zhenzi, and in his appreciation, he put a fragrant spirit pill into Lei Zhenzi''s hands. And said:


    "Lei Zhenzi, the name of this pill is: Holy-level pill, no matter how many injuries you have, you can instantly recover as before. At the same time, it has the miraculous effect of restoring mana. Take him down and I will protect you."

 Chapter 494： : Vulnerable

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    A look of surprise appeared in Lei Zhenzi''s eyes. Xu Haotian condescended and condescended to protect his subordinates, and this kind of love made him instantly surging. Tears almost came out.


    "*, what are you looking at, heal your injuries quickly."


    Xu Haotian turned his head and glared, and urged.


    "Well, the minister will heal the wound."


    He looked at Lei Zhenzi who was sitting on the cloud and healed his injuries, and at Xu Haotian who was standing in the front. The eye sockets of Liu Bowen and others instantly moistened. At the same time, they strengthened their determination to follow Xu Haotian.


    "I am *, my loyalty is soaring, I am so talented."


    Xu Haotian stood in front of the clouds, watching the battle. Thinking triumphantly. I wondered whether it would be more times in the future.


    "Haha, what about the same realm, it''s not being crushed and beaten by me."


    Lei Zhenzi killed a Heavenly Wonderland in seconds, making Bai Ze amazed and working harder. He didn''t want to let a Saint-level realm overtake him. What a shame!


    At this moment, while he was speaking, his eyes turned into two big speeds of light, and he swept directly at the white-faced scholar.


    Shocked, the white-faced scholar suddenly shrank his eyes, and subconsciously blocked a shiny golden shield in front of him.


    bump!


    The extremely terrifying force hit the shield directly. It smashed the white-faced book with blood spurting wildly. People are falling as fast as a meteor, and at the same time they click and rattle, and I don''t know how many bones are shattered.


    He looked like a meteorite, and slammed into the ruins below with a thud, splashing thousands of feet of dust. It instantly turned into a world of dust and mist within a kilometer radius.


    The dignified Southern Territory Saint Court powerhouse has no power to fight back in front of Bai Ze.


    what!


    "Damn it, good thief, I want you to be ashamed!"


    After a short while, a loud roar suddenly spread from the ruins, and then a bewildered figure rose to the sky, it was the white-faced scholar who was smashed into the belly of the mountain.


    At this time, his clothes were rotten, his mouth and nose sprayed blood, his breath was disordered, and his eyes were full of crazy colors. Looking at Bai Ze in the sky, there was endless flicker of anger.


    "*, it''s all so compelling, still brave, lie down for me!"


    At this moment, a black and blue figure suddenly appeared, and amidst the golden light, a solid boom hit the white-faced scholar''s back.


    The white-faced scholar''s crazy expression was stagnant, and then his body burst open with a loud boom. Even the soul was torn by the huge force and turned into fragments.


    A generation of real wonderland peak powerhouses died under Lei Zhenzi''s stick so unclearly.


    "Hey, Boss Bai, don''t thank me, I should be. I should be."


    Standing in the void, Lei Zhenzi smiled honestly at Bai Ze, how sincere and sincere his expression was. Let Baize have fire and nowhere to spread.


    Staring at Lei Zhenzi, he roared and rushed into the fierce battlefield.


    what!


    Another scream sounded, accompanied by the flesh and blood flying in all directions. In the aura of the sky, He Xiangu''s graceful posture appeared.


    Vulnerable!


    He Xiangu said disdainfully.


    She has a pretty face and a calm aura. It is obvious that the enemy has not caused her any substantial harm just now. However, Xu Haotian still threw a valuable Heaven-level Pill to her. He Xiangu was very excited.


    The next battle undoubtedly showed a one-sided trend. In less than a stick of incense, Huang Zhong and others easily killed their opponents.


    However, just when the four of Bai Ze were about to celebrate, the repulsive force in the secret suddenly appeared. The four of them froze for a moment, and looked at Xu Haotian one after another.


    "Go back, waiting outside for my return."

 Chapter 495： : The treasure of innate merit

    Xu Haotian gave a brief explanation, and watched the forbidden aura wrapping all four of them, and the aura flashed, sending out the secret place.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, there is still my Lei Zhenzi here, in this secret place, I will keep you safe."


    Lei Zhenzi seemed a little sad when he saw Xu Haotian, and then walked forward, patted his chest, and said confidently.


    "*, don''t you dare to try your best, otherwise it will open up your ass!"


    Xu Haotian scolded with a smile.


    "Hahaha, I made it! I made it! I finally got it!"


    "Give him back to me, I discovered it first."


    At this moment, an excited laughter suddenly sounded in the black mist forest. Immediately after a white pistol rushed out of the black mist, it appeared in the eyes of everyone in an instant. Another quite embarrassed figure followed, spreading its teeth and dancing claws as if to grasp the forward.


    The spirit of the white horse flashed, and a young man in white appeared. I saw the young man holding a black ball in both hands. At this moment, he was watching with excitement. It seemed that the ball in his hand was a priceless treasure.


    "What? The treasure of innate merit? My God, where did he get it from the generation of Demon Ancestor. This is too special!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofeng''s voice suddenly came into Xu Haotian''s mind.


    "What''s the situation? What is the treasure of innate merit? Are you talking about that ball?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and asked.


    "That ball is more than a treasure, he is much more advanced than the treasure. Boy, I have to say, your luck is too bad. You will touch these treasures. The old man is completely convinced."


    Wang Xiaofeng, the soul of the first domain master of the Southern Territory, sighed in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    "*, what the **** is that! Can you not talk about the useless ones."


    The more Wang Xiaofeng was like this, the more anxious Xu Haotian became, and he couldn''t help but urged in a violent foul language.


    Wang Xiaofeng didn''t care either, he organized the language slightly, and then said:


    "The innate merit is the treasure, how is it going against the sky!"


    When Wang Xiaofeng spoke, Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up. Could it be that the ball is a treasure of innate merit?


    "The answer is correct. And it''s not an ordinary treasure of merit."


    Wang Xiaofeng replied with emotion.


    "Innate Merit Supreme Treasure is a kind of innate Supreme Treasure derived from merits. And the treasure in that kid''s hand is an innate Merit Supreme Treasure. Don''t think he is just a ball. But it can transform everything. The specific shape can be changed at will according to the holder''s mind."


    "What''s more precious is that this treasure is also a growth-type innate merit. Every time you advance, the power will increase more than ten times. As for the final stage of growth, I don''t know."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s words are full of envy. Let Xu Haotian have an inexplicable sense of pride.


    Wouldn''t he be proud that Wang Xiaofeng, the number one powerhouse in the Southern Territory, could be envied.


    "Boy, I got that first, give him to me quickly."


    At this moment, a voice that made Xu Haotian extremely familiar suddenly came from the front. Let him not only look up.


    At this moment, the young man in white clothes was holding a ball in his hand, looking at a fat figure beside him in disgust. Who else is that fat man who is not Dragon Emperor?


    "Fatty, I say it again, if you are entangled, don''t blame me for being polite. Believe it or not that I can make you thin in an instant."


    In disgust, the white-clothed youth threatened even more.


    "The treasure of the demon ancestor is inhabited by the virtuous. What right do you a prince of the demon race have to get this treasure. The emperor advises you to hand over the ball to me obediently, otherwise, if I shout, there will be strong You fight back to the original shape, believe it or not?"

 Chapter 496： : You cant be civilized

    Dragon Emperor threatened proudly. Rampant words, not only the white-clothed youth found it incredible, but even Xu Haotian and others looked weird.


    "What to look at, Xu Haotian, believe it or not..."


    "Ah, what about Zhou Kui and the others, how about people, why are they missing? It won''t be left behind, right? You guys who kill a thousand swords, how can you leave me alone."


    The Dragon Emperor wanted to frighten Xu Haotian by taking advantage of the crowds. It''s so bad.


    But when he looked up, he didn''t see one of his own. The strange scene made his fat cheeks instantly covered with fine beads of sweat.


    He didn''t think those alien visitors would leave him alone. Because the reason why the holy emperor came to break through the realm, not to avenge the prince. His real purpose is the black ball in the young man''s hands. The main purpose has not been achieved, so how can I leave.


    But how to explain this weird situation in front of me. The world must not evaporate! Looking at the weird expressions of Xu Haotian and others, Longdi''s heart shook, and suddenly he felt a bad feeling.


    "Could they be destroyed?"


    Longdi thought.


    "Who are you so special, yelling."


    No matter who you are, Lei Zhenzi suddenly yelled uncomfortably after seeing this fat man''s ugly appearance.


    "Hahaha, fat man, where are your people, come on, kill me! Are you someone special...Ah! What''s wrong, where are my people. Where are my ten guards? Where are they? went!"


    The face of the young man in white changed wildly at this time, and beads of perspiration appeared on his forehead. He screamed into the void, and even a little bit of crying in the end.


    "Shut up, what the **** is calling, take the thing in your hand, otherwise I will let you see your subordinates."


    Xu Haotian spoke at this moment. Just as soon as the words were spoken, the white-clothed youth suddenly opened his mouth wide, and his eyes on Xu Haotian were filled with disbelief.


    Anyone could hear Xu Haotian''s words, and the guards of the white-clothed youth sent him to see God.


    "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible! Just because of your kind of bear, they are pretty good not to kill you. Hurry up, tell me where they went, quickly tell me, otherwise, kill you."


    The young man in white roared. The gaze towards everyone was full of contempt.


    "*, I''m all dead, I still want to kill, go dream!"


    Lei Zhenzi couldn''t listen anymore. He took a step and instantly appeared in front of the white-clothed youth, smashing his head with a punch and grabbing the ball.


    From Lei Zhenzi''s speech to the shot to destroy the white-clothed youth, it was over in an instant. All the people present were shocked.


    "What''s the difference between this and robbery!" Although everyone was indignant, no one dared to speak.


    Lei Zhenzi held the ball in front of Xu Haotian and said inviting credit: "Your Majesty, here! Isn''t it just a ball? Just bring it directly."


    "**, are you a robber? You can''t be civilized! But I really like it!"


    The first half of Xu Haotian''s sentence was acceptable to everyone at the scene. It''s just that the second half sentence left everyone speechless.


    "There is such a master who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. No wonder his subordinates are so violent. The upper beam is not right, the lower beam is like this!"


    "Is this the treasure of innate merit? It''s no different!"


    Xu Haotian held the ball in his hand, except that it felt light and light, and found nothing surprising. Not only speak to himself.

 Chapter 497： : I fell with one punch, not good

    "Well, this thing is indeed the treasure of innate merit. At least I can feel the aura of heaven in his body. It''s just that this treasure has degraded for some reason. Now it can be said to be the treasure of innate merit. However, Power is less than one hundred thousandths of its heyday. However, it is still not to be underestimated. Now he is comparable to any innate treasure."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, his voice a little awkward. Heart:


    "What a shame! It''s better than pretending to understand!"


    But Xu Haotian didn''t care. How defying the innate merits and virtues are, so no one cares about it in the treasure of the Demon Ancestor? He didn''t believe it even if he was killed.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe how many people have come in over millions of years. But no one can get it away.


    It''s not that the name of this treasure is not true. It has been asleep until now. I can get it, but it just happens to happen.


    For this treasure, Xu Haotian is neither excited nor disappointed. After all, it is the treasure of innate merit, even if it is now declining, but the thin camel is bigger than the horse, and it is much stronger than those fairy treasures. With him in hand, his strength will become stronger.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission. The Four Demon Treasures are all alone. The system rewards the host with one chance to enter the cultivation field. One chance to summon the super strong randomly. One chance to selectively summon the super strong. A random lottery."


    The system prompt sounded at this moment. Let Xu Haotian feel dark and refreshed.


    Millions of years have passed since the Land of the Demon Ancestor was established, but no one has gathered the Four Treasures of the Demon Ancestor, but I realized it.


    "I have to say, I''m so lucky."


    "Well, Emperor Haotian, can you give me that ball? It is very important to me. I can exchange it with several cities."


    At this time, Longdi came to Xu Haotian, rubbed his hands and spoke.


    "Boy Mao, do you dare not give it to me? Who am I, the first emperor of the Southern Territory, who is too late to hold his thigh, and dare to disobey me. Let''s have a look!"


    "Why, is it just because you are the first emperor of the Southern Territory? In my eyes, your empire is the same as you, and it''s worthless. Why do you hold your thighs? It''s not necessarily whether we hold which thighs !"


    Xu Haotian''s heart is clear, he walks at will, opens instantly, and sees the inner world of Dragon Emperor truly.


    At this moment, his words made Long Di''s face pale instantly. His eyes widened, pointing at Xu Haotian, trembling, unable to say a word.


    He was frightened. Xu Haotian knew exactly what he was thinking in his heart. why? He didn''t know, he only knew that Xu Haotian was too terrifying. He can''t seem to offend.


    boom!


    what!


    At this moment, a fist the size of a bowl whizzed and hit his stomach with a bang.


    He screamed suddenly and fell to the ground hunched over, spewing blood like money.


    "*, it''s not fun, you fall with one punch, it''s not useful!"


    Lei Zhenzi squatted in front of the Dragon Emperor who had turned into a prawn while shaking his fist, muttering to himself. The dragon emperor was so angry that he almost didn''t lose his breath.


    "Dragon Emperor, do you want to die or live?"


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s teasing voice sounded in Long Di''s ears. He couldn''t help but look up.


    Snapped!


    what!


    "What to look at, answer the question, fat man!"


    "There is no reason to want to die, I want to live!"


    The Emperor Long didn''t dare to look at Lei Zhenzi at this time, this kid is really unreasonable! Everyone has a reason for beating, but he doesn''t. It''s all based on personal preference.

 Chapter 498： : Shaking conspiracy

    "If you want to live, take your empire and surrender to me, otherwise, die!"


    Xu Haotian''s voice is beyond doubt.


    "me����"


    Snapped!


    what!


    "Fuck, my shit, answer the question?"


    "Don''t fight, I surrender, can''t I surrender?"


    Dragon Emperor''s face was already swollen into a kudu-like shape, and his mouth could not be opened. At this moment, tears were streaming down his face, and he said vaguely.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission. Conquer the Dragon Emperor. The system rewards the host with a chance to listen to the preaching in the mission hall. A random summons of the super strong. Ten random draws."


    The sound of the system prompt made Xu Haotian smile. If it weren''t for this task, he could want this fat man. Don''t even think about it.


    "Berwen, this fat man is handed over to you."


    Xu Haotian said to Liu Bowen.


    Then he came to the corpse of the young man in white clothes that was already in tatters. With a movement in his heart, Shaoyin and Shaoyang''s wheel of destiny flew out of his back.


    To subdue the dragon emperor is just to scrab the grass and beat the rabbits and piggyback his feet. Even the treasure of innate merit is secondary. His main purpose is to get the Lunar Wheel of Fortune.


    At this moment, as soon as the twin wheels flew out, they came directly above the corpse of the white-clothed young man without hesitation, and the golden-gray light instantly enveloped it.


    Xu Haotian''s weird behavior made everyone strange. But they all kept silent. Even panting carefully. I was afraid that something might disturb Xu Haotian.


    "Hey, it''s weird, how did that broken body melt. Could it be that those two wheels made it?"


    Everyone was puzzled. At this moment, even those strong people from various domains on the ground looked over curiously.


    boom!


    At this moment, a silver-white ball of light suddenly emerged from the body that had melted and disappeared. Everyone''s eyes widened again.


    Then, the familiar scene appeared again. During the rotation of the two wheels, the light group was peeling away, and a silver-white wheel gradually formed.


    "Ding! Demon ancestor''s hope. Because a generation of demon ancestors have exhausted their lifespan, they still haven''t completed the wheel of fortune. So they can become the master of the world.


    "For the sake of his great cause. The Demon Ancestor resolutely gave up the body that was about to become sacred, and used supreme magic to seal his soul in an independent space. That is, the place of the future Demon Ancestor''s treasure.


    "The Demon Ancestor split the divine soul into 108 parts and distributed them in the secret place. I hope that one day someone can gather their souls. At the same time, gather together the Taiyin, Shaoyang, and Shaoyin Wheel of Destiny. And three The people are integrated. A new wheel of fortune will be achieved."


    "When he is introduced, he will be able to win a new wheel of fortune with the secret technique and return to the world. Lead the demons to stand on top of the world again. Complete his great work.


    "If the host wants to condense the seed of the world, he must keep for three rounds. If the host crushes the demon ancestor''s earth-shaking conspiracy, keep the three rounds. And completely destroy the demon ancestor. The system rewards the host for one chance to enter the cultivation field. One time to enter the strong. A chance for a copy. A chance to enter the Legacy Palace. A chance to summon a super legion. A chance to call a super power in a designated way. If the mission fails, it will be reborn again."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly. The tasks posted. Xu Haotian was shocked.


    "Is this the true hope of the Demon Ancestor? According to this statement, can I understand that this Demon Ancestor''s treasure is a conspiracy that a generation of Demon Ancestors carefully set up for their own selfishness. And it is still a conspiracy that shocks the sky."


    "If that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that I am in danger now. A bad one will be forever?"


    "**, Mozu, you are trying to play me to death!"

 Chapter 499： : Give high hope

    The more Xu Haotian thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was 80% true. His face instantly became gloomy. As the mind''s electrical transfer is in progress, the brain becomes more rapid. Before the demon ancestor wakes up, he will come up with a surefire solution.


    "Ding! Complete the side task. Threat from the Holy Emperor. The system will reward the host with a chance to enter the strong copy. A random lottery."


    "*, what time will it take to complete this task. Could it be that there were still fish caught in the crowd just now?"


    Xu Haotian was puzzled.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a domineering voice that seemed to come from eternity and the wild, suddenly sounded. The shaking caused the mountains to crack and the river to roll back, and the creatures were frightened. It made everyone horrified.


    In the aura of light shining, they rose to the sky one after another.


    Standing in the void, looking down in horror.


    Xu Haotian has no time to care about others. Because at this time, Shaoyin and Shaoyang Second Round had already covered the silver-white light ball in them and began to rotate clockwise. Whether it is possible to call out the Lunar Wheel of Fortune is here.


    However, this loud roar caused his thoughts to flutter, and a bright light in his mind suddenly cursed in disbelief:


    "**Nima! Is the old demon ancestor really resurrected?"


    Suspicious, too late to think. He quickly called Lei Zhenzi to his side.


    "Lei Zhenzi, I ask you, are you loyal to me?"


    Since Lei Zhenzi was summoned by the system, he had never seen Xu Haotian taken so seriously. At this time, he was not smiling hippie, and said seriously: "Return to your Majesty, Chen Lei Zhenzi swears to be loyal to you. Loyal to the Haotian Empire."


    "Very well, next, we may have to face an extremely terrifying existence. Are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Lei Zhenzi was not afraid.


    "This stinky boy, it seems that there is nothing he is afraid of in the world. It is not an exaggeration to describe it with boldness. However, I really like this."


    When Xu Haotian thought so in his heart, he spoke very seriously:


    "Very good! But I won''t let you fight like this. I want to make you stronger and stronger. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "The system, first shaping Lei Zhenzi, is letting him enter the cultivation field."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, the black hole suddenly appeared above his head instantly swallowed Lei Zhenzi in.


    "Lei Zhenzi, I hope you won''t be like Liu Bei, ungrateful. I have high hopes for you!"


    Xu Haotian''s action to shape Lei Zhenzi didn''t attract the attention of any other domain powerhouse at all because of the time. Only Liu Bowen and others saw this very familiar scene. In envy, more endless desires rose from the bottom of my heart.


    boom!


    what!


    At this moment, the experts from various domains who were watching the excitement in the void suddenly felt a huge suction, which suddenly spread from somewhere below.


    As soon as the suction of terror appeared, it spread instantly.


    Hundreds of experts from various domains who had no mental preparation were violently sucked away. Lost a trace in an instant.


    This kind of weird incident caused the strong standing in the sky to suddenly stir. They mobilized their whole body mana to fight against suction.


    However, to everyone''s horror, their confrontation did not work, but accelerated the speed of being sucked away.


    "Come here, come to me."


    When Xu Haotian saw this scene, his anxiety became stronger and stronger. As his face changed drastically, he said loudly without thinking.


    Liu Bowen and other strong men from the Haotian Empire saw this and quickly flew to stand behind Xu Haotian.


    In an instant, a soft and slightly tyrannical aura centered on Xu Haotian, suddenly spreading, and instantly covering everyone in it.

 Chapter 500： : He is weak

    "Hey, that suction force has been cut off."


    "Your Majesty, will this prevent you from passing on the secret technique."


    "Yes, if this hinders your majesty''s inheritance, we would rather face the suction."


    What kind of cultivation is everyone, how can you not see that this mask that can isolate and resist suction is definitely not simple. It is directly related to the two slowly rotating wheels.


    Distracting to take care of them at this time will definitely affect your majesty''s major affairs. The influence on Xu Haotian himself will definitely be greater.


    This kind of love made them moved and said.


    "It''s okay, besides, I still have assassin."


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flickered, and there was an extreme confidence in his words. Let everyone in the mask relieved a lot.


    Rumble!


    Over time, the land of the Demon Ancestor at this time has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The earth roared and the mountains collapsed. The lava erupted wildly, and there were sharp spikes like giant peaks slowly poking out from the endless abyss. It seems that something is about to emerge from nothingness.


    This situation is shocking!


    At the same time, a breath of terror spread from it. The few powerhouses left in the sky were horrified, and even more unspeakable despair jumped into their hearts.


    At this moment, they all looked at Liu Bowen and others who were protected by Xu Haotian with an extremely envious look.


    Xu Haotian stood straight in the void with a gloomy face, although he was paying attention to the progress of the three rounds.


    However, he still separated his mind and paid attention to the changes in the ground under his feet. Just when the strange, terrifying breath and the sharp thorns that pierced into the sky appeared, his still calm face instantly became gloomy.


    This breath is definitely the breath of the Demon Ancestor.


    Because he already possessed one hundred and seven parts of the spirit of the Demon Ancestor, he was very familiar with the aura of the Demon Ancestor. It is because I am familiar with it that I am worried.


    It seems that all of this is true. Mozu really resurrected with a ray of soul. He really set up a shocking plot for the world. "


    It is ridiculous that in millions of years, how many self-proclaimed talents, talents, and astounding talents have been played in the palm of the hand by the devil without knowing it.


    Sigh! Sigh.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was amazed, and he was even thinking about everything.


    "No, this breath is terrifying, but while it is strong, it reveals an extreme sense of weakness.


    At this moment, the Demon Ancestor is very weak! "


    "Well, let me say that with just a copy of the soul, it is impossible to reproduce the demon ancestor who gave me the only one in the heyday."


    "*, the old guy who is doing the best in the outside world, you are sloppy with me!"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up, and he felt that his guess was correct. As a result, the inner anxiety has also been slightly eased.


    But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and even the weak demon ancestor is not something that the peak of true fairyland can handle. The only thing he can count on now is Lei Zhenzi.


    The changes in the secret land have expanded infinitely. Even the void began to twist. It seems that there is the possibility of collapse at any time.


    At this time, even the outside world on the rooftop was changed by the sudden turbulence.


    Not only did the tall and lofty Tiantai collapse instantly, but even the seals of the Demon Ancestor in the Void began to show signs of instability, and the situation was getting worse.


    Everyone present, including the Holy Emperor, all backed away in horror. But did not leave here. But standing and watching from a distance.


    "This breath is powerful with pure devil energy. It is even more huge, and the spread of terrifying coercion. Your Majesty, this is probably a sign that the thing is about to be born."

 Chapter 501： : The Resurrection of the Demon Ancestor

    At this time, a thousand meters away from the rooftop, the Holy Emperor was guarded by layers of guards. An elderly man with white beard stood shoulder to shoulder with the holy emperor.


    At this moment, looking into the distance thoughtfully, he slowly spoke. The silent holy emperor''s expression moved slightly, and it took a long time to speak:


    "I just hope you can keep your promise and don''t go back. You must know that for the sake of that, the emperor is at the cost of losing a son."


    "Hey, Your Majesty Holy Emperor, you can rest assured about this. This Holy Envoy has done what he said. I will never let you down."


    The white-bearded old man put his hands on his back, and in terms of words, he was respectful to the holy emperor. But his expression was cold with sarcasm and disdain. It was revealed that his heart was not as respectful as he said.


    Not far away, the masters of the Haotian Empire headed by the Nine Spirits Yuansheng and Sha Wujing, their expressions were all dignified, and they were extremely nervous.


    "Such a big movement, something must have happened inside. Will something happen to your Majesty?"


    At this time, Huang Zhong was worried. 100% loyalty made him want to go in now to see what happened.


    "I don��t know yet. For the sake of this plan, I can only watch the changes first. In addition, I always feel that such drastic changes may be inseparable from your Majesty. And your Majesty is resourceful and protected by fellow daoists. Nothing will happen."


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng is the old man in front of Xu Haotian. He won the trust of Xu Haotian. At this moment is the most say.


    Everyone must pay attention to his words. Even if it is better than Sha Wujing, Bai Ze has to discuss some things with him. It can be seen that the position of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng in the hearts of everyone.


    At this moment, upon hearing the words of Nine Spirit Yuansheng, he breathed a sigh of relief for no reason. This is a kind of trust, although it is true or false. But I am convinced.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a violent roar from ancient and modern times suddenly sounded over the rooftop.


    It made the eardrums of everyone around him sore, and while covering their ears, they fell to the ground and screamed. At the same time, ear and nose hemorrhage, eyes blurred, seeming to have dementia.


    "Haha!"


    "I''m finally resurrected, and my demon ancestor has finally returned to the world again. The world will be driven by my demon again!"


    At this moment, an old but extremely arrogant voice suddenly came from a great distance above everyone. At the same time, the Southern Region and even other regions that belong to the Xuanwu Continent felt the sky suddenly darkened, and quickly looked up. .


    But the eye-catching scene surprised everyone on the spot.


    I saw that in the void at this time, the place that used to be the treasure of the Demon Ancestor had been replaced by a huge monster.


    This behemoth has no idea how high it is, but it is geometrically wide.


    Just know that its head can be up to the sky and its body is infinitely wide. But only half is exposed. At the feet of everyone, the former Xuanwu Empire had disappeared, replaced by the lower body of the monster.


    "Haha, Human Race boy, even if you have merged three rounds, what about it? You haven''t made a wedding dress for my ancestor."


    At this time the monster''s voice sounded again. Not only did the Southern Territory forces be at a loss. Even the forces in other domains were stunned.


    One after another started talking.


    "What kind of monster is this? He said that the demon ancestor came back into the world.


    "I don''t know, you ask me, I ask who to go. It''s probably a bullshit."


    "Damn? Have you ever seen such a big egg? Even if there is, can you move it?"


    Just as the monks from various fields were talking about it, a calm, majestic voice suddenly sounded:


    "Old guy, what you think is too beautiful, right?"


    At the same time, a group of silver-white rays of light floated out of nothingness under the monster, appearing in front of the monster in an instant.


    When the light converged, several figures in the light group appeared.

 Chapter 502： : Your Majesty is still alive

    This sound made the Southern Territory cultivator shocked. The monks in the other domains don''t know why. However, the powerful men of the Haotian Empire such as the Nine Spirit Yuansheng suddenly cheered.


    "Your Majesty, really your Majesty, your Majesty, he is still alive."


    "I''ll just say, your majesty''s life is very hard, how can it be so easy to die."


    "Look at it quickly, is Prime Minister Liu and the others standing behind your Majesty. My God, they have all come back without falling. I''m not dreaming."


    "I''m not dreaming. With your Majesty, you will never lose anyone."


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng was already in tears at this time. Kneeling on the ground at this time, looking at the stalwart figure in the sky with great respect.


    "We''re back!"


    At this moment, Liu Bowen and the others slowly fell into the camp of the Haotian Empire under the soft yellow light.


    As soon as everyone fell to the ground, they all knelt down to Xu Haotian in the sky, tearing down the earth.


    "Is that really the Emperor Haotian? He actually walked out alive. And all of them returned. This is incredible."


    "That is the founding emperor of the Haotian Empire. It really is different."


    The Holy Emperor looked at Xu Haotian standing in the void, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The white-bearded old man looked at Xu Haotian with a gloomy expression. The corners of his mouth squirmed, as if whispering and calling.


    Xu Haotian faced the unmoving heroic posture of the Demon Ancestor at this time, not only was known to everyone in the Southern Region, but even the cultivators of other regions also saw it. At this moment, Xu Haotian''s eyes were blurred for a moment.


    There are millions of people, hundreds of thousands of big and small forces. But only the Haotian Empire family came out! The ninety-nine percent mortality rate is truly appalling.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe the land of the demon ancestors as Longtan Tiger Den. From now on, the name of Emperor Haotian will spread to every corner of the Xuanwu Continent and everyone will know it.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest. The treasure of the Demon Ancestor is famous. The system rewards the host for a chance to enter the breeding ground. A chance for random inheritance.


    At this time, Xu Haotian folded his hands and stood in the soft golden light. There are three light clusters of different colors slowly surrounding the head.


    That towering posture, that calmness and calmness, became the eternal hero in people''s minds on the Xuanwu Continent.


    "Boy, although you are lucky, the result is doomed. My ancestor advises you not to lose your life."


    The monster shook the illusory huge head, and the sound was like thunder. At this time, it burst out, causing the void to be distorted and deformed, as if to tear.


    "The old guy who is working in the outside world, how scared are you! Don''t look at you, you are at best the early peak of the Golden Wonderland. In front of my Great Emperor, it is a fart."


    "Ding! Lei Zhenzi has been cultivated, will you release it now?"


    Xu Haotian adheres to the principle of losing, not losing. Shouted loudly. The system prompt sounded at this time.


    "I won''t release it for the time being, please bring up his attribute list for a look."


    Xu Haotian was overjoyed when he heard it, and then secretly let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, he said.


    Lei Zhenzi: From "Myths and Legends"


    Race: Protoss


    Exercise: Wind and Thunder**


    Magic weapon: golden stick


    Special attributes: controlling wind, controlling mine, already has a trace of wind and mine law If you are using the Wind and Thunder Avenue inheritance, this child will definitely grow at the limit.


    Level: Mid-Golden Wonderland


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "It turned out to be the middle stage of the Golden Wonderland. And 100% loyalty. This kid is too bad for the sky. He is indeed loyal. I really didn''t misunderstand him."

 Chapter 503： : Lei Zhenzi vs. Mozu

    "The same is the peak power of the Saint-level realm. Sha Wujing who came out of the cultivation field only reached the true fairyland Dzogchen, while Lei Zhenzi was in the middle of the golden fairyland. It shows the importance of qualifications."


    "If you have such a cultivation base against the sky, if you don''t hang an old thing like you, I won''t be surnamed Xu!"


    Xu Haotian continued to complain, and some of his worries had disappeared.


    "Prime Minister Liu, why your Majesty is still stuck in the air? It would be very dangerous. Wait for me to go and take your Majesty back."


    Speaking of Huang Zhong, he was about to ride away into the sky.


    "Wait, is your majesty the kind of reckless person who doesn''t know the depth? Don''t worry, your majesty still has a big killer. And your majesty is passing on the secret technique now, don''t disturb. We just need to watch it."


    Thinking of Lei Zhenzi''s perverted strength in the secret land, Liu Bowen became hot.


    Big killer? What could it be?


    With doubts, everyone turned their eyes on Xu Haotian and never looked away.


    "Haha, kid, what does it mean to be self-inflicted and not to live, what does it mean to not die, you will not die. Since you are determined to die, the ancestor will do you well."


    High in the sky, the monster uttered words. The huge sound was earth-shaking, shaking the mind.


    The creatures on the earth, the monk''s heart swayed, and he felt that even his soul would be shaken away by this sound.


    Before the words were over, a huge giant palm slowly patted Xu Haotian. This monstrous giant palm obscures the sky and the sun, with an aura like a rainbow, covering almost the entire southern region.


    Let everyone in the Southern Territory be terrified. What made them even more horrified was that they couldn''t move a bit under the pressure of this giant palm. The whole person seems to have been booked on the spot. Not to mention avoiding. I could only watch the giant palm fall quickly.


    "Is the emperor dying?"


    The Holy Emperor was in vain.


    "This holy envoy will die in this place where birds don''t shit, it''s really unlucky."


    The white-bearded old man next to the holy emperor was already ashamed. Under the coercion of that monstrous giant palm, even if he is the peak powerhouse of true fairyland, it is futile.


    "It''s over, the entire Southern Territory is about to disappear."


    "The Southern Territory is over, can we still survive?"


    In other parts of the Xuanwu Continent, facing the monstrous giant palm at this time, I can only lament.


    "Hahaha, it is an honor for me to die with your majesty."


    "Shut up, we have to trust your Majesty. He will definitely get through this difficult time. Nothing will happen to us, including us."


    The Nine Spirits stood firm, and in the words, there was no doubt that Xu Haotian believed.


    "*, you old fellow, get a big hand, frighten anyone, go back!"


    Just when everyone in the Southern Territory was shocked by the huge palm, an arrogant voice suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, a silver whirlwind, mixed with blue lightning, suddenly rose into the sky from the top of Xu Haotian''s head. The golden light flashed at a speed like a rainbow, and it blasted towards the giant palm above.


    With a loud bang, the earth shakes the mountains!


    The golden stick shadow was like a sharp sword, and it blasted into the center of the monstrous giant palm in the blink of an eye with unmatched power.


    The golden stick shadow collided with the giant palm in the high air, as if two planets collided together in an instant, bursting with an extremely dazzling light and a huge shock wave, shocking all the creatures on the southern land to tremble and dazzle.


    Even though it was as strong as Sha Wujing, Bai Ze had to cover his ears. Run the mana of the whole body to resist the loud noise.


    Those with a low cultivation base even burst into death instantly. Let the creatures on the entire Xuanwu Continent offer magic weapons in horror. Not an attack, just self-protection.

 Chapter 504： : Savior of the Southern Territory

    The golden light seemed as small as an ant. But the power he released was enormous. It is not even idle enough to describe the huge force of the sky.


    The demon ancestor''s giant palm was already shocking enough, but when he met this stick shadow, it instantly broke and collapsed and disappeared.


    There was only one figure with two black and white wings standing in the void. Blocking in front of Xu Haotian, facing the giant beast transformed by the Demon Ancestor, he was not afraid.


    "Who is that? Why should he help your Majesty?"


    The strong man with the Haotian Empire couldn''t help but speak.


    "That is your majesty''s general. When in the secret place, he is invincible."


    Liu Bowen wiped his beard with his hands and replied with a smile.


    "Your Majesty still has this class of strong guards, so I don''t have to be exposed."


    Somewhere in the Southern Territory, on a towering city wall, Genghis Khan looked at the tiny figure in the sky, sighing to himself.


    "Your Majesty, there are strong guards everywhere. I just need to do my job well."


    Somewhere in the Southern Territory, a low-altitude black iron-blooded soldier stood in the clouds, muttering to himself.


    "In the mid-Golden Wonderland, when did such a powerful person appear on the Southern Territory? Your Majesty Saint Emperor, you oversight."


    Beside the Holy Emperor, the white-bearded old man''s eyes showed an expression of shock that could not be covered. The cold words made the holy emperor sweat.


    "What? Mid-Golden Wonderland! It''s impossible? Boy, who are you?"


    The Mozu''s voice rang at this moment. Let all the creatures on the earth turn their ears.


    "If you can change your name, you can''t change your surname, so is your Majesty''s general Lei Zhenzi!"


    Lei Zhenzi said proudly. Let Xu Haotian shake his head endlessly. This kid can really scream.


    "Hmph, it''s Haotian again, it''s the kid behind you, how can he make you willing to be driven by him. Where is the dignity of your golden fairyland powerhouse?"


    The Demon Ancestor provokes a strategy of divorce. Let Xu Haotian sneer. How can you shake Lei Zhenzi''s 100% loyalty in a few words?


    wishful thinking!


    "You are in charge of the old things, I am happy to take care of the little master. What nonsense, little master, I want to make you regret your resurrection today. You can grow up to be awesome, and the little master is the same as the president, haha, give it to me!


    Lei Zhenzi was very energetic at this time, and with a huge roar, his tiny body grew up instantly. In a blink of an eye, it has become the size of a monster.


    At the same time, a huge pressure far superior to the Demon Ancestor spread out instantly. Let all the creatures on the earth stare, open their mouths, and look at the mountain-like thunder shock.


    "Ah, great, we are saved."


    "Lei Zhenzi, the savior of the Southern Territory. A hero in our minds."


    "Oh my God, your Majesty is the strong man who was recruited there, this is too bad."


    "Lei Zhenzi was recruited by His Majesty in the secret land. His strength is unfathomable."


    "He is your majesty''s big killer!"


    The powerhouses of the Haotian Empire were swaying, and they all showed surprise. At the same time, a hint of pride jumped to his cheeks.


    "How is this possible for the strong under Emperor Haotian?"


    The Holy Emperor could no longer maintain his calm expression, and at this time he even exclaimed.


    Let the white-bearded old man''s eyes flash, looking at Xu Haotian in the sky, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Boy, don''t absorb them, it belongs to my ancestors."


    When the people on the earth were extremely excited, a sudden stop sounded in the sky, making everyone trembled and staring at it.


    I saw, I don''t know when, Xu Haotian was already sitting cross-legged. The light ball coiled around the head is shaking in a mysterious trajectory.


    And the huge head of the Demon Ancestor stuck out at this time, looked at Xu Haotian who was sitting cross-legged, and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 505： : Purple Giant Ding

    Xu Haotian ignored the Demon Ancestor''s drinking. Suddenly the sound came out, making the giant-like Lei Zhenzi''s spirits shocked.


    Without any hesitation, he raised the golden stick and slammed it at the monster transformed by the demon ancestor.


    "Boy, the ancestor is afraid that you will not succeed."


    Before the words were over, a terrifying black gas-filled giant fist poked out of nothingness, as if Mount Tai was pressing on the top, facing the golden stick shadow.


    The next moment, there was a loud noise that shook the sky, and saw the huge black fist shattered, and a golden light smashed directly at the monster''s huge body without stopping.


    Rumble!


    The demon ancestor did not expect that the punch he condensed from most of the demon elements would instantly shatter. Not only that, but even the offensive of the golden stick was not able to be completed. As a result, a heavy blow from the golden stick directly hit his body.


    He made him stand unsteady with his huge body like a mountain, and retreated tens of millions of meters. Only by relying on the powerful power of the devil tortoise to stabilize the body.


    It''s just that, it hurts the creatures on the earth. I don''t know how many spatial cracks were blown by the wind generated by the retreat of Chicai Demon Ancestor.


    How many small domains collapsed instantly. As for the destroyed cities, it is countless. The dead and wounded creatures are even more unpredictable. There are sorrows everywhere in Xuanwu Continent.


    "who are you?"


    Mozu looked at Lei Zhenzi hundreds of miles away, and asked in a deep voice. The voice shook the void with rolling sound waves.


    At this moment, the Demon Ancestor''s heart had already set off a stormy sea, and he had been standing in the Xuanwu Continent for hundreds of millions of years, and he had already become a **** and demon. It is an immortal existence.


    However, if it hadn''t been for the catastrophe of heaven and earth, he wouldn''t have placed his eternal life in his destiny. There will be no land of the demon ancestors of later generations.


    However, he was resurrected by the body of the devil tortoise, and he was only supported by the soul, reaching the initial peak of the Golden Wonderland, which was already the limit. However, this level of cultivation is already at the top of the pyramid on the Xuanwu Continent. It is more than enough to retake the world of the demons.


    Unexpectedly, the birdman in the middle of the real fairyland turned out to be born, destroying his grand plan for millions of years.


    How can my dignified devil be willing.


    "Hey, old guy, no need to talk. Today is the day when your Demon Ancestor will disappear forever. Think about how to die? Tell me, I won''t let you down."


    Lei Zhenzi sounded like Hong Zhong. After speaking, the stick rushed towards the demon ancestor.


    "Little thief, the ancestors are invincible in this life in the mainland. How can you be afraid that you are a fledgling doll, and it is not always clear who will die today. Look!"


    The Mozu was also really angry. At this time, the sound was rolling, and the fist boomed. One person and one demon will fight to one place in an instant. At the moment of fighting, the battle became fierce.


    Xu Haotian opened his eyes, glanced at the two behemoths, smiled slightly, then closed his eyes again, immersing his mind completely deep in his body, and began to concentrate for three rounds of fusion. Seed to condense the world.


    As Xu Haotian''s mind sank, the light group that had turned into three rounds outside his body suddenly searched, and then submerged in Xu Haotian''s Tianling Cap, and disappeared.


    When Shaoyin, Shaoyang, and Taiyin entered the body, they went straight to the Dantian Purple Mansion. After arriving at the pubic area, a golden, silvery, and gray light was suddenly released. Between each other, Xu Haotian''s Dantian Zifu was illuminated brightly.


    Gradually, his Dantian Zifu completely changed its appearance due to three rounds of entry.


    A purple garden tripod gradually solidified from illusion.


    "The dantian turned into a giant purple cauldron. What''s the situation?"

 Chapter 506： : Great changes in the body

    To be honest, by now, Xu Haotian has been unable to interfere with the changes in his body and even his magical powers cannot be mobilized. Only the spirits can enter and leave the body freely.


    At this moment, he can only act as a bystander, watching his dantian become a giant purple cauldron and he can do nothing.


    This is not over yet, when the purple giant cauldron appeared, the tri-color light group that had become the size of a baby''s fist suddenly entered the purple cauldron.


    As soon as the three-color light group entered the purple cauldron, the mouth of the cauldron was covered with purple air. The tricolor light group also began to decompose little by little.


    This decomposition seems to be slow, but in fact it is just a few breaths. The three-color light cluster disappears and is replaced by tens of thousands of tiny light spots. At the same time, purple crystal filaments separated from the giant cauldron and melted into tens of thousands of light spots.


    The tiny dots of light flashed into colorful brilliance after fusing the purple light filaments. The giant cauldron is set off in all colors.


    Afterwards, the light spots merge with each other again. Finally, it turned into three light **** the size of a thumb. Entangled each other and started to spin clockwise.


    All this is written very slowly. In fact, everything that happened in Xu Haotian''s dantian was only in a flash.


    At this time, the light clusters were entangled with each other, gradually forming a Tai Chi figure. However, at this moment, a black ball suddenly appeared in Xu Haotian''s body. Xu Haotian was shocked by the concentrated expression, and quickly stared at it.


    "**, the treasure of innate merit, he came to join in the fun, isn''t this making trouble?"


    Xu Haotian was in a hurry, but could do nothing. Can only stare at the black ball head into the purple tripod.


    "Look, isn''t that the black ball that your majesty got? How did it get into your majesty''s body. There is no danger, right?"


    Hong Jin''s eyes have never left the sky, Xu Haotian, who has been shrouded in tricolor light. Seeing this at this time, immediately speak out.


    "No, I believe in your majesty. We all have to believe in your majesty."


    Nine Spirits stood at the forefront of the Haotian Empire camp, with a look of determination at this time.


    "Is that the treasure of innate merit? How can it be in the hands of Emperor Haotian. Could it be that all the masters I sent were killed by him. It is really unreasonable, Gao Shengmei, can you take it?"


    The shock of the Holy Emperor at this time has nothing to add. There was hatred in his eyes, Xu Haotian, who looked at the sky, turned his head and said.


    "Snatch? Are you ill? Don''t you know that the killing **** is a subordinate of Emperor Haotian? How dare I! But then again, why should I snatch? Maybe this thing is in his hand It is more effective. What we want is only the result. Wang Xiong, I am very disappointed in you."


    The old man with white beard has no respect at this time, and some are just a little cold.


    "What do you mean? Cross the river and demolish the bridge? Don''t forget, I am the holy emperor of the Southern Territory. You can only rely on me to dominate the Southern Territory.


    The Holy Emperor could no longer contain the anger in his heart, and shouted at the white-bearded old man at this time.


    "Hey, from now on, it is still unknown who the holy emperor is. Wang Xiong, please do it for yourself."


    After saying this, he stopped paying attention to the furious holy emperor, and instead focused on Xu Haotian.


    When the Holy Emperor heard this, his face instantly turned pale. He wanted to argue, but when he saw the giant fighting with the monster, Wang Xiong was discouraged.


    What about arguing? Even if he used all the power of the holy court, he couldn''t compete with that giant. On the contrary, it will kill one''s own life. Why bother? The left and right are just self-inflicted.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiong''s face was gray, and he looked at Xu Haotian high in the sky with disappointed, bitter, resentful and other complex expressions.

 Chapter 507： : Twin babies

    It seems that the two giants in the distance are fighting like a shocking void, and none of Xu Haotian, who is as small as an ant, has attracted people''s attention.


    After the black ball plunged into the purple tripod, it quickly disappeared in the center of the Taiji diagram.


    As the black sphere entered, the Tai Chi diagram suddenly revolved at high speed. Every time it rotates, a shimmering spot will be thrown out.


    In a blink of an eye, as the Taiji diagram gradually shrank until it disappeared, two elliptical light groups, one purple and one silver, replaced the Taiji diagram and appeared in the purple pot.


    This oval light group seems to contain immense power. As soon as they appeared, a whirlwind of spiritual power blew up in the purple cauldron.


    Xu Haotian even heard the whistling sound.


    At the same time, the aura on the surface of the elliptical light cluster was strong and weak, and tremors continued. I don��t know how long this phenomenon lasted.


    Maybe it''s a little while, maybe hundreds of years. Maybe longer. In short, when calm was restored in the purple tripod, two vivid villains appeared.


    These two little people, one purple-gold and one silver-white. He looks exactly the same as Xu Haotian. It is exactly the reduced version of Xu Haotian.


    "Fairy baby? Is this my fairy baby?"


    Seeing these two villains, Xu Haotian couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. This fairy baby is so different.


    Xu Haotian had known for a long time that the most obvious sign of a Tianmen realm cultivator stepping into a king-level realm was the birth of a fairy baby in his body. It is your own soul body.


    However, why are there two fairy babies? Instead of one. And these two fairy infants are not the same. At least the colors are different. Seeing the fairy infant appearing in his body, Xu Haotian was completely stunned.


    Outside, at the moment when Xu Haotian''s twin babies appeared, a tyrannical, terrifying aura swept in all directions with Xu Haotian as the center. The fist that the Demon Ancestor attacked Lei Zhenzi instantly blew, causing the Demon Ancestor to be taken aback by Lei Zhenzi.


    "What? How is this breath so familiar? Is it him? Impossible, absolutely impossible. How can he still exist after hundreds of millions of years. This is absolutely impossible!"


    The demon ancestor ignored his body that flew out, and even the huge wounds on his body did not take care of it.


    A pair of huge eyes like wheels protruded from the clouds for the first time, like two high-power searchlights, shuttled through the void and directly shot Xu Haotian sitting in the void. The words are full of disbelief.


    "Your Majesty, this is a breakthrough in the king-level realm. However, this breath seems to be too strong."


    "I don''t know if your majesty has broken through, I only know that the monster seems to be very afraid of your majesty."


    "Your Majesty has really made a breakthrough. However, it is not a king-level realm, nor is it a noble-level realm, and it does not even belong to any realm. Did your Majesty create a precedent?"


    Liu Bowen looked at Xu Haotian in the sky, and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    The holy emperor''s face is as gray as death. Has collapsed to the ground. It seemed to be much older in an instant.


    The old man with white beard looked at Xu Haotian strangely. Almost intently.


    "This breath is terrifying. It''s even better than that monster. The Southern Territory Haotian Emperor is terrible."


    "You deserve to be your Majesty. Even a breakthrough can arouse the attention of the world. I, the Great Emperor Yuan, are following the simple ones."


    "Our Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals still have seven cities to conquer. Then we can use this to celebrate Your Majesty''s breakthrough."


    Suddenly, the formation of Xu Haotian''s twin infants immediately attracted the attention of all the creatures in Xuanwu Continent. Even the battle between Mozu and Lei Zhenzi dimmed in an instant.

 Chapter 508： : Rage suction

    "What''s the situation? How could it be twin babies. This is not logical!"


    Xu Haotian thought about it, and felt that the matter was a bit weird. He even thought that he had some kind of mutation?


    However, when Xu Haotian was puzzled, there was a new change in the purple giant cauldron.


    At this time, with the appearance of the twin babies of Xu Haotian, a golden ball of light the size of the belly of the thumb gradually formed between the twin babies.


    Then it gradually shrank. In the end, amidst the fluctuations of the golden light, a rice-sized particle appeared in the middle of the twin babies.


    The rice grains lay quietly between the twin babies. The golden light flickered, it seemed very mysterious.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission. Consolidate the seed of the world. The system rewards the host with one chance to enter the mission hall. One chance to enter the cultivation field. One selective chance to enter the inheritance hall. Ten random draws."


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest. The world tree is born. Quest details: Because the host has condensed the world seed. Once the world seed takes root, it will cultivate the world tree."


    "If the host can allow the seed of the world to take root and sprout. The tree of the world will be born. The system will reward the host with a chance to enter a strong copy. A chance to summon a super legion. A chance to enter the inheritance hall randomly.


    What the hell! what''s the situation!


    The system prompt sounded at this moment. Let Xu Haotian open his mouth, widen his eyes, and exclaimed.


    "The seed of the world? Is this the seed of the world? There is nothing surprising. At best, it is just a particle. Why does the system pay so much attention to it?"


    "It''s just that the seed of the world is nothing more than that, but what''s the matter with the tree of the world? It''s about to take root again, where is Lao Tzu''s dantian? Planting trees!"


    Xu Haotian wanted to ask the system when he was puzzled. But at this moment, something unexpected and shocking happened to him suddenly.


    The seed of the newly formed world suddenly gave birth to an extremely powerful, extremely fast suction. Instantly absorb the mana that spreads all over the body.


    Xu Haotian was horrified, and wanted to take measures to contain this suction. However, before he could think of a way, he found sadly that he couldn''t control his body at all.


    Want to control suction? It''s just wishful thinking.


    At the same time, the huge suction force spread from the body to the body instantly, and it continues to spread.


    This force of suction is like a high-power vacuum cleaner. As soon as Fang appeared, it instantly sucked in all directions.


    The first to bear the brunt is the demon ancestor who has been beaten by Lei Zhenzi.


    At this moment, the Demon Ancestor had just fended off Lei Zhenzi''s slap and was about to get up and fight back. But at this moment, a huge suction suddenly came. Let the demon ancestor without any mental preparation be blinded instantly.


    I felt that the devilish energy that I finally condensed was like finding a catharsis. Catching away swiftly and violently.


    "No, what is this? How could this be? Don''t take away my devilish energy, no..."


    In the void, the roar of the Demon Ancestor rolled out. Let the creatures on the earth shocked. They stared attentively.


    But the eye-catching scene shocked everyone. Including Lei Zhenzi who has stopped. At this moment, he turned his head and looked at Xu Haotian who was sitting in the void with a strange expression.


    "Ah, he, that monster is shrinking. He is shrinking. Look, his expression is painful."


    "My goodness, he is really shrinking. Look, he has shrunk from ten thousand feet high to a thousand feet small. And it''s still shrinking."

 Chapter 509： : World Hero

    "Look at it, it''s about a hundred zhang. He, that''s fear, haha, that incredible Demon Ancestor is actually afraid."


    One hundred feet, eighty feet, fifty feet...!


    "No, I haven''t achieved the great cause of unification yet, and I haven''t led the Demon Race to recreate the glory of hundreds of millions of years ago. I am not convinced..."


    The roar of the Demon Ancestor stopped abruptly, and his body collapsed with a bang. Even that part of the soul did not escape the bad luck and was sucked into the body by Xu Haotian.


    "Why did I absorb the Demon Ancestor? God, isn''t this a joke?"


    Xu Haotian was stunned by his own practice. Without thinking about it, he hurried his mind into his body and checked it.


    "** Nima! What a pure aura, how could this be, that huge demon aura was actually transformed into a pure aura. Even the soul of the demon ancestor was not spared. Could it be that the seed of the world? of?"


    Looking at the purple cauldron, the Seed of the World, which has obviously grown a bit larger. Xu Haotian showed a strange color in his eyes.


    "Is this thing really a treasure?"


    For a while, Xu Haotian fell into contemplation.


    At this time, the outside world collapsed as the demon ancestor disappeared. Suddenly it boiled. And it''s still boiling all over the world.


    "Ah, we have won, we have finally defeated the Demon Ancestor. Long live Emperor Haotian!"


    "Emperor Haotian, Lei Zhenzi, you are the heroes of the Xuanwu Continent. Long live, long live long live!"


    With the demise of the Demon Ancestor, all the monks and ordinary people on the Xuanwu Continent took to the streets, paying respect to the seemingly ordinary, but in fact, great figure in the sky.


    A wave of thought power was transformed into a torrent in the loud voices of hundreds of millions of people, directly melted into Xu Haotian''s body. Let Xu Haotian''s lucky value soaring.


    But at this time Xu Haotian didn''t have time to pay attention to his attribute list. At this time, he put all his mind on the seed of the world. He wanted to see what changes would happen to this seed of the world.


    However, although the suction force absorbed the entire Demon Ancestor, there was still no intention to stop.


    At this time, the suction continues to expand, extend, and enter the small worlds that are on the verge of collapse. Where is the raging and violent energy, aura.


    Then he entered the major forces, sects, cities, towns, and carried out aura plunder.


    Suddenly, this kind of plunder immediately caused extreme panic among the various forces on the earth. We must unite to resist that suction.


    "Don''t stop it, my majesty needs a lot of aura now, so let''s make a contribution."


    At this moment, Lei Zhenzi, who had been paying close attention to Xu Haotian in the sky, frowned and spoke. The huge voice, turned into a sound wave, came out, shocking the forces that were about to move.


    "It turns out that it''s like this. Since it''s His Majesty Haotian''s needs, let''s take it."


    "Yes, for Emperor Haotian is the hero of our Xuanwu Continent, if he wants to use it, there is absolutely no problem."


    People died down one after another. Although they felt uncomfortable, Xu Haotian is now a hero in the world. They can''t afford to offend him!


    Xu Haotian naturally didn''t know this. At this time, as the huge aura continuously poured in, the World Seed in the purple cauldron within his body also changed tremendously.


    The most significant change is that the Seed of the World has grown a lot. It became a ball the size of an egg yolk, shining colorfully.


    As more and more spiritual energy was injected into this round bead, there was a slight crack on its surface.


    This kind of change is like a crack in the seed of the world that cannot bear the infusion of a large amount of heaven and earth aura.

 Chapter 510： :germination

    But this is not the case. This is a sign that the seed of the world is about to germinate. It''s like a seed about to break through the soil, about to come into this world.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian looked forward to it more and more. It seems that the tree of the world was born only day and night.


    However, as time passed, his brows gradually frowned.


    Because he found a huge problem. The aura of Xuanwu Continent is empty. In other words, he now has no aura for the seed of the world to take root and sprout.


    Looking at the seed of the world that wants to break through the ground in the purple cauldron, but is unable to succeed. Xu Haotian was completely anxious.


    "My God, this is the seed of the world, this is clearly a vampire! You are trying to kill me! Isn''t this forcing me to kill?"


    Plundering the mana in the monk''s body? That''s impossible!


    I am a benevolent Emperor, and everyone knows all over the world.


    Once he does this, he will be scolded by the world and become a rat crossing the street. It is not conducive to the development of the Haotian Empire.


    Even the Haotian Empire will perish because of this. This is not in line with his original intention. This kind of self-destruction of the Great Wall would not even kill him.


    "But, just choking like this is no way! Who knows what will happen to the seed of the world, if he gets anxious, what if he explodes in his body? Don''t bet!"


    "Your Majesty, Lei Zhenzi, please take away the mana of your minister!"


    At this moment, Lei Zhenzi''s giant head stretched out in front of Xu Haotian, and when he felt the desire for spiritual power in Xu Haotian''s body, he immediately spoke.


    At the same time, he opened his heart, released all his mana, and surged towards Xu Haotian.


    And as his voice rolled, it spread the message that Xu Haotian needed aura to every corner of Xuanwu Continent.


    "What''s the situation, is our hero lacking energy now?"


    "His Majesty Haotian is obviously passing on some kind of secret technique, which requires a huge spiritual energy."


    "I have it! If my meager strength can make your Majesty tide over the difficulties, I am willing to give it."


    "What kind of secret technique is your Majesty practicing now? It is not enough to absorb all the spiritual energy of a demon ancestor. If so, I am willing to dedicate my mana to your Majesty.


    "I am willing too!"


    "And I����!"


    In this way, whether it is the powerhouse near the Tiantai, the powerhouse of the Haotian Emperor, or even the monks of all domains, at this time, all of their mana is resolutely released to Xu Haotian in the air.


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian, who was anxious, felt that millions of spiritual energy torrents converged into a spiritual energy storm, rushing toward him at an extremely fast speed.


    At the approaching moment, there was a bang, submerged in the body, and was directly absorbed by the seed of the world in the purple cauldron.


    "This aura?"


    Xu Haotian was shocked. There was no more shock. It was true that he felt too many familiar and unfamiliar auras in this spiritual storm.


    Yes, here are five daughters of Bai Suzhen who love him. There are loyal and his Nine Spirit Yuansheng and other strong men of the Haotian Empire. There are soldiers who charged for the Haotian Empire. Numerous monks in various fields. And that ungrateful Liu Xuande who abandoned him.


    Feeling everyone''s concern, Xu Haotian''s eyes instantly moistened.


    He never thought that he was so loved by people. At this time, Xu Haotian unexpectedly had an urge to embrace everyone.


    However, at this moment, the world seed in the purple cauldron finally broke ground and sprouted under the water of huge spiritual power.


    Two small dreamlike shoots emerged from the seed of the world.

 Chapter 511： : Tree of the World

    Xu Haotian saw that the world seed in the purple tripod in his body had disappeared, replaced by the world tree which had completely turned into a small sapling state.


    And as the world tree took shape, a huge wave of world power suddenly overflowed from the young tree sapling.


    Surge to every corner of Xu Haotian''s body. At that moment, Xu Haotian felt that his body was instantly filled with this world power.


    However, before he could react, these world forces quickly transformed and reorganized his body.


    In just an instant, he was transformed by this world power tens of thousands of times.


    At this time, Xu Haotian still sat cross-legged in the void with his eyes slightly closed. The whole body was covered by a layer of colorful light.


    In the mask, Xu Haotian''s body was crystal clear, like crystal. Dreamlike.


    In addition, the flame totem between his eyebrows that had turned into purple and gold flashed slightly, adding a sense of sacredness to Xu Haotian.


    "Your Majesty is so handsome!"


    Zixia looked at Xu Haotian, who looked like a **** and man, with a pale face, and smiled sweetly.


    "The master has passed the crisis, and even if the cultivation base of the nine spirits drops, it will not hesitate."


    "From then on, Xu Haotian has the only voice in the Xuanwu Continent. Wang Xiong, you should face reality."


    At this time, every place on the Xuanwu Continent was looking up at Xu Haotian, the hero who had saved the entire continent.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission. The world tree is born. The system rewards the host with a chance to enter the strong copy. A chance to summon a super legion. A chance to enter the inheritance hall randomly."


    "Ding! Complete the main mission: fusion of the blood of all beasts. The system will reward you with a chance to summon a super strong. A chance to summon a super strong at random. Three random draw opportunities."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the first rank of the emperor!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the second rank of the Emperor Realm!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the third rank of the Emperor Realm!"


    "Ding!����!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the first rank of the emperor."


    Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the second rank of the Emperor Realm. "


    At this moment, the system prompts sounded one after another, and the sudden soaring cultivation base almost didn''t make Xu Haotian so happy. He couldn''t help laughing out loud. He has been looking forward to this long-lost feeling.


    boom!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the first rank of the Emperor Holy Realm."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the second stage of the Emperor Holy Realm."


    The hurricane of cultivation base has numb Xu Haotian. It''s just that he feels very strange, why his cultivation realm is different. Didn''t you embark on a different path?


    It took a long time for Xu Hao to wake up from his doubts. After thinking about it, I ignored the matter. Began to pay attention to the changes in the body.


    At this moment, he stared at the small seedling of the World Tree that had grown up in the purple cauldron.


    This seedling is already as tall as a foot. On the trunk of the sapling, branches have appeared. What followed was the leaves.


    At this time, as the small trees grow, more and more branches and leaves appear on each branch. At the same time, the entire tree of the world has changed from its original golden green to colorful colors.


    And his twin babies are on both sides. At this time, the eyes were slightly closed, and the mana fluctuations of the stocks overflowed from the tree of the world and melted into the twins, helping the twins to grow slowly.


    But what puzzled Xu Haotian was that the leaves on the World Tree looked listless. There is no vitality.


    "Hey, this, this is not! **, can''t it?"

 Chapter 512： : The Magical World Tree

    "That leaf actually has the aura of Lei Zhenzi. That is, Empress Bai Suzhen, and the Nine Spirits, Bigan...!"


    "I am *! Does every leaf on this tree represent a person? Specifically, it represents a strong man summoned by oneself."


    "It''s too ridiculous, right?"


    It took a long time for Xu Hao to wake up from the horror. In order to confirm his guess, his twin babies began to probe the leaves on the world tree.


    "This is, Bai Suzhen, why did her cultivation level fall to the Tianmen realm. Is it because my holding talents looted aura? Also, Jiuling, Liu Bowen, Zhuge Liang, Genghis Khan, etc., they all collectively dropped A realm."


    After investigation, Xu Haotian was shocked by the World Tree.


    From the tree of the world, he could clearly feel the condition of every strong one under him. Except that their inner world cannot be peeped by themselves, including their physical condition, the level of cultivation is clear.


    "**, what kind of treasure is this tree of the world. How can it have such a function against the sky?"


    Xu Haotian didn''t know why. Finally, I had no choice but to give up. However, he decided to himself that he must figure out the mystery of the world tree.


    However, Xu Haotian felt self-blaming when he saw the leaves on the tree of the world.


    "I, selfish!"


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian couldn''t bear the excitement anymore. At this time, in the wild roar, more warmth came to my heart.


    "My ministers, people, I won''t let you give in vain."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Haotian suddenly waved his hands outwards, and millions of strands of colorful spiritual power turned into raindrops and fell on all the monks in an instant.


    "Hey, this is, Xianlu? This is actually a pure drop formed by the fairy infant. It is regarded by the cultivators as the second most important treasure after the fairy infant. My God, your Majesty has even bestowed such a treasure. Your Majesty is so kind to us."


    boom!


    boom!


    For a time, in all corners of the Haotian Empire, amidst the raging spiritual pressure, the powerhouses'' cultivation bases soared, shouting one after another.


    "My cultivation base? I actually broke through the real fairyland."


    "I also broke through!"


    "It''s your majesty, this is all bestowed by your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    For a while, the Xuanwu Continent boiled again. With excitement, people knelt on their knees, shouting long live.


    However, at this time in a small area on the Xuanwu Continent that survived, Liu Xuande walked on the street exhausted. Feel the little mana left in the body, and the fact that it has fallen into a small realm. Let him feel mixed. But then it turned into monstrous hatred and walked forward with staring eyes.


    At this time, over the Southern Territory, a wave of faith turned into a torrent, crossing the void directly into Xu Haotian''s body. Let Xu Haotian''s Yin and Yang twins grow up instantly.


    "This is the power of faith? No wonder everyone wants to be the supreme existence. It turns out that there are such benefits."


    Xu Haotian sighed, shook his head and focused his attention and returned to the tree of the world.


    "Well, it''s not bad, I actually broke through the heavenly fairyland. It''s not worth my sacrifice."


    Seeing the branches and leaves that have been revitalized, not dying. A sense of pride suddenly came to my heart.


    "Ding! Because the host is promoted, the system will be fully upgraded."


    "Ding! Due to the system upgrade, I will fall asleep."

 Chapter 513： : Declare war on the holy court

    "Ding! Trigger the main quest. Enter the Xuanwu Continent. Quest details: Because the host is now qualified to challenge the top combat power of the Xuanwu Continent. And because of the powerful ambition of the host. Therefore, the host must be based on the rule of the Xuanwu Continent to enter the Xuanwu Continent. In the competition of world forces."


    "If the host succeeds in ruling the Xuanwu Continent, the system will reward the host with an ultimate awakening opportunity. An opportunity to enter a strong copy. An opportunity to inherit from a great road. A chance to summon a super strong at random."


    "I''m fucked, the system is fully upgraded and new mission rewards. This feeling is simply refreshing."


    Xu Haotian was puzzled. But after another thought, I felt that it was inevitable to upgrade the system again. Because he has gone beyond upgrading. The system will naturally follow the upgrade. As for those new features, I will only learn about them in the future.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian looked down below and said in a high-pitched posture:


    "Your Majesty the Holy Emperor, today, in front of the people of the entire Southern Territory, my Haotian Empire will declare war on the Holy Court. Can you dare to fight?"


    Xu Haotian''s voice rolled and went straight to the holy emperor Wang Xiong.


    Lei Zhenzi stood beside him, staring at the Southern Sacred Emperor who was already like a dead man below.


    "Hmph, why are you challenging this holy emperor? You are not worthy at all!"


    Wang Xiong didn''t know where his courage came from, so he stood up suddenly, pointing at Xu Haotian who was high in the sky and shouted hoarsely.


    "Well, do you dare to question my majesty?"


    Seeing this, Lei Zhenzi let out a cold snort, and the terrifying coercion of the late Golden Wonderland was released suddenly, pressing on the holy emperor with great speed.


    "Be bullying the weak, I, I''m not convinced!"


    Wang Xiong was pressed on the ground by the powerful aura released by Lei Zhenzi, but he still raised his head stubbornly to express his thoughts at this time.


    "Okay! I will convince you! Half a month later, I officially declare war on the holy court."


    Xu Haotian''s domineering words slowly uttered. While shocking the major forces in the Southern Territory, they shouted: The wolf is here!


    At the same time, they all expressed their worries about the Holy Court''s ability to defeat the Haotian Empire.


    A discerning person knew at a glance that Emperor Haotian was already full of wings, and domestic masters were like clouds. It was easy to replace the Southern Territory Saint Court.


    The Wang''s holy court is about to become a thing of the past, and Xu Haotian will replace Wang''s and enter the holy court. The Southern Territory is going to change.


    The civilians and monks of the Southern Territory were whispering one after another at this time. As the Holy Emperor, Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "Huh, what''s the matter, I am afraid that the entire Southern Territory, except for the area controlled by the Holy Court, is almost completely owned by me. Poor Wang Xiong is still in the dark."


    Xu Haotian coldly hummed to himself, with his character, how could he openly challenge the Holy Emperor without full assurance.


    "As for you, haha, old man, I know your origins are mysterious. But if you want to obstruct me, no matter where you are, I will let you die without a place to be buried."


    Xu Haotian turned his gaze to the white-bearded old man beside the holy emperor, and his voice showed a strong confidence in his majesty.


    "Hehe, in the Lower Southern Territory Heavenly World Xiaoyao Palace Saint Envoy Bei Xuanyi. Emperor Haotian can take charge of the Southern Territory, and my Xiaoyao Palace is very happy to see it. Soon, my Xiaoyao Palace will move to Fayu and canonize you as South The new holy emperor of the domain."


    The old man with white beard respectfully pays homage to Xu Haotian first, and then tells his intentions. Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Bei Xuanyi''s gaze slightly.


    Southern Sky World? It just so happens that I have a main mission to pierce the Southern Sky World. Said it has to be a long time in the future, I will meet this old guy again. As for the canonization, I am afraid it is your wishful thinking!

 Chapter 514： : Ranking

    "Ding! Trigger the main quest. Destroy Xiaoyao Palace. Quest details: Because the various forces on the Xuanwu Continent are inextricably linked to the Xuanwu Heavenly World. If the host wants to rule the Xuanwu Continent, he must break free from the shackles of the Heavenly World."


    "If the host succeeds in destroying the Xiaoyao Palace in the world of heaven, the system will reward the host with a chance to copy the strong. A chance to inherit from the great road. A chance to awaken the limit. A random lottery."


    "Ding! The system is now asleep."


    The system prompt sounds. Xu Haotian''s eyes narrowed instantly.


    "*, the holy emperor turned out to be a puppet for a long time. It seems that the first enemy I entered the heavenly world should be the Xiaoyao Palace. Well, just use your Xiaoyao Palace to build power."


    After thinking about it, Xu Haotian smiled. So he returned to the camp of the Haotian Empire under the protection of Lei Zhenzi. After that, the group returned to the Haotian Empire in a mighty manner.


    The once-in-a-lifetime event of the Demon Ancestor��s Treasure Land was in suspense. Xu Haotian, Lei Zhenzi, a pair of monarchs and ministers hand in hand, defeated a generation of Demon Ancestor��s souls and ended.


    Compared with this, the news that Xu Haotian declared war on the holy emperor seemed a lot boring. Because with Xu Haotian''s heaven-defying popularity and strong lineup, everyone can see that the contemporary Saint Emperor will undoubtedly lose.


    The change of ownership of the Southern Region is a foregone conclusion. Now it depends on how many emperors dare to come forward to help the holy emperor. If there is an emperor who dares to help the holy emperor, it is conceivable that it should be another **** battle.


    On the contrary, under the embarrassing situation of lonely palms, the Holy Emperor will continue to be determined.


    People will wait and see.


    However, the Southern Territory changed ownership or not. It did not affect people''s admiration for Emperor Haotian and Lei Zhenzi.


    For a long time to come, Xu Haotian Lei Zhenzi of the Southern Territory became a hero that the world would never forget. Their deeds are also talked about by people. It has become a conversation piece on the streets.


    And Wang Xiong, the current sage emperor of the Southern Territory, sent a special envoy to the Southern Territory empires on the same day, preparing to unite the power of the empires and put pressure on Xu Haotian.


    Forcing Xu Haotian to abandon his plan to attack the holy court, and even whimsically trying to gather the power of everyone to force Xu Haotian to disband the Haotian Empire.


    And the sage envoy of Xiaoyao Palace from the Heavenly World didn''t stop at all, so he took the teleportation formation and left the southern region that day.


    Only three days after this unprecedented battle ended, Qianlong Pavilion changed its ranking in advance.


    Xu Haotian directly ranks second. Second only to Lei Zhenzi.


    As a powerhouse in the late Golden Wonderland, and beat the Demon Ancestor and other deeds. Lei Zhenzi deserves the first place on the list.


    And Xu Haotian''s ability to rank second on the list is even more surprising.


    You know that he hasn''t even reached the Heavenly Wonderland yet, and he can jump to second place in one fell swoop. It can be described as shocking the world.


    But after careful consideration, I took it for granted.


    Xu Haotian stepped forward at the critical moment when the Southern Territory suffered the utter disaster, and completely wiped out the Demon Ancestor.


    Great credit for this matter.


    Although I don''t know how he did it. But this does not affect him, a young emperor''s status as a savior in people''s minds.


    Then there is the shocking evaluation given by Qianlong Pavilion: a rare talent in the past, a holy emperor like no other!


    The shocking comments given by Qianlong Pavilion caused an uproar in the Southern Region and even the entire Xuanwu Continent.


    From this point of view, Xu Haotian''s new generation of Southern Territory Saint Emperor''s status is a foregone conclusion.


    Putting all these reasons together, he is naturally the second most popular.

 Chapter 515： :return

    "Your Majesty is back to the palace!"


    After a short rest, Xu Haotian led the powerhouses and finally returned to the imperial capital of the Haotian Empire at noon the next day.


    Following Feng Liang''s shout, Xu Haotian, wearing a dark golden robe of the Nine Dragons Supreme, swaggered towards the imperial palace under the support of everyone.


    "The concubine body is Bai Suzhen, Zixia, Miaomiao, Shan Lan, Zhen''er welcomes Your Majesty back to the palace."


    At this time, Bai Suzhen''s five daughters quickly walked towards Xu Haotian. At the approaching moment, they all paid homage.


    "Haha, empress, you don''t need to be polite, hurry up and flat yourself, to be honest, you guys want to die."


    Xu Haotian paid no attention to the courtiers around him. When the words sounded at this time, it was a hug that held Bai Suzhen into her arms.


    The five women obviously dressed up specially today. Regardless of the beauty, or the kind of grace and luxury from the bones, Xu Haotian was instantly refreshed when he saw it.


    At this moment, Bai Suzhen could not help but startled. However, he did not struggle, but gently leaned Zhen Shou on Xu Haotian''s shoulder. At the same time, in Xu Haotian''s embrace, I felt a deep feeling of longing.


    "Your Majesty, the concubines should give a hug!"


    At this time, Shen Zhener said tearfully. There is a deep sense of love in his eyes.


    "Haha, both, both. You are all my beloved. How can I favor one and the other!"


    While talking and laughing, Xu Haotian hugged the four concubines of Shen Zhener tightly.


    However, this fellow seemed to have thought of something, and his face showed a wretched smile that can only appear on the face of the ruffian.


    "Haha, empresses, imperial concubines, I will have a good chat with you when I finish the meeting. How about all night?"


    Xu Haotian''s explicit words made the Yurong of the Queen and the Fourth Concubine flutter in red. Glamorous can''t be anything.


    "Your Majesty has not returned for a long time, so let''s take a rest first, and then start the meeting."


    As the empress, Bai Suzhen quickly returned to normal. At this time, Zhang Yan smiled and said to Xu Haotian with concern.


    "It''s okay, I haven''t returned for a long time, and there must be many things to be solved by me. In order to stay all night long, I have to complete these tasks as soon as possible!"


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian walked towards the Hall of Supreme Harmony with the support of everyone in a loud laugh. Behind him were only lovers with red faces.


    The ministers paid a tribute to your majesty.


    Long live my emperor, long live, long live!


    The ministers wish your Majesty annihilate the Demon Ancestor. Congratulations to your majesty''s cultivation base, and congratulations to your majesty becoming a hero of the Southern Region.


    Xu Haotian soon came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony and sat down on the tall and mighty golden dragon chair above.


    All the civil servants headed by Taibaijinxing and Bigan. The generals are led by Lei Zhenzi, Nine Spirit Yuansheng Yang Jian, and Yuan Hong. At this time, they all knelt down and paid homage to Xu Haotian.


    "As a minister, please be flat!"


    "During my absence, I have listed it as hard. Whether it''s Anbang to govern the country, or to siege the city and land, it is inseparable from your hard work. Here I want to say thank you."


    "In order to commend your hard work, I decided to give you a big reward."


    "Thank your Majesty Longen!"


    Everyone bowed down and saluted. But I didn''t agree with it. Although the Haotian Empire is rich and rich. But there are very few treasures in the eyes of everyone. Everyone only regarded Xu Haotian as an encouragement. Didn''t take it seriously.


    Xu Haotian''s award, even if it is outstanding, is not high-level. But this is what everyone thinks, making them question Xu Haotian, which is absolutely dare not.


    "*, you all look down on me, right? It''s strange that you won''t be surprised when you take out the treasure."

 Chapter 516： : Luxury reward

    Xu Haotian unfolded his heart, and immediately spied the true thoughts of the ministers and workers.


    But this kind of snooping is kind snooping. Even if everyone knew it, they would not take it seriously.


    However, Xu Haotian became dry when he thought of his tremendous gain this time. Especially in the body of the Demon Turtle, he held the treasure of the Demon Ancestor''s life in one breath.


    Instantly make yourself among the ranks of the rich. Even the Haotian Empire became the richest empire in the Southern Region and the entire Xuanwu Continent.


    Now, it is not an exaggeration to describe him as rich and rich. To him, taking a portion of these treasures to reward his ministers and workers is simply a drop in the bucket.


    For the rest of the time, Xu Haotian never mentioned the reward. He began to inquire about the major events of the Haotian Empire during this period of time. Fully reflects the true qualities of an emperor.


    boom!


    Suddenly, while the ministers were still immersed in Xu Haotian''s words, a bunch of colorful and gleaming treasures suddenly appeared on the court.


    At the same time, a spiritual pressure that was unique to the innate treasure instantly spilled out. While shocking all the courtiers present, he stared at this pile of treasures and completely entered the dementia.


    "Okay, this is the reward I have prepared for everyone. Let me choose among the ministers and workers. Don''t save me."


    Xu Haotian sat high up in the hall, looking at everyone''s expressions. While proud, I secretly complained:


    "What''s special, labor and capital are rich people, innate treasures, take it, take it!"


    "God, this pile of treasures are all innate treasures, and they don''t have heavy samples. This is too extravagant."


    "Under what circumstances, did your majesty get rich?"


    "Your Majesty''s reward is too high."


    "Your Majesty is generous!"


    Innate treasure, a treasure that even experts in the golden fairyland will be greedy for, not to mention that they are the monks of these heavenly fairyland and true fairyland. Seeing the mountains of innate treasures in front of me, eyeballs are about to pop out.


    But for this rare treasure in the sky and hard to find on the ground, his Majesty threw it out without even blinking his eyelids. Just like throwing rotten cabbage at will.


    Everyone look at me, I look at you, and they all see the shock in the eyes of the other person.


    But they haven''t moved. Before figuring out Xu Haotian''s thoughts, I am afraid that no one would choose the treasure.


    Before he knew it, Xu Haotian had already possessed a majesty unique to the emperor. Let everyone feel a sense of awe for him inexplicably. This has nothing to do with the cultivation base, it is purely a subordinate''s unique feeling to the boss.


    "How to drop it? I think my reward is light, and I still don''t want it. If I don''t take it, I will take it back."


    At this time, Xu Haotian said narrowly.


    "No, don''t since it''s your majesty''s reward, I have to cheer for whatever I say."


    As Li Kui said, he walked forward quickly and drew a pair of golden sharp axes from the pile of treasures. He has been greedy for a long time.


    When everyone saw this, they finally knew that Xu Haotian really wanted to reward them with these valuable treasures.


    So they put aside their reservations and went forward to choose.


    Until the end, everyone will look at my treasures and I will look at yours. Suddenly wake up.


    These are all treasures tailor-made for them by Xu Haotian. He even wanted to get in the personality habits of every strong man. Otherwise the treasures taken out won''t fit so well.


    Everyone is not a person with well-developed limbs and simple minds. Instantly understood Xu Haotian''s good intentions.

 Chapter 517： : An unforgettable night

    For a time, a warm current flowed in everyone''s hearts. But everyone did not express much. Instead, he deeply remembered this kindness in his heart.


    "Well, yes, it''s not a waste of my own hard work. It''s just that there are hundreds of innate treasures! I feel so distressed!"


    Xu Haotian was bleeding in his heart, and he had to put on an indifferent look on his face. This life crime was enough for him.


    In the ensuing time, the monarchs and ministers were in a good time and resolved all the state affairs that had been accumulated during this period of time.


    At the end of the court meeting, Xu Haotian formally issued the emperor''s order, and half a month later, he will send his troops to the Southern Territory Holy Court. He wants to unify the Southern Territory before going to the Southern Territory Sky World.


    At 10 o''clock in the evening, Xu Haotian''s first meeting in the empire finally ended with a burst of joy.


    As for the evening, Xu Haotian and his own empress, how to toss the concubines, then only they know.


    In short, Xu Haotian''s long-held wish was finally realized this evening. He officially bid farewell to the career of the two-world virgin. Become a veritable man.


    Xu Haotian spent an unforgettable and beautiful night with his concubines.


    Early the next morning, Xu Haotian left Linghu Shanlan''s bedroom in vigor, and came to the back garden alone.


    At this time he sat cross-legged in the garden and called out his attribute list.


    Host: Xu Haotian


    Race: Terran, Gu Yi Demon Body


    Bloodline: Xuanhuang Bloodline


    Lucky Level: Second Stage of Emperor Holy Realm


    Supernatural powers: Xiye Jinhuo, Gu Yi Emperor Huangquan, Time Avenue, Hexintong, Xuanming Spy


    Privilege: specific shuttle time and space


    Method: Longevity


    Magic weapon: Variety of God Weapon (the treasure of innate merit) Taixu God Armor (artifact)


    Intelligence: 18000


    Super strong:...


    Lucky function: random, designated, selected summon. Avenue inheritance, strong copy, cultivation field, extreme awakening, random lottery, lucky mall


    Corps: Sanxiu Corps, Monkey Corps, Qin Army, Yuejia Army, Eastern Jin Beifu Army, Dahan Iron Army, Datang Iron Cavalry, Qi Jiajun, Mongolian Iron Cavalry, Manchurian Eight Banners, Guanning Iron Cavalry, White Pao Army. One hundred thousand Yin soldiers, one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers


    Lucky value: one hundred and nine million.


    "Let me take it! After the system is fully upgraded, the change in this attribute list is really big enough."


    Both the bloodline and the practice have completely changed. The super strong column is replaced by a small dot. It feels weird. Make him unable to understand.


    Although the magic treasure column has not been replaced, it is occupied by the treasure of innate merit. In addition, there are even more lucky functions. And he was shocked by his horrible lucky value. It took a long time to wake up.


    Excitement is a must! Because it means he can buy a lot of treasures that he has been greedy for a long time.


    Just what does that time travel privilege mean? Can I travel through time and space? "


    Xu Haotian was puzzled. After thinking for a long time, but did not find the answer, had to give up. After thinking about waiting for the system to wake up, ask more questions.


    Overall, he is quite satisfied. At the same time, I am extremely proud of being able to gather so many powerful people in a short period of time. From this, it also breeds his higher ambitions.


    "Ding! The system upgrade is complete."


    "Ding! Because the host has successfully cultivated the World Tree, the system rewards the host with a chance to inherit from the great road and a chance to awaken to the limit."


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s prompt sound suddenly sounded. Xu Haotian showed a happy smile.


    "You finally wake up. Now I have a lot of questions for you."


    Xu Haotian said to the system in his heart.

 Chapter 518： : Full system upgrade brings benefits

    "The system has been fully upgraded, and it is normal to have more new functions. As for the time-space shuttle function, it is a function of the system. It is just that the previous host is too weak. This function cannot be enabled."


    "Now, with the improvement of the host''s cultivation base, and a series of reasons such as the birth of the world tree in the host, the host is fully equipped to travel through time and space. Therefore, this function can be activated."


    The system prompt sounds. He explained a series of questions in Xu Haotian''s mind one by one. While Xu Haotian suddenly realized, he also had new questions.


    "System, even if I can travel through time and space, I can''t! I don''t know where to transmit."


    There was a flash of light in his mind, but for a moment the idea of ??wanting to send back to earth.


    But after another thought, the vicissitudes of life are now in the vicissitudes of life, and whether he returns to the earth is a blessing or misfortune. Moreover, his lover and the empire he built would not allow him to leave.


    For various reasons, he quickly dispelled this unrealistic idea.


    "Host, please look carefully at the specific words after the privilege. Only under certain circumstances can the host trigger the space-time function. Only for some reason can the host be able to travel through time and space. Remember that it is specific. Causality is very important."


    The systemic explanation is ambiguous. Xu Haotian was a little confused. But also helpless. He is even more confused if he doesn''t even know the system. He shook his head and stopped worrying about it.


    "Why is the Super Power column gone? Why do you use six points instead. Is there anything you need to pay attention to?"


    Xu Haotian asked again.


    "Because the world tree has already been born in the host. At the same time, those super powers have been recognized by the world tree and are already on the list. So there is no need to do this."


    "If the host wants to understand his subordinates, he can see them clearly on the tree of the world."


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian stunned, but immediately immersed his mind in the purple pot of Dantian. His eyes flicked across the Yin and Yang twins, and they landed directly on the World Tree.


    At this time, Xu Haotian did not hesitate, chose a leaf at random, and felt it carefully.


    Bai Suzhen: From, the legend of the new white lady.


    Race: Snake


    Lucky Level: First Grade of Saint Level Realm


    Identity: Empress


    Gong Method: Python Entering the World Classic


    Supernatural powers: sunflowers flood the sky, swallow the sky**


    Magic weapon: physical body.


    Loyalty: 100


    "Sure enough, I had this kind of suspicion before, but I didn''t think about it. Now I have felt it for a while and realized that the tree of the world is simply amazing."


    Xu Haotian smiled. Muttered to himself at this time.


    At the same time, he also discovered that the leaves of the five women belonging to Bai Suzhen and Zixia were all rose gold. Occupy the area of ??the tree tip.


    The blades of other strong players are also different. Whether the region is high or low seems to be closely related to their cultivation base.


    Today the number one powerhouse of the Haotian Empire is undoubtedly Lei Zhenzi. His leaves are pale golden. The status is also the highest, under the five daughters of Bai Suzhen. Belongs to the area under the tree tip.


    And the reason why Bai Suzhen''s five daughters stood tallest, Xu Haotian thought it might be because she was the Lord of the World Tree. As the hostess of the world tree, of course she must be outstanding.


    With the powerhouses, the level of cultivation is decreasing, with red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, purple and other colors, and the sense of hierarchy is extremely obvious. The area it belongs to on the World Tree is also different.


    "System, what kind of treasure is the World Tree, do you know?"


    Xu Haotian felt that the tree of the world was not simple. There is not only this kind of magical function. He has a strong feeling that if all the functions of the world tree are discovered, it will be of great benefit to him.

 Chapter 519： : Variety of Gods

    "To be honest, the system is not well understood. I only know that it came from the beginning of Chaos."


    The system''s answer not only did not disappoint Xu Haotian, but was extremely excited. At the same time, he was shocked.


    The beginning of chaos. Doesn''t it mean that it is in the same period as Pangu? It is the same level as the treasures of innate merits such as Kaitian Axe, Chaos Clock, and Good Fortune Jade Disc. Even more advanced existence than them.


    Xu Haotian even thought whimsically that this tree was cultivated by the Great God Pangu in his spare time.


    After thinking about it, he himself felt funny. He didn''t believe this kind of whimsical speculation.


    "By the way, where is the treasure of my innate merit? It won''t be swallowed by the tree of the world."


    At this moment, Xu Haotian suddenly thought of the scene where the black ball disappeared in the purple cauldron, and quickly asked.


    "If you want to know if it disappears or not, the host will know if you try it yourself."


    Xu Haotian was taken aback by the system''s answer, but his eyes lit up immediately. Seems to realize something.


    "How to try?"


    Xu Haotian asked again.


    "Since this treasure is called a Divine Weapon, it is of course an invisible existence. It can be changed at will. What the host thinks is its form."


    The system prompt made Xu Haotian''s eyes brighter and brighter. He was silent for a while, and suddenly shouted: "Come on the sword!"


    In the next second, something horrified Xu Haotian happened.


    At the moment when Xu Haotian''s words fell, an ink sword suddenly appeared in his hand in the black light.


    The speed of appearance is almost reaching the point where the words can be easily expressed.


    Moreover, as soon as this ink sword appeared, a huge spiritual pressure was released instantly, blasting a 100-meter-high rockery 100 meters away instantly. Xu Haotian who was still in a daze was stunned.


    The instant collapse of the rockery and the huge boom shocked Shi Li''s distant Fengliang.


    "What has the master experienced in these millions of years? Although the cultivation base is low, but luck has increased. Is this what the master once said, there will be unexpected accidents in reincarnation. Is this the accident?"


    Fengliang was puzzled. However, Wang Xiaofeng has never been questioned. Because of blind faith, so I believe it.


    Xu Haotian was stunned, but then he looked at the ink sword that had just appeared in his hand in horror. And observe it carefully.


    However, this ink sword neither has a gorgeous appearance. There is no mysterious spirit pattern either. No matter how you look at it, it''s an ordinary sword.


    But just such an ordinary sword can release a huge and suffocating spiritual pressure, which really surprised Xu Haotian.


    In the ensuing time, knives, guns, swords and halberds, axes, yues, and hooks appeared one after another, making Xu Haotian more frightened as he tried.


    The smile on his face is getting brighter.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s body flashed, and a pale yellow gown suddenly appeared on his body. Afterwards, he took out a sword of high level and slashed it on himself without hesitation.


    In the next second, a burst of yellow light gleamed, and the shirt easily took off the attack.


    "It''s a treasure of innate merits. It''s a treasure of innate merit. It''s worthy of being called a Divine Soldier. This treasure can walk at will, change as you want. It is a rare treasure in the world!"


    At this moment, let alone the joy of Xu Haotian''s heart. At the same time, he was very fortunate to be able to obtain this innate merit.


    "Master, Tianguan Zhuge has something to see."


    At this moment, Fengliang''s voice rang in his ears.


    "Let him in."


    Xu Haotian calmed down the joy in his heart. He raised his head to look at Zhuge Liang who was walking quickly.

 Chapter 520： :bet

    "Your Majesty, the news just got. All the empires in the Southern Territory suddenly announced that they collectively rejected the Holy Emperor''s transfer order. This decision made the Holy Court want to unite with other empires and counter our plan to unexpectedly go bankrupt."


    "Detective Gu reported back. After hearing this news, Saint Emperor Wang Xiong was furious and killed nine envoys who had returned to life. He has not yet let go of the resentment in his heart."


    "But what makes the ministers feel weird is why those empires collectively rejected Wang Xiong''s transfer order? You know that nominally speaking, the Southern Territory empire still belongs to the order of the holy court. Refusing the transfer order is to sentence the holy court Rhythm!"


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled mysteriously and said softly: "What was expected. Kong Ming don''t have to wonder."


    "Does your Majesty already know this result in advance?"


    Zhuge Liang looked at Xu Haotian in horror. At the same time, I feel that my Majesty has become more mysterious.


    "In three days, Kong Ming will know the answer. Then, just don''t laugh and drop your chin."


    Zhuge Liang left with a face full of doubts.


    "Three days, what will be the answer? I will laugh and drop my chin, how is it possible!"


    I ignored Zhuge Liang''s question. Xu Haotian carefully studied the World Tree inside his body again, and then looked at his attribute list. Only then can I withdraw the consciousness with satisfaction.


    At this moment, in a smirk, he turned and shook, and went straight to the empress and concubine''s bedroom.


    Yesterday in the bridal chamber, he hadn''t had enough addiction! Now that there is enough time, he naturally wants to do a lot...


    Such three days passed in a flash.


    For Xu Haotian, these three days are happy, hard work, and satisfying. With the emperors, the imperial concubines are like glue. It almost made him reluctant to think about it.


    But for Zhuge Liang and the hundreds of civil and military officials of the Haotian Empire, it was shocking.


    First of all, the holy emperor Wang Xiong was furiously furious. The dignified holy emperor was so angry that it was really shocking.


    Then the battle for the throne broke out in the holy court.


    Hundreds of princes competed for the position of the holy emperor, you fought against me, made the holy court smoky and furious, and there was no result.


    Then, more than fifty emperors of the Southern Region headed by the Dragon Emperor, Qi Qi personally came to the Haotian Empire imperial capital and handed over the list.


    Let Haotian Empire''s land area soared rapidly. The status has risen sharply. Even in a sense, the Haotian Empire is already the Lord of the Southern Region. The only difference is a ceremony.


    This kind of explosive news caused the southern region that had just calmed down to boil again.


    For a time, amidst the changes in the Southern Territory, there was a tendency for mountains and rain to come and blow all over the building.


    The actions of the emperors of the Southern Territory almost didn''t make Liu Bowen, Jiang Ziya and other civil servants laugh. The military attache was even more excited.


    Not to mention Zhuge Liang. After several days of adjustment, he barely calmed down his excitement.


    At this time, touching his chin, I felt like I was left behind. At the same time, I was impressed by Xu Haotian''s foresight.


    And the common people of the Southern Territory admire Xu Haotian, the young emperor. On top of the title of Hero of the Southern Territory, a title of Junior Saint Emperor was added. Although he is not the Holy Emperor yet. But it is better than the holy emperor.


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian and the Haotian Empire were in power, and their status was superb.


    But this move by the emperors made the battle for the throne of the holy court miraculously stopped.


    Immediately afterwards, the holy court issued a notice that the princes used the killing of Haotian Emperor Xu Haotian as a bet to determine the ownership of the throne.


    In other words, whoever of them killed Xu Haotian is the Lord of the Southern Territory. Inherit the throne of the Holy Emperor.

 Chapter 521： : Nine Spirits Limit Awakening

    This kind of bet is like a joke. It''s amazing and can''t help but sigh secretly, Wang''s Holy Court is really going to end.


    A series of explosive news spread, making the Haotian Empire shake. This incident was included in the Qianlong List. And it became the No. 1 event on the Qianlong Billboard.


    It also made the entire Southern Region look at the Haotian Empire. Look at the young emperor who everyone needs to look up to.


    Because of the presence of Lei Zhenzi, although the forces in the Southern Region were jealous of the Haotian Empire, they did not dare to touch any of them.


    And to prepare for the battle of the Holy Court after half a month. From the fourth day of his return, Xu Haotian has cultivated a large number of subordinates.


    In the Demon Ancestor Treasure Land, he completed many tasks and accumulated considerable task rewards. Decided to use them all before the expedition. Enhance national power for the empire.


    "System, call me the super strong."


    After sending Yuan Hong, Yang Jian, Nezha and other five strong men into the mission hall, cultivation field, inheritance hall, and avenue inheritance, after being in the strong copy, Xu Haotian began to summon the super strong.


    In addition, he wondered in his mind which powerhouse should use the opportunity of limit awakening. But when a familiar face appeared in his mind, he immediately made a decision.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Zhang Sanfeng. From "


    "What the hell? Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wudang. Is there any mistake! Is he very good?"


    Xu Haotian wondered why the taste of the system is so unique now.


    "The host now looks at the tree of the world and knows why the system chose Zhang Sanfeng."


    The system prompt sounds. Let Xu Haotian''s heart move. Quickly sink his mind into his body and head straight to the tree of the world.


    "Hey, the status is so high, it''s even with Lei Zhenzi."


    Zhang Sanfeng: From "Myths and Legends"


    Race: Terran (Reincarnation of Huanglong)


    Gong Method: Tai Chi Power


    Magic weapon: Tai Chi sword


    Special attributes: After transforming, the strength can be doubled.


    Lucky Level: Golden Wonderland Great Perfection Realm


    Loyalty: 86/100


    "*, no wonder he is so against the sky. He turned out to be the reincarnation of Huanglong, one of the four spirits."


    In a flash, Xu Haotian returned to reality, already smiling from ear to ear.


    Afterwards, he hit the iron while it was hot and called out one after another.


    But no one can catch up with Zhang Sanfeng. Although the result is not satisfactory. However, he was very happy to be able to add a few super powers to the empire.


    Plus the five people who just came out. The Haotian Empire had seven superpowers in the Golden Wonderland at once. Let Xu Haotian laugh again.


    Looking at the entire southern region, even the huge Xuanwu continent. Which force can possess seven golden immortals and numerous true immortals, strong people in the heavenly fairyland. In this regard, Xu Haotian''s self-confidence is extremely inflated. I am full of confidence in the upcoming war.


    After that, Xu Haotian put away his smiling face and glanced at the Nine Spirits Yuansheng who had been standing next to him for a long time. He opened his mouth and said, "Sage Yuan, I called you to come, presumably you are thinking about it too, right?"


    "Yes, I decided to continue to promote you. Because of the entire Haotian Empire, I believe in you the most. How are you ready?"


    "Master, the Nine Spirits are always ready to dedicate all their strength for you and the Haotian Empire."


    When the Nine Spirit Yuansheng was called to see Xu Haotian, he had a premonition in his heart. At the same time, he was very grateful to Xu Haotian and vowed to be loyal to Xu Haotian forever.


    "Well, I completely believe in your loyalty."


    After saying this, Xu Haotian no longer hesitated to instruct the system to awaken the Nine Spirits Yuansheng to the limit.


    "Master, Bigan Tianguan has something to see."

 Chapter 522： : Monster Invasion

    At this moment, Fengliang''s voice rang.


    "Let him in."


    Now that the Haotian Empire is rising in all directions, there shouldn''t be any major things happening. Is there any action in the holy court?


    Xu Haotian had some doubts. But he didn''t care. In the face of absolute strength, any action is in vain.


    "Chen, Bigan pays respects to your Majesty."


    "Aiqing doesn''t need to be polite, just say anything."


    "Your Majesty, there is news from the Southern Territory and the North that the Monster Race is invading!"


    The Southern Territory is vast, although humans are powerful. But it only occupies half of the total area. The other half is occupied by Yaozu.


    The situation where the two races of shemales each accounted for half of the country has lasted tens of thousands of years. It''s just that with the almost abnormal reproductive ability of the Monster Race, the number of the Monster Race has doubled. And this speed is still increasing.


    So that half of the site can no longer satisfy the Yaozu''s reproduction speed. In order to thrive, in the last thousand years, the high-level Yaozu has continuously invaded humans.


    Especially thousands of years ago, with the emergence of the Demon Saint Howling Sky, the human race was even more miserable.


    With reliable news, the Demon Race had already invaded the northern Demon Race territory three months ago, occupying the only territory of the Demon Race in one fell swoop. It also showed the first demon ancestors of this generation of demons.


    Bigan told Xu Haotian about the present form of Southern Territory in a few words. But Xu Haotian fell into contemplation.


    "Your Majesty, the Yaozu is suspected of demonstrating to our human race. I don''t know what your Majesty thinks about this."


    Seeing Xu Haotian hadn''t said a word, Bigan couldn''t help but said again.


    "Well, I said, why the demon genius was destroyed, and a generation of demon ancestors was born, but I never saw the arrival of a demon clan. It turned out to be a nest."


    Xu Haotian''s question was not what he answered, and said with a sneer. He looked up at Bigan who frowned and said:


    "The destruction of the demons is inevitable. Even if there is no demons, I intend to conquer the demons occupying the north. Now it''s easy. As for the demonstrations of the demons. In my opinion, isn''t this just our opportunity?"


    "Opportunity? What does your Majesty mean?"


    Bi Gan was a little confused. There is already a panic outside. For fear of the Yaozu regaining hegemony


    Then humans will once again become slaves to the monster race. This kind of result makes people shudder just thinking about it.


    But my Majesty was fine, not only didn''t have the slightest worry, he seemed very excited when he looked at it. What a strange emperor.


    "Hey, the sky is falling down, there is a tall man against it, and the Wang Family''s Saint Court is in charge of the Southern Territory now, and this heavy task of resisting the monster clan is not our turn to worry about it. Why are you anxious!"


    "Ding! The ultimate awakening of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng is complete, is the host released now?"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, the system prompt sounded.


    "Not released yet, call up his attribute list."


    Nine Spirits Yuansheng: From "Ancient Myths and Legends"


    Primal Alien: Enlightened Beast


    Level: Taiyitian Wonderland Nine Heavens


    Method of exercise: lion ancestor magic


    Supernatural powers: Nine spirits manifest the saints, swallow the sky and the earth


    Magic weapon: Huang Jinliang Silver Hammer


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Special attributes: wild alien species, enlightened beast, prosperous master of luck.


    "**, it is worthy of being a wild alien, directly surpassing all the powerhouses of the Haotian Empire. It directly exploded a new realm. One word is strong! So, with the guarding of the nine spirits, the Haotian Empire is as solid as gold. . I don��t need to worry about it.��


    Xu Haotian sighed secretly.


    "Your Majesty, what are you?"


    Bigan pondered for a long time but didn''t understand what Xu Haotian meant. No way, I had to ask.

 Chapter 523： : Profound intention

    "Presenting the decree for me, and proclaiming the world: The rise and fall of the nation are everyone''s responsibility. For the rise and fall of the human race, His Majesty Haotian will delay the attack on the holy court. If the holy court can independently block and repel the large-scale invasion of the monster race, Haotian will be gone Take the Wang Clan instead. And strongly support the Saint Court to continue to rule the Southern Territory. The Saint Court��s horse is the head.


    Xu Haotian didn''t answer Bi Gan''s question. Instead, a decree was suddenly issued. Make Bi Gan a little confused. But it seemed that he had thought of something suddenly, and he was about to say something as soon as his eyes lit up, but Xu Haotian shook his head to stop it.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister understands."


    Qiang Zi calmed himself down, and Bi Gancai left. But his face still couldn''t hide the excitement.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Conquer the Sky Demon Saint. The task details: Due to the negligence of the system, several powerful people accidentally escaped and escaped during the journey through time and space. The Demon Saint Sky Demon was one of them."


    "If the host is defending against the invasion of the monster race, defeating and subduing the Howling Demon Saint. The system will reward the host with a chance to awaken to the limit. A chance to summon a super power randomly. A random draw.


    "**, the system will make such low-level mistakes too! But why does this Howling Sky Demon Saint sound so familiar?"


    Xu Haotian sat there, racking his brains to understand. Finally had to give up.


    "Release the Nine Spirits Primordial Sage."


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian ignored the matter. Instead, he released the Nine Spirits Yuansheng with a calm expression.


    There is no imaginary shocking Reiki, nor any sensational scenes. The Nine Spirits Yuansheng appeared in front of Xu Haotian like ordinary people.


    "Master, Jiuling is back."


    Calm language has no gorgeous words. But Xu Haotian felt the determination of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng.


    "Yeah. This is a pair of treasures of acquired merit, the name is: Zijin Sky Shaking Hammer. I think it suits you very well."


    While talking, Xu Haotian handed the Zijin Hammer, which had already been exchanged for 119 million lucky points in the Lucky Mall, to the hands of Nine Spirit Yuansheng.


    Now he is rich and rich, and his luck value has reached a terrifying level. Although this is a bit expensive for Zijin Sky Shaking Hammer, it is still within the range he can bear. Moreover, once the Nine Spirits Yuansheng had this treasure, he would be more assured that the Nine Spirit Yuansheng would guard the Haotian Empire.


    "Master, this, this is too precious. Old slave, I..."


    The voice of Nine Spirit Yuansheng was a little choked, although the Zijin Sky Shaking Hammer liked it very much. But the owner has already paid a lot to himself. Now he is even sending such a pair of treasures to him. How can you not make him very excited.


    "Okay, how old are they, and crying. This treasure can be more effective in your hands. You don''t want to refuse. Go. Hide yourself temporarily. Keep this foundation for me at the critical moment."


    Xu Haotian''s gentle voice made the Nine Spirits Yuansheng no longer hesitate, put away the treasure, and left the back garden with firm steps.


    A few days later, the Great Emperor Haotian suddenly announced that he decided to postpone his attack on the holy court. The reason turned out to be the invasion of Yaozu. And threatened that if the holy court independently repelled the invasion of the Yaozu. The Haotian Empire will no longer use troops against the Holy Court.


    As soon as this announcement was announced, a single stone caused a thousand waves of waves, which immediately caused a huge sensation on the southern land.


    "What is the meaning of Emperor Haotian''s move? Is he really thinking about the entire Southern Region?"


    "What''s the meaning? In my opinion, Emperor Haotian is presenting a problem for the holy court. Everyone knows that the holy court is already an empty shell, and there is no power to fight against the invasion of the monster race. This is actually to force the palace. !"

 Chapter 524： : Should the scene

    "Haha, this one-stone-two-birds strategy is really an excellent strategy. I admire the dragon emperor so much that I can throw it into the ground. From then on, I will completely return to Emperor Haotian."


    "I don''t know how the ineffective princes of the holy court will deal with this mess. Maybe they are worrying now."


    "I think, let Haotian be the holy emperor at all. Although they are ambitious, Haotian has that strength. I am afraid that the demon clan is really not in the eyes of Haotian."


    For a while, people were talking about it, and they were not optimistic that the holy court could successfully repel the invasion of the monster race. Instead, he was full of confidence in Xu Haotian. However, they still cast their sights on the holy court.


    "Threat, this is a naked threat. He Xu Haotian knows that the holy court is no longer able to take out a single soldier, and he can''t do anything against the monster race. He wants us to surrender to him!"


    The Imperial Capital of the Holy Court of the Southern Territory, hundreds of princes gathered in the main hall of the majestic palace. But all of them looked sad and worried.


    At this moment, a prince wearing a blue brocade robe suddenly spoke. In the roar, there seemed to be endless hatred in it.


    "Xu Haotian, this is Sima Zhao''s heart, everyone knows. However, what about it? Can we block his footsteps? For the present plan, only sending envoys to the Haotian Empire to discuss the strategy of retreating the enemy is the best policy."


    The other prince furrowed his brows and thought for a long time before expressing his thoughts.


    "What are the conditions? Since Emperor Haotian dared to make an announcement to the world, he would be fully prepared. It is not good to say that he is now anxious for us to come to the door."


    The prince shook his head and sighed. There is more loneliness in the words.


    "I see, our brothers don''t want to fight with me anymore. In fact, everyone knows better than anyone in their hearts that even if they sit in the position of the holy emperor, they will be a bare one.


    A holy emperor who has nothing but narcissism, is actually nothing. Not even a fart. Instead of becoming a prisoner in the future. It would be better to exchange this empty shell for the rest of our lives. "


    Therefore, I suggest surrendering to Emperor Haotian. The condition is to exchange this for all of us. What do you think of the princes? "


    The prince who spoke first spoke at this time.


    "I agree."


    "Then do it."


    ...!


    "The secret of longevity is really obscure and difficult to understand. I don''t know which old guy made it up. It''s not too troublesome. Isn''t the vernacular good?"


    In the back garden, Xu Haotian sat in the pavilion, and a paragraph of mysterious words slowly flashed in his mind, making his brows furrowed.


    "Master, the thirteen princes of the holy court have been waiting in the Hall of Supreme Harmony for a long time. When are you going to see them?"


    Feng Liang did not know when he appeared in front of Xu Haotian. Asked in a low voice at this time.


    "Finally, I still can''t sit still. It doesn''t matter, after all, he is the once prominent prince, and it is not a problem to ignore people so much."


    Well, Fengliang, you can take my place and go to meet the scene. As for how to say it, you should know what I mean, right? "


    Xu Haotian smiled faintly, and said something that surprised Feng Liang. However, Feng Liang was also a man of bright mind, and immediately understood Xu Haotian''s intentions.


    Respect!


    Feng Liang promised to leave, but was stopped by Xu Haotian.


    Before that, you first go to Yu Zhuge Liang and ask him to make up the decree for me, to the effect that I want to defend myself against the invasion of the monster race. Returning to the Southern Territory, the heavens and the earth, peace and prosperity. "

 Chapter 525： ：Dreadful Fengliang

    "Ding! Trigger a side quest. Obtain the title of the First Emperor of the Ages. Quest details: Due to the invasion of the monster clan, the people of the Southern Territory are plunged into dire straits. The current ruler of the Southern Territory is weak and there is nothing to do.


    "For the peace of the Southern Territory and the expectation of the general public. The host must take up the important task of saving the people and the dire straits. During this time, they will become the eternal emperor in people''s minds.


    "If the host succeeds in gaining the title of emperor, the system will reward the host with a chance to copy the strong. A chance to summon a super strong at random."


    "*, this can also trigger the task. What a surprise! The emperor of the ages sounds very domineering!"


    The system prompt sounded suddenly. Xu Haotian''s face was filled with a happy smile. Because the more tasks the system releases, the stronger his strength. Can he be unhappy!


    After Xu Haotian said to himself, he closed his eyes and continued to comprehend the Longevity Jue technique.


    This longevity secret appeared in his mind inexplicably when the World Tree was born. It is impossible to make him want to forget.


    It was so obscure, it made him feel crazy.


    But he knows the truth that haste is not fast. The meal needs to be eaten bite by bite. It''s useless to worry. So after a complaint, he calmed down and studied it carefully.


    The Hall of Supreme Harmony, as the place where the Haotian Empire discusses national affairs and formulates national policies, is naturally extremely solemn.


    At this time, powerful men such as Taibai Jinxing, Jiang Ziya, Lei Zhenzi, Yang Jian, Yuan Hong split the sides of the hall, standing upright with serious faces.


    And in the center of the hall, there were more than two dozen people in luxurious clothes standing irritably. From time to time, his eyes looked at the golden dragon chair above.


    "Are you the envoy of the holy court?"


    At this moment, Feng Liang''s figure appeared in the main hall. He first greeted the powerful, and then moved his eyes to the group of people in the middle. And asked.


    "What are you? Xu Haotian, call him out quickly. We are here to discuss state affairs. What qualifications do you have to talk to us as a slave. This is an insult to our holy court!"


    A prince of the holy court was already upset, but at this moment, the one who came out to receive them turned out to be a slave. Suddenly couldn''t bear it. He shouted at Fengliang.


    "Hmph, the ministers who descended from the country dared to speak up. It''s just looking for death!"


    Although Feng Liang was Xu Haotian''s servant. But only in front of Xu Haotian was he obedient.


    In front of outsiders, he would not be so submissive. At this time, facing the arrogant prince, Li''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he lifted his fist instantly when his figure violent.


    This rich fist is as fast as lightning. And the moment when this punch was blasted, there was a sudden shock of force.


    In the thunder and lightning, directly tore the prince apart. The rest of the princes, even if they were only touched by the aftermath of this fist, were all blood sprayed, either died on the spot or were seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    In an instant, thirteen princes died and were wounded. Let the entourage look horrified at Fengliang as if it were a murderous god. There was panic in his eyes. The body trembled like chaff.


    What happened in the Hall of Supreme Harmony caused the faces of Yang Jian, Yuan Hong and other powerful men standing on both sides of the hall to suddenly show incredible expressions.


    It was not that they were dissatisfied with Feng Liang because of killing the prince of the Holy Court, but the coercion that Feng Liang released at that moment really frightened them.


    In the face of that coercion, they had a feeling of powerlessness and inability to resist. This feeling made them sweat instantly. Looking at Fengliang''s eyes there was a deep jealousy.

 Chapter 526： ：Eternal Emperor

    Nine Spirits Yuansheng stood in the corner, seeing all this clearly. In addition to shock, he was more relieved.


    Others can''t feel the rich cultivation. As Taiyitian Wonderland, he feels deeply. "Fengliang, Taiyitian is more than a fairyland."


    "Those who dare to insult my master will not be spared!"


    Sen Leng''s words echoed in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, as if the temperature had dropped a lot at this moment. The princes who staggered did not dare to raise their heads and look at them.


    "As the weak, you should have the consciousness of the weak. Give you ten days to move out of the holy capital and find a beautiful place to spend the rest of your life. Otherwise, die!"


    Fengliang''s voice was cold, with an unquestionable will. The princes, even though they were unwilling, they had already admitted. Compared with prosperity and wealth, it is more important to live well.


    "I said, Fengliang, that''s how things are solved?"


    Lei Zhenzi, as the first warrior of the Haotian Empire, had to bite the bullet and ask.


    "Hehe, Lord Lei Zhenzi, the minion is here to please you. That''s what the master explained."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, Fengliang is too polite. Let''s just talk about each other. In front of us big bosses, don''t call yourself a slave. We can''t afford it!"


    Feng Liang changed his fierce appearance just now, and at this time gave Lei Zhenzi a deep smile. Lei Zhenzi almost didn''t jump up in shock. Quickly waved his hand and said.


    "My lords, Feng Liang is a slave next to the master. It''s not a big deal. We are my own family, so don''t be polite."


    "By the way, I almost forgot. The master told Feng Liang to pass a message, so that Tianguan Jiang Ziya, Tianguan Bigan, and Lord Yuan Hong will lead Qin Jun immediately to the Shengdu Daqian station. Responsible for the takeover of the Holy Court. No accident. After the Yaozu retired, it was when my Haotian Empire entered the southern sacred court."


    Ministers and so on!


    When Jiang Ziya, Bigan, and Yuan Hong saw this, they left with serious expressions. The rest of the people were so excited that they were eager to try.


    The news about Emperor Haotian��s imperial conquest was also spread by the Haotian Empire and became known to all in the Southern Region.


    It caused a great sensation and discussion. They praised Haotian as a national hero. It is also the first emperor to have done something in the Southern Region for thousands of years. It''s not an exaggeration to call him an emperor.


    At the same time, news about the hundreds of princes in the holy court fleeing the holy capital because of fear of the monster race, and hiding in hiding was also released.


    Suddenly all the people of the Southern Territory were heartbroken, and they fled with fear of the Southern Territory Saint Court. Expressed disappointment.


    People collectively took to the streets, scolding and condemning the Wang clan.


    The clan Wang, who was once prominent for a time, ran around like rats crossing the street. It was even more scolded and condemned by the people.


    In the misery, they moved out of the holy capital one after another and went their separate ways.


    At this point, the Wang''s Holy Court ended their hundreds of thousands of years of rule over the Southern Region. Wang''s Holy Court is gone forever.


    "Ding! Complete the side quests. Obtain the title of the emperor. The system rewards the host with a copy of the strong. A chance to summon a super strong at random."


    "*, this task is too inexplicable. I didn''t do anything."


    Xu Haotian was sitting in the spacious cart and was comprehending the exercises.


    At this time, his imperial driving force led a 100,000 army, led dozens of super powers, and slammed aggressively to the north of the southern region.


    The system prompt sounded suddenly, making him a little bit dumbfounded.


    But he was very happy to be able to complete the task so easily.

 Chapter 527： : God of War Xing Tian

    However, at this moment, another news came from the north. The Yaozu defeated the righteous cultivator army. Xiaotian Demon Saint even killed Ouyang De, the leader of the Right Path and known as the number one swordsman in the Southern Territory.


    The monster army surpassed the right way defense by victory and killed all the way south. The people along the way are miserable.


    In just five days, hundreds of states and counties belonging to the northern demons in the Southern Territory were occupied by the monster army. There were countless deaths and injuries, and grief was everywhere.


    After the war, the garrison of the Xiaotian Demon Holy City never sleeps. Do not move forward. Does not go back. It seems to be taking a break. But according to the right way analysis, Xiaotian Demon Saint should be brewing a bigger conspiracy.


    "Even the leader of the righteous path, Ouyang De, is dead. It seems that the Howling Sky Demon Saint is a little too strong."


    "Why should it be stationed in the Evernight City? This should not be its style. Is it really not as good as the righteous monks guessed?"


    Xu Haotian sat in the cart, looking at a battle report from the front in his hand. Muttered anxiously.


    Feng Liang, who was standing on the cowl, asked strangely: "Master, what happened?"


    Hearing Fengliang''s voice, Yang Jian, who was riding his horse, also looked at Xu Haotian in confusion.


    What makes Xu Haotian sad is definitely not simple.


    Xu Haotian told everyone the development of the situation in detail. Not only did they frowned.


    "Your Majesty, what do I feel that the Howling Demon Saint seems to be waiting for?"


    Yang Jian broke the silence. At this moment he spoke. A color of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    "I also have this feeling. Otherwise, I would have passed the city of Evernight with the method of the Demon Saint Howling Sky. Erlang''s eyes flickered, is there anything else you can''t say to me?"


    Xu Haotian looked at Yang Jian directly and asked calmly.


    "Your Majesty, this is really weird. To be honest, the minister seemed to feel that the Xiaotian Demon Saint seemed to be somewhat similar to one of the minister''s subordinates. The closer you get to the city of the night, the stronger the feeling. The minister does not know why this is."


    Yang Jian said slowly. It surprised everyone at the scene. With big eyes and small eyes, Yang Jian didn''t know what Yang Jian meant.


    "This Howling Sky Demon Saint is not a snarling dog, right?"


    Xu Haotian suddenly exclaimed. Let Fengliang and others not understand why. But Yang Jian was full of horror.


    "Your Majesty, how did you know the Sky Dog?"


    "Is it weird?"


    Xu Haotian''s answer made everyone more confused. But invisibly made Xu Haotian even more mysterious in everyone''s hearts.


    "If it is a snarling dog, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    "Persuade to surrender, or kill it!"


    Yang Jian replied with cold voice.


    Xu Haotian glanced at Yang Jian who was a little depressed, smiled slightly and did not speak, but ordered to go down and move forward at full speed.


    Now he was sure that the Howling Sky Demon Saint was the Roaring Sky Dog in all likelihood. The strong man who escaped from the system world.


    That being the case, just subdue him. This matter has to fall on Yang Jian.


    "System, call me the super strong."


    Xu Haotian was not too worried about whether he could conquer the Demon Saint Xiaotian. His hole cards are not just as simple as a few strong golden immortals. Xu Haotian glanced at Fengliang, who was standing on the shaft of the car, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but cocked slightly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Xingtian. From "


    "Nima! Xingtian, it turned out to be this great god. Is it because I can''t stop it?"


    Can Xu Haotian not be excited? That is the God of War. In China, the legend of the God of War Xingtian is a household name. Now such a great **** is about to become his subordinate. That sense of pride can be imagined.

 Chapter 528： : Hidden master

    "Xingtian and the emperor fought for the gods, and the emperor cut off his head and buried it in the mountain of Changyang. He took the breast as his eye, the navel as his mouth, and danced with qi."


    Xing Tian: From "Ancient Myths and Legends"


    Race: Witch


    Identity: God of War, God of Wizard


    Lucky Level: Taiyi True Wonderland Triple Heaven


    Technique: Great Wizard God Jue


    Magic weapon: Qian Qi


    Loyalty: 82/100


    Xing Tianwu''s monstrous domineering!


    Coupled with the perfect attribute list, Xu Haotian has a feeling of enthusiasm.


    The army moved fast. Ten days later, he finally entered the northern boundary.


    It feels desolate and desolate here. There are countless bones hidden in the weed luxuriant.


    At first sight, it was shocking.


    Xu Haotian stood on a city wall called Yangu City thousands of miles away from the city of Evernight. Looking around, what he saw was this bleak scene.


    "Your Majesty, it really is that beast."


    Yang Jian looked at the desolate Gobi at this time, a pair of eagle eyes seemed to pass through the Gobi and land on the city that never sleeps.


    "In that case, just accept him."


    Xu Haotian said casually.


    "Xing Tian, ??what do you think?"


    Xu Haotian looked at the mighty and mighty man standing beside him and asked.


    When everyone heard this, they were shocked. One after another turned their eyes to that person.


    This person''s name is Xing Tian, ??who came to join his Majesty a few days ago. Its mighty and majestic appearance left a deep impression on everyone at that time.


    Because everyone can''t see through this person''s cultivation. That''s why I was impressed.


    "Your Majesty is extremely true. Although this demon is strong, it is not in the eyes of the minister. But the minister is now interested in another demon."


    Xing Tian''s voice was like Hong Zhong, which shook everyone''s ears. Let everyone be horrified. One after another looked at Xing Tian.


    "Are you sure?"


    Xu Haotian continued to ask.


    "no problem."


    "Very good. In the past few days, everyone has a good rest. The war will start soon."


    Xu Haotian gave orders, and then took everyone back to the military camp in the city.


    Hidden masters appeared in the monster army. Its cultivation base is high and powerful, even stronger than Xiaotian Demon Saint.


    This important news made the righteous monks restless. The special envoy asked Xu Haotian for confirmation.


    Xu Haotian did not come forward to pay attention to this matter. Leave it to Liu Bowen to handle it. He himself continued to comprehend the secrets of longevity.


    ...


    On this day, the calm was finally broken by the black clouds rolling in from the sky.


    "Report, there is a monster army outside the city!"


    Xu Haotian, who was studying the exercises, was interrupted by a guard.


    He raised his head and glanced at the rolling black clouds, and calmly said: "Is it finally unable to sit still? I want to see where you are. Dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head."


    Now Xu Haotian has regarded himself as the master of the Southern Territory. The title of Holy Emperor Haotian has spread all over the country. As long as he retreats from the monster clan, he will be able to ascend to the position of the Holy Emperor.


    At this time, Xing Tian, ??Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi, Yuan Hong and other strong men flew down and came to Xu Haotian, waiting for Xu Haotian''s instructions.


    "Your Majesty, this demon aura is thick and unusual, and the strength of the person who comes is definitely not weak. If the mysterious master comes in person, you should not go out."


    Lei Zhenzi thought for a while and said in a deep voice.


    Xu Haotian smiled and shook his head. He scanned the crowd and said:


    "You fight for the Southern Territory, fight for me. How can I stand by and stand by. Even if the strength is not strong, I still have to stand for you. I also want to fight with you."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, everyone was immediately moved. Amidst the enthusiasm, he was even more excited.

 Chapter 529： : Covering the Sea Monster Saint

    "What''s the matter? This demonic spirit is somewhat familiar, but very strange. No, it doesn''t seem to be right for the Sky Dog?"


    On the way to the city wall, Yang Jian''s expression suddenly became extremely gloomy. Because he felt a completely different snarling dog in that evil spirit. A snarling dog that is both familiar and unfamiliar.


    "Aiqing don''t get excited. If the Snarling Dog is forced, we will save it whatever we say."


    Xu Haotian patted Yang Jian on the shoulder and said with relief.


    "Your Majesty Youlao bothered!" Yang Jian was extremely excited. I think Xu Haotian is a bright master. Going to Xu Haotian is the most correct thing he has done in his life.


    "Why can''t I take it seriously? My task falls on it."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand while slandering himself secretly.


    While talking, a group of people came to the wall and looked into the distance together.


    I saw that in the plain outside the city, wherever I could see, there was a cloud of steaming dust.


    In the yellow mist, in the blur, a fierce beast with its teeth and claws screamed and rushed towards this place.


    Most of these fierce beasts are cultivation bases below the king level, and they are all different in appearance and size. The speed is also fast and slow. But only one thing is the same, that is, they are both bloodthirsty and cruel expressions.


    But there are also hundreds of big monsters with great aura hidden behind. Even the Great Demon King of Heavenly Wonderland exists in it.


    At this time, the roar came, even more aggressive, as if to tear the city apart.


    "It is said that the tide of beasts is as fierce as a tiger, and now that I have witnessed it with my own eyes, it is more powerful than the legend."


    Liu Bowen is the lowest cultivation level among the crowd. At this time, I was very nervous by the roar and explosion, and in my dry mouth, there was an unspeakable sense of depression.


    "Look at it, the demon in the sky seems to be much stronger. It seems that something is coming from far and near."


    Lei Zhenzi looked up at this time, but saw that the demon cloud had become pitch black like ink. His face suddenly changed, and he quickly reminded everyone.


    "That guy actually appeared. There is also a black dog, which should be the snarling dog you said? It''s just that the black dog''s eyes are changing from black to red, and there seems to be unspeakable pain in it. It seems to be affected by that thing. Control it."


    At this time, Xing Tian, ??who hadn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly looked at Yang Jian and said.


    "Do you know what that guy is?"


    Xu Haotian hurriedly asked.


    "Hey, the demon cloud rolled away, that guy..., look at your majesty, that thing appeared."


    At this time, Yuan Hong exclaimed. Leading everyone to stare at once.


    I saw that in the boundless billowing monster cloud, an extremely large figure stepped out of the darkness.


    This demon wore a bright black helmet on his head, a pair of velvet and purple gold armor on his body, and a silk lion belt around his waist. One pair of eyes is like a bright mirror, and two eyebrows are as bright as red. The mouth is bloody, and the teeth are lined with copper plates.


    Once standing in the void, a huge coercion was released instantly, and everyone had to mobilize the mana of the whole body to counteract it. But even so, it is still shaky. Seems to get down at any time.


    In front of Xu Haotian was Xing Tian''s tall figure. At this time, he is the only one who can maintain a calm and calm expression in front of this pressure.


    "Your Majesty, or you go down first."


    Lei Zhenzi said to Xu Haotian under tremendous pressure at this time.


    "No need to persuade, no matter how strong that guy is, can he be stronger than my love general?"


    Xu Haotian''s voice was calm, and there was no tension at all. If even Xing Tian is not an opponent, then he runs or not runs the same.


    "Haha, a certain sea-monster saint! Where is Emperor Haotian, get out of a certain family!"

 Chapter 530： : Xing Tian Wu Qian Qi

    The voice of the sea monster saint suddenly sounded like nine days of muffled thunder, and the rolling voice came out, and even the void trembled. It even shook the eardrums of the people on the wall, and it was extremely painful.


    "Monster, let go of the snarling dog, or I will destroy you."


    At this moment, Yang Jian rose into the air, holding a three-pointed knife, pointing at the Sea-Monster Saint from the distance, and shouted murderously.


    Although the Sky Dog is his subordinate, the relationship between this person and demon is more like a close friend. How could he not be in a hurry when his best friend was captured.


    "You''re the Erlang God? Want to snarling the dog? Change the head of Emperor Haotian. Otherwise, a certain family will kill it now."


    The Sea Monster Saint seemed to have expected this a long time ago. At this time, a big hand raised the snarling sky dog ??high, and even more triumphantly flashed in the threat.


    "What are you waiting for, kill him!"


    Xu Haotian stopped drinking. Let everyone wake up, quickly took out their magic weapons, jumped out of the city wall, and killed the monster group.


    However, Xing Tian laughed loudly, holding Qian Qi, and flying into the sky, flying towards the sea monster saint.


    At the same time, the aura of the Triple Heaven of Taiyi True Wonderland burst out, and the trembling made the void tremble.


    The strong like Yang Jian and Lei Zhenzi were all shocked. The Sea Covered Monster Saint even widened his eyes, staring at Xing Tian who was rushing in in horror. There was also a stormy sea in my heart.


    "How can this momentum...how can you be so strong!"


    Xing Tian''s momentum made the Sea Monster Saint feel extremely dangerous. It is obvious that Xing Tian''s realm is higher than him.


    "Emperor Haotian, I didn''t expect your subordinates to have such powerful people. But what fear do I have to cover the Sea-Monster Saint!"


    The Sea-Monster Saint squinted his eyes suddenly, and at the same time the voice rolled out, he threw the Skyroaring Dog towards Xing Tian with a wave of his hand.


    At the same time, with a bang, the Sea Covering Monster Saint suddenly exploded with an unstoppable terrifying aura, although it also trembled the void, but it did not overshadow Xing Tian.


    Xu Haotian let out a sigh, instantly relieved.


    "Yang Jian, here you are!"


    At this time, Xing Tian caught the snarling dog that was flying like a cannonball with one hand, and threw it to Yang Jian with an urgent look.


    Then he danced and angered, and brought a gust of bad wind, and slashed against the sea monster saint.


    Hum!


    Qi''s strength roared, and even the void became distorted wherever he went. The friction with the air is sharp, humming and shaking.


    Although Sea Covered Monster Saint was like a rainbow, but compared with Xing Tian, ??it was not enough.


    However, he was able to sit on the throne of the great monster of the Demon Race, and he was also a cruel man. Although he felt amazed in his heart, it also inspired his cruel side.


    At this moment, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it far away, and a mace flashing with faint cold light was held in his hand, the snake eyes flashed with a fierce color, and he slammed into his hands.


    All of this was extremely slow, but in fact the two of them fought together in an instant.


    boom!


    Qian Qi and mace crashed into each other. The bright light suddenly appeared, turning the world into daylight, and the violent storm rolled in all directions, blowing the strong like Lei Zhenzi torsion. It crushed countless fierce beasts and swept away directly with the wind.


    "Haha, happy, you snake spirit, although the cultivation base is not very good, but the body is extremely hard, but it is still not enough! Let me blow your body!"


    In the sound of Xing Tian''s laughter, his arms bulged, he danced like the wind, his hair fluttered, and once again blasted towards the sea monster saint.


    "**, do you want to be so fierce!"


    Xu Haotian crawled out of the rocky pile with a disgusting face, and couldn''t help but explode. But my heart is very refreshing.

 Chapter 531： : A big win without suspense

    The fiercer Xing Tian was, the happier he was. Can he feel uncomfortable to hit the world''s invincible hand!


    "Ding! Complete the side mission. Conquer the Howling Demon Saint. The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken to the limit. A chance to summon a super power randomly. A random draw."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly. Xu Haotian couldn''t help but look up.


    But he saw that Yang Jian was fighting side by side with the black dog. Needless to say, Yang Jian, three-pointed knives, the knives saw blood, those monster beasts were not his half power at all.


    But the performance of the snarling dog made Xu Haotian impressed. I saw that every time the snarling dog swung its claws, a piece of monster beast was caught and exploded by it, and its ferocity was no less than that of Yang Jian''s three-pointed sword.


    "No wonder the system wants me to subdue the snarling dog, so the benefits are so great!"


    when---


    In the void, Mace and Qian Qi banged together again. The violent power made the face of the Sea-Monster Saint Snake change drastically, before he had time to react, his giant body fell instantly, slamming into the mountain stream below with a bang.


    The sea monster saint was buried by rocks. The earth is still roaring and shaking. It seems to express how strong Xing Tian is.


    This kind of change between the electric light and flint is one of the monsters or the Haotian Empire, and the battle stopped, and Qi Qi looked at the still roaring mountain stream dumbfounded.


    Xing Tian has a cold face, looking down at all the creatures on the earth, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, showing his arrogance.


    "It''s just a reptile!"


    Xing Tian said softly. The words did not put the Sea-Covering Monster Saint in his eyes at all.


    Xu Haotian, who was already standing in the cloud, was also stunned for a moment by Xing Tian''s bravery, but after that, his expression remained as usual.


    Xing Tian should be so brave. Otherwise, how worthy of being called the God of War.


    Wow!


    The gravel of the mountain stream was blasted away, and the sea monster saint slowly rose into the air. It''s just that at this moment, he no longer looks like a giant. Not only is the snake head cut off in half, even the mace is broken in two.


    Covered with blood, he only carried half of his mace, and returned to the sky in embarrassment. When the remaining snake eyes looked at Xing Tian, ??he was full of fear.


    "Emperor Haotian, how about you and me just stop here?"


    The sacred suit of the covering sea monster is soft. If you refuse to accept softness, he is going to hang up, so he can''t fight!


    "*, what do you say?"


    Xu Haotian waved his hand without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Xing Tian directly chopped the Sea-Covering Monster Saint into fleshy flesh while dancing.


    When the master died, the beast wave had no spiritual sustenance and was instantly defeated. Rewind like a tide. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared at the end of everyone''s sight.


    "Snarling Dog See Your Majesty!"


    At this time, Yang Jian brought the snarling dog to Xu Haotian.


    Although the snarling dog was ashamed and embarrassed, it had already decided to defect to Xu Haotian and had to bite the bullet and knelt down to Xu Haotian.


    "Haha, snarling dogs please hurry up! Don''t blame anyone who doesn''t know, and you are also forced to be helpless, I understand."


    Xu Haotian looked at the sapphire-like eyes of Roaring Sky Dog and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty. The Roaring Sky Dog will follow the owner in the future to open up the territory and expand the territory for your Majesty. Make meritorious work."


    The snarling dog''s firm words passed into Xu Haotian''s ears, making him very comfortable.


    "In addition, during this period of the monster clan base camp, the minister accidentally discovered a treasure of the monster clan. And the reason why the sea monster saint can be so strong is because of this treasure. However, the minister has no chance of this treasure. Really It is because this treasure is only effective for special existence."


    While talking, the snarling dog sighed while shaking the dog''s head.

 Chapter 532： : Haotian Saint Emperor

    "Ding! Trigger a side quest. Obtain the Moonstone. Quest details: Every time when the night is quiet, the monsters in the world will practice under the sky. With the essence of the moon, gather the fairies to achieve the purpose of improving cultivation. "


    "And the Moonstone is the most precious treasure of the demon clan born after years of accumulation of the essence of the moon, and even by chance. It has a fatal attraction to demon cultivators. Moreover, the moonstone can also bring unexpected benefits to the host. ."


    "If the host gets the Moonstone, the system will reward the host with a chance to copy the strong, a chance to awaken to the limit. A chance to selectively summon the super strong. A chance to summon the super strong at random."


    "**, the little Demon Tribe''s Supreme Treasure actually triggered the mission. I don''t know what kind of treasure this Moon Huashi is. It is so important to the system. I can''t say that I have to go to the Demon Tribe to see it in person."


    Xu Haotian thought so in his heart, but said softly:


    "In that case, I will accompany you to have a look in my spare time."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he glanced at the snarling dog that was obviously in a good mood, and ordered the army to go home.


    Even if he plans to go to the Yaozu realm to **** treasures, he can''t go so blatantly. And he still has one important thing to do now, and that is to reach the summit of Southern Territory''s power, the Holy Court Saint Emperor.


    Within a few days, the Haotian Saint Emperor cleanly killed the Xiaotian Demon Saint, and the news spread that the demon clan was repelled, which immediately caused a sensation. It made the southern land boil instantly.


    "Really worthy of being a hero of the Southern Territory. It is extraordinary."


    "As soon as the Holy Emperor Haotian made a move, there was no way for the evildoers to hide. Raise my Southern Territory Holy Emperor''s might."


    "The Haotian Saint Emperor is extremely domineering, it is the blessing of my Southern Territory!"


    ...


    For a time, Xu Haotian''s name once again resounded across the southern region. The superpowers of other regions on the Xuanwu Continent were all attracted by the grand occasion of the Southern Region.


    Soon, the army of the Haotian Empire crossed the former Haotian Emperor''s capital, and went straight to the central area of ??the southern region where the holy court was located without any stop.


    Xu Haotian had already made preparations for the summit of the Holy Emperor before he set off. The Haotian Empire moved to the holy capital under the arrangement of the Nine Spirit Yuansheng, waiting for the strong, and the heavenly officials. At this time, only waiting for Xu Haotian to return to hold the enthronement ceremony.


    The team continued on.


    Half a month later, the army finally saw the majestic and majestic southern capital.


    At this time, at the huge gate of Shengdu, the nine-spirit Yuansheng led the civil and military officials, Bai Suzhen''s empress, and Zixia and other four holy concubines.


    The other civil and military officials gathered together, waiting for Xu Haotian''s dragon driver to arrive.


    In the expectation of everyone, the mighty sacred army finally appeared in their sight, and soon came to the sacred capital.


    "Haha, I''m back!"


    Xu Haotian''s unbridled laughter instantly spread to every corner of the holy capital. Let Shengdu directly explode the pot.


    Long live the Holy Emperor, long live, long live! ------


    Millions of people knelt and worshiped, and the loud shouts rushed into the sky, shaking people''s hearts.


    Although Xing Tian was powerful, he was deeply shocked by the scene in front of him. Not to mention the snarling dog. Only the strong like Liu Bowen remained calm. But my heart is also surging.


    Soon, Xu Haotian got out of the cart and came to the city gate.


    Hundreds of civil and military officials under the leadership of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng and the Holy Empress, all knelt down and shouted loudly: "Welcome the Holy Emperor''s victory and return!"


    The sixteen-year-old holy emperor!


    This in the Southern Territory, and even the entire Xuanwu Continent, is an existence like no one before and after. It even made all the superpowers on the Xuanwu Continent look sideways and shocked.


    One after another sent envoys, rushed to the southern sacred capital.

 Chapter 533： : Panlong Temple

    This feeling of being watched by the entire continent shocked the people of the Southern Region and the officials of the Saint Court, but at the same time, a sense of pride spontaneously emerged.


    At this moment, they are facing Xu Haotian, facing the youngest holy emperor in history, it must be inevitable that their hearts are surging.


    "You Aiqing are flat, you have worked so hard when I am away."


    Xu Haotian came to everyone and said softly.


    While speaking, they helped Bai Suzhen, Shui Miaomiao, and Zixia up one by one. A few women were moved in their hearts.


    "Your Majesty, what did you say? We are not a member of this country."


    "How did the master become so polite after going out."


    When everyone got up, they started talking and laughing. Even the unspoken Nine Spirit Yuansheng started joking.


    "Go, let''s talk back to the Holy Palace."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    When everyone saw this, they gave way. Xu Haotian, Bai Suzhen, and Zixia girls walked into it first, heading for the holy palace in the depths of the holy capital.


    Soon a group of people walked into Panlong Hall, the first main hall of the Holy Palace.


    Xu Haotian went straight to the tall dragon chair in the highest position and sat down without any hesitation.


    Bai Suzhen also sat on the phoenix chair placed at the bottom. As for Zixia, Linghu Shanlan, and Shui Miaomiao, they stood on both sides of Bai Suzhen.


    Looking at the civil and military ministers on both sides of the hall, Xu Haotian''s heart was surging. Now his men are masters. Counselor is like rain.


    "Bi Gan, talk about the current situation of the Haotian Saint Court."


    Xu Haotian leaned on the dragon chair, very lazy. Said with a smile at this time.


    Unlike other emperors, Xu Haotian likes to do things casually. Most of the civil and military officials are veterans of the Haotian Empire. Knowing their character, they all have an unpleasant expression.


    And the old part of the original Shengting was not qualified to accuse Xu Haotian or something. Those who were there said, would they dare? It''s good to be alive.


    Yes!


    Bi Gan came out more and more and said.


    As the head of civil servants, Bigan naturally knows all aspects. So it was very careful. Xu Haotian couldn''t help but nodded.


    "Your Majesty, now with the demon clan''s retreat, and the righteous monk''s deliberate gestures. The Southern Territory has completely returned to the Haotian Saint Court. The only thing you have to do now is to hold the Holy Emperor''s Inauguration Ceremony.


    After Bi Gan finished speaking, he smiled at Xu Haotian and made a suggestion.


    "You set the time, I just obey."


    Xu Haotian said jokingly. The military officials above the main hall couldn''t help laughing out loud. The anger also became active.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister has something here. A few days ago, the Western Regions, the Northern Ming Regions, and the Eastern Flame Regions sent envoys one after another, wanting to invite your Majesty to visit them. To enhance the relationship between the two regions."


    Zhuge Liang came out more and more and said loudly.


    "Invite the three domains together?"


    Xu Haotian suddenly had a headache. How can he go alone? Think about it and decide not to go anywhere. Who knows what they mean.


    Besides, he is determined to be the first domain master on the Xuanwu Continent. Sooner or later we will become enemies with them. It doesn''t matter whether you increase your relationship or not.


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Xu Haotian categorically rejected the thought of this.


    The civil and military officials looked at each other. As the master of the Southern Territory, it is very important to do diplomacy well. But why does Shengming, such as Xu Haotian, do the opposite. They don''t understand. But all wisely did not speak to persuade.


    It seems that Xu Haotian''s decision has received an unexpected surprise in the end. There is no wrong decision. Let everyone be amazed. This is also the main reason why everyone did not speak out.

 Chapter 534： : Good fortune becomes Buddha

    In the following time, Xu Haotian asked some questions he cared about. After getting a satisfactory answer, he announced that he was disbanding.


    As for Xing Tian, ??Liu Bowen arranged for it. Naturally, he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Nowadays, although Liu Bowen, the holy court of Haotian, is not the head of civil servants, he often follows Xu Haotian to discuss things. He will do everything he needs to do with Xu Haotian.


    The domestic civil servants headed by Bigan, Zhuge Liang, and Jiang Ziya supplemented by the three join hands, the Haotian Sacred Court will naturally flourish and rise to the next level.


    ������


    Back in the newly built Shengdi Palace, Xu Haotian hugged Bai Suzhen and came to the bedroom. The silence of anger gradually made the two of them confused and infatuated.


    "His Majesty����"


    After the Wushan cloud and rain, Bai Suzhen went to sleep contentedly.


    However, Xu Haotian lay lazily on the bed to check the Lucky Mall, and he decided to exchange for a pill that could increase the cultivation of Buddhist disciples. It is best to let people directly break through the Golden Wonderland. In this way, his men will soon have eighteen golden arhats from the fairyland.


    Yes, he plans to cultivate eighteen arhats. Eighteen golden arhats in the fairyland make people excited.


    "His grandma''s, how many treasures can be exchanged for ninety billion lucky points, pill!"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself as he looked through the mall.


    After repelling the Yaozu, Xu Haotian regained more than 500 towns. While saving the people, the lucky value of the goods received made him directly dumbfounded. With a lucky value of 90 billion, he became a nouveau riche.


    Jiuqu Lingshen Pill is a low-rank of the heavenly rank, increases luck into the heavenly rank of Buddha Dan, and finds the pill...


    Good fortune into the Buddha Dan Tian-rank Tian Pin Pill, 500 million lucky worth one. This pill has miraculous effects, not only can people quickly break through the golden fairyland. It has no effect on further breakthroughs in the future. There is even an increase.


    "This pill is pretty good. It solves the problem of improving cultivation, and it doesn''t have any side effects. I didn''t say anything, that''s it."


    Xu Haotian agreed in his heart, so he hugged Bai Suzhen and quickly fell asleep.


    "Jianglong, Fuhu and other eighteen arhats, see your majesty."


    On the second day, Xu Haotian summoned eighteen Arhat monks in Shangshufang. On the table in front of him, eighteen fist-sized jade boxes were neatly placed.


    "Well, your eighteen arhats have been with me for a while. The performance during the period has also moved me very much. From this, I decided to bestow you a treasure. Let your cultivation soar."


    Xu Haotian looked at the eighteen arhat with a solemn face, and said with a slight smile.


    "Your Majesty, are you saying you want to help us improve our cultivation? Is this true?"


    As the representative of the Eighteen Arhats, the Fuhu Arhat naturally wanted to ask things clearly. At this time, the whole body trembled, and the words were full of disbelief.


    "Naturally it is true. As a holy emperor, how can I lie."


    Xu Haotian pretended to be angry and said.


    "Your Majesty, the little monk doesn''t mean that, it''s really..."


    "Okay, I understand what you mean. No need to explain."


    "Here are eighteen heaven-ranked heavenly grades that have been transformed into Buddha Dan. Eighteen of you will subdue them, and you will become a golden fairyland."


    Xu Haotian interrupted Fuhu''s words and gave good luck to Buddha.


    Eighteen Arhats left Shangshufang with a dazed expression.


    When leaving, everyone held a white jade box tightly in their hands.


    Seeing the eighteen arhats leaving, Xu Haotian felt relieved.

 Chapter 535： : Come to Xiaoyao Palace

    "System, call me the super strong."


    There is still time, Xu Haotian intends to use up the two summoning opportunities. As for who to enter the strong copy, he already has a candidate in his heart.


    At ten in the evening, Xu Haotian finally completed his summoning.


    Lan Cai in the early days of the fairyland and Tieguai Li in the late days of the golden fairyland made Xu Haotian deeply feel the injustice of God.


    Why is the same as the Eight Immortals, Lan Caihe''s cultivation base is so low!


    However, although Lan Caihe''s cultivation base was lower, he was still able to keep up with him. Let him reluctantly accept this fact.


    Afterwards, he recruited Guan Yu and after some encouragement, he sent him to the strong copy.


    In the next period of time, Xu Haotian came to relax. It''s okay to see the exercises. Do some adult games at night. The days passed for half a month.


    This day is the most important day in the entire Southern Territory. It was the day when the emperor Xu Haotian ascended the throne.


    Early in the morning, Xu Haotian wore a dark golden robe of Kowloon Supreme, with purple and gold cloud boots on his feet, and a Kowloon crown on his head. Accompanied by the five women of Bai Suzhen, his ceremony for the ascension of the Holy Emperor began.


    The enthronement ceremony of the Holy Emperor is grand. It is highly anticipated. In the cheers of all the people in the Southern Territory, Xu Haotian stepped onto the supreme throne.


    But at this moment, Xu Haotian suddenly felt an extremely terrifying breath coming from the air. While frightening him, he quickly looked up.


    At the same time, Nine Spirit Yuansheng, Xing Tian, ??and Guan Yu, who held the Qinglong Yanyue Sword in his hand, blocked Xu Haotian in no particular order. His face was extremely solemn.


    Yes, after being strengthened by the strong copy, Guan Yu''s cultivation jumped a thousand miles and became the third Taiyi realm cultivator under Xu Haotian.


    Although worse than Xingtian, it was equal to Jiuling. Xu Haotian was very happy. The three Taiyi realm monks were enough to ensure the status of the Haotian Saint Court.


    "Holy Emperor, the special envoy of Xiaoyao Palace is here, don''t kneel down to pick you up!"


    A familiar and solemn voice resounded through the world. In an instant, three tens of feet tall giants slowly appeared in the sky above the holy capital during the thunder and lightning.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes widened and his face suddenly became gloomy:


    "**Nima! Isn''t this the old man from Bei Xuan Yi in Xiaoyao Palace? What is he doing? Pick up, pick up your sister!"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help yelling. Although they were talking to themselves, the three of Xing Tian''s mouth twitched sharply.


    "So strong..."


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng muttered to himself, making Xu Haotian feel a little bit in his heart. Quickly looked towards Xing Tian.


    "It''s as different as the minister!"


    The simple words made Xu Haotian a long sigh of relief.


    "Who came from?"


    Xu Haotian asked knowingly.


    At the same time, he urged the Seventy-Two Skills of Di Sha, instantly transformed himself into a few hundred feet tall, suspended above the imperial capital, overlooking the three of Bei Xuan Yi.


    If you lose, don''t lose!


    This is Xu Haotian''s consistent style. However, although this method looks good, it can give people a strong visual impact. But the mana that needs to be consumed is also quite huge. Fortunately, he is a strong double fairy, otherwise he would not even be able to increase the height by tens of feet.


    The change was about to come out at this time, and the people of the imperial capital suddenly shouted in unison.


    However, Yang Jian''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "There is really a third person in this world who can use the Seventy-Two Spell of Earth Shame, and he is still Your Majesty. It was beyond his expectation."


    Yang Jian muttered to himself. You know, apart from Monkey King, he is the only one who knows the seventy-two spells. Now add Xu Haotian. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like once the three of them urged this technique together.

 Chapter 536： : Boss Xing, kill him

    At this time, the holy emperor Haotian''s long live voice filled the sky and shocked people''s hearts.


    The powerhouses of the holy court were also full of pride, and they rose into the sky to surround the three giants.


    Everyone glared at them, holding their magic weapons in their hands, and there was a sign that they would fight in groups if they didn''t agree.


    The atmosphere above the imperial capital suddenly became tense.


    "Who are those three guys, who in the entire Southern Territory now dares to touch the brow of Holy Emperor Haotian? Isn''t that looking for death?"


    "Which horn came out of 80%, right?"


    "I think it''s a lunatic!"


    "*,tramp living by begging!"


    For a time, the people of the imperial capital pointed to the sky and talked. It even sneered at the three daring to challenge their gods. Some even cursed directly.


    The spies sent by various domains hid in the dark, watching the development of the situation. Xu Haotian was challenged, in a sense, they were happy to see it succeeded.


    "Xu Haotian, what do you mean? This holy envoy once said. The Southern Territory Holy Court belongs to the Heavenly World Xiaoyao Palace. Our purpose today is to officially canonize you as the Southern Territory Holy Emperor. It''s so disrespectful, and you still want to be fierce, don''t you know that this is to beheaded?"


    At this moment, Bei Xuan Yi saw that the atmosphere was a little out of control, and quickly scolded.


    In his opinion, Xu Haotian is bluffing, and he must be very bluff in his heart. At this time, the exit frightened, not afraid that he would not submit.


    "Canonization? Don''t we canonize it ourselves? Why do you have to admit it. Don''t you think you are farting with your pants off?"


    Xu Haotian looked down at Bei Xuanyi and the three of them. At this time, their voices turned into sound waves and rolled out, and the people suddenly applauded. The holy emperor Haotian is powerful and domineering.


    Although I don��t know what ��take off my pants and fart��, I guess it��s not a good thing. At this time the three people hated Xu Haotian.


    "Xu Haotian, I think you don''t want to be the lord of this Southern Territory. You must know that those who offend our Xiaoyao Palace will not end well in the end."


    Among the three, one of the old men''s threatening words rolled out. The sound waves turned into sharp winds and pointed at Xu Haotian.


    "*, dare to threaten my majesty, you really don''t want to live anymore, do you? Boss Xing, kill him!"


    At this time, Lei Zhenzi incited Feng Leiyi and clamored arrogantly. Let Xu Haotian roll his eyes.


    "Are you a little bird to command Xingtian? The old birthday star eats arsenic, are you tired of living?"


    Xu Haotian complained to himself, but the next scene made him instantly dumbfounded.


    As soon as Lei Zhenzi''s words fell, Xing Tian suddenly rose up without hesitation, and the Taiyi realm cultivation base was released suddenly, and at the same time, he rounded up his big fists and blasted directly at the famous old man who spoke bad words.


    "What? Taiyi Realm! How is it possible?"


    Bei Xuanyi and the old man were instantly stunned by Xing Tian''s terrifying cultivation base.


    The old man watched as a huge iron fist came to him in an instant, and the strong wind blew his face. In horror, subconsciously avoid it. However, it was obviously too late to escape at this time.


    Xing Tian directly flew out with a punch.


    The moment the body flew out, it was directly torn apart, turned into a rain of blood, and flew in all directions.


    This change occurred too quickly, from Lei Zhenzi screaming to Xing Tian violently punching, the old man exploded and died in a flash!


    Not only made Bei Xuanyi''s mind buzzing. All the strong men of the Haotian Saint Court in the sky were shocked.


    Only the middle-aged man beside Bei Xuan Yi didn''t have much expression. But the look in Xing Tian''s eyes suddenly became sharp.

 Chapter 537： : Giant Face

    "**, really violent!"


    Xu Haotian exploded in his heart.


    "Xu Haotian, your little holy court dared to blast and kill the envoy, you, what do you want to do?"


    Bei Xuanyi''s eyes widened at this time and scolded Xu Haotian angrily. There was a stormy sea in my heart.


    Taiyi Realm! He actually owns a strong Taiyi realm. Why didn''t the Holy Palace receive any news? Could it be that he couldn''t bear it all the time? You must know that there are only seven Taiyi realms in the Holy Palace. He has only three in a small holy court. What does Xu Haotian want to do?


    Bei Xuanyi feels bitter, but it has been done like this. How should I explain to the palace lord when I go back!


    "I don''t want to do anything. The Southern Territory''s business is our own business. We need to solve it by ourselves. You want to intervene in Xiaoyao Palace, I am afraid it is not good?"


    Xu Haotian was condescending, his voice was rolling, with a self-respecting aura. Make the people''s hearts surging and excited.


    "Since ancient times, the Southern Territory has been covered by our holy palace. Haotian holy emperor doesn''t need us to stand up for you?"


    The person standing next to Bei Xuan Yi finally spoke.


    Although this person looks thin and hardworking, he looks even more plain, belonging to the kind that disappears immediately after being thrown into the crowd.


    However, when he stood up and spoke, Nine Spirit Yuansheng and Guan Yu suddenly tightened. The qi of the two locked this person tightly. The sharp, indestructible breath made Xu Haotian immediately alert.


    The Lord is coming!


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself and cast his eyes on this person.


    "Uncle, have you endured it for a long time? Just tell me if you have something! However, Xu Haotian still said that. Rather than surreptitiously surrender, I might as well come here vigorously."


    Xu Haotian''s majestic voice shook the world. Let the southern land boil instantly.


    vigorous!


    vigorous!


    Haotian Saint Emperor mighty, long live Haotian Saint Emperor, long live, long live!


    At this time, people couldn''t bear the excitement anymore, raised their arms and shouted together.


    "Two envoys, are you satisfied with my answer?"


    "In that case, the holy envoy will start weighing the Taoism of this fellow Taoist. You must know that the dignity of the Holy Palace is not allowed to be trampled on. For this, you have to pay the price. This fellow Taoist, remember, So is Bai Yaotian, the holy palace of the murderer!"


    As soon as Bai Yaotian''s voice fell, he slowly rose into the air. At the same time, a terrifying coercion instantly blasted in all directions centered on it.


    Taiyi True Wonderland Triple Heaven!


    When facing this coercion, Xing Tian''s calm face did not change even the slightest. At this time, the figure is tall and straight, long hair is fluttering, and the momentum is rising. In the sky above the imperial capital, he wanted to compete with Bai Yaotian''s aura.


    The war was on the verge of breaking out, and the Imperial Capital fell into extreme tension. And Xu Haotian also took the Dharma Heaven and Earth, changed it back to its original size, was protected by the crowd, and looked towards the sky.


    Wait a minute!


    However, at this moment of tension, a very majestic voice suddenly came from above the clouds. The sound wave transformed by the sound penetrated the void directly, and the moment approached, it directly suppressed Xing Tian.


    At the same time, a huge face appeared in the sky, covering the sky. This huge face is shining golden, as if shaped by gold. It''s dazzling and makes people afraid to look directly.


    Palace Lord?


    It turned out to be the Lord of the Palace!


    "Subordinate Bai Yaotian, Bei Xuanyi pays homage to the palace lord." The two looked at the huge face in the sky, and at the same time they were horrified, they did not dare to neglect, and they paid respectfully.


    But Xu Haotian''s eyes widened, and he called out "**!"


    "This is especially the Palace Master of Xiaoyao Palace, what is he coming to join in the fun?"

 Chapter 538： :apologize

    Xing Tian felt a sense of powerlessness facing the huge face. It''s just that in the bones of the Wu Clan, there is only war, not fear. Although there was a clicking sound from the bones all over his body, he was still unyielding.


    At this moment, he roared, his muscles were bulging, his eyes were suddenly bloodshot, and he lifted his strength up suddenly.


    "Haha, little guy, although you are very strong, you are still some distance away from breaking the sky. This seat will kill you in an instant."


    The repression of the giant face was released. Xing Tian breathed a sigh of relief. However, the fighting spirit in his eyes has not diminished in the slightest.


    At this moment, the huge mouth opened and closed, and the arrogant words rolled out. Let Xing Tian feel angry and want to speak. But at this time, Xu Haotian''s voice floated into his ears:


    "Xing Tian, ??come back! People came from heaven, so I still have to give this face."


    Xu Haotian smiled and looked at the arrogant giant face in the sky, without even the slightest fear. In the yin and yang strange air, he did not put that face in his eyes.


    "Holy Emperor, I intend to leave the blame for what happened today. However, the premise is that you must attend the Hundred Hundreds Conference in the Heavenly World in half a year. If you can stand out at the Hundreds Hundreds Conference, I will allow you to leave the Happy Palace, Otherwise, be a loyal watchdog for this seat!"


    "I want my master to be a dog, you don''t deserve it!"


    The cold voice suddenly spread. It turned into a sound wave and went straight to the huge face in the sky.


    At the same time, Feng Liang''s figure slowly rose, stepping up into the air. For a moment, the huge face was facing away.


    "How do you want to die?"


    "Contempt, naked contempt! What a relief!"


    As Xu Haotian muttered to himself, he even breathed heavily.


    Feng Liang''s figure is extremely small compared to the huge face. But that momentum is no worse than giant face, even slightly better than him. Let the strong men of the Haotian Saint Court puzzled. I don''t know what the minions around this majesty rely on.


    At this time, as Feng Liang''s calm voice came out, everyone was even more incredible.


    This son is not ordinary arrogant, don''t you know that what he has to face is an existence beyond Xingtian?


    "How about it, this servant of mine can make do with it?"


    At this time, Wang Xiaofeng''s proud voice rang in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    "It''s okay, it''s quite okay! It''s so good, I knew that we would not have to take off our pants and fart."


    Xu Haotian echoed depressedly. But his eyes have never left the abundance of heaven.


    "I said, what exactly is Fengliang''s cultivation base?"


    Xu Haotian asked secretly.


    "Don''t tell the secret, you will know it when the time comes. But you kid can, you can let the three Taiyi realm follow. It''s really beyond the old man''s expectation."


    "That is, who am I!"


    Xu Haotian replied triumphantly.


    "Want to kill me, it''s not impossible. Just come to the world to find me. As for the words of this seat just now, how offensive. I formally apologize to the Holy Emperor Haotian. However, this seat still sincerely invites the Holy Emperor Haotian to participate. The Baixiong Conference."


    Ju Lian changed his previous arrogance at this time, and now faced with Feng Liang''s pressing force, he had to publicly apologize to Xu Haotian.


    In fact, the pressure Fengliang put on him was no less than the pressure he put on Xing Tian. He had a feeling, it seemed that Feng Liang could blast away his huge face condensed by mana with one punch.


    If the whole is not good, the body will be implicated. As the saying goes, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. It''s just an apology, it''s no big deal.


    This situation not only surprised the people, but also Bai Yaotian and Bei Xuanyi stared at Feng Liang in horror and was stunned.


    "That guy can actually make the palace owner bow his head. What kind of cultivation is he? Is it higher than the palace owner?"

 Chapter 539： : Baixiong Conference

    "Fengliang is fine,"


    "Your Majesty has never lacked miracles. It seems that he is creating miracles every moment."


    ������


    Feng Liang''s counterattack made Haotian Sacred Court instantly reverse the passive situation.


    Let everyone present whisper. Looking at Fengliang''s eyes are different.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest. Dominate the Baixiong Conference. Task details: The Baixiong Conference held every millennium in the Xuanwu Great World is a gathering of all the top forces in the Xuanwu Continent and the Heavenly World. This conference is determined to determine the thirteen emperors of the world, together In charge of the order of the Xuanwu Continent and the Heavenly World."


    "If the host can dominate the crowd in the conference. And dominate the conference with the first proud posture. The system will reward the host with a chance to awaken at the peak. A chance to awaken to the limit. A chance for a strong copy. A random summon of the super strong. Opportunity."


    "The task was triggered. And the reward is so rich. In that case, I mean to go to this Hundred Heroes Conference."


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian shouted:


    "Well, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, I prefer to go to the mountains! Half a year later, I will participate in this Hundred Heroes Conference. However, if you bully me, you have to wipe your mouth and leave. It is not that easy. Fengliang, give me a blow! I want to let the world know that even those who bully us in the Southern Territory, even if they do not die, I will let them peel off!"


    Xu Haotian''s domineering voice sounded. Let the huge face of the sky sink suddenly.


    "Holy Emperor, you..."


    "The slave follows the order!"


    Feng Liang promised, and with a light wave of his hand, a huge blue palm that was even bigger than that huge face was born out of thin air. The moment he appeared, he slapped the huge face with a monstrous momentum.


    "Xingtian, kill those two old dogs for me!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    As soon as Xing Tian''s voice fell, he danced his Qi and slashed away at Bai Yaotian.


    "Xu Haotian, you can''t treat us like this, otherwise..."


    boom!


    what!


    Qi fell, the voice came to a halt, and one person rose into the sky with a thud. The people suddenly boiled up again.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the huge face of the sky burst open with a random wave of Fengliang. The immense strength trembles the void and brings Lianqi bursts to rush in all directions.


    Bai Yaotian was even more miserable. The moment Xing Tian''s affliction came to his body, his body suddenly fell apart. Even if he used his strongest magic weapon, he still could not stop Xing Tian''s affliction.


    "It''s unreasonable to destroy a clone of me. Who is he? When will such a master appear in the Southern Territory?"


    Just when Xing Tian destroyed Bai Yaotian, a middle-aged man in a white shirt suddenly woke up from a state of meditation in a huge palace in the heaven above the Southern Territory.


    The golden red color on his face changed a few times before it gradually subsided.


    At this moment, he muttered to himself, and his voice was full of surprise.


    "Huh, what about the master? Will I be afraid of Xiaoyao? When the Baixiong Conference is held, it will be the moment when your master and servants die. At that time, not only will the Southern Territories return to my hands, but the world will also return to me. !"


    After a long time, the middle-aged talent returned to a calm and calm look.


    At the same time, the holy emperor Haotian''s enthronement ceremony also came to an end with the congratulations of everyone in the imperial capital.


    Although Xu Haotian''s enthronement ceremony had twists and turns, it was almost disrupted by Xiaoyao Palace in the middle. But the eyes of the people are sharp.


    Xu Haotian''s righteousness is awe-inspiring, uncompromising and unyielding. Let people see the responsibility and responsibility of a holy emperor. This incident not only did not discredit Xu Haotian, but was even more loved.

 Chapter 540： : Trip to the Monster Race

    After this incident, the name of Xu Haotian, the holy emperor of Southern Territory Haotian, resounded thoroughly across the country. Let the other domain powerhouses have to treat Xu Haotian in the same position.


    "Report, Your Majesty, the envoy of the Western Regions please see you."


    "Report, Your Majesty, the Envoy of the Eastern Flame Region, please see me."


    "Report..."


    In the following days, envoys from other domains continued to come, and Xu Haotian patiently received them one by one. At the same time, he also put forward some suggestions for the newly built holy court.


    Finally, when all the mundane affairs were finished, Xu Haotian acted as the shopkeeper. With a group of subordinates, and a month later, quietly left the holy capital.


    Apart from Bai Suzhen''s daughters, only a few people knew that he had left. Externally, he claimed that the Holy Emperor Haotian retreats to comprehend the secret method.


    In this private visit, he was planning to take a trip to the monster clan and get the precious moon stone of the monster clan. First, I want to see what good this Yuehuashi can do to me. The second is to complete the task of system release by the way.


    Because he was robbing treasures, he didn''t bring many people. In terms of force, Xing Tian naturally followed, plus Yang Jian, Roaring Dog, Nezha, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, and the Great Emperor Huaguang. Wen has Liu Bowen to follow.


    This lineup is extremely luxurious.


    The general forces absolutely dare not provoke them. I am afraid of unusual forces. But again, are there any unusual forces in the Southern Territory?


    The family is even more concerned about the feathers, the nine spirits are in the light, and the richness is in the dark. Guarding the Haotian Saint Court. He was very relieved.


    Moreover, the Southern Territory is now flat and highly unified. The Holy Court is even more famous. How can there be Xiao Xiao who does not have long eyes dare to stroke the tiger''s beard.


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do to the Yaozu?"


    Nezha couldn''t help but ask.


    "make a sightseeing tour!"


    Xu Haotian''s answer caused everyone on Yunwu to be taken aback, and then the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.


    "Your Majesty, what are you going to do, go to the monster race realm to play, this Nima is too willful!"


    Xing Tian smiled slightly, his appreciation was beyond words. For some reason, he likes Xu Haotian''s character, he is unrestrained and unrestrained. This is the personality of a real man!


    Only the snarling dog''s face showed a thoughtful look.


    Time flies quickly, and while the clouds are floating, everyone has crossed the Liangjie Mountain and finally entered the territory of the Yaozu.


    Woo---


    Just as everyone crossed the Liangjie Mountain, a wolf roar came out from the jungle under the clouds.


    At the same time, the unique cry of killing also sounded suddenly, causing everyone on the clouds to look down.


    I saw that a one-sided chase was being staged in the jungle full of primitive aura below.


    It''s just that it''s not that humans dominate, it''s that they are surrounded by wolves.


    "**, how can there be humans here? Didn''t you say that Liangjieshan is the world of monsters?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and asked.


    "Your Majesty, although the two world mountains isolate the monsters. But it''s like the activities of monsters in the realm of the human race. There will be a small number of humans on the territory of the monster race. This is a very common thing. Nothing strange. ."


    Liu Bowen explained to Xu Haotian with his beard.


    "Look, the encirclement below is getting smaller and smaller. Those few humans are dangerous!"


    At this moment, the siege below changed again.


    In the dense forest below, hundreds of sturdy, calf-like gray wolves formed a huge circle, surrounding three monks in blue clothes on a hillside.


    These three men are two men and one woman, and their cultivation is between the third and fourth ranks of the spirit realm. At this time, as the encirclement became smaller and smaller, the expression on his face became more and more urgent.


    "No, it''s definitely not going to work like this. Big brother, second brother, let''s run."

 Chapter 541： :rescue

    At this moment, the young female sister gritted her teeth and said in a hurry.


    "No, how can our brothers leave the younger sister and you don��t care. You and the second brother are going to leave first. The eldest brother is already a lot old, and it doesn��t matter if he is dead. But you are different, you are still young, you can��t Just die like this. For a while, I''ll hold these beasts, and you will take the opportunity to escape. You know?"


    The oldest of the three and the strongest man spoke with more determined thoughts.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Rescue the human monk. If the mission is completed, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken the limit. A chance to selectively summon the super strong."


    "Your Majesty, I feel a peculiar breath from that woman. It seems to be somewhat similar to the breath on your Majesty."


    As soon as the system prompt sounded, the snarling dog sounded almost at the same time. Xu Haotian was taken aback for a moment.


    "This is the rhythm that must be saved!"


    "Yang Jian lowered the cloud heads and rescued them in the fastest time."


    Xu Haotian shook his head, and commanded without any hesitation. In fact, even if the task was not triggered, and the snarling dog''s reminder, he planned to take action.


    After all, everyone is human, and he will not die in cold blood! Besides, he is not a cold-blooded animal.


    Ooo---


    At this moment, a huge and strong gray wolf responsible for the frontal siege suddenly jumped up, and its front paws glowed with cold light in the reflection of the sun. He jumped more than ten feet high, and rushed at the three monks with a roar.


    "Little sister, second brother, go quickly, remember not to look back and keep running."


    "No, brother! I don''t want you to die---"


    "Run!"


    The tall man''s eyes were splitting at this time, and his roaring voice pushed the two out. But he turned around to hold back the attack of the wolf.


    "*, what a man!"


    When Xu Haotian muttered to himself, Zhao Yun had already come to the front with a vagueness, waved his spear, and split the leaping wolf. The other gray wolves that were besieged were also startled by Zhao Yun''s terrifying aura and ran away.


    In the blink of an eye, a siege war ended in the collapse of the pack of wolves.


    "Big brother, are you okay?"


    "Brother is great, we are saved!"


    "Benevolence, please be worshipped by the dragon."


    The eldest brother ignored the surprise of his younger brother and sister. Instead, he turned to Zhao Yun and knelt down without any hesitation.


    But a gentle force dragged him up. At the same time, Zhao Yun''s voice came from his ear:


    "It''s just a small effort to save you, this dear friend doesn''t need to be polite. If you want to thank you, please thank my Patriarch!"


    After Zhao Yun finished speaking, he replied and stood still behind Xu Haotian. No longer speak.


    When Long Da saw this, he seemed a little surprised. Could it be that this young man is just the lord in the eyes of En Gong? Is he just a teenager?


    Long Da felt strange, but he did not neglect Xu Haotian. At this time, stepped forward, first bowed to Xu Haotian and said:


    "Thank you for the young hero''s help. Dare to ask the young hero''s name?"


    "...Hehe just call me Xu Shaoxia."


    Xu Haotian wanted to say that he was the Holy Emperor Haotian, but it was not easy to be too public. He changed his mouth temporarily.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Xu Shaoxia. Thanks to your subordinate just now, otherwise our three brothers and sisters would be more ill-fortuned."


    Long Da''s face was full of gratitude.


    "Big Brother Long, don''t be polite. We belong to the human race. Since we met, we won''t stand by."

 Chapter 542： : Xia Guo

    "Ding! Complete the side mission. Rescue the human monk. The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken to the limit. A chance to selectively summon a super strong."


    The system prompt sounded at this moment. Xu Haotian was extremely satisfied.


    "This young man, are you going to Xiacheng?"


    At this moment, the girl suddenly asked. After speaking, looking at Xu Haotian eagerly, the color of expectation seemed to flow in the clear eyes.


    "How does Xiacheng sound so weird? Wouldn''t it be built by someone surnamed Xia?"


    Xu Haotian said whimsically.


    "Who is the surname Xia?"


    The second brother asked suspiciously.


    "A nation that grew up eating poisonous insects and breathing dirty gases. They are called the computer army. They can use a magic weapon called a keyboard and a mobile phone to melt giants of steel in an instant. They kill people millions of miles apart. "


    "It''s scary!"


    The three Long Tiefeng brothers and sisters have been frightened by Xu Haotian''s surname Xia.


    Xing Tian and others were very curious about the person named Xia in Xu Haotian''s mouth.


    He wanted to ask questions, but Xu Haotian blocked him. For this kind of problem, it''s better to click until it is too much.


    "Snarling Sky Dog, how far is the place where the Moon Stone is?"


    "That''s a place called Lihua City. It''s more than a million miles away. If you have the clouds, it will be there in ten days. However, if you go to Xiacheng to take the teleportation array, it will be much faster."


    Roaring Dog thought for a while and replied.


    "So, let''s go to Xiacheng."


    Xu Haotian made a decisive decision.


    "This young man, we have a heartfelt feeling. I wonder if the young man can take our three brothers and sisters on the road together?"


    At this time, Long Da hesitated for a long time before he stammered and asked.


    "Why not? Besides, this young man has just arrived here. I am not familiar with the place of life. Just three people can answer one or two for the next."


    Even if the other party does not make this request, he still finds a reason to travel with him. Others did not say that the breath of the woman did give him a sense of familiarity. Taking advantage of the opportunity of his peers, he would naturally find this familiarity.


    "Thank you Young Xia for your escort."


    The three brothers and sisters of Long Da were happy, and said quickly and politely.


    "Wow, what a handsome carriage!"


    Sitting on the super-large carriage, Long Dandan looked left and right, Tankou could not help but let out an amazed sound. Nezha sitting on the cowl was very proud.


    Isn''t it just a carriage? How easy it is!


    "Grandma''s special, these guys are all hidden! You can get such a luxurious carriage."


    Xu Haotian shook his head and sighed.


    Long Dandan is the girl''s name. Long Da''s name is Long Tiefeng, and the young man''s name is Long Tiexin. Their three brothers and sisters come from the Long family, one of the four giants.


    The four giants belong to a country named Xia Guo. And Xiacheng is the capital of this country.


    However, the four giants do not live in Xiacheng, but in the four directions of Xiacheng.


    They are Dragon City in the East, Fengcheng in the South, Gongye City in the West, and Baili City in the North.


    Within an hour, Xu Haotian was in the chattering and wrangling, and he shed a lot of useful information among the three people.


    But what surprised Xu Haotian was that in the hinterland of the monster race, there was such a kingdom established by the human race. And this kingdom not only has not been excluded by the Yaozu. Instead, he was protected by the Yaozu. Make him amazed.


    "Young Xia is not from Xia Country, right?"


    At this time, Long Tiefeng asked carefully. He had to be careful. Xu Haotian really felt too depressing for him. Talking to Xu Haotian actually gave him a feeling of facing the ancestors of the clan.

 Chapter 543： : The same blood

    This feeling is very strong. Let him feel baffled.


    However, he has identified Xu Haotian as the heir of a big family. And in the Southern Territory, the place with abundant resources must be quite famous.


    For this kind of person, even if he is the dragon family of the four giants, he can''t allow him to be negligent.


    "Brother, of course Xu Shaoxia is not from the Xia country. At first glance, he is from outside. I think Bacheng is the rich young master from the Southern Territory."


    Long Dandan said seriously. As if he really knew Xu Haotian.


    "Xu Shaoxia, do you think I am right?"


    Long Dandan blinked his big cute eyes and asked seriously.


    "Wow, I see, Xu Shaoxia must have come to participate in the Daxia auction, right?"


    Xu Haotian was speechless. Is there such a chatter? I said eldest sister, you let me in, OK! Did you say it all, I still said a fart!


    "Yes, I am the rich young master who came from the Southern Territory. It''s just that when this auction will be held, I''m still at a loss. I wonder if the three can enlighten me."


    "Are you okay with Sky Dog? With your untold world and thousands of miles of tracking, you haven''t found the answer yet, right?"


    Xu Haotian was polite with the Long Family brothers and sisters. On the one hand secretly asked the Roaring Dog.


    "Your Majesty, there is nothing surprising about this woman. If you have to say anything different. It is that her blood is exactly the same as your Majesty. The minister can''t feel wrong about this. And the familiar breath should be the reason. ."


    After the snarling dog, he looked at Xu Haotian with a very strange look.


    Xu Haotian felt uncomfortable.


    "Your Majesty, she won''t be your illegitimate daughter, right?"


    The snarling dog still couldn''t hold back. At this time bit the scalp and spread the voice.


    "Illegal daughter? **, what do you think in your dog''s head?"


    Although Xing Tian and others didn''t say a word, they all lowered their heads and suppressed their laughter.


    Xu Haotian is so angry, is there such a wrong person? But then again, the blood is the same, what''s the situation?


    It seems that the water in Xia Guo is very deep! As for the illegitimate daughter, it is sheer nonsense.


    "Ding! Trigger the side mission. The origin of Xia Kingdom. If the host understands the origin of Xia Kingdom, not only will the side mission be triggered, but the system will also reward the host with a chance to summon a super army randomly. A chance to summon a super power randomly. ."


    "**, it even triggered the mission. Is this Xia Guo really connected to him? Shouldn''t it?"


    Xu Hao really didn''t understand.


    "It turns out that Young Xia really came to participate in the Daxia auction. The auction is scheduled for ten days later. Young Xia only needs to enter Xiacheng and inquire about the specific issues."


    Long Tiefeng said with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, who built this Xia country. This name is quite unique."


    Xu Haotian asked casually.


    "Xia Guo has a long history. For how long it has existed, we descendants don''t know much. However, it is rumored that Xia Guo is related to a young hero named Xia Long. As for the true or false I don''t know."


    Long Tiefeng said nonchalantly.


    "*, doesn''t this mean that I didn''t say it! It seems that I want to settle the truth of the matter, and I really want to go to Xiacheng to see it."


    Xu Haotian decided that he had no interest in continuing the conversation with the three of them. Close your eyes and start to meditate with your eyes closed.


    Seeing this, Long Tiefeng obediently closed his mouth. The witty didn''t disturb Xu Haotian.

 Chapter 544： : Similar

    Only Long Dandan''s sight has never left Xu Haotian. She frowned sometimes, and sometimes thought. Sometimes frustrated, it seems there is something on my mind.


    In a blink of an eye, three days passed in a hurry.


    Xu Haotian and others finally saw the traces of the Terran City in the early morning of the fourth day. Let Xu Haotian feel a sense of relief.


    People are actually social animals. It is hard to imagine how long a person can live if he is exiled to an island. It is estimated that he will not live for a year.


    "Is this city the Xiacheng?"


    Xu Haotian stood on the cowl, looking into the distance. The huge fortress that resembles a behemoth asked Long Tiefeng next to him.


    "This is Kuilong Town, an ordinary town under Longcheng. Here, the three of our brothers and sisters are basically home."


    Long Tiefeng''s face was full of a surviving smile at this time. Looking at the city in the distance at this time, I feel more cordial.


    "An ordinary town is so magnificent. Then Xiacheng can be comparable to a kingdom! What kind of existence is this Xia kingdom?"


    There is an impulse in Xu Haotian''s heart. An impulse to see Xia Cheng right away.


    "If so, I will send you here."


    "Brother Xu, aren''t you entering Kuilong Town?"


    Xu Haotian''s words stunned Long Tiefeng. Just about to exit, Long Dandan had already spoken.


    "Haha, let''s not pass it. As the saying goes, the green hills will not change and the green water will flow long. We will have a period later."


    With a laugh, Xu Haotian suddenly rose into the air, and the generals galloped away with the help of the broad cloud.


    Only the stunned Long Family brothers and sisters remained in place.


    "Big Brother, are Xu Shaoxia gods?"


    The second brother who hadn''t spoken all the way asked in a daze.


    "It''s possible for immortals. But I heard that after the cultivation base breaks through a certain level, it can fly into the clouds. I should have thought that this Xu Shaoxia is not a young master of a rich merchant at all. He should be a genius of a super power in the Southern Territory. Yes. Otherwise, how can so many people protect him."


    In Long Tiefeng''s emotion, there seemed to be a kind of loss. What he lost was not being able to establish a good relationship with Xu Haotian.


    "Big Brother, don''t you think Big Brother Xu looks like a person?"


    At this time, Long Dandan muttered to himself looking at the direction in which the clouds disappeared. Saw it.


    "Does Sanmei mean the giant statue in Xiacheng?"


    Long Tiexin asked at this moment.


    "What? Second brother, did you see it too?"


    "You mean that Xu Shaoxia and Xia Guo''s national spirit look a little alike?" Long Tiefeng looked incredible.


    Looking back on Xu Haotian''s handsome and extraordinary appearance, a touch of shock leaped on his face, causing him to breathe suddenly.


    "Your Majesty, where are we going now?"


    On the clouds, Yang Jian said.


    Xiacheng!


    Xu Haotian''s answer was very simple. In fact, Xia Guo has aroused his curiosity. He had a hunch that Xia Guo must have some unknown secret. Otherwise, the system will not release that strange task.


    "Your Majesty, wouldn''t that little girl really be you?"


    roll!


    Ow---


    Xu Haotian couldn''t bear it! He kicked the snarling dog from the clouds with one kick.


    "Your Majesty, even if she is your illegitimate daughter, I will not say it!"


    The snarling dog''s voice came faintly. Everyone couldn''t help laughing again.


    Xiacheng.


    In the middle of the vast Gobi, the magnificent city is like a dragon about to take off, lying across the vast Gobi. At first sight, there was a shocking feeling.

 Chapter 545： : Huge statue

    "Look, where did they come from? They actually came here. These people are not easy!"


    "Huh, why is there a dog?"


    "Stupid big guy, kid, boy, there are still three eyes, this combination is weird!"


    "Hush down, that dog''s cultivation base is not low, at least it has a sixth order, don''t get into trouble."


    Xu Haotian and the others ignored the discussion at the city gate, took the cloud head at this time, and went straight to the city gate.


    Two vigorous and powerful golden clenched characters were engraved on the city gate: Xia Cheng.


    "At Tier 6, monsters above Tier 6 are not allowed to enter the city. This, this is the rule."


    A guard said bitterly at this moment.


    As soon as this remark came out, the snarling dog became angry. You have to spit out something.


    Xu Haotian waved his hand to stop the snarling dog.


    "Everyone, it''s not easy to go out, how convenient is it?"


    Xu Haotian''s polite words made people feel like a spring breeze, and there were a thousand top-grade spirit stones appearing on the ground. Let the guards take a breath.


    Really lavish!


    The guard looked at the gleaming spirit stone, and immediately began to breathe. The look in Xu Haotian''s eyes became much softer.


    "Some less, right?"


    Xu Haotian asked with a smile.


    "Oh, enough, enough!"


    The soldier defending the city quickly replied. As soon as the voice fell, he had to lean over to pick up the spirit stone. Seeing this, the rest of the guards also rushed forward and started looting.


    In the shock of the rest, Xu Haotian walked into the city with his head high.


    No wonder everyone wants to be a local tyrant, the original feeling of spending money is really cool.


    Xu Haotian thought to himself.


    "Your Majesty, as the holy emperor, can still use this kind of worldly means. Really is a wise man!"


    The Great Emperor Huaguang praised.


    "Haha, I''m so foolish, I''m just afraid of trouble."


    "By the way, Bowen, you go to find out when the auction will be held."


    Xu Haotian said to Liu Bowen.


    "Your Majesty wait a moment, and the ministers will come as soon as they go."


    Liu Bowen agreed, then turned and walked into a large-scale shop nearby.


    "Excuse me, this boss, when will the Daxia auction be held?"


    Liu Bowen was putting ten top-quality spirit stones on the counter, and then asked.


    "Oh, it turns out that the guests are going to participate in the auction, so you can come by coincidence. The Daxia auction will be held tonight in the outer courtyard of the palace. Objectively, you can register now. As for the palace, it is easy to identify. At the highest point, there is a huge statue. You can see it when you go out and go west."


    The Xia country dressed up by this boss might be based on the face of Lingshi. The enthusiasm for Liu Bowen was incredible.


    "Thank you boss!"


    After Liu Bowen thanked him, he turned and left.


    "Your Majesty can see it straight along this street."


    Liu Bowen led Xu Haotian and everyone forward.


    After walking for about half an hour, I saw the palace.


    There is the highest place in Xiacheng. If you are far away, you can see a huge statue standing at the center of the city.


    The statue is holding a swarthy spear. The gun pointed at the horizon, giving a sense of grandeur and magnificence.


    When Xu Haotian saw this statue, he felt an inexplicable intimacy. At the same time, the blood in the whole body was boiling at this moment.


    Xu Haotian was shocked and wanted to mobilize mana to suppress it. However, at this moment, the World Tree in the dantian suddenly shook, and at the same time, it seemed that an invisible force turned into a large net to cover the body''s blood.


    Under the hood of this big net, the boiling blood suddenly became docile. And began to flow slowly in the body.

 Chapter 546： : Da Guo Shi

    From the sudden boiling of blood to the suppression of it by the big net released by the tree of the world, it was over in an instant. So that the Xing Tian and other strong men who followed closely did not notice anything.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotianqiang suppressed his shocked thoughts. Look at the statue again.


    But what Xu Haotian didn''t know was that at this time, the palace also became chaotic because of this.


    "Da Guoshi, what''s the matter? Why does the icon shake for no reason. Xiacheng has never happened in such a long time for tens of thousands of years. Is that prediction true?"


    Inside the palace, a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe looked anxiously at an elderly white beard under the statue. He asked urgently.


    "That prophecy? It has been tens of thousands of years. Why hasn''t the master appeared yet. Did he really abandon his children?"


    The old man''s age is obviously already very big. Not only the body rickets, but he also keeps coughing. It seems that the twilight has come.


    However, judging from his eyes that flashed from time to time, it was not as weak as the surface.


    At this moment, he looked at the giant statue in front of him, with a reminiscence in his eyes.


    "The shaking of the icon must be kept strictly confidential. Until the real reason is found, don''t say anything."


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man replied respectfully.


    After a long time, the old man came back to his senses, and after a few commands, he squatted and left. The middle-aged man stood in front of the statue for a long time, and after a long sigh, he also left.


    Xu Haotian felt inexplicably strange about what happened just now. At the same time, he was full of interest in this summer city. He had a hunch that he might really have some kind of inextricable relationship with Xia Cheng, Xia Guo.


    He must find the answer. Otherwise, he has trouble sleeping and eating.


    After another stick of incense, the group finally arrived in front of the palace.


    Rather than saying that this is a palace, it is better to say that it is a shrunken Xiacheng. This shrunken Xiacheng was surrounded by two long, tall walls that were out of sight.


    Opposite them are two huge red lacquered palace doors. It''s as high as tens of feet, and ordinary people can''t see the situation inside.


    At this time, many monks had gathered in front of the palace gate.


    "Hey, have you heard? I heard that amethyst stone appeared in the auction tonight. That is the holy material of refining equipment!"


    "That thing is said to be very expensive. You don''t have to worry about it if you don''t have millions of deposits of the best spirit stones."


    "It is said that there is also the Demon King''s Token for auction. Tsk Tsk the Demon King Token, a supreme token that can order the Demon Race to do one thing. It''s a pity that I have only heard of it, but I haven''t seen it."


    "Longya is also coming. He is one of the few strong men who can come out alive from the Demon Ancestor Treasure. It is said that this time he came with the task of the Long Family."


    Xu Haotian listened to these people''s words, shook his head and smiled, and walked straight to the palace gate.


    In front of the palace, there are three groups of soldiers looking like the Forbidden Army guarding it. Each team of nine people is responsible for one passage. A total of three passages are open, so that monks from all walks of life who come to participate in the auction will hardly have to line up and delay their efforts. Come and go anytime.


    "I want to sign up for the auction."


    Xu Haotian directly explained his intention.


    "I?"


    The nine guards frowned. But immediately, a clever soldier smiled and said: "It''s okay to participate in the auction. But the premise is that we have to estimate the customer''s financial situation. So as not to mix in with people who want to fill the number. This is the rule of the auction. Please forgive me."


    This is that Xu Haotian is leading a group of people, and each has a strong and heroic spirit. Let the soldiers dare not neglect. Otherwise it will not be explained so carefully.

 Chapter 547： : Dragon Tooth

    "It doesn''t matter, this soldier can just check it out."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    Then the group, led by this soldier, walked into the outer courtyard of the palace.


    The outer courtyard of the palace is like a huge trading mall. There are shops selling immortal tools everywhere. There is also an arena where monks fight.


    It can be said that although the sparrow is small, it has five internal organs. Besides, this sparrow is not small.


    At the end, there was a huge square isolated. This square is like a gymnasium on the earth, surrounded by layers of stairs. It is already full of comfortable chairs.


    At the highest point of the surroundings, there are a dozen small attics built there.


    The attic is enclosed. You can''t see the situation inside. It''s like a private room.


    Under the leadership of the soldiers, Xu Haotian everyone walked into a very spacious room.


    About half an hour later, the door of the room was opened again from the inside.


    The soldier walked out first. As soon as he came out, he immediately bowed and stood by the door, and said respectfully:


    "Walk slowly, and the young one will personally lead you to the VIP building specially prepared for VIPs."


    When the soldier was speaking, his body was still shaking. It seems very nervous. But there was a look of excitement on his face.


    "Who is this, this is the rich man, can I carelessly serve?"


    Thinking of what he saw when he checked Xu Haotian''s financial resources just now, he felt dry.


    The enlightened spirit stones piled up like a hill. His eyes were dazzled by the shaking. This person is definitely a rising star of a super large power. Otherwise, he would not have so many spirit stones.


    "Ok!"


    Xu Haotian looked indifferent, waved a hand, and walked out with his head high. It is completely opposite to the attitude when he first came.


    At this time, we absolutely cannot make concessions in attitude. When it is time to install, it must be installed. Otherwise you will definitely be considered a liar.


    "Everyone go slowly!"


    The soldiers bowed ninety degrees and the open words made the monks in front of the palace look sideways.


    "Hey, it is the highest etiquette. Isn''t this group of people unusual?"


    "Not necessarily, I feel that they should be rich men. Only rich men can make soldiers treat this way."


    "Remember, don''t mess with these people. Otherwise, you will get into trouble."


    "It seems that the auction tonight should be very lively."


    "I hope they won''t rob me of what I like, otherwise it will be so depressing!"


    The monks'' comments did not affect Xu Haotian''s footsteps. At this time they have re-entered the lively streets of the city.


    But he never saw the giant statue again. Because he doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. He didn''t want to expose himself before the matter was figured out.


    There are still two hours before the auction, and Xu Haotian will naturally not let go of the opportunity to learn about Xiacheng. He intends to use this short time to learn about Xiacheng in detail.


    Soon after they left, a handsome young man walked over with a large group of guards.


    Just now, the soldier looked at it and quickly said, "It turned out to be Master Long. The villain has been waiting for a long time. Welcome, welcome!"


    The young man''s name was Long Ya, and he was only a hundred years old. But he was already a king-level realm powerhouse. He also participated in the trip to the Demon Ancestor��s Treasure Land held some time ago. And after a great change in the Demon Ancestor Treasure Land, he successfully escaped. Is one of the few strong people who can survive.


    Even the demon saint son died tragically inside, but Longya miraculously survived, instantly becoming a human genius in the demon realm. It is sought after by the majority of young people.

 Chapter 548： : Xia Long

    "Well, prepare a private room for Ben Shao. As for the money, when has my Longya disappointed you?"


    Longya shook the paper fan, and although he was talking in his mouth, his eyes did not look at the soldier, but instead placed his eyes on the giant statue.


    This statue is not placed here casually. It is to commemorate someone. In other words, it is to commemorate the eternal hero in Xia Guoren''s mind.


    Soon night fell in this huge city.


    Xu Haotian and his group strolled in Xiacheng, watching the bustling crowd and the sunny teenagers and girls in the crowd. It feels very strange.


    In Xu Haotian''s view, monsters usually appear at night. It stands to reason that in the depths of Xiacheng''s demon clan''s hinterland, the usual dangers need not be mentioned. At night, there should be crises. But here is the opposite.


    What a strange Xiacheng!


    It is said that there was no Xiacheng here before. Of course, there is no more kingdom in the hinterland of the monster race.


    This was originally a small village. Very poor and very backward. But it is a rare piece of paradise. People rise and rest while sunset. Live an uncontested life.


    Until one day, the Macaque King led the monsters of the Western Regions to invade the Southern Regions. The villages in the towns outside the two boundary mountains of the Southern Territory suddenly fell into **** on earth.


    Until one day, a young man named Xia Long appeared. He was extremely powerful, holding a magic weapon, driving away beasts, killing wolves, and, in the face of endless calls, established Xia Kingdom. Let all people admire him, and let him live forever.


    In addition, he had five servants who followed him all the way to the west and drove the macaque king to the west of Liangjieshan. And signed an eternal covenant with it. Human race has this paradise now.


    Xu Haotian walked. While silently recalling the legend about Huaxia Kingdom heard in Xiacheng.


    He also knew from people''s mouth that the giant statue was Xia Long.


    It was built by later generations to commemorate the great achievements of Xia Long.


    Thinking about this, Xu Haotian couldn''t help but glance at the statue under the night. There was an inexplicable sadness in my heart.


    "**, can anyone tell me what the **** is going on? Am I the Xia Long?"


    Xu Haotian was stunned.


    He didn''t know why he had such strange thoughts. Don''t understand. Xu Haotian shook his head and threw out this weird idea.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest. The origin of Xia Kingdom. If the host understands the origin of Xia Kingdom, not only will the side quest be triggered. The system will also reward the host with a chance to summon a super legion randomly. A chance to summon a super power randomly. ."


    "Ding! Trigger the side mission. Xia Long. The mission is completed. The host is specially rewarded for a chance to awaken at the peak. A chance for a limit awakening. A chance to enter a strong copy. A chance to selectively summon a super strong."


    "**Nima! Here again? Why do you come to this kind of endless task at a critical moment? What a bad luck!"


    Xu Haotian didn''t have the joy of completing the task. Instead, he was so depressed.


    "Don''t think about anything at all. The boat will naturally be straight at the end of the bridge. When the truth comes to light, he will naturally come to light. It''s useless if you are anxious."


    Xu Haotian comforted himself and walked into the trading area of ??Xiacheng with everyone.


    There is already a sea of ??people here. There are street stalls everywhere, selling all kinds of immortal items or buying all kinds of treasures.


    "How is this different from the human bazaar?"


    Nezha looked at the lively scene in front of him and said with a sigh.

 Chapter 549： : Great Summer Auction

    Emperor Huaguang, Yang Jian, and Zhao Yun also walked to the booth and started to watch.


    Xu Haotian began to accumulate the backlog in his lucky space for a long time, and those who didn''t use magic tools, exercises, spells and so on were taken out, peddled and exchanged. Busy is full of joy.


    "I*, he robbed a lot of treasures, right?"


    "I can''t see it. Look at his temperament and clothes. He is obviously not an ordinary person."


    "Let''s change our goal. Otherwise, we don''t even know how to die."


    The monk nearby whispered. Xu Haotian, who always turned on his supernatural powers, was secretly happy.


    He found that his psychic and supernatural powers are simply a big killer here. Often, he has not said the price of a treasure, and the buyer has already given the price. Let him have a lot of room to sell the treasures at high prices.


    After Xu Haotian sold all the treasures that needed to be dealt with, he took everyone to the palace with satisfaction.


    When they came to the palace, before they even walked in, they felt a roar of noise coming from inside. Let everyone stunned for a while.


    When the soldier who had been waiting for a long time saw Xu Haotian, he immediately leaned forward with a smile on his face and said, "Master Xu, the little one has been waiting for a long time, but you are finally here. The auction is about to begin, let me take you in. !"


    Xu Haotian nodded slightly, he wanted to see what treasures would appear in this auction. Because it is the first time to participate in an auction, I can''t help feeling a novelty in my heart.


    Following the soldiers into the outer courtyard of the palace, Xu Haotian saw from a distance that the steps were full of monks. Countless white crystals hung on the dome, exuding a strong light, brightening the entire auction venue.


    Under the leadership of the soldiers, Xu Haotian and his party walked up the steps, making many monks who could only sit on the steps look sideways.


    It is really the group of Xu Haotian who are too different. Size, height, fat and thin, it seems that the world''s various attitudes are vividly expressed in this group of people.


    Soon, the soldiers brought Xu Haotian and his party to the VIP Building No. 3. This room is enclosed. Only the front is blocked by a layer of water blue Mansa, making it difficult for people outside to see the scene inside.


    Inside the room is a huge round table on which various desserts and drinks have been placed. Yulu, there are six beautiful maids waiting.


    "Welcome to Daxia Auction!"


    The six maids bowed and bowed to Xu Haotian and others who walked in. They are all very hot and unusually tall, and their beautiful eyes frown with a smile, enough to detract from any man''s soul.


    Xu Haotian was amazed at this, and at the same time said softly: "I didn''t expect that you Xiacheng would have this kind of caring service."


    "Hehe, as long as Young Master Xu thinks, they will be yours tonight."


    The soldier said with a smile on his face.


    "Well, you can go down!"


    Xu Haotian waved his hand, these women are no longer perfect, he responded! Besides, he didn''t have that interest either.


    The soldier nodded quickly, and retired graciously.


    Xu Haotian casually found a chair and sat down. Signaled a woman behind him to rub his shoulders.


    "I didn''t expect that in a small auction, there would be two Taiyi true immortals."


    "Taiyi True Immortal?"


    Xu Haotian''s expression changed, and he quickly looked at Xing Tian. Yang Jian also frowned. As for Zhao Yun, Lu Bu, and Huaguang, their expressions changed dramatically. Suddenly became tight.


    It is only strange that they can feel at ease when they meet an invincible existence in a strange land.

 Chapter 550： : Cang Tian Nan

    "Well, I can''t see through the big demon."


    Xing Tian squinted his eyes and looked in one direction.


    Following Xing Tian''s gaze, he saw the abnormal silence in VIP Building No. 10.


    Xu Haotian subconsciously released his spiritual knowledge and swept away. But was bounced back by a mysterious force.


    At the same time, a handsome young man with a blond shawl sat in the VIP Building No. 10.


    He was wearing a blue brocade robe, and there was an evil spirit on his golden face. His eyes are even more fierce and domineering.


    Xu Haotian''s detection was sensed for the first time by him, and he turned his head and looked at VIP Building 3.


    "Hey, this breath is somewhat familiar..."


    The man let out a surprise, and then fell into thinking.


    "It looks so similar to his breath. But, it''s impossible. He has been dead for tens of thousands of years."


    The man murmured to himself, flashing memories in his sharp eyes.


    "Hmph, although you are dead, the deity still can''t forget the shame you once brought. It''s a pity that I can no longer avenge this blood!"


    In VIP Building No. 3, Xu Haotian smiled and said: "Well, whatever he does, as long as it doesn''t target us."


    There are strong people everywhere, and he can''t kill them all. As long as there are no disputes of interest, wouldn''t it be great for everyone to return to the bridge?


    Yang Jian, Ne Zha and others nodded slightly. At the same time, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xing Tian smiled and said, "The other True Immortal Taiyi is as different as his subordinates, so it shouldn''t be a worry. This person should be the guardian of Xia Kingdom."


    Xia Kingdom is the most important stronghold of the human race in the Liangjie Mountain. As the leader of this human race, if there is no superior cultivation base, it is impossible to survive in the heart of the monster race.


    As the leader of the human race, Xu Haotian felt a little self-blaming for letting a race live out for tens of thousands of years. However, this is not his fault. So he has no burden.


    And as time passed slowly, more and more monks entered the auction house. The noisy noises one after another made the venue hot.


    Xu Haotian was thinking about the legendary Xia Long while enjoying the massage of the beauty. He always felt that Xia Long seemed to have known each other before. This feeling was abrupt and strange, and it made him a little crazy.


    "Predecessors, fellow daoists, there will be superb teleportation orders, top-level spaceships, ancient exercises and other treasures that you did not expect at the auction tonight."


    At this moment, a loud voice sounded. Cover up the audience directly and spread it everywhere. Let everyone focus on the central area of ??the entire venue.


    Where, there is already a middle-aged man wearing a python robe, holding his fist in front of everyone outside. In the smile, a hint of majesty was lightly released.


    "It turned out to be the army soul Cang Tiannan, I didn''t think that the old man Xia Lan really lost his blood."


    The man in VIP Building No. 7 looked sarcastically at this time.


    "My God, it turned out to be General Cang, and he unexpectedly appeared."


    "General Cang is the third person in the entire Xia Kingdom, and the auction tonight is getting more and more lively."


    "Xia Guo''s number three person?"


    Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes and looked at the man below through the veil, thoughtfully.


    "In the south of the sky, I believe many people know that. I am the host of this auction. I hope everyone will consciously abide by the order of the conference. Okay, let''s not talk more nonsense. Now we will start auctioning the first item."


    Cang Tiannan smiled lightly, raised his hand while speaking, the corner door behind him was pushed open, and a beautiful servant walked out of it with a square plate.


    The square plate is covered with a red cloth. This piece of red cloth was obviously forbidden by blessing. Makes people unable to see what is placed inside.


    Xu Haotian sat in a chair leisurely and looked down.

 Chapter 551： : Jiaolong Essence and Blood

    Cang Tiannan glanced at the audience with a smile at this time, and then lifted the red cloth, and a small purple sword appeared in everyone''s eyes. The small sword was purple-red, crystal clear, and flashing light from time to time. Put a veil of mystery on Xiaojian.


    "This is a high-grade magic weapon of the heavenly rank, the Fire Li sword, with its own fire attribute spell attack. It is one of the most destructive attack magic weapons."


    "Okay, 10,000 high-level spirit stones for the high-ranking fire sword of the heavenly rank. Now the auction begins."


    "Eleven thousand high-level spirit stones."


    "Twenty-five thousand,"


    "Thirty-eight..."


    As soon as Cang Tian Nan''s voice fell, an urgent monk began to quote, instantly pushing this fire attribute magic weapon to a very high level.


    Xu Haotian curled his lips at this, indifferent. It''s only a top grade in the heavens, for him, the acquired treasures cannot arouse his interest. What''s more, it is a heavenly magic weapon. He is not even interested in watching.


    Soon, this fire-attribute magic weapon was fired to a price of 70,000 high, and it was bought by a female monk with a fiery figure.


    Next, the treasures that were brought out for auction were mainly heavenly ranks. This includes exercises, mantras, refining materials, pills, etc. All were bought by ordinary monks sitting on the steps below.


    As for the people in the VIP building, nothing happened. Obviously, the heavenly treasures could not enter their eyes.


    "The next item to be auctioned is a drop of the essence of a metallic dragon. The essence of a tenth-tier dragon, especially metallic, is the holy treasure in the minds of body refiners. It has a powerful effect on increasing the power of the physical body. You can directly make the seventh-level physical training instantly fly to the ninth-level peak."


    Cang Tiannan said with a smile. At the same time, a crystal bottle the size of a thumb belly is held up high. After showing it for a while, it was put back on the tray.


    "Okay, a drop of tenth-level dragon essence blood, and the starting price is one hundred top-grade spirit stones. The price increase shall not be less than fifty yuan each time. Now start the auction."


    "Five hundred superb spirit stones!"


    As soon as Cang Tiannan''s voice fell, VIP Building No. 2 hurriedly shouted, directly increasing the price by five times.


    "One hundred thousand!"


    VIP Building No. 1 then shouted. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense.


    This is obviously a competition between VIPs, and the ordinary monks below have no chance to even interrupt. But no one dared to interrupt. The fact that they are at different levels makes them unable to hold that courage at all.


    The essence of Jiaolong blood has a fatal temptation for physical cultivation. What''s more, it is the tenth level flood dragon. That is even more precious.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest. Obtain the dragon essence and blood. Quest details: Because the host possesses Gu Yi''s sacred body, it is the supreme magic body in the world. And the dragon essence and blood can make the body of Gu Yi demon **** stronger."


    "If the host gets the dragon essence blood, the system will reward the host with a chance to enter the inheritance hall. A chance to summon a super power at random.


    When Xu Haotian was watching the excitement with relish, the system prompt sounded at this moment. Xu Haotian was taken aback, but he immediately became excited.


    All the time, his Gu Yi Eucharist has stayed on the first floor. Can''t make an inch.


    He tried many methods, but none of them had much effect. Whether it''s the inquiry system or Wang Xiaofeng. Even if he searched Lucky Mall all over the place, there was no effective method. Who knew I found it here. How can we not let him get excited.


    "one million!"


    Xu Haotian''s lazy voice came out, which instantly silenced the noise of the auction house.

 Chapter 552： : Need for Spaceship

    One million best spirit stones!


    "Oh my god, who is this, what a prodigal!"


    "It''s so capricious to have money!"


    "VIP Building No. 3? Wealth and wealth!"


    "Too terrible to offend."


    Everyone was suppressed by Xu Haotian''s heroism. No one made a sound for a long time. No one chooses to quote.


    At this time, both on the steps and in the VIP building, all began to whisper and talk.


    VIP Building No. 10, the blond man, frowned at this moment, while muttering to himself: "This voice, and this breath..."


    "Impossible, it cannot be that person. That person has been dead for tens of thousands of years."


    The blond man''s eyes suddenly became sharp. The coercion released inadvertently caused the maid behind him to plop on her knees and tremble, thinking that she was not taking care of anything in her heart. Make the guests angry.


    The blond man couldn''t help losing his temper at the thought of that person. Because that is the hatred of his life!


    At this time, he looked through Mansha, flicked through the void and placed it directly on the giant statue. Silent for a long time.


    "Is there any price increase. Tenth-level flood dragon is rare, let alone its blood. This is a treasure that you can''t find with a lantern!"


    At this time, Cang Tiannan showed his lip service. There are smiles on his face. Looking at the monks around.


    But Xu Haotian''s bid has exceeded the normal price too high. And those who can enter the VIP building are either rich or expensive. Who can afford it.


    Everyone is not a fool, how could someone bid again. I really don''t want to live anymore!


    Not surprisingly, Xu Haotian steadily patted the blood of Jiaolong.


    The next treasure...


    Soon, the soldier walked into Xu Haotian''s VIP building with two servants. His face was full of excitement. His eyes were all smiled. At this time, he said to Xu Haotian: "Master Xu, Jiaolong blood is here for you."


    Xu Haotian nodded slightly and waved his big hand. One million superb spiritual stones instantly piled up on the floor of the house to form a hill. Seeing the soldier and the servant''s eyes with gold stars, their heads buzzed, it seemed to be shaking and unsteady.


    The soldier tried to make himself sober, and without checking the number of spirit stones, he put the hill into the storage device. Then he bowed at ninety degrees before leaving tremblingly.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission. Obtain the dragon essence and blood. The system rewards the host with a chance to enter the inheritance hall. A chance to summon a super power randomly."


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian checked the dragon''s essence and blood slightly, and then collected it. After returning to the Southern Territory, he was using it. I hope that by then his Gu Yi Eucharist can break through the second level of regret mountain realm.


    The auction continues, but Xu Haotian is not making a move. On the contrary, other VIP buildings frequently took shots and photographed a lot of treasures of high grade.


    "The superb spaceship can travel freely through the void. It is the only ship to go to the heavenly world."


    Cang Tiannan introduced with a smile. At the same time, the void shook slightly, and an exquisite spaceship measuring several feet long appeared in front of everyone.


    The ship is dark, like a deep-sea mad shark. Judging from the appearance, this superb spacecraft is very mighty.


    However, in the boundless wind, the target is too conspicuous and easy to be coveted. But it can also shock Xiao Xiao.


    "The superb spaceship can travel through the void and cross the wind and wind. It is a must-have thing to travel to the heavenly world. Its own magic circle can resist a full blow from the Daluo Heavenly Wonderland. It can prevent any natural disasters and man-made disasters."


    Cang Tiannan''s endless introductions made Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly bright, and in half a year he was going to attend the Baixiong Conference. If there is such a spacecraft, it will pull the wind and be safe.

 Chapter 553： : Its him, thats him

    "Yes, it''s a good thing!"


    "Even with a thousand golden fairyland puppets."


    "Why, do you want to be so luxurious!"


    "The starting price is 50 million yuan for the best spirit stone."


    As soon as Cang Tiannan''s words uttered, the audience suddenly fell silent.


    The 50 million superb spirit stone is definitely a huge sum of money! Xia Guo''s annual income is probably this number, right?


    "Seventy million!"


    The first one who spoke was the dragon''s teeth in VIP Building No. 5. At this time, he said loudly: "At the Longya of Xialongjia, this superb spaceship was specially confessed by the ancestors to bid for it. I hope everyone will give the ancestors a face. Don''t be the same."


    Longya! Long family!


    The atmosphere of the audience suddenly became more weird. Although Longya was Xia Guo''s first genius. But in the eyes of the real strong, it is not enough. However, the ancestor of the Long Family was a figure of the same level as the Great National Teacher. Who dares to mess with!


    "This kid is so shameless!"


    Many people cursed in their hearts.


    Cang Tiannan also frowned slightly and looked at the No. 5 VIP Building. Lord Longhou wants this spacecraft, which is not easy to handle. Besides, I want to buy this spaceship after 70 million, I am afraid I can''t even collect the cost.


    Longya is too domineering, right?


    100 million!


    A calm voice sounded. Let everyone take a breath and look at VIP Building No. 3.


    A hundred million best spirit stone! Make everyone tremble.


    The already ambitious Longya in VIP Building No. 5 was struck by lightning and stopped in the air with his teacup in both hands.


    "Excuse me, it''s not Longya''s ancestor, you guys just increase the price, don''t be polite with me."


    Xu Haotian smiled lightly. The voice came out louder, and was heard clearly by everyone in the venue.


    Suddenly everyone laughed.


    "It''s not Long Ancestor who is it, who dares to tease Longya like that! Admire it!"


    The monks were already laughing and crying. At the same time, I am curious what kind of expression Longya is now.


    VIP Building No. 5.


    "bump!"


    Longya smashed the teacup angrily. At the same time, the cold voice cursed: "Who is this so special, dare to offend our people in Longhou Mansion. I don''t want to live anymore, do you?"


    After thinking about it, he directly sent Xu Haotian and asked in a cold voice: "You dare to report your name?"


    "My surname is Xu, you can call my holy emperor Haotian."


    Xu Haotian replied unhurriedly.


    When Longya heard it, he suddenly thumped and sat on the ground.


    He couldn''t help but think of Xu Haotian showing off his power in front of the Demon Ancestor''s Soul Dividing, and it was a horrible scene where the Demon Ancestor''s Soul Divided and dried.


    Everyone who survived in the treasure of the Demon Ancestor had secretly swore that he would not be an enemy of Xu Haotian in his life. Because he is not a human being, that is the devil, a devil who has devoured the devil''s ancestor.


    Unexpectedly, the devil is also coming!


    That''s right, there is only Holy Emperor Haotian in this world, who else dares to be so arrogant.


    For a while, Longya had an urge to leave the auction house immediately. Even the Demon Ancestor was sucked by him, and he didn''t think he could kill Xu Haotian.


    In the hearts of these survivors, Xu Haotian is a devil and a god! Can''t be the enemy, can only hide.


    "*, bullshit!"


    Xu Haotian rolled his eyes secretly. I feel extremely disdainful of Longya''s disappearance.


    VIP Building No. 10.


    The expression of the blond man had become extremely hideous and terrifying, his hands firmly buckled the armrest of the chair, and his breath had become extremely terrifying.


    "It''s him, that''s him! This voice, this tone, and the indifference that can never be changed!"


    The anger rose in the blond man''s eyes, and the endless murderous intent permeated.


    boom!


    Suddenly the blond man gave a cold snort and suddenly released a terrifying pressure. As soon as this coercion appeared, it instantly killed the two maids. Ashes are gone.

 Chapter 554： : Macaque King

    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Wrath of the Macaque King! Quest details: The Macaque King has already produced killing intent on the host. If the host defeats the Macaque King, he will get a chance to awaken to the limit. A chance to summon a super power randomly."


    The system prompt sounded suddenly, making Xu Haotian almost choked to death by tea.


    "Macaque King?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Isn''t that the Great Demon King of the Land of Fallen Dragon in the Western Regions? Why did he kill me? This is not logical!"


    Xu Haotian''s face is puzzled, I have no grudges with him? Does it have something to do with the young man with his own wheel of fortune?


    At the same time, Xing Tian seemed to feel something, and his eyes stared at VIP Building No. 10. A color of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Yang Jian, Nezha also noticed it. The four of Lu Bu didn''t notice it for the first time due to their low cultivation base. However, it is not a simple person to be led by Xu Haotian. After Yang Jian showed a shocked face, he also felt that dangerous aura. But they did not say anything.


    And Xu Haotian''s attention has been completely attracted by the spacecraft below.


    "One hundred and thirty million!"


    The opening is VIP Building No. 11. Anyway, someone has offended Longya now. It''s time for them to be cardinals.


    150 million!


    170 million!


    100 million...


    The higher the price, the higher the price, so that everyone on the scene will be petrified collectively.


    Who has seen a superb spirit stone of over 100 million? Put it together, that''s a lot bigger! can not imagine.


    Two hundred million!


    Xu Haotian exited again, directly silenced the scene.


    After knowing Xu Haotian''s true identity, Longya was completely silent. Fortunately, it was discovered early, otherwise ten of them would not be enough to kill. Longya wiped his sweat secretly.


    The rest of the VIP building seemed to have felt Xu Haotian''s determination. After much deliberation, he decisively gave up the bidding.


    In this way, the Need for Spaceship was strongly photographed by Xu Haotian.


    "**Nima! The feeling of spending money like the earth is so cool!"


    "Next, we will bid..."


    "slow!"


    But Cang Tian''s Southern Dialect was interrupted by a voice before he finished speaking.


    "Huh? This senior, you..."


    boom!


    There was a boom in the No. 10 VIP building, followed by a golden figure instantly appearing above the hall.


    "Senior Macaque King, what are you doing?"


    When Cang Tiannan saw this figure, his face suddenly changed, but he still bit the bullet and asked.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Xing Tianteng stood up. At the same time, a teleport blocked Xu Haotian''s body.


    Xing Tian''s reminder made Xu Haotian frown.


    Is he going to kill me?


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help looking at the figure outside. In an instant, a violent and terrifying killing intent directly penetrated the void and rushed toward him.


    Fortunately, Xing Tian stood in front of him in advance and helped him with this killing intent.


    What a deep resentment...


    What a terrifying coercion...


    Is this the powerhouse of Taiyi True Wonderland?


    Xu Haotian sweated like rain in an instant, and at the same time he was puzzled. Why did the labor and management drop him? How could such a big grievance and killing intent?


    "I wanted to come and have a look at Human Race. But what I never expected was that I would meet you! Old thing, the account ten thousand years ago, shouldn''t the two of us count it?"


    The sneer of the macaque king echoed in the audience, making everyone like an ice cellar.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the void. He was wearing a black robe, with silver hair draped randomly behind his head, long beard and chest, and his thin cheeks revealed a strong and unyielding will.

 Chapter 555： : Enmity

    He is the guardian of Xia Kingdom Xia. The powerhouse of Taiyi True Wonderland Triple Heaven. He is also the highest powerhouse in the entire Xia Kingdom.


    "Macaque King, what are you doing here, dare to disturb the Daxia auction!"


    Xia Xia asked coldly, shaking the audience.


    Demon!


    Big demon!


    Wow-----


    The monks on the steps rushed into the air to stay away from the auction venue, but they did not leave. It is true that today''s auction gave them too many surprises.


    A mysterious man who squandered money and dared to offend Longhou Mansion turned out.


    A big demon made a big noise in the venue midway, leading to the top master of Xia Guo.


    What happened is so shocking. Everyone wants to see how this matter should be resolved in the end.


    "Huh, boy Xia, you are not qualified to be on an equal footing with me."


    The cold voice of the macaque king fell, causing Xia Zhenguo to stand on the spot immediately.


    As soon as the macaque king''s voice fell, he raised his palm and patted at the VIP Building No. 3 where Xu Haotian was.


    The terrifying and powerful demon energy directly shattered the VIP building, Xing Tian blocked Xu Haotian''s body, and slammed it against the demon energy.


    Boom boom boom!


    The domineering wind raged across the outer courtyard of the palace. The monks watching the excitement around him flew out instantly.


    "Huh, what a macaque king!"


    Xing Tian laughed, and with a big hand, he directly shattered the violent demon-qi of the macaque king, shocking the macaque king''s pupils suddenly shrinking.


    "Taiyi true fairyland powerhouse!"


    The macaque king instantly felt the dangerous breath from Xingtian. But he did not put Xing Tian in his eyes either.


    His eyes never left Xu Haotian from beginning to end. And after seeing Xu Haotian''s face clearly, that killing intent instantly turned into a monstrous trend.


    "**Nima! You are a dead monkey. Did the labor and management **** your sister or your wife? Why are you so hated!"


    Xu Haotian scolded his mother with hatred in his heart.


    He swore that he had never seen a macaque king before. And there is no memory of this guy in his previous life. Not to mention any hatred with him. This guy must have admitted the wrong person.


    Moreover, this prowling monkey is so powerful, if there is enmity, he would have died a long time ago.


    Could it be that this guy''s nephew was killed by himself in the land of the devil?


    Xu Haotian thought about it, there is only one possibility.


    However, when Xu Haotian was thinking about it, the macaque king suddenly roared, and his body suddenly rose by more than two feet, and his bare skin was instantly covered with golden hair.


    As the golden light of the pupils flickered, an aura that was even more violent than before filled instantly.


    The faces of the people in the hall changed wildly, and they spread out and fled from here.


    I must kill you today, a shame!


    The macaque king gave a sharp smile, then turned around and rushed towards Xu Haotian. The speed is amazing. Even more illusions appeared at the moment of passing away.


    Xing Tian had been targeting the macaque king, and he moved as soon as the macaque king swept up.


    Qi Axe shook and slashed away to the macaque king.


    However, Xing Tian''s expression changed a little when he released his axe. He was horrified to discover that the speed of this macaque king was simply too fast.


    If it were not for Xing Tian''s physical and tyrannical body, he would have been bombed out of the void stirred by the macaque king. Even if he was not bombed, he was forced to take a somersault.


    Xing Tian swooped up again and blocked Xu Haotian''s front again, casting his sharp eyes on the macaque king again.


    It was discovered that the macaque king seemed to be on the verge of running away, and the whole monkey face had become extremely hideous.


    You must die today!


    The hatred in the eyes of the macaque king is incomprehensible. Just how much hatred made him so angry!


    Xu Haotian was stared at by the macaque king, and he felt like a light on his back. This look makes him very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 556： : Today you must die

    oom!


    The macaque king fisted and attacked him, and he was about to bypass Xingtian and press Xu Haotian.


    But a shining three-pointed knife suddenly emerged from the void, blocking the path of the macaque king.


    roll!


    When the macaque king explored his furry paws, he abruptly grabbed the three-pointed knife in his hand.


    Yang Jian felt a tremendous force coming from the three-pointed knife suddenly. He flew out without any mental preparation in an instant, and smashed a VIP building with a bang.


    "The peak of the Golden Fairyland? Taiyi True Fairyland Triple Heaven is interesting. It seems that wherever you go, there is a strong guardian. However, today, no matter how many people can''t stop my determination to kill you."


    "Damn, how on earth did I offend you? You have made a point!"


    Xu Hao was in a hurry and couldn''t help yelling.


    "Huh, pretend! You could pretend before, but you still do. But the difference is that I can finally take revenge today."


    The Macaque King grinned cruelly.


    "Macaque King, have you had enough trouble? This is Xia Country, not your monster race."


    Summer, who had been watching, chose to stand up.


    He had to stand up. Just now he found that the icon was shaking again. And the amplitude has never been sharper.


    There is only one explanation for such a dramatic change. The master is back!


    Why doesn''t the master just show up? Is the master hiding? What are you hiding?


    For a time, summer was upset. He was looking for and found the person who had sheltered them from wind and rain.


    "Xia Xiaozi, don''t think I really dare not kill you. If you don''t kill you, it will give you face. Don''t shame you!"


    The monkey king is excited! Isn''t he excited? Having suppressed the shame for thousands of years, he finally got his wish today.


    Huh! The evildoer is going to be mad, look at my power!


    Xing Tian waved his axe and went straight to the macaque king.


    "Hmph, although you are good, but I still don''t put it in my eyes."


    When the words are over, the macaque king''s sword energy is turned into a match, welcoming Qi axe.


    "Your Majesty, let''s stay far away!"


    Although Zhao Yun and Lu Bu were also strong on one side, they were shocked when they saw the fight in the distance. Persuaded at this time.


    Xu Haotian nodded, and under the **** of a few people, he drove to the other side.


    "Old stuff, where to escape!"


    The macaque king laughed in anger, his figure flashed and disappeared in front of Xing Tian. When he reappeared, he was close to Xu Haotian.


    "**, you splash monkey, are you energetic and rely on me for Mao?"


    Look at the gun!


    Look at the halberd!


    Zhao Yun and Lu Bu have no choice. Just bite the bullet!


    However, the macaque king just grabbed his hand and swept the two generals away.


    The strength is too great!


    "Your sister! If this goes on, don''t I want to die!"


    Xu Haotian was anxious, but there was nothing to do. The only solution for this is to awaken Yang Jian or Nezha to the limit.


    Special, ten breaths! Can labor and capital survive ten breaths?


    "System, let Yang Jian..."


    Xu Haotian will instruct Yang Jian to limit the system. But before he finished speaking, he felt like his neck was suddenly pinched by iron tongs, giving him a feeling of suffocation.


    Seeing that the macaque king appeared in front of him at some point, a monkey paw had been stuck on his neck.


    At this time, the strange, golden monkey face of the Macaque King was full of excitement and cruel smile.


    "Hahaha, tens of thousands of years, tens of thousands of years! I finally waited until this day. Unexpectedly, I really did not expect that one day I could lift you up high. Because I was so high up by you Hold it up. But I am not dead, and you must die today!"


    The macaque king is crazy and incoherent. Xu Haotian was very angry.


    "I''m fucked, why did I stabbed the monkey''s nest?"

 Chapter 557： : Prophecy is about to be fulfilled

    Wang Xiaofeng, are you still alive? Hurry up and find a way. Otherwise I will die and you won''t live!


    "No, I can''t help it."


    Wang Xiaofeng also seemed very impatient, but there was no other way.


    "System, what can you do?"


    Xu Haotian continued to ask the system for help while automatically blocking Wang Xiaofeng. So Wang Xiaofeng could not detect the existence of the system temporarily.


    "No, the enemy is too strong!"


    "**, why are you lying down!"


    The macaque king pinched Xu Haotian and held him high, making Xu Haotian almost breathless. Even if he did not die, his face was purple.


    "You are too weak! I wondered. In ten thousand years, instead of moving forward, you have regressed. What are you doing?"


    While the macaque king ridiculed, there were even more questions.


    "Brother Monkey, don''t you have a fever? You admitted the wrong person!"


    Xu Haotian was sad and angry. He swore that he had never abused the macaque king, never!


    Isn''t this forced to run out of the lunatic asylum?


    At this moment, Xu Haotian suddenly felt his body heat up suddenly. At the same time, the tree of the world unexpectedly began to have no wind.


    The colorful rays of light bloom suddenly. Brighten the pubic area.


    Before Xu Haotian could investigate, he saw his whole person, instantly covered by a layer of dazzling golden light.


    In an instant, the macaque king suddenly retracted his hand, and saw that the macaque king''s paws were bloody. The air was still filled with a faint smell of meat.


    The monkey king''s hands were actually cooked at this moment.


    "what is this?"


    The macaque king was so shocked that he had to repeat the trick. But at this time, Xing Tian''s Qi Axe struck down in the air and blasted the macaque king out.


    At the same time, Yang Jian''s third eye shot a red light, and slammed into the right leg of the Monkey King, blood spurting wildly.


    However, at this moment, the golden light on Xu Hao''s celestial body became more and more dazzling, like a sun rising above the void. The people in the city were amazed.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Xu Haotian stayed by himself. Can''t figure out the situation at all.


    Then he was horrified to find that he could not move, and the whole person seemed to be fixed on the spot.


    "This trick again! Tonight, you must die!"


    Seeing the dazzling golden light on Xu Haotian''s body, the macaque king''s eyes were red.


    He roared wildly, and two eyes suddenly shot out two black lights, passing by Yang Jian, Xing Tian and other strong men at an extremely fast speed, and they were about to shoot directly on Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian watched two tyrannical black lights fall on him, closed his eyes without doing anything, and sighed secretly, "Is labor and capital just dead?"


    boom!


    At this moment, a horrible, indescribable colorful light suddenly rushed out of Xu Haotian''s body, and went madly in all directions. Directly fly the nearby macaque king, Yang Jian, and Xing Tian instantly.


    The dark night is illuminated by this colorful light like day.


    Everyone in Xiacheng saw the dazzling colorful light in the sky. The huge pressure in the air gives the people a feeling of worship.


    "This is? Is this... really the master?"


    "When the night falls! When the statue shakes, when the colored lights shoot, when a handsome boy appears, I Xia Long will return!"


    "Hahaha, the prophecy is about to be fulfilled!"


    Xia Xia looked at the incomparably brilliant color light, and knelt on the ground with a splash. At this time, there are tears of old people. Incoherent. It made everyone on the scene feel extremely weird.


    Ah ah ------


    Xing Tian felt Xu Haotian''s breath suddenly disappear. Suddenly fell into a state of madness.


    boom!


    Swims of white energy hovered around him, Qi Axe was also buzzing and trembling, and his red eyes made the macaque king feel chilling.

 Chapter 558： : Evil wolf

    Once Xu Haotian''s breath disappeared, he wanted to leave quickly. Although his cultivation base is higher than Xingtian. But if he really fights with him, then he must be dead.


    At this time, Yang Jian, Nezha, Zhao Yun and other strong men occupied all directions of the void, and surrounded the macaque king strictly.


    Each of them was full of resentment, looking at the macaque king angrily. Seems to strip him alive. Let the monkey king''s heart chuckle.


    Darkness, endless darkness.


    Nothingness, endless nothingness.


    Sticky, itchy, and smelly!


    "**, who is this, why do you always lick me!"


    Xu Haotian is really uncomfortable, although the pain is unbearable all over. But he struggled and opened his eyes.


    What caught him was a hairy dog ??face, a big mouth like a washbasin, two rows of gleaming cold light, sharp teeth like a sword, and an adult palm-sized, bright red blood-like tongue. There is also a strong smell of fishy breath.


    This is the scene Xu Haotian saw at the moment he opened his eyes.


    "**Nima! What is this stuff?"


    Xu Haotian was at a loss for a moment, but in a blink of an eye, his back became cold, and the cold sweat instantly covered his whole body.


    Monster!


    At this moment, he immediately judged that the thing in front of him was a monster.


    At the same time, with a bang, people rushed up violently. He even jumped back a hundred meters away before looking at it with peace of mind.


    But the eye-catching sight shocked him.


    I saw a fierce wolf standing where I was lying just now.


    This evil wolf is extremely tall. It is the size of a house. The whole body is covered by a layer of golden hair, and the entire wolf head is the size of a grinding disc. At this moment, he was staring at Xu Haotian with a pair of ferocious, no trace of emotion.


    "Isn''t this human being dead? Why did he suddenly live? It doesn''t matter if he is alive, fresh flesh and blood is my favorite."


    "**, his Xintong is so good, which shows that this wolf demon is not more than level 7. I can still deal with it."


    Although Xu Haotian''s heart is against the sky. However, when the opponent''s cultivation base exceeds him too much, it will automatically fail. He is incompetent. On the contrary, the spike is no problem.


    The level of the monster beast is the same as the level of human cultivation, and the level below the holy level is one to seven. This shows that the highest wolf is also the peak of the holy level.


    After thinking about it, Xu Haotian didn''t hesitate to jump up and kill the wolf. Strive for a quick decision.


    The speed of his violent explosion was as fast as lightning, and he was approaching the wolf in an instant. At the same time, Emperor Gu Yi''s emperor fist blasted out at lightning speed.


    Goal: The huge head of the wolf.


    Seeing this, the evil wolf instantly became furious, and roared into the sky, raising the paw-like wolf claws to meet Xu Haotian''s fist.


    However, when Xu Haotian saw this, he showed a cruel smile.


    The castration remained, but the fist disappeared. In exchange, a shimmering ink sword appeared in his hand.


    Variety of magic weapons, cut to Laozi!


    Suddenly! Blood spurted wildly, and wolf claws rose into the sky.


    Ouch!


    The fierce wolf was instantly cut off by Xu Haotian, and the wolf''s face was shocked. It doesn''t understand it, it''s obviously a fist, why does it become a sword? This human being is incredible.


    However, as the Great Demon King, how could it allow this to happen. Suddenly became angry.


    It endured the severe pain, its three legs suddenly kicked on the ground and jumped up instantly, while only one claw left in front of it suddenly swung out.


    In the next second, a mountain-like wolf claw emerged out of thin air and slapped Xu Haotian fiercely at the top of Mount Tai.

 Chapter 559： :little boy

    Seeing this, Xu Haotianjun''s face suddenly chilled, and he shouted, "The universe has moved!"


    Hum!


    When the sound fell, Xu Haotian''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    boom!


    The giant palm suddenly fell, and the huge force suddenly rolled the land, and a giant pit appeared in the dust.


    "Where are you looking!"


    At this time, in the void, Xu Haotian''s figure appeared out of thin air on top of the evil wolf''s head.


    Emperor Gu Yi Huangquan!


    boom!


    The huge head of the evil wolf couldn''t bear Xu Hao''s heavy blow, and it burst open in an instant.


    boom!


    The corpse of the wolf fell down and splashed with dust.


    "Really, I met such a big guy when I woke up. Fortunately, I reacted quickly."


    Xu Haotian sat down on the ground and rested for a while before he stood up and looked around, trying to see where it was.


    "System, are you still there?"


    Xu Haotian has become accustomed to looking for the system whenever he needs to. Where he is now, he naturally wants to ask. But he waited for a long time and the system did not respond.


    "The system, you''re saying something! Let me tell you if you are dead!"


    Silence, deathly silence.


    "I''ll go! No way, even the system is lost?"


    Xu Haotian was finally moved. He can''t live without a system!


    You know, the reason why he was able to reach such a height is entirely because the system is covering him. If there is no system, he really doesn''t know what his future will be like.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian became uncomfortable. Cold sweat dripped down his pale face.


    wrong!


    The system is so guarded and not so fragile. The reason why it doesn''t respond... Is the system falling asleep?


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "I hope so!"


    After a long time, Xu Hao sighed secretly, not entangled in the matter. If the system falls asleep. Then it will always wake up. in case����


    "Yes, let''s find the way first!"


    Xu Haotian didn''t dare to think about it. Can only forcibly divert attention.


    At this moment, he stood up and began to observe carefully.


    This is a barren mountain, except for the dense shrubs, there are dense withered grass, and the dense bones that sometimes appear in the grass. Far away from him is a high mountain, which is not clear because of the distance.


    In addition, it is deathly quiet.


    "Where have I been!"


    Suddenly.


    Help!


    A faint voice suddenly came from the deep grass not far in front.


    If it weren''t for Xu Haotian''s ears to work well, then it was downwind again. He really couldn''t hear it. The sound is really too weak.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Humanity?"


    moment.


    Mana is all over the body, speed up!


    Like an arrow from the string, it rushed over in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s better to have humans, it''s better than just being crazy there alone. At least you can know where this is!"


    A little boy.


    A thin boy with an extremely weak breath.


    "I''ll go! God, aren''t you?"


    When he saw the thin figure of Cao Ke, Xu Haotian not only took a breath.


    The boy is dressed plainly and is about twelve or three years old. What surprised Xu Haotian was that his whole body was covered with dense wounds. Bone is deeply visible in some places. Most of them have scabs, but some places have begun to fester. The yellow pus overflowed, giving off an unpleasant smell. It looks shocking.


    At this time, the boy was so angry that he seemed to die at any time.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian hurriedly lifted the boy from the grass. At the same time, as soon as the mind sinks, it is necessary to take out the healing medicine from the lucky space. But sadly, he couldn''t open the lucky space at all. Don''t extract the pill.


    Seeing the little boy''s breath getting weaker and weaker, Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up in anxiousness.

 Chapter 560： : My name is summer

    "Little guy, you are so lucky. If you didn''t meet me, you would be dead."


    When he closed his words, Xu Haotian pointed like a knife, and instantly cut an inch-long hole in his wrist.


    Yes, he wants to use his blood to treat this dying little boy.


    Xu Haotian''s blood is Xuanhuang blood. Comparable to a panacea. It should be no problem to treat this little boy.


    The bright red and golden blood spewed out instantly. He put it directly on the boy''s mouth.


    The blood slowly penetrated along the boy''s lips. It disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Grandma''s special, I hope this trick works, otherwise I can''t do anything!"


    Xu Haotian sighed secretly, then moved his arm away.


    At the same time, with the golden light shining, the wound on his wrist instantly recovered. And the little boy''s subsequent changes also made him feel at ease.


    The little boy''s breathing went from intermittent to steady. His pale and bloodless complexion quickly turned rosy. The wound on his body healed at a speed visible to his right eye.


    "Am I dead?"


    After a while, the little boy slowly opened his eyes, and what caught his eyes was a handsome face.


    "Little guy, you are not dead. How is it? How do you feel now?"


    Xu Haotian smiled brilliantly and asked softly.


    "Big brother, did you save me?"


    The little boy got up from the ground in a rush. Looking at Xu Haotian curiously.


    "Hey, me, why are the wounds on my body gone?"


    "Wow, why am I full of power?"


    "Wow������"


    "Okay, don''t wow, tell me what your name is."


    The little boy''s series of exclaims made him a little big. Can only choose openings.


    "Oh, big brother must have saved me, right?"


    The little boy''s clear eyes were full of gratitude.


    "Well, but it''s nothing. Can you answer my question now?"


    Xu Haotian is not in a hurry. Although he was more anxious than anyone else.


    "Oh, my name is Xia Xia."


    The little boy was a little careless. His entire mind is now on himself. Because he found himself warm. It seems to have a huge power. This change surprised him.


    "summer!"


    "Why do you have the same name as Xia Guo''s Great National Teacher? These two people will not be the same, right?"


    Xu Haotian frowned, but immediately shook his head.


    How can it be!


    "This is where?"


    Xu Haotian asked again. This is his biggest concern.


    "This is... hee hee, I don''t know."


    The little boy smiled honestly. Scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Not paying attention to the little boy''s embarrassment, he then asked:


    "Where is Xiacheng?"


    When he found a place to stay, he could slowly look for Yang Jian and them.


    "Xiacheng?"


    The little boy''s eyes were lost. Since his parents died and were displaced, he has never seen an inhabited city again. I haven''t even seen it in the smaller villages. Xia Cheng had never heard of it.


    "never heard of that."


    The confusion in Xia Xia''s eyes made Xu Haotian''s heart suddenly sink.


    "No? Did I lose it?"


    "Big brother, it will be dark soon. We have to find a cave to hide. Because night is the time when the macaque king army is raging. Many nearby villages have been attacked by them."


    Xia Xia''s face suddenly changed at this time, and he quickly reminded.


    Monkey King?


    "Mahler, you guys! Isn''t this an attack on Xia Country?"


    "Could it be that other parts of Xia Kingdom have already fallen? It shouldn''t be, it''s only a while."


    "Has he been in a coma for a long time?"

 Chapter 561： : Dont be afraid of me

    For a time, Xu Haotian''s thoughts flew. The unknown danger is the most dangerous. For a moment he couldn''t figure out where he was, and he couldn''t feel at ease for a moment.


    "Little guy, aren''t there any human settlements nearby?"


    Xu Haotian asked unwillingly.


    "No, no. Everyone is dead. There are no villages. But there is a small village a hundred miles away.


    Six months ago, I escaped from that village. Because of rumors, the golden wolves under the macaque king are going to attack the village. People all fled in advance of fear. I don''t know if humans still exist there. "


    Summer looks lonely.


    Gu...


    At this time, Xia Xia''s stomach groaned suddenly.


    "Big brother, I, I''m hungry! I don''t know if there are wild fruits around here, maybe I will be hungry tonight. Hey!"


    "Wild fruit? Do you usually rely on wild fruit to satisfy your hunger?"


    Xu Haotian was inexplicably angry.


    "Damn the macaque king, is he going to kill all humans?"


    "What else can I eat without wild fruits? Some are good."


    "Hey, you are lucky if you meet me!"


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he walked back. Seeing this in Xia Xia, he glanced at Xu Haotian''s back in doubt, and trot to follow.


    "Boy, slow down, eat slowly, and be careful of burning your hands!"


    Xu Haotian sat by the fire, watched the gulping mouth that summer swallowed a piece of wolf meat, and quickly spoke.


    "Woo, woo! Big brother is so delicious. I''ve grown up so much and I haven''t eaten anything so delicious yet."


    "Well, it''s delicious, too delicious!"


    Xia Xia was talking nonsense vaguely while stuffing barbecue in his mouth.


    "Hehe, eat more if it is delicious. But..."


    Roar!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, a roar of wolf accompanied the ground shaking. Broke the silence of night.


    Xia''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, he stood up.


    "Wolf, it''s a wolf demon!"


    "Big brother, run quickly, the wolf demon is here."


    Summer was about to throw away the wolf meat in his hand, but he thought about it again, he didn''t want to throw it, and slammed the meat into his arms, turned around and ran away.


    This whole set of actions was smooth and flowing, and there was no sluggishness at all. I was surprised to see Xu Haotian.


    "Help, help! Beast, eat me if you want to eat it, don''t eat my sister. Come on, you guys, my little master is not afraid of you."


    At this moment, a desperate voice roared suddenly. The summer, which had already run a few meters away, stopped in an instant.


    Xia Xia fixedly looked at the direction of the sound, struggling on her small face. But immediately became firm. It is about to run to the wolves.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s eyes flashed with surprise. Heart said: "What a kind-hearted little guy! Not bad."


    "Come back, stand here and don''t move, I will save them."


    "I have become the savior!"


    Xu Haotian sighed secretly, and after drinking the summer, people rose into the air. Vanished in a blink of an eye.


    "Is Big Brother a fairy?"


    In the same place, summer stared blankly at the empty mid-air. It took a while to react.


    But immediately got excited. Then, in shortness of breath, he hurriedly followed.


    In the grass, a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy looked at the white figure in front of the wolves harvesting the wolves with a horrified face through the dry grass.


    This white figure fell from the sky when he was desperate.


    After that, the wolf that rushed towards him instantly fell apart.


    "Don''t be afraid of me!"


    After Bai Ying finished speaking, he raised his fist and rushed into the wolves.


    Don''t be afraid of me!


    From this moment on, these four words were deeply imprinted in the heart of the young man.


    In the next ten thousand years, whenever he encounters a crisis, he will gently read:


    Don''t shoot me!


    He will be full of infinite power. Therefore, the danger can be saved every time.

 Chapter 562： : Why am I suffering?

    "Hmph, a group of beasts will also kill evil in front of me, it''s just looking for death."


    Xu Haotian sneered, and flew a mountain-like wolf. At the same time, the ever-changing sacred soldiers appeared everywhere, and the evil wolves were torn apart, and blood was flying in the sky.


    The whole picture is extremely tragic. But it made the boy in the grass excited. Not far in the summer, he clenched his fists, shaking his whole body.


    Xu Haotian killed all night before sending the last wolf to the west.


    "Wow, big brother, you are so amazing, I admire you so much."


    Seeing that the danger had gone, the searcher jumped out of the grass in summer, jumping and jumping excitedly.


    In addition, the young man made a plop, knelt in front of Xu Haotian, kowtow. Lips trembled, but no sound came out. Obviously excited.


    "brother!"


    At this moment, a faint voice in the grass broke the silence.


    "Sister, how are you? We are saved. You will wake up soon. Brother will get you food."


    The young man got up, stumbled into the grass, and picked up a seven or eight-year-old girl. The little face was full of tension.


    "**, why do I have a hard life!"


    Xu Haotian shook his head, approached the boy, and hugged the little girl over without any explanation.


    you---


    "Don''t be afraid, Big Brother is going to save your sister."


    Xia Xia''s eyes lit up, and he quickly grabbed the boy''s arm and said excitedly.


    Xu Haotian did not hesitate, nor did he bother with the suspicious expression of the young man. Under the reapplication of the technique, drops of golden blood flowed into the girl''s mouth.


    The boy was stunned!


    Summer was also stunned!


    Then the eyes of the two teenagers became wet.


    "Brother, help, help!"


    The girl''s ruddy little face was covered with fine beads of sweat. At this moment, she went to the floor and sat up. There was still a panic in his eyes.


    "Sister, we are all right. Big brother saved us."


    Long Shaoyun, who was guarding the side, quickly hugged his sister Long Tongtong into his arms, softly comforting.


    "Big brother?"


    Long Tongtong blinked his big cute eyes and followed his brother''s guidance.


    A white, stalwart figure reflected on the eyelids. At the same time, Xu Haotian''s extraordinary appearance made the girl amazed for a moment.


    Is he his savior?


    "So handsome!"


    "Big brother, thank you for saving Tongtong."


    The girl is also a well-informed person. At this time, she walked to Xu Haotian and knelt down without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian quickly helped the girl up.


    "Long Shaoyun, Long Tongtong, wouldn''t it be such a coincidence?"


    incredible!


    Among the four pillars of Xia Guo, the two ancestors of the Long Family are these two names. Plus summer. Xu Haotian didn''t dare to imagine where he had come.


    With upset thoughts, Xu Haotian took the three teenagers and decided to go to the small village a hundred miles away. No matter what, find a place to stay first.


    Ten days later, one, three and four figures finally appeared in a dilapidated village deep in the dense forest.


    For more than ten days, Xu Haotian spent almost every day in the killing. No matter how deep the mana is, his face is full of exhaustion.


    However, his tall figure also became extremely tall in the hearts of the three young men. The three teenagers have a lot of thoughts.


    The village in front of me is a bit miserable!


    The dilapidated wall, most of the thatched cottage collapsed. Plus people with sallow faces. Xu Haotian looked a little worried.


    "Where did you come from? Get hungry, go into the village! Hey, such a small child, what a crime!"

 Chapter 563： : System wakes up

    As soon as Xu Haotian and the others arrived, they were surrounded by the few villagers in the village.


    "Children, who is this?"


    A person who looked like the village chief came to Long Shaoyun and asked Xu Haotian in the distance.


    This man is five big and three thick, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. But it is a simple and honest look. At first glance, he was a honest and honest rural man.


    But what surprised Xu Haotian was that the village chief turned out to be a cultivator.


    Although only the cultivation base of the ground level. But it is enough to protect these civilians. Perhaps because of his presence, this small village was not swallowed by the ruthless army of monsters.


    "However, sooner or later!"


    Xu Haotian shook his head, somewhat sad.


    However, with my arrival, this ending should be changed.


    Xu Haotian thought to himself.


    "This person is well-dressed and has a good temperament. He should not be from the mountains. Could it be that he came from the interior?"


    The villagers talked a lot and pointed to Xu Haotian. There is more or less a hint of caution in his eyes.


    "he is����"


    At this time, Long Shaoyun was stunned, because he didn''t know what Xu Haotian''s name was.


    "Oh, his name is Xia Long. The family was eaten by monsters, so he escaped by himself. I found it in the grass."


    Seeing this in summer, he rolled his eyes and said quickly.


    "Xia Long!"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes widened, his eyes full of incredible.


    A thought flashed across his mind like a bang, and he was instantly stunned on the spot.


    Could it be...


    "It turns out that he is also a poor man, so hurry in and rest!"


    The village chief shook his head and led Xu Haotian and the three teenagers into the village.


    In this way, under the arrangement of the people, Xu Haotian settled down in a fairly complete thatched cottage in the village.


    In summer, Long Shaoyun brothers and sisters also settled down in the adjacent thatched cottage.


    "My name is Xia Long? Why don''t I know."


    When there were only a few people left in the house in summer, Xu Haotian asked quickly.


    "You captured Xia Long from the Grim Reaper. You are the God in Xia Tian''s eyes. The dragon is the God. That''s why I call you Xia Long."


    Summer said seriously.


    **��������


    What a special thing!


    I am Xia Long?


    Xu Haotian trembled, and asked unwillingly, "Has the macaque king invaded here before?"


    "Impossible. The Macaque King is a monster powerhouse who has recently emerged in Outland. He is ambitious to drive mankind to extinction. Hundreds of Human Race powerhouses have died in the hands of the Macaque King. There is no human foothold in the entire Outland. The ground. I don��t know how long we can live."


    Xia Xia''s voice became weaker and weaker, and at the end, it was almost inaudible.


    But Xu Haotian''s body trembled more and more severely. A stormy sea has been set off inside.


    "I really went back ten thousand years ago! This is not a dream, nor an illusion, but..."


    "What the **** is going on?"


    Xu Haotian was stupid. Thinking of the giant statue in the outer courtyard of the Summer Palace, my heart sank suddenly.


    "The wheel of fortune has the ability to travel through time and space, and the tree of the world is formed by the three races of the wheel of fortune. The power of space is powerful. It is normal to send you ten thousand years ago."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly. Xu Haotian was extremely excited. Hurriedly asked:


    "System, you sleep too long, right?"


    "Because of the time and space shuttle, the system is at risk of being invaded by the turbulent flow of time and space. Therefore, the system automatically turns on the forced sleep mode.


    The system explained.


    "Ding! Because the host touched the privileged function for the first time, the system rewards the host for the opportunity to enter the dojo."

 Chapter 564： : Apprentice

    "**, what the hell, listening to the dojo? What is the function?"


    Xu Haotian asked secretly.


    "Listening to the dojo is a function that is accidentally triggered when the system travels through time and space. It can allow the host to enter the ancient mythology world and listen to the Dao in any powerful dojo. Of course, the host has many powerful strengths and the dojos entered are not the same. "


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian stunned on the spot.


    "Is this how to be a blessing? I was not killed by the macaque king, but unexpectedly came ten thousand years ago, and I let the system trigger this awesome function. The world is really unpredictable!"


    "But, how can I go back to the system?"


    This is his biggest concern. With ten thousand taels of gold in his body, there is no use to go back.


    "Host, please rest assured, no matter how long you stay here, you will return to the original point. As for when you can go back, it depends on when the host can trigger the privilege again."


    When Xu Haotian heard what the system said, the big rock he was holding in his heart finally landed.


    It would be nice to be able to go back!


    "It''s just to trigger the privilege, when will it be!"


    For a while, Xu Haotian felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.


    "Big brother, I want to worship you as a teacher."


    Long Shaoyun''s voice was a little nervous and a little scared. But a pair of unwavering eyes still met Xu Haotian.


    "Apprentice?"


    Xu Haotian raised his brows, a little surprised.


    "Yes, big brother, no, master, please accept us! We must learn our skills, protect our relatives, and protect our few homes."


    At this time, Xia Xia knelt down with Long Tongtong and said firmly.


    "You really want to worship me as a teacher?"


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian had to start to get serious.


    If things continue like this, then the brothers and sisters of Long Shaoyun will be the two ancestors of the Long family after ten thousand years. And summer...


    The three teenagers left with a look of excitement. And Xu Haotian also fell into contemplation.


    "If I really are Xia Long, then the legend of ten thousand years..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian felt an inexplicable irritability. However, Xu Haotian had the urge to go violently when he thought of the arrogant macaque king pinching his neck.


    "Dare to pinch me, I will return it thousands of times."


    According to history, Xia Long will defeat the macaque king and regain lost ground. Establish Great Xia Country. Let the human race stand for thousands of years in Outland.


    "Hey, that''s not right, since Xia Long has been dead for tens of thousands of years. What''s the matter with himself? Why does he still appear on the auction floor after ten thousand years? Isn''t Xia Long dead?"


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian''s thoughts fluttered, and various assumptions flashed through his mind quickly like acting in a movie.


    The night was deep, and a chill came suddenly. Brought Xu Haotian in deep thought back to reality.


    Shaking his head, leaving behind those uncertain assumptions, Xu Haotian took out the dragon''s essence and blood from the lucky space.


    "Hmph, let me become a lonely person, I must kill you!"


    Xu Haotian''s icy voice echoed in the silent room for a long time.


    Judging from the giant statue of Xia Guo, he did not rely on anyone to defeat the Macaque King.


    History is so, he is more sure. Moreover, he carries the horrible anger towards the macaque king, let alone being polite.


    Gently opened the bottle stopper, a drop of golden blood lying quietly in the bottle. Xu Haotian took a closer look, then sucked the blood into his mouth, and at the same time ran the Gu Yi Eucharist Determination Method, and began to refine.


    In an instant, Xu Haotian felt a horrible energy spreading across his body, and quickly penetrated into the flesh and blood meridians, making him feel a bulge. It seems to explode soon.

 Chapter 565： :cause and effect

    Xu Haotian endured the severe pain, frantically refining.


    At this time, the night is late, and most of the villagers in the town have already fallen asleep. Only a few villagers still stand guard outside the town.


    The powerful Reiki storm did not attract their attention. Or they do not have the ability to sense this change.


    Xu Haotian practiced wholeheartedly, and at this time he had entered the state of selflessness. Only the breath is slowly rising.


    Time passed quietly like this.


    In a blink of an eye, the east turned white, and a ray of sunlight shot through the void directly on this quiet small village.


    Boom, boom!


    The woods suddenly shook, and the earth began to shake at this time.


    Through the gaps in the leaves, a golden wolf stands in the forest. There are many monsters walking irritably behind.


    The number is countless, and the variety is strange.


    "Today, our goal is to eat all the humans in the previous village."


    A cold voice came from the mouth of the golden wolf.


    "Yes!"


    The monsters roared. At the same time, he started to run towards the village not far away.


    The swaying sound of the trees immediately attracted the attention of the villagers in the village.


    "What''s the matter? Are there wolves?"


    A villager standing guard whispered.


    Wolves are social animals, and the momentum created by tens of thousands of wolves running is like this.


    Wolves?


    possible!


    "Everyone quickly withdraw."


    The leading villager decisively issued the order.


    If it were a pack of wolves, then the villagers would be at risk.


    The group quickly withdrew into the village.


    At the same time, in Xu Haotian''s room.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the Fourth Stage of the Emperor''s Holy Realm."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the second layer of Gu Yi''s sacred body, regret mountain realm!"


    Two consecutive system beeps made Xu Haotian slowly open his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, the ghost will never go away."


    "The hand is quite big, it turned out to be led by a seventh-level monster. Plus hundreds of thousands of lower-level monsters. If they were not there, they would be wiped out in an instant."


    "Since it''s the macaque king, if you can''t say it, just stay here."


    After thinking about it, Xu Haotian stood up, his wrist flicked, and the ever-changing magical soldier suddenly appeared.


    Do whatever you want!


    It turned into a long spear that was as dark as ink and was held in the hand by Xu Haotian.


    "Macaque King, let''s start now!"


    At this time, he seemed to understand why the macaque king was so angry. Perhaps it was because Xu Haotian was so powerful that he shuddered ten thousand years ago.


    In the scene at Xia Guo''s auction site, it was Xu Haotian''s turn to tremble again, which caused Xu Haotian to trigger the privilege and travel through time and space to ten thousand years ago.


    Cause, cause and effect, who can say clearly!


    Mahler!


    Monkey King, I am here!


    Xu Haotian said in a cold voice. He opened the door and walked out.


    At this time, the village has begun to mess up.


    "Run quickly, there are a lot of monsters attacked."


    The tall and mighty village chief stood at the highest point in the village and shouted loudly.


    Because he is the only monk in the village.


    He could feel the monstrous spirit. That is a powerful force that he simply cannot match. This power made him tremble, panic, and at a loss.


    But he knew that he had to stand up. Otherwise, it''s all dead!


    The three young Long Shaoyun also ran out of the house.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, a tall mountain-like figure suddenly appeared in the eyes of the three of them.


    It was a giant wolf with golden hair. Staring at them with cruel eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, monsters of various shapes rushed out, making the three of them stunned instantly. The overwhelming demonic air made them tremble, and they couldn''t even move their feet.

 Chapter 566： : I will kill the demon

    "It''s over..."


    The monster is too powerful, even if the master is more powerful, it will be in vain.


    As soon as the voice fell, his eyes were full of despair.


    "You three, run!"


    The village chief saw the three of them at a glance and called out quickly. But he didn''t dare to come over, he was just an underground cultivator, in front of a large group of monsters, he was not good at fart.


    "Brother, we are done!"


    Long Tongtong said desperately.


    At this moment, the giant mountain wolf suddenly roared and ran towards them.


    They were so scared that they turned around and ran away.


    As soon as Long Tongtong turned around, he ran into a warm embrace. At the same time, a familiar voice came into her ears:


    "Don''t be afraid of me!"


    She suddenly raised her head and found that it was Xu Haotian. It''s just that Xu Haotian at this time is completely different from yesterday.


    There seems to be a kind of temperament that she can''t say.


    Roar!


    The mountain wolf suddenly stopped. Roaring, roaring, seems a little irritable!


    The human in front gave it a pressure that suffocated him.


    "Is this the master? Why is it different!"


    Long Tongtong and Long Shaoyun were all stunned in summer.


    "Hmph, a bunch of spotty reptiles dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    Xu Haotian sneered and stabbed the spear directly.


    boom!


    The unmatched strength of Berserker directly hit the golden giant wolf and surrounding monsters. Even the nearby trees turned into debris in the sky.


    The whole picture was so magnificent that the villagers in the village were shocked.


    Rumble-----


    Regret!


    Xu Haotian directly used the second layer of Gu Yi''s sacred body.


    I saw a golden light flashing, and the golden giant wolf rolled directly back with a bang.


    The mountain-like body of the giant wolf was like a boring cannonball, and as it roared and rewinded, countless monsters were crushed by pond fish and crushed into fleshy flesh. Even the earth shook under the blow.


    The villagers were already stunned by the sight before them.


    They remembered that the young man looked exhausted yesterday, but not only was he exhausted today, the power he exploded was not comparable to ordinary people.


    In summer, Long Tongtong and Long Shaoyun also opened their mouths wide. The little face is full of incredible.


    "You accepted me because of your love for me. Therefore, I want to repay my gratitude and protect you more."


    Xu Haotian stood in the void, holding a dark spear in his hand, pointed at the horizon. That sassy and heroic figure was deeply imprinted in everyone''s hearts at this moment.


    "Master is too good!"


    "Our master is so great!"


    The three children couldn''t bear their inner frenzy anymore. Jumping with excitement.


    "Don''t worry, now I will kill the demon!"


    Xu Haotian waved his hand, and when the words fell, his figure turned into a dazzling rainbow light and swept deep into the woods.


    Only then did the villagers react in shock.


    "Oh my god, he turned out to be an outsider!"


    "What kind of existence are we saving? His strength is simply against the sky!"


    "Could it be that he is not a god?"


    "Don''t talk, he should be a genius from a big power in the inner realm. However, he is about the same as a god."


    The villagers talked a lot, but the village chief thought further. At this time, I looked at the trees flying in the distance, and the screams of the monsters before they died. In addition to shock. There is only a guess about Xu Haotian''s identity.


    "Is this young man sent by the domain master? If so, doesn''t it mean that the domain master did not abandon his people."


    Thinking of this, the village head looked excited.


    At the same time, the battle in the deep forest was coming to an end, and the golden wolf was now completely the target of Xu Haotian''s experiment.

 Chapter 567： : Heroes of All Worlds

    At this time, Xu Haotian was knocked back and forth, and there was only gas out, no gas in.


    boom!


    The golden giant wolf could no longer withstand the huge force of the Khan Shan collision, and it burst. Turned into a rain of blood.


    And the scene was empty, there was no shadow of monsters. Only the fragmented body of the monster beast. Lying there quietly, as if talking about the massacre of Chicai.


    "My lord, please forgive me, I, I will never harass the village again."


    At this moment, in front of Xu Haotian, there was a large demon in the form of a wolf head kneeling, begging for mercy.


    "If you want to survive, it''s not impossible. As long as you tell me where the macaque king is, I will let you go."


    Xu Haotian''s voice was extremely cold, and it was undoubtedly the sound of nature in the ears of the great demon.


    what!


    After receiving the news from the macaque king, Xu Haotian shot the great demon flying without hesitation.


    Talking about benevolence, justice and morality to monsters means chronic suicide. Xu Haotian would not make such a low-level mistake.


    Although he knew the whereabouts of the macaque king. But for a while, I really can''t go. Because he couldn''t figure out the cultivation base of the macaque king. Whether he can defeat him with his current strength is still unknown.


    So he decided to investigate further and challenge the macaque king.


    Xu Haotian''s return caused the village deep in the forest to boil instantly.


    People surrounded Xu Haotian after landing. The villagers'' eyes were full of tears, and their excitement was beyond words. Some people even knelt down to Xu Haotian, shouting heroes.


    "All the folks get up, it''s your kind act that brought you today''s good fruits."


    Xu Haotian spread his mana and lifted up the kneeling villagers.


    "Master! Disciple sees the master."


    The three children are the most excited. Can there be such a great master not being excited?


    "Listen to the three of you. It is not impossible to worship me as a teacher, but I am very strict. Are you ready to suffer?"


    Xu Haotian looked serious. At the same time, I felt that destiny was really a strange creature. It turned out that Xia Guo''s number one master turned out to be his own apprentice.


    These three little guys will be the powerhouses of Taiyi True Wonderland after ten thousand years. The cause and effect planted today should have unexpected effects in the future, right?


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian suddenly opened his mind, and a bold idea instantly formed in his mind.


    I can''t go back for a while now. It would be better to help these kind people. Take it as a good deed. And history has not been changed, it shows that I am their hero.


    Xu Haotian touched his nose, feeling a little weird.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Drive the monster out of Outland. Because the host has been regarded by the villagers as a hero in their hearts."


    "If the host can block the monster race in the inner domain and create a living space for the human race. The host will be admired by all ages and become the eternal hero in people''s minds. The system will reward the host with a chance to awaken to the limit. A random summon of the super strong Opportunity."


    Hero of all ages?


    Xu Haotian was a little speechless. Ten thousand years later, Xia Long has truly become the hero of the entire Outland Human Race, enjoying the admiration forever. Countless alien races regard him as a god.


    Thinking about it this way, I''m pretty good.


    Regardless of what happened, it''s already the case anyway, just do it.


    "Oh, kid, there is such an amazing act. If you really defeated the macaque king, how many people would enshrine you! When you return to the original point, you will post it."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofeng, who hadn''t moved for a long time, suddenly said. It scared Xu Haotian a lot.


    "Where did you go? Why did you come out!"


    Xu Haotian asked irritably.

 Chapter 568： : The Origin of Xiacheng

    "It��s not too late to wake up now. I really didn��t expect the wheel of fortune to save you. And it brought you ten thousand years later. I really don��t know if you are lucky or the macaque king is unlucky. However, if you really help humanity now After driving the monkey king out of the outer realm, the incense you received is an absolute astronomical number after returning to the original point."


    Wang Xiaofeng said endlessly. Seeing that, I almost jumped out and experienced it for myself.


    "Nima! I must become a prodigal rich man by then, and use my lucky value to smash the macaque king. Smashing will also kill him!"


    Xu Haotian was so excited that he wanted to dance. But he was pulled back by the voice of summer.


    "Master, we must learn our skills well and make our own contribution to our homeland and the safety of the human race."


    "Well, you will be my apprentice in three days."


    As soon as this statement came out, not only were the three children extremely happy, but the villagers immediately cheered.


    They don''t know if Xu Haotian is a passer-by. But if there are local powerhouses to appear, when Xu Hao leaves innocently, the village will have to rely on.


    In this way, Xu Haotian temporarily decided to live in the village. He taught three children to practice during the day. In the evening, use the lucky value to exchange the best medicine for practice.


    In order to be able to deal with the macaque king with absolute certainty, Xu Haotian couldn''t take care of that much.


    Take drugs!


    The cultivation base was also rapidly improving while he kept taking drugs.


    This night, people in the village organized a bonfire party to thank Xu Haotian for his life-saving grace. And invited Xu Haotian to spend a good night together.


    "Fellows, our village has never had a good name. Why not take advantage of the fact that we are here tonight, everyone brainstorming, and give the village a name."


    The village head''s name is Xiong''an. Although his cultivation base is low, his management ability is still good. At this moment he stood up. First Xu Haotian, who was sitting on the top, bowed respectfully, and then said with a smile.


    "I think it will be named after the immortal master. What do you think?"


    "Xialong Village?"


    "Very good, nice and meaningful."


    "I think there is something wrong with this village character. Look, the immortal master is so mighty. It is not worthy of the immortal master named after the village. I don''t think it should be called Xiacheng. If one day, all the human races from the outer domain will gather together . We simply formed a country. It''s called Xia Guo."


    "It''s exciting to hear this, so it''s called Xiacheng."


    Listening to the discussion of the villagers, Xu Haotian couldn''t help but trembled.


    It turned out that this is how Xiacheng came.


    However, at this moment, Xu Haotian''s mind suddenly came to light.


    "My brain is flooded. Since history cannot be changed. And I will return to the original point. Then why don''t I form a power. Ten thousand years of development, this power may rule the Western Regions in the future. Wait for him to return. Go to the origin, and then scream ascending, isn''t the Western Regions at your fingertips."


    Xu Haotian became more excited as he thought about it, and it just so happened that he still had two opportunities to summon the super strong. There is also a chance to summon the Super Legion.


    "Yes, it is so decided, and it will be implemented at night."


    "The three of you don''t hurry down on your knees and do a teacher apprenticeship!"


    The village chief shouted at this time. Let Xia Xia''s three children knelt in front of Xu Haotian.


    Then send the three teacups to the child one by one.


    When Xu Haotian saw everyone, he showed eagerness. Suddenly there was an inexplicable pressure.


    After a simple but wonderful apprenticeship, people ate melons and fruits, sang and danced, with happy smiles on their faces.

 Chapter 569： : Hundred Fantasy Army

    Although Xu Haotian did not participate in it, the happiness that the people showed on their faces also infected him.


    Time passed quickly.


    Xu Haotian stayed in Xiacheng, besides teaching three young apprentices, he used drugs to upgrade his cultivation.


    The villagers began to build the city of Xia.


    What surprised Xu Haotian was that the spiritual roots of the three little guys turned out to be rare top-grade spiritual roots. Belongs to the best genius in a million. Teaching is not generally smooth.


    In the Lucky Mall, Xu Haotian carefully selected three heavenly rank techniques and bestowed them on them. After distributing some elixir for intensive training, they let them practice their own practice.


    That night.


    Sitting cross-legged in his wooden house, Xu Haotian decided to start summoning the super strong.


    "Ding! The system begins to summon super powers for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Zhao Gongming. From "


    "Zhao Gongming, it''s not bad. I just don''t know how to cultivate."


    In fact, Xu Haotian no longer pays attention to the problem of cultivation base when summoning super powers. But it must be absolutely loyal.


    Zhao Gongming: From "Myths and Legends"


    Alias: Zhao Heihu


    Magic weapon: steel whip


    Gong Method: Wu Yuan Gong


    Lucky Level: Ninth-Rank in the Imperial Realm


    Loyalty: 98/100


    "Full-value loyalty, not bad. Ten thousand years is enough time for him to develop."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, without stopping, he continued to call. He wants double insurance. To ensure that he can control the Western Regions after ten thousand years.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Shen Gongbao. From "


    ������


    "Yes, Zhao Gongming of the 9th rank of the Emperor-level realm, plus Shen Gongbao of the 7th-rank of the God-rank realm should be able to meet the conditions. Although their cultivation base is not very good, the full value of loyalty can still make them feel at ease. "


    "The system summons me the Super Legion."


    Now Xu Haotian already has twelve armies in his hands. And each brave and belligerent. There is a shuddering existence wherever you put it down.


    So, I hope this time, I can also give him a surprise. The best thing is to be able to summon a passionate army.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Hundred Fantasy Army."


    Hundred fantasy army?


    what is that? Never heard of it!


    Xu Haotian was full of questions. At this time, the system did not wait for Xu Haotian''s reminder to automatically call up the attribute list of the Magic Army.


    Hundred Fantasy Army: From a certain comprehension interface.


    Number of members: 210,000.


    Cultivation:: Tianmen Stage 1 to Tianmen Stage 9


    Legion attributes: change from reality to reality, meaning, fantasy.


    "**, two hundred thousand Celestial Gate soldiers! It''s so awesome, I sent it!"


    Xu Haotian was so happy that he almost danced.


    Wannian��s foreshadowing is only now!


    Xu Haotian smiled confidently. Afterwards, continue to comprehend the longevity technique.


    In other words, since the emergence of the Longevity Jue Cultivation Technique, Xu Haotian has not really understood it thoroughly. Let alone practice.


    "Hey, don''t I have another chance to enter the dojo, do you want to try my luck?"


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian''s firmness flashed, he took a deep breath and ordered the system.


    "System, send me into the listening dojo."


    "Ding! The system is sending the host to Zhenyuanzi Daxian''s dojo."


    "I''ll take it! It turned out to be Daxian Zhenyuanzi, is this too much?"


    At this time, a burst of strong light flashed, and the void in front of Xu Haotian suddenly cracked a foot-long hole. A dazzling crystal light gushed out from the opening. Then after a few mad flashes, it turned into a crystal clear crystal in front of Xu Haotian.

 Chapter 570： : Zhenyuanzi Taoist Temple

    Xu Haotian stared at what happened before him, dumbfounded.


    But before he had any reaction, the whole person was sucked into it by a huge suction suddenly produced by Jingbi.


    Then the light wall flashed wildly for a few times before disappearing without a trace. The cabin was silent again.


    This is a huge pale yellow mountain. Around the mountain peaks are filled with a vast sea of ??clouds rolling indefinitely.


    Amidst a forest of strange rocks, there is a magnificent platform with a size of several hundred meters and a pale golden body.


    At this time, the platform was full of people. These people are different in appearance and different in height. The dress is also different.


    Although there were many people, no one spoke. At this moment, they all looked at a middle-aged Taoist man in purple and gold robes sitting in front of the platform with a pious face.


    Although this man was a little thin, his whole body was surrounded by a layer of fluorescence. Gives a solemn feeling. At first sight, there is a sense of awe.


    At this moment, between the opening and closing of the Taoist''s lips, he seemed to be explaining something.


    However, when the Taoist opened his mouth, runes of various colors flew out of his mouth. It turned into a colorful streamer and rose into the sky.


    The colored streamers banged as they soared into the sky, and they collapsed. Then it turned into countless colored star rain scattered all over the platform.


    At this moment, in a corner of the platform, amidst the twinkling of golden light, where did Xu Haotian appear out of thin air.


    "**, did I actually come to Zhen Yuanzi''s dojo."


    Xu Haotian sat down on the platform and looked left and right, and found that the people sitting on both sides were blurred, and his faces couldn''t be seen clearly.


    However, these are not important, because his gaze was immediately placed on the Taoist sitting in front of him.


    He should be Zhen Yuanzi! Great, my good fortune is here!


    Xu Haotian was very excited. But he dared not make any sound. For fear of disturbing Daxian''s preaching.


    "The universe has the most reason, it is difficult to agree with ears and eyes. Anyone who can comprehend belongs to vitality. Qi is unreasonable and unlucky, and reason is unresolved. Convergence is consistent, and separation cannot be separated..."


    At this moment, a majestic voice suddenly came from the Taoist population.


    Instantly resounded across the entire platform.


    boom!


    The sound of this sound made Xu Haotian stunned on the spot as if struck by lightning.


    "**, can labor and management fail? This Nima Zhen Yuanzi is really talking about the longevity art."


    lucky! So lucky!


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian sat upright, cheered himself up, and began to listen to the sound seriously.


    A rare opportunity!


    "If you don''t experience death, you will know the happiness of life. Only at the moment of life and death can you know the mystery of life..."


    As Zhen Yuanzi slowly analyzed the longevity formula from simple to complex, Xu Haotian''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "If you want to live forever, you must first experience life and death! Only between life and death can you truly understand the mystery of longevity."


    "I understand, I finally understand!"


    This is the real secret of the Longevity Secret.


    If you do not experience the baptism of death, you will know the mystery of life. Life and death, life and death. There is life and death, there is death and life...


    Only by experiencing life and death can we gain a glimpse of the secret of longevity.


    Mark of life and death!


    This is the true meaning of the first level of the longevity tactic.


    At this time, Xu Haotian finally opened the corner of the Longevity Jue technique.


    However, at this moment, Jin Yuanzi who was preaching with her eyes closed suddenly opened her eyes, then took a deep look at Xu Haotian who was intoxicated, nodded slightly, and waved the whisk in her arms.


    boom!


    Xu Haotian, who was immersed in the mystery and mystery, suddenly felt a gust of wind rushing towards him. Before he could react, he felt his head sink suddenly and people instantly lost consciousness.

 Chapter 571： : Yin-Yang Life and Death Seal

    When Xu Haotian regained consciousness, he found that he had returned to his wooden house.


    "It''s over so soon? I haven''t heard enough yet!"


    Xu Haotian is a pity.


    But he didn''t know that he had existed in Zhen Yuanzi''s dojo for hundreds of years. If it wasn''t for Zhen Yuanzi''s flutter, maybe he would never think of it for the rest of his life.


    However, it was only a short while for Xu Haotian, and his understanding of longevity had already been glimpsed for a while.


    At this moment, he saw a ray of sunlight coming in from the crack of the door. It was on a mosquito that was dying.


    The mosquito seemed to be reborn, and began to jump around again. The morning sun brings hope to it. At night, under the icy moonlight, it will face the threat of death again.


    A trace of comprehension rose in Xu Haotian''s mind. Let him deepen his understanding of life and death a lot.


    After a long time, Xu Haotian closed his eyes again and suddenly opened.


    The left hand quickly squeezed Fajue, and gently hit a pot of unknown plants placed in the corner.


    The plant''s branches and leaves flew in an instant, and quickly withered.


    This is Yin''s death mark!


    Xu Haotian''s face was expressionless, but his eyes became brighter.


    He smiled slightly and pinched Fajue with his right hand, like a withered plant.


    The plant turned from withering to lush again in an instant.


    This is the birth seal of Yang!


    One seal leads to life, one seal leads to death!


    Yin and Yang life and death mark!


    "Haha, I succeeded! This is my yin and yang seal of life and death! It is entirely my own creation. Ma, the macaque king, I want you to kneel before me and sing to conquer!"


    After that, Xu Haotian did not get up, but was still immersed in the comprehension of the Yin and Yang seal of life and death.


    Just as the sky was just getting bright, Xu Haotian suddenly felt that two strange energies, cold and hot, were suddenly generated in his body.


    And quickly circulate in the body automatically. Finally, a yin and yang Tai Chi pattern was gathered in the Dantian Purple Mansion.


    And finally became still under the Yin Yang twins and the World Tree.


    Above the Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram. The yin and yang twins live on one side, and the world tree is where the yin and yang fish''s eyes are.


    What is even more peculiar is that there is an extra crescent above the heads of the Yin and Yang twins, and a round of sun that has shrunk numerous times.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In an instant, Xu Haotian felt the mana in his body run wildly. Not under his control at all, madly tearing his flesh apart, and instantly he turned into a crystal clear skeleton.


    But then another strange energy surged out almost at the same time and began to reshape his body.


    Tear, repair! Repeatedly!


    Rumble-----


    Finally at a certain moment, after Xu Haotian''s physical body had been reorganized countless times, the spiritual energy within a radius of hundreds of miles suddenly surged towards Xu Haotian.


    Whether it was the busy villagers, or the three people in the summer who were immersed in the practice, they were all stunned by this almost substantive spiritual storm.


    The aura rushed to Xu Haotian''s wooden house so crazy. In summer, the three of them couldn''t get a little bit of aura. Can only helplessly watch Xu Haotian''s cabin being swallowed by the wind-like spirit.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the fifth rank of the Emperor Holy Realm."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the sixth rank of the Emperor Holy Realm."


    "Ding!������"


    Nine Stages of the Emperor Holy Realm!


    "Unexpectedly, comprehending the yin and yang mark of life and death would allow me to continuously break through. It was really a surprise.


    Satisfied Xu Haotian slowly opened his eyes, his eyes flickered, and the breath exuding was almost substantive and breathtaking.

 Chapter 572： : Take the initiative

    Xu Haotian stood up and walked out of the wooden house. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. This feeling of becoming stronger made him feel very happy. He now wants to know how strong he is.


    If you go to challenge the macaque king now, how big is your chance of winning?


    Of course, it can''t compare with the macaque king ten thousand years later. But now...


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian''s eyes showed hope.


    "Congratulations to the master for a high promotion!"


    In the summer, the three of them ran over and said with a smile.


    "Well, not bad!"


    Looking at the three of them, Xu Haotian felt a warm feeling in his heart. Whether it was Summer or Long Shaoyun, Long Tongtong, at this time were already the cultivation base of the sixth rank of the Fanhai Realm.


    Only half a month has passed, and they have such a cultivation base. While shocking Xu Haotian, he felt more proud.


    At this time, the village head Xiong''an came over. Hold a fist at Xu Haotian:


    "Master, according to the news I have heard elsewhere, the macaque king has begun to dispatch again. Just a few days ago, more than a dozen cities have fallen."


    "The macaque king has come out again, and I just want to look for him. It doesn''t matter, I will take a trip these few days to let the villagers rest assured. With me here, everyone can be kept safe."


    Xu Haotian was about to send the village chief away when he finished speaking, but at this moment, the Hundred Fantasy Army finally arrived.


    Two hundred thousand people looked like a scourge, all over the world came to the top of Xiacheng. The villagers were very nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is our soldier. I am here to help you repel the monster army."


    Xu Haotian waved his hands at everyone, and said with a smile.


    "Is it the fairy division''s army?"


    This scene is too shocking. Some people even knelt on the ground. Xu Haotian felt a sense of helplessness.


    At the same time, the villagers were thinking: "Is the immortal master really an emperor? I am afraid that such an accomplished emperor is also a **** emperor!"


    "The final general Qin Hua pays homage to your majesty!"


    A man wearing silver helmet and silver armor came to Xu Haotian and knelt on one knee and said loudly.


    Xu Haotian swept away his spiritual knowledge, and it was incredible, this guy actually had the cultivation base of the early days of Heavenly Wonderland. A realm higher than him.


    "Flat body!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    "Mr. Xiong, you are here to introduce General Qin to the current situation in Outland."


    Xu Haotian said softly.


    But at this moment, two dazzling lights landed in front of Xu Haotian indiscriminately. Provoked a riot in the Hundred Fantasy Army.


    "These two are my subordinates. They are also here to help everyone."


    "Wow, these two people are also the subordinates of the immortal master. They are flying here. At first glance, the immortals are first-rate."


    The fairy master is too awesome!


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian became extremely tall in their hearts. Almost omnipotent.


    The arrival of Shen Gongbao and Zhao Gongming made Xu Haotian like a tiger. He first let the loyalty of the two reach full value. Then, in response to the current situation, the Western Regions will be able to dominate the Western Regions after ten thousand years.


    Time passed day by day.


    The macaque king is becoming more and more rampant. He captures several cities almost every day. Hundreds of cities have been captured until now. Wailing is everywhere in Outland. People are in dire straits.


    But the most strange and resentful thing is that the Western Region Lord was indifferent to this. It''s just letting the macaque king wreak havoc.


    On this day, Xu Haotian finally dispatched. He decided to take the initiative and go to meet the Macaque King for a while.


    "You two are here to protect them for me."


    Xu Haotian patted Shen Gongbao, and Zhao Gongming said on the shoulder.


    After getting the assurance from the two, Xu Haotian turned and disappeared into Xiacheng.

 Chapter 573： : Macaque King, get me out

    Even if the macaque king is weak, he must be higher than the real wonderland. For Xu Haotian now, it was a challenge.


    Quietly leaving Xiacheng, Xu Haotian flew inland with clouds and fog.


    ������


    Misty City, with a population of one million, is one of the largest cities in the Western Regions close to the Outer Regions. However, now the city gate collapsed, and the corpses were thousands of miles away.


    Looking around, the once bustling and noisy city has become full of gunpowder and blood flowing into rivers. It''s like purgatory on earth.


    In the middle of the city, in a luxurious mansion, the macaque king sits high on a golden chair. He sticks out his blood-red tongue and licks the blood from the corner of his mouth. A hideous color flashed across the monkey''s face.


    On the ground in front of him, five women of the clan were lying down. His eyes were hollow, and there was still undried blood gurgling around his neck.


    "Terran women are really fragile and unhappy, so disappointing!"


    The macaque king said sarcastically, eyes full of evil.


    Every time he occupied a city, he brutally killed the man. And the woman used it for his pleasure.


    The name of the devil of the macaque king is also named for this.


    He has no scruples at all, because there is a huge backing behind him. Not to mention the domain master, that is, the powerhouses of the entire Western Regions add up and dare not touch him at all.


    That''s why the domain owner turned a blind eye to his rampage. I dare not say a word.


    Monkey King, get out for me!


    At this moment, an arrogant voice suddenly came from outside the house. The voice was loud and spread thousands of miles, so that the whole city could hear it.


    The face of the macaque king instantly furious. The human beings hiding in every corner of the city were excited.


    "This is a human voice. It sounds like a master. Could someone come to rescue them?"


    The owner of this voice is Xu Haotian.


    I saw him wearing a Taixu divine armor and holding a dark spear made by the ever-changing divine weapon, floating above the misty city, and under his feet is the place where the macaque king is.


    Soon, Xu Haotian sensed the breath of the macaque king. This breathtaking breath was extremely tyrannical, which made him move for a moment.


    "Hemp, this product is still so ridiculously strong."


    The late real wonderland! For him, it is still an invincible existence.


    Even if he has the ability to challenge more levels. But the difference of two realms still made him feel a sense of powerlessness.


    After the macaque king put a purple-gold robe on his body, his blond hair was fluttering, and the evil charm''s face was full of hideous smiles, which made people feel cold at first sight.


    The macaque king appeared in the sky above the mansion in a blur, facing Xu Haotian away.


    And Xu Haotian, who wore Taixu God Armor, was equally extraordinary.


    He stood proudly in the void, and the gold fire totem of washing industry between his eyebrows seemed to be alive, squirming between his eyebrows, looking extremely strange.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense. When Xu Haotian saw the appearance of the macaque king, he immediately blasted his gun.


    As the so-called enemies were extremely jealous when they met, the moment he saw the macaque king, he couldn''t restrain his anger.


    The macaque king would recognize Xu Haotian. At this moment, when a sage-level kid came to challenge him, Ma Shan showed disdain on the face of the evil charm.


    With a bang, Xu Haotian''s ever-changing military force slammed on the macaque king''s paws.


    The tremendous force made the macaque king take a step back slightly. This made the macaque king a little unbelievable, and he suddenly became angry.


    He roared, and kicked Xu Haotian''s ever-changing magic weapon, directly blasting Xu Haotian out.


    What a tyrannical force!


    Xu Haotian was horrified. The macaque king squinted his eyes.

 Chapter 574： : Fighting

    In the late stage of True Wonderland, his single kick force only kicked Xu Haotian out, and did not cause any substantial damage. It can be seen how strong Xu Haotian''s physical power is.


    There are two big realms, and his body as a monster is stronger than a human. But even so, the opponent could easily carry it down, which slightly reduced the contempt in the Macaque King''s heart.


    But only weakened, he still despised Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian had a kind of excitement in his eyes at this time, the excitement of wanting to tear the macaque king to pieces.


    He rushed to the Macaque King again, and at the same time opened the Gu Yi state of Eucharist. Maximize the magical powers of Time Avenue.


    He knows it!


    Xuanming Spy!


    Unfolded one after another. To the macaque king rushed to kill.


    I saw Xu Haotian''s surface, covered by a golden halo. The macaque king''s eyes flashed sharply. At the same time, he was puzzled.


    "Why does this Human Race kid have so many layers of spells. Isn''t he a disciple of an old monster?"


    "Even so, so what? Could he still find me revenge?"


    Xu Haotian''s speed increased to its highest speed, like a golden lightning bolt, and he came to the front of the macaque king in the blink of an eye, and his spear pocketed and covered his face like a macaque king.


    At the same time, the Avenue of Time unfolded instantly. Let his speed increase by one point again.


    But when the macaque king twisted his face, a sturdy golden tail suddenly appeared, directly hitting the falling spear.


    Between the sparks and flints, Xu Haotian seemed to have expected it, a harrier turned over, and while avoiding the tail twitching, kicked out his left foot in an instant, directly hitting the crotch of the macaque king.


    In an instant, the face of the macaque king changed dramatically.


    Although he is a monster, his body is unparalleled. But the crotch is still fragile. Being kicked vigorously by Xu Haotian, who broke through the second layer of Gu Yi''s body, the whole monkey face suddenly became bad.


    Ouch!


    With a scream, the macaque king flew backwards for a kilometer without being controlled, and was able to stabilize his figure.


    He clutched his crotch, his face distorted, and more fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. The gaze towards Xu Haotian was full of infinite anger.


    It''s really unreasonable for this holy-level garbage to dare to kick him somewhere.


    "I must kill you, no, I want you to die!"


    Xu Haotian''s kick completely caused the macaque king to run away. While speaking, he rushed to Xu Haotian extremely fast.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly. At this time, the macaque king was not as against the sky as ten thousand years later. So his attack Xu Haotian could be predicted by using Xuanming Spy.


    At this time, the macaque king pulled out a silver-white stick from nowhere. He held the stick in his hand and blasted towards Xu Haotian.


    "*, are all monkeys in the world accustomed to using sticks?"


    "Niang Xipi, really clich��!"


    Xu Haotian didn''t face it head-on, but immediately ran the Seventy-Two Spells and disappeared instantly.


    A stick that made the macaque king slam into the empty space. The house below was photographed into a pile of rubble.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian suddenly appeared directly behind the macaque king, and the Gu Yi Emperor Huangquan blasted towards the macaque king from an incredible angle.


    After all, the macaque king is a great demon king who has lived for thousands of years, and his combat experience is so rich. When Xu Haotian suddenly disappeared, although an incredible color appeared in his eyes, he moved out sideways when the crisis came.


    boom-----


    The mansion below was overwhelmed, and was hit by Xu Haotian''s animal power, and suddenly exploded, causing rubble and gravel to fly in all directions. A large number of monsters around the mansion were stunned.


    At the same time, a huge number of monsters rushed in from a distance. Before the demon arrived, that terrifying demon aura struck first.

 Chapter 575： : Then let me become famous again

    Seeing this, Xu Haotian flashed cold and harsh, and took out the Yin Ming token. The moment the spell sounded, a large number of ghosts and ghosts flew out of it.


    In the blink of an eye, ten thousand Yin Soldiers appeared in the misty city. And under the command of Xu Haotian, he screamed and killed the monster beast.


    When the macaque king saw this, his eyes flashed with surprise, and at the same time he cried out loudly:


    "Yin Bing, how is it possible? What is your relationship with the old guy Yin Ming?"


    "What''s the relationship? I''m his Laozi!"


    Xu Haotian sneered again and again, then raised his fist to kill the macaque king again.


    Although the macaque king in the late period of True Wonderland is extremely powerful. But for Xu Haotian, it is not impossible to defeat. What''s more, he still doesn''t use his assassin.


    "Arrogant, I really don''t know how to write dead words!"


    With an angry smile, the macaque king danced the stick in his hand and hurried away toward Xu Haotian.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian flashed a gloomy smile on his face, suddenly opened his mouth, and the golden fire of washing industry gushed out, turning into a huge wave and rolling towards the macaque king.


    The golden fire of washing industry burned the void with crackles, making the macaque king pale in shock, and quickly backed away.


    Even if he was as strong as the macaque king, he was scared to retreat for the first time by the power of the golden fire of washing industry. If it weren''t for the realm of the macaque king far surpassing Xu Haotian, he would react at the first time and avoid it in time. Otherwise, it would be a barbecue macaque now.


    "Wow, yeah, I''m so angry, boy, I want to rub your skin, twitch your muscles, I want you to die!"


    Continuously being forced back by Xu Haotian''s endless supernatural powers, the patience of the macaque king finally disappeared completely.


    Amidst the roar of the macaque king, a wisp of demonic air permeated the whole body, and at the same time the exposed skin turned golden yellow. It is made like pure gold. Then it grows rapidly at a speed visible to the right eye and becomes bigger.


    In the blink of an eye it became a great mountain ape.


    The strangest thing is that this mountain great ape has two heads. Every time a roar, there will be terrifying sound waves. The tremor made the void distorted.


    In front of this mountain great ape, Xu Haotian was not as big as one of his eyes.


    "Is this the main body of the Macaque King? It really shocks people."


    "But, can you get bigger? So will I!"


    Xu Haotian roared, his magical powers suddenly unfolded, and in the blink of an eye he transformed himself into the size of a mountain giant ape. Let the macaque king have an unbelievable color.


    Xu Haotian didn''t care what the Macaque King''s expression was, once the transformation was completed, he would fire his gun.


    The huge force rubbed against the air, producing a sonic boom that made the void sway for a while.


    Boom, boom!


    The two immediately fought together.


    At the same time, Yin Bing and the monster beast fought together, fighting in full swing.


    The momentum of the war attracted the monks hiding in the dark in the city. Xu Haotian and the mountain giant ape who were looking at the sky were very excited.


    "Who is that, is he here to save us?"


    "I''m so sorry. It''s hard to separate with the Macaque King."


    "Guys, why are you still hesitating? Go out and help!"


    "Go out and help, rush!"


    Shout and kill!


    People who counterattack in desperate situations, the power that bursts out is absolutely terrifying. It can even change the color of the world.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled even more. Thousands of counterattacks and 10,000 Yin soldiers could wipe out the monster beasts in the city in one fell swoop.


    In that case, let me be famous again!


    Touch, touch, touch!


    In the high-speed confrontation, Xu Haotian pinched his left hand and shot a ray of death into the body of the macaque king. The price was that he was thrown away mercilessly. He stabilized his figure after crashing several buildings.


    After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Xu Haotian showed a weird smile.

 Chapter 576： : You must leave a name for doing good

    oom!


    It was another round of head-to-head. One of the monkey paws of the Macaque King was picked off by Xu Haotian''s black spear.


    "Huh, what''s the situation?"


    Xu Haotian looked at the macaque king in doubt and found a breath of death gushing from the break of the monkey''s paw. It will directly erode the surrounding flesh and blood. Turned into dry skin, dry flesh.


    The yin and yang seal of life and death worked.


    Xu Haotian suddenly laughed wildly.


    "Poker Monkey, you have won my big move!"


    After saying that, Xu Haotian shook his wrist, and the ever-changing magical soldier swam out, turned out to be a pitch-black chain, and the curved chain directly wrapped around the macaque king with a cold breath.


    Plan to tie up the macaque king.


    The macaque king glanced at his left arm, which had withered into a gray wooden stick, and a storm surged in his heart. He could feel the demonic energy in his body being eroded by a breath of death and corruption.


    If he delays for a while, I am afraid that he will wither his demon power, and eventually he will even become a rotten skeleton.


    "Could it be..."


    He suddenly thought of Xu Haotian''s secret pinch action just now. At that time, I still despised this human being who didn''t know how to use magic. Regret too much.


    No way! Must leave immediately.


    After thinking about it, the macaque king turned and walked away. The speed of escape was as fast as lightning, making it difficult for Xu Haotian to chase him. Finally had to give up.


    But he also thought about it, he really didn''t dare to let him go after him. These old guys, none of them have a few desperate moves. If you really want to provoke the monkey, come up with a desperate trick, then he can play a big game.


    When the monsters saw that the macaque king lost to escape, they all ran away. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace of the monster beast in Misty City.


    The monks were a little dumbfounded at first, but then burst into earth-shattering cheers.


    "The macaque king escaped! Haha, we won."


    "Where did this young hero come from? It''s like a fairy descended from the earth."


    "I guess the macaque king is afraid of being beaten, otherwise I won''t leave in a hurry."


    The monks cheered excitedly, and quickly gathered to Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian didn''t leave the ethereal city immediately. He is not Lei Feng.


    His motto is that good deeds must be named and widely publicized.


    "Guys, my name is Xia Long. Some of you should know who I am. I promise you that I will defeat the monster army and return the human race to the world. This is not a promise, nor a guarantee, but as a Man��s obligations."


    Xu Haotian patted his chest and said loudly. The sonorous and powerful voice gives the listener a feeling of turmoil.


    Xia Long!


    "He is Xia Long!"


    Some people who knew Xia Long''s fame were suddenly excited.


    Xia Long has a very strong reputation among the villages and towns of the deep mountain generation.


    The battle between the two races of humans and monsters has been going on for a long time, and only Xia Long stepped forward and led the human race to rise up against it. In this dire straits, Xia Long has undoubtedly become everyone''s hope.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian exchanged a large amount of healing pills in the Lucky Mall to treat the living in the city.


    Let more and more people be grateful to him. Some people even knelt down for him directly. But they were all supported by him. Perhaps Xu Haotian''s actions were unintentional. But it made everyone respect him more.


    As night fell, Xu Haotian drifted away.


    But in the clouds and fog, there were three more children with heads and brains.


    "I will almost become the king of children."


    Although a little helpless in his heart, Xu Haotian looked at the three children with strange colors.

 Chapter 577： : Yin and Yang Wheel of Life and Death

    One of these three children is named Gong Yecheng, eight years old. He is dark and extremely strong. The other one is called Baili Xuance, although he is only eight years old, but he is a tall man.


    And the last one was a very cute girl named Fenghuang.


    These three children were rescued by Xu Haotian from the rubble. He didn''t want to accept them. But when he knew their names, he smiled bitterly.


    Regardless of their age, they will be one of the four pillars of Xia Guo after ten thousand years.


    Fengcheng of Phoenix, Gongye City of Gongye, Baili City of Baili Xuance, plus Dragon City of Long Family Brothers and Sisters. Formed the four pillars that deter the entire Outland.


    "Maybe this is fate!"


    Looking at the three innocent children in front of him, Xu Haotian felt another sense of pride.


    It was late at night returning to Xiacheng. Xu Haotian didn''t wake up the people in the city, but returned to his house with three little ones in a quiet voice.


    After setting up the three little children, Xu Haotian took a breath, sat cross-legged in a chair, and began to review the process of fighting with the macaque king.


    Today''s World War I can be said to be dangerous. But it was also successful. At the very least, he proved the fact that he can face the peak of True Wonderland without losing.


    However, this is related to his breakthrough in the second layer of Gu Yi''s Eucharist. What kind of scene would it be if I break through the third layer of Gu Yi''s Eucharist again.


    At the same time, it is directly related to his participation in the Longevity Jue, the Yin and Yang seal of life and death. Otherwise, he will not defeat the Macaque King, let alone let him escape.


    "I said, your body exercise is pretty good, but the yin and yang mark of life and death is even more terrifying. Where did you learn it."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofeng suddenly asked.


    Don''t talk, don''t talk!


    Xu Haotian replied mysteriously.


    Even the soul of the first domain master in the Southern Territory is envious. This yin and yang seal of life and death will never only have this power.


    It seems that the road to participation is a long way to go!


    "However, next time you fight the Macaque King, your yin and yang mark of life and death must be the other side''s key to guard against magical powers. Then you will be in trouble.


    Wang Xiaofeng reminded Xu Haotian at this time. So as not to capsize Xu Haotian in the gutter.


    "Is there any way, only soldiers can come to cover the water and earth!"


    Xu Haotian said freely.


    He also had no choice, because the timing of triggering the privileges fell on the monkey king. If he wants to return, he must completely defeat the Macaque King.


    "According to your Yin and Yang seal of life and death, I will teach you a supreme magical power. However, this magical power must not be used in front of your five great realm powerhouses. Otherwise you will die."


    Wang Xiaofeng suddenly spoke. Let Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly shine.


    The first domain master of the Southern Territory was once the first person and the strongest in the Southern Territory. His strength is beyond doubt. Even he called it the supreme magical power, which shows how powerful this magical power is.


    The name of this magical power is: "Yin-Yang Wheel of Life and Death!"


    Wang Xiaofeng suddenly shouted, and in an instant, a huge amount of information flooded into Xu Haotian''s memory like a scourge.


    The yin and yang wheel of life and death!


    Xu Haotian''s subconscious stays above these five words. Soon he fell into deep concentration.


    The sun rises and the moon sets...


    The news that the macaque king was repulsed by Xia Long spread like wildfire, sweeping across the outer domain like a whirlwind.


    Wherever the news passed, there was joy. The desperate alien race finally saw the hope of life.


    "Xia Long is really that great?"


    "Yes, I heard that Xia Long is a god, and some people say that Xia Long is a powerful sect person in the inner domain."


    "Anyway, Human Race has its early days."

 Chapter 578： : The man who creates miracles

    According to word of mouth, the name of Xia Long has a tendency to be mythological. It seems that Xia Long is an omnipotent existence in people''s mouth.


    This is not something someone deliberately did, but people in adversity need a leader like Xia Long to lead them out of the gloom and toward the light.


    The addition of Fenghuang''s three children made the three brothers in the summer happy. Because the master was still in concentration, the five little guys stepped aside and began to talk eagerly.


    The news reached Xiong''an, and he was shocked. He rushed out of the house and went straight to Xu Haotian''s residence.


    It''s just that many villagers have gathered in front of Xu Haotian''s wooden house. There was a lot of discussion facing the wooden house.


    "Wuji and Tai Chi. Tai Chi moves to produce yang, movement to extremes but stillness, and quietness produces yin..."


    "Dividing the Yin and the Yang, the two instruments stand upright, the yang becomes the yin, and water, fire, wood, and earth are formed..."


    "One yin and one yang, and one death in one''s life, is the law of life and death of yin and yang!"


    Xu Haotian''s majestic, solemn voice came from the wooden house, which puzzled the people standing outside.


    But the fifth elementary school standing in front of them started thinking. It seems to know something.


    boom!


    At this moment, the wooden house suddenly exploded!


    I saw Xu Haotian levitating cross-legged above the wooden chair, golden dragon spirit hovering around him. The whole person was like a **** descending to the earth, scaring the villagers to kneel on the ground.


    Xu Haotian naturally didn''t know the scene before him. At this moment, he closed his eyes slightly and his face was extremely solemn.


    The washing industry gold fire totem on his eyebrows seemed to come to life, twisting and beating endlessly. Coiled and echoed with the dragon spirit, the picture was shocking.


    Even Shen Gongbao and Zhao Gongming have a frightening feeling.


    The yin and yang turn of life and death, the world changes color!


    Xu Haotian suddenly opened his eyes and shouted loudly. Immediately after the crazy surge of golden mana, a golden sun and a milky white moon condensed behind him.


    Whether it was the sun or the moon, they quickly collided with each other at the moment they appeared, and merged with each other, forming a round of yin and yang roulette with the size of several meters.


    This yin and yang wheel is unusually bright, with mysterious runes painted on it. It hovered behind Xu Haotian, filling Xu Haotian with a sense of sacred and solemnity.


    At this time, Xu Haotian waved one hand, and the Yin-Yang life and death wheel behind him suddenly flew out and flew towards the distant forest.


    The yin and yang wheel of life and death attacked the depths of the forest with a huge tearing void. The violent wind set off along the way uprooted the towering giant trees and took off into the air. The moment they flew out, they quickly withered and decayed. Before it fell to the ground, it turned into fly ash and floated into the void.


    A loud bang!


    The yin and yang wheel of life and death fell in the forest, directly turning trees within hundreds of miles into dead wood. In the blink of an eye, this area was turned into ruins.


    The villagers were horrified by this scene.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly, pinching the jue with both hands, and the wheel of yin and yang suddenly reversed.


    In the distance, the forest that had been turned into ruins suddenly came back to life. In the blink of an eye, a green forest appeared in front of everyone.


    The villagers in Xiacheng were shocked!


    Shen Gongbao was also stunned!


    There is only the excitement on the face of five small one. Because it is their master who created this miracle.


    Xu Haotian was naturally excited at this time. This supernatural power is amazing.


    It can not only smash people, but also save people. Life and death are only between one''s own thoughts.


    What makes him even more excited is that the yin and yang wheel of life and death can still defend. In the case of reversal, you can continue to provide yourself with vitality. Keep yourself at its peak at all times.

 Chapter 579： : Shocking Battle

    The yin-yang life and death wheel is divided into nine layers, and each layer can be superimposed for one round. When the nine layers are completed, the nine yin and yang life and death wheels are lined up behind oneself, the scene is simply too shocking.


    The more I thought about it, the more excited I was, but at this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for comprehending the magical powers of the Dao, and the system rewards the host for promotion to the first level.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the emperor holy realm of great perfection."


    The familiar heat flow surged through the body. Make Xu Haotian happy. With the birth of the World Tree, his cultivation level is like a flat road, with almost no bottleneck.


    After a while, Xu Haotian fell to the ground and smiled at the villagers who were kneeling on the ground and said, "Why are you guys like this, get up quickly."


    With the yin and yang seal of life and death and the upgraded version of the yin and yang wheel of life and death, he is full of expectations for defeating the monkey king.


    The king of the macaque has no discussion!


    Seeing this, the villagers got up quickly, everyone''s face was full of excitement.


    The fifth elementary school is extremely excited. As a big brother, Xia Xia pulled Xu Haotian excitedly and asked, "Master, what was that just now, so amazing!"


    Xu Haotian smiled mysteriously and said, "This is the supreme magical power. You will know it when you grow up."


    Summer nodded seemingly. But one thing in his heart is clear. That is, with his current magical power, he cannot drive this magical power.


    The other four people are full of worship. I secretly thanked myself that I had worshipped a good master.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian officially introduced Gong Yecheng''s three children to the villagers. Then a simple apprenticeship ceremony was carried out. He carefully selected three exercises and passed them to the three.


    As a result, Gong Yecheng, Baili Xuance, and Phoenix had officially become Xu Haotian''s apprentices.


    So another five days have passed.


    Xu Haotian thoroughly understood the first round of the yin and yang wheel of life and death, and then decided to let Xia Long''s name resound inside and outside the Western Regions.


    Although the Hundred Fantasy Army is invincible, it has conquered the city. But some cities with the Great Demon King were powerless.


    In this regard, Xu Haotian had to do it himself.


    He confessed to Shen Gongbao and Zhao Gongming to protect Xiacheng. Then flew to the city surrounding the outer domain.


    On the first day, he picked a great demon in the early days of Heavenly Wonderland with a variety of magic weapons. Liberated a city.


    On the second day, he killed three big demons and liberated two cities.


    After that, he has maintained the efficiency of killing two or three big monsters every day and liberating two cities. Makes the entire Western Regions Outer Regions cheers loud.


    "Xia Long is too powerful, I saw him blast a giant lion into **** with one punch."


    "Well, even the two big monsters can''t stop Xia Long''s bombardment."


    "These are all pediatrics, Xia Long can kill thousands of monsters with one punch."


    "Don''t talk, it''s too mysterious."


    "In short, Xia Long is very strong."


    The more the monks talked, the more mysterious they became, and at the same time they turned Xia Long into a fairy.


    As more and more cities were liberated, the monster army began to retreat.


    Such a situation made the people of foreign countries excited. It seems that peace is coming.


    "Xia Long! Do you dare to fight with me, if I lose, my demon army will not set foot in the land of Outland Human Race for thousands of years."


    On this day, the voice of the Macaque King suddenly sounded in Outland. I don''t know what kind of magical power he used to spread the voice all over the outer domain. Let everyone hear it the first time.


    Soon, Xu Haotian also learned of this.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was sitting on the main hall of a city, and below it were Qin Hua, Shen Gongbao, and Zhao Gongming.

 Chapter 580： : Qitian Road

    With the retreat of the monster army, the Hundred Fantasy Army also shrank the army. Scattered around Xiacheng stationed on standby. At the same time, recruiting troops in various cities. Ready to expand the army.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid there is fraud in this matter."


    Qin Hua reminded.


    "It''s okay. But it''s my destiny. I must go!"


    Xu Haotian said that the clouds were light and windy. But it makes everyone in awe.


    The power of the macaque king is what everyone hears. What''s more, this battle is above the void of thousands of miles. The danger is better.


    But Xu Haotian is still not afraid, so how can they not admire him.


    "After this battle, I may disappear and enter reincarnation."


    Xu Haotian suddenly said a little heavy.


    "Your Majesty, Outland Human Race can''t do without you, why are you?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t think about it!"


    Everyone started to persuade. Xu Haotian was a little dumbfounded.


    "Paralysis! When did I say that I would die with the Macaque King?"


    "Well, when did I say I was going to die?"


    Xu Haotian hurriedly stopped. At the same time, he said angrily. Make everyone a little embarrassed. As long as Xu Haotian doesn''t have the mind to die with the macaque king.


    "Due to the problem of the exercise method, after defeating the macaque queen, we will enter the cycle of reincarnation. We will suffer from the reincarnation of ten thousand years. But I need you to establish your own forces. Waiting for our return in ten thousand years."


    Xu Haotian told his plan in a deep voice. Let the hall quiet down instantly.


    In order not to make everyone suspicious, and to give everyone a hope. He can lie. After all, the system is too mysterious. It is the foundation of one''s own body and cannot be disclosed.


    Ten thousand years of reincarnation?


    This frightened the three of them.


    For them, ten thousand years is eternity. There are a few people in this world who can live for ten thousand years.


    Qin Hua, who was a phantom army, was also shocked.


    "What the **** is your Majesty doing? Ten thousand years of planning, such a big hand."


    "In ten thousand years, you have to secretly develop your own power. It is best to enter the upper level of the Western Regions. Even ruling the Western Regions is your development direction."


    "I will lead you on the road to heaven in ten thousand years. Let you be admired forever."


    boom!


    Qitian Road!


    With the appearance of these four words, the atmosphere in the hall rose instantly.


    Who doesn''t want to stay a name forever and be admired forever. Especially Shen Gongbao as counsellors and Qin Hua and Zhao Gongming as generals. As long as they have ideals in their hearts, they will not give up on the road to Qitian in Xu Haotian''s mouth.


    In the ensuing time, Xu Haotian told the three of them in detail the long-term development plan in his mind. In the excitement of the three of them, there was a lot of awe in Xu Haotian.


    On the second day, Xu Haotian sent a message to the macaque king, and three days later, he fought against the macaque king in the void.


    For a while, the news about Sharon''s battle against the Macaque King swept across the Western Regions like a violent storm.


    Imperial City of the Western Regions.


    Ximen Changfeng, the lord of the Western Regions, is sitting in the hall. He is tall, burly and sturdy, wearing a nine-patterned golden dragon robe, and his face is white without beard, giving a sense of wisdom.


    "Xia Long is going to fight the Macaque King?"


    Ximen Changfeng muttered to himself. The civil and military officials under the main hall did not dare to say anything. He didn''t even dare to look at Ximen Changfeng. It can be seen that the master of the Western Regions is strong.


    However, with the rise of the Land of Fallen Dragon in the Western Regions. Turned the imperial court of the Western Regions into his own slaves. Let Ximen Changfeng dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    This time the macaque king invaded the outer domain, and the monster power in the land of the falling dragon secretly ordered no soldiers to suppress it.


    That''s why Ximen Changfeng resisted sending troops. But people''s curses and the shame of being peeed on their necks have always been a pain in Ximen Changfeng''s heart.

 Chapter 581： : The domain owner arrives

    "The macaque king really said that as long as Xia Long wins, he will retreat and will not invade the outside world for ten thousand years?"


    Ximen Changfeng was not sure, and asked at this moment.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Three days later, they will fight a decisive battle over Outland."


    A courtier said carefully.


    Ximen Changfeng''s expression kept changing. But in my heart secretly joy.


    The Land of Fallen Dragon will not let him interfere in this matter. But it does not mean that others will not interfere. If this Xia Long defeated the Macaque King. Even the great **** behind it can''t say anything.


    "I need to see Xia Long."


    Ximen Changfeng said.


    Afterwards, they disappeared above the hall.


    "Who?"


    Xu Haotian, who was meditating in the wooden house, suddenly opened his eyes, and under Xuanming''s spying technique, a faint shadow appeared in front of him. Although not real, it gave him a strong sense of crisis.


    Ximen Changfeng immediately appeared in the room, sitting in a chair for himself. And poured himself a cup of tea.


    The early days of Taiyi True Wonderland!


    Who in the Western Regions at this time has such a cultivation base?


    "Needless to say, this person should be Ximen Changfeng, the lord of the Western Regions."


    "I don''t know if the domain owner is here, Xia Long has lost a long way to welcome him, and he hopes to redeem his sin."


    Although Xu Haotian said very politely, it was the Da Ma Jindao sitting there, indifferent.


    "Do you know me?"


    Speaking of an astonishing coercion, he suddenly pressed Xu Haotian.


    "A kid at the pinnacle of the Saint-level realm challenged the Macaque King. He really did not live or die."


    Seeing Xu Haotian''s cultivation base, Ximen Changfeng was angry. He knows that as a powerful person of the demon race, the macaque king has reached the peak of the true fairyland.


    "I don''t know why the domain master is looking for Xia Long?"


    Xu Haotian''s expression was very relaxed. In fact, he ignored the aura of Ximen Changfeng with the help of Wang Xiaofeng.


    This relaxed expression made Ximen Changfeng startled and glanced at Xu Hao Tiangao.


    "It seems that this kid is not aiming for no reason!"


    "I need you to defeat the Macaque King, and return to the Western Regions."


    Ximen Changfeng''s words are beyond doubt. Xu Haotian is not allowed to refuse.


    "of course!"


    Xu Haotian looked at Ximen Changfeng without showing weakness.


    "*, labor and management are not fighting for you."


    "What do you need? No matter what conditions, I promise you."


    Ximen Changfeng said.


    "Really anything?"


    Xu Haotian moved in his heart and asked.


    "What''s the matter, the local tyrants who are sent to the door will not be slaughtered for nothing! And they will slaughter fiercely."


    "of course!"


    Xu Haotian must win and die afterwards.


    The end of the hero is miserable. That is disappearing.


    "I need a lot of pills, Lingshi."


    Xu Haotian opened his mouth, even if Ximen Changfeng suspected him, he didn''t care.


    Ximen Changfeng just nodded, then dropped the five storage bracelets and disappeared.


    At this time, the Western Regions were much richer than the Southern Regions. The resources that the domain owner controls are even more astronomical. What''s more, he is so generous to let Xu Haotian work hard for him and defeat the macaque king.


    Besides, Ximen Changfeng intends to retrieve these treasures afterwards. After killing Xu Haotian, these things naturally belong to him.


    After Ximen Changfeng left, Xu Haotian checked the storage bracelet. The things placed inside surprised him immediately.


    There are countless spiritual stones inside. It was several times more than the spirit stone he spent at the Daxia auction.


    Not to mention the pill. All the pill to aid cultivation. Although they were all ordinary true spirit pills, they couldn''t use them.


    But it''s not bad to leave these medicines to their fifth element in summer.


    However, when he thought of the look in Ximen Changfeng''s eyes, Xu Haotian knew that the old guy would definitely kill the donkey afterwards.

 Chapter 582： : Responsibility

    However, he has disappeared afterwards. His wishful thinking is destined to fail.


    ������


    Two days passed in a hurry.


    The battle between Xia Long and the Macaque King has spread throughout the Western Regions. Many people have come to Outland, wanting to come to the scene to see the battle concerning the fate of the Western Regions.


    Land of the Fallen Dragon.


    In a secret cave, the young Emperor Luan was trying to wipe the hideous wound on his body.


    He had just fought with Feng Mo, a strong man in the Land of Falling Dragon, and he really lost a mess. Had it not been for the quick escape at the last moment, he would have been dead now.


    "Emperor, Xia Long of Human Race is going to fight the Macaque King in Outland today."


    Now, a mole demon was reporting to him the current situation of the Western Regions.


    "Human Xia Long wants to challenge the macaque king, really knowing whether he lives or die. Isn''t he afraid of offending the demon ancestor."


    "However, he is a person, no matter what, this reputation is considered to have broken out. However, if you don''t know what you can do, you are stunned. In the end, it is not a dead end."


    Emperor Luan said disdainfully.


    As everyone knows, ten thousand years later, he will fall under the feet of this overweight fellow.


    On the other side, Xu Haotian stood on the cloud and flew high.


    Zhao Gongming did not follow the Hundred Magic Army and Shen Gongbao. He has ordered that once he wins, the Hundred Fantasy Army will change its name and hide in the dark. At the same time, seize the opportunity to build your own power.


    With the arrival of Xu Haotian. More and more people began to point to him.


    "Is this Xia Long? Really young!"


    "What do you know, it''s called Zhuyan Youshu, OK?"


    "Xia Long finally raised his eyes on the macaque king."


    Speeding all the way, Xu Haotian finally saw the macaque king standing proudly in the distance.


    At this time, the injured arm of the macaque king has recovered as before.


    Xu Haotian was not surprised by this. If it can''t get rid of even the dead spirit, then it is not worthy of being called the strong. Besides, there is still great power behind him.


    As soon as the macaque king saw Xu Haotian''s arrival, Xie Mei''s face suddenly showed anger.


    The last fiasco was a shame in his life. He vowed to smash Xia Long''s body into pieces.


    Moreover, if Xia Long cannot be killed in this battle, then Yaozu will not support the Macaque King in occupying the Western Regions.


    For the demon ancestor, the Western Regions are nothing at all, just to exercise the macaque king, to force the Western Regions not to interfere. Let the macaque king develop by itself.


    And all support will be based on the outcome of this battle.


    When Xu Haotian approached, he realized that the area was full of monks. Looking back, I found that the villagers from Xiacheng had also arrived. Including the five elementary school.


    "Big brother, can the master win this battle?"


    Long Xiaoyun asked in the summer.


    "Master must win!"


    Xia Xia expressed his trust in Xu Haotian in simple words. In his heart, Xu Haotian is the strongest.


    And Shen Gongbao and Zhao Gongming also clenched their fists. When they saw Xu Haotian, they all remembered what Xu Haotian told them yesterday.


    "You two must establish two forces for me in ten thousand years. Wait for me to come back in ten thousand years."


    Although they didn''t know why Xu Haotian had to go through the cycle of thousands of years. But what Xu Haotian explained also filled them with fighting spirit. At the same time, they believed that Xu Haotian would be able to win this unparalleled battle.


    "Xia Long, you really dare to come!"


    Macaque Wang looked at Xu Haotian ferociously and shouted sharply.


    "What you said three days ago still counts?"


    Xu Haotian stopped a kilometer away from the macaque king. Then asked.


    Although Xu Haotian did not regard the Western Regions as his hometown. However, the existence of the five small schools in the summer and the watching of the surrounding human monks gave him a sense of responsibility. He felt that he should do something before leaving.

 Chapter 583： : Great War

    "Of course! But the premise is that you have to defeat this king."


    The cold voice of the macaque king rang out, making the monks watching around excited.


    "Then what''s the matter, Macaque King, push up your butt, I''ll smash it!"


    Xu Haotian sarcastically said. At the same time, the Variety God Soldier came out leisurely, transforming into a dark armor, which was draped on him. Then he slapped the Macaque King with the Shaking Gun.


    "Boy, what an ability to speak your tongue."


    While talking, the macaque king''s ferocious color flashed, directly calling out his strongest combat power. The body of the mountain giant ape pressed towards Xu Haotian.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian did not hesitate, and directly used the magical powers of the heavens and the earth to fight with the macaque king.


    Two mountain giants collided forcefully in the void, and the impact directly caused everyone around them to change their colors. One after another backed away.


    Xu Haotian spouted the golden fire of washing industry while dancing the magic spear. Burn to the macaque king.


    The terrifying flames directly turned the giant monkey paws out of the macaque king, instantly refining. The macaque king was shocked. Backed quickly.


    "Where did this guy come from, and why is there such a terrifying flame supernatural power?"


    The eyes of the macaque king are full of jealousy. Let him have a sense of inability to resist.


    When the flame receded, the macaque king rushed quickly again.


    Two mountain giants are in the sky over the outer space, you come and go, fighting hard.


    At this time, Xu Haotian urged his hand to make a decision, and the death mark of the Yin and Yang life and death mark came out quickly and attacked the macaque king.


    Frightened the macaque king quickly backed away.


    He had learned the yin and yang life and death seal.


    Had it not been for the spirit pill given by the ancestor, he would have been wiped out now.


    "Haha, you dead monkey, are you scared?"


    Xu Haotian''s disdainful laugh made the monks excited. Shouted one after another.


    And Ximen Changfeng, who was in the sky, looked down on the battle between the two below, and his expression was unpredictable. Especially Xu Haotian''s magical powers made his eyes flicker.


    "These are all supreme magical powers. As the domain master, I must obtain them. They belong to me only."


    Greed, Ximen Changfeng''s face showed a hideous look.


    Xu Haotian naturally didn''t know that he had been missed by Ximen Changfeng.


    At this time, the macaque king seized the opportunity and slammed his head to Xu Haotian with one shot.


    Xu Haotian frowned slightly, his shoulders sank suddenly, and the second layer of the ancient sacred body, which had been stored for a long time, suddenly unfolded.


    After urging the Shan Shan collision, Xu Haotian''s power has made a qualitative leap. Just hit the macaque king and fly out, flying along the void for 10,000 meters to stop his body.


    It can be seen how powerful Xu Haotian is.


    hateful!


    The macaque king was extremely depressed. He is invincible in the real fairyland. Now he was crushed and beaten by a holy-level kid, driving him crazy.


    No way, Xu Haotian himself opened up. He can''t catch up even if he is a demon cultivator on a rocket.


    Regret!


    Emperor Gu Yi Huangquan!


    Yin and Yang life and death mark!


    Variety of magic soldiers!


    Wash industry gold fire!


    There are also unused yin-yang wheel of life and death magical powers. Both are supreme magical powers.


    Ordinary monks are not necessarily able to have one item in their lifetime. But Xu Haotian is alone. Leapfrogging challenges is an extremely common thing for him.


    The macaque king called out his body again, and he stepped into the air. Menacing. Roaring towards Xu Haotian.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian suddenly raised his hands to the sky, and while chanting the spell, a gleaming golden sun appeared above his left shoulder. A silver crescent moon appeared above his right shoulder at the same time.

 Chapter 584： : Death is coming

    The moment the sun and the moon appeared, they merged rapidly, and a golden roulette with the size of several feet was condensed in an instant.


    The golden roulette was spinning clockwise. A wave of death was released, and the decayed coercion spread in all directions. Let the macaque king have a sense of horror.


    He stopped quickly and looked at Xu Haotian with a look of uncertainty.


    "This breath is actually the breath of death. What kind of supernatural power is this?"


    Ximen Changfeng above the clouds also frowned. He couldn''t see through the yin and yang wheel of life and death.


    Another supernatural power.


    "What kind of identity is this son? Why are there so many layers of magical powers."


    A stormy sea was already in the heart of Ximen Changfeng. He could not understand Xu Haotian. There is no way to know his identity. But this strengthened his determination to kill and win treasure.


    "Hey, the sun and the moon are filled with the breath of death. What is this?"


    "What a terrifying breath!"


    "Xia Long is a **** descending from the earth, am I right?"


    "I want the Outland Human Race to admire Master Xia Long from generation to generation."


    The Terran monk was boiling.


    The monster army was suppressed.


    Looking at the terrifying eyes of the many monsters ahead and the look of jealousy of the macaque king. Xu Haotian waved forward without any hesitation. The yin and yang wheel of life and death behind him hummed towards the macaque king with a monstrous breath of death. At the same time, it gets bigger quickly on the way.


    This scene is shocking.


    The heroic attitude of Xu Haotian''s spear pointing at the macaque king was also deeply imprinted in the eyes of the human monks. Even though they have experienced a long time, they have not forgotten this shocking scene.


    Run away!


    As the power of the monster race, the macaque king keenly felt the extremely dangerous aura contained in the yin and yang wheel of life and death. This breath made him feel trembling.


    With a roar at this time, he quickly avoided. He didn''t mean to resist the yin and yang wheel of life and death for the demons.


    However, although the macaque king spoke out to remind. But the demons have no cultivation base of the macaque king. There is no way to avoid it. Seeing the yin and yang smashed into the monster army in a round of life and death.


    burst!


    A cold voice came from Xu Haotian''s mouth.


    There was a loud noise!


    Let all races be shocked. It also caused the monster race within a hundred miles to wither and decay quickly. In the blink of an eye it became a skeleton skeleton. Subsequently, the ashes disappeared.


    Hundreds of thousands of demons disappeared in an instant.


    This horrible scene made everyone open their mouths and eyes wide.


    "What is this? Is this the arrival of death?"


    They couldn''t imagine what kind of power could wipe out hundreds of thousands of monster races in an instant.


    Looking at Xu Haotian''s upright figure, his black hair was dancing in the wind. Everyone felt his domineering despise of the world and give me someone else.


    "Is this the yin and yang wheel of life and death?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. He searched with his spiritual sense and found that all the lives within a hundred li radius had been wiped out.


    The macaque king who fled to the distance was also stunned by the scene in front of him. His mouth was round. Looking at Xu Haotian incredibly.


    And Ximen Changfeng above also fell silent.


    "Macaque King, this should be over!"


    Xu Haotian turned and rushed towards the macaque king. At the same time, various magical powers unfolded in turn.


    Time Avenue!


    Wash industry gold fire!


    Regret!


    Looking around, Xu Haotian''s breath is everywhere in the void of a hundred miles. The scene is extremely spectacular. Make people very excited.


    The fifth elementary school is even more joyous. There was a look of pride on his face.


    The macaque king was already shocked by the scene in front of him.

 Chapter 585： : Abuse Macaque King

    He felt that Xu Haotian was surrounded by him, no matter which direction he retreated, he would not be able to retreat. This situation makes him feel numb on his scalp. But when he thought of Yaozu''s punishment on him, he could only gritted his teeth and rushed.


    When Xu Haotian had exhausted all his supernatural powers, in just one round, the macaque king was hit by the yin and yang wheel of life and death. Half of his body instantly withered and decayed.


    At this time, Xu Haotian pinched the monkey king by the neck and lifted him high. Looking at the **** macaque king, the color of disdain in his eyes became even stronger.


    "The macaque king is defeated?"


    The Terran monk was short of breath. Some even burst into tears. Even more people knelt on the ground with a plop and knocked their heads directly at Xu Haotian.


    The macaque king opened his eyes with difficulty, and happened to see Xu Haotian''s sarcasm smile. He was full of death. It is possible to be swallowed by death at any time. Become a skeleton.


    "You know, in my eyes, you are a little monkey, a monkey who can never jump out of my palm!"


    "Now, I give you a choice, do you want to die or live?"


    The macaque king wanted to say a few ruthless words. But I can''t say how to say it.


    For the first time in thousands of years of practice, he was so close to death.


    He is unwilling, he regrets!


    Why is fate so unfair, let him meet such a terrifying man. At this moment, the macaque king has even the heart to die. But he did not have the courage.


    "If you want to live, just kneel down for me!"


    When Xu Haotian thought about being choked by the monkey tens of thousands of years later, he was so angry.


    He must abuse the macaque king!


    "You are still������"


    The macaque king wanted to resist, but was powerless.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s mouth suddenly flashed with golden flames. As long as he spit out the golden fire of Xiye, the macaque king would immediately fly into ashes and annihilate.


    "Kneel, or don''t kneel!"


    Xu Haotian''s voice was extremely cold. Feeling the terrifying breath of the golden fire of washing industry, finally let the macaque king lose the last trace of courage.


    bump!


    In order to survive, he knelt in the void.


    "roll!"


    Xu Haotian kicked the macaque king out. Due to historical reasons, he could not kill the macaque king. Moreover, Ximen Changfeng, the lord of the Western Regions, was watching the battle, and it was impossible for him to kill the macaque king.


    The macaque king just flew out thousands of meters away. He half-kneeled in the void, and finally glanced at Xu Haotian''s proud figure, as if flying away.


    He vowed that he must take revenge!


    "we won!"


    Terran monk, look at me, let me see you suddenly burst into a shocking cheer.


    Victory!


    We are victorious!


    Xia Long, Xia Long, Xia Long!


    Long live Long live Long live!


    At this time everyone laughed and cried. The moment he saw Xu Haotian kicking the Macaque King, the long-standing haze in people''s hearts finally disappeared.


    The fifth elementary school was cheering. Apart from worship, Xu Haotian''s gaze was worship.


    However, Shen Gongbao and Zhao Gongming became nervous. Xu Haotian once said that if he wins, he will disappear immediately. So at this time, the two clenched their fists, staring at Xu Haotian.


    At this moment, the World Tree in Xu Haotian''s body suddenly shook. At the same time, circles of colorful clouds suddenly rose. Seeing it will come out.


    coming!


    I finally triggered the privilege.


    Are you finally going back?


    Xu Haotian was very excited. At the same time raised his head and looked around. Between the opening and closing of his lips, he secretly said the last word.


    "When the night falls! When the statue shakes, when the colored lights shoot, when a handsome boy appears, I Xia Long will return!"


    After speaking, the colorful light in Xu Haotian''s body finally burst out. And quickly submerged him.

 Chapter 586： :return

    Ximen Changfeng did not expect such a thing to happen. He wanted to kill Xu Haotian soon. But at this time, he could only watch Xu Haotian disappear into the bright light.


    "Master, what does the master mean? Is he going to leave us?"


    Long Tongtong, Phoenix has turned into a tearful man at this time. When Xu Haotian''s voice rang in their ears, their hearts panicked.


    "Maybe the master has something to leave. Since the master left a word. We just obey."


    Xia Xia didn''t know why Xu Haotian was this. So I can only say so.


    At this time, Ximen Changfeng''s face had become extremely hideous. Xu Haotian disappeared in a burst of golden light. Make him angry.


    He believed that Xu Haotian used a kind of supernatural power of space. Unwilling to give up, he decided to find Xu Haotian''s trace in the entire area. He must get those magical powers.


    However, this investigation took tens of thousands of years.


    ������


    "My king finally got his revenge! Hahaha, after thousands of years, I finally got my wish."


    In the blur, a wild and familiar voice came into the ear. When he moved his heart, he wanted to open his eyes, but he couldn''t open them.


    "Thief, I swear by Xing Tian that you will die without a place to bury you!"


    Xing Tian''s icy voice sounded, and then there were constant roars one after another, and the battle was fierce.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xu Haotian suddenly felt lighter, and his consciousness returned to his body.


    When he moved in his heart, he slowly opened his eyes. I found myself standing on a collapsed wall, surrounded by ruins, with an endless starry sky above my head, and two giant-like figures violently colliding in the void in the distance.


    Xing Tian and the Monkey King!


    "I''m really back!"


    When Xu Haotian muttered to himself, he suddenly became excited.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest. Xia Long. Special rewards the host for a chance to awaken at the peak. A chance to awaken to the limit. A chance to enter the strong copy."


    "Ding! Complete the side quest. The Wrath of the Macaque King! You will get a chance to awaken the limit. A chance to summon the super power randomly.


    "Ding! Because the host perfectly ends the time and space shuttle. The system specially rewards the host''s cultivation base to raise a level.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the early stage of Emperor Wonderland."


    boom!


    A frightening aura that belonged solely to Xu Haotian himself, centered on Xu Haotian, raging away in all directions.


    This horrible aura surpasses the gods, and is close to the real gods. While spreading to the surroundings, it even went straight to the sky, creating a vision over Xiacheng, which was visible for thousands of miles.


    To the east of Xiacheng, Longcheng, deep in the city lord��s mansion.


    In a simple wooden house, the gray-haired Long Xiaoyun suddenly opened his eyes from entering Ding.


    At the same time, an aura of terror that belonged exclusively to the early stage of Taiyi True Wonderland instantly spilled out, causing the wooden house to shake.


    "This breath... is... the master?"


    When the trembling self-talk sounded, people flew directly out of the wooden house. At the same time, a petite figure shot out from the wooden house adjacent to him. Standing side by side with Long Xiaoyun in the void almost in no particular order.


    The petite figure is another ancestor of the Long Family, Long Tongtong. As soon as the cultivation base of the peak of Taiyi True Wonderland was released, even the void trembled.


    "Tongtong, is it really a master?"


    Long Xiaoyun''s lips trembled with excitement. Long Tongtong was already in tears.


    "Brother, we..."


    "Let''s go to the master!"


    While talking, Long Xiaoyun took a step forward and directly blended into the void. Long Tongtong followed.


    Ten thousand years of suffering, waiting. Finally kept the cloud open to see Yueming. Their thoughts are in disaster, and the only thought at this time is to see the master.

 Chapter 587： : Bastard, I just came to help

    At the same time, Phoenix City, Gongye City, Baili City...a breath of Taiyi realm was fleeting. Let everyone invariably fell into shock.


    Xiacheng.


    The system prompts sound continuously. He Xiu''s sudden promotion brought Xu Haotian back to reality in an instant.


    "His Majesty!"


    In the distance, Liu Bowen, Zhao Yun, and Lu Bu all exclaimed. In particular, Zhao Yun''s voice was loud and loud, and everyone could hear it instantly, and they turned their eyes here.


    When they saw the figure of Xu Haotian standing on the broken wall, their faces were all unbelievable.


    And what Xu Haotian saw for the first time was the battle of the strong under the night.


    The two super giants Xing Tian and the Macaque King, the tyrannical aura of destruction not only caused gusts of wind to blow in the void, but also changed the color of the night sky.


    It also made Xu Haotian feel unreal.


    I stayed for a long time in the kind of crisis-ridden environment tens of thousands of years ago, and when I returned, my mood had changed.


    "Your Majesty has appeared again? And the cultivation base has broken through a big realm. What''s the situation?"


    "Could it be that I had an illusion before? Or was it the hidden supernatural power displayed by your majesty?"


    After a moment of stunned, Liu Bowen and others ran towards Xu Haotian first.


    Yang Jian, Nezha, and Hua Guang even surrounded Xu Haotian and waited. In case the macaque king rushes off the wall.


    Xing Tian and the Monkey King who were fighting also felt Xu Haotian''s sudden appearance for the first time.


    Xing Tian was overjoyed, and the macaque king roared again and again.


    "Impossible...How could you still be alive. And the cultivation level has also been improved."


    Amidst the exclamation of the macaque king, even more incredulous color leaped on the ferocious monkey face.


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help looking up when he heard the macaque king''s exclamation.


    "Macaque King, in my eyes, you are a little monkey, a monkey who can never jump out of my palm!"


    Monkey King!


    The macaque king seemed to have been stepped on the monkey''s tail, and jumped out of the ring with a scream. At the same time, trembling all over, I couldn''t help but think of the scene of the battle ten thousand years ago when I knelt down to Xu Haotian to survive.


    That was the shame of his life. He originally thought that Xu Haotian had died in his hands, and the shame was washed away, but Xu Haotian did not die.


    At this moment, seeing Xu Haotian''s cold smile, he suddenly felt very familiar. It seems that the boy in front of him is no different from Xia Long ten thousand years ago.


    "Xing Tian killed the monkey-playing monkey for me!"


    Xu Haotian shouted coldly.


    Before the words came to an end, the Xingtian weather broke out. When Qian Qi danced, he even opened up the real body of the great witch and smashed directly at the macaque king.


    The disappearance of Xu Haotian just now made him blame himself. Seeing that Xu Haotian is intact now has deepened his intent to kill the macaque king.


    Although the macaque king is not afraid of Xingtian. However, Xing Tian''s close fight like his life has already consumed most of his demon power. If he wants to kill Xu Haotian, it is already very difficult.


    Thinking of this, he roared and fought fiercely with Xing Tian again.


    "Your Majesty, what happened to you just now?"


    Liu Bowen said.


    Xu Haotian smiled mysteriously, how can you know that I have just gone through a great battle ten thousand years ago. And done a vigorous event.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw Xia Xia next to the idol, trembling and looking at the swaying idol.


    The person has gray hair and is different from the ignorant young man thousands of years ago. However, Xia Guo Da Guo Shi was a master of indomitable power. Who dares to underestimate him!


    "Battle boy, I''m just here to help. The macaque king wants to kill your master, why don''t you have to watch the show next to you?"

 Chapter 588： : Don’t be nervous, your own

    Xu Haotian said stupidly next to Xia Xia. People are bullying the door, and this kid is still in a daze, which really disappoints him.


    Xia Xia''s body shook suddenly, and he subconsciously looked at Xu Haotian.


    He immediately recognized that this boy was the one who fought against the macaque king. He originally wondered why the King of Macaques would chase a monk at the Saint-level realm. But now he seems to understand. When he looked at Xu Haotian, his heart jumped unexpectedly.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian was still wearing that dark armor that was transformed from the ever-changing divine weapon. It was this outfit when he fought against the Macaque King in the outer space. Summer still clearly remembers the scene of Xu Haotian disappearing in a bright light, and the memories of Xu Haotian at this moment and thousands of years ago gradually overlap.


    "you are������"


    Summer immediately became excited. He suddenly remembered what Xu Haotian said before he disappeared, the prophecy: "When the night falls, when the statue shakes, when..."


    "Could it be..."


    Thinking of this, Xia Tian resisted the excitement. He tremblingly said, "Do you know why I didn''t die in the animal tide?"


    Ten thousand years have passed, and no one knows the tragic invasion of the monsters ten thousand years ago. No one knew that Xia Guo''s Great National Teacher was a survivor.


    Mahler!


    "Without my blood, you stinky kid would have died long ago."


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, and suddenly roared, which shocked Zhao Yun and others around him.


    But it sounds like the sound of heaven in Xia��s ears.


    Ten thousand years ago, the five of their brothers and sisters spent the longest time with Xu Haotian, this sentence Xu Haotian often said.


    Before Xu Haotian disappeared, they were a little annoyed. But after Xu Haotian disappeared, they just couldn''t hear it. To be honest, they miss this sentence very much.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that it was Xu Haotian who used his blood to rescue him from death. Only he and Xu Haotian knew about this.


    "Master, is it really you?"


    ��----


    In the summer, he couldn''t bear the excitement anymore and knelt in the ruins with a splash. The old tears.


    "Wow, big brother, where is the master? Where is the master?"


    "Summer, you bastard, the master won''t notify us when he comes back, I will shoot you to death, mother!


    "Master, are you back? Tongtong misses you, miss you so much!"


    "Hahaha, master, ten thousand years, my apprentice wants to kill you!"


    At this moment, one by one, heroic, feminine, or angry with crying voices rang from all over the void.


    At the same time, four breaths no less than summer came out of the void. It turned into a storm and swept all around Xiacheng.


    Four Powerful Taiyi Realm!


    Let Zhao Yun and other strong people be shocked. The treasures were sacrificed one after another, and they were waiting for them.


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous, yourself!"


    Xu Haotian smiled and felt happy. More moving is flowing in my heart. For thousands of years, his apprentices still care about themselves like this.


    "Huh? Your own person? When did your Majesty have so many Taiyi Realm powerhouses? Does your Majesty have hidden power?"


    At this time, stormy waves were set off in everyone''s hearts. At the same time, the mystery of Xu Haotian has increased a bit. In their eyes, Xu Haotian seemed to be creating miracles all the time.


    "The macaque king wants to kill me, you four bastards, if you still don''t come out to help, what are you calling for!"


    At this time, Xu Haotian faced the void, and his voice was suddenly sent out by his magical force, directly turning into a sonic boom, and instantly spreading in all directions.

 Chapter 589： : Shou Deyun Kai See Yueming

    "What, the monkey king who dare to come, even wants to kill the master? The hatred ten thousand years ago has not been reported yet, today I want to make him a dead monkey!"


    "What''s the matter, are you angry without listening to the master?"


    "Master, don''t be afraid, Tongtong is here!"


    "This monkey is mine!"


    Rumble------


    As Xu Haotian''s voice fell, the previous four voices sounded again. At the same time, four figures flashed out of the void almost at the same time. And at the moment it appeared, he quickly encircled the macaque king.


    Seeing this golden pupil suddenly shrank, the macaque king immediately turned around and stepped into the void in one step, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Trash, ten thousand years, he is like this every time. It''s boring!"


    "The Monkey King is the Monkey King, who has not grown much."


    When the four people standing in the void saw the macaque Wang Yuan escape, they immediately cursed. But then quickly flew to Xu Haotian. Plop, plop, kneel down one after another. Including Xia Xia, five Taiyi realm powerhouses knelt at the feet of Xu Haotian.


    When Liu Bowen and the others looked at each other, a storm raged in his heart again.


    Especially after the five people saw Xu Haotian, the kind of crying, pitiful, heartbroken, and heartbreaking made everyone even more shocked.


    "Master, Tongtong misses you!"


    "Master, Xuan Ce didn''t wait in vain, I finally saw you again!"


    "Master, how did you leave us for ten thousand years!"


    "...!"


    The five people buried their heads in the ruins, and their words were full of joy and excitement.


    Whenever I think of that good time ten thousand years ago, even though it was raged by the monsters. But they are still happy. Because Xu Haotian stood in front of them, sheltering them from wind and rain.


    Because of Xu Haotian''s teachings, they now have them. It can be said that if there were no Xu Haotian, the five of them would have been a handful of loess.


    "Get up all, look at you one by one. They are all over ten thousand years old, just like they were when they were young."


    Xu Haotian pretended to be angry, stepped forward, and helped them up one by one. With emotion in my heart.


    After thousands of years of vicissitudes of life, their appearance has changed. But the feelings towards Xu Haotian have remained the same.


    Even seeing Xu Haotian, who was used to life and death, couldn''t help but feel a little sigh.


    "Brother, you won''t tell us when the master comes, is it tight?"


    At this moment, Phoenix wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and suddenly said with a chill on his face.


    "The master, later my father and I are reminiscing about the old, the first disciple..."


    "Wow, help... No, Phoenix, don''t hit there, it will kill you."


    What surprised Xu Haotian was that when Xia Xia faced Phoenix, he turned around and ran.


    What made him even more incredible was that the beautiful and tender Phoenix turned into a tigress in an instant, and it was a fat beating to get the summer! There is no dignity of the Taiyi realm powerhouse.


    "Well, can you three tell me what the **** is going on?"


    Xu Haotian was a little confused. Reluctantly shifted his gaze to the three people of Baili Xuance standing nearby. Asked.


    "Hehe, master, you don''t know, Senior Sister Phoenix has liked Senior Brother for a long time. But Senior Brother said, without the master''s permission, he would never marry a wife and have children."


    Long Tongtong took Xu Haotian''s arm affectionately and said coquettishly.


    At this time, Long Tongtong would be surprised if he let the dragon family see it. You know, Long Tongtong hasn''t laughed in thousands of years.


    He usually treats his tribe members in a cold manner. It''s like an iceberg.


    How could the world know that Long Tongtong would only show such a sweet smile when facing Xu Haotian.

 Chapter 590： : Master and Apprentice Night Talk

    "You girl, you''ll never grow up. You''re so tired!"


    Xu Haotian rubbed Long Tongtong''s hair fondly and said softly.


    "Not really, people can usually be majestic."


    Long Tongtong spit out his fragrant tongue, and his charming appearance was pitiful.


    Yes, some people are called iceberg beauties. But it is very majestic! "


    Gong Yecheng said with a smile. However, the trace of love in his eyes made Xu Haotian see it.


    "It seems that time is the witness of love!" Xu Haotian not only thought with emotion.


    "What are you talking about? See if I don''t **** your mouth!"


    When they said that, the two of them teased.


    See such a scene. Xing Tian, ??Liu Bowen and everyone collectively petrified.


    "Your Majesty has lived for tens of thousands of years? And there are five apprentices in Taiyi Realm? How could it be possible?"


    Yang Jian could tell at a glance that Xu Haotian''s skeleton was less than seventeen years old. As a Golden Wonderland powerhouse, this point can''t be wrong at all.


    "But what is going on right now?"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    But Xu Haotian was shrouded in a warm atmosphere. At this moment, he had an illusion that they all returned to the happy time ten thousand years ago.


    After a while, Xia came back with a blue face. That kind of resentful look made Xu Haotian''s back swish cold.


    "Master, Phoenix is ??very gentle."


    Phoenix came to Xu Haotian, holding Xu Haotian''s arm without any scruples, and said softly. How could it look like a tigress just now.


    "Well, our phoenix has always been gentle. The teacher still knows this."


    He stared fiercely at You Huo Xia. Xu Haotian rubbed Phoenix''s hair. Said insincerely.


    "Well, I know you have a lot of questions. But you will understand in the future. In the summer, make arrangements for a long talk with you little guys as a teacher."


    Xu Haotian first said with a smile to Yang Jian and the others. Then he turned his head and ordered.


    For thousands of years, is the original Hundred Fantasy Army, Shen Gongbao, and Zhao Gongming still there? Whether the plan he painstakingly created is still going on.


    puff!


    "My Majesty, these five people in front of you are all in the Taiyi Realm! Just this, and the little one? Can you stop hitting people like this! It will kill people."


    Everyone screamed in unison. Although there are 10,000 whys, it is obviously not the time to ask questions.


    "Great, I can finally talk to Master Bing Zhuye."


    Long Tongtong and Phoenix''s two daughters are like two sparrows, holding Xu Haotian on their arms, chatting and laughing. In the summer, the three of them all looked happy.


    Following Xing Tian, ??Yang Jian and others walked back to the room prepared for summer with full of doubts.


    And this night is destined to make many people sleepless.


    ������This is a quiet night.


    Of course, this refers to people other than Xu Haotian.


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s room was brightly lit, and Xu Haotian was sitting at the table, with a phoenix holding his arm on both sides, Long Tongtong. The opposite is summer, Gong Yecheng, and Baili Xuance.


    For thousands of years, Long Tongtong and Phoenix are still like girls. Beautiful and moving. Of course, in Xu Haotian''s eyes, they were two little girls.


    In the summer, all three of them were gray-haired old people. Of course, as long as they want to, they will soon become handsome young men.


    At this time, the six masters and apprentices were talking in low voices. But most of them were told by a few people in the summer, and Xu Haotian was listening.


    Just as the conversation goes on. Xu Haotian''s face was gradually replaced by shock.

 Chapter 591： : Wannians planning

    "What you mean is that Qin Hua has broken the army into parts, and has penetrated into the major forces in the Western Regions, including the Ximen family. Is the entire Western Region Holy Court all over us?"


    Xu Haotian asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, Uncle Qin said that the master''s purpose is the entire Western Regions. That''s why he arranged this. Now, we can''t estimate how many people there are in the Divine Army of Hundred Fantasy. . But they are all waiting."


    Gong Yecheng explained in detail at this time.


    "So, what''s going on in the Land of Fallen Dragon in the Western Regions? Are any of us there?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help asking.


    "When it comes to the land of the falling dragon, one has to talk about Uncle Shen. But we only know that the land of the falling dragon is related to Uncle Shen. Specifically, we don��t know. Actually, we have not had it for nearly a thousand years. I have seen Uncle Shen."


    Baili Xuance shook his head and said helplessly.


    "But don''t worry, Master. A thousand years ago, Uncle Shen sent a reply that everything has been arranged. The rest is waiting."


    Xia Xia suppressed excitement and said. Staring at Xu Haotian with piercing eyes. This handsome face made him feel unreal.


    Xu Haotian took a deep breath and stabilized his heart that was a little ups and downs because of his excitement. He knew that they were all waiting for themselves.


    "So, can you contact them?"


    Xu Haotian asked softly.


    Mahler!


    I want to give everyone in the Western Regions a huge surprise!


    Xu Haotian was so excited, his ten thousand years of layout can be said to be a success. And it was a huge success.


    Before he left, he left a huge amount of resources. The Hundred Fantasy Army did not disappoint him.


    "Unable to contact. In order not to let Ximen Changfeng find out. We rarely contact. It is good to be able to contact once in a thousand years."


    Gong Yecheng shook his head and said.


    "Where did Zhao Gongming go?"


    Although Xu Haotian had some small disappointments. But he was not in a hurry at this time. When he returned to the Southern Territory, he was slowly thinking of a solution.


    "Uncle Zhao is not in the Western Regions."


    Speaking of Zhao Gongming, summer is a little helpless. In order to complete the task assigned by Xu Haotian. Zhao Gongming has always been fascinated. Only when they need cultivation resources will they come back occasionally. But then he left in a hurry.


    "where is he?"


    "Nima! Isn''t Zhao Gongming also missing?"


    "I don''t know. But the master can go to the Land of Falling Dragon to find Uncle Shen, he will know. Moreover, the Sect Master of the Four Saints of Land of Falling Dragon is Uncle Shen''s apprentice. He will help you."


    Long Xiaoyun replied.


    Now Xiacheng has just been attacked by the Macaque King. He must sit in Xiacheng.


    Moreover, Long Xiaoyun and the others couldn''t leave half a step at this moment. Besides, Xu Haotian had Xingtian under his command, and he was also relieved. It doesn''t make much sense for them not to follow.


    "Land of the Fallen Dragon? It seems that I must go."


    Because it was learned from Long Tongtong that the most precious moon stone of the demon race had been transferred to the land of falling dragons by the demon ancestor. In any case, he must go to the place where the dragon falls. "


    Xu Haotian thought to himself.


    Later, he said to Xia Xia: "The forces in the land of the falling dragon tried to kill me. I was killed by my subordinates. So it was a bit unpleasant. I am afraid they will not believe me.


    "It''s okay. I will rub my image. Then you can show it to him, Master."


    Xia Xia said happily, patting her chest. It is their 10,000-year expectation to solve Xu Hao''s talents and worries.


    "Now, I want to ask you, do you want to become stronger?"

 Chapter 592： : Extreme summer

    At this time, Xu Haotian suddenly asked seriously.


    "A powerful force? Master, of course we want to gain even more powerful power. It''s just that when we reach the level of our cultivation, it''s harder to go further than reaching the sky. With the qualifications of a few people, I''m afraid this life It stops here."


    Xia Xia said with a wry smile.


    "With a teacher, how can the little Taiyi Realm be able to trap you."


    "The system, let summer awaken to the limit."


    Xu Haotian smiled mysteriously. At the same time, secretly instructed the system.


    "Does the master still make our cultivation base soar?"


    Several people feel a little strange in summer. Think Xu Haotian is a bit ostentatious. They planned to remind Xu Haotian.


    Although I don''t know why the master''s cultivation base has regressed, but he is a teacher for one day and a father for his life! Even if they become mortals, Xu Haotian is a master they need to admire throughout their lives.


    "Ding! Summer begins to awaken to the limit."


    The system prompt sounds at this time. Then a black hole appeared on Xu Haotian''s head. At the same time, a horrible suction force came out from the black hole. Inhale the summer that has not been prepared.


    The four of Brother Long Xiaoyun were surprised by this unexpected scene. Phoenix even stood up suddenly, and slammed his mouth, his eyes widened as Xu Haotian could not speak.


    "Sit down for whatever you are doing. Xia Xia is a big disciple of the teacher. Can I still harm him? Don''t you want him to become stronger?"


    Seeing their eyes, Xu Haotian was a little bit dumbfounded. These little guys don''t trust themselves so much? However, if it was him, he would not be calm when he suddenly saw such a strange scene.


    "Master, big brother can he become stronger?"


    Baili Xuance asked incredulously.


    "You will know right away. Sit down first. You silly girl, is the master so unbearable in your eyes?"


    Xu Haotian scolded with a smile. Make Phoenix a little embarrassed. Sitting down holding Xu Haotian. But a heart is still chaotic.


    "Ding! Xia Xia Xing awakened successfully. Will you release it now?"


    Just when the four brothers were puzzled, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind again.


    "freed,������"


    what!


    Brother, you...


    "master������"


    Xu Haotian did not leave on the second day. Instead, in the summer, Long Tongtong and Gong Yecheng held a grand and grand wedding for Phoenix personally.


    Under the auspices of the master, they form a couple. This is their wish for thousands of years. Now that my wish is fulfilled, all of them are happy from ear to ear. There is no image that a generation of ancestors should have.


    After Baili Xuance handed over Baili City to his apprentice, he decided to follow Xu Haotian and serve him. Swear that he will never leave Xu Haotian for the rest of his life.


    The summer people also hope that some of them can serve Xu Haotian. They couldn''t afford to hurt them anymore, and never wanted Xu Haotian to be missing again for thousands of years.


    Xu Haotian did not object to Baili Xuance''s following. One is that he needs to establish contact with summer here. Second, he did not want to worry a few people.


    Outside Xiacheng.


    Xu Haotian and his party, including Baili Xuance, stood in a row.


    In Xia Xia, the four of them dressed in black robes respectfully knocked Xu Haotian three times before standing up.


    Bring out the best Dharma ship in summer. It became a hundred meters in size, suspended in the void, and then smiled at Xu Haotian: "Master, this superb craft ship will be yours in the future. And I have prepared one billion superb spirit stones. I hope the master will not take offense. It is really an apprentice who is dragging the house now. If you take a mouthful, you have to save some for yourself."


    When Xia Xia was laughing, he scratched his head and said embarrassedly.

 Chapter 593： : Shock of Baili Xuance

    At the same time, his eyes couldn''t hide the excitement.


    After an incredible night, Xia Xia brothers admired Xu Haotian more and more.


    "Okay, big brother, we have them here, and they will be handed over to Junior Brother Xuan Ce. It is enough for the master."


    Gong Yecheng had the loudest voice. At this moment, he said with a smile. Invisibly, dilute the sadness of parting.


    "Okay, since you guys are so filial, I''m not polite, the master. Remember, if the macaque king comes again, you will abuse him for the master. There are also you guys, don''t stare at me eagerly, One day you will stand at the same height as in summer. The master will not favor one another."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand, feeling a little sour, but still smiling.


    After speaking, he took the lead to leap into the French ship. Xing Tian, ??Bai Li Xuan Ce and others also entered the ship immediately.


    This superb Dharma ship is hundreds of feet long, and the whole is pitch black as ink. It looks like a vicious giant whale with a terrifying appearance.


    At this time, there are a thousand puppets mechanically carrying goods on the deck. Preparing for long-distance sailing.


    After about a stick of incense, the Supreme Dharma Ship slowly started. In a short while, the Dharma ship pierced through the clouds and started to go west at full speed.


    Looking down at Xiacheng, which has become a small black spot. In Xu Haotian''s emotion, there was a hint of pride haunting his heart.


    Xu Haotian couldn''t believe it when he thought of Xia Xia''s cultivation base after Xtreme Awakening. At the same time, I was amazed by the qualifications of summer.


    At this time, Xu Haotian sat cross-legged on the deck, and Baili Xuance and Xing Tian also sat cross-legged behind him.


    "The system summons me the super strong."


    Xu Haotian dispelled miscellaneous thoughts, secretly opened his mouth and ordered.


    "Ding! Start summoning super powers randomly."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the giant spirit **** from "


    "Giant Spirit God...**!"


    It turned out to be this great god!


    It''s really unexpected, this is a fierce general of the Heavenly Court! He is from Journey to the West. Although there are not many scenes, his strength is beyond doubt.


    "The system brings up the attribute list of the giant spirit god."


    Xu Haotian ordered.


    Giant Spirit God: From


    Race: Protoss


    Lucky Level: Taiyi Golden Wonderland First Heaven


    Gongfa: Hegemonic power


    Magic Weapon: Xuanhua Cutter


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "**, full value loyalty!"


    One word: Niubi!


    "Your Majesty, what are you laughing at?"


    Nezha has been observing Xu Haotian for a long time. The expression was still depressed just now, but in a flash, he smiled. Such a rapid change of expression made Nezha a little puzzled. At this moment, I couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s nothing, I thought of when Xuan Ce and the others were young."


    When Nezha was interrupted, Xu Hao Tianshun said it. It made him feel a little surprised. Baili Xuance smiled knowingly.


    "It turns out that the master is always thinking about them!"


    The speed of the best ship is fast. Especially Xu Haotian, regardless of the wear and tear of the Lingshi, was driven by the all-chance Lingshi. More than 100,000 miles have been driven in such a short time.


    "Your Majesty, please be worshipped by the Giant Spirit God."


    On the second day, the burly figure of the giant spirit **** appeared on the magic ship. At the same time, the cultivation base of Taiyi Golden Wonderland Yizhong suddenly spread, causing everyone to become disillusioned. Especially Baili Xuance was shocked.


    How did the master do it? Why are there so many strong people coming to defect? Could it be that the master has been forbearing.


    By the way, from Uncle Shen and Uncle Zhao thousands of years ago to the Hundred Fantasy Army. Now it seems that the master has been hiding extremely deep, and they have seen it. I''m afraid it''s just the tip of the iceberg.

 Chapter 594： : Shuilian Island

    In this regard, instead of fearing, they increased their worship of Xu Haotian.


    Even after ten thousand years, they still couldn''t see through the master. Why is that?


    Explain that the height of the master standing is unmatched by them.


    "Giant Spirit God, you stupid big guy is here, we can work together again in the future."


    Nezha patted the giant spirit god''s calf and said carelessly.


    These people, including Yang Jian, have memories of past lives. Naturally not too unfamiliar with the giant spirit god.


    "Okay, go have a good chat with them."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. This kind of warm tone made the giant spirit **** very happy.


    ��������


    Where is a verdant island standing quietly in the deepest part of the Western Regions. At the very high point of the island, there was a curtain of silver waterfall pouring down. Rumbling.


    This island is called Shuilian Island, and it is the practice place of the Macaque King.


    Shuilian Island is dozens of miles long, and there are all kinds of rare and exotic fruits on the island, and occasionally there are various apes and monkeys. There is even more ape curls, giving people a feeling of wonderland outside the world.


    The island��s central waterfall is actually a unique cave. Because the palace of the macaque king was built in the huge mountain belly behind the waterfall.


    At this time, the light in the hall was dim, and only the macaque king was trembling kneeling in the hall. There is no sound. The entire palace seemed extremely silent.


    At some point, a vague shadow suddenly appeared in the hall.


    "What''s the matter with this seat?"


    An old voice suddenly sounded. It makes people feel a kind of creepy feeling.


    The macaque king did not dare to raise his head. At this time, he tremblingly said: "He has appeared again, and there are at least six Taiyi realm powerhouses in his hands."


    He is naturally referring to Xu Haotian.


    The macaque king aggressively invaded the outer domain back then, behind the demon ancestor''s support. However, he was defeated twice by Xu Haotian not only to discredit the Macaque King, but also to return the Outland to the Human Race. In the end, the incident still alarmed the demon ancestor.


    But after ten thousand years, Xu Haotian seemed to have evaporated, and they never received even the slightest message.


    "Really? Now that the Western Regions are in a precarious manner, unknown forces have already occupied more than half of the Western Regions. At this time, Xia Long will appear again.


    The old voice sounded again. The macaque king still did not dare to move. Because the owner of this voice is Yaozu.


    The ancestor of the demon, even the macaque king of Taiyizhen Wonderland trembles. You can see the terrible place of the demon ancestor.


    "Pay close attention to his whereabouts. I will send more people to help you."


    "Xie Yaozu!"


    Soon, the fuzzy shadow disappeared. The macaque king also raised his head. His face like Lei Gong''s mouth quickly became incredibly hideous, and he vowed that he would break Xu Haotian''s body into pieces. If Xu Haotian is not dead, he cannot rest for a moment.


    ������


    Soon, the time of five days was fleeting.


    "Your Majesty, we are now in the Western Regions. In two days, it is estimated that we will be able to reach the place where the dragon falls."


    Liu Bowen said with a smile while standing beside Xu Haotian.


    At this moment, an extremely terrifying coercion struck from the sky ahead.


    Baili Xuance and Xing Tian appeared behind Xu Haotian almost at the same time, followed closely by the giant spirit **** like a black tower.


    "Master, the power of the monster race is coming."


    What Baili Xuance can call a great power is definitely powerful. At least it is much stronger than Baili Xuance''s Taiyi True Wonderland Triple Heaven.


    "Could it be that the Macaque King sent a strong man to intercept him?"

 Chapter 595： : A sharp sword

    However, under his perception, it can be judged that the demon energy that is overwhelming in front is more than that of the macaque king. This kind of existence is obviously not under the macaque king. Even higher than the status of the macaque king.


    When he thought of his status, Xu Haotian was shocked, "Could this be the power of the monster sent by the demon ancestor?"


    While Xu Haotian was constantly guessing in his heart, a scarlet figure soon appeared in his line of sight.


    I saw that this demon was surrounded by scarlet flames, his body was burly, his head was as big as a bucket, and his eyes flashed with fiery red flames were deeply set in his eye sockets.


    Taiyi True Wonderland Dzogchen Realm!


    Yang Jian, Nezha, Zhao Yun and other strong men frowned. Baili Xuance clenched his fists, breathing a little shortly. Although Xing Tian didn''t have any expressions, his eyes were staring at each other fiercely, full of infinite fighting spirit.


    "You are Xia Long?"


    The mysterious great demon came to the sky above the French ship and asked contemptuously. Afterwards, without waiting for Xu Haotian and others to answer, he continued: "Remember, it was the Huotuo Demon King who sent you to see King Hades!"


    "This demon is stronger than the macaque king."


    Yang Jian said in a deep voice at this time.


    "It''s okay, a certain family has just arrived and hasn''t built an inch yet. This demon will let me take a fight!"


    At this moment, the giant spirit **** standing behind everyone suddenly said with an urn sound. At the same time, the huge body moved forward. With a bang, he drew out the Xuanhua axe inserted diagonally behind him.


    At this time, the Demon King Huotuo had already controlled a crimson flame with the thickness of a bucket, and with an aura of tearing the void, he was killing Xu Haotian. He wanted to burn Xu Haotian to ashes in one fell swoop.


    "Hmph, how can I allow you to be presumptuous with my giant spirit! Go back to grandma''s house for me."


    The giant spirit **** suddenly raised his head, and a pair of bull''s eyes collided with the scarlet eyes of the Huotuo Demon King in the void.


    In an instant, the Huotuo Demon King''s face changed wildly, and he only felt an overwhelming killing intent to shoot him, making him like an ice cellar.


    bump-----


    A loud bang suddenly sounded, shocking Xu Haotian and others, and saw that the giant spirit **** directly smashed the Huotuo Demon King into meatloaf, and the violent air wave pushed in all directions, even the French ship was shaking. .


    Quiet!


    The entire Dharma ship was extremely silent. Xu Haotian and others looked at the giant spirit **** like a giant in amazement.


    A strong man at the peak of Taiyi True Wonderland was shot dead by him directly?


    Baili Xuance and Xing Tian felt a bit cold and swish in their necks. This is to be replaced by the fact that although they will not be photographed into meatloaf, they are still alive and well.


    Taiyi Golden Wonderland can''t afford it!


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest----The Wrath of the Demon Ancestor. Task details: Because the host has repeatedly defeated the Macaque King. Now the Demon Ancestor��s love will be turned into meatloaf. This completely angered The demon ancestor. The host has become the one that the demon ancestor must kill."


    "If the host kills the demon ancestor, the system will reward the host with a chance to peak the strong. A chance to awaken the limit. A chance to summon a super strong at random."


    "The demon ancestor is angry?"


    "Maller! I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet. You''re going to trouble me first. If that''s the case, let''s break off the wrist."


    However, since he is the master of the macaque king and is also known as the demon ancestor, his strength is definitely a mess, at least because of the existence of Da Luojing.


    If the demon ancestor''s brain is hot and suddenly comes, wouldn''t I be able to eat it? If this is the case, do I want the entire Daluo to come out?

 Chapter 596： : Recommendation of the World Tree

    Thinking about this, Xu Haotian immediately made a decision. But who do you want to go? He now has another chance to awaken at the peak. A chance for a strong copy. Originally planned to be used again in the Land of Fallen Dragon. But now the situation has changed and I have to use it in advance.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes swept across everyone''s faces one by one. The strange look made everyone puzzled.


    Just when Xu Haotian was hesitating who should awaken the peak, the World Tree inside his body suddenly shined brightly, and then a tall and handsome figure suddenly appeared on the surface of the World Tree.


    "Lu Bu?"


    As soon as this figure appeared, Xu Haotian immediately recognized it. It was Lu Bu holding a Fangtian painted halberd. This incident caught Xu Haotian by surprise.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Xu Haotian hurriedly asked the system.


    "Obviously, the World Tree has made a choice for the host. From another perspective, anyone who is recommended by the World Tree will have extremely high achievements in the future."


    The systematic explanation made Xu Haotian take a breath. The tree of the world actually has this function. It''s too bad.


    Regardless, since even the system believes that World Tree''s approach is correct. Then I will take a gamble. Big deal, let summer come.


    "Bong first, come here!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Haotian called Lu Bu over.


    "Your Majesty, what is your order?"


    Lu Bu''s loyalty is full. It is worthy of Xu Haotian''s trust.


    "I want to make you stronger, are you willing?"


    Xu Haotian asked directly in front of the big guy. Lu Bu suddenly became short of breath. He immediately knelt in front of Xu Haotian.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is willing. If your majesty can bestow strong power on the subject, the minister will be loyal to your majesty forever. After death."


    "The system awakens Lu Bu Peak."


    Xu Haotian said without hesitation in his heart.


    "Ding! Lu Bu is awakening at his peak."


    As soon as the system prompt sounded, a pitch-black black hole appeared above Xu Haotian''s head, directly inhaling the excited Lu Bu into it.


    Xing Tian was dumbfounded by this scene. Baili Xuance''s pupils suddenly shrank. Even if he witnessed Xu Haotian''s supernatural power for the second time, he couldn''t help being shocked at this time.


    He didn''t know where exactly was behind the black hole. He only knew that the moment his divine sense entered it, it would be shattered, making him never dare to mess around again.


    "Zhao Yun, how about you?"


    When the black hole disappeared, Xu Haotian set his sights on Zhao Yun. He decided to give Zhao Yun the opportunity to copy the strong.


    "Your Majesty, the minister... can you?"


    Zhao Yun was envious of Lu Bu, but was shocked by Xu Haotian''s words. But immediately asked tremblingly.


    "The system allows Zhao Yun to enter the strong copy."


    Xu Haotian sent Zhao Yun in without any nonsense.


    At this time everyone was numb. In particular, Baili Xuance became increasingly unable to see through his mysterious and powerful master.


    The giant spirit **** stared at Xu Haotian even more. As if to see through Xu Haotian.


    "Ding! Lu Bu''s peak awakening is complete. Will you release it now?"


    At this time, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Not released yet, call up his attribute list."


    Real name: Lu Bu


    Race: Terran


    Supernatural powers: square inch picks the country


    Gong Method: Fang Cun Shen Gong


    Level: The early days of Daluotian Wonderland


    Magic weapon: Fangtian painted halberd


    Loyalty: 100/100


    puff!


    "Nima! It turned out to be a great Luojing! The system did not lie to me. No, it should be that the tree of the world did not lie to me. I found the treasure, and it is still a super treasure."

 Chapter 597： : Hope of Revenge

    "System, release Lu Bu."


    Xu Haotian ordered.


    As soon as his voice fell over Lu Bu''s tall figure, he stepped out of the void. At the same time, the coercion that belonged solely to the Great Luojing suddenly spread. Let everyone including Xing Tian directly exclaimed.


    They are certainly shocked by Lu Bu''s strength. At the same time, I was very fortunate to be able to defect to Xu Haotian.


    Even Baili Xuance even if he has seen such an existence. Even if he is mentally prepared. Seeing this scene again at this time, I still can''t help but feel shocked.


    On the water curtain island, the macaque king who was cultivating suddenly stood up, and he shouted in horror: "This is...this breath..."


    In the endless void, Xu Haotian looked at Lu Bu who was kneeling in front of him, and his brows were overjoyed.


    "Ding! Is the copy of Zhao Yun Qiangzhe released?"


    The system prompt sounded again. Make Xu Haotian very happy.


    He first helped Lv Bu to encourage him, and then began to check Zhao Yun''s attribute list.


    Taiyi Golden Wonderland is a great heaven!


    "**, really worthy of being one of the best in the three countries, one is better than the other!"


    With emotion, Xu Haotian finally let go of the stone in his heart.


    Although Zhao Yun''s reappearance did not cause a huge reaction from everyone, it still made everyone feel pressured.


    The death of the Huotuo Demon King soon became known to the Macaque King.


    The Western Regions are so big, although Xu Haotian and his party are driving high in the sky. But there are countless monsters that can fly, and there will always be monsters who witness the scene where the Huotuo Demon King is shot into meatloaf by the giant spirit god.


    When the macaque king heard the news, he jumped up.


    "What are you talking about? The Huotuo Demon King was photographed into meatloaf? What nonsense are you talking about, how is this possible?"


    The macaque king stared at the trembling unknown demon bird in disbelief and shouted.


    "My lord, this is absolutely true. This is what the little one saw with his own eyes. At that time, the man just swung an axe, and the Huotuo Demon King instantly turned into a meatloaf."


    With such a reply, the whole person of the Macaque King is not good. Huotuo Great Demon King, that is one of the best generals under the Demon Ancestor seat. Much higher than his strength. How could he die?


    As for the theory that it became a meatloaf, he would never believe it. Perhaps Xu Haotian''s subordinates caused the beating. As the saying goes, a good dog cannot hold a pack of wolves. Although the Great Demon King Huotuo is superior in strength, there will be times when the ship capsizes in the gutter.


    "It''s just that, that is the first favorite under Demon Ancestor''s hand, and just died like this? Demon Ancestor is so angry! Doesn''t that mean I still have a chance to avenge? Although it is a fake hand, as long as Xia Long is dead This king is still happy to see it happen."


    The eyes of the macaque king suddenly burst out with two golden lights that seemed to be real. At the same time, breathing became quicker.


    "Next, don''t act rashly without the king''s order. Don''t show up."


    The macaque king barely stabilized his excitement. And solemnly ordered.


    ������


    As the sun rises and the moon sets, another brand new day begins.


    The French ship was still moving at full speed.


    "Your Majesty, the former is the Four Saints."


    Liu Bowen''s voice awakened Xu Haotian who was in a state of cultivation. Xu Haotian opened his eyes, moved slightly, and suddenly there was a crackling noise in his body. Make Xu Haotian feel very comfortable.


    Then he walked to the bow and looked forward.


    I saw a few miles ahead, clouds and mist, a huge island looming.


    And around the island is the blue sea. When people see it, they feel like a fairyland on earth.

 Chapter 598： : Four Saints

    "The Four Saints will enjoy it!"


    Xu Haotian said to himself, the French ship soon sailed into the clouds. Gradually, they could hear the faint sound of stopping.


    However, Xu Haotian only felt four slightly depressed breaths. Obviously, the Four Saints did not exist much. This made him somewhat disappointed.


    Since the summer, I learned that the place where the dragon fell is where Shen Gongbao developed. He naturally regarded it as his own territory.


    The more capable people in your own territory, the better. However, it was difficult enough for Shen Gongbao to develop into this in ten thousand years. People, to be content, Changle is not.


    It didn''t take long for Xu Haotian and others to see the true colors of the Four Saints.


    I saw that in the center of that huge island, four mountain peaks of different colors appeared suddenly.


    The mountain peaks are surrounded by dense attics large and small, all over the island. Looking down from high above, it is very magnificent. Especially under the background of the newborn sun, it is like a fairyland on earth.


    At the same time, on the verdant and highest mountain of the Four Saints, a middle-aged man in a green robe was meditating in the spacious cave.


    At this time, accompanied by the surging spiritual energy, like a whale sucking water, he enveloped his body. There are faintly rolling thunder in the void. The momentum is amazing.


    The middle-aged Qingpao is called Bai Zhan, and is the current lord of the Four Saints. It can be ranked among the top three in the entire Land of Fallen Dragon.


    Taiyi True Wonderland''s one-tier cultivation base was enough to make him proud.


    At this moment, he suddenly moved his brows, and his eyes opened suddenly.


    "This breath... is coming towards the Four Saints. Who would be such a powerful breath?"


    When Bai Zhan was talking to himself, the whole person suddenly disappeared here.


    Over the giant island where the Four Saints are located, the space fluctuates together. Bai Zhan''s figure quickly became clear from the blur.


    At the same time, three differently dressed figures appeared on both sides of him in no particular order.


    On the left is an old man wearing a light yellow gown. The name is Changping, the Seventh Heaven of Taiyitian Wonderland.


    To his left is a young woman in a light blue robe. The name is Li Yating, Taiyitian Wonderland Sixth Heaven


    The last one was a young man with the appearance of a handsome young man. His name is Zhao Wentaiyitian Jiuzhongtian in Wonderland.


    "There are four strong masters in the Taiyi realm. From this point of view, it is not accidental that these four holy sects can have a place in the land of falling dragon."


    Yang Jian looked at the four strong men who appeared one after another at this time. Nodded and said.


    "How simple is Uncle Shen''s disciple!"


    Baili Xuance said with some pride.


    "Who are you waiting for? Why come to my Four Saints Sect?"


    At this moment, the French ship steadily stopped in the void, a kilometer away from Bai Zhan. The voice of Bai Zhan also came over at this time.


    "You are the Sect Master of the Four Saints?"


    Xu Haotian answered the question.


    "In Xiabai Zhannei, the four-sage sect master. I wonder why you came to this sect?"


    Bai Zhan was somewhat dissatisfied with Xu Haotian''s attitude. But he did not show it. It was Xing Tian and Zhao Yun on the ship that made him feel oppressed. Let him dare not make times. Of course, it would be another matter if Xu Haotian and others were here to pick things up.


    "Bai Zhan, you brat, you don''t even know me."


    At this time, Baili Xuance suddenly came to the bow and shouted at Bai Zhan. Let Bai Zhan stare directly. Even breathing is a little short.


    "Brother Xuan Ce, what brought you here."


    Li Yating, who was standing next to Bai Zhan, said suddenly. Also let Bai Zhan completely relax.


    Since there is Baili Xuance, then these people in front of them should not be looking for trouble.

 Chapter 599： : Current Status of the Land of Fallen Dragon

    "Are you Shen Gongbao''s apprentice? There is a scroll here, which was given to you by Xiaxia. We will do some calculations after you finish reading it."


    When Xu Haotian spoke, he threw a pair of scrolls to Bai Zhan with a puzzled look.


    "Who is this young man? First is Big Brother Xuan Ce, and now has summer proof?"


    You know, who is Xia Xia, that is the leader of the entire Outland Human Race. Will testify to a teenager. real or fake?


    With doubts, Bai Zhan probed the divine sense into the scroll.


    Over there, Baili Xuance had left the Dharma ship to talk enthusiastically with the other three of the Four Saints.


    "Who is Big Brother Xuan Ce? Isn''t it amazing?"


    "Is it a small person to be able to make the City Lord Baili of the Three Heavens of Taiyi True Wonderland follow him? But Xuan Ce, who is he?"


    The three of them are obviously very familiar with Baili Xuance. At the moment when talking, he became more and more interested in Xu Haotian.


    "Without his permission, I really dare not say it. However, I believe you will know soon."


    Baili Xuance said mysteriously. This kind of ambiguous answer not only did not make the three people clear the doubts in their hearts, but they became more curious.


    "What? You are Xia Long? And you are the master of the family teacher?"


    At this moment, the voice of Bai Zhan came out, and the curious three people were shocked.


    Xia Long, that is the hero of the Western Regions. It is the existence they look up to. What is even more incredible is that this Xia Long turned out to be the lord of the master. If they were to know that Xu Haotian was also the master of the summer, I wonder what their expressions would be like.


    They are very familiar with the summers. Since the summer came personally, and Baili Xuance personally followed. Presumably this matter will not be false.


    Afterwards, under Bai Zhan''s greeting, a group of people got off the dharma ship, and the four Bai Zhan brothers led into a hall. And Lu Bu, the giant spirit god, was left on the ship by Xu Haotian.


    "I came here this time to meet Shen Gongbao, who is your master."


    After the host and guest were seated, Xu Haotian took a sip of tea and said straightforwardly.


    "It''s true that Master, his old man hasn''t shown up for five thousand years. We don''t know where he is. Even the use of magic spells to transmit sound will not help. The family teacher is like the world has evaporated."


    Bai Zhan said helplessly.


    "Even he is missing. Somewhat weird?"


    Xu Haotian said to himself. It feels a bit strange for the white battle close at hand.


    "However, since you are the master of the family teacher. If you have anything you want, we will try our best to do it."


    Bai Zhan said sincerely. Whether it is the relationship between the master and the lord. Or the identity of Xia Long, he could not neglect.


    "How much do you know about the Demon Race Holy Land."


    Xu Haotian did not worry about Shen Gongbao anymore. Instead, he asked again.


    "Monster Holy Land?"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Zhan frowned slightly. Some are big heads. It is almost ten thousand years. With the birth of the demon ancestor, the situation in the place where the dragon fell became more and more tense.


    "In the past, there was a master who was sitting in the place where the dragon fell and the demon ancestor did not dare to think about it. But with the disappearance of the master, the demon ancestor can no longer sit still.


    "For nearly a thousand years, with the secret support of the Demon Ancestor, half of the land in the Land of Falling Dragon has been occupied by the Demon Race. If the Master does not come back, I am afraid..."


    Bai Zhan hesitated for a while, and still told the current situation of the Dragonfall Land at this time. Xu Haotian''s eyes were filled with coldness and harshness.

 Chapter 600： : Your Majesty, caught it back

    "Your Majesty, the Great Demon King appears."


    Zhao Yun standing behind Xu Haotian suddenly said. Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Hahaha, old man Bai Zhan, get out of me quickly!"


    At almost the same time, a gong-like sound suddenly exploded over the Four Saints Sect, making the faces of the Four Saints Sect disciples on the island frantic.


    "It''s the Squid Demon King, this old thing is really lingering!"


    Bai Zhanteng stood up, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Your Majesty, this demon has the cultivation base of the peak of Taiyi True Wonderland. It is not a concern."


    Zhao Yunyun said lightly.


    I could hear the ears of Bai Zhan and the four people all felt Zhao Yun a little arrogant.


    The squid demon is the best demon king under the demon ancestor seat. I don''t know the importance of this son, it will suffer a big loss.


    "Zhao Yun, go and catch it. Remember to live. I want to interrogate."


    Xu Haotian tilted Erlang''s legs and did not put a big demon king in his eyes.


    "Respect!"


    As soon as Zhao Yun bowed to Xu Haotian, he stepped into the void and disappeared.


    "Excuse me for being abrupt. I have a question next. Please don''t be offended."


    Seeing this, Bai Zhan had to speak out the long hesitant question.


    "You want to ask me what I do? It doesn''t hurt to tell you. I am the Lord Haotian Saint Emperor of the Southern Territory."


    Xu Haotian said calmly.


    However, this remark made the Bai Zhan four directly stunned on the spot. It was Xu Haotian''s answer that caught them off guard.


    The lord of the Southern Territory, Haotian Saint Emperor is the hottest big man right now. His name is like thunder in every domain. Even a three-year-old child knows the Holy Emperor Haotian. What''s more, they are strong in the sect.


    But Baili Xuance was even more shocked. Out of respect for Xu Haotian, their brothers avoided mentioning this issue. So I didn''t know who Xu Haotian was until now.


    He tried hard to control his emotions and glanced at Xu Haotian with excitement. The heart is also full of pride.


    "Your Majesty, caught it back!"


    At this moment, Zhao Yun held the gleaming silver spear in one hand, and the dying squid demon walked into the hall.


    ��----


    The squid demon was heavily thrown on the ground by Zhao Yun.


    "Hi, how did this young man do it. How long did he go out now?"


    "Hey, Taiyi Golden Wonderland is a great heaven! How is this possible?"


    The four brothers of the White Fighter were once again suppressed. They would never have thought that Zhao Yun would have such a cultivation level.


    But when I think of Xu Haotian''s true identity, this matter becomes less strange. A joke, how can the dignified Haotian Saint Emperor''s subordinates be comparable to the squid demon.


    "Who are you? Do you know about interfering with the Demon Race? You will die miserably. If you are acquainted, let the Demon King go quickly. Otherwise, you won''t be able to eat!


    Half of the squid monster''s body was already bloody. A pair of fish eyes was frantic in panic. More is panic.


    "As long as you tell me the location of the demon ancestor, I will let you go. Of course you can tell me a false news. Then you will be photographed as meatloaf."


    Xu Haotian still cocked Erlang''s legs and looked down at the teacup, without looking at him directly. The squid demon was a little nervous.


    "What, make it into a meatloaf? Could it be that the Huotuo Demon King..."


    Having said this, the squid demon could no longer remain calm. The death of the Huotuo Demon King was passed down by the big and small demon kings.


    Especially the demon ancestor was furious and immediately mobilized several great demon kings to kill Xu Haotian. This time Yaozu was really angry.

 Chapter 601： : Sit back and wait for the rabbit

    "Haha, are you the Xia Long? To tell you the truth, there are already several Great Demon Kings dispatched from the Holy Land. I believe they will come soon. You are not far from death. So you should let me go. Now, maybe I can leave you a whole body, otherwise there will be no bones!"


    The squid demon looked a little crazy at this time. Threatened with cynicism.


    "This way, it saves a lot of things. If so, go to death."


    Xu Haotian murmured a few words to himself, then waved his hand.


    "No, you can''t kill me, but I..."


    The squid demon was shocked and wanted to say something, but Zhao Yun turned around and left.


    "Sect Master Bai, I am afraid I will trouble you in the next few days. I will leave when I resolve the demon ancestor."


    Xu Haotian put down his teacup and spoke to Bai Zhan gently.


    "It''s okay. In the Four Sacred Sects, you can do it yourself. If you let the Master know that I have neglected you, it will definitely not be as fruitful as I am. In addition, I will use secret techniques as much as possible these days and contact Master and his elders. of."


    Seeing this, Bai Zhan quickly stood up and said with a fist to Xu Haotian.


    At the same time, secretly wiped a cold sweat. "God, this young man actually wants to deal with the demon ancestor, is he arrogant or really has that kind of strength?"


    Can''t see through!


    Xu Haotian nodded in agreement. Then he turned around and said to Zhao Yun who had just returned:


    "Zilong, you lead Nezha, Huaguang, and return to the southern region. Tell me about the current situation at home. At the same time, I also bring back the news of my peace. Finally, assist Jiuling to sit in the southern region."


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Yun had no doubts about the tasks Xu Haotian explained.


    After getting the order, Zhao Yun and the others immediately took action. Quite a sense of resoluteness.


    "A few of you, please come with me and I will arrange accommodation for you."


    Li Yating stepped forward at this time, held a fist at Xu Haotian, and said with a smile.


    Although Xu Haotian''s cultivation is extremely weak in her eyes. But she did not neglect at all.


    Neither the master''s lord nor the identity of Xia Long allowed her to be slighted.


    "Then it will work."


    Xu Haotian arched his hands and said with a smile.


    In this way, Xu Haotian and his party lived in the Four Saints. At the same time, the news about Xia Long''s arrival in the Four Saints spread like wildfire. Let the various forces in the Land of Fallen Dragons be surprised.


    "Who is Xia Long?"


    "Xia Long, you don''t know, that is the hero of the human race outside the Western Regions. He once defeated the macaque king ten thousand years ago, in exchange for a piece of pure land of the human race. He is a real hero."


    "What, Xia Long is in the Four Saints?"


    On Shuilian Island, when the macaque king heard the news, he was immediately excited.


    "Yes, King. This is already known to everyone in the place where the dragon falls."


    The little demon replied respectfully below.


    "Quickly go to the Holy Land and tell the demon ancestor his old man of the news."


    The macaque king quickly ordered.


    "Xia Long, there is really a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in. This time I see how you can escape."


    Standing in the empty hall, the macaque king looked a little excited.


    ������


    Time passed quickly for three days.


    In addition to practicing, Xu Haotian is familiar with the first level of the Yin-Yang Wheel of Life and Death every day. Looking forward to breaking through the second layer sooner.


    However, neither the macaque king nor the demon ancestor showed up in these three days. Let Xu Haotian disappointed. But he is not in a hurry.


    In the afternoon of that day, Chang Ping of the Four Saints came to the front of the ship and found Xu Haotian.


    "His Majesty, Senior Brother has something to look for you. It seems that Master has news from his old man."


    Chang Ping said respectfully.

 Chapter 602： : Attack of the Demon King

    Xu Haotian, who was practicing Gu Yi Emperor Huangquan, immediately closed his fists. Turning around and saying to Chang Ping, "Sect Master Bai is really fast!"


    Xu Haotian came to the hall under Chang Ping''s guidance while talking and laughing.


    Very far away, Xu Haotian saw Bai Zhan wandering anxiously in the hall. A bad premonition suddenly hit my heart. He couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "Sect Master Bai, what did your master say."


    Xu Haotian asked loudly as soon as he approached.


    "The big thing is not good. Master, his elder may not be able to return for a while."


    Bai Zhan gritted his teeth and said. Shen Gongbao is the most important person in his life. Now the master is in trouble but he can''t help. Don''t mention the self-blame in my heart.


    "What the **** happened?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and deepened. Seeing Bai Zhan''s expression, Xu Haotian estimated that Shen Gongbao must be in trouble.


    "The news came from Master just now that he is fighting the Youwang Palace in the Heavenly World of the Western Regions and cannot get away."


    Sky world?


    Youwang Palace?


    With the lessons learned from Xiaoyao Palace, he still knows the world of heaven. It''s just what this Youwang Palace is.


    "Youwang Palace is not weaker than Xiaoyao Palace. It is a big power that rules the Western Regions in a true sense."


    Bai Zhan explained.


    Is not weaker than the existence of Xiaoyao Palace?


    They are all in the name of the palace, and they are in the same world. It seems that they should be superpowers of the same level.


    Xu Haotian''s face was a little ugly. Suddenly, he felt as if he had come into contact with a wider world.


    This world seems to be broader than I expected. There is a heavenly world covering the Xuanwu continent. So will there be a certain force in the heavens?


    Xu Haotian couldn''t imagine.


    "Can he do it himself? Need help?"


    Xu Haotian sighed secretly and asked.


    He checked Shen Gongbao''s loyalty and found that it was full. Only the cultivation base shows the unknown.


    For the absolutely loyal subordinates, Xu Haotian is still willing to help as much as possible.


    "It''s not clear. But Master has always been resourceful. I believe his old man can handle it."


    Baizhan swept away the previous haze. At this time, it was exhilarating. It was as if Baili Xuance looked at Xu Haotian.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian nodded. Shen Gongbao can survive ten thousand years, obviously not an easy one. During the Conferred God War, if it hadn''t been for Jiang Ziya, he had covered his light. Maybe there is no Jiang Taigong at all now.


    It''s Taigong Shen... Uh! Pull away!


    However, at this moment, the sky over the Four Saints suddenly clouded. At the same time, a breath of ruining the heavens and the earth pierced out of the billowing clouds, and the pressure that turned into terror was pressed against the Four Saints.


    Seeing this, a few people in the hall hurriedly walked out of the hall and rose into the air for the first time.


    Soon the group added Lu Bu, and the giant spirit **** Yang Jian came to the sky above the giant island.


    At this time, the billowing clouds in the sky had stretched for dozens of miles around, and when the rumbling sounded, more lightning flashed out. It''s like the last days.


    "Your Majesty, it''s the Demon King from the Nine Heavens of Taiyi Golden Wonderland."


    Lu Bu said lightly.


    In the early days of Daluotian Wonderland, the peak of Taiyi Golden Wonderland can definitely be a spike!


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s expression suddenly relaxed.


    "Haha, white war? It''s just a crawler. If it wasn''t for your master''s face, this king would have killed you and waited."


    At this time, a rampant voice suddenly rumbled. The four holy sects were shaking so hard.


    Then a black Changhong flew out of the dark clouds. In the blink of an eye, I was in front of everyone.

 Chapter 603： : Demon Ancestor phantom

    This demon was wearing a black-bottomed blue cloud robe, with a pair of jet black wings growing behind him, and long blood-red hair draped randomly behind him. Under a demon face, two sharp and sharp fangs were exposed.


    The familiar demon shadow of the Macaque King followed closely behind.


    "*, is this dead monkey here to look for death on purpose?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help thinking. With Lu Bu''s assurance, he also became relaxed.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest. Kill the Monkey King. Quest details: The Demon Ancestor has already given the Moonstone to the Monkey King. In anticipation of a further breakthrough in the cultivation of the Monkey King. If the host kills the Monkey King and successfully angers the Demon Ancestor."


    "The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken the limit. A chance to summon a super power randomly."


    "**Nima! It turns out that the Moonstone is on the Macaque King''s body. I knew that, so I would kill it first. Why bother."


    "Fong first kill the goblin leading the way. Giant Spirit God, go and catch the monkey. I want to live."


    After learning that Yuehuashi had fallen, Xu Haotian was not wasting time and quickly ordered.


    "Telling!"


    The two shouted, and suddenly flew forward.


    Rumble-----


    The moment L�� Bu flew out, the terrifying coercion of the early days of Daluotian Wonderland spread out instantly. The expressions of the two demons who were flying over suddenly changed wildly. Especially the great demon in front faced L�� Bu''s pressure even more.


    At this moment, he just wanted to dodge, a sarcasm, slightly thin face suddenly appeared in front of him, it was Lu Bu.


    He took Fang Tian to paint a halberd, and the shiny silver Fang Tian painted a halberd that made the Demon King a little dizzy.


    Faintly, there was a cold snort of disdain in his ears. In the next moment, Fang Tian''s painted halberd hit the Demon King''s chest fiercely, and the huge force instantly tore it into a rain of blood.


    The Great Demon King who was as strong as the peak of the Taiyi Golden Fairyland was directly blasted into pieces by Lu Bu. Even the soul didn''t escape.


    hiss-----


    For a time, the entire Four Saints sect was filled with cold breath sounds everywhere.


    Especially in Bai Zhan''s eyes, in addition to surprises, there is also a deep disbelief. The great demon at the peak of Taiyi Golden Wonderland, who was still flaunting his might just now, just died?


    Baili Xuance was also shocked. He looked at Xu Haotian''s figure with excitement, his face was full of excitement.


    Worthy of being a master!


    In his heart, it seems that no one can stop Master''s footsteps. Although the master''s cultivation is low. But it can still make the peak powerhouse of Taiyi Golden Wonderland die tragically.


    In the hall of the Four Saints. Xu Haotian topped the list.


    thump----


    The giant spirit **** threw the macaque king on the temple. At this time, the macaque king no longer has the image of the big demon king in the past, and the whole person is extremely miserable.


    Chicai, as soon as he flew out of the demon cloud, he felt a flower in front of him, and before he could react, he was blown out. Then he was captured here.


    "Macaque King, tell everything about the demon ancestor."


    Xu Haotian asked. At the same time, sink your mind into the macaque king''s storage bracelet and check it.


    The macaque king did not speak, but suddenly twitched. And it is getting more and more intense. Not only did everyone frowned.


    Suddenly, a black mist rose from the macaque king''s body. And quickly condensed into a vague phantom in the void.


    This phantom is a human body, powerful and burly. A sharp corner on the head is particularly obvious.


    "Who did this?"


    Xu Ying looked down at the miserable Macaque King before asking. The voice is old but full of confidence.


    "You are the demon ancestor, right? I wounded this dead monkey. Is there a problem?"


    Xu Haotian said calmly.


    He and Yaozu will become enemies sooner or later. Nothing else. It is the task issued by the system, the demon ancestor must die. That being the case, what about torn faces!

 Chapter 604： : Declare war

    Yaozu Xuying looked at Xu Haotian. Look carefully.


    "You are Xia Long ten thousand years ago? The Haotian Saint Emperor of the Southern Region?"


    Demon Ancestor Xuying also answered the question.


    "Not bad!"


    Xu Haotian''s answer was simple and confident. Let Yaozu a little unpredictable.


    "Let him go, this seat is not difficult for you."


    Demon Ancestor Xuying continued. The voice is beyond doubt.


    "where are you?"


    Xu Haotian did not answer Yaozu. Instead, he asked directly.


    "Why, you still want to kill this seat?"


    The demon ancestor Xuying sneered, and the words were full of sarcasm.


    It''s no wonder that a minor repair in the fairyland dare to ask him where he is. It''s ridiculous.


    Bai Zhan was already a little trembling, but when he heard this, his face suddenly turned pale with fright. Yaozu was obviously angry.


    "Listen to this, you are scared!"


    Xu Haotian looked at the phantom with a smile. L�� Bu, who was standing next to him, also released monstrous pressure in a timely manner. Make the whole hall tremble.


    "Haha, very good, I didn''t expect that the Human Race had made you such a bold person. This seat is waiting for you in the Holy Land."


    The demon ancestor Xuying laughed back, and at the same time, a strong killing intent was released in the echo of the cold voice. The next moment, the phantom disappeared in a sneer.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Go to the demon holy land. Task details: the host has become an enemy with the demon ancestor. If the host conquests the demon holy land. And occupy the holy land. The system rewards the host with a chance to be the strongest. A copy of the strong A chance to awaken to the limit. A chance to summon a super power randomly. If the host does not conquer the demon holy land within ten years, the host will be hanged."


    "*, what the hell, in addition to killing the demon ancestors, but also occupying the demon holy land. Is there anything special about the demon holy land?"


    Xu Haotian was a little dumbfounded, it was indeed the punishment that happened this time. And it''s still hanging.


    Xu Haotian touched his neck unconsciously, feeling a bit cold and whizzing.


    But at this moment, Xu Haotian suddenly raised his brows, and then showed a bright smile.


    Because he has found the moonflower stone in the macaque king''s storage bracelet.


    To be honest, his purpose in the Land of Fallen Dragon is for this thing. Unexpectedly, it caused many accidents. While making him a little emotional, he was more fortunate.


    "Your Majesty, how do you deal with this dead monkey?"


    The giant spirit **** pointed to the unconscious macaque king and asked.


    "Kill! It''s no use keeping it."


    Now that both Yuehua Stone and Demon Ancestor have settled, there is no need for the Macaque King to continue to live.


    To be honest, things that happened tens of thousands of years ago, for anyone, even if the human race came in person, it would not end this way.


    The most unfortunate thing for him was to encounter Xu Haotian, a young evildoer.


    Therefore, this matter should not be inferred by common sense.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission. Obtain the Moonstone. The system rewards the host with a chance to copy the strong, a chance to awaken the limit. A chance to selectively summon a super strong. A chance to summon a super strong at random."


    "Ding! Complete the side mission. Kill the Macaque King. The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken the limit. A chance to summon a super power randomly."


    At this moment, two consecutive system prompts sounded one after another. The corner of Xu Haotian''s mouth was slightly raised, and his heart was extremely refreshed.


    After everything came to an end, Xu Haotian set his sights on Bai Zhan and the other three people.


    "I am not only here to kill the demon ancestor."


    As soon as these words came out, the four of Bai Zhan looked at each other, all showing shock.


    They seemed to understand what Xu Haotian meant.

 Chapter 605： : I want to dominate the hundred domains

    "I want to dominate the land of the falling dragon!"


    "Not only the land of the falling dragon, the entire Western Region, as well as the Outer Region, the Northern Ming Region, the Eastern Flame Region, and other large and small regions. I will replace the heavens and rule the Xuanwu Continent. I will be the lord of the hundred regions.


    Although Xu Haotian''s voice was very soft. But the resoluteness revealed in the words shocked Baili Xuance, Bai Zhan and others.


    The ruler of Xuanwu continent!


    Lord of Hundred Domains!


    This ambition is bigger than the sky, making them short of breath and dizzy.


    "Give you three days, you can lead the Four Sage Sects to seek refuge with me. You can also stay out of things and take care of yourself. I won''t be difficult for you."


    When the words were over, Xu Haotian looked at Baili Xuance with a thoughtful expression.


    "Master, five of our brothers and sisters are your apprentices. It was ten thousand years ago! It is now! It will also be in the future! So wherever Master goes, we will follow. Although the disciples did not ask for their opinions, I believe them Agree with me too."


    Baili Xuance plopped and knelt at Xu Haotian''s feet, and said nervously.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian was taken aback at first, but immediately became dumbfounded. Then he laughed and scolded:


    "You stinky boy, what do you think, who asked you to express your opinion! I am thinking about it. Should I let your big brother come over? Because I am in urgent need of manpower now."


    "Hey, I was shocked, the apprentice thought that the master..."


    "Why? I want to dominate the Hundred Territories, do you guys dare to support me? It''s against you!"


    "How can I be able to serve the master, but we have been looking forward to it for tens of thousands of years. If this news is known to the masters and others, it will not come right away."


    After Baili Xuance breathed out, he became excited.


    At this time, the four of Bai Zhan were completely stunned!


    "Xu Haotian is the apprentice of the five members of Baili Xuance? Why don''t they know. But before my eyes...this seems illogical?"


    "No, I heard from the master that ten thousand years ago, the five of them did have a great master in the summer. However, they disappeared later."


    The four thought in their hearts. At the same time, in Lenovo Xu Haotian is the identity of Xia Long. Suddenly, the four of them widened their eyes and looked at Xu Haotian.


    At the same time, there was another stormy sea in my heart.


    Xia Long is the master of the Five in Summer! Speak out, who believes in the entire Western Regions? And this person is still the Lord of the Southern Territory!


    "Gosh, this world is crazy too!"


    The four of them roared wildly in their hearts. Imagination is beautiful. But the facts are too unacceptable.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let summer come quickly. I decided to enter the demon holy land in three days."


    Xu Haotian stood up and ordered Baili Xuance.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Baili Xuance agreed, and left in a hurry with excitement and excitement.


    "Forgot to tell you, in fact, your master has already turned to me ten thousand years ago!"


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he turned and left the hall with a smile.


    The four continued to petrochemical. For a moment the hall was so quiet that needles fell.


    "Master, since he is Xia Long, it is not impossible that the master was his subordinate ten thousand years ago. Since the master is his subordinate, we are not ashamed to defect to him. And you don��t think you dominate the Xuanwu Continent. Be a hundred domains. Is the Lord an awesome thing? You know, once this happens, we will be famous forever!"


    At this moment, Zhao Wen, who had always been silent, suddenly broke the silence in the hall. Let the other three people look at him thoughtfully.

 Chapter 606： : Journey

    "Brother Brother, Junior Brother is right. Instead of staying in a place where the birds don��t shit, it is better to achieve a big cause. Even if the Master is here, he will lead the Four Saints to the Haotian Sage. Emperor''s."


    Chang Ping also sighed secretly and said.


    "Since everyone agrees. Then I will report this to Master and his old man. If Master agrees, we will go to him. Maybe, the things Master left before leaving can really be used. After all, we took it with us. Military service and low-key surrender receive different treatment."


    Bai Zhan''s eyes flickered. A more wise color leapt on the face. This remark also made the other three people smile brightly.


    ������


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Xu Haotian sits first in the hall of the Four Saints. Below is the summer that just arrived. And Sha Wujing and Yuan Hong who were transferred from the Southern Territory Holy Court.


    "Very good! In a few years, you will be proud of your choice today. Because I want to lead you to the path of heaven."


    Xu Haotian was happy at this time. So the words spoken are full of pride.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest. Return to the sect of the Land of Fallen Dragon. Quest details: Because the Four Saints have already defected to the Overlord. If the Overlord can let other sects in the Land of Fallen Dragon to defect in a short time, the system will reward the Overlord once. The chance of extreme awakening. A chance to summon the super power randomly."


    "**, this time is too short. There are not one hundred sects in the Land of Falling Dragon, but there are sixty or seventy. How can it be possible for them to return to their hearts in a short time. Isn''t this difficult!"


    The complaint is a complaint, Xu Haotian still intends to transfer Hong Daquan over and let him think of a solution.


    "This stuff, but an expert in this area, it''s okay to let him come."


    Xu Haotian thought thoughtfully.


    "Your Majesty, Master sent a message yesterday that his old man strongly supports the Four Sages to defect to you."


    When Bai Zhan spoke, the look in Xu Haotian''s eyes was a bit bitter.


    It wasn''t until yesterday that he knew from Master''s mouth that at the beginning of the establishment of the Four Saints Sect, it was an extraordinary soldier prepared for the Haotian Saint Emperor. Their brothers and sisters had already doomed today''s fate thousands of years ago.


    "Your Majesty, although Master cannot come back to help you. But he has prepared a great gift for you."


    Bai Zhan shook his head secretly and waved away some bitterness. Then said mysteriously.


    "Oh, Shen Gongbao still has a big gift for me. What is it?"


    Xu Haotian immediately became interested when he heard this.


    "Rong Chen will sell it for a maximum of ten days, and your Majesty will know."


    Bai Zhan was a little frightened, he was not sure whether Xu Haotian would make Long Yan furious because of his mystery.


    "Play mystery with me! Haha, ok, then I will wait and see!"


    Xu Haotian was not at all angry because of the mystery of the white war. In this regard, instead, there is a faint expectation.


    "The minister thank you for your trust."


    Bai Zhan is overjoyed. Said quickly and respectfully. At the same time, all four of them had a slight affection for Xu Haotian.


    "**, the loyalty of these people has reached more than 60. It seems that trust is the only way to win over the strong."


    In the sun, Xu Haotian, a strong soldier and strong horse, embarked on a journey to conquer the demon holy land.


    "Master, according to the understanding of the apprentice. The demon holy land is located in the west of the falling dragon. In addition to the great power of the demon ancestor, there are six great demon kings in the holy land. In addition, there will be countless shrimp soldiers and crabs. The ancestors are strong enough to be comparable to any school in the land of falling dragons."


    The supreme French ship sails on the vast sea. To the extreme west of the land of falling dragon.


    At this time in the summer, he was standing in front of Xu Haotian and was speaking carefully.

 Chapter 607： : Dawu Kuafu

    "His strength is strong, so he has to kneel at my feet and bow his head to be a minister."


    Xu Haotian stood on the bow and said loudly. Ling Ling''s sea breeze blew his Kowloon Supreme Dark Golden Robe to hunt and hunt. The totem of washing industry golden fire flickered between the eyebrows, making Xu Haotian sharply majestic at this moment.


    Seeing this, Xia Xia and others showed a frenzy on their faces. At this time, Xu Haotian made them have an urge to worship.


    "System, summon me the super strong."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart.


    He completed two side tasks in a row. Let him have three more chances to summon the super power all at once. Two opportunities for extreme awakening.


    He intends to leave Yang Jian and Yuan Hong with the ultimate chance of awakening. The aptitudes of these two guys are against the sky. If you are lucky, you will once again add two great Luojing powerhouses.


    "Ding! Start summoning super powers randomly."


    ������


    Soon, Xu Haotian used up two summoning opportunities.


    The little white dragon at the peak of Golden Wonderland...


    The Eastern Prince in the early days of Taiyitian Wonderland...


    This is the result of his two summons. It feels good. Decided to use up the last summoning opportunity.


    "Ding! Selectively summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Diao Chan. From "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms""


    puff!


    Xu Haotian almost didn''t spit out his tea.


    "Nima! Diao Chan is also a myth by the system? A bullshit, right?"


    Call again!


    Xu Haotian quickly ordered. This product is a disaster for the country and the people, and it is worse than Da has done. He didn''t dare to recruit. It''s useless to recruit.


    "Ding! We are resuming the super power for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Kuafu. From "


    "What? It turned out to be Kuafu! Haha, there is Xingtian first, and then Kuafu! I Di Niang, hurry up and find out his attributes."


    Xu Haotian stood up from his chair. His face was full of excitement. The summer who stood next to him suddenly became tense. A pair of fine eyes swept back and forth across the sea. It seems to be looking for the enemy.


    Kuafu: From


    Race: Witch


    Lucky Level: The Early Days of Da Luo Jin Wonderland


    Gong Method: Great Wizard Sacred Jue


    Fate: The Great Witch��s True Body


    Loyalty: 74/100


    Xu Haotian''s body shook suddenly, "Nima! The early days of Daluojin Wonderland! Would you like to be so scary!"


    Although the attribute list is short, the few words in the early days of Daluojin Wonderland almost stunned his head.


    The only pity is that Kuafu''s loyalty is only over 70. Not absolutely loyal. It seems that I have to work hard.


    In other words, Kuafu is even more powerful than Xingtian. This is something he never expected. However, after thinking about it, it made sense.


    Although Kuafu was ranked after Xingtian in the ancient mythology, the term chance can explain all this. Perhaps at a certain point in time, Kuafu''s chance was one step ahead of Xing Tian.


    If this is the case, this trip to the Demon Race''s Holy Land can be guaranteed.


    Xu Haotian smiled and returned to the chair. It makes summer feel a little baffling. I don��t know what Master is doing.


    "Yang Jian, Yuan Hong, come here."


    Xu Haotian sat in the chair and prepared to awaken the two to the limit.


    Then, in the stunned everyone, Yang Jian and Yuan Hong disappeared.


    However, at this moment, the entire French ship shook violently. He almost didn''t fly out Xu Haotian.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Xu Haotian stood up and asked with a frown. But as soon as the voice fell, I saw a mountain-like behemoth suddenly appeared in front of the Fa ship.

 Chapter 608： : Great changes

    The part of this object that has surfaced is as high as more than one thousand feet. It is just like a towering mountain, and the Dharma ship is as small as a drop of water in the sea in front of it.


    It is dark gray throughout, and judging from its size, it looks like the legendary octopus overlord of the ocean. It''s just that this octopus is too huge.


    Xing Tian walked up to Xu Haotian and asked blankly: "Your Majesty, do you want to kill it?"


    "No, this demon seems to be seriously injured and dying. Even if we don''t take action, we believe that within three days, we will die."


    At this time, Xia Xia said with a serious face.


    "Ding! Yang Jian''s limit awakening is over, is it released?"


    "Ding! Yuan Hong''s limit awakening is over, is it released?"


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded. Let Xu Haotian''s eyes shine. Both Yang Jian and Yuan Hong, the first to follow him, carried his greatest expectations. Therefore, with endless expectations for the two, Xu Haotian called up the list of attributes for the two.


    The peak of Taiyi Golden Wonderland!


    The early days of Daluotian Wonderland!


    The sparkling attribute list made Xu Haotian couldn''t help grinning. But it left the rest of the people puzzled.


    "Why is your Majesty so happy to see this giant octopus?"


    Everyone is puzzled.


    "Spare him!"


    Xu Haotian was in a good mood, and even watched this octopus with him.


    The French ship bypassed the giant octopus and continued to sail through the waves. Keep a distance of kilometers from the octopus. But for this octopus, it only needs to gently wave its tentacles to overturn the French ship.


    "What is the cultivation base of this giant octopus?"


    Xu Haotian asked Yang Jian and Yuan Hong curiously.


    Summer is numb to Xu Haotian''s ability to turn his subordinates into super powers from time to time. At this time, although Yang Jian felt shocked, they were already immune.


    He touched his chin, pondered for a moment, and then replied: "Tui''er feels that there should be around the peak of Taiyi Golden Fairyland."


    The peak of Taiyi Golden Wonderland!


    "Nima! No wonder it is so huge."


    Xu Haotian said to himself with emotion. But there was a move in my heart.


    On this trip, he met the Macaque King, the Huotuo Demon King, and the unknown big demon he killed in the Four Saints, plus the huge octopus in front of him. These are all living in the sea.


    What does this show?


    It shows that the strong in the ocean are better than human beings.


    "Humanity, can you save me?"


    At this moment, a faint, inaudible voice came into Xu Haotian''s ears. While making him suddenly startled, he looked at Xingtian and Xingtian.


    Found that they are also in doubt. It seems that everyone has heard this voice.


    "It''s the octopus calling for help!"


    Xia Xia frowned and said.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian shook his head, "Big guy, we are so small, how can we save you?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. It''s not that he doesn''t want to save, it''s just that if such a big guy has no trauma, it is likely to be internally injured. How to save internal injuries? Is it medication? I''m afraid the wound medicine has to be calculated in tons, right?


    At the same time, a huge black shadow came from the deep sea. The blur gradually became clear. Whether it is the giant octopus or the French ship, under this black shadow, it is as small as a grain of rice.


    Xia Xia seemed to feel something, suddenly frowned and looked at it. Lu Bu also clenched Fang Tian''s painting halberd, staring underwater. Yang Jian''s third eye directly opened and shot a purple light, penetrating the blue water, and peeking into the water.


    Xu Haotian just turned around and went back to the bedroom.


    boom-------


    A loud and deafening noise suddenly exploded. Then there was a whirl of the sky, and before everyone could react, I felt that my eyes suddenly went dark and I was plunged into endless darkness.

 Chapter 609： : Deep Sea King Whale

    From a distance, I saw an unimaginably huge crystal white whale blasted out of the bottom of the sea, and directly swallowed the French ship and the octopus into its mouth.


    The mouth of the blood basin was huge, and it was a thousand feet high. It is extremely easy to swallow the entire Beiyue Hengshan in one bite.


    The silver-white whale head just above the water is tens of thousands of feet tall. It is hard to imagine how big it is.


    Under the golden sunlight, you can see that the white whale''s eyes turned out to be blue. It turned its blue eyes slightly, giving people a sense of fear.


    ������After a long time.


    Xu Haotian slowly opened his eyes, and the concerned eyes of Baili Xuance and others were reflected in his eyelids. Shaking his head, he subconsciously looked around.


    They were found to be on an island. There was a stench in the air. It''s disgusting.


    There is endless darkness around this island. See nothing. Only the close up is clearer.


    "Master, we were swallowed by a huge sea beast."


    Baili Xuance said helplessly. Then he pointed to the endless darkness in the distance and said, "That giant octopus has also come in."


    Xu Haotian was stunned, even the giant octopus was swallowed. How big should this sea beast be!


    Xu Haotian is unimaginable, nor dare to imagine.


    "Even you can''t get out?"


    Xu Haotian looked at Xiaxia, Lu Bu and Yang Jian asked. In this boatman, these three guys are the powerhouses of Da Luojing.


    Lu Bu looked embarrassed. Xia Xia said with an ugly face: "Master, I have tried it just now, but it doesn''t work. This guy''s body is harder than Jin Shi."


    Can''t even get out in summer? Xu Haotian''s face turned pale.


    Can''t even go out in summer, what does this mean?


    It shows that this sea beast is definitely beyond the Great Luojing.


    "Your Majesty, what do you do now?"


    Liu Bowen asked. Even if he is an eternal adviser, he is useless here. Not as useful as a soldier.


    "Make the soldiers more energetic. We are not dead, and I believe that other sea beasts will be fine. Now we have to be careful not only for this sea beast, but also other species'' sudden attacks."


    Xu Haotian simply ordered. After that, he began to look around.


    Baili Xuance agreed, and walked to the soldiers who were still in the circle.


    "Huh, you were all swallowed by him?"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice suddenly rang in Xu Haotian''s mind. Let Xu Haotian''s eyes brighten.


    "Do you know what kind of sea beast this is?"


    "Well, this little guy was one of my spiritual pets. Unexpectedly, it has become this big!"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice was somewhat emotional.


    "This beast is called the Deep Sea King''s Whale. I remember it was only the size of a house. His race is a giant in the ocean. Once grown up, its size is usually three thousand miles. The life span is also surprisingly long. It is still alive. Not surprisingly."


    Deep sea king whale?


    Just listening to this name is not so powerful. Coupled with his huge body of three thousand miles, it is definitely a hegemonic existence on the sea.


    "Listen to what you mean, is there a way to get us out?"


    Xu Haotian asked tentatively.


    In the summer, Lu Bu saw Xu Haotian meditating. So he didn''t disturb him. Instead, stand on both sides to guard.


    "Don''t forget, I''m just a ray of remnant soul. How can I have that ability."


    Wang Xiaofeng said helplessly.


    "*, what are you blindly pp!"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help but explode. But it made Wang Xiaofeng a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 610： :possible

    "Although I can''t help it. But I remember that I hid a treasure in his stomach. If you can find it and activate it successfully. The blood of the ancient demon **** in your body will be further awakened. Not only your strength will If you get promoted, you will also let the Deep Sea King Whale let you out because of your Gu Yi Demon God''s breath."


    Wang Xiaofeng didn''t feel angry at all because of Xu Haotian''s swear words, but said thoughtfully.


    As soon as he said this, Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Not only can go out, but also improve cultivation. No matter how you look at this transaction, it was made by yourself!


    Since his cultivation base broke through to the early stage of Emperor Wonderland, he found that no matter how hard he cultivated, it was difficult to improve his cultivation base. Even if he is talented, even if he has a super system. Even if he is the lord of the Southern Territory, it will take a lot of time before he can be promoted to a small level.


    I don''t know whether this phenomenon is caused by his backwardness in aptitude or because his practice is different from others.


    Now as soon as I heard that there were treasures that could improve his cultivation. How could he not care.


    "Hey, I said why did you hide treasures in this guy''s body. What are your intentions?"


    Xu Haotian frowned suddenly, then asked.


    He always felt that Wang Xiaofeng seemed to be making arrangements. And it''s still shocking. From the place where the Demon Ancestor''s Treasures began, he had doubts. Now this suspicion has grown stronger.


    "Of course it''s good for you! Okay, you don''t have any ink stains anymore, you close your eyes and feel it carefully. You will find out where the thing is."


    Once Wang Xiaofeng''s voice fell, he stopped talking. As if disappeared in Xu Haotian''s body.


    Let Xu Haotian hate and helpless. Finally, I had to close my eyes and sense it.


    Soon, Xu Haotian sensed something echoing with him somewhere, as if calling him to go.


    Everyone set off, following me.


    Xu Haotian turned around and shouted loudly. The voice was loud and loud, and it was even more clearly heard by everyone in the hundreds of thousands of army.


    These hundreds of thousands of troops are heavenly soldiers and generals led by Li Jing. He Haotian Legion. He was transferred from Southern Region by Xu Haotian.


    This voice rang out in the army, causing an uproar.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian took the lead and flew in a certain direction. In summer, Lu Bu, Yang Jian, Xing Tian and others followed closely.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops are flying in this dim sky with great strength. Xu Haotian, who was flying in the forefront, covered the washing industry gold fire all over his body. Illuminated the way forward.


    "Master, did you find something?"


    Xia Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    The others also looked at Xu Haotian suspiciously.


    "Just follow along."


    Xu Haotian was a little helpless, he couldn''t tell Wang Xiaofeng''s affairs. That said, no one believes it.


    At the same time, his ambiguous answer made everyone more confused. But no one was speaking.


    Flying carefully all the way. Because of fear of an unknown monster attack, the army flew very slowly.


    "Hey..."


    At this moment, a gloomy laugh suddenly sounded. It makes people feel a kind of creepy.


    Xu Haotian quickly stood still and did not continue to fly forward. Instead, it releases the consciousness and sweeps it forward in a fan shape.


    However, what made him strange was that there was darkness ahead and there was nothing.


    But he snorted coldly and suddenly opened his eyes, and the Eye of Destiny was instantly opened by him.


    In an instant, Xu Haotian''s pupils suddenly dazzled with colorful light, and three pupils the size of beans suddenly flashed.


    The next moment, two tri-color rays of light shot towards the dark place ahead. The others looked around nervously.


    call out-----

 Chapter 611： : Jade Bone Demon Lord

    At this moment, a sound of breaking through the air sounded, and everyone could see it clearly under the shining of the Eye of Destiny. But it was a bone spear shining coldly.


    This bone spear flew out of the darkness, as fast as lightning, directly across the void, and appeared in front of Xu Haotian in the blink of an eye. He was about to pierce Xu Haotian''s chest fiercely.


    boom----


    Lu Bu Fangtian swept the halberd and blocked the spear from flying.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian closed the eyes of destiny because he had found the voice.


    Skeleton demon?


    "How can there be a skeleton skeleton that has become a fine? Is it also swallowed by the deep sea king whale?"


    Xu Haotian thought with furrowed brows.


    "What do you do?"


    At this moment, the gloomy voice sounded again. At the same time, a white shadow walked out of the darkness in front of everyone. As the white shadow drew closer, hundreds of thousands of soldiers took a breath.


    Even Xu Haotian already knew what this thing looked like. I can''t help but make my scalp numb.


    I saw a white skeleton slowly walking out of the darkness.


    The bones on its body shone with a jade-like luster. In some places, there are still scattered flesh and blood, especially in its skull there are two clusters of green ghost fires constantly flickering. Coupled with the dim environment, everyone''s backs became cold, their scalp exploded, and their breathing was short of breath.


    "Could it be that this thing has not been digested by the deep sea king whale before it becomes like this?"


    Xu Haotian guessed in his heart.


    "Master, be careful, I can''t see through the cultivation of this thing?"


    Seeing the skeleton coming over, in the summer, Lu Bu quickly walked around in front of Xu Haotian and blocked Xu Haotian behind him.


    And Li Jing signaled the heavenly soldiers not to move rashly. Waiting for further orders.


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Haotian asked calmly without panic.


    The skeleton attacked him as soon as it appeared. Explain that it is an enemy and not a friend. Not even a passerby. Although it made him very angry. But in this special environment, he should be more cautious.


    The two green fires inside the skeleton''s skeleton flickered, seeming to be thinking and sneer.


    "Hey, human! You can call this seat the Jade Bone Demon Lord! I really miss it! It has been a long time since I tasted the taste of human beings."


    His words made hundreds of thousands of troops tremble.


    "*, you don''t have a mouth, how do you eat?"


    Xu Haotian scolded angrily. But his complexion changed immediately.


    Because the Jade Bone Demon Lord actually moved at this moment.


    He just shook the white skeleton, suddenly appeared at Xu Haotian Zhang Xu, then suddenly waved his bone claws to grab Xu Haotian.


    Seeing this, Lu Bu stared his bull''s eyes and waved Fang Tian''s painted halberd to attack the head of the Jade Bone Demon Lord, the two groups of ghost fires.


    The plan to encircle Wei and save Zhao!


    "Sure enough, he is a general of the Three Kingdoms, and his mind comes quickly."


    Xu Haotian sighed as he flew back.


    boom!


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd was fanned by bone claws, which surprised L�� Bu, but also aroused his ferocity.


    "piss off!"


    Lu Bu roared and waved Fang Tian''s painted halberd to smash again at Jade Bone Demon Lord. But still can''t avoid the bad luck of being fanned.


    "What is this guy''s cultivation base?"


    Xu Haotian clenched his fists. Stronger than Lu Bu, was crushed and beaten. Even the opponent''s defense cannot be broken. It can be seen how powerful this Jade Bone Demon Lord is.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Repel the Jade Bone Demon Lord. Quest details: The mysterious Jade Bone Demon Lord is powerful. If the host repels him, the system will reward the host with a chance to summon a super strong at random."


    The system prompt sounded, causing Xu Haotian''s brows to twist together again.


    "Something''s wrong, the system only requires knockback. Instead of defeating and killing."


    This shows what?


    It shows that the system also thinks he does not have the strength to kill him.

 Chapter 612： : Starry Sky Creatures

    "Goblin, don''t be rampant, and a certain family will come!"


    At this moment, Xia Xia, who had been observing for a long time, suddenly stopped drinking. At the same time, a breath that could destroy the world was suddenly released by him, which surprised everyone.


    The peak of Da Luozhen Wonderland!


    Although Lu Bu tried his best to obstruct the Jade Bone Demon Lord, he was immediately aware of the breath of summer. In addition to shock, he also breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, at this moment, the Jade Bone Demon Lord left Lu Buhe and came straight to Xu Haotian when he was coming fiercely.


    Xu Hao had to scold his mother directly. At the same time, with a move of mind, a dark armor that was transformed from the phantom soldier was draped over him.


    Variety of God Soldiers are the treasures of innate merit, and their defensive power is extremely amazing.


    He didn''t believe that the Jade Bone Demon Lord could break his defense.


    "Hey, what about this thing..."


    Jade Bone Demon Lord stopped suddenly for some reason. Its skull looked at Xu Haotian. The green ghost fire flashes quickly.


    "Unexpectedly you should have it! But, what about it, this demon cultivation is through the sky, you will all die here sooner or later."


    As soon as Jade Bone Demon Lord''s voice fell, he slowly retreated into the darkness behind him. The swaying ghost fire stared at Xu Haotian, seemingly full of envy and confusion.


    Soon the Jade Bone Demon Lord disappeared into the darkness.


    Seeing this, hundreds of thousands of troops secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Could it be that Jade Bone Demon Lord''s retreat was not defeated by himself, but for another reason?"


    Xu Haotian wondered. Because the system prompt did not sound, it means that his task has not been completed.


    "Wang Xiaofeng, are you dead?"


    Xu Haotian asked in an angry heart.


    "He comes from a distant and mysterious starry sky. Not a human being."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice was a bit solemn. But Xu Haotian''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Star creatures?


    The starry sky is also called Tianwai. Although the world is high above, and with a word of heaven. But compared with the real starry sky, outside the sky. It''s like standing together with ants and giant elephants. It''s simply incomparable.


    In this world, everything that has something to do with the stars is not simple.


    "I once encountered this kind of creature somewhere outside the sky during the heyday. Their cultivation is unfathomable. What is even more shocking is that they can endlessly make bone shields. The defense is extremely amazing. The strength is terrifying. . But they don��t know how to use magic magic. This may be their only flaw."


    Wang Xiaofeng said carefully.


    "Have you been to the stars?"


    Xu Haotian was puzzled. Wasn''t Wang Xiaofeng suppressed by the immortals of all domains? In his opinion, Wang Xiaofeng cannot go to the stars no matter how strong it is!


    "Of course, this constellation is the strongest existence. Of course, it is in this world. One day, the strong in the starry sky suddenly sealed our world. As their place of trial. And us. The strong have changed from rulers to targets."


    "The strong star in the sky wants to enslave us. The war has just broken out. At that time, not only the Southern Territory, but hundreds of other territories were defeated. Our world was also completely sealed. It became a chess piece and plaything in the hands of the fairy gods. Finally, because of the diminishing spiritual energy, the cultivation base is almost stagnant."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s words were full of unwillingness and anger.


    But Xu Haotian couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because of Wang Xiaofeng''s words, Xu Haotian has a new understanding of this world.


    The world he lives in is also huge. But the starry sky outside is even bigger.


    As for why there was a blockade by the fairy gods, there is absolutely a secret in it.

 Chapter 613： :Iceland

    "By the way, why did that guy finally retreat. I don''t believe it is afraid. There must be other reasons."


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously.


    For Xu Haotian, what space is blocked, what is the enemy of the starry sky. It''s still far away from him. He didn''t have time to ponder, nor did he want to delve into it. Because he was afraid of getting deeper and deeper.


    "Tsk, tusk! Unexpectedly, this treasure of yours can make Jade Bone Demon Lord fear three points."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s questions are not answered. Xu Haotian was taken aback for a moment, but immediately revealed an incredible color.


    "It''s not because of the ever-changing magic weapon?"


    Xu Haotian asked uncertainly.


    "It should be. But why the Jade Bone Demon Lord is afraid of this treasure, I don''t know."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian was a little disappointed. But it can only stop there.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest. Return to the sect of the Land of Falling Dragon. The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken to the limit. A chance to summon a super power randomly."


    "I''m *, what''s the situation? Did they succeed for nothing? It''s too soon, right?"


    The sound of the system prompt made Xu Haotian stunned on the spot.


    Only then did he understand what Bai Zhan was talking about. That is the place where the dragon falls.


    "Yes, it''s really good. Using the entire Land of Falling Dragon as a gift to him, made him have to admire Shen Gongbao''s foresight."


    "Okay, we continue to set off. Follow me, and I will take you out."


    Xu Haotian felt very refreshed. When I turned back, I saw the look of the soldiers behind him panicked. Some even cry.


    He immediately knew that everyone''s hearts were almost too much to bear. That''s why he said loudly.


    Upon hearing Xu Haotian''s words, the soldiers were stunned for a moment, but immediately cheered up and looked at Xu Haotian excitedly.


    Xu Haotian is very satisfied with his approach. Then turn around and move on. In the dark, that call is just ahead.


    The army continued on.


    It''s just that two kilometers have passed. Three kilometers, five kilometers, ten thousand meters!


    As time went on, Xu Haotian''s brows tightened. How big is this deep-sea king whale? Why does it feel like there is no end?


    Not just him, everyone behind him felt something was wrong.


    This demon''s body must have a tendency to become a world of its own.


    At this time, Yang Jian''s voice came. After all, he is the God of Erlang in the ancient heavenly court, and he still has this experience.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian thought for a while, and felt again. Found that the voice was still ahead.


    After thinking about it, Xu Haotian bit his steel teeth and moved on.


    After the journey, no other sea beasts were encountered. Jade Bone Demon Lord did not appear again.


    "Hey, there is light!"


    At this moment, Liu Bowen pointed to the front and said suddenly.


    "Is that an exit?"


    "Exit, how can there be an exit in the belly of the monster beast."


    "Could it be...wow, disgusting!"


    "I hope this is the destination of this trip."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. Because I walked here, the feeling became stronger.


    Everyone walked some distance before they could see the light really.


    That is an icy island.


    From a close point of view, the island is composed of numerous mountain-shaped ice sculptures. The white light on the surface is flickering. Gives people a beautiful feeling.


    Xu Haotian watched the surrounding scene vigilantly. As the saying goes, the more beautiful the place, the greater the hidden danger. Without a last resort, he will never set foot on it easily.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll go up and have a look first."


    Yuan Hong volunteered and said. As soon as he fell behind, he stepped onto Iceland.

 Chapter 614： : Crystal coffin, golden skull skeleton

    Xu Haotian is too late to stop him. It seems that Yuan Hong was depressed by everyone at this time. There is an urgent need for performance to prove his existence.


    Yuan Hong soon landed on Iceland. It just disappeared in a blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, Xu Haotian''s heart couldn''t help but chuckle.


    A bad foreboding arose spontaneously.


    However, before he could speak, everyone next to him, including Xia Xia and other big Luo Jing powerhouses, was like crazy, howling and flying towards Iceland. Even hundreds of thousands of soldiers showed crazy colors.


    "What''s the matter? Why does this happen?"


    Watching the subordinates rushing to Iceland frantically. Even if he yelled at him, it didn''t help. Everyone seemed to ignore him, scrambling to climb to the island, and then it was fleeting. Seeing this situation and scene, Xu Haotian was completely trapped.


    "Wang Xiaofeng, do you know what''s going on?"


    Xu Haotian stared at nothing. It can''t stop everyone''s crazy actions. Can only ask Wang Xiaofeng again.


    "Not sure. I really don''t know. After all, many years have passed, who knows what kind of incredible magical powers the Deep Sea King Whale has derived."


    Wang Xiaofeng said helplessly. He was actually quite depressed. So many years have passed. The subordinates once subordinates have become one of the strongest in this world. And his remnant soul is not useful.


    Xu Haotian had nothing but a wry smile when he heard this.


    In a blink of an eye, his army of hundreds of thousands and several powerful men disappeared. Looking at the silent surroundings. Let him have a long-lost feeling of loneliness.


    "Why has nothing to do with alone? Very strange!"


    Without giving up, he asked the system for help. However, the systematic answer is even more absolute: "I don''t know!"


    At this time, Xu Haotian was completely dumbfounded.


    After a long time, genius Xu Hao woke up from helplessness.


    I don''t know what happened to them in the summer. Xu Haotian shook his head. He knew it was useless to worry. For the present plan, only one''s own adventures are left.


    He could feel that what Wang Xiaofeng said was in the depths of Iceland.


    Right now, he resolutely stepped onto Iceland and leaped into the depths.


    On the other side, Jade Bone Demon King suddenly stepped out of the darkness, his skull turned, and two clusters of ghost fires flickered sharply, seeming to recognize something.


    Immediately after that, the two clusters of ghost fires directly locked onto a certain place in Iceland, and immediately stepped away.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian was still searching.


    There are crystal icebergs everywhere in Iceland, and you will get lost if you stay here for a long time. Fortunately, Xu Haotian can use his spiritual sense to detect.


    After running wildly for dozens of miles, Xu Haotian suddenly stopped. I saw a crystal coffin suspended in the void above a clearing in front of him.


    This coffin is extremely petite. Only one-tenth the size of a normal coffin.


    Outside, you can clearly see a skeleton of a skeleton with golden light lying in the coffin. It looks weird.


    "**Nima! Why is it a skeleton again? I hate skeletons so much!"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help but vomit.


    But at this time, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated. At the same time, he also knew that the golden skeleton in the coffin was what he was looking for.


    At this moment, he looked through the coffin and saw the golden skeleton, and he had an urge to swallow it.


    At the same time, the pictures and texts of the washing industry gold fire began to beat. His eyes also changed from normal black to purple gold. And it started to shine.

 Chapter 615： : The Demon Lord of Jade Bone Attacks

    However, at this moment, the entire Iceland shook violently. At the same time, a frosty light curtain suddenly appeared 100 meters around Xu Haotian. Xu Haotian was surrounded strictly.


    "Where can you go now."


    A familiar voice suddenly reached Xu Haotian''s ears, making his expression change drastically.


    Jade Bone Demon Lord!


    "Why is this servant lingering!"


    Xu Haotian said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, seeing you is like seeing delicious."


    The two clusters of ghost fires swaying in the Jade Bone Demon Lord made it full of evil. His eyes are full of greed and confusion.


    This expression seems to be that he doesn''t know why he feels this way.


    Xu Haotian felt a chill in his back.


    "Ma Le bazi! This guy wants to eat him! For the sake of this plan, the best way is to try to fuse the golden skull first."


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian put on the armor of the ever-changing magical soldier again. At the same time, Emperor Gu Yi''s emperor fist hit the crystal coffin on his head without hesitation.


    "Huh, so hard!"


    He knew how powerful his Gu Yi Emperor Huang Quan was. Even if the peak powerhouse of Golden Wonderland suffers a bit, he will have to peel his skin without dying. Moreover, the punch just now had more energy, but the coffin didn''t even tremble.


    "Hey, you must be delicious!"


    Jade Bone Demon Lord slowly walked towards him. It''s just that he walks very slowly. Moreover, its whole body flashed with aura, and a face of its bone shield was born, collapsed, born, collapsed. It seemed that something was trying to stop him within this hundred meters.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian didn''t hesitate anymore, he sprayed the gold fire of the industry, and burned to the crystal coffin.


    Crackling!


    When the crystal coffin encountered the golden fire of washing industry, it started to crackle. There are also signs of melting.


    "Huh, there is a door!"


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian let out a soft cry, and in excitement, once again increased the fire.


    Although the Jade Bone Demon Lord was still approaching, as the distance progressed, its speed became difficult.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian breathed a sigh of relief, he must try to fuse the skeleton before the Jade Bone Demon Lord approached him. Otherwise he will undoubtedly die today.


    The other side. Jade Bone Demon Lord looked at his surroundings with two clusters of ghost fires, and suddenly snorted and said:


    "What about the prohibition? How can there be any reason to discard the prey that my Jade Bone Demon Lord wants?"


    "Break for me!"


    As soon as the words of the Jade Bone Demon Lord fell, the crystal clear bone shields all over his body turned into bone spears, blasting away in all directions with the power of destroying the world.


    With the attack of many bone spears, the void suddenly wrinkled and shattered one after another.


    Boo-----


    The whole space seemed to be broken, and Xu Haotian looked back in shock.


    I saw that Jade Bone Demon Lord changed the previous lag, and at this time, he was striding towards this side. In a blink of an eye, he came to Xu Haotian fifty feet ago. While making Xu Haotian frown, he once again increased the output of the washing industry gold fire.


    The crystal coffin finally melted under the continuous burning of the gold fire of washing industry. In an instant it had disappeared for a little while. But the Jade Bone Demon Lord advanced more than ten feet, and when Xu Haotian was still more than thirty feet away, his figure became sluggish again.


    However, as the Jade Bone Demon continued to release the bone spear, although the speed of travel was slow, it was only a matter of time before it approached Xu Haotian.


    call----


    Finally, the coffin disappeared completely under the burning of the gold fire of washing industry. The golden skeleton fell without the support of the coffin. It fell directly on Xu Haotian. And melted quickly. And following his bare skin, instantly wrapped his whole person.


    It''s just that he was wrapped in a variety of magical soldiers, and from the outside, he could only be seen covered by a layer of golden mist.

 Chapter 616： : Perverted defense

    oom-----


    At this moment, Xu Haotian only felt a puff of great force falling on his back. Threw him away instantly. It''s just that there is the armor transformed by the Variety God Soldier, and he has not suffered any harm.


    However, Jade Bone Demon Lord finally came behind him, holding a bone gun at this time, and continued to blast towards him.


    "Naughty animal, stop!"


    At this time, outside the light curtain in the distance, a group of people had already been surrounded at some time. It was summer waiting for someone.


    At this time, Xia Xia witnessed Xu Haotian being blasted off by the Jade Bone Demon Lord, and his eyes suddenly cracked. Roaring hoarse.


    Almost crazy, he hit the light curtain desperately, trying to rush in to rescue Xu Haotian. But to no avail.


    Time seems to be frozen at a certain moment.


    Xu Haotian''s whole body, including his head, was wrapped in pitch black armor. Only two hollow eyes were exposed.


    The Jade Bone Demon Lord is constantly bombarding Xu Haotian. Want to break through the defenses of the ever-changing gods.


    However, what makes Jade Bone Demon Lord depressed is that no matter how he bombards, it will not help.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was in pain. He just felt like he was in the fire, his whole body was sizzling, and he was extremely uncomfortable.


    In contrast, the constant bombardment of the Jade Bone Demon Lord seemed to be tickling his boots. Did not cause him any harm.


    "Haha, kid must persevere! Soon you will become the real domain master of the Southern Territory, Gu Yi Demon God."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice resounded in Xu Haotian''s mind again. The words are full of madness, completely contrary to the gentle and gentle style of the past.


    "Haha, after hundreds of thousands of years, my Gu Yi Demon God is finally back!"


    Although Xu Haotian heard Wang Xiaofeng''s voice, he has no time to take care of him now because he feels that he is about to burn.


    "Huh, so comfortable!"


    At this moment, with the Jade Bone Demon Lord, Xu Haotian flew out again. A refreshing feeling made him whisper. At the same time, his momentum began to skyrocket. Let the jade bone demon lord in anger be surprised.


    Rumble-----


    With Xu Haotian''s soaring momentum, the entire Iceland began to shake. The summer outside the light curtain was dumbfounded.


    And within the light curtain, the Jade Bone Demon Lord was on the verge of collapse.


    The reason is that Xu Haotian''s defense, that is, the ever-changing magic weapon, is simply too bad. No matter how he hits, he can''t break the defense. Not to mention swallowing Xu Haotian raw.


    Not only that, as he continued to beat and bombard. He actually saw Shu Shuang in Xu Haotian''s eyes.


    Yes, it is an extremely comfortable feeling. It seems that his heavy bombardment is a rare enjoyment for Xu Haotian.


    He is enjoying it? How can it be? Is this person already foolish?


    Incredible!


    incredible!


    This is the voice of Jade Bone Demon Lord at this time.


    And with the bombardment of Jade Bone Demon Lord. Not only was Xu Haotian not injured, but his aura grew stronger and stronger.


    And he actually started to leak devilish energy. And it''s still climbing.


    "Your Majesty, seems to be awakening a certain bloodline!"


    Although Hua Guang''s cultivation is low and low, he still has this vision. It was because he knew Xu Haotian''s situation that he was extremely frightened.


    The breath of Gu Yi Demon God gave him a sense of oppression facing the mountains. In front of this mountain, he couldn''t afford even the slightest sense of resistance.


    "Gu Yi Demon God is a mysterious race born in ancient times, and I, Wang Xiaofeng is the inheritor of this race. And now you will be my heir. You will become the new Gu Yi Demon God and the only Gu Yi in the great world. Devil!"

 Chapter 617： : Lord of the Holy Court

    "In the past, I doubted whether you could inherit the Gu Yi bloodline. But the world tree in your body gave me hope. Because of the neutralization of the black and yellow bloodline, you, the human body, can finally bear the strength of Gu Yi Demon God Power of blood."


    "And what I left in the body of the Deep Sea King Whale is the purest bloodline in the Gu Yi Demon God race. Even if it is stronger than me, it can''t be completely integrated. And you don''t have this shackle."


    "Boy, hold on. Once you succeed, you will be the master of this world. Even the gods will surrender to your feet."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice became more and more mad, he seemed to be in Xu Haotian, seeing the scene of himself reaching the top of the world.


    Xu Haotian, who was enjoying the blood of the Demon God Gu Yi, set off a storm in his heart.


    If there is no tree of the world born in his body, if his bloodline is not Xuanhuang bloodline. if������


    "Is this fate?"


    All in all, he felt that he was being at the mercy of Wang Xiaofeng, or fate.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian suddenly felt that the devil qi in his body had undergone a qualitative change.


    Ooh----


    Suddenly, Xiye Jinhuo suddenly appeared on his own, and quickly wrapped around his body.


    At the same time, a strange and familiar force suddenly emerged, making him feel that he could destroy everything.


    boom!


    The Jade Bone Demon Lord who was waving a bone spear was suddenly blasted out. He couldn''t help but roar again and again.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian faintly, as if seeing a huge giant on the vast ground, with his head on top of the sky and feet on the ground, he beat his chest with his hands and roared up to the sky. As he roared, he wanted to pierce the sky above his head.


    Gu Yi Demon God!


    Once the Lord of the Holy Court!


    bump-----


    Jade Bone Demon Lord was once again blown away by the terrifying aura released from Xu Haotian''s body.


    Roar-----


    "Inferior human beings, my Jade Bone Demon Lord will kill you!"


    With an unwilling roar, the Jade Bone Demon Lord was about to break the light curtain and escape from here. Because the demonic energy lingering in Xu Haotian''s body gave him a feeling of fright. He felt that if he continued to stay here, he would definitely die!


    "Where are you going?"


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded. At the same time, a monstrous Devil Qi held out the palm of the Jinhuo Jinhuo from the side, grabbed the Jade Bone Demon Lord''s neck, and threw the Jade Bone Demon Lord over two meters high into the void.


    The Jade Bone Demon King, more than two meters high, was rolling in the void at great speed. He didn''t know how many icebergs had been smashed along the way, and finally crashed into the light curtain a hundred meters away.


    hiss-----


    Xia Xia and the others couldn''t help taking a breath, this power is simply terrifying!


    They subconsciously looked at Xu Haotian who was entangled by the devilish energy and the golden fire of washing industry.


    I saw Xu Haotian standing there proudly, and the blood of the Gu Yi Demon God that wrapped him had completely integrated into his body.


    I don''t know if it is the cause of the fusion of blood. At this time, the ever-changing magic weapon has completely changed.


    I saw that a set of purple-golden armor appeared on his body. Against the backdrop of the golden fire of washing industry, it looks brilliant. On the chest, there is a golden ball inlaid. It is blooming with brilliant light.


    However, everyone''s eyes were focused on Xu Haotian''s right hand.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was holding a big sword with purple flames in his right hand. This knife is more than two feet long. Although it is not passive at this time. But everyone felt an aura of destruction from the purple flame knife through the light curtain.


    Wearing a purple gold armor and holding a purple flame knife, Xu Haotian stood there giving people an aura of dominance over the world. It seems that everything in the world is not in his eyes.

 Chapter 618： : Flame Dragon Armor, Purple Flame Sword

    Stronger than summer, Lu Bu and Yang Jian couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It was indeed at this time that Xu Haotian made them feel as if they were in the apocalyptic world of destruction.


    "Who the **** is he? Why is there such a terrifying aura. Could it be the fusion of that golden skeleton?"


    Get up hard from the broken ice. The two clusters of ghost fire of Jade Bone Demon Lord stared at Xu Haotian, beating quickly. It muttered to itself. Apart from disbelief, the words are more jealous of Xu Haotian.


    Flame Dragon Armor!


    Purple Flame Knife!


    "Unexpectedly, integrating the blood of the Gu Yi Demon God, indirectly upgraded the Divine Weapon."


    "Then, as Gu Yi''s first battle, let''s try it with you!"


    Xu Haotian murmured to himself, and walked towards Jade Bone Demon Lord.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian has truly condensed the body of Gu Yi Demon God. The reason why he has such a strong aura is entirely because Wang Xiaofeng is behind it.


    "Haha, do you feel it? Gu Yi Demon God is powerful, you will be proud of it in the future!"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s crazy voice echoed in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    Xu Haotian really activated the bloodline of the Gu Yi Demon God, and with the blessing of the Variety God Soldier, it became even more powerful, which made him inexplicably excited. It seems that Xu Haotian at this time is like him.


    Under the stimulation of Wang Xiaofeng''s powerful soul, Xu Haotian''s breath has surpassed anyone inside or outside the light curtain. Even Daluo Pinnacle wasn''t enough to see in front of him.


    The Jade Bone Demon Lord slowly backed away, and the two clusters of ghost fire looked at Xu Haotian, who was engulfed by the demon flame, full of jealousy.


    "No, isn''t Gu Yi Demon God already extinct? How can there be blood left in the world."


    At this moment, follow Xu Haotian step by step. The body of Gu Yi Demon God has reached more than one hundred feet, and it is still growing. At the same time, the purple-gold flame dragon armor and the purple flame sword surrounded by the gold fire of washing industry all gave people a shocking feeling. Strong visual impact.


    "It''s a luxury for me to make you want to die!"


    Xu Haotian condescendingly looked at Jade Bone Demon Lord, the ice-cold voice made Jade Bone Demon Lord stand stiff on the spot.


    Even in the summer outside of the light curtain, the others were chilling.


    At this time, with the skyrocketing strength of Xu Haotian, coupled with the anger in his heart, the aura that exudes seems to destroy the world.


    The Jade Bone Demon Lord did not sit still, he moved swiftly. Even though Xu Haotian seemed invincible, he did not back down again, but chose to fight.


    I saw the Jade Bone Demon Lord lifted his bone hand, and immediately condensed a gloomy bone knife in the void, and then his feet suddenly stamped on the ground, with a boom, the ground collapsed instantly and at the same time, it flew straight with the help of the counter shock. Soaring to the sky, he waved a bone knife while he was falling at a rapid speed, and cut it down at Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian watched the bone knife approaching indifferently, raised his right hand, and gently waved the purple flame knife.


    The purple flame sword that was two feet long suddenly turned into a huge blade of hundreds of feet, and blasted towards the Jade Bone Demon Lord with the momentum of slashing the sky.


    All this seems extremely slow to describe. In fact, in the blink of an eye, the blades of the bone knife that were easily transformed by the purple flame knife blasted together.


    bump------


    The Jade Bone Demon Lord was blasted out directly, like a boring cannonball, and once again hit the light curtain a hundred meters away.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Xia Tian and others, directly stunned them on the spot.


    It can be said to have been caught off guard before. However, right now, he was tough and tough, and in a passive situation, he still easily knocked the Jade Bone Demon Lord away.


    How strong is Xu Haotian at this moment?

 Chapter 619： : Kill the Jade Bone Demon Lord

    Suddenly, Xing Tian''s eyes burst out with a monstrous war spirit. Looking at the Gu Yi Demon God on Xu Haotian, he couldn''t help but surging with blood.


    At this time, Xu Haotian stamped his right foot and jumped up suddenly. When he rushed towards the Jade Bone Demon Lord, the Purple Flame Knife was lifted high by him and smashed down at the Jade Bone Demon Lord.


    boom-----


    The purple flame knife slashed on the light curtain, split the light curtain directly, and then cut it down like a bamboo. Jade Bone Demon Lord hurriedly rolled to the side.


    hiss-----


    Summer and the others couldn''t help but take a breath!


    Even if they take this light curtain, they can''t do anything about it. But now Xu Haotian cut it open casually,


    The devil as strong as the jade bone was so scared by this knife.


    What''s happening here?


    The unbelievable scene before them made them feel unreal.


    In fact, it is not how strong Xu Haotian is, but that Wang Xiaofeng is too strong!


    "Huh, did I allow you to go?"


    In Xu Haotian''s sarcasm, his left hand turned the claw to grab the Jade Bone Demon Lord who was about to escape, and the Jade Bone Demon Lord''s neck was pinched by Xu Haotian again. A monstrous killing intent appeared in his eyes, and the Jade Bone Demon Lord slammed to the ground.


    boom!


    The Jade Bone Demon felt that he was hit on the ground severely by a powerful force. The ground collapsed during the roar, and the surrounding area was covered with spider web cracks within 100 meters. The sternum and leg bones of Jade Bone Demon Lord were crushed to pieces. Even the brain bones collapsed.


    not enough!


    As Xu Haotian''s purple-golden eyes flickered, controlling the Gu Yi Demon God, he raised his foot and stepped on the Jade Bone Demon Lord.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    Xu Haotian trampled on the broken bones of Jade Bone Demon Lord.


    As Xu Haotian stepped on, the entire Iceland was trembling rhythmically. I was stunned to see Xia Tian and others. He even forgot to get in along the cracked light curtain to rescue Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian looked down at his feet, stepping on one foot after another, with a clear voice, and flying with pieces of broken bones...


    This feeling excites him and makes his blood boil. Although it feels unfamiliar, it does not exclude it.


    "Now you have fully awakened the blood of the Gu Yi Demon God. In the future, you can condense the body of the Gu Yi Demon God to fight as you like. Moreover, with the blessing of the Flame Dragon armor and the purple flame sword, your combat power will truly double. And you Once you break through the Taiyi realm, then your physical body will completely become the real body of the Gu Yi Demon God."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice sounded. This servant has been in excitement ever since Xu Haotian merged with the blood of Gu Yi Demon God. Although Xu Haotian had doubts, but at this time he could no longer take care of all that much.


    Because of this feeling makes him crooked!


    He felt that no one could stop him now, including the Deep Sea King Whale!


    The aura of Jade Bone Demon Lord became weaker and weaker. When Xu Haotian stepped on a hundred feet, he was completely shattered, including Divine Soul.


    Only one sentence that made Xu Haotian doubtful lingered in his ears: Gu Yi Demon God... still can''t escape the punishment of heaven!


    "Ding! Complete the side mission. Repel the Jade Bone Demon Lord. The system rewards the host with a chance to summon a super power randomly."


    The system prompt sounded at this time. Xu Haotian finally showed a smile on his cold face. At the same time, the body, which was more than one hundred feet tall, quickly dissipated like a floating cloud.


    The flame dragon armor also surged into the purple flame sword like a stream of water. Finally disappeared invisible. The Ziyan knife also disappeared suddenly. Only at the center of Xu Haotian''s eyebrows, the flame totem has disappeared. It was replaced by a knife-shaped graphic with purple and gold flames.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the middle stage of Emperor Wonderland!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the late Emperor Wonderland!"

 Chapter 620： : Great Void

    The system prompt sounds continuously. It didn''t excite him. Because compared with Wang Xiaofeng''s strength, his own strength is simply weak. But the distance to the next level is getting closer and closer.


    To be honest, he didn''t even know what realm he was next. He found himself becoming more and more mysterious. Even he himself couldn''t understand it.


    At the same time, the light curtain a hundred meters away dissipated, and Xia Tian and others quickly ran towards Xu Haotian.


    "The domain king?"


    At this moment, an old voice suddenly sounded. The vast, hoarse voice was full of surprises, doubts, and disbelief.


    "Who? Is there any enemy here?"


    Xia Xia and the others just appeared beside Xu Haotian and were startled by this vast voice. His face changed quickly and he was on guard.


    However, they did not discover the existence of the enemy, no matter whether they released their spiritual knowledge or demonstrated their abilities.


    Xu Haotian raised his head to look at nothingness, no waves on his face. He said quietly:


    "Deep Sea King Whale, let us out soon."


    Only Wang Xiaofeng was known as the emperor of the domain. And his inheritance and Wang Xiaofeng, of course, the breath will let the deep sea king whale detect. Just talked.


    "Since you know my name, and you have the aura of the emperor of the domain. It seems that the emperor of the domain is true. But, how do you..."


    Although the voice of the deep sea king whale has surprises, it is more doubtful.


    What kind of cultivation was Wang Xiaofeng, the first domain lord of the Southern Territory, and he dared to fight against the sky. Now why is there only a mere cultivation base of Heavenly Wonderland?


    Xu Haotian pretended to be displeased and said, "Is there a second Southern Territory First Domain Lord in this Great Thousand World? Is there a Gu Yi Demon God?"


    These words of deterrence are familiar to him as an emperor. Naturally, Wang Xiaofeng is not needed to teach.


    The deep sea king whale suddenly became silent. But the next moment, Xu Haotian everyone felt that the entire Iceland began to shake. At the same time, the emptiness around has also become tumultuous.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the earthquake impossible?"


    "My God, is it the end of the world?"


    "No, I''m going to die!"


    "Don''t panic everyone, we will be able to go out soon."


    Xu Haotian''s words were uttered by his force, immediately turned into sound waves, and spread directly, making hundreds of thousands of troops heard them truly.


    The soldiers calmed down suddenly. But he still looked scared.


    However, at this moment, a blue light beam suddenly flew out of the void and directly hit Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    The speed is so fast that Xia Tian and others have no time to react.


    "Master..."


    "His Majesty������"


    In the summer, Yang Jian hurriedly shouted, and at the same time surrounded Xu Haotian in the middle, and he was on high alert. But I can''t find where the enemy is.


    Xu Haotian only felt that his head was about to explode, so he directly let his hands head headshot and squatted on the ground.


    The voice of the deep sea king whale reached Xu Haotian''s ears at this time:


    "Emperor Yu, more than one hundred thousand have passed. The vicissitudes of life, but we meet on this occasion. It is really fate! From this, my subordinates will give you a gift, and I hope it will be helpful to you."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining supreme magical powers and great void spells! For a chance to selectively summon super powers."


    boom----


    A huge memory burst into his mind, causing Xu Haotian to plunge directly into the darkness.


    Great void technique, unpredictable ghosts and gods, extremely mysterious, extreme cultivation, can travel through the void, and reverse the universe when confronting an enemy!


    For an unknown amount of time, Xu Haotian was suddenly awakened, and what he saw was the blue sky and the fresh air.


    "Master, are you awake?"

 Chapter 621： : 170,000 years

    Baili Xuance asked in surprise. The voice also attracted the rest of the strong. Seeing the summer that surrounded himself in a circle, Yang Jian and others, Xu Haotian secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, he felt a little wet underneath himself. He looked down and found that there was a black ground beneath him, which was extremely smooth, just like the body of some kind of beast.


    He couldn''t help but shook his head, and at the same time he smiled, and then became brighter.


    Because he has comprehended the supreme supernatural power and the great void technique, this great supernatural power that can travel through the void at will to the enemy.


    This allows him to take the absolute initiative when fighting in the future.


    "Where are we?"


    As he spoke, he staggered to his feet. As a result of comprehending the great void technique, his head has been groggy.


    "We are on the back of the deep sea king whale. You have been in a coma for two days."


    Summer replied quickly.


    "Two days?"


    Xu Haotian shook his head, wondering if Kuafu would be able to find him.


    "Emperor Yu, are you awake?"


    The deep sea king whale''s voice is profound and long, resounding throughout the world. Xu Haotian was deeply shocked.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian clasped his fists and said sincerely: "Thank you for your gift."


    "The emperor is polite, because without the emperor there would be no king whale now!"


    The words of the Deep Sea King Whale are full of emotion, as if missing the beautiful years that have passed.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops and Yang Jian, Xia Tian and others looked at each other.


    The King Whale of the Deep Sea is actually called His Majesty the Domain Emperor, does Xu Haotian still have an identity they don''t know?


    However, they felt relieved again when they thought of Xu Haotian''s powerful ability to create Luo and recruiting talents in an instant. At the same time, the awe of Xu Haotian soared again.


    "Okay, Emperor Yu, I should leave the sea. This world is not 170,000 years ago, and I can''t show up too much in the eyes of the world. I hope the Emperor Yu will be careful too."


    The Deep Sea King Whale spoke again, and the words that he uttered shocked everyone again.


    "170,000 years?"


    "No, does it mean that your Majesty has lived for 170,000 years? Doesn''t it mean that your Majesty is an old fairy!"


    Everyone was shocked, but no one asked aloud. Everyone has a secret, not to mention His Majesty the Holy Emperor, the lord of a domain.


    At this moment, the deep sea king whale began to sink into the sea. Shocked everyone into the air. Hundreds of thousands of troops are standing in the void even more.


    Xu Haotian was also lost in thought at this time.


    170,000 years...


    He really underestimated Wang Xiaofeng''s age. This is a veritable old fairy.


    Just as he wanted to have a detailed conversation with Wang Xiaofeng, a huge sound, like a thunderbolt in the sky, came into his ears:


    "See Your Majesty!"


    "Ah, the third child!"


    "What, brother!"


    "Could this be..."


    Xu Haotian became excited when he heard this. In the summer, Yang Jian and the others looked nervously at Xu Haotian''s rear with extremely solemn expressions.


    Only Xing Tian looked at the big man who was more than three feet tall on the cloud with excitement.


    "I am Kuafu, come to join your majesty."


    At this time, the giant spoke again. At the same time, a pair of bull eyes like copper bells looked at Xing Tian.


    The eyes full of scrutiny made Xing Tian feel more cordial.


    With a simple smile, he stepped forward to a bear hug with Kuafu.


    "Hahaha, Kuafu, I have finally waited for you. These few days, have you been anxious?"


    Xu Haotian''s voice came at this time, making the brothers a little embarrassed, and quickly came to Xu Haotian.


    "Your Majesty, I did not expect you to recruit the third child. Xing Tian is really admired."


    Xing Tian said with a smile. At the same time, he looked at Xu Haotian''s eyes for a moment of horror.

 Chapter 622： : Powerful Wu Clan

    He knew that Kuafu was the coldest one among their brothers. I am used to being alone. Somewhat out of sync with them. But when it comes to fighting, it is fierce.


    "Haha, getting help from Kuafu is equivalent to half of my great cause."


    After Xu Haotian smiled mysteriously at Xing Tian, ??he took Kuafu''s big hand and praised him.


    "Your Majesty is serious! I didn''t expect my second brother to be with you. It seems that I have come right."


    Even on this occasion, Kuafu was equally unsmiling. However, as he said these words, his loyalty directly broke through eighty. Xu Haotian was quite surprised. But after taking a look at Xing Tian, ??he instantly understood the whole story.


    The witches themselves are arrogant, and they are aloof everywhere. And by his side, including Xia Tian, ??belong to the human race.


    For Kuafu, there is something out of place. However, Xing Tian is their brother. The loneliness of Kuafu was avoided when the two brothers were together. At the same time, I also sincerely admire Xu Haotian for being able to recruit Xingtian, without saying anything from his father.


    All of this, put together, is the ultimate cause of the increase in Kuafu''s loyalty.


    However, Kuafu never looked at Yang Jian, Xia Tian and others from beginning to end. In his eyes, only Xing Tian and Xu Haotian. And Xing Tian is ahead.


    "The army continues to move forward, pointing directly at the demon holy land!"


    At this time, everyone had re-boarded the best craft ship, and when Xu Haotian''s voice sounded, the craft ship went from slow to fast to ride the wind and waves.


    At this time, Xu Haotian had already pulled Kuafu into the room, and he planned to chat with Kuafu about the house. Enhance the relationship and win the relationship between each other.


    In Kuafu''s room, he stayed for more than three hours before he walked out contentedly.


    Although Kuafu has no past life memory. But the memory that the system gave him was still the great witch of the Wu clan, but he had no experience of chasing the sun.


    During the conversation, Xu Haotian successfully played the role of a fan of the Wu family, giving enough Kuafu''s vanity.


    And when it comes to the Wu clan, Kuafu becomes a silly talker, and he is full of pride in his endless talk.


    In the end, Xu Haotian not only raised Kuafu''s loyalty to 85, but also received a lot of information from the Wu Clan. These are very precious. At least he hadn''t heard of Xing Tiankou.


    Ku Kuafu said that the strongest of their Wu Clan is not them, but the Twelve Ancestral Wus. Compared with the Twelve Ancestor Witch, he is not even a scum.


    Booming----


    At this moment, there was a violent roar in front of him, and the calm sea suddenly turned violently. The faces of the soldiers on the ship changed. However, compared with the vision caused by the deep sea king whale, the wind and waves in front of him are simply pediatric.


    "Your Majesty, there is a big demon flying here."


    Yang Jian stood at the bow of the ship and observed for a while before turning around to say to Xu Haotian.


    "Could it be the great demon sent by the demon ancestor again?"


    Xu Haotian didn''t even frown, and now the Great Demon of Taiyi Realm was no longer a threat to him. Even the big demon of Daluotian Wonderland is not enough to see on this ship.


    Soon, a tall figure appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This is a great demon king surrounded by black flames. It is burly, but its eyes are blood red. At first sight, there is a feeling of heart palpitations.


    The early days of Daluotian Wonderland!


    Xia Xia muttered to herself, but her expression was very calm.

 Chapter 623： : The power of one foot

    Next to Xu Haotian, summer is the peak of Daluozhen Wonderland, Lu Bu is the early stage of Daluotian Wonderland, and Yang Jian is the early stage of Daluotian Wonderland. Anyone of the three can take this guy down. What''s more, there is a Kuafu from the early days of Daluojin Wonderland.


    "Haha, the emperor of the little human race dare to stroke the tiger''s beard, really knowing how to live or die. A certain family is the Black Wind King under the seat of the demon ancestor! He is ordered to take the dog''s life."


    The big demon made waves in the sea again, and then stretched out a house-sized, extremely ugly head, and said sarcastically.


    "Huh, it turns out that you are the Great Black Wind Demon King who wreaked havoc on the coastal generation and once swallowed a city of people. I wanted to seek revenge from you. I ran into this here today. I can''t say, I just leave my life!"


    Xia Xia looked at the great black wind king above his head, his voice was cold, and he was about to take care of this demon.


    However, at this moment, a burly figure appeared in front of Xu Haotian, a figure more than three feet tall, and he stood in front of Xu Haotian. Xu Haotian felt that his eyes were dark, and when he looked up, it was Kuafu.


    "Disturb a certain family to rest and find death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Kuafu suddenly lifted his foot and kicked forward.


    bump----


    A huge noise suddenly sounded, making Xu Haotian and the others'' hearts trembled. When Kuafu kicked him directly, he kicked the King of Black Wind into pieces of meat, and the violent power flew in all directions, even the magic ship was shaking. Up.


    "Really domineering!"


    In Xu Haotian''s emotion, he praised even more.


    Faced with a great demon king in the early days of the Great Luotian Wonderland, the great demon king was kicked into pieces, causing everyone to take a breath. When I looked at Kuafu, there was already a deep jealousy in his expression.


    But Kuafu seemed to be okay, and after greeting Xu Haotian, he led Xing Tian back to his room.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly and returned to his room.


    As soon as he returned to the room, he immersed himself in the dantian of the Purple Mansion. He awakened the blood of the Gu Yi Demon God, and unexpectedly upgraded the Variety God Weapon, and obtained the Purple Flame Sword. The cultivation base has also been upgraded to two levels. It''s time to see what''s going on inside.


    Xu Haotian sank his mind into his body. He first looked at his yin and yang twins and found that the yin and yang twins had grown taller and gained a point of weight. At the same time, the surface of the twin babies was covered with a purple-gold halo at some point. It looks mysterious and solemn.


    In the center of the twin babies, the World Tree has also grown significantly. At this time, the branches of the world are luxuriant and full of vitality.


    In the end, Xu Haotian''s gaze fell on the flame dragon armor and the purple flame sword floating around the world tree.


    One of these two treasures flashed with purple-golden light from time to time, the other was wrapped in purple flames, and there were more golden lightning flashes from time to time. Xu Haotian was shocked.


    However, Xu Haotian felt very satisfied with the changes in his body. Later, he called out his personal attribute list.


    Host: Xu Haotian


    Race: Terran, the body of the ancient demon god


    Bloodline: Xuanhuang Bloodline


    , The bloodline of Gu Yi Demon God


    Lucky Level: Late Emperor Wonderland


    Supernatural powers: Xiye Jinhuo, Gu Yi Emperor Huangquan, Time Avenue, Hexintong, Xuanming Spy


    , Eye of Destiny, Yin-Yang Life and Death Seal, Yin-Yang Life and Death Wheel, Great Void Technique


    Privilege: specific shuttle time and space


    Method: Longevity


    Magic weapon: flame dragon armor, purple flame sword


    Intelligence: 18000


    Super strong:...


    Lucky function: random, designated, selected summon. Avenue inheritance, strong copy, peak awakening, extreme awakening, lucky mall


    corps:������


    Lucky value: 509.08 million.

 Chapter 624： : Refining Moonstone

    "Although the list of personal attributes is much simpler, it is more refined. A few magical powers have also been added. Overall, the gains from this trip to the Demon Ancestor Holy Land are quite rich. This is not only reflected in the improvement of the cultivation level. Come on. In short, it''s cool!"


    In the following time, he took out the big goal of this time, the Yuehua Stone.


    This moon-flower stone is like a bright moon that has shrunk countless times, bright and flawless, emitting a soft moon-flower luster.


    Looking at the moonstone in his hand. Xu Haotian was full of emotion.


    The demons, demons, and even ghosts all over the world will practice in the moonlight every night. The bright moon on the starry sky is naturally unique. No one can take it off and get it. But the Moonstone can be owned independently. Practice.


    "This is a unique existence in this world, an incomparable treasure of innate cultivation! I said, kid, how good things can be obtained by you. Although I was once the number one domain master in the Southern Region. And there are countless treasures. But. To you, I still gave birth to jealousy!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofeng''s voice rang in Xu Haotian''s mind. The voice is a little weak, it seems that the serious illness has just recovered.


    "Are you OK?"


    Xu Haotian directly ignored Wang Xiaofeng''s taste. But he was concerned about his current situation.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that when I helped you integrate the blood of the ancient blizzard demon god, I lost a little soul power. Just rest. However, your kid is really lucky. If you absorb all the moonstone, your cultivation base You will break through the Taiyi realm. At that time, you will be the true body of the Gu Yi Demon God."


    This guy didn''t leave his line in three words, making Xu Haotian a little helpless, but at the same time, he was even more moved.


    "Ding! Trigger the side quest. Refining and absorbing moonstone. Quest details: Because the host is a twin infant of Yin and Yang. This gives the host the ability to absorb and refine the moonstone. The host absorbs and refines the moonstone. It will let you The host''s cultivation base is more refined, thus breaking through the cultivation base."


    "If the host absorbs, refines the Moonstone, and upgrades the cultivation base, the system will reward the host with a chance to enter the inheritance dojo. A chance for extreme awakening. A chance for a designated sexual summoning of a super power. A selective call for a super power. Opportunity."


    The system prompt sounded at this time. Xu Haotian couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    "The task was triggered, and the reward is so rich. It seems that absorbing the refined moonstone is not so easy. But since the task is triggered, you can complete it yourself. Not to mention it is of great benefit to yourself."


    After that, Xu Haotian suspended the moonflower stone in his lower abdomen, and at the same time ran the exercises, began to absorb and refine.


    The army was moving closer and closer to the demon holy land while riding the wind and waves on the best craft ship.


    It didn''t take long for the demons of the Demon Race Holy Land to learn the news that the Holy Emperor Haotian came with an army.


    ������The demon holy land.


    Since several great demon kings were killed by Xu Haotian midway, the remaining five great demon couldn''t sit still. Especially the fall of King Black Wind has made the group of demons restless, even panic all day long. Finally, after several great demon kings negotiated, they decided to ask the demon ancestor to solve the immediate crisis.


    "How far is Xia Long''s army from the Holy Land?"


    In the hall of the demon ancestor, a demon ancestor in a gray robe sat on a throne studded with pearls, and asked blankly.

 Chapter 625： : Pantheon

    Yaozu is a human youth in his twenties. At this time, it looked extremely cold, his complexion pale, and his eyes were silvery white. At first sight, people felt a chill in their back.


    A serpent spirit great demon king under his seat carefully replied: "It''s already less than five thousand miles..."


    Although the demon ancestor''s cultivation is unpredictable and profound, outsiders don''t know that the current demon ancestor is not the peak moment.


    The demon ancestor has injuries!


    Only a few of them knew this news. As a result, the strength of the demon ancestor was greatly reduced.


    Now even the Black Wind King, the first demon under the demon ancestor, was killed by Xia Long. He didn''t think the Demon Ancestor could defeat Xia Long.


    Hearing this, the silver-white eyes of the demon ancestor shot out an icy light.


    "Is there any news from Youwang Palace?"


    Yaozu took a deep breath and asked.


    Only the core of Yaozu Holy Land knows the existence of Youwang Palace.


    "Not yet..."


    The snake spirit and great demon king had a dry mouth. His original intention was to escape, but the demon ancestor was the main battle. In fact, only the demon ancestor was fighting, and none of the other demon kings on the scene wanted to escape immediately.


    There is no hope of winning this battle!


    "Hey, why do you drop, the dignified demon ancestor is actually scared!"


    At this moment, a joking voice resounded through the Demon Ancestor Palace. It was shocked that the Great Demon King Snake sternly scolded: "Where is the evildoer, come out!"


    The other big demon kings even took out their weapons, looked around, and stood ready.


    I saw a cloud of green mist appearing in the air in the hall, and then quickly condensed into a green figure.


    This figure was wearing dark green armor, and his head was also shrouded in armor, with only one pair of eyes exposed. His voice came from the armor:


    "Many Poison Hall, you can call me the Holy Poison Lord!"


    "Poison Hall?"


    The silver-white eyes of the demon ancestor suddenly shot out a terrifying silver light, and in his mouth muttered to himself, he suddenly said loudly: "Couldn''t it be the third-ranked Wandu Palace among the seven major forces in the heavens?"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that the great demon ancestor also knew about my Wan Poison Hall."


    The Halloween Poison Lord, who was wrapped in green armor all over his body, said with a smile. The voice was vague, and it was impossible to tell whether it was a male or a female.


    "The Haotian Saint Emperor of the Southern Territory has grown and grown, and your demon ancestor alone cannot stop his footsteps. What''s more, you are still wounded. Now you are probably not even able to display your strength in the middle of the Great Luojin Wonderland. ?"


    "As I know, Holy Emperor Haotian is surrounded by no less than three Heavenly Immortals, powerhouses in the real fairyland. There are more of them in the Taiyi realm. With your strength, fighting against it is tantamount to suicide."


    Holy Poison Sovereign said slowly. The demon ancestor''s silver-white pupils shrank slightly. He didn''t expect Xia Long to have such a powerful strength. If he is in his heyday, he is naturally not afraid. But now he can''t even display the strength of the early days of Da Luo Jin Wonderland. How can I stop Xia Long''s footsteps.


    What is the purpose of this person coming here suddenly? In doubt, the demon ancestor asked:


    "What do you mean?"


    "Join us in the Hall of Poisons and become a branch of us in the Western Regions. The Hall of Poisons will be your backer!"


    The All Saint Poison Lord��s words were full of seductive words, causing the snake spirit in the temple to suddenly breathe shortly after the Great Demon King. One after another, they looked at the demon ancestors aloft, and the urgency in their eyes was obvious.


    "Old guy, you just said something! That''s the top three powers in the heavens. You can take refuge in them, but you can hug your thighs!"


    Several demon kings anxiously wanted to go up and smoke the demon ancestor big ear seeds!


    This old guy tete what axis!


    "If you can kill Xia Long, I will promise you."

 Chapter 626： : Murderous

    The voice of the demon ancestor made the anger in the hall suddenly harmonious. There was a sense of relief on the faces of the big and small Demon Kings.


    For Yaozu, what he hates most is Xia Long. The macaque king was originally chosen by him, which fits well with his carrier for rebirth. Once the macaque king''s cultivation base breaks through the Great Luo Realm, he will rebirth from it.


    Then he will have the opportunity to impact the legendary realm. With the aptitude of the macaque king and his chance against the sky, he has enough confidence to achieve an immortal body.


    However, this ambition was ruthlessly destroyed by Xia Long. Therefore, as long as Xia Long dies, he doesn''t mind sending someone under the fence. Even reduced to others'' lackeys.


    "as you wish!"


    When the hallowed Poison Lord nodded, it turned into a wisp of green smoke and dissipated in the hall.


    ������


    The half-million army rides on the best craft ship to kill the demon holy land in the wind and waves.


    Xu Haotian stood on the bow, looking forward against the hunting sea breeze. Behind him, Xia Xia, Lu Bu, Yang Jian, Xing Tian, ??Baili Xuance, Giant Spirit God, Yuan Hong, and Huaguang the Great, and behind them were an army of 500,000.


    And in the room in the ship there is the great **** Kuafu.


    This lineup is more than enough to embezzle an empire. It can be seen that Xu Haotian is determined to seize the land of the demon ancestor.


    At this time, the Yaozu holy land has experienced vividly.


    "Master, there may be variables in the next battle. According to Tuer''s opinion, you should go into the cabin!"


    The voice of summer rang in Xu Haotian''s ears. Xu Haotian couldn''t help but smile.


    "Stupid disciple, you master, I am the kind of person who is greedy for life and fear of death. Ten thousand years ago, if I really wanted to hide behind and couldn''t come out, would there be the Xia Kingdom now? Is there still the Southern Region today?"


    Xu Haotian''s words seemed to be reprimanding Xia Xia, but when everyone heard it, Xu Haotian instantly became a responsible holy emperor.


    At the same time, the morale of the army behind is even higher, and the iron and blood is undoubtedly evident at this time.


    "Your Majesty, you are worthy of being Emperor Mingjun. Just a few words made the morale of the generals soar. Not everyone can do this kind of courage."


    Liu Bowen looked at Xu Haotian, who was wearing the dark golden robe of Kowloon Supreme, with awe in his eyes.


    Soon, everyone left the magic ship and jumped into the air. The 500,000 army turned into black clouds in the sky, covering the demon holy land.


    Looking down from the sky, the Yaozu Holy Land is a huge island. During the period, the mountains were ups and downs, and there were countless large and small Demon Kings hiding in the dark, watching in horror at the murderous southern army in the sky.


    "Where is the demon ancestor? I am the holy emperor Haotian.


    Xu Haotian''s voice was indifferent, and it was directly transformed into sound waves under the perfusion of his mana, instantly resounding in every corner of the demon holy land. While making the monsters tremble, they all felt that their good days were over.


    The name of the Holy Emperor Haotian has now spread all over the country. Not to mention the Western Regions, that is, even the other two major regions, even those remote small regions know his name. In addition, he killed several great demon kings in succession, making Haotian Saint Emperor exist like a demon in the hearts of monsters in the demon holy land.


    Baili Xuance took out a gleaming silver sword, Yuan Hong carried the iron rod on his shoulders, and Yang Jian directly pointed the three-pointed sword at the demons below, and the army of half a million came with murderous aura. The monstrous killing intent that was released made the demons below frightened.


    Can''t panic all day long.


    "Hey, Holy Emperor Haotian, why is it that the Southern Region can''t hold you down, why are you running to the Western Region?"

 Chapter 627： :Army attack

    At this moment, a ridiculous and sarcasm voice came into everyone''s ears, and at the same time, a ray of green smoke suddenly appeared thousands of meters in front of Xu Haotian, and the Venerable Saint Poison quickly condensed out of the smoke.


    "what?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and said.


    "Da Luo Jin Wonderland!"


    Xia Xia looked at Ten Thousand Sage Poison Venerable, with a solemn expression in his eyes. At the same time said softly.


    As soon as this statement was made, the sky was in an uproar!


    This weird man in green armor turned out to be the Great Luojin Wonderland!


    Xu Haotian twitched the corners of his mouth a few times, "It''s Da Luo Jinxian again, is this too shameless?"


    Xu Haotian was puzzled, there are too many strong people around Yaozu! If Kuafu is not there, why don''t you talk about it this time! That person just lost his hair!


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission. Kill the Saint Poison Lord. Quest details: Because the Saint Poison Lord wants to help the demon ancestor repel the host. If the host kills the Halloween Poison Lord, the system will reward the host for a designated sexual summon super Opportunity for the strong."


    "I*, I actually triggered a side mission. Is there any special origin for this guy?"


    Xu Haotian was puzzled, but he didn''t care about it either.


    This guy has blocked himself, can he keep it if he doesn''t kill him? Letting go of the enemy is not his own character!


    "what are you?"


    Xu Haotian asked knowingly.


    "Hmph, kid don''t want to speak your tongue. Don''t ask me who is the one. Anyway, you don''t want to occupy the demon holy land today. And you will be killed by me."


    The Holy Poison Lord said casually.


    "How crazy!"


    "Summer, Lu Bu, Yang Jian, let''s kill this thing together!"


    Xu Haotian directly clicked on the three masters of Luojing to play. He didn''t believe that the three big Luo Jing couldn''t control this guy.


    "Pretend to be a fool, and watch a three-pointed knife kill you!"


    As soon as Yang Jian came up, he slashed directly at Ten Thousand Sage Poison Venerable. In the summer, Lu Bu cooperated with Yang Jian to form a triangle formation to surround the Venerable Saint Poison. And attacked at the same time.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With the start of the battle, in an instant, a bright light was dazzling in the void, and it was bursting out, directly shaking the void. Let everyone in the distance look dazzled.


    "The whole army attacked, targeting all the monsters in the demon holy land.


    Xuan Ce, Yuan Hong, Hua Guang, Li Jing, Giant Spirit God, and so on accompanied the army to attack. Focus on the big demon king. Be sure to win the Yaozu Holy Land in a short time. "


    "Telling!"


    After everyone took their orders, they killed all the demons below.


    "Your Majesty, replace the three of them!"


    At this time, Kuafu walked out of the room. He watched indifferently at the Halloween Poison Venerable who was surrounded by three big Luos and said calmly.


    "In this way, I''ll be troubled to praise my father!"


    Xu Haotian was overjoyed. If Kuafu takes action, the three people who have been liberated can go to the demon ancestor.


    "and who are you?"


    The three were quickly replaced by Kuafu, and under Xu Haotian''s instruction, they headed directly to the highest peak in the center of the Holy Land. Their purpose is to kill the demon ancestor.


    "I am under the seat of the Haotian Saint Emperor, so is the great witch boasting father!"


    As soon as Kuafu''s words fell, there was a bang, and it landed in front of the Wansheng Poison Lord.


    boom!


    A huge aura no less than Wansheng Poison Venerable suddenly erupted from Kuafu. Shocked, the emerald-green pupils of Wan Sheng Poison Sovereign suddenly shrank.


    "It''s so sad that Da Luo Jinxian succumbed to a baby!"


    Halloween Poison Lord said tauntingly. The provocative meaning in the words is undoubtedly obvious.

 Chapter 628： : Defeated like a mountain

    "It''s sad that Da Luo Jinxian succumbed to a doll!"


    Halloween Poison Lord said tauntingly. The provocative meaning in the words is undoubtedly obvious.


    Facing the instigation and separation of the Wansheng Poison Venerable, Kuafu still had no expression on his face, but there was killing intent in his eyes. Just listen to him coldly: "It seems that you are really looking for a dead end!"


    While speaking, Kuafu took a step forward.


    boom-----


    Kuafu took a step, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly rose. In the blink of an eye, he became a giant thousands of feet tall. The Holy Poison Lord was in front of him, like an ant.


    At this moment, as he approached, as Kuafu''s aura spread suddenly, Wansheng Duzun''s face could no longer remain calm.


    In fact, Kuafu, who has become a giant at this time, is no longer in the early stage of Da Luo Jin Wonderland, but is infinitely close to the later stage!


    "How is it possible! Where are you holy?"


    Facing the terrifying Kuafu, Wansheng Poison Venerable had no joking in his eyes, but was full of shock and solemnity.


    This person''s cultivation base is now higher than mine, although I am not afraid of him. But he couldn''t get out of his body, and he might get hurt. For the demon clan that was released, some of the gains outweighed the losses.


    As soon as he thought of this, the Venerable Saint Poison had a retreat.


    "Quafu, right! Venerable Chang Yang in the Hall of Poisonous Poisons in the next world. I just want to test the strength of the Holy Emperor Haotian? When I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation. As a result, I will leave."


    After speaking, he wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Fuck! Come and leave, what do you think of me? Kuafu, kill him for me!"


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s voice rolled over, making the Wansheng Poison Venerable who was just about to walk shocked, and he had to turn his head and say a few ruthless words to make Xu Haotian cast a rat restraint.


    However, at this moment, a huge palm that covered the sky suddenly fell from the sky and directly slapped the Venerable Halloween Poison, who had no mental preparation, into mud.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission. Kill the Saint Poison Lord. The system rewards the host with a chance to call a super power."


    "Ding! Complete the side quest. Go to the demon holy land. The system rewards the host with a chance to peak the strong. A copy of the strong. A chance to awaken the limit. A chance to summon a super strong at random. If the host is within ten years Without conquering the demon holy land, the host will be hanged."


    "**, occupied so soon?"


    The system prompts sounded one after another, causing Xu Haotian to narrow his eyes and look down.


    But I saw that the monster beast below, descended, died, and the entire island was basically occupied by the army.


    "What is meant by defeat like a mountain, the demon ancestors with obvious voices are nothing but so!"


    While Xu Haotian muttered to himself, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission-the wrath of the demon ancestor. The system will reward the host with a chance to peak the strong. A chance to awaken the limit. A chance to summon a super strong at random."


    "What''s the matter? Is the demon ancestor so vulnerable?"


    Xu Haotian was puzzled.


    According to his understanding, since the demon ancestor can be turned into an ancestor by Wan Yaozun, his strength should be the same level as Kuafu. It stands to reason that the three of them are simply not enough to kill the demon ancestor.


    "Master, the demon ancestor has already fallen. But judging from the situation of the fight, the old demon seems to have been injured, and it is still fatal. His strength is not one-tenth of the heyday. Therefore, I waited for the three Kill."

 Chapter 629： : Lord of the Domains

    At this time, the doubts in Xu Haotian''s heart suddenly resolved with the arrival of summer.


    "Your Majesty, all the monster beasts on the island, except for the monster clan who surrendered, were killed. This battle was too easy for us to win!"


    At this time, Yuan Hong walked over to report.


    "Very well, you have worked hard, the army will rest on the spot, and the class will return to the court in three days!"


    Xu Haotian ordered. At the same time, under the protection of everyone, went straight to the meeting hall of the once demon ancestor.


    That night, Xu Haotian recruited Liu Bowen, Li Jing, and others in the hall. At the same time Zhuge Liang, Guan Yu, and Yue Fei from the Southern Territories were also recruited. Because he has a plan that he just thought of.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    Zhuge Liang and others greeted him together.


    Xu Haotian, who sat first, waved his hand and said, "I recruited Kong Ming to make plans for the battle of the Western Regions!"


    Liu Bowen smiled and said: "When it comes to marching and fighting, I don''t dare to compare with Kong Ming. That''s why your Majesty recruited Kong Ming all the way."


    In terms of strategy, Liu Bowen was the first adviser, and Zhuge Liang was beyond the reach. And to talk about marching and fighting, it would be Zhuge Liang.


    Zhuge Liang waved his hand modestly and said: "The subordinate thinks that now your Majesty doesn''t need to make any plans, just send troops to fight over. Coupled with your majesty''s secret power, the minister believes that it will not be long before the Western Regions will bow their heads."


    After Zhuge Liang finished speaking, he looked at Xu Haotian with burning eyes. Following Xu Haotian gave Zhuge Liang a feeling of encountering a true emperor.


    Nowadays, the life of the people under the Haotian Holy Court is smooth and smooth. People say that Xu Haotian is the eternal king. He is a good king and a hero in people''s minds.


    The most important thing is that Xu Haotian is able to attract strangers and strangers, strong from all walks of life. Brings many high-end combat power to Haotian Saint Court. For Zhuge Liang, it was only a matter of time before the Haotian Holy Court unified the Western Regions. Even if the Eastern Flame Region is unified, the Beiming Region and even other regions are no longer a dream.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-Dominate the Western Region. Quest details: If the host unites the entire Western Region within a short period of time, he will get a chance to selectively summon the super strong."


    The system prompt sounded suddenly, making Xu Haotian stunned, but seeing Zhuge Liang''s uncontrollable excitement, he seemed to understand something.


    "It seems that this old guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    "Winning the Western Regions is just one part of our many plans. Next, I intend to host a feast of the All Regions in the Southern Region. Guests will invite the Western Regions, Eastern Flame Regions, Northern Underworld Regions and the domain masters of various regions to participate."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. It seems to be another extremely common thing.


    hiss----


    Entertain the Lord of the Domains?


    The crowd reluctantly swallowed, and when they looked at Xu Haotian, they were already full of shock.


    "Your Majesty''s move, what is the ultimate goal?"


    Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen glanced at each other, and they all read their doubts from each other''s eyes. At this time, Zhuge Liang asked.


    "I intend to let Kuafu and the Nine Spirit Yuansheng fight a battle. The ultimate goal is to frighten Baiyu. Because I want to be the master of all the fields."


    Kuafu?


    When Zhuge Liang came, he witnessed the horror of Kuafu. In the Haotian Sacred Court, he is the number one strong man who does his part. However, the Nine Spirits Yuansheng is only in the Taiyi realm now, how could it be......Hey, no, your majesty...!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly looked up, but saw Xu Haotian''s confident expression on his face.


    "Yes, your Majesty can make people become a master in an instant, so it is not impossible for the Nine Spirit Yuan Sage to become the Da Luo Jinxian.

 Chapter 630： : The heart is higher than the sky

    In this case, when there is no Da Luo Jinxian in other domains, if the masters of the domains come to observe the ceremony, maybe they will directly choose to surrender to the Haotian Saint Court under the fear and fear.


    Your majesty''s move is really a strategy to attack the mind.


    Use powerful strength to prove the power of Haotian Sacred Court.


    "Your Majesty, the minister needs a strong man to support the scene!"


    Zhuge Liang took a deep breath and said.


    "Quasi! These subordinates of mine are at your disposal."


    Xu Haotian waved his sleeves and said boldly.


    "The minister will choose your apprentice, how about Master Summer?"


    Summer is the peak of Daluozhen Wonderland. The first person in the Great Luojin Wonderland! This strength is enough to shock the powerhouses of various domains.


    "Okay, Kong Ming, you two will set off on another day when you are ready in the summer."


    Zhuge Liang, Xia Xia left with excitement.


    If this matter succeeds, it is definitely a great achievement. Even in the annals of the Southern Territory will leave eternal stories. And Zhuge Liang will be famous for thousands of years.


    "Ding! Trigger a side task-----widely invite domain masters. Task details: The host wants to host a feast of hundreds of domains. If the host can invite more than ten domain masters to participate in the event, the system will reward the host with a selective call An opportunity for the super strong. An opportunity to pass on skills."


    The system prompt sounded at this time, making Xu Haotian stunned for a moment, then shook his head and smiled bitterly. This is a precedent. This is the first time the system has released tasks completed by subordinates, right? It feels weird.


    However, most of his previous tasks were completed by his subordinates. Not surprising.


    Xu Haotian was not interrupted by this episode, so he continued to plan.


    "Guan Yu, Yue Fei, take a break, and you will march to the entire Western Region tomorrow. We will send subordinates to contact Qin Hua and the others.


    Yang Jian, Baili Xuance, Yuan Hong and others are here to cope. The rest waited to follow my class to return to the court.


    "Qin Hua, the phantom army of thousands of years ago, can finally return to my side now."


    Xu Haotian murmured to dismiss the people. When he was left alone in the hall, he raised his head and said with a chuckle: "Sooner or later I will stand on the highest mountain in the world. Let everyone look up to me!"


    The arrogant words came out of his mouth, with unparalleled dominance, making him extremely tall at this moment.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-Lord of the Hundred Domains, the task details: Because the host already has the strength to dominate the Hundred Domains. If the host is in the Feast of the Hundred Domains, establish the hegemony status of the Hundred Domains and at the same time defeat the heroes and become the Hundred Domains. Domain master."


    "The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken to the limit. A chance for a strong copy. A chance to inherit from a great road. A chance to selectively summon a super strong. A chance to summon a super strong at random."


    "I knew that the task would be triggered. The rewards were also expected. Let''s see below, can the Nine Spirits Yuansheng bring surprises to me."


    Yes. Xu Haotian decided to return to the Southern Territory and awakened the Nine Spirits Peak. With the qualifications of the Nine Spirits, it is easy to enter the Great Luojin Wonderland in one fell swoop. At that time, the battle between the two big Luojin Wonderland will surprise everyone.


    "System, call me the super strong."


    Three days later, Xu Haotian led the Haotian Sacred Court Guard and Kuafu, Xingtian, Huaguang the Great Liu Bowen and other strong men on the journey back to the Southern Territory. At this time, Xu Haotian sat in the room, preparing to continue to expand the combat power of the Southern Region.


    The capture of the demon holy land gave him four opportunities to summon the super power. Plus the first two opportunities. Now he can summon six strong men at once. In this way, Xu Haotian had the confidence to build Haotian Sacred Court into the strongest dynasty in the world.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding!��������"

 Chapter 631： : Return to the South

    Han Zhongli is the peak of the golden fairyland!


    Han Xiangzi is the pinnacle of a real wonderland!


    Liu Juntai Yitian in the early days of Wonderland!


    Deng Bowen Taiyi Heaven Mid-term Wonderland!


    Jiang Guangtaiyi''s early stage of real wonderland!


    Qin Qiong Taiyi Golden Wonderland Peak!


    "**, what a good harvest! Four Taiyi realms, this luck is simply overwhelming!"


    Xu Haotian looked at the list of personal attributes in front of him, and smiled from ear to ear.


    Today''s Haotian Sacred Court, high-end combat power is transitioning from Tianxian, Truexian, and Jinxian to Taiyi realm. His plan is to turn all his subordinates into powerful Taiyi realms. At that time, his vast heavenly court could compete with any forces in the heavenly world.


    As for the other two powerhouses, Xu Haotian didn''t pay much attention, but if he had enough opportunities, he would still promote them.


    "Ding! Trigger the side quest-the anger of the Pantheon. Details of the task: because the host killed the nine masters of the Pantheon. This matter has attracted the attention of the top of the Pantheon. If the host repels the Pantheon Coming to the enemy. The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken to the limit. A chance for a copy of the strong. A chance to call a super strong."


    "** Nima! Hall of Poisons? What excitement do you join in the world of heaven. If you want to avenge those crickets, I will definitely let you come back and forth."


    Xu Haotian''s cold voice remained in the room for a long time.


    After that, Xu Haotian took out the Moonflower Stone, began to run the exercises, and refine it.


    ������


    Seven days passed in Xu Haotian''s continuous refining of the Moonflower Stone.


    On this day, Xu Haotian, who was standing at the bow of the ship, finally saw the outline of the Southern Territory, revealing the horizon in the distance.


    Phew, finally back!


    After going out for more than three months, he has some homesickness.


    When Xu Haotian muttered to himself, the French ship quickly approached the coastline. After everyone went ashore, Xu Haotian received the boat and vacated with everyone. He planned to fly back to the holy court on the back journey.


    Everyone naturally had no opinion on Xu Haotian''s decision. The little white dragon manipulated the clouds and drove everyone towards the Haotian Saint Court.


    "Kuafu, the safety of the holy court will depend on you in the future."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile to Kuafu.


    "Your Majesty is serious, since I defected to you, I must give my share of strength."


    Kuafu shrugged and said with a smile.


    "What I want is your sentence!"


    Xu Haotian''s smile became brighter. When he returns to the holy court, he will not rest for a while, intending to fight the surrounding domains.


    It seems that the Eastern Yan Region is the closest to the Southern Region. He was scrutinized carefully. The highest combat power in the Eastern Flame Region is also the Great Perfection Realm of the Great Luotian Wonderland. He decided to let Nezha awaken to the limit, and then led the army to Huanglong. Strive to win the East Flame Domain in one fell swoop.


    Flying all the way, faster and faster!


    Finally, Xing Tian shredded the void, and everyone flew directly into the southern world.


    The Nine Spirit Yuansheng who was far away in the holy court suddenly opened his eyes, he stood up, flew out of the hall quickly, and soon stopped in the void. Because at this moment, he sensed Xu Haotian''s breath.


    At the same time, all corners of the holy court appeared to escape, and in a blink of an eye, the sky above the holy court was full of people.


    Soon, news about Xu Haotian''s return spread like a hurricane in every corner of the holy city.


    "The Holy Emperor Haotian is back!"


    "Your Majesty is finally back. It''s really sad to be without the backbone!"


    "Tsk, tusk, Your Majesty is really amazing. He actually conquered the Land of Fallen Dragon in a short time. I heard that it will be sooner or later to occupy the Western Regions."


    "With the holy emperor leading us, sooner or later, the holy court will shine in the hundred realms."


    The people and monks were talking on the streets of the holy city, making the holy city crowded and lively.

 Chapter 632： : Fengliang Homecoming

    The civil and military officials of the holy city quickly gathered, standing in front of the square in front of the holy city, waiting for Xu Haotian''s return.


    Bai Suzhen, Zixia, Shui Miaomiao, Linghu Shanlan, and Shen Zhen''er stood in front of the main hall, looking up at the sky. Behind them, there are the Nine Spirits Yuansheng, Li Kui, Sha Wujing, etc., at a glance, there are more than a hundred if not to mention. People are all senior officials and generals.


    Although Xu Hao genius left the holy court for three months. But for these high-ranking officials and powerful generals, Xu Haotian is their soul, and a body without a soul is an empty shell when it is strong.


    "I don''t know if your Majesty has lost weight?"


    Shui Miaomiao muttered to himself. His eyes were filled with endless thoughts.


    Bai Suzhen pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Your Majesty has only left for March, how can you lose weight!"


    Zixia also shook her head and smiled. To them, Xu Haotian was the sky, the **** in their hearts. So missing is inevitable.


    "I heard that your Majesty has brought back many strong men this time."


    Jiang Ziya said with a smile, stroking his beard.


    As soon as this remark came out, the expressions of the powerful people in the rear changed uncertainly. Once upon a time, they were all strong people around Xu Haotian. It''s just a new generation replacing the old, they are no longer qualified to follow Xu Haotian.


    At this moment, a tyrannical aura suddenly came from the sky ahead. Everyone was astonished and looked intently.


    I saw Xu Haotian, wearing the dark golden robe of the Nine Dragons Supreme, standing in the forefront of the cloud, behind him were Xing Tian, ??Kuafu, Yang Jian, and others.


    "I''m back!"


    Xu Haotian said with a big laugh. The arrogant laughter directly turned into a gust of wind, spreading to every corner of the holy city.


    "Long live the Holy Emperor, long live, long live!"


    Millions of people bowed in unison. The voice shouted neatly, shocking people.


    Standing behind Xiao Bailong and waiting for Xu Haotian''s newly recruited powerhouse was stunned. They know that Xu Haotian is very powerful. But I didn''t expect to be so powerful as to be so appalling.


    For them, this scene is the first time they have seen it.


    Xu Haotian''s hands are folded back, coupled with the blessing of the dark golden robe of the Nine Dragons Supreme, this moment Xu Haotian has the majestic appearance of the emperor.


    Soon, they came to the holy peak of the holy city, in front of the main hall.


    Hundreds of officials, large and small, knelt down and shouted: "Welcome your majesty!"


    Everyone looked at Xu Haotian excitedly. The little white dragon behind him, Han Xiangzi, and others are ordinary, but equally eye-catching. Especially Kuafu''s three-foot-tall figure, just standing there casually, gave people an absolute sense of shock.


    The Nine Spirits Yuansheng, Sha Wujing, and Zhao Yun looked at Kuafu, Xing Tian, ??and the giant spirit **** for a moment. But immediately there was only a wry smile.


    Everyone, Aiqing is flat!


    Xu Haotian said softly after landing. At the same time, they embraced Bai Suzhen''s five daughters one by one.


    "Your Majesty, it''s only three months. Your cultivation base has grown so fast."


    Bai Suzhen covered her lips with her hands, and said in disbelief.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused everyone''s admiration.


    "Minion Fengliang has seen his master!"


    At this time, Feng Liang came to Xu Haotian and respectfully saw Dao. At the same time, he looked at Xu Haotian with a hint of shock and ecstasy. Because he felt the breath of Gu Yi Demon God from Xu Haotian''s body.


    "Your Majesty is back! The arrogant Ninth Heaven, the first domain master of the Southern Territory who dared to fight the sky is back! I will be loyal to the Haotian Saint Emperor!"


    Fengliang''s heart was surging, and while secretly swearing in his heart, his eyes were more awe than ever.

 Chapter 633： : The strong rise of Haotian Sacred Court

    "Fengliang, I have worked hard for you in my absence!"


    Xu Haotian''s words are not polite. No one knew how deep Feng Liang''s cultivation was. Although Xu Haotian was curious, he never asked. Because he knew Fengliang had him in his heart. No, there is Wang Xiaofeng.


    However, Xu Haotian saw a different light on Fengliang''s face. It was comfort, it was fanatical, it was an expression of total submission.


    "Fengliang will share the responsibility for the master, whatever the master says, it is a matter of his own."


    Feng Liang said with a smile. He naturally understood the meaning of Xu Haotian''s words. However, he didn''t elaborate. There are some things that the two of them can know.


    "*, I can''t think that the integration of the blood of the ancient Yi Demon God can completely return a generation of strong people. It is an unexpected joy!"


    "Your Majesty is surrounded by strong people like clouds!"


    At this time, Kuafu''s voice sounded from behind Xu Haotian. Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes slightly. Can''t help but ask:


    "Why, what did Kuafu see?"


    "I can''t see through this!"


    Kuafu took a deep look at Fengliang who bowed his knees, and said solemnly.


    "Hehe, the little one is just a little slave under His Majesty. This lord, you only need to know this."


    Feng Liang said with a smile to Kuafu. After finishing speaking, Chong Kuafu nodded without forgetting.


    "Well, Kuafu don''t need to care too much about Fengliang, he is just a servant next to me."


    Seems to know Fengliang''s intention. Xu Haotian also spoke in a timely manner.


    Kuafu glanced at Fengliang, then at Xu Haotian, and stopped speaking. But he was secretly surprised. At the same time, Xu Haotian raised Xu Haotian to another level.


    "Hey, Kuafu''s loyalty has actually risen by three points. It''s really unintentional!"


    This unexpected episode made Xu Haotian''s mood even more happy.


    Soon, a group of people came to the hall.


    Xu Haotian directly sat on the dragon chair in the highest position, and Bai Suzhen also sat beside him.


    "Bi Gan, report on the situation of Haotian Saint Court in the past three months."


    As the head of civil servants, Bigan was the busiest person in the Haotian Saint Court. Sometimes, you have to read the reports from various places until late at night. Although it was hard work, Bigan enjoyed it.


    In the following time, Bi Gan reported in detail the major events and minor affairs of this period of time. Let Xu Haotian have an intuitive understanding of the development of Haotian Sacred Court.


    Because before that, the Southern Regions had been fully unified. In the absence of wars, the weather in the Southern Region is smooth and the country is peaceful. A peaceful scene.


    "The Great Qin Tiejun, the Eight Banners of Manchuria, the Mongolian Tieqi, the Haotian Army, are you here?"


    Xu Haotian ordered the four legions in a row, which shocked the civil and military officials in the hall. However, the chiefs of these four major legions stood up without any hesitation.


    "The end will be!"


    Seeing the chief generals of the four major legions appearing more and more in the palace, Xu Haotian said with a gleam in his eyes: "You and the four major legions are ready to go. Three days later, the troops will be sent to the Eastern Flame Region."


    Xu Haotian''s voice resounded through the hall, making every general and high-ranking official hear it.


    "What is your Majesty''s doing? Is it trying to seize the Eastern Flame Region?"


    "Your Majesty... What a great spirit!"


    For a while, there was a lot of discussion in the hall, and everyone looked at Xu Haotian with inexplicable excitement.


    "The final commander!"


    The chief officer of the four legions was even more excited. As generals, their stage is on the battlefield.


    "In addition, I want to hold a feast for all domains in the holy city. Taibai Jinxing, Bigan, and Jiang Ziya, the three of you must prepare everything in January. I want to let the Haotian Holy Court rise strongly in January. "

 Chapter 634： ：Daluojin Wonderland Mid-term

    Xu Haotian''s order made everyone feel excited no longer. Qi Qi kneeled on the hall and shouted:


    "My emperor, long live, long live, long live!"


    In the following time, Xu Haotian arranged some details again. At the same time, dozens of strong men were assigned to march with the four legions.


    In addition to the deterrent effect, these powerful men who went with the army were to prevent the high-end combat power of the Eastern Flame Region from attacking.


    Before the dying, he ordered the Nine Spirits Yuansheng, Nezha, Huang Tianhua, Huaguang Great, and Zhenwu Great to come and see him tomorrow morning.


    After a few people froze, they showed ecstasy. His Majesty''s intention to summon them alone at this time is self-evident.


    ������


    After Xu Haotian and Bai Suzhen''s five daughters returned to the Saint Emperor''s Palace, only they knew what happened.


    In short, Haotian Saint Court is happy this night. The Nezha five are suffering.


    Early the next morning, the five Nezha came to the imperial garden with a panic.


    "I want to promote you!"


    Xu Haotian did not have any extra opening remarks, nor did he say any sensational words. After seeing the five people, he went straight to the subject.


    Afterwards, he sent the four people except the Nine Spirits into their respective creations one by one.


    "Nine Spirits, I have one thing to tell you when I leave you at the end."


    Xu Haotian said calmly.


    "My master, please."


    Regarding Xu Haotian''s instructions, Nine Spirit Yuansheng never hesitated.


    "You know that I want to host the Feast of the Hundred Domains. However, I decided to let you drink and have a brave confrontation with Kuafu at the Feast of the Hundred Domains. The purpose is to promote the majestic power of the Holy Court. Can you do it? "


    Facing Xu Haotian''s serious expression, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng was a little dry.


    "Master, I..."


    "It''s okay, I will use my best efforts to make you stronger. With your qualifications, it''s not a big deal. Are you ready?"


    Xu Haotian raised his hand to stop Nine Spirit Yuansheng''s words that he wanted to say. The subsequent words caused the Nine Spirit Yuansheng to directly kneel on the ground. His face was surprisingly calm.


    "Well, Xu Haotian was extremely satisfied with the performance of the Nine Spirits. Then, without hesitation, he ordered the system to awaken to the peak of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng."


    In the ensuing time, Ne Zha and other four powerhouses successively awakened from their respective worlds.


    Nezha''s cultivation at the peak of the real fairyland led the army to win the Eastern Flame Region. Therefore, Xu Haotian sent him out as soon as he returned to Nezha.


    It is worth mentioning that Xu Haotian took great pains and directly spent 1.5 billion lucky points in the Lucky Mall to redeem four congenital treasures in one go. They were the True Flame Wheel, Chaos Circle, Flame Gun and Sky Splitting Aya, which were given to him. Nezha.


    In the face of the four innate treasures, Nezha''s loyalty is directly full. Xu Haotian was very satisfied. I think this 1.5 billion lucky value is too worthwhile.


    And with these four innate treasures close by, Nezha is nothing to say about fighting against Da Luo Jinxian.


    And Huang Tianhua, Emperor Huaguang, Emperor Zhenwu, without any surprise, became the powerhouse of Taiyi Golden Wonderland. Let Haotian Saint Court''s high-end combat power rose to a new level.


    "Ding! The awakening of the Nine Spirit Yuansheng Peak is complete, will you release it?"


    The system prompt sounded at this time. Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Not released yet, call up his attribute list."


    Xu Haotian strongly endured the excitement and ordered.


    Nine Spirits Yuansheng: From "Ancient Myths and Legends"


    Primal Alien: Enlightened Beast


    Lucky Level: Daluojin Wonderland Mid-term


    Method of exercise: lion ancestor magic


    Supernatural powers: Nine spirits manifest the saints, swallow the sky


    Magic weapon: Huang Jinliang Silver Hammer


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Special attributes: Primal alien species, enlightened beast, prosperous master of luck.

 Chapter 635： : Haotian army supernatural power

    "It''s worthy of being a prehistoric alien, and his aptitude is against the sky. This drama has a protagonist."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. Then the Nine Spirits Yuansheng was released.


    boom----


    With the appearance of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng, the huge pressure of Daluojin Wonderland instantly made the whole holy city tremble.


    "Is this another master hidden by your Majesty? It is really strong!"


    In one room, Kuafu, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the Imperial Garden dignifiedly. self-mumbling. At the same time, in the depths of the eyes, there was a fighting spirit surging.


    "The master is worthy of being the emperor of the Southern Territory. Even if he is reincarnated and rebuilt, there is no shortage of peerless powers around him."


    Feng Liang felt the great pressure from the imperial garden, and his face was full of relief.


    "Master, Jiuling didn''t disappoint you, did you?"


    The excitement of the Nine Spirit Yuansheng was beyond words at this time, he knelt in front of Xu Haotian and asked excitedly.


    "Well, I''m very satisfied. After I went back, I acted low-key. The day I was waiting for the Baiyu Banquet was a blockbuster."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    "Nine Spirits took it down."


    After the Nine Spirits Yuansheng finished speaking, he knocked Xu Haotian a few heads before turning around and disappearing.


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian suspended the Moonstone in his lower abdomen and began to refine it.


    As Yuehua Stone was refined by Xu Haotian, his cultivation base was also steadily increasing. At the same time, the power of his physical body was approaching the third layer of Gu Yi''s sacred body, shocking the mountain.


    ...


    The time of five days is fleeting.


    During this period, neither Kuafu nor Nine Spirit Yuansheng showed up in front of others. The two suffocated their energy, preparing for a hearty battle on the day of the Baiyu Banquet.


    The battle reports of the Western Regions are sent back to the Southern Regions every day. Let Xu Haotian know the progress of the war in the first place.


    Especially with the cooperation of Yuan Hong and other powerhouses and the Hundred Fantasy Army, most of the land in the Western Regions has been occupied by the army.


    On the other side, the four-way army led by Nezha has already approached the Dongyan region.


    It is said that certain forces in the Eastern Flame Region have turned their backs and surrendered to the southern army in advance. Let the four-way army of the Southern Territory occupy dozens of big cities before fighting. Let Xu Haotian laugh out loud in the hall happily.


    In the end, Zhuge Liang and Xia Xia took the lead in going to the North Ming Region.


    Yesterday, the news came back that the summer was a big trouble in the capital of the Northern Underworld, and dozens of powerful men were lost in a row. That is, the domain master of the Northern Ming Region, Bei Ming Xiaotian, was defeated by Xia Xia.


    For a time, the name of summer resounded throughout the north and south of the North Ming Region. Even spread to other adjacent domains.


    "Haha, worthy of being my apprentice, just domineering!"


    After Xu Haotian heard about this, he burst into laughter at the court.


    Seeing this, the strong man in the holy court twitched fiercely, "That''s the pinnacle of Daluo True Wonderland, what is your cultivation base, can you teach such an apprentice?"


    Although everyone was puzzled, no one dared to ask questions. Unless he doesn''t want to live anymore.


    "Your Majesty, do you need ministers to support Zhuge Tianguan?"


    At this time, Chang Hao, one of the Seven Sages of Meishan, asked. Now only by making meritorious deeds can you be promoted by your majesty, and can you improve your cultivation. This is a method recognized by the Holy Court.


    "No, if the six of you can''t stay, you can go to Yuan Hong and he will assign a task to you."


    Xu Haotian couldn''t see the thoughts of the six people. But he didn''t stop this kind of thinking, on the contrary he still tried his best to promote it. Progress is made because of competition.


    After the six people left, Xu Haotian continued to refine the Moonstone. Impact on the next level. Although he doesn''t know what his next realm is, but he can''t stand still.


    ������


    On this day, when Xu Haotian was discussing state affairs with his courtiers, two uninvited guests came to the Haotian Holy Court.

 Chapter 636： : Dragon Slaying Conference

    The peak of Great Luojin Wonderland!


    With the appearance of these two people, Kuafu and Nine Spirit Yuansheng also appeared on the court at this time.


    At this time, looking at the two, Kuafu said solemnly to himself.


    "who are you?"


    Although Xu Haotian was frightened, he still asked very calmly.


    "You are the Holy Emperor Haotian? Both of me are the messengers of Qianlong Pavilion. I came here today to specially invite the Holy Emperor Haotian to participate in the Dragon Slaying Conference a year later."


    One of the middle-aged people said solemnly.


    At the same time, after sending a pair of milky scrolls mana to Xu Haotian, the two disappeared in no time.


    "*, just leave like this? Wandering!"


    Faced with such defiant behavior of the two, Xu Haotian could not help cursing.


    "Dragon Slaying Conference? Unexpectedly, Qianlong Pavilion still continues the ancient rules."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofeng''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Do you know this dragon slaying conference?"


    Xu Haotian was in a daze, and when Wang Xiaofeng spoke, he asked hurriedly.


    of course!


    "The Dragon Slaying Conference is a grand event for Qianlong Pavilion to gather geniuses. The purpose is to rearrange the seats of the heroes of the world. The Dragon Slaying Conference consists of three palaces, four halls, and five sects. I suggest you participate. Because I have participated in it. This event."


    Wang Xiaofeng explained.


    Three palaces, four palaces, five gates?


    Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up, and he quickly asked, "Is this world divided by these nine forces?"


    "Yes, this world is infinitely big, and the five gates divide most of the areas. Although the third palace is relatively weak, it also divides some areas. As for the vast areas of the fourth palace, it is located in the four heavenly dangers. Because it is not suitable Human habitation, so there is no power to fight for it."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s explanation plunged Xu Haotian into contemplation. Seeing that the danger was lifted, Nine Spirit Yuansheng and Kuafu turned around and disappeared. When the others saw Xu Haotian holding the scroll thoughtfully, they all quietly left the hall.


    "Could it be that the highest combat power in this world is Da Luo Jinxian?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help but speculate to himself.


    "The Dragon Slaying Conference only allows geniuses within two hundred years of age to participate. Because there is no racial restriction, other races such as Yaozu will also have young geniuses to participate. It''s just that the 200-year-old age limit is for humans. Other races are 1,000. Within the age of. However, a power can only recommend a hundred people at most."


    Wang Xiaofeng continued to explain.


    "Then why do I want to participate in this dragon slaying conference?"


    Xu Haotian is obviously not interested in this. Asked casually at this time.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaofeng said in an angry tone:


    "Do you think you can cross this world with two big Luo Jinxians? You have a long way to go if you want to develop into the number one power in this continent, which is my former glory."


    "And the Dragon Slaying Conference is extremely rewarding. If you stand out, you can also enter the Tianji Pavilion. If you miss this opportunity, you will not have the opportunity to participate in the future."


    Tianji Pavilion?


    Xu Haotian was a little confused. My head can''t keep up.


    Wang Xiaofeng did not sell Guanzi this time, and continued:


    "The Tianji Pavilion represents the will of the gods. It is a form of ruling this world. Every genius who enters the Tianji Pavilion will eventually come out as a giant. And I have entered."


    "Tianji Pavilion only enrolls 21 people every 100 years!"


    Twenty-one people!


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help taking a breath, the countless geniuses cultivated by hundreds of domains in this world. Only 21 people were selected. What is one in a million, this is it!

 Chapter 637： : Thunder Tribulation Appears

    "Ding! Trigger a side mission --- Participate in the Dragon Slaying Conference. The task details: The Dragon Slaying Conference organized by Tianji Pavilion will begin soon. If the host participates, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken the limit. A chance for a strong copy."


    "Ding! Trigger the main mission ---- Enter the Heavenly Secret Pavilion. Quest details: Secret Heavenly Pavilion is a symbol of the will of the heavenly gods. If the host successfully enters the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, the system will reward the host with a chance to summon a super power. A selective call A chance for the super strong. A chance to summon a super legion randomly."


    The task was triggered and there are main tasks. It seems that this dragon slaying conference is really serious.


    Because once the main task is triggered, the system has already planned it. It is an essential experience for the host to succeed.


    "Okay, there is still a year to go for the Dragon Slaying Tournament. Your task is to improve your cultivation level. At that time, you will kill the Quartet, and finally you will be selected into the Tianji Pavilion."


    When Wang Xiaofeng finished speaking, he disappeared in Xu Haotian''s mind. Xu Haotian also fell into contemplation.


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, a few months had passed since the days of Lord Qianlong reaching the Dragon Slaying Conference.


    The Haotian Saint Court reinforced the two armies of the Western Region and the Eastern Flame Region. At the same time, Xia Guo also dispatched his army to help Haotian Sacred Court seize the entire Western Region.


    In less than a month, most of the Western Regions had been put under the territory of the Haotian Saint Court.


    With Xu Haotian''s continuous refining, the Moonstone became smaller and smaller. And Xu Haotian''s breath also became stronger and stronger.


    On this day, Xu Haotian finally ushered in an opportunity for promotion.


    On the top of the mountain next to the Saint Emperor''s Palace, Xu Haotian was sitting cross-legged at this time, and the moonstone, which had been reduced to the size of his thumb, was suspended in the lower abdomen, shining brightly.


    And Xing Tian, ??Nine Spirit Yuan Sheng, Kua Fu and other strong men stood 100 meters away from Xu Haotian, taking strict precautions. The holy emperor''s guards guarded the sky.


    At this time, the light from the World Tree in Xu Haotian''s body had illuminated the Dantian Purple Mansion. His yin and yang twin babies are growing at a rate visible with his right eye.


    At this moment, the Yuehua Stone outside the body finally flashed wildly for a few times, and was completely submerged in Xu Haotian''s dantian and disappeared.


    boom! boom! boom! ������


    In an instant, Xu Haotian''s body roared like thunder, and his momentum was rising. Xu Haotian at this moment was filled with explosive power. This force can shake the sky and shake the earth.


    Booming----


    At this moment, the sky was suddenly overcast, covering the holy city for hundreds of miles in an instant. At the same time, the sound of thunder was rolling, and there was even more infinite mighty heaven, so that the entire holy city could feel a pressure from the sky. At this moment, the people squatted and trembled. Even the monks of some cultivation levels had dual combat power, and the eyes looking at the sky were full of panic.


    "This is... Thunder Tribulation! How could it be possible? Isn''t the master a rare thunder Tribulation-free person? How can there be thunder Tribulation."


    Nine Spirits Yuansheng looked at the thunderclouds rolling in, his eyes widened, his eyes were full of incredible.


    "*, what''s the matter? How come there is thunder robbery? Isn''t I avoid thunder robbery?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and muttered to himself while unleashing his spiritual consciousness to balance the skyrocketing mana in his body.


    "Thunder Tribulation also appears for people who are free from Thunder Tribulation. However, they usually appear in Taiyi Tribulation or Da Luo Tribulation, but you still have a while away from Taiyi Realm. You should come to Thunder Tribulation now, you shouldn''t! "


    At this time, Wang Xiaofeng, who had disappeared for a long time, said suddenly in doubt.

 Chapter 638： : Nine Nine Spring Thunder Tribulation

    As soon as Xu Haotian heard this, he wanted to ask a few words, but at this moment, whether it was the tree of the world or the twin infants of Yin and Yang, he began to shake violently.


    The purple flame knife totem at the center of his eyebrows flickered sharply.


    The dragon Qi came out uncontrollably, and in the roar of the dragon, it was even more entrenched in Xu Haotian''s body, setting off Xu Haotian at this time to be extraordinary.


    The mind of Gu Yi''s demon god''s body was quickly turned around. He suddenly opened his eyes and roared into the sky, "What''s the matter, open it to me!"


    boom!


    With this huge roar, the devil qi in Xu Haotian''s body surged out, and the body of the Gu Yi Demon God quickly condensed behind him. The body of the Demon God, which was more than ten meters high, rose slowly, and finally stood on top of Xu Haotian''s head.


    Seeing the body of Gu Yi Demon God again, everyone still felt a sense of palpitation.


    "Your Majesty, what is this..."


    Xing Tian frowned. He didn''t even know Gu Yi Demon God, but the battle in the Deep Sea King Whale kept his memory fresh. It also made his heart full of jealousy.


    boom!


    At this moment, a green sky thunder skyrocketed, and the speed was so fast that it hit Gu Yi Demon God in the blink of an eye. In an instant, the green thunder light shone, making people unable to look directly.


    The corner of Xu Haotian''s mouth curled up, and his smile was full of confidence.


    "Haha, I am the eternal emperor, who can stop my footsteps? The catastrophe will not work!"


    The unruly voice resounded through the world, and as Xu Haotian drew the dragon energy into the sky, he directly smashed a sky thunder with incomparable momentum. Let the people monks in the holy city excited.


    "His Majesty has not been baptized by the Heavenly Tribulation so far. What kind of Thunder Tribulation will this first time be?"


    Bigan muttered to himself. Everyone next to him was staring at the tumbling Jie Yun and clenched his fists.


    Xu Haotian manipulated the Gu Yi Demon God and the purple-gold dragon energy to blast away the sky thunder one after another, looking at the relaxed look, as if thunder robbery was like paper paste under his hands.


    "Isn''t it great?"


    Xu Haotian thought indifferently.


    "Hmph, you will know what Thunder Tribulation is in a minute! If it is not done well, it will scare everyone here!"


    Wang Xiaofeng immediately poured a basin of cold water on Xu Haotian''s head. Xu Haotian was stunned for a moment.


    But at this moment, a five-foot-wide cyan sky thunder fell down with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and its immense power seemed to tear this vast world apart.


    Seeing all the people in the city, the monks were worried. Fortunately, Dragon Qi and Gu Yi Demon God are still there, no matter what kind of power the tribulation is in front of him, they will be shattered. At this moment, the Gu Yi Demon God seemed to merge with Xu Haotian, filling Xu Haotian with the powerful power to defeat the catastrophe.


    Touch, touch, touch!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    After several bombardments, the tumbling thunderclouds, instead of weakening, became heavier.


    At this moment, above the thunderclouds, there was a sudden explosion like spring thunder, continuously, it seemed that thousands of thunderbolts were gathering.


    Shocked everyone looked up at the sky. In the next second, Yang Jian exclaimed: "This is impossible! How come the thunder of the nine-ninth spring!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was moved. The Nine-Nine Spring Thunder Tribulation is one of the tribulations that monks break through the Taiyi realm.


    Breaking through the same realm, not everyone is the same kind of thunder. And the thunder robbery of each small realm is not the same, it can be said that there are many kinds. The Nine-Nine Spring Thunder Tribulation is the most powerful thunder Tribulation in the Taiyi Realm.


    Xu Haotian had already felt the terrible pressure of the Thunder Tribulation of the Nine Nine Springs at this time, and he couldn''t help but curse in his heart.

 Chapter 639： ：Blood Shaking Thunder

    "It seems that he has the tree of the world, and the rare yin and yang twins in the world, so he shouldn''t want to easily survive thunder."


    Fortunately, Xu Haotian is the kind of person who gets more and more courageous and has never feared anyone, including thunder.


    And the stronger the Heavenly Tribulation, the more powerful it can temper the physical body.


    At this time, Xu Haotian recalled the Dragon Qi from the sky and wrapped it around the Gu Yi Demon God. When the two were unified, they resisted several waves of heaven.


    However, as Jie Lei''s color changed to purple and blue, he had to open the second layer of Gu Yi''s sacred body, Shan Shan hit. When its body surface was covered with a layer of golden brilliance, it directly fought a wave of thunder.


    However, when the second wave of thunder tribulation of the thickness of the bucket came, it directly smashed the body of the Gu Yi Demon God. Shocked everyone in the holy city, they secretly worried for Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian was also frightened. Although the terrifying power of the tribulation did not directly affect his body, he indirectly suffered the bombardment of thunder tribulation and could no longer maintain his calm look.


    At this moment, he felt a fiery pain filling every inch of his body, and the pain made him grin.


    But as a physical cultivator, suffering is already commonplace, and his will has been exercised extremely strong.


    "Nine-Nine Spring Thunder Tribulation, even ordinary Taiyi realm powerhouses may not be able to carry it down..." Yang Jian looked at Xu Haotian under the robbery complexly, his eyes were full of complexity and worry.


    Xing Tian and others are also highly concentrated, and once Xu Haotian encounters danger, he immediately rescues them.


    The Nine-Nine Thunder Tribulation was accompanied by the explosion of spring thunder, which continued to blast down. Xu Haotian directly put the Yanlong armor on his body.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With his perverted defense, Yanlong armor easily blocked the ensuing Heavenly Tribulation. But he knew that the last few thunders must be experienced by him personally, otherwise it would be a failure.


    Therefore, after pushing the mana and physical strength to the peak again, he resolutely removed the Yanlong armor, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the Purple Flame Sword in his hand.


    With the continuous bombardment of the Jiujiuchun Thunder Tribulation, Xu Haotian faintly felt that his aura was getting stronger and stronger, and his power was also undergoing a qualitative change.


    "Open it to me!"


    Emperor Xu Haotian blasted his fist towards the sky, and the purple flame knife drew golden flames above his head, depleting most of the lightning, and only a small part of the lightning fell on him. With his physical strength, he took it easily.


    At this time, Xu Haotian shouted and shot the three heavenly thunders apart. The fourth sky thunder blasted directly on him without any obstacles.


    "Haha, come again, come again, cool!"


    Xu Haotian was covered in blood, but laughed madly. It shocked the nearby guards and also admired Xu Haotian.


    However, this toughness also comes at a price. Xu Haotian was already blackened under the bombardment of several consecutive sky thunders, and his body began to tremble.


    No matter what kind of defense has not yet begun, it is blasted away. Make him anxious.


    If this continues, he will undoubtedly die.


    "What''s the matter, I don''t believe it can''t cure you!"


    Xu Haotian roared wildly, holding the Purple Flame Knife in his hand, and suddenly stepping on his legs, like a rocket, suddenly stood up and rushed directly towards Jieyun.


    boom!


    Opening the Avenue of Time, a sky thunder was directly slowed down, and then the Great Void Surgery unfolded, Xu Haotian''s figure suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already above the sky thunder, and the purple flame knife was thundered at the moment it was raised high. under. Cleaved above the sky thunder, and directly split the sky thunder. But he himself got into the thundercloud in the blink of an eye with the help of the counter shock.

 Chapter 640： : Absorb Jieyun

    Xu Haotian''s sudden move caused the face of the strong guards around him to change dramatically.


    Since ancient times, all monks who cross the thunder and robbery are not suffering from below. I haven''t seen Xu Haotian get directly into the robbery cloud like this.


    This move can be described as bold!


    Rumble-----


    Amidst the dark roaring cloud, there was a deafening roar, and there was also a vague spring thunder.


    "Your Majesty, will he be fine?"


    Huang Zhong scratched his head and asked anxiously.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The continuous roar of the sky thunder and the cloud proved that Xu Haotian was fighting desperately with the sky lei. Everyone was staring and at a loss. I don''t know what happened in Jieyun.


    At this time, Xu Haotian stepped on the Seven Stars, and when the Purple Flame Knife was flying, a series of robbery thunder was shattered by it. However, there are too many thunder robberies, and he is simply too busy.


    "Mahler, you guys! This is going to kill you! If this goes on, I will be played by them sooner or later."


    After thinking about it, Xu Haotian would once again call out the Flame Dragon armor to resist the thunder. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt his dantian heat, and then a golden tree shadow rushed out from the top of his head, but it was the tree of the world.


    As soon as the World Tree appeared, it began to rotate clockwise.


    The tree of the world is like a sacred tree, with purple and golden threads released. In the outer periphery, the Sun and Moon wheels circled.


    What surprised Xu Haotian was that those Thunder Tribulation were instantly absorbed as soon as they encountered the golden thread.


    Outside, the Thunder Tribulation in the eyes of everyone at this time has turned dark gold. It shocked everyone. However, at this moment, the thunder robbery in everyone''s eyes suddenly rolled violently. And began to surging inward, shrinking rapidly at the speed visible to the right eye.


    This scene stunned everyone, not knowing why.


    Before long, Jieyun disappeared and was completely absorbed by the tree of the world. Xu Haotian was also stunned by the scene in front of him.


    "Nima! Can still survive thunder calamity like this!"


    "What''s the situation with this tree of the world, it still has this kind of function against the sky?"


    Xu Haotian suddenly felt that he still underestimated the power of the World Tree.


    "This thing is not ordinary!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the emperor''s fairyland of great perfection. The host is specially rewarded for a chance to appoint a super power."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the third layer of the Gu Yi Saint Body, shaking the mountain and the earth! Special rewards to the host for a chance to summon the Super Legion randomly.


    When two consecutive system prompts sounded, a burst of surging mana spilled out of Xu Haotian''s body, dragon gas hovered around his body, and lightning and thunder continued to flicker, making Xu Haotian like a **** descending from the earth, exuding nothingness. To match the power.


    "Hi, your majesty this treasure can still absorb thunder tribulation, no wonder your majesty wants to get into the tribulation cloud."


    "What kind of treasure is this, why don''t I understand it!"


    Everyone looked at the world''s tree of heaven against the sky. At the same time, he was talking quietly.


    "Unexpectedly, the master possesses such a divine tool. With the addition of this treasure to Gu Yi Demon God, your Majesty is just around the corner in reshaping the strength of the year."


    Feng Liang stood in the corner, looking excitedly at Xu Haotian, who was like a god. I can''t calm down for a long time.


    At this time, the tree of the world hovering above Xu Haotian''s head was still spinning like crazy. The sun and the moon began to rotate close to the tree of the world.


    Xu Haotian didn''t notice this phenomenon. At this time, he was still immersed in the refreshment of his cultivation base.


    Soon, the Sun and Moon double wheels were strangely submerged in the world tree and disappeared. Then, the world tree disappeared in a blur. In Xu Haotian''s dantian purple mansion, the tree of the world reappeared between the twin babies, flickering and flickering, looking very mysterious.

 Chapter 641： : The evil emperor

    "What happened? Your yin and yang wheel of life and death was absorbed by the tree of the world. How could this be?"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s incredible voice sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, and Xu Haotian was taken aback.


    "What the hell? Has it been absorbed? Why don''t I know."


    Xu Haotian looked at his body in doubt and found that the Sun and Moon double wheels had indeed disappeared. However, the breath of the two is indeed spread in the world tree. The breath is stable, without any signs of impropriety.


    "What are you afraid of? Just absorb it, what''s the big deal."


    Xu Haotian said to Wang Xiaofeng irritably.


    "You are too young, you don''t understand some things!"


    Wang Xiaofeng sighed and said.


    "It''s okay, I want to go against the sky, the gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddha blocks and kill the Buddha! And the sun and the moon are still there, I can feel their presence. It doesn''t get in the way."


    While Xu Haotian said, he flew towards Xingtian and the others.


    After landing, Bigan, Xing Tian and other strong people congratulated Xu Haotian. However, Xu Haotian''s cultivation base became more incomprehensible to them. Even if it was as strong as the Nine Spirits Yuansheng, when he was sensing Xu Haotian, he was still a mess. It was as if something had hidden Xu Haotian. This phenomenon shocked everyone in their hearts.


    At the same time, he became more and more in awe of Xu Haotian. Recalling that they followed Xu Haotian all the way, they all felt like they were in a dream state.


    In their eyes, Xu Haotian is an evildoer. He has become the master of a domain at the age of less than twenty years old. How can anyone in this world have such an achievement?


    It is not an exaggeration to describe Xu Haotian as the enchanting emperor.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission. Refining and absorbing the Moonstone. The system rewards the host for one chance to enter the inheritance dojo. One chance for extreme awakening. One chance for designated sexual summoning of the super strong. A chance to selectively summon the super strong. ."


    The system prompt sounds at this time. Xu Haotian has no time to be happy.


    Because at this moment, something unexpected and shocking happened to Xu Haotian.


    Suddenly he felt that the tree of the world that had restored peace in his body was letting go.


    He was taken aback for a moment and was about to investigate immediately.


    However, Xing Tian, ??who was standing in front of him, suddenly changed his complexion, and then a horrible breath emanated from his body, instantly pushing Xu Haotian out.


    Although Xu Haotian didn''t get hurt, it really frightened Xu Haotian.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is not intentional, it is true that my cultivation base has increased by one point inexplicably!"


    Xing Tian''s expression was stunned. He didn''t understand why his cultivation level suddenly improved. Although there is no breakthrough, the mana has increased a lot.


    However, Xingtian''s accident is only the beginning.


    "Your Majesty, my mana has also increased!"


    "Master, what''s the matter? My mana is also..."


    "His Majesty������"


    Rumble-----


    At this moment, the body of the holy emperor''s guards who had not fallen from the sky exploded one after another. When the mana was raging, the cultivation base was promoted to the first level.


    "What''s the situation? How come everyone''s cultivation base has improved?"


    Xu Haotian was completely overwhelmed by the sight in front of him. However, as the colored light released by the tree of the world inside his body became more and more prosperous, his eyes suddenly widened and he couldn''t believe it!


    "Could it be that all of this is caused by the tree of the world? If this is the case, then am I not a **** of creation?"


    Xu Haotian thought exaggeratedly.


    At the same time, on all the battlefields of the Haotian Sacred Court, all the soldiers who belonged to the Haotian Sacred Court were bumping and exploding at the same time, and their cultivation bases were also promoted to one level. Although the senior generals have not been promoted, their mana in their bodies has also grown qualitatively.

 Chapter 642： : Fuze World

    Regardless of the powerhouses, Xu Haotian''s majestic figure wearing the dark golden robe of the Nine Dragons Supreme also appeared in the sea of ??knowledge for the first time in their cultivation and mana soaring. And deeply imprinted, will never forget.


    This also made them instantly understand that Xu Haotian brought them all.


    "Your Majesty, it''s your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty can actually promote our cultivation base, it''s really amazing!"


    "Thank your majesty for your reinvention!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    In the Saint Emperor Palace of the Holy City, facing the generals who were kneeling in front of him, Xu Haotian was shocked for a moment, but he immediately reacted. Because he had already determined that it was the world tree that caused this accident.


    However, what Xu Haotian didn��t know was that in a certain place in the heavenly world, a middle-aged man with a majestic face looked in the direction of Southern Territory in shock and muttered to himself: ��He has such a Ability? I knew that, Liu Bei said that I would not defect. Now, is it too late to regret? Maybe!"


    When the words fall, people turn around and disappear.


    "What''s the matter? How can the deity''s mana increase for no reason? Who is the young man that suddenly appeared in his mind?"


    "Weird, too weird, let''s not say that the magic power has been improved for no reason, there is still an image of a young boy in my mind, and it is lingering! Why is this happening?"


    Similar weird things are constantly happening in certain mysterious places in this world, and Xu Haotian''s appearance is also deeply imprinted in their hearts forever.


    ������


    "Everyone is flat!"


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s heart was shocked and violent. Because the chain reaction played by the World Tree has not stopped yet, while the cultivation base of all the people in the Haotian Saint Court is growing, their loyalty is also rapidly soaring.


    "Thank your Majesty Longen!"


    Everyone''s faces were filled with excited smiles at this time. While being grateful to Xu Haotian, they secretly swore to the death allegiance to the holy court and emperor.


    "Hahaha, today I will host a banquet in the Holy Emperor Palace to entertain all the high-ranking officials and generals in the Holy City."


    Xu Haotian laughed loudly. The breakthrough of cultivation base, the promotion of Gu Yi''s Eucharist, and the opportunity to summon. What makes him even more incredible is the anti-sky effect of the World Tree. Putting all this together, it made him feel refreshed.


    Follow the purpose!


    Bigan laughed and said. As a beneficiary, he can no longer express his gratitude to Xu Haotian in words, and can only use his life to help Xu Haotian achieve the supreme cause.


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian dismissed everyone and returned to Shangshufang alone.


    "System, I want to summon super legions randomly."


    Xu Haotian is now conquering all parties. Although there is no shortage of high-end combat power, the number of legions is somewhat stretched. That''s why it was decided to give priority to the summoning power of the Legion.


    "Ding! I am summoning a super legion for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the World Destroying Army. From the Fairy God interface."


    "What the hell? The World Destroying God Army, and it still comes from the fairy **** interface. Why haven''t I heard of it."


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously.


    "This army belongs to a remote interface parallel to the Xuanwu Continent. The army has a total of 70,000 people, with different races. The lowest level of cultivation. Their greatest feature is that they move quickly like lightning, coming and going without a trace. In the interface to which they belong, is a terrifying and magical army."

 Chapter 643： : Dawu Houyi

    The introduction of the system gave Xu Haotian a great interest in this army. In fact, he was curious about that race. He wanted to see what the various meanings meant. Then it brought up the army''s attribute list.


    World Destroyer Army: From the parallel interface.


    Race: Human, Monster, Demon, Spirit, etc.


    Activity area: different interface


    Number: Seventy Thousand God Army (Seventh Stage of Tianmen Realm --- Late Golden Fairyland)


    Coach: Gong Yunsheng (early stage of Taiyitian Wonderland)


    Corps attributes: a gathering of ethnic groups and a monstrous momentum.


    "**, it turned out to be a combination of all the races in the world. What''s more commendable is that the coach''s cultivation base turned out to be the Taiyi realm. This army may really bring surprises to myself."


    Summoning an army of gods, made Xu Haotian happy. Decided to use up the last chance to summon a super power.


    "System, I want to appoint Hou Yi to be summoned."


    Although there are no restrictions on summoning, he is very self-aware. Once summoned to a strong man beyond Da Luo Jinxian, it is easy to defect. The reason is that his hands have not yet been able to suppress the existence of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Hou Yi, like Xing Tian and Kua Fu, were both great witches of the same period, and their cultivation base would never exceed that of Da Luo Jinxian. Moreover, Hou Yi''s heroic posture has always been unforgettable for him. That''s why Hou Yi was selected.


    "Designated to summon Hou Yi, the cultivation base is set in Da Luo Jinxian."


    Xu Haotian said to the system in his heart. As soon as the voice fell, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Houyi, will you restore the memory of his previous life?"


    The question of the system machinery caused Xu Haotian to be taken aback, and then asked: "Is the system a new function for restoring the memory of past lives? It seems to have been there before?


    "The previous restoration of memory was part of the memory. It was the system that modified the memory of the strong based on the host''s situation. This time because the host was promoted, the additional functions of the system were activated. Once the host chooses to restore the memory of the strong, Then the cultivation base of the summoned person will increase, and he will restore all memories, all kinds of past lives, including various grievances."


    The systematic explanation made Xu Haotian stunned for a moment, but he immediately made a decision: "Summon Hou Yi to restore his past life memory. And bring up his attribute list."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart.


    Hou Yi: From "Ancient Myths and Legends"


    Race: Witch


    Lucky level: Dzogchen Realm of Dzogchen


    Gong Method: Great Witch Fighting Technique


    Supernatural powers: no escape


    Magic weapon: Shattering God Bow


    Loyalty: 81/100


    Da Luo Jin Wonderland Great Perfection Realm!


    "Hou Yi''s arrival has directly stood on top of the Haotian Saint Court powerhouse. And the loyalty of Eighty One doesn''t have to worry about his defection."


    Xu Haotian looked at the newly-emerged leaf under the five daughters of the World Tree with joy.


    All day long, Xu Haotian was consolidating his cultivation. In the evening, the powerhouses of the Holy Emperor Palace, as well as the people of the Holy City, had a big banquet to celebrate Xu Haotian''s breakthrough in cultivation.


    Jiuyanhuan stayed up all night.


    Early the next morning, Xu Haotian, who was holding Shui Miaomiao, was awakened by the shouts outside the hall. He rubbed his eyes and was about to yell at him, but a thought suddenly appeared, which made him sleepless. He quickly got up and went straight to the outside of the hall.


    "Could it be that Hou Yi has arrived?"


    Xu Haotian guessed while walking outside.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into the Saint Emperor Palace."


    A guard shouted loudly.


    "Hmph, I am Hou Yi, I am here to defect to the Holy Emperor Haotian. You wait and get out of here!"


    "I''ll take it! It''s really Hou Yi!"

 Chapter 644： : The Peak of Great Luojin Wonderland

    At this time, Xu Haotian had already appeared at the gate of the palace, and happened to see a sturdy man in front of him being stopped by the guard for interrogation. He was so scared that he could not help but squeeze a cold sweat for the guards.


    "That''s a veritable boss, are these little rascals afraid of being torn into pieces?"


    This sturdy man, with a burly figure and tight and bulging muscles, was wearing a leather jacket sewn from animal skins. His red hair like flames was randomly tied behind his head. He looked forward with piercing eyes. Coupled with slightly curled lips, it gives people a sense of unruly.


    He carried a big bow, which was one foot long, the color of purple and gold dazzled people''s eyes.


    At this time, Lei Zhenzi, Bai Ze, Bigan, Liu Bowen and others had already arrived in front of the Saint Emperor''s Palace. When looking at Hou Yi, his face was full of solemnity. As if facing an enemy. Strong as Nine Spirits couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    "Hou Yi, you are finally here, I drank a few more glasses yesterday, which made you wait for a long time! I am here to apologize to you."


    Hou Yi is a powerhouse at the peak of the Great Luojin Wonderland. It''s not ashamed to be low to him. Because the strong will be respected everywhere.


    Seeing this, Hou Yi''s eyes flashed with a different color, and then he smiled and said: "Your Majesty is serious. You can apologize to your servants as a king. You can see that your heart is broadened. They don''t know me, and they are close to your Majesty. Wei, it should be."


    Xu Haotian laughed suddenly after listening. Afterwards, he introduced Hou Yi to everyone.


    "This is Hou Yi, the strong man at the peak of the Great Luojin Fairyland. I am here to join me. If you have time, you guys have a good chat!"


    Xu Haotian intends to let Hou Yi''s name spread. While making Haotian Saint Court stand in an invincible place, it can also shock Xiao Xiao and increase Zhuge Liang''s confidence. This was already planned by Xu Haotian.


    The peak of Great Luojin Wonderland!


    As soon as Kuafu''s words were uttered, everyone beside him took a breath. Especially the Nine Spirit Yuansheng''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Don''t think he was in the middle stage of Da Luo Jin Wonderland, a small difference from Hou Yi. But the difference in this small realm is like a moat.


    "Fourth?"


    "Is the fourth brother you?"


    When everyone was shocked, two surprise voices rang almost simultaneously. At the same time, two tall figures, Xing Tian and Kuafu, walked quickly from behind.


    "Haha, second brother, third brother, I didn''t expect you two to come first. It''s really gratifying for you and my brothers to gather in the Haotian Sacred Court!"


    Hou Yi was also very happy. At this time, laughing, hurried to meet the two.


    "Hey, it''s okay, the fourth child, he actually broke through to the peak of the Great Luojin Wonderland. But you left our brothers behind."


    At this time, Kuafu praised Hou Yi in surprise. There is no jealousy on his face, some just heartfelt joy.


    "Haha, Your Majesty, we seem to have guests visiting."


    At this moment, Hou Yi, Jiuling, and Kuafu raised their heads and looked into the air at the same time, while Hou Yi said to Xu Haotian with ease.


    When everyone heard this, they quickly looked up, but Xu Haotian moved in his heart and looked up at the sky.


    I saw that a group of monks of different appearances appeared in the originally calm sky.


    This group of monks not only look different, but also different people, monsters, and demons. Among them, there are even the figure of the spirit race. The number has reached 70,000. They are all wearing heavy, shiny silver armor. The momentum released is even more murderous.


    "Hey, someone is coming, what are they doing? Are they looking for trouble."


    "How about looking for trouble? Now that the Haotian Sacred Court is extremely powerful, who dares to stroke the tiger''s whiskers. Just kill it!"


    "I think these people should have come to join the Holy Emperor."

 Chapter 645： : Thirteen domains are willing to come

    At this moment, following the vision over the holy city, the people and the monks stopped, and while looking up, they pointed and talked.


    "Chen Gong Yunsheng, bring the Divine Army of Destroying the World to meet your Majesty."


    At this time, with the appearance of 70,000 people, the Taiyitian Wonderland powerhouse standing in front of the team bowed to Xu Haotian.


    "Haha, Gong Qing''s family doesn''t need to be polite! Just lead the army to station on the school grounds first."


    Xu Haotian''s majestic voice echoed in the holy city, exciting the seventy thousand army. It also gave the people a proud look on their faces.


    "Haha, today is the great event of the Haotian Holy Court. First Hou Yi came, and now there is the Divine Extinguishing Army arrived. I decided to have a big banquet again. While welcoming Hou Yi, it is also for the Divine Extinguishing Army. Soldiers pick up the dust."


    When Xu Haotian''s words were spread by his force, let the Divine Army of Destroying the World call out Long Live.


    And although the strong like Lei Zhenzi, Huang Tianhua, and Bigan were accustomed to having strong or large troops coming to join him from time to time, the arrival of Houyi and the World Destroying Army still shocked them.


    And the news that a great Luojin fairyland powerhouse had suddenly defected in the Haotian Saint Court spread like wildfire, making everyone in the world feel deeply shocked. Even the surrounding domains got news.


    The Haotian Sacred Court is already the top power in this land, even the old powers are inferior.


    If this news is true, then Haotian Saint Court will be unmatched. In order to prove the truth of this news, various forces have sent spies into the Haotian Saint Court to investigate.


    ������


    Time flies like a white horse, and in a blink of an eye, half a month of time is fleeting.


    The war in the Western Regions is nearing an end, and now only the Holy Court of the Western Regions is still fighting. In order to win the Western Regions as quickly as possible, Xu Haotian sent Yang Jian and Sha Wujing two great Luojing powerhouses out.


    And it��s worth mentioning that since Houyi came, Kuafu, and Xingtian were tired of being together all day long, and wars broke out from time to time, which also attracted other powerhouses. When watching the war, they made frequent shots, of course. It ended in failure.


    Xu Haotian didn''t stop such a discussion, on the contrary, he did his best to make it happen. After all, there is competition to make progress.


    Following Xu Haotian''s instructions, Nine Spirit Yuansheng and Kuafu have been restraining each other and enduring them.


    During this period, Xu Haotian gave Luo Cheng the opportunity to enter the Inheritance Hall. He gave the limit awakening to Han Xin.


    The two of them did not disappoint Xu Haotian, and joined hands to enter the peak of Taiyi realm. Xu Haotian decided to stay with the two chances of summoning the super strong, and waited five times to get a chance to get a copy of the strong. As a reward, give it to your subordinates.


    On this day, Xu Haotian finally sounded a system prompt in his mind.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-----Dominate the Western Regions. You will get a chance to selectively summon the super strong."


    The Western Regions finally won. When you take the Eastern Flame Region down, you will be sitting on the Three Regions. When the time comes, you won''t be afraid of those small regions that swing from side to side.


    Three days later, Zhuge Liang and Xia Xia, who had been out for many days, finally returned. All civil and military officials gathered in the Hall of Supreme Harmony to discuss matters.


    "See Your Majesty. The ministers and Master Xiaxia have traveled to the eighteen domains, and the 13 domains have agreed to come to the Haotian Sacred Court for a banquet eight days later, that is, the beginning of next month. Including the North Ming domain."


    Zhuge Liang said loudly. The summer next to him was just as excited. The body is straight, enjoying the envy of Baiguan.


    "Ding! Complete the side task-----widely invite the domain master. The system rewards the host with a chance to summon the super power selectively. A chance to inherit a skill."

 Chapter 646： : The Avengers of Pantheon

    The system tone also rang at this time. Xu Haotian couldn''t help laughing. At the same time he said:


    "Very well, worthy of Zhuge Kongming, worthy of my big disciple! You two have a great accomplishment, you must reward!"


    Seeing this, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng and Kuafu standing below all showed a fiery color on their faces.


    Eight days later, it was the Zhongyu Banquet. That is the day they fought. It was also their blockbuster moment.


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian asked about the war in the Eastern Flame Region and declared the dynasty to disband.


    At the same time, the news about the feast of the multi-domains spread quickly like a whirlwind, coupled with the deliberate propaganda of Qianlong Pavilion, the summer myth.


    It was preached that it was the general of the Haotian Sacred Court who fought all over the Thirteen Regions invincible in the summer, and only then forced the Thirteen Domains to compromise and came to the Southern Sacred City to participate in the Haotian Sacred Court banquet.


    However, there were still five days before the banquet was held, and an unexpected guest arrived at the Haotian Saint Court.


    This is an old man wearing a green brocade robe. What is surprising is that this person''s bare skin turned out to be dark green. Everything is gone all the way.


    "Hey, is this the Haotian Sacred Court? A force that even the heavenly world has to treat each other squarely?"


    The old man looked at the holy city in the distance and muttered to himself. When the words fall, they fly to the holy city.


    Soon, the green-robed old man appeared in front of the holy city.


    Looking at the bustling holy city, the green-robed old man showed a grim and cruel smile.


    "Poor untouchables, don''t blame me for being cruel, for the majesty of the heavenly world, you must die!"


    As the green-robed old man murmured to himself, he suddenly exploded, unscrupulously letting out his aura, making the entire holy city suddenly feel depressed, and his heart seemed to be knocked fiercely by a heavy hammer. Can''t breathe.


    Almost at the same time, in the holy city, a few breaths that were not inferior to the green-robed old man suddenly rushed out, directly flying the green-robed old man''s breath.


    The green-robed old man''s face changed drastically, and he exclaimed: "What? Why are there so many Luo Jing! This is impossible?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure rushed out of the Saint Emperor''s Palace, like a shooting star across the sky, and came to the top of the green-robed old man in a flash, without saying hello, directly raised the axe in his hand and hit him.


    The green-robed old man looked up and saw that he was a big man who looked like a giant.


    He subconsciously took out a black long gun, and then raised the gun to block it. However, Kuafu came in extremely fast and fell from the sky again, and he cut it down with a heavy axe. The terrifying and violent power directly blasted the green-robed old man into pieces of flesh.


    Pity him, the strong man in the early days of the grand Luojin Wonderland, he was gone after seeing the master.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-the anger of the Pantheon. The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken to the limit. A chance for a copy of the strong. A chance to call the super strong."


    Xu Haotian was chatting with Bai Suzhen''s five daughters in the imperial garden, although he felt a strong and unfamiliar aura. But he didn''t care. Today''s Haotian Saint Court is no longer what it used to be. Not everyone can live in the wild.


    Sure enough, the system prompt sounded.


    "** Nima! It turned out to be the Avengers of the Pantheon Palace. It''s really lingering! But, what about it? It''s not dead."


    Xu Haotian was talking and laughing while thinking in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, the enemy has been wiped out."


    At this time, Kuafu''s voice rang over the imperial garden.


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    Xu Haotian said politely.


    Kuafu waved his hand in the air, then turned and disappeared.

 Chapter 647： : The hero list

    Xu Haotian chatted with Bai Suzhen''s daughters for a while, and then returned to Shangshufang. Although he has not collected five summoning opportunities now. However, killing the Venerable Man in the Hall of Poisons gave him another opportunity for a strong copy, a chance for the ultimate awakening. He intends to use it.


    "Fengliang, go and call the second general Humha, Ge Hong."


    ������


    The eve of the banquet.


    The holy city is full of people, and countless monks come to the Haotian holy court to observe the ceremony.


    Many more powerful masters came to the holy city one after another, and under the leadership of the guards sent by the Haotian Saint Court, they moved into the post.


    Xu Haotian, wearing a dark golden robe of Nine Dragons Supreme, stood at the highest point of the holy peak, behind Xing Tian, ??Yang Jian, and Xing Tian, ??Liu Bowen. However, Hou Yi, Kuafu and Nine Spirit Yuansheng did not appear. Because today the domain masters will come. As the host and the host of the Baiyu Feast, Xu Haotian must personally greet him.


    "After tomorrow, the Haotian Sacred Court will deter dozens of domains in the Xuanwu Continent!"


    Liu Bowen said with a smile. Hearing Xingtian several people were full of blood.


    Xu Haotian looked up at the blue sky and chuckled: "It''s just a few domains. My goal is the master of the entire Xuanwu Continent!"


    Lord of the entire continent!


    The bodies of Liu Bowen were shocked, and their gazes at Xu Haotian were fiery.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly, his ambition is more than that, but the time has not come, he did not say anything.


    At this moment, a huge black hole suddenly appeared in the sky above the holy city. The wind was violent, thunder and lightning were in the middle, and ray of black light spilled out of it, making countless people look up.


    I saw a black French ship tens of meters long slowly sailing out of the black hole.


    "The Lord Qian Wanhaite of Huxiao Domain is here to attend the Banquet of the Public Domain."


    On the black magic ship, a young man wearing a jet black dragon robe arched his hands and said. And behind him, standing dozens of subordinates, all have the cultivation base of Taiyi realm.


    Huxiao domain, Qian Wanhai!


    His words spread throughout the holy city, causing the people and monks in the holy city to be in an uproar.


    Although everyone has never heard of Tiger Howl Domain, the two characters of Domain Lord are extremely powerful and exciting.


    Xu Haotian arched his hands and said, "Holy Emperor Haotian Sacred Court welcomes Qian Territory Lord!"


    After Qian Wanhai listened, a pair of tiger eyes looked at Xu Haotian, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he secretly said, "This Haotian Saint Emperor is too young, right?"


    There are Qianlong Pavilions in each domain. Anyone who reaches a certain height can get a ranking list, which is called the hero list, including hundreds of domains in the Xuanwu Continent. 1,500 heroes are selected, including the Haotian Saint Emperor. Has entered the top five hundred ranks, and is described by Qianlong Pavilion as:


    "Young Master!"


    And the one who can make the list is not the old monster of thousands of years, or the talent of thousands of years.


    And the younger generation is not without, but too few. Except for Xu Haotian, there is no strong person who controls a domain within two hundred years of age.


    The Qianlong Pavilion in the Southern Territory is slightly behind, so there is no relevant ranking. Xu Haotian didn''t know that it was forgivable.


    Qian Wanhai fell beside Xu Haotian, and his black magic ship was received by the officials of Haotian Saint Court.


    "The Holy Emperor Haotian is young and promising, and he sits on the lord of the Southern Territory. It is not an exaggeration to describe him as someone who has never seen him before, and who has never come!"


    Qian Wanhai said softly. He didn''t put on a superior posture in front of Xu Haotian, because he was already Xia''s defeat.


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and chuckled: "I am so relieved that Lord Qian will come. Tomorrow will be the banquet of all domains. Lord Qian will go to the post to rest first. I have prepared food and wine."


    As soon as the voice fell, Sha Wujing appeared in front of Qian Wanhai, and the initial cultivation base of Daluo Heavenly Wonderland made him frightened.

 Chapter 648： : Shock of the Domain Lord

    Just listen to Sha Wujing saying: "Follow me!"


    This person is very strong!


    Qian Wanhai was horrified, looking at Lei Zhenzi, Luo Cheng and others, it felt as if they were not inferior to Summer.


    "Why is Haotian Saint Court so terrifying? What kind of existence is he?"


    Being stared at by Sha Wujing''s gaze, Qian Wanhai didn''t dare to show off, and quickly followed Sha Wujing.


    In order to welcome the domain masters, Xu Haotian specially arranged for Sha Wujing, Nezha, Yang Jian, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Huo Ha, Ge Hong, Yuan Hong, Emperor Huaguang, Emperor Zhenwu, Luo Cheng, Han Xin, and Guan Yu to come. The thirteen domain masters who attended the banquet led the way.


    One is to appear solemn, and the other is to act as a deterrent. Let the domain owners dare not make trouble.


    Soon, the domain masters of other domains came one after another. Some of them came from the void in the French ship. Some come directly overland.


    "Explosive Territory Lord, Zhao Qinfang is here to participate in the Banquet of the Territory!"


    "Lord of Lingshui, Shui Lingxi is here to participate in the banquet of the public!"


    "Lord of the Kuoshan Domain, Tie Qingcang is here to attend the Banquet of the Domains!"


    ������


    In less than four hours, twelve domains arrived in succession. After some politeness, they were all taken away by a strong man from the Heavenly Saint Court above the Taiyi Golden Fairyland, which also made the domain masters of each domain scared. Endless. They don''t understand why there are so many powerhouses in the Haotian Saint Court. Here, the powerhouses in the Taiyi realm are like rotten cabbage. Grab a lot.


    These domain owners themselves have been defeated by Summer, and they are strong and weak.


    The strongest was only in the middle stage of Taiyi Golden Fairyland, and the weakest was only in the early stage of Taiyitian Fairyland. Compared with Sha Wujing and the others, it was simply weak.


    About half an hour later, the North Ming Region came. The domain owner''s name is Beiming Xiaotian, and in the middle of Daluotian Wonderland, he was directly taken away by Nezha in the late Daluozhen Wonderland. He didn''t even dare to put a fart.


    Approaching dusk.


    Xu Haotian and the lord of the thirteen domains talked about the wine and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Except for Hou Yi and Xing Tian, ??all the strong in Haotian Saint Court were present.


    Everyone who is strong in Da Luo Jing stood in the front row. The closest to the domain owner. The next few rows are based on the strength of the repair base.


    Looking at the long line opposite, the powerhouse with a terrifying breath, although the domain masters of each domain smiled strongly, but their heart was bitter. They would never have thought that the Haotian Sacred Court was so tyrannical.


    I''m afraid this multi-domain banquet will not be that simple!


    If they want to go back, they have to peel off without dying. Unexpectedly, Xu Haotian''s evildoer appeared in this world.


    In front of Xu Haotian, the young domain master, they all felt that they had lived on dogs for tens of thousands of years.


    No place to show up!


    "Everyone, they are all generals of my Haotian Saint Court, and their cultivation bases are all in the Great Luojing."


    It''s all Da Luojing!


    The expressions of the domain masters changed wildly, and there was a stormy sea in their hearts. More than a dozen powerful masters in the Luo Realm! Make them dizzy, short of breath, and dry mouth.


    They can''t imagine, how can a small domain owner have so many super powers?


    "Holy Emperor, there are rumors that you were invited by Qianlong Pavilion to participate in the Dragon Slaying Conference. I wonder if this news is true or false?"


    Although the name of the domain owner of Lingshui is very feminine. But he was a burly man.


    At this time, his extremely low posture, coupled with his cautious appearance, made Xu Haotian contemptuously.


    Xu Haotian glanced at these domain masters and said with a smile: "There is indeed such a thing. Not only that, I also plan to enter the Heavenly Secret Pavilion."


    Dragon Slaying Conference!


    Tianji Pavilion!


    The domain masters took a deep breath, and it was shocking enough to participate in the Dragon Slaying Conference. This person would even enter the Tianji Pavilion, really ambitious! After looking at Xu Haotian, the row of Da Luojing, they were silent.


    "Okay, let''s get down to business now."


    Xu Haotian ignored the surprise in everyone''s eyes and spoke.

 Chapter 649： : Horror Demon Emperor

    "Tomorrow, I will mainly discuss the issue of the alliance between our thirteen domains. Before the discussion begins, I will show you a big show."


    Xu Haotian said meaningfully.


    Thirteen domain alliances!


    "Don''t you just want to be the leader of the multi-domains? Just say it, why do you make those twists and turns!"


    The domain masters are all old fairies who have lived for tens of thousands of years, and they still don''t understand Xu Haotian''s implication. Although he cursed in his heart, he admired Xu Haotian''s courage. As for the so-called big drama, he doesn''t care.


    "Tomorrow there will be two great Luo Jinxian fighting techniques, which will kick off the banquet of the public domain!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    Da Luo Jinxian''s fighting method?


    As soon as this remark came out, the domain masters all took a breath.


    An ordinary Da Luo is enough to kill them all. What''s more, it is Da Luo Jinxian, and when he appears, there are two. What is even more shocking is that they are all Xu Haotian''s subordinates.


    What does this show?


    It shows that people''s high-end combat power is already at the top of this world. They are better than a fart!


    ������


    Late at night, Xiacheng was still very lively.


    In the Xia State Palace, in a secret room.


    Gong Yecheng stood respectfully in the secret room, and opposite him, there was a middle-aged man sitting there.


    This person is no one else, but Zhao Gongming who Xu Haotian called thousands of years ago.


    He was wearing a gray robe, short hair, and a beard. Compared with ten thousand years ago, Zhao Gongming at this time was more stable and domineering.


    "Uncle Zhao, it has been thousands of years, where did you go? Do you know, Master is back."


    At this time, Gong Yecheng asked Zhao Gongming excitedly.


    "Naturally, it is the Mandu Palace. Recently, the newly-rising demon emperor has formed an alliance with the Mandu Palace, and is invading all areas in the heavenly world. This includes the southern region where your majesty is located. The most important thing is that I have been taken by the Mandu Palace and the demon. The emperor is watching."


    "For the sake of your majesty''s legacy, I can''t meet with your majesty. I won''t cause trouble to your majesty. I can only come to you secretly.


    "Later, you will bring my words to your majesty, so that he must penetrate the Southern Heavenly World within a month, and find a way to stand in the heavenly world. And accumulate strength. In order to prevent the demon emperor''s invasion."


    Zhao Gongming smiled bitterly.


    "Demon Emperor? Is he really that powerful?"


    Gong Yecheng couldn''t help being speechless. Although they are in the lower interface. But in recent years, I have also heard of the name of Demon Emperor.


    It is said that as soon as the demon emperor appeared, he defeated the prestigious demon ancestor, and even removed the power of the demon ancestor from the heavenly world, so that he fell into the lower realm, lingered, and was finally killed by Xu Haotian.


    That demon emperor has never failed since he was born.


    It''s just a pity that its power is the old part of the demon ancestor, and it has been exploited by it, and it is extremely weak. There are many enemies. So the development is relatively slow.


    "It''s not just powerful. With the demon ancestor being killed by your majesty, the entire heaven world, hundreds of millions of demon races, respect him. Even the human monks, there are only a handful of them stronger than him."


    Zhao Gongming shook his head and sighed. Although he had never seen the Demon Emperor, his achievements made Zhao Gongming very heartbroken.


    ������


    The moon slowly faded with a soft radiance.


    In the holy city of Haotian Sacred Court, as the banquet of all domains is held today, all the strong are excited.


    The center of the Holy City, in front of the Holy Emperor Peak.


    A huge square has been built a few days ago. The name is: Fighting Platform.


    The fighting platform is circular, occupying an area of ??20,000 meters. There are 20 steps around it, which can accommodate more than one million people.


    In the early morning, when the sun was shining on the earth, the fighting platform was already full of monks and monsters.


    As the land of the falling dragon is occupied by the Haotian Sacred Court, many demon clan transformation big monsters are willing to surrender to the Haotian Saint Court.


    Xu Haotian didn''t oppose either, and treated them like people, making these big monsters moved.

 Chapter 650： : The event begins

    At this time, everyone sitting again looked at a towering platform right in the north in awe. Talking in a low voice. A tall dragon chair has been placed somewhere, there is a maid, the guard is already in place, but the figure of the Haotian Saint Emperor has not yet appeared.


    "Zhongyu Banquet! When has our Southern Region been so noticed."


    "Our Southern Region has risen because of the Haotian Saint Emperor! It has also attracted the attention of the world because of the Saint Emperor."


    "Today''s grand occasion will be recorded in history!"


    "Look, the one sitting on it, is it the domain master who came to the banquet?"


    "Look at where they sit, and their strong breath, it goes without saying!"


    "Why haven''t the Saint Emperor come yet?"


    "Nonsense, there is no reason for the master to come first, wouldn''t it be very shameless!"


    The domain owners of the thirteen domains were sitting right south, and their expressions were different at this moment. But one thing is the same. Everyone''s face is very deep.


    They have a feeling of juggling in front of millions of monks around them.


    "What is Holy Emperor Haotian doing, is he humiliating us on purpose?"


    Qian Wanhai, the lord of Huxiao Domain, said angrily.


    Sitting next to him was Tie Qingcang in the vast realm. He only sighed and said, "Not at all, I think the move of the Holy Emperor Haotian is also good for our realms."


    "Whether it is the Xiaoyao Palace or the Nether Palace. Even the Wandu Palace and the friction between them are getting bigger and bigger. The Heavenly World is now in deep water and cannot take care of our existence."


    "If a foreign enemy invades Xuanwu, we must be alone! From this point of view, unity and alliance may not be a good way."


    Tie Qingcang''s words plunged the domain masters into contemplation.


    Although the domain owner who sat down hated Xu Haotian, it was undeniable that the Haotian Saint Court was too powerful. It is not a problem to destroy their domains.


    It''s just that the Haotian Saint Court has too few troops to organize a large-scale war. Perhaps this is why the Haotian Saint Court wants to form an alliance.


    "What if the holy emperor Haotian has ambitions and wants to annex us?"


    Qian Wanhai said worriedly.


    "If he really has such an idea, what can we do, only accept our fate."


    The violent Zhao Qinfang spread his hands and said resignedly. Qian Wanhai fell into silence.


    Holy Emperor Haotian is here!


    At this moment, Zhang Fei who was standing at the top of the fighting platform shouted. The terrifying sound directly drowned the noise of millions of people, making the audience silent instantly.


    At this time, in addition to the holy city, the places within a thousand miles were also full of monks. They were waiting, waiting for the start of the Great War.


    Xu Haotian wore a dark golden robe of Kowloon Supreme and walked onto the high platform. Behind him, the four saints of Bai Suzhen, Zixia, Shui Miaomiao, Linghu Shanlan, and Shen Zhener followed closely. Backward is Kuafu, Xingtian, Yang Jian, and other strong generals.


    The Nine Spirits Yuansheng was also among them, he was wearing a purple and gold profound robe and heavy armor, his face was full of excitement in the imposing manner.


    Nine Spirits Fight Kuafu! They have been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-enter the heavenly world within one month. Task details: Due to the rise of the demon emperor in the heavenly world, the situation in the heavenly world will take a sharp turn. The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken to the limit. A chance to summon a super power randomly."


    Xu Haotian came to the dragon chair and just got off the seat, the system prompt sounded.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t the heavenly world changed? Is it so urgent to enter the heavenly world within a month?"

 Chapter 651： : The Great War

    Xu Haotian watched casually, while thinking secretly. However, he didn''t care about it afterwards. Because he originally wanted to pierce the Southern Heavenly World. In addition to my own ambitions, there are tasks that need to be completed for system release. It is imperative to travel to the world with emotion and reason.


    Excluding distracting thoughts, Xu Haotian looked at the big demon and monks sitting around, feeling full of emotion in his heart.


    Although the banquet of all domains in front of him is grand, his goal is not here. He wants to hold a feast of hundreds of domains.


    Hundred domains surrender, the world is the only one!


    "Everyone, although the Multidomain Banquet is held today for the first time, but there are so many monks here to watch the ceremony, I am very relieved. And Haotian Sacred Court, as the host, will surely become an eternal story."


    Xu Haotian''s words were shouted with force, and the voice directly turned into a wave of air, spreading throughout the holy city, and everyone was excited.


    "Next, let me introduce the domains that came to participate in the feast!"


    "Northern Ming Realm, the domain master Bei Ming Xiaotian, is the first realm under the heavens."


    Xu Haotian introduced with a smile. These words fell in Bei Ming Xiaotian''s ears, making him feel ashamed.


    "Lord of Tiger Howl Domain, Qian Wanhai..."


    "Rainbow, the domain owner Zhao Qinfang..."


    Xu Haotian introduced one by one, letting more than 20,000 people in the audience cast their eyes on them.


    However, what surprised them was that these thirteen domain masters either pretended to laugh or were extremely gloomy, and some even looked angry.


    This expression fell in the eyes of everyone, and it seemed that there was a feeling that it was difficult for others. Let them admire Xu Haotian more and more. Being able to force a domain master, it can be seen that the Haotian Saint Court is now tyrannical to this point.


    After the introduction of the thirteen domains, Xu Haotian smiled and continued, "Next, I arranged a grand battle, one of which was the great witch Kuafu of the Haotian Sacred Court. His only record was to kill the Venerable Mandox Temple. !"


    Da Wu Kuafu!


    Kill the Venerable Mandox Palace!


    This remark directly ignited the anger of the audience.


    Even the complexion of the domain master of the thirteen domains changed drastically in an instant, but he did not expect that one of the parties in this battle would be such a fierce man.


    Venerable Wanpo Hall, the last time he wants to cultivate in the mid-term of Daluojin Wonderland. This person will kill it, and the strength must be higher than or equal to the mid-term of the Great Luojin Wonderland. This strength can already sweep dozens of domains. What''s more, there is another existence equal to him.


    "Who is that man? Is it General Summer?"


    "Huh, I think it should be General Nezha!"


    "You don''t know, there is more than Nezha in the Haotian Sacred Court, summer. There are so many feathers, don''t you understand?"


    The two million people on the fighting platform began to talk.


    Xu Haotian smiled and looked up at the sky. This move was seen by more and more people, and they all looked up.


    The scene is simply spectacular. Millions of people looked up, only to see a tall and burly giant suspended in the sky.


    The giant man carried a lacquered blackboard like a water tank. Coupled with a burly figure three feet tall, it gives an absolute visual impact.


    "I am a great witch and praise my father!"


    "Haha..."


    Kuafu''s presumptuous laughter spread throughout the holy city. At this moment, Dawu Kuafu has become the focus of everyone.


    After Kuafu enjoyed the sensation of being watched by thousands of people for a while, he was directly like a meteorite outside the sky, entrained with a billowing air wave, and with a bang, landed on the open space in the middle of the fighting platform.


    The huge feet smashed the ground, and the wind and dust that was set off was like a sandstorm. The millions of cultivators around him quickly raised their hands and covered their faces.


    The domain masters stared at it, and even astonished at the moment when Kuafu landed.

 Chapter 652： : The protagonist of heaven and earth

    Even Xu Haotian had to sigh with emotion that he is so handsome.


    "It''s another general under my team, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng!"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s seductive voice fell, a purple-golden figure rose into the sky from behind Xu Haotian.


    There was a loud bang!


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng directly smashed onto the open ground without any fancy. The gust of wind seemed to tear the void, and everyone felt a tear-like pain on their faces. Although it is temporarily impossible to see the true face of Nine Spirit Yuansheng Lushan, judging from the momentum of his appearance, he is not weaker than Dawu Kuafu.


    The next moment, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng roared wildly, blowing away the smoke and dust, revealing his tall and mighty figure.


    A purple-gold heavy armor, both hands also carry a pair of water tank-thick swaying gold and silver hammers, which is even more domineering among the tall and mighty.


    One holding a sharp axe, one holding a double hammer, two completely different auras rising steadily, making Douzhantai abruptly blew up a whirlwind of spiritual power, and in the blink of an eye it became two large storms of tens of meters, and the momentum Still getting stronger.


    At this time, not only the more than 20,000 spectators at the scene were excited, but the domain masters clenched their fists. As the host, Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes. My heart is full of pride and excitement.


    "Your Majesty, let me see how powerful you are!"


    Kuafu shook his axe suddenly and shouted loudly.


    Feeling Kuafu''s high aura, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng hummed softly, and also waved the hammers, "Da Wu Kuafu, the master''s number one warrior, I hope you can live up to this title."


    "What''s the situation? How can this be a fight, it smells full of gunpowder!"


    The domain masters roared wildly in their hearts.


    "Both of them are my beloved generals, and I will be heartbroken if I hurt one. So, stop here, understand?"


    Xu Haotian''s voice was loud and spread throughout the audience. He was really afraid that the two would get angry, so he had to remind him.


    Both of them nodded.


    "Haha, I come too!"


    After Kuafu laughed wildly at this time, he suddenly stomped his feet.


    boom!


    With the roar, at the same time the explosion sounded, Kuafu''s tall and burly figure instantly rose into the sky, like a sharp sword, and went straight to the Nine Spirit Yuansheng.


    Facing Kuafu��s terrifying attack, the nine-spirited holy lion stared. At the moment when Kuafu��s attack came at extreme speed, his burly body stepped forward. The speed was so fast that a phantom appeared directly, like a flash of thunder. The sky, like a wild ancient beast, with an unparalleled fierce aura, instantly appeared in front of Kuafu, and the two hammers opened and closed, directly blasting past.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The axe and the double hammer instantly bombarded together, bursting with a roar that shook the void.


    The two glared at them, their whole bodies tensed and their legs slightly bent. Because their strength had reached the limit, the breath they released directly caused the entire fighting platform to shake.


    "Really strong!"


    The strong eyes of Yang Jian, Yuan Hong and others burst out, and the fighting spirit is full, and they can''t wait to fight.


    At the highest point of Shengdi Peak, Hou Yi stood against the wind, watching the fierce battle below.


    "Unexpectedly, this world really has a physical training comparable to our Wu Clan. This demon is interesting!"


    As Hou Yi muttered to himself, he also faced the Nine Spirits Yuansheng in his eyes.


    Fengliang, who was standing in a corner, smiled even more, while muttering to himself:


    "Gu Yi Demon God is Gu Yi Demon God, regardless of 170,000 years ago, or now, he plays the leading role of heaven and earth."

 Chapter 653： : My love will still make do

    At the same time, the Nine Spirits Yuansheng and Kuafu looked at each other, but there was no anger, but in exchange for endless fighting spirit and excitement.


    There was a loud bang.


    It was the two who fought together again.


    When, when, when!


    The two began to face each other forcefully with physical strength. The speed is extremely fast, shaking the golden and bright silver hammer, the lacquer blackboard axe collides dozens of times per second. Their stature is also tossing about thousands of meters above the fighting platform. The speed is so fast that people can only discern the voice and not see the person.


    Even the thirteen domain masters could not keep up with the rhythm of the fight.


    As they interlaced, they tried their best, and they shook their mouths with abnormal pain.


    But the more so, the more excited the two are.


    "Haha, how? My love will still make do?"


    Xu Haotian laughed and said modestly. Let the thirteen domain masters pouted.


    At this time, Kuafu yelled, his posture suddenly swelled, reaching a height of one hundred feet in an instant before he lowered his head and said to the Nine Spirit Yuansheng:


    "Haha, how is my giant law body?"


    Seeing this, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng yelled: "But so!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he changed his body without hesitation. In the next second, a large lion-faced demon appeared on the fighting platform. What shocked everyone was that this lion had nine heads. At this moment, the nine heads flickered fiercely, and Qi Qi roared away at Kuafu.


    "Hi, what is that? Is that the Great Demon King?"


    "Master Demon King, that is the Demon King of the Mixed World. The leader of our Demon Race!"


    All the demon cultivators present suddenly stood up and roared at the giant lion in the sky. Some even plopped, bowing to the Jiulingyuan Shengxing. There were no one million but hundreds of thousands of monster monks at the scene.


    At this time, when shouting in unison, the momentum was great and spectacular. Xu Haotian couldn''t help but applaud the Nine Spirit Yuansheng.


    "Haha, happy!"


    Kuafu looked at the Nine Spirits Yuan Sheng who had also turned into a giant laughed, and hit him into a fit.


    boom!


    The two giants collided with each other at an altitude of a thousand meters, and the power of terror caused the void to buzz, forming sound waves, causing everyone on the scene to cover their ears.


    when������


    The lacquered blackboard axe and the golden bright silver hammer bombarded together again, changing back to the original size of Kuafu, and the two of the Nine Spirits shook each other apart again, smashing the void of clouds away.


    "Unexpectedly, you will also become a giant!"


    Kuafu said in surprise. He even developed a kind of intimacy towards Nine Spirits.


    Nine Spirits Yuansheng was also shocked. At this time, he grinned and said: "If this is the case, let you and me fight for 300 rounds."


    There was a feeling of sympathy in the words of the Nine Spirit Yuansheng.


    "it is good!"


    The two laughed to each other and collided again. The two collided with each other like meteors in the void. There was no limitation of space, no enmity, only the proof of strength. The two opened and closed, without scruples, at the same time, they set off strong winds. Raging the sky.


    "*, a group of crickets! Scared this time!"


    Xu Haotian looked at the thirteen domain masters opposite, thinking proudly in his heart. He clearly saw that when the domain masters looked up at the sky, that kind of dumbfounded, that kind of disbelief and the look of fear that appeared from time to time in his eyes. Greatly satisfied Xu Haotian''s vanity.


    Xu Haotian knew that the Zhongyu Banquet had been halfway through. After today, the Haotian Sacred Court is truly taking off.


    ������


    Xiacheng.


    Zhao Gongming and Gong Yecheng stood on the top of the peak, looking at the endless night sky, and the dignified faces of the two of them flashed with shock.


    "This breath is so powerful!"


    Gong Yecheng muttered to himself, his eyes were full of fear.

 Chapter 654： : Well matched

    When Xu Haotian left the Outer Realm of the Western Region, he used supreme mana to overthrow the two realms of the mountain. Since then, there is no barrier between the Southern Region and the Outer Region. Therefore, Xiacheng is within easy reach of the Southern Region. It is not surprising that they can feel the aura released by the battle between the Nine Spirits Yuansheng and Kuafu.


    At this moment, Zhao Gongming frowned, and he could feel that two big Luo Jinxians were fighting in that direction.


    "That direction... is the Southern Territory, it''s your Majesty''s territory. Could it be that there is a mighty force invading the Southern Territory?"


    Zhao Gongming thought about this, his face changed drastically.


    "It seems that I need to rush to the Southern Territory. Your Majesty must be in danger."


    Zhao Gongming muttered to himself, he was about to get up and go. Gong Yecheng reached out and stopped him.


    "Uncle Zhao, I don''t think you need to go. Because the two fighting are both under the master''s."


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Gongming was shocked and inexplicably surprised. He asked, "Since they are both under your Majesty, why fight?"


    "Because Master is hosting a multi-domain banquet in the holy city, the battle between the two big Luos is to frighten the multi-domain masters."


    Public domain banquet!


    "When did the strength of Haotian Saint Court become so terrifying?"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng and Kuafu kept colliding with each other, and the open and close style of play made the two of them steamed with heat, and the tiger''s mouth was shattered. Under this kind of high-intensity confrontation, both of them were in a trance.


    But the aura of the two of them is getting more and more vigorous, one swings a double hammer, the other swings a sharp axe, sparks are shooting, and there are layers of air waves, rolling in all directions.


    Thirteen domain domain masters were already in fear at this time. They were defeated by Xia Xia first, and now seeing the fighting power of Nine Spirit Yuansheng and Kuafu, the little luck left in their hearts was also ruthlessly pulled away.


    "It seems that we have no choice."


    Qian Wanhai leaned weakly on the chair and said with a wry smile.


    Bei Ming Xiaotian''s face was extremely gloomy. He originally came to the banquet with the thought of fishing in troubled waters. However, the battle between the Nine Spirits Yuansheng and Kuafu extinguished his proud heart.


    boom!


    At this time, the two rammed and opened again.


    "Hahaha, Kuafu, I was the one who lost, and a certain family was convinced!"


    At this time, in the ups and downs of the sacred breath of the Nine Spirits Yuan, he put away the double hammers and hugged his fist to Kuafu.


    "Haha, Friends of the Nine Spirits don''t need to give me face, we two are considered equal, we should be a tie. So, let''s end with a tie."


    Kuafu knows well. Since he didn''t really please him, a draw is the best choice.


    "It''s so good!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and then flew to the north plateau.


    At this point, the end of this world-class war.


    On the Saint Emperor Peak, Hou Yi looked at the Nine Spirits Yuansheng for a moment with surprise. "This demon does have the style of our witch clan. Your majesty is lucky to have this general!"


    Xu Haotian slowly stood up and said to the two million people on the fighting platform: "How about this unprecedented battle?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Douzhantai was silent for a moment. But immediately there was a deafening cheer:


    "Cool! This battle shocked the world, weeping ghosts and gods, the general of the Haotian Sacred Court really deserves its reputation."


    "Da Wu Kuafu is so handsome!"


    "Master Demon Lion is amazing!"


    The spectators roared with excitement, especially the morphing big monsters of the demon clan holy land, they were extremely excited. The Nine Spirits Primordial Saint manifested the true body of the lion ancestor, making these big monsters seem to have found the backbone of the main body. At the same time, he was completely devoted to Haotian Saint Court.


    The thirteen domain masters have become numb to this. Until then, they have not recovered from the battle between the two.

 Chapter 655： :Into the title

    The power of Kuafu and Nine Spirit Yuansheng made them desperate.


    Now it seems that Haotian Saint Court does not need a single soldier to kill them.


    "Master, your subordinates have disappointed you."


    The Nine Spirit Yuansheng came to Xu Haotian and knelt down, and said ashamed.


    "Haha, Jiu Ling hurry up, your performance is already very good, I am very relieved."


    Xu Haotian said with relief. Although Xu Haotian didn''t blame him, the heart of Nine Spirits Yuansheng still didn''t feel good.


    "Your Majesty, the Haotian Saint Court can have a general like the Nine Spirits, so why not worry about the great cause, the ministers will also share the worries for your Majesty.


    At this time, Kuafu knelt halfway in front of Xu Haotian, and said angrily. The sincere words made Xu Haotian happy.


    "My domain masters, the Heavenly World of Xuanwu Continent doesn''t treat us as their people at all. When it comes to conquest, it conquers. When it says slavery, it is enslavement. Why?"


    "Today''s multi-domain banquet is to compete with the heaven and the world. Fight for our freedom."


    Xu Haotian slowly said, the voice came out with magic power, and instantly spread across the audience. While making everyone''s heart beat, it was even more exciting.


    Fight for freedom!


    The thirteen domain masters were frightened. There was a trace of comprehension on his face, it seemed that they could already foresee what Xu Haotian wanted to do next.


    "I intend to unite the domains to strengthen myself, but also to make us the protagonist of the world. Not them."


    Xu Haotian pointed to the sky and said impassionedly.


    "Today''s multi-domain banquet will be recorded in the annals of history, and there will be 30 domains, 50 domains, and even a hundred domains in the future."


    Feast of Baiyu!


    "hiss------"


    The thirteen domain masters knew that Xu Haotian was ambitious, but they didn''t expect to be so huge. While horrified in my heart, I was filled with emotion.


    "Next, General Yang Jian will preside over the competition meeting. Ten strong will be out there. These ten strong will receive generous rewards. They will also be awarded official positions by the Haotian Saint Court."


    Xu Haotian continued. Let the audience boil again.


    Afterwards, he took a deep look at the thirteen domain masters and left the meeting place.


    Seeing this, the thirteen domain masters were taken aback at first, but immediately showed a sense of helplessness. He got up and left.


    Zhongyu Banquet has completed the opening scene, and then it is time to enter the topic. Of course, this topic cannot be done in front of everyone.


    Yang Jian, holding a three-pointed knife, flew off the fighting platform, and shouted: "Competition is very simple. If you fly out of the fighting platform and lose, you can also give in yourself. I watched from the sidelines. If someone concedes defeat, I will fight. Stop the game to prevent everyone from hurting their peace."


    These rules were of course arranged by Xu Haotian in advance. Today is a very important day. If there are casualties, it will be bad.


    As soon as these words fell, there was a Demon King, and the monks stood up and were eager to try. Afterwards, some staff opened the formation and covered the central open space. This was to prevent the magic from hurting the surrounding audience.


    "Who will be the first game?"


    Although Yang Jian did not have the strength of the Great Witch Kuafu and the Nine Spirit Yuansheng, no one really dared to disobey his words at the mid-level peak of the Great Luozhen Wonderland.


    "Haha, as long as someone can hold on to ten consecutive victories, they can advance to the next round. Because the initial competition only has two hours, everyone must hurry up!"


    ��������


    Inside the Saint Emperor''s Palace.


    Xu Haotian was sitting in the first seat, with thirteen domain masters on his left. On the right are the thirteen powerful masters of the Haotian Saint Court, headed by Kuafu and Nine Spirit Yuansheng. Of course Bi Gan, Zhuge Liang, are all in it. One of them is the first civil official of the Haotian Saint Court, and the other is the person in charge of the banquet of the public domain. It is not surprising that they can be present.


    The remaining generals have dispersed.

 Chapter 656： : Standing in line

    "The Zhongyu Banquet held today can be said to be very successful. Of course, our Majesty is not simply establishing friendship with everyone."


    Bigan said directly. And Xu Haotian drank the wine on his own, with a leisurely appearance.


    As soon as Bigan''s voice fell, it made the faces of the domain masters difficult to look.


    Sure enough!


    Really straightforward!


    All the domain masters only smiled bitterly, Qian Wanhai asked, "Holy Emperor, who is this?"


    "I am the heaven official of the Haotian Sacred Court, responsible for the affairs of the banquet in the domain."


    Although Bi Gan''s strength is not good, facing the thirteen domain masters, there is no even the slightest uncomfortable face on his face. There is no fear of the field.


    "Your Majesty hopes that Haotian Sacred Court can conduct business and trade with various domains, and at the same time open the long-closed trade road."


    Bigan continued. But let the domain master frowned. Haotian Saint Court has a vast area and must have a strong financial situation.


    If Haotian Sacred Court��s business forces enter their various domains, it is very likely that their finances will be destroyed. The final result is that Haotian Saint Court will control the financial trends of each domain. If things go on like this, it will be difficult for each domain to not disappear.


    Bigan ignored the expressions of the domain masters, and instead spoke out Xu Haotian''s plan.


    The strong man in the Haotian Sacred Court was surprised by this scene. They were sitting opposite the thirteen domain masters, and it was easy to see that these domain masters were already sweating. On the other hand, Xu Haotian was contented, as if the things in front of him had nothing to do with him.


    "This is the demeanor of an emperor! You don''t need to do anything personally, just have subordinates to work for!"


    "Follow your Majesty, you can become stronger, you can be famous in the world. Being a human being, isn''t it just like this!"


    As everyone thought about it, the expression on their faces became more determined.


    Bigan did not give the domain masters a chance to speak, and directly stated the requirements that had already been fabricated. The domain masters were trembling.


    "This is alliance cooperation, this is obviously an alternative annexation!"


    The most important thing is that the thirteen big Luo realm experts on the opposite side are always staring at them. If they move slightly, they will die. At this point they absolutely dare not try the law.


    After about a stick of incense, Bigan finished his statement. At the end, he looked at the domain owners and asked: "Do you have any doubts about the domain owners?"


    "What kind of tone is this? Is it a discussion? This is clearly an order!"


    Beiming Xiaotian, the domain master of the Northern Ming Realm, couldn''t bear it anymore. He gritted his teeth and asked: "Bighan Tianguan said very well, but what benefits will this bring us?"


    "The Haotian Saint Court is your backing, backing. It can protect you. How about, is this condition enough?"


    Xu Haotian said calmly.


    "The Haotian Sacred Court has already had conflicts with the Heavenly World. I intend to overthrow the Heavenly World. By then, will you still have room for discussion?"


    Xu Haotian''s straightforward words made the domain masters fall into silence again.


    If you don''t stand in line now, you will be the enemy in the future. He Haotian Saint Court has no chance of winning as an enemy, only a dead end.


    "Since you can overthrow the heavens, why don''t you act, are you just talking about it?"


    Bei Ming Xiaotian didn''t give up and continued to ask.


    "To tell you the truth, the current strength of the Haotian Sacred Court is still somewhat lacking. Although the high-end combat power is very strong, the low-end combat source is not enough. That is, the force is insufficient, and it is not enough to launch a large-scale war."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    "Even if I can start a war, I won''t do it now. Will you leave you white-eyed wolves behind to pick up the bargain? I''m not a fool."

 Chapter 657： : Scare one to death

    When the domain master heard this, his face showed a relieved smile. It turns out that your Haotian Sacred Court is not as powerful as it seems on the surface. Haotian Sage Emperor is just talking big.


    But Xu Haotian''s next words made their faces pale, like falling into an ice cellar.


    "In order to make the Haotian Sacred Court strong enough to compete with any forces in the heavens, I need to make a knife on other domains!"


    Threat!


    **Naked threat!


    If you are not satisfied, I will destroy you!


    Nine Spirits Yuansheng, Kuafu and other strong men showed a smile on their faces, as if looking at a dead person, looking at the domain master of the thirteen domains.


    "What do you think?"


    Xu Haotian asked urgently.


    "Enlighten Master, the Haotian army has already breached the Eastern Flame Territory, and the domain lord Dongfang Yan has been torn to pieces by General Summer."


    At this moment, Feng Liang walked in and said loudly to Xu Haotian.


    hiss----


    "What? The Eastern Flame Region was defeated by the Haotian Saint Court, how could it be possible? That is the existence second only to the North Ming Region. How long has it been, how can it be destroyed?"


    When all the domain masters heard Feng Liang''s words, they were chilling at the same time, they became more confused about the strength of the Haotian Saint Court.


    "Haha, little Dongfang Yan is also worthy of rebelling against His Majesty''s decision. General Xia Jia is still too kind. If it were me, I would have to swallow him raw."


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng grinned loudly. Let the domain owners on the scene be frightened. This is a nine-headed lion king, he said he swallowed it, he swallowed it! Will never be soft.


    "What are you doing? Haw, what a domain master, what a shame!"


    With a loud roar, Kuafu directly scared a domain master into spitting green water and fainted on the spot.


    ��������


    After an hour, the twelve domain masters walked out of the Saint Emperor Palace pale.


    They feel bitter!


    The multi-domain banquet not only made them faceless, but was also forced to sign a treaty of bereavement and insult to the country. What made them even more chilling was that one of the domain owners was scared to death on the spot. Too bad to die!


    Bigan sent them to the gate of the palace and said, "I will sign an alliance agreement tomorrow. I hope you don''t do stupid things."


    The domain owners did not stop, but accelerated their pace of leaving. Do they still have the guts to repent?


    People under the eaves, it is best to get down!


    In the hall, Xu Haotian said to the generals with a smile on his face: "Although these guys are not convinced, they are no longer important. But there will be a large-scale war next, I hope you will be prepared for the expedition."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I am waiting!"


    The generals all laughed. They were all brave and cruel people, and there was no word for peace in the dictionary.


    On the second day, after the twelve domain masters obediently signed the contract, they left dejectedly.


    As for violating the contract secretly, as a domain master, they have not considered that the end of perfidy is to perish. And still attacking in groups.


    The top ten contested by Bidousuo yesterday also gave out rewards and arranged official positions in the Haotian Saint Court.


    At this point, the Zhongyu Banquet is over.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission-the Lord of the Domains. The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken to the limit. A chance for a copy of the strong. A chance to inherit from the great road. A chance to selectively summon the super strong. A random chance. A chance to summon the super strong."


    On the day after the banquet, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind. Make him smile.


    Now that the banquet of the public domain is over, then the next step is to pierce the world of the southern domain. It was only a matter of time before this continent was conquered by him. He needs a broader world, he can only enter the vast world.

 Chapter 658： : Phantom Legion

    Of course, before going to the world, he still needs to prepare well. While ensuring the safety of the Haotian Saint Court, take away some of the strong. He needs to study whoever is left to sit in the holy court.


    However, in the afternoon that day, Xu Haotian gave an order to announce the results of the Zhongyu Banquet to the world. Including every corner of the Xuanwu continent.


    "Haotian Sacred Court has unified fifteen domains!"


    The news stirred up waves with a single stone, shocked the world, and shocked the whole world.


    The entire Xuanwu Continent, including the two realms of Zheng Mo, and various domains that have not been conquered by the Haotian Sacred Court, the dynasty, the kingdom, and even the people began to discuss the matter.


    "The Haotian Sacred Court is getting more and more powerful. This is the rhythm of entering the Xuanwu Continent!"


    "What do you know, Haotian Sacred Court recently invited various domain masters to gather. It is said that those domain masters were forced to go. It shows how terrifying the Haotian Saint Court is."


    "Does it mean that the Haotian Sacred Court will soon unify the Xuanwu Continent?"


    For a time, there were monks everywhere and common people talked about this matter, and some people even made up the life of the Haotian Saint Emperor into a story, which was spread among the people. This made Xu Haotian''s lucky value soar again.


    Sitting in the study room, Xu Haotian thought for a while, and felt that he would still use up the right to summon.


    In addition to the task just completed, he already has five summoning rights and a chance to summon a super legion. He is in short supply now. Otherwise, I wouldn''t invite those crickets to the banquet.


    "The system integrates five summoning rights, and has the opportunity to summon the super legion."


    Xu Haotian secretly instructed the system.


    "Ding! The system is giving the host a chance to randomly summon super legions."


    Xu Haotian blinked without much expression. It''s too difficult to meet the designated opportunity. He is used to this. Besides, he doesn''t have a good goal right now, even if there is a designated call, he will keep it, and will not use it immediately.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Phantom Legion. From "


    "**, even the Legion with unknown interface has been obtained. The system is really powerful. I just don''t know how strong it is."


    Xu Haotian thought to himself, and then called up the Phantom Legion''s attribute list.


    Phantom Legion: From


    Race: Yaozu


    Active area: unknown interface


    Number of people: 1 million Phantom Legion (Seventh-Rank in the Ground Stage --- Early Stage of Golden Wonderland)


    Coach: Xiong Kui (Taiyi Golden Wonderland Mid-term)


    Corps attributes: demonic air overwhelming, surging momentum


    "I''ll go! There are as many as one million. It would be so magnificent if it is opened. It just so happens that the Nine Spirits have already won the title of Lion King in front of the demons. When the army arrives, give them to the Nine Spirits. "


    After repeated thinking, Xu Haotian felt that this was very correct. Such a huge force is better in his own hands.


    "Fengliang, find Bigan, Liu Bowen, and Zhuge Liang."


    Xu Haotian then ordered. Because he wanted to promote three people, what happened to the civil servants, he also had the right to pursue immortality. He needs the strong to be true, but he cannot favor one another.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian sent the three people into the space created by the system.


    Ten interest time passed quickly. The three returned to the real world one by one.


    Bigan in the early days of Taiyitian Wonderland!


    Bowen Liu at the pinnacle of Golden Wonderland!


    Zhuge Liang in the early days of Taiyitian Wonderland!


    Looking at the attribute list of the three of them, Xu Haotian showed satisfaction.


    "System, summon me super strong randomly."

 Chapter 659： : Killing God in White

    There is one random summoning right left, and he hopes to be able to summon a more satisfactory power. Xu Haotian discovered that if he went to the world of heaven, he would definitely take away one third of the manpower of the holy court of Haotian.


    The remaining manpower has to conquer the rest of the Xuanwu Continent. As a result, he now has no manpower. There is a feeling of being stretched.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the killing **** in vain. From "


    "What, kill the **** in vain! I''ll take it, this is an extraordinary existence. In history, anyone can call it a killer, a human being. Hurry up and bring up his attribute list. "


    Bai Qi: From "Biography of Warring States"


    Previous names: Gongsunqi, Rentu, Wu Anjun


    Race: Terran, reincarnated in ���


    Gongfa: Way of Killing


    Magic weapon: ������


    Lucky Level: Da Luo Jin Wonderland Late Stage


    Loyalty: 91/100


    puff!


    The late Da Luo Jin Wonderland!


    Reincarnation!


    Looking at the attribute list in front of him, Xu Haotian was stunned, and it took a long time for him to wake up from shock.


    Not to mention his eye-catching cultivation skills. Just talk about the reincarnation of this ���.


    What is ���?


    That is one of the four evil in ancient mythology! It has a body like a tiger and a hairy dog, with long hair, a human face, a tiger leg, a mouth with wild boar-like fangs, and a long tail that is dominant in the West.


    It''s strange that a human being reincarnated from such a monster can be a good kind. But his brutality was aimed at the enemy. Ninety-one''s loyalty is absolutely trustworthy.


    Xu Haotian is very satisfied with the addition of a powerful late-stage Da Luojin Wonderland.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission. Enter the Xuanwu Continent. The system rewards the host with a limit awakening opportunity. A chance to enter a strong copy. A great way to inherit. A chance to randomly summon a super strong."


    On this day, Xu Haotian was practicing, and the system prompt sounded at this moment.


    Xu Haotian was stunned for a moment, then he showed excitement.


    Entering the Xuanwu Continent means that he is one step closer to his goal.


    "Hey, that''s not right. I remember that there should be another main mission related to the Xuanwu Continent. It should have been completed by law, why there is no response!"


    In doubt, he asked the system: "System, I remember there is another main mission to become the master of the Xuanwu Continent. Why hasn''t it been completed yet?"


    "Yes, but there is that task. However, it has been merged with this task by the system."


    The system''s answer almost made Xu Haotian breathless.


    "Nima! The tasks released by the system are also merged. Why don''t I know, you have to give me an explanation for the system."


    Xu Hao said angrily.


    "Well, the system will give the host another chance to awaken the limit." The system compromised.


    "No, add another designated call." Xu Haotian bargained.


    "In that case, just summon it randomly!" The system gave in again.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Take it when you see it, don''t mess with the system, otherwise you will suffer. It''s pretty good to be able to add one more random summon.


    With so many rewards all at once, Xu Haotian once again became a rich man. In the following days, he continued to promote strong generals, which raised the high-end combat power of Haotian Sacred Court to another level.


    Bai Qi summoned it was already in the late period of Da Luo Jin Wonderland, juxtaposed with Hou Yi to become the **** general of the Haotian Holy Court.

 Chapter 660： : Gandeng Ancient Buddha

    After the arrival of the Phantom Legion, Xu Haotian gave it to the Nine Spirits. Nine Spirit Yuansheng did not let him down either, it only took less than half a day to be accepted by the army of one million monsters, and penetrated into the monster''s heart.


    On this day, Xu Haotian was practicing selflessly. If you want to have tyrannical strength, you have to practice without embarrassment. Xu Haotian still knows the principle of diligence to make up for the clumsiness. Moreover, Xu Haotian is not clumsy, the opposite aptitude is against the sky, as long as he works a little bit, he will surely soar into the sky.


    However, at this moment, Xu Haotian suddenly felt an extremely terrifying aura coming from outside the Saint Emperor��s Palace, making Xu Haotian pale in shock, and quickly got up and flew out.


    He wasn''t the only one, the entire Saint Emperor Palace, including the strong men stationed in the holy city, felt that terrifying aura, and their souls trembled and they were shocked.


    "Your Majesty, a powerful enemy is coming!"


    Kuafu, Jiuling took the lead to fly to Xu Haotian''s side and said in a deep voice. Yang Jian, Ne Zha, and more than a dozen powerful experts from the Luo Jing came one after another.


    Even the Da Luo Jing powerhouse was alarmed, and it was obvious that he was extremely powerful.


    "Who is this?"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flickered coldly, and in his muttering, there was even more evil spirit surrounding him.


    "Namo Amitabha!"


    At this time, a righteous voice resounded through the world, and in an instant, a scrawny giant Buddha appeared on the void of the holy city, the color of purple and gold, like a majestic shore of Mount Tai. The holy city is as small as an ant before him.


    "**Nima! Is this the Tathagata Buddha?"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes widened, and there was a storm in his heart. His thoughts flew, and the Buddha of the Western Heaven Tathagata could have this ability. Except for him, which Buddha has this ability.


    "Amitabha������"


    The eighteen arhats appeared behind Xu Haotian, and saw the thin but still stalwart Golden Buddha in front of him, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    As the disciples of the Tathagata Buddha, they recognized this golden Buddha from the time it appeared. This is the Buddha''s teacher who has been missing for more than ten years, the ancient Buddha burning the lantern!


    Yang Jian, Nezha, Taibai Jinxing, and the original squad of the giant spirit gods have seen the ancient Buddha burning lanterns. At this time, in front of this giant Buddha, cold sweat was already oozing out on his forehead.


    Both Sha Wujing and Marshal Tianpeng have restored their past lives. When I saw the burning lamp ancient Buddha, my legs couldn''t help shaking.


    Although the ancient Buddha of Burning Lantern is not the protagonist of Journey to the West, as a well-deserved tycoon in the Buddha''s world, he is still fresh in the memory of countless gods and monsters.


    Because his identity is too prominent:


    Teacher of Buddha Tathagata!


    "So strong... Your Majesty, this Golden Buddha is definitely not only in the late Da Luo Jin Wonderland! It even surpasses the Da Luo Jin Xian!"


    Kuafu said solemnly.


    Beyond the big Luo Jinxian!


    "This Buddha is quite interesting, what do you think?"


    At the top of the Saint Emperor Peak, Hou Yi stood side by side with Killing God Baiqi, looking at the ancient purple gold Buddha, which was more than five thousand feet tall, with a fighting spirit in his eyes.


    At this moment, Hou Yi whispered, turning his head to ask Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi was dressed in silver armor, and his right hand held a cross-legged iron. His bronze-colored and firm face, and a figure similar to Hou Yi, stood there so that his momentum was not inferior to Hou Yi.


    "It''s a bit interesting. However, there is really no big wave coming out of the difference."


    Although Bai Qi''s face was full of fighting spirit, it seemed to be overkill to challenge a clone. Although the strength of this clone is stronger than him. But he was still not afraid.


    "Beyond Da Luo Jinxian! What realm is that?"

 Chapter 661： : System vulnerabilities are harmful

    Xu Haotian didn''t understand. But now is not the time to ask in detail.


    "This old bald donkey turned out to be an ancient Buddha burning lantern. However, burning lantern should not appear in this world unless..."


    "**, isn''t this guy one of the few who escaped from the system world, right?"


    Xu Haotian''s heart moved and couldn''t help asking the system secretly.


    "According to the time he appeared, he should undoubtedly be one of the five strong men who escaped the shackles."


    The system''s answer made Xu Haotian''s heart suddenly, ten thousand *** rushed past.


    The fairy **** who ran out of the system, you just stayed at the corner of the corner for a while, forget it, what are you doing here? And looking at his cries, it''s no good. System loopholes are so harmful!


    "Who is here?"


    Xu Haotian scolded with sufficient mana. While speaking, he urged the magical powers of the heavens and the earth to reach a height of two thousand feet, hovering in front of the Saint Emperor Peak, overlooking the golden body of the burning lantern.


    If you lose, don''t lose!


    Although the magic, heaven, and earth magical powers in the seventy-two spells of the evil spirits poke people''s eyes, the mana expended has also doubled. Growth to two thousand feet is already his current limit.


    Although still insignificant in front of Burning Ancient Buddha, he has a high advantage.


    The millions of people in the entire holy city couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw Xu Haotian''s two-thousand-meter body. It is true that the appearance of burning lamps has brought too much pressure to them. Fortunately, the Saint Emperor is still strong, filling their hearts with a sense of security.


    "I am the master of the Buddha Hall of the upper level interface, burning the ancient Buddha! Because I have a relationship with the Holy Emperor Haotian, today I am here to make a good relationship with the Holy Emperor."


    The words of Burning Ancient Buddha are like a Buddhist language rich in endless Zen motives. The moment his words were uttered, everyone including Xu Haotian was instantly confused.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the Nine Spirits Yuansheng suddenly transformed into a thousand-zhang body, and the lion roared with supernatural powers, suddenly roaring out of the nine heads.


    The sound that was enough to shock the world suddenly turned into a violent sound wave, directly shaking the void in front of the ancient Buddha. In the roar, everyone''s brains became clear, and then all the illusions disappeared.


    Xu Haotian was sweating like rain at this time, and he was terrified. This old bald donkey is really nothing. Anxiously, he possessed and pointed at the ancient Buddha burning the lamp and shouted: "You old bald donkey, arrogantly called the ancient Buddha. We are in the sky and the other on the ground, without contact. Today you go to our holy court to go wild. What is the intention?"


    Directly descending into the Haotian Saint Court with a golden figure, Xu Haotian didn''t think he was passing by.


    "Amitabha! I heard that my Buddhism King Kong is working under the Holy Emperor. The old monk thinks that the Holy Emperor is blaspheming the Buddha. It is sinful. Today the old monk wants to take the Buddha King Kong back to my Buddha. At the same time, in order to relieve the Holy Emperor. Sin, the old monk will also take you away."


    Although the Dharma was destroyed by the Nine Spirits Yuansheng. But the voice of Burning Ancient Buddha was still so unpopular. It seems that he is doing a small thing that he considers trivial.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian almost didn''t lose his anger. You are here to grab someone, no wonder it is so aggressive. It''s just that this old bald donkey took it for granted.


    "Amitabha! Ancient Buddha''s words are so bad! Little monks and others were enlightened by the Buddha to come to the Southern Territories to assist the prodigy of luck. How come there is sin."


    At this moment, the Fuhu Arhat standing on the Saint Emperor Peak saw this and said. Xu Haotian''s heart moved, but there was a bright smile on his face.


    "At the beginning, I suspected that the eighteen arhats appeared too suddenly. It stands to reason that apart from the five strong men who ran out, no one else should be able to come into this world. However, what happened to the eighteen arhats?"

 Chapter 662： : Doppelganger

    Xu Haotian doubted in his heart and asked the system secretly.


    "After system scanning, the eighteen arhats are not immortal gods in the system world. They are purely local Buddhist cultivation."


    The system''s answer made Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly bright, "If what the system says is true, wouldn''t the people behind the eighteen arhats have a bigger problem! How does he know that there are eighteen arhats in this world? Unless..."


    "No, did that great **** also come?"


    Xu Haotian felt big for a while just thinking about it. The well-deserved boss in Journey to the West, he didn''t want to be an enemy.


    "You, waiting for the Buddhist disciples, are willing to degenerate. It is really a Buddhist misfortune. Not to mention, the old monk, I have to reluctantly clear the door."


    As soon as Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha heard Fuhu''s words, his huge eyes flashed sharply.


    "Hmph, you old bald donkey is groundless and unreasonable. I am magnanimous and don''t care about you. I don''t have time to **** with you. Go. Eighteen Arhats will not go with you. I am not guilty, let alone sin. It''s serious."


    Xu Haotian snorted coldly.


    "It is rumored that the Holy Emperor Haotian can challenge the ranks. And he was also selected as the hero leader. He is a young hero. Today, the old monk will come to you to discuss."


    As Burning Ancient Buddha talked and laughed, he suddenly raised his right hand hanging beside him, and patted Xu Haotian in a hurry.


    The palm of the great light condensed in an instant, and a giant mountain-like purple-gold palm on the sky pressed against Xu Haotian with an unstoppable force.


    Suddenly, a violent wind blows, accompanied by wind and sand and rocks, a coercion of the sky and the earth cracks down, but Xu Haotian does not have any color of fear.


    At this moment, two meteor-like figures flew out from the Saint Emperor Peak at extremely high speed. At the same time, the two forces of great Luojin Wonderland''s late coercion spread out instantly, although these two coercions came later, they came first.


    call out------


    boom------


    Two sharp breaking sounds sounded, it was a rocket burning with raging flames, and a silver-white glow of thousands of meters long, going side by side, and the bang instantly penetrated the palm of the great light. The seemingly huge and unstoppable huge palm suddenly collapsed into smoke. The coercion spreading over the holy city also disappeared.


    As soon as the light converged, Hou Yi, Bai Qi stood opposite to the ancient Buddha.


    "Bold, you two will help you to be abusive. The Buddha will let you wait for the next eighteen levels of hell. My Buddha is compassionate. Turning back is the shore. Converting to my Buddha quickly is your only choice."


    The ancient Buddha of Burning Lantern did not expect that Haotian Sacred Court actually possessed two powerful figures of the late Daluojin Wonderland. At this time, his eyelids drooped, and he said coldly.


    "Huh, a mere avatar, dare to speak wildly, really knowing whether to live or die."


    Bai Qi''s voice resounded through the sky, shocking everyone.


    Clone?


    "What, this Golden Buddha is only a clone?"


    Xu Haotian felt even more dizzy. A clone of Burning Ancient Buddha is so strong, how terrifying his body is!


    I''m afraid that a single palm can smash the Southern Territory into pieces.


    "Paralysis! Can you still play this special?"


    "Do you really want to help you be abused? Is it worth it?"


    Burning Light Ancient Buddha hesitated. Although his clone surpasses Da Luo Jinxian. But in the face of the combination of two big Luo Jinxian, although not afraid, but did not want to be injured.


    Facing the instigation of the burning lamp ancient Buddha, Hou Yi once again drew the Shattering God Bow, and Bai Qi raised the Tie Li. The two answered the burning lamp ancient Buddha with actions.


    "Haha, I come too!"


    "You stupid, how come you are here!"


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time, and then Kuafu''s figure transformed into a giant appeared in the void with the nine lions who are also giants, standing in a row with Houyi and Baiqi.

 Chapter 663： : Shocking

    In an instant, the terrifying aura of the four Daluo Golden Wonderland was released instantly, intertwined with each other, and struck the opposite golden Buddha with a bang.


    Every step forward, the breath swept unscrupulously, causing the void to wrinkle. It can be seen how terrifying the strength of the four people teamed up at this moment.


    Facing the terrifying coercion of the four people, Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha squinted his eyes, and his killing intent came out unscrupulously. Looking below, he was extremely shocked.


    "These four people have already surpassed Daluo Jinxian by teamwork. Although this clone can resist, it may be difficult to overcome. If one fails, it will disappear. Even the deity will be implicated."


    Burning lantern ancient Buddha hesitated, although he had a large power in the heavenly world. However, the top combat power of the entire Buddha Hall is too small. If this clone is destroyed, it will definitely affect the next plan. That''s not worth the gain.


    Thinking of this, Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha had a retreat.


    "Hmph, since you are willing to help the monk, the old monk is helpless. But I will come back to the Haotian Holy Court. Today, I will let you wait. I hope you will have such good luck next time."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Purple Gold Giant Buddha suddenly collapsed and disappeared. In the next second, it will turn into light smoke, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    "Your sister, I''m leaving now. Are you really a teacher of the Buddha? I''m bullying and afraid of hardship, I''m!"


    Xu Haotian was extremely depressed, and he was even more complaining.


    Eighteen Arhats had a gloomy expression. If someone observes carefully, they will find that deep in their eyes, a tyrannical color is fleeting.


    After a stick of incense, all the officials of the Haotian Sacred Court came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony to hold a court meeting to discuss how to deal with the ancient Buddha.


    In the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Xu Haotian is no longer a lazy and sloppy look, but


    Sitting in jeopardy, his prince glanced sharply. Let everyone lower their heads unconsciously.


    "From today onwards, Hou Yi, Bai Qi, Kuafu, Nine Spirit Yuansheng, who served as the generals of the Haotian Sacred Court, have been awarded the first rank."


    Xu Haotian said. Everyone looked up.


    Ahead, the four tall figures are extremely conspicuous.


    Although everyone is a little envious. However, the first-rank official title of Haotian Saint Court would change at any time. It is now the first-rank official title, but it does not mean that it will be in the future.


    Of course, although the official position is changing, the general''s salary has not been reduced. No one opposes giving four people a first-grade official position, and no one dares to oppose it.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    The four of them bowed in unison.


    "But you guys, don''t be ignorant of yourself. I will go to the heavens in the next few days. Today''s hatred, I will repay the ancient Buddha with the burning lamp doubled. From now on, the holy court will never suffer the humiliation of today."


    Xu Haotian''s sonorous and powerful words made the generals excited.


    ������


    On the top of the mountains, the wind returns to the clouds. Light golden sunlight was projected from the thick clouds, and among the colorful clouds, one by one, peaks of thousands of feet appeared.


    Through the clouds and fog, you can see the palace, Qiong Building is everywhere. The whole picture is like a fairyland, beautiful and magnificent.


    In a huge and magnificent palace, the doll with its head soaring into the sky, leaning on a purple-gold dragon rod and looking up at the sky, a pair of long and narrow binoculars shoot out a terrifying purple-gold light.


    "You are still Gudi at the top of the hero list. The top ten rankings have basically not changed. It''s just that the demon emperor has jumped from the 500th to the 17th in just over a dozen years. The speed is simply appalling."

 Chapter 664： : The hero list

    "It is worth mentioning that the ancient Buddha of Burning Lights actually made the 38th place. As for the lower level interface, the Holy Emperor Haotian has been promoted from 492nd to 370th. It is also a must-see. The looking hero."


    An old man with white beard stood behind the doll, holding a light golden scroll and reading it respectfully.


    "The demon emperor is not bad. It will be sooner or later to enter the top ten. But what is the origin of this ancient Buddha? Haotian Saint Emperor is beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect a young man to grow to this level. , After all, there is still something lacking. Human race still has a long way to go if it really wants to rise up!"


    The doll said softly.


    His voice was old, completely opposite to his appearance. The breath is also very warm and weak, even giving people a feeling of dying. However, speaking out his identity can scare people to death.


    The strongest man in the world, the first human being, the ancient emperor.


    Among the rankings of Qianlong Pavilion, the most important is the hero list. People without Taiyi realm cultivation base are not qualified to know. As for those who can be selected for the leaderboard, Qianlong Pavilion will personally give out a leaderboard.


    His update time is uncertain, and the time can be long or short, depending on whether big things happen in the entire world.


    "It is said that the ancient Buddha of Burning Lantern defeated the demon emperor clone. But he was repelled by the holy emperor Haotian a few days ago, otherwise his ranking can still be higher."


    The face of the old man with white beard was somewhat curious. His eyes are even more thoughtful.


    "Although the burning lamp is good, it is not worth mentioning, but the Demon Emperor needs to pay more attention."


    After speaking, he sighed secretly, turned and ran into the depths of the hall.


    The border of the world.


    It''s a deserted place, and the piercing wind is raging all year round. In the depths of the desolation, a pale palace made of white bones is located here. This is the zombie hall, one of the three halls.


    Dense zombies flew in and out of the zombie hall. In front of this hall, they were as small as ants.


    "Hey, the ancient Buddha of Burning Lantern is not bad. Although it did not achieve the goal, the strength is indeed good. Although the catastrophe is approaching, the parties are still standing still. Unexpectedly, the bald donkey moved first. Is the reason why the gun shot the bird? Doesn''t he understand? What does this old bald donkey want to do?"


    A slightly puzzled voice came out, making people unclear. The zombies passing by were dull and indifferent to the sound.


    ������Southland, Haotian Saint Court.


    "Your Majesty, this is the hero list just sent by Qianlong Pavilion."


    Liu Bowen took a scroll and walked into the Shangshu Room, and said with a smile to Xu Haotian who was looking at him. At the same time, he passed the golden scroll in his hand.


    Xu Haotian took the scroll, divine sense entered it and began to read.


    Seeing this, Liu Bowen did not disturb Xu Haotian, turned around and left quietly.


    It took Xu Haotian an hour to finish reading the scroll.


    Although the introduction of a thousand famous heroes is extremely simple, Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly shine. At the same time it feels wonderful.


    This is the first time he has come into contact with the leader list, and the rare information about the leader list comes from Wang Xiaofeng.


    Unexpectedly, this ancient Buddha of burning lanterns could climb to thirty-eight, worthy of being an ancient Buddha. However, he had long anticipated the ranking of the ancient Buddha.


    It''s just that the demon emperor who ranked seventeenth in the male leaderboard made him feel very strange.


    "This won''t be the demon emperor in the ancient mythology, Dijun? If it were him, then one of the five escaped people would be identified. With the addition of the Sky Dog, three have already appeared. Just two to get together.

 Chapter 665： : Departure

    But it was Di Jun who was giving him a headache now. With Dijun''s terrifying cultivation base, who else in this world can hold him down?


    Xu Haotian shook his head and decided not to consider this matter. After all, Di Jun is still far away from him, and his power is not on the same level. Today''s Dijun is still launching an impact on the top ten of the hero list. The Haotian Saint Court is still hovering around three hundred, and people simply look down on it, so there is no need to mention the threat to him.


    In addition to Emperor Jun, Xu Haotian also paid special attention to the top ten rankings.


    First place: the ancient emperor, the world''s strongest man, and the lord of the palace of humans


    Second place: Tongyou Supreme, who controls Yin Cao, the overlord of Tongyou Land.


    Third place: Sage Sovereign of Ten Thousand Poisons, wherever he goes, no grass will grow, the master of the Palace of Ten Thousand Poisons.


    Fourth place: Lei Zu, the lord of Lei Ting, the master of Thunder.


    Fifth place: Yuchi Xianting, Bone King, Lord of the Zombie Palace.


    Sixth place: Sword Master, Sword Master, Master of Sword Tomb.


    Seventh place: Sea Monster King, the overlord of the Sea of ??Death.


    Eighth place: Sima Long''s Fury, King of Yin and Yang Ghost, Lord of Yin and Yang Palace.


    Ninth place: Emperor Yan, the master of fire, the palace owner of Nanming Lihuo Palace.


    Tenth: Wang Jinlong, the patriarch of the ancient mysterious family, dominates a place.


    These titles, these names were deeply remembered by Xu Haotian.


    What makes Xu Haotian strange is that there is no indication of the cultivation bases and supernatural powers of the heroes in the hero list. This may be a bit of mystery to the heroes.


    After all, if the cultivation base and supernatural powers are exposed, they will make themselves more dangerous.


    However, the ranking of the heroes does not mean that they are the most powerful existence in the world.


    Most of them are ranked by power, and those super powers who single-handedly did not make the list. Although it is a pity, this is the general trend, and the power is stronger than the casual repair.


    However, the three palaces, four palaces, and five gates did not all make the top ten. This reason is estimated to be related to personal combat effectiveness. After all, the size of the power is the primary consideration for the hero leaderboard.


    Finally, Xu Haotian took a special look at the little hero who had the same identity as him, and by this look, the depressed mood became better.


    His current ranking is extremely high among Xiaoxiong masters.


    The position of more than three hundred and seventy made him shine as a young hero. But still weak in the main leaderboard.


    Xu Haotian wandered in the Shangshu room for a long time with the scroll of the hero list before continuing to work with a quick smile.


    ������Ten days later, Xu Haotian walked out of the Imperial Palace surrounded by hundreds of civil and military officials.


    This time, it was a leap for the Haotian Sacred Court. It was not only Xu Haotian''s expectation to break the Southern Heavenly World, but also the expectations of everyone in the entire Sacred Court. Xu Haotian intends to move the holy city to the heavenly world once he pierces the heavenly world. At that time, the Haotian Sacred Court will formally establish a foothold in the heavens.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-based on the world of heaven. Task details: Because the host is about to pierce the world of heaven and go to another world. If the host succeeds in gaining a foothold in the world of heaven, the system will reward the host with a chance of extreme awakening. A random chance. A chance to summon the super strong."


    "**, it really triggered the mission. Although it''s just a side mission. But as long as there is a mission, I will have a steady stream of strong people joining. My team will be further expanded."


    With longing for the future, and curiosity about the world of heaven. Xu Haotian came to the Supreme Dharma ship docked in front of Shengdi Peak.


    This time Xu Haotian plans to bring Houyi, Xingtian, Bai Qi, Baili Xuance, Yang Jian, Meishan Seven Sages, plus Liu Bowen and eighteen arhats. A hundred guards were also accompanied. And the World Destroying Army led by Guan Yu.

 Chapter 666： : Piercing the Southern Sky World

    He left most of the strong in the Haotian Saint Court. And let them join the army in batches to conquer the entire Xuanwu continent. After the summer in the public domain banquet, he returned to Xia. However, he returned with Xu Haotian''s order. He wants to guard the Western Regions on behalf of the Haotian Holy Court.


    The Haotian Saint Court is guarded by Kuafu, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng, and ten powerful masters of the Luo realm. Xu Haotian is very relieved. What''s more, there is Fengliang, a hidden master in charge. Xu Haotian was even more relieved.


    "Your Majesty, you have to be careful, the form of the heavenly world is complicated and it is not safer than the lower realms."


    Bai Suzhen urged. Zixia, Linghu Shanlan, Shui Miaomiao, and Shen Zhen''er said much the same.


    Xu Haotian smiled and nodded. At the same time, my heart feels warm.


    On the other side, Houyi and Shishen Baiqi, who carried the bow of the god-breaking god, had already reached the side of the French ship, and the other generals and soldiers had entered the French ship and were ready to set off.


    I want to go to the world. It is bound to break through the barriers. Due to the existence of turbulence in space, a relatively stable node must be selected.


    For the sake of safety, Xu Haotian had secretly dispatched a small team a few months ago to find a stable node in the southern border, near the Eastern Flame Region. Breaking through the barriers from here to enter the world of heaven, in addition to saving time, the turbulence of space is also relatively stable, which is conducive to the passage of their super large French ships.


    After Xu Haotian gave the explanation, he jumped into the ship. The French ship roared after Xu Haotian entered, and went straight in a certain direction, breaking through the air.


    It takes half a month from the Haotian Sacred Court to the Heavenly World. And the space node they used is west of the Western Regions, a place off the beaten track. At that time, only a super power needs to use supreme mana to break through a small hole, and the magic ship can pass through. Xu Haotian has entered the world of heaven.


    It''s just that all this is simple to say, but it''s not that simple to do it.


    In less than half a day, the ship left the holy city and quickly flew to the east of the southern region.


    Time passed quickly like this. Xu Haotian''s trip to the world was not publicized or attracted people''s attention. The Haotian Saint Court is still running smoothly.


    "Your Majesty, the black dot in front is the space node. We only need to pierce it, the magic ship can enter it, and the heavenly world is not far away."


    At this time, after a day''s time, the French ship finally came to the node leading to the heavenly world. At this moment, Liu Bowen pointed to the node ahead beside Xu Haotian and said.


    "Which general will go to pierce the sky?"


    Xu Haotian turned his hands behind his back, his eyes flickered, and slowly asked. The words were full of overbearing aura.


    "Your Majesty, go and stab him!"


    Hou Yi touched the Shattered Sky Divine Bow behind him, and said.


    "Okay, when Hou Yi''s arrow of the **** breaking the sky is released, it is unstoppable!" Xu Haotian admired.


    Seeing this, Hou Yi didn''t have a word. The moment he soared into the air, the Heaven-Breaking Divine Bow was already in his hand.


    Without any hesitation, he directly pulled Gong Xuan, an overbearing aura erupted from his body, directly causing a sensation in the void around him, and spatial cracks appeared in some places. The stock space storm emerged from it, raging in the void.


    Hou Yi stared at the distance, smiled contemptuously, and lightly loosened his right hand. Suddenly, a hundred-foot-long blazing fire dragon, tearing through the void, shook its head and shook its tail and struck at the space node extremely quickly.


    This arrow is fast, with an unparalleled aura, instantly passing through the void, and directly hitting the space node.


    Rumble-----


    Amidst the roar, a black hole measuring hundreds of meters in size appeared instantly. At the same time, a wave of spatial force came out from it, shocking Xu Haotian and others in the distance.

 Chapter 667： : Shen Gongbao and Hundred Fantasy Army

    "Ding! Complete the main mission. Break through the southern world. The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken at the peak. A chance for a strong copy. A chance for a limit awakening. A chance to summon a super strong at random."


    The system prompt sounded at this moment.


    "I''ll go! This task was not known even the rewards. Now it seems that the rewards are really rich."


    In talking to himself, he was completely relieved. Completion of the main task indicates that he has successfully penetrated the Southern Sky World. Now he will truly enter the heavenly world.


    "Your Majesty, we can go in."


    Hou Yi received the God-Breaking Bow, and after returning to Xu Haotian, he stood on one side.


    "Well, Houyi has worked hard!"


    After Xu Haotian smiled a few words of encouragement, he waved his hand, and the best craft ship roared and plunged into the black hole.


    The moment he entered, he opened the protective light shield on the French ship.


    In the next moment, the peace of the past was restored here. Before long, the black hole disappeared after a few flashes.


    ������Wild, Nether Mountains.


    The black nether mountain range stretches for millions of miles. The sky is even more obscured by a layer of black fog, giving people a feeling of depression.


    Shen Gongbao sat under a towering old tree with his eyes closed and meditated. Behind him, hundreds of thousands of monks are resting.


    Most of these monks were injured. Some are even simple corpses. Even if there is no wounded monk, his expression is exhausted.


    At this time, a wise figure of Shenwu slowly walked towards Shen Gongbao. It was Qin Hua of the Hundred Fantasy Army.


    Ten thousand years have passed, and Qin Hua''s face has not changed much. But the whole person''s momentum has undergone earth-shaking changes. His breath is not weaker than Shen Gongbao.


    "Can you still hold it?"


    Qin Hua asked aloud. A silver-white armor has been bloodied, and it is clear that he has just experienced a big battle.


    One eye of Shen Gongbao was bloody. He opened the other eye, glanced at Qin Hua, and said softly, "It''s nothing, just a small injury."


    "Li Xin and Qin Feng were arrested, we must rescue them."


    Qin Hua said angrily.


    Li Xin is a closed disciple of Shen Gongbao, and he has high hopes. Qin Feng is Qin Hua''s only parent and child. He couldn''t let go of the love of flesh and blood. Shen Gongbao couldn''t give up either.


    Shen Gongbao stood up and looked at Qin Hua heavily, his horrible face made people shudder.


    "It must be rescued. Even if there is one soldier and one soldier left, we must rescue them. But with our current situation, to rescue them is undoubtedly to die. The cultivation base of Nine Nether Masters, even if the two of us work together, are not opponents. What''s more, the Demon Emperor sent someone to intervene."


    Nine Nether Goddess, ranked twenty-fifth in the hero list.


    Qin Hua clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, wishing to rescue his only son now.


    Suddenly his eyes lit up, as if thinking of something, he quickly said, "By the way, didn''t your majesty establish a power holy court? We can ask him for support!"


    When Shen Gongbao heard this, he smiled bitterly: "The Haotian Sacred Court was first established, and its strength is still very weak, and it is still within the sphere of influence of the Xiaoyao Palace, and it is only a force on the lower interface. You think he can compete with the Youwang Palace. ?"


    When Qin Hua heard this, he suddenly became silent.


    "Hey, it''s really hard to find me!"


    At this moment, a gloomy, sour voice sounded. The complexion of Shen Gongbao and Qin Hua changed dramatically.

 Chapter 668： :System Upgrade

    Heavenly world, Jinluang Mountain.


    boom! boom! boom!


    In the depths of the Jinluan Mountains, a group of monks of different ages are besieging a woman in red to fight. The air currents generated by the collision of the aura of various colors in the sky raged, making the mountains within a kilometer of a radius become uneven, and some places have even been blasted out of large black pits.


    "Huh, Fairy Blue, don''t surrender the Evernight Flower quickly! Otherwise, hey, brothers have not opened meat for several days."


    A blue-clothed young man held a Qingfeng sword in his hand, and said lewdly, the sharp blade pointed at the red-clothed woman.


    This woman is tall, bulging forward and backward, and her appearance is amazingly beautiful. Belongs to the kind of big beauties who harm the country and the people.


    This woman uses a colored ribbon, which is like a rainbow when she waved it, protecting herself strictly. The surrounding attacks seemed turbulent, but they couldn''t break through the woman''s defense for a while.


    However, only the women knew that it was only a matter of time before they broke through their defenses.


    "Hmph, what I like, Fairy Blue has never given up. Don''t say you are disciples of Youwang Palace, even if it is Human Palace, this fairy can still grab it."


    Blue Fairy said coldly.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with him, just a girl, I don''t believe that many of us can''t take her down."


    Shouted a woman in black.


    "Okay, set it up, I want to make this chick want to die."


    The blue-clothed youth headed by him gave a sharp scream, and then ordered the crowd to set up and kill the red-clothed woman.


    But at this moment, the sky above everyone suddenly thundered loudly, accompanied by the raging wind. The wind and sand walk in the rocks, as if the end is coming.


    Rumble-----


    Everyone stopped at the same time their faces changed greatly. At this moment, there was a deafening roar from the sky, and at the same time, a terrifying, overbearing aura pressed from the sky. Startled everyone, including the woman in red, all looked up.


    The next second, everyone opened their mouths in horror, dumbfounded.


    I don''t know when, a black hole the size of hundreds of meters suddenly appeared in the sky, and the force of space overflowed from it, and a black hideous ship with a width of hundreds of meters drilled out. There was a group of extraordinary people standing above them like magic soldiers.


    "Ding! The system has been successfully upgraded. After several functions have been optimized, new functions have been further developed!"


    As soon as the Supreme Dharma ship flew out of the space barrier, the system prompt sounded again. As Xu Haotian raised his eyebrows with joy, he recalled what happened just now, and couldn''t help but wiped his cold sweat secretly.


    To say that they were really unlucky. Not long after they entered the space node, they encountered a space storm that made the monks frightened.


    Fortunately, the Supreme Dharma Ship was hard enough, and driven by a large number of Supreme Spirit Stones, it finally sailed out of the space storm after untold hardships.


    The system has finally been upgraded.


    "First, the skill inheritance opportunity will be cancelled from now on, and will be replaced by a skill empowerment opportunity. That is, the recipient will be directly empowered by the system to reward skills.��


    "Secondly, the fusion of five strong copies can be exchanged for the loyal peak. The five chances of ultimate awakening can also be exchanged for the loyal peak. The strong loyal peak will be absolutely loyal to the host and will not worry about being strong Betrayal. Ignore the strength of cultivation."


    "Third, the hearing function will be upgraded. The hearing opportunity obtained through the task will send the host to the powerful dojo that the host wants to listen to. That is the opportunity to enter the hearing dojo independently. Of course, the selected one The power cannot exceed the seven realms of the host."

 Chapter 669： : First arrival in the world

    "Fourth, the ability to search for talents has been added. This includes searching for the powerful in politics, military management, and cultivation."


    "Fifth, the Legion Summoning function is upgraded to a designated chance to summon a Super Legion. The Overlord can designate any Legion to summon by completing the task."


    The five consecutive system beeps made Xu Haotian open his mouth and eyes widened.


    "This is a rhythm that will soar to the sky!"


    "He can awaken Hou Yi''s loyal loyalty to the pinnacle. He can also make Emperor Jun, burning the lamp loyal to the pinnacle. It is absolutely domineering."


    "The Summoning Legion has finally become a designated summoning. This is a feature he dreams of. This time he can safely summon boldly."


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission ---- Rescue Shen Gongbao and the Hundred Fantasy Army. Quest details: Shen Gongbao and the Hundred Fantasy Army are captured by the Youwang Palace. If the host can rescue them, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken at the peak. A chance for a strong copy. A chance to summon a super strong randomly."


    "Shen Gongbao and Hundred Fantasy Army are in trouble!"


    When Xu Haotian''s face changed drastically, his face sank. He doesn''t even know where he is now, so how can he talk about rescue.


    However, Shen Gongbao and the Hundred Fantasy Army had to save him anyway. Not only because they are their own subordinates, but also because they have been waiting for thousands of years. The most important point is that at the moment after passing the space barrier, the attribute lists of Shen Gongbao, Qin Hua, and Zhao Gongming were finally updated.


    Shen Gongbao in the Dzogchen realm in the late Daluo Golden Wonderland, Qin Hua in the Daluo Golden Fairyland late and Zhao Gongming in the Dzogchen realm in the late Daluo Golden Fairyland. He couldn''t ignore the three big Luo Jinxian.


    "Your Majesty, there are many monks below. It seems that they are fighting. Listening to them, it seems that the woman has robbed their Eternal Night Flower. It was only suddenly interrupted by us. But one of them seems to be a monk from Youwang Palace."


    Yang Jian''s voice suddenly rang outside the cabin. Xu Haotian couldn''t help but brighten up.


    Due to the space storm, they have now deviated from the Southern Sky World. I don''t know where it ended up. In the absence of a map, it is best to find a guide to lead the way.


    "And... Youwang Palace... It''s really time for them to appear."


    "Well, let someone go down and catch a few monks from the Youwang Palace, and bring them back. I have something to ask."


    Xu Haotian''s voice floated from the room, and Yang Jian casually ordered the five imperial guards to go down to work.


    The Imperial Guard was specially trained to defend Xu Haotian. Their cultivation bases are all around the Golden Wonderland, and their combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Good at sneak attack and assassination.


    After the five imperial guards took the order, they flew out of the magic ship, turned into five afterimages, and fell downward.


    So far, Xu Haotian and Youwanggong have not reached the point where you live or die, and as a last resort, Xu Haotian does not intend to kill the innocent. Besides, it''s just a group of low-level monks, it''s not worth killing them.


    "Who are you and what do you want?"


    The woman in red saw this, her pretty face was cold, and when she sensed the five people''s cultivation, her pretty face changed dramatically, and at this moment she asked aloud.


    The five imperial guards did not have any nonsense, and directly formed an encirclement, surrounding everyone here. Except for the red-clothed woman who was still struggling to resist with the early cultivation base of the Golden Fairyland, all the disciples of the Youwang Palace were captured instantly.


    The red-dressed woman was also behind, and the five were defeated and captured.


    "Take us to the wild."


    Yang Jian came to these people and said expressionlessly.


    "You are really blind. We are disciples of Youwang Palace. If we want to live, let us go as early as possible, otherwise we will die and there will be no place to be buried."


    The blue-clothed youth said with a stubborn threat.

 Chapter 670： ：Yongyehua

    "Help me kill them, and I will take you there."


    Fairy Blue said with a cold voice in his heart.


    "Fulfill her!"


    Xu Haotian''s voice floated out of the cabin, appearing ethereal, giving people an ethereal feeling.


    "Fairy Blue, you wicked woman...Ah!"


    Yang Jian didn''t hesitate, just waved his hand, everyone in Youwang Palace died.


    "Wipe! The anti-aircraft cannons hit the mosquitoes, it''s not enough!" Xu Haotian whispered to himself in the cabin.


    "Okay, as you wished, lead the way!"


    Yang Jian ignored the corpse in one place and said to Fairy Lan indifferently.


    ������it is good!


    Everything that happened in front of her made Fairy Lan''s heart tremble. Those are all cultivators in the real fairyland. The three-eyed young man in front of him will be destroyed when he says it is destroyed. What cultivation is he?


    Taiyi Realm?


    Even the subordinates are in the Taiyi realm, so what kind of cultivation should be the master?


    can not imagine!


    Fairy Lan looked at the cabin in awe, then walked to the bow, and pointed his slender hand in one direction.


    In this way, the Supreme Dharma Ship followed the blue fairy''s direction, continued to move forward, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Are you from the Pantheon Palace?"


    On the boat, Fairy Blue couldn''t help asking.


    "Talkative people tend to die quickly!"


    Yang Jian didn''t even glance at the other party, and replied coldly.


    "Ask her if Yong Yehua can let me."


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s voice came from the cabin behind. Let the blue fairy change her pretty face.


    This eternal night flower is a treasure she is preparing to save her life. Nothing can be exchanged.


    "Actually, the reason I snatched this treasure is to save my life. If you take him away, a life will be lost."


    Fairy Lan thought for a long time before Yinya bit her.


    "Let''s see if this thing can meet your requirements?"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s words fell, a golden shadow flew out of the cabin, extremely fast, and Qi Pu came to the front of Fairy Lan instantly as soon as he appeared. Then quietly suspended in front of Blue Fairy, let her see clearly.


    Seeing this, Fairy Lan suddenly became angry. I was about to say something, but after glancing at the Jin Ying who stopped in front of me, his eyes widened, and his hands covered his red lips, dumbfounded.


    Yu Ling Dan!


    It turned out to be a jade spirit pill!


    The blue fairy had already set off a stormy sea in his heart. If Yongyehua is a good medicine for internal injuries, then Yuling Pill is the holy medicine.


    Although Yongyehua is rare, Yuling Pill is also rare. But in terms of medicinal value, a hundred eternal night flowers are not as good as a jade spirit pill. This was also the main reason why Blue Fairy was shocked.


    Who is the person inside, and why should I exchange such precious jade spirit pills for Eternal Night Flower? A fool can see that the two things are more precious!


    Fairy Lan reluctantly moved his gaze away from the jade spirit pill, glanced at the cabin in the distance, and said, "You should understand which one is more precious, the eternal night flower or the jade spirit pill."


    "Naturally, I know, but for me, Yongyehua is more important. Will you change it or not."


    Xu Haotian said without disgust or fire.


    "change!"


    Fairy Lan hesitated for a moment, then Yinya agreed.


    The next moment, the cabin curtain opened, Xu Haotian grabbed it from a distance, and pulled the Yongyehua in Blue Fairy''s hand into his hand.


    Fairy Lan hesitated for a while before grabbing the Yuling Pill in his hand. Has the healing sacred medicine Yuling Pill been so simple?


    She was still suspicious in her heart, and at the same time, there was an unreality haunting her heart.


    "Wang Xiaofeng, aren''t you fooling me? This black and autumn flower is really the holy medicine for body tempering?"


    Xu Haotian fiddled with the black flowers the size of a foot in his hand while talking with Wang Xiaofeng in his heart.

 Chapter 671： : Nine Nether Goddess

    "Of course it is true. How can I deceive you as the first domain master of the Southern Territory. Tsk, Eternal Night Flower, Body Tempering Holy Medicine, this world has rarely appeared!"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s greedy expression flashed in Xu Haotian''s mind. Let Xu Haotian roll his eyes suddenly.


    The body-tempering holy medicine is the same as the ordinary pill, it will appear drug resistance. In order to temper his body, he has used all the holy medicines that can be found in the Southern Region. Now that a brand-new body tempering holy medicine appeared, how could he be unhappy.


    ������


    In the Wild West, the Nether Mountains lie intertwined like a giant lion. The main altar of the Youwang Palace is located here. The mountains and trees here are all black. Looking around, it was very gloomy.


    In the depths of the Nether Mountains, there is a huge giant city. It is named Youwangcheng.


    None of the monks who went in and out were below the Golden Wonderland. And Youwang City is the core city of Youwang Palace, and the low-ranking Youwang Palace monks are not qualified to enter here.


    In the center of the city, there is a large palace.


    At this time, Nine Nether Lord, Palace Lord of Youwang Palace, was practicing in the main hall. The black gold face, coupled with the cow-like eyes, gives people a sense of pressure like a wild beast. A black robe swayed with the pure magical energy, and the breath was condensed but not dispersed, like a strong wind Wrapped on the surface of the body.


    The Youwang Palace is dominated by magic cultivation. Before becoming the palace owner, the Nine Nether Goddess was a fierce demon in the wild generation.


    Jiu Ning Ming Zun ranked twenty-fifth in the leader list, which is enough to show that his strength is absolutely high.


    "Palace Master, that Qin Feng and Li Xin still refuse to speak. If they continue to use torture, they are likely to die."


    A magic smoke shot up from outside the hall, and quickly condensed into a human form in the hall, kneeling on the ground on one knee, and said with a bow. This person is just the waiter of Jiu Nether Venerable, directly under the jurisdiction of Jiu Nether Venerable.


    Jiu Ning Mingzun is still cultivating, he closed his eyes tightly, but he shouted coldly in his mouth: "You are really a bunch of trash, even two people can''t handle it!"


    "Subordinates are incompetent, please punish them!"


    The waiter quaked his head like garlic.


    "Fine, there is news that ten days later, Li Xin and Qin Feng will be killed at the Jade Bone City outside the Nether Mountain Range. The deity wants to kill the chickens and the monkeys, let the wild forces see, our Youwang Palace is not easy to provoke."


    The voice of Nine Nether Lords was cold, making the waiter like falling into an ice cellar.


    Since five thousand years ago, the Hundred Fantasy Divine Army came to the wild, and it had friction with the Youwang Palace.


    Ten years ago, Shen Gongbao came to the wild to develop his forces and beheaded an elder of Youwanggong. Naturally, Youwanggong could not give up because it was a matter of face.


    So Shen Gongbao and Youwanggong began a tug of war. Unexpectedly, the Hundred Illusion Divine Army teamed up with Shen Gongbao, and Jiu Nether Ming Zun was caught off guard.


    After finally getting in touch with the monster emperor, the two quickly joined forces and their power rose greatly. He was in a contest with Shen Gongbao''s magical army. He was confident to get rid of this hidden danger.


    Respect!


    The waiter promised to leave.


    "Slow! Has Yong Yehua found it?" Jiu Nether Mingzun stopped the waiter.


    The magic power of Nine Nether Goddess needs the stimulation of Yong Yehua to successfully break through to the next level. That''s why he mobilized the entire Youwang Palace to find Yongyehua.


    "There is no news yet." The waiter replied honestly.


    "Get out!"


    Jiu Ning Ming Zun was a little upset. During this period of time, everything went wrong and he had an impulse to be enchanted.


    The waiter bowed his head and retired smoothly.


    After a long time, Jiu Ning Mingzun calmed down his irritable mood. At this time, he took out a palm-sized golden skull with his backhand. Strange runes are engraved on the skull.

 Chapter 672： :idol

    This small skull is golden, and it seems that there is a strange energy contained in it. But no matter how he studied, he couldn''t be famous.


    "What is the secret of this skull? The Demon Emperor generously gave it to him. Is there any conspiracy here?"


    Nine Nether Master muttered to himself.


    This time, the Demon Emperor sent someone to help him eliminate Shen Gongbao and the Hundred Fantasy Army, and gave him a mysterious skull free of charge, making him always feel like a light on his back.


    "It''s the so-called "no merit and no reward!" He said, "No matter what you do, you will steal if you do it!" The demon emperor''s move is really unpredictable!"


    "The eventful autumn, I''m afraid it means the catastrophe is coming."


    Jiu Ning Ming Zun said to himself, his face was full of worry.


    Every tribulation in this world will plunge the world into chaos. The ending will not be very good, and there will not be any forces that will end up in the end, and it will hurt your muscles and bones in a huge force.


    ������


    In a blink of an eye, five days passed quickly.


    "A hundred miles ahead is the Barren Land Realm."


    Fairy Lan pointed to the suddenly dimmed sky ahead and said. She was calm on the surface, but nervous in her heart.


    No matter who you are, you will worry about killing the donkey.


    Yang Jian nodded, and then asked to the cabin behind: "Your Majesty, we are about to enter the wilderness. What should I do with her."


    As soon as this statement came out, Fairy Lan suddenly clenched his fist. The beautiful forehead was instantly covered with fine beads of sweat.


    A pair of singularly stared at the ordinary cabin behind, secretly worried.


    The voice and the owner of that voice have not appeared these days, and there is no way to know Xu Haotian''s identity.


    "Stop the ship and put her down. I am not a murderer of innocent people, and I want everyone to know that I have come to the wild. Bowen, give her a spiritual stone, just ask for travel expenses."


    Xu Haotian''s voice floated from the cabin, causing Lan Fairy to breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, there was a different emotion in my heart.


    This person is so arrogant! Doesn''t he know that the wild overlord is Youwang Palace?


    "You Palace is not easy to mess with!"


    As soon as Fairy Lan''s voice fell, he jumped out of the magic ship, but did not leave, but hesitated for a moment before asking loudly:


    "You said you want everyone in the wild to know your name, then what is your name?"


    She didn''t know why she wanted this, it seemed that she wanted to help Xu Haotian subconsciously. Because she knew Xu Haotian wanted her to spread the news.


    Haotian Saint Court, Haotian Saint Emperor!


    The magic ship gradually moved away, Xu Haotian''s voice came from a distance, making Blue Fairy like a heavy hammer, with big red lips and an incredible face.


    "Haotian Holy Court...Haotian Holy Emperor...Idol!"


    The always indifferent Blue Fairy trembled to himself.


    The hero leaderboard may be considered secret in the lower realm. But in the sky world, it is very famous. Even these little monks with low cultivation level are familiar with them.


    Haotian Saint Emperor, who was hailed as the young domain master on the hero list and ranked more than 370, was extremely famous in the eyes of the younger generation of monks.


    Even Wilderness often talks about his legendary life. The Holy Emperor Haotian was also the goal of Blue Fairy''s struggle. Although she knew that she would not be able to compete with the Holy Emperor Haotian in her entire life, as an example, it was still conducive to her practice.


    What she didn''t expect was that her role model, the goal of striving for, had been with her for five days, which was really incredible.


    As Xu Haotian exploded his name, the little bit of resentment in Fairy Lan''s heart had disappeared.

 Chapter 673： : The Holy Emperor Enters the Wild

    After thinking about it carefully, I discovered that the Holy Emperor Haotian was really kind to her. Instead of killing him, he also presented a large number of the best spirit stones. Not to mention that rare jade spirit pill.


    For her, whether it is a jade spirit pill or a large number of top-quality spirit stones, in her capacity, it is extremely difficult to see in normal times. Not to mention getting them.


    ������


    "That''s right, your majesty''s reputation is destined to spread throughout the wilderness!"


    Liu Bowen said with a chuckle.


    Xu Haotian in the cabin did not use his divine sense to lock the rear, but when he heard Liu Bowen say, he couldn''t help but say: "That''s right, who am I? Although the cultivation base is not good, I am too handsome and shocked. All directions."


    When Yang Jian, Xing Tian, ??and Baili Xuance heard this, the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, while Hou Yi said angrily: "Your Majesty''s face is unparalleled in the world. Although his cultivation skills are amazing, he is also extremely difficult! "


    What Hou Yi said was a joke, and everyone could hear it. At this time, the atmosphere became more lively as he laughed.


    Xu Haotian didn''t care at all. Instead, he opened his mouth to brag. Laughter continued on the Defa ship.


    Soon, they saw the eerie and eerie Nether Mountains. There was no stopping and whizzing past, and in a blink of an eye he entered the depths of the wild mountains.


    "Gosh, is that a spaceship? It''s too big."


    "Tsk, tusk a gigantic spaceship that is thousands of feet long, who has such a big pomp."


    "It seems that the wilderness is going to change."


    "It is said that Jade Bone City is about to behead Li Xin and Qin Feng of the Hundred Illusion Divine Army. Could it be that the owner of the giant magic ship is also here?"


    "It''s very possible, because recently the big catastrophe is circulated..."


    There are many resting monks gathered in a mountain col at the entrance of the wild. When they talked about the magic ship flying through the sky, they talked about the current situation.


    In the next few days, the news that the Haotian Saint Emperor of Haotian Sacred Court had come to the Wilderness spread like wildfire, which immediately caused a sensation in the entire Wilderness. In order to be grateful for Xu Haotian''s gift of medicine, Fairy Lan spared no effort to fuel the flames.


    ������


    Ten thousand miles of barren hills are rolling, and black is always the main color here. It looks single and boring.


    In a black valley, Shen Gongbao, Qin Hua and tens of thousands of monks are quietly healing their wounds.


    These monks are all members of the Hundred Fantasy Army. The cultivation base has high and low, and it is uneven, but the worst is also the cultivation base of the Tianmen realm, which is more than a bit stronger than ten thousand years ago.


    But the soldiers at this time were all injured and morale was low.


    Shen Gongbao sat in a corner of the valley, his aura at the moment withered, and a faint black light showed through his pale face. All this shows that his injury is serious.


    Not far away, Qin Hua was also sitting cross-legged to heal his injuries. They were chased by the top ten demon under the demon emperor. Originally, Shen Gongbao''s cultivation was a great demon of Taiyi Realm that was not a threat at all.


    But before that, he fought recklessly with Jiu Nether Venerable, and suffered a lot of internal injuries. The devilish energy took the opportunity to invade his body, and his strength was greatly reduced before being chased by the great demon.


    At this time, Shen Gongbao slowly opened his eyes. His injured right eye has been fully recovered, but some places have left scars. He smiled bitterly and said to himself: "If this continues, we will all die!"


    When Qin Hua heard this, he opened his eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "Li Xin and Qin Feng will be beheaded in a few days. We will go to Jade Bone City to rescue them no matter how hard we are!"


    "Save? How to save! Jade Bone City, a discerning person knows at a glance that it is a huge trap. Once we show up, we will all be caught!"


    Shen Gongbao said heavily.

 Chapter 674： : The Divine Army in Dilemma

    In their heyday, they might be able to deal with Jiu Nether Mingzun and Hundred Hand Demon Lord. But now both of them are seriously injured. I''m afraid they will die in less than one round by the time. Let alone rescue the two, even the people in front of them will get in.


    Qin Hua hit the ground hard with a fist, bringing up a pile of mud, he hated it!


    This feeling of being led by the nose and unable to resist made him mad.


    The phantom army has been broken up, otherwise we will use our strength to make a big trouble in Jade Bone City, and maybe we can rescue the two of them during the chaos.


    However, they chased them all the way down, and they were panicking, and now there were only more than 70,000 people left, and all of them were injured, and the form was not optimistic.


    "In this way, you will guard them, and I will go to Jade Bone City by myself, and act by myself!"


    Shen Gongbao looked at the soldiers who were in distress, feeling a pain in his heart, his face flashed fortitude, and he made a decision instantly.


    "No, you are now the backbone of the whole team. You can''t go, I''ll go."


    Qin Hua immediately objected.


    Shen Gongbao waved his hand and said: "No, it is because of my high strength that I have more chances to succeed, and you are the soul of the Hundred Fantasy Army, so you have to shoulder the responsibility of protecting them!"


    Qin Hua was silent, he knew that Shen Gongbao was right. It''s just that he is really unwilling. He is such a character, he would rather be a swordsman than a complete one! It''s really uncomfortable to be protected.


    "That''s it. I''ll set off in three days. Now it''s time to make the most of this place. Arrange the formations to tightly protect the vitality."


    Qin Hua nodded without any objection.


    ������Youwang City.


    "Asshole! Yong Yehua was actually taken away by Haotian Saint Emperor? How could this be so."


    Nine Nether Lord roared angrily, because of anger, even his body trembled.


    Kneeling in front of him was the waiter of Jiu Ning Mingzun. At this time, he said in a deep voice: "Yes, my lord, the news came from Fairy Lan. Haotian Saint Emperor''s Yongyehua was also obtained from her. "


    Jiu Ning Ming Zun took a deep breath and asked suspiciously: "Holy Emperor Haotian has come to the heavens, what is he doing?"


    The waiter didn''t answer because he didn''t know either. Moreover, he has no right to know about this rise to the leaderboard.


    As one of the list, Haotian Saint Emperor with the title of Juvenile Hero, Jiu Ning Ming Zun has also specially investigated.


    Now, Haotian Saint Court can basically sit on the same level as Xiaoyao Palace, forcing Xiaoyao Palace to nominate Haotian Saint Emperor into the leader list.


    The Holy Emperor Haotian defeated and killed the demon ancestor, unified the Xuanwu Continent, and repelled the avatar of the ancient Buddha burning lamp. The addition of all these achievements made him have to pay attention to the Holy Emperor Haotian. Its threat is not weaker than that of the ancient Buddha.


    First the Demon Emperor, then the Haotian Saint Emperor...


    Nine Nether Master suddenly felt a kind of heart palpitations. A hero who unified the entire continent suddenly came to the wild, what would he do?


    Is it related to Shen Gongbao''s Divine Army?


    ������


    After several days of flying, the Supreme Dharma Ship finally carried Xu Haotian and his party to the first city that entered the wild.


    "Your Majesty, a city has appeared in front of you."


    Liu Bowen''s voice suddenly reached Xu Haotian''s ears, awakening him from his cultivation state.


    Xu Haotian thought for a while and said, "Berwen, go in and inquire, we are here for you."


    The arrival of the thousand-foot-long superb Dharma ship into the city will definitely cause an uproar. Before Shen Gongbao and the Hundred Fantasy Army were found, he did not want to clashed with You Palace in advance.

 Chapter 675： : Hard Rock City

    Liu Baobao shook his head and said with a smile: "Your Majesty can rest assured, the wilds are mixed, and the city is free. And there is no guard. Because there is only one voice, Youwang Palace. We can enter directly."


    As Xu Haotian''s imperial military officer, he had already read all aspects of the information before coming, and now he is an active wild world.


    When Xu Haotian heard this, he immediately let go of his heart, so the huge body of the Supreme Dharma Ship flew towards the city in front without any scruples.


    The city occupies only dozens of miles, but the sparrow is small but well-equipped. Qionglou Yuyu, shops, restaurants, post stations have everything. There is no wall. It is extremely strange.


    When seeing the giant flying from the sky, the monks in the city suddenly made a noise.


    "My god, such a big spaceship, I am afraid it is a hundred meters large, right?"


    "Well, I don''t think it will stop at a thousand feet."


    "Who, such a big show?"


    "Could it be the legendary Holy Emperor Haotian? Recently, there have been rumors that the Holy Emperor Haotian has come to the wilderness. Could it be them?"


    The monks were talking about it, and Xu Haotian and his party flew into the city at this time. The hundred imperial guards standing on the bow of the boat, all in purple and gold, their cold faces, and the bright knives made them angry. The field is huge and the momentum is extraordinary.


    In the end, the Supreme Dharma ship landed on a mountain in the city.


    Xu Haotian opened the curtain and walked out of the room. He stretched his waist and smiled at the same time: "It''s been a long time since I came out to walk around!"


    Seeing this, Liu Bowen shook his head and waved his hand, and a luxuriously decorated three-story loft appeared on the top of the mountain.


    This is the Acquired Supreme Treasure, Ziji Cave Mansion, with its own prohibition, which can prevent foreign enemies from invading, of course, it is still like paper in front of real masters.


    Yuan Hong came to Xu Haotian at this time, raised his eyebrows and said, "Your Majesty, do you want me to explore the city?"


    Although his strength is not bad, but the cultivation of the peak of Taiyi Golden Fairyland is in front of Yang Jian, Hou Yi, Bai Qi and others. He couldn''t let the Imperial Guards go, so he took the initiative to speak.


    Yuan Hong understood that this time Xu Haotian brought out the seven brothers to give them a chance.


    With more and more capable people under Xu Haotian''s hands, he and his brother can no longer keep up with Xu Haotian''s pace. He needs to show. To be worthy of Xu Haotian''s cultivation.


    "Don''t play monkey temper!"


    Xu Haotian glanced at Yuan Hong and nodded to himself. But he still urged.


    Yuan Hong''s temper is not good, and Monkey''s temper is not unique to Monkey King. In Xu Haotian''s perception, the crows in the world are generally black, and the monkeys have a bad temper.


    Yuan Hong scratched his head, smiled and nodded, then turned and disappeared.


    Xu Haotian turned and walked into the Ziji Cave Mansion. According to Wang Xiaofeng, Yong Yehua''s body tempering effect is very good. He naturally has to experiment. It was not convenient on the Dharma ship before, and now he just uses it to pass the time.


    As for other things, naturally there are Liu Bowen, Hou Yi and others, and he only needs to look at them.


    Hou Yi and Bai Qi looked at each other and smiled, and then walked to both sides of Ziji Cave Mansion and sat down cross-legged. But Liu Bowen and the six other Meishan people were in different places on the boat.


    ������


    Yuan Hong, who had transformed into an ordinary man, began to slowly shuttle through the streets and alleys of the city.


    This city is called Hard Rock City, and its traffic is considered to be in the middle of the ranking among the wild cities.


    The Wilderness is so huge that even with a map in hand, it is difficult to find the city.

 Chapter 676： : The ghost is coming

    There are stalls everywhere in the streets of the city, all kinds of low-level exercises, medicines, magic tools, and magic weapons are all available. The biggest difference between the city and the mortal city is the lack of fireworks here. Everyone is in a hurry, as if there is something big to do.


    Soon, Yuan Hong stopped in front of a high wall, where a lot of people had already gathered, surrounded by the inner and outer three floors, pointing to a sign on the inner wall.


    "Qin Feng and Li Xin of the Hundred Fantasy Army will beheaded outside the Jade Bone City in three days to show the public."


    "Hey, I thought the Hundred Fantasy Army was quite good, but I didn''t expect it to become like this in the end. What a pity!"


    "The Hundred Fantasies Divine Army has four Daluojing monks, and they are not inferior to the Youwang Palace in terms of high-end combat power. It is a pity that Hundred Hands Demon Lord stepped in under the direction of the Demon Emperor."


    "Fortunately, Zhou Tianping rescued from death, so that the Hundred Fantasy Army will not be wiped out. Respectable!"


    "Three days later, Jade Bone City, who is going to have a look? I feel that the Divine Army of Hundred Fantasies would not look at the two big Luo being beheaded like this. The scene is full!"


    Listening to the discussions of the monks and the notice on the wall, Yuan Hong''s heart moved, he knew the purpose of Xu Haotian''s trip. He was just about to release his spiritual knowledge to check the notice carefully.


    However, at this moment.


    Rumble-----


    Suddenly a thousand-meter-long opening was opened in the sky over the city of stubborn stone, and then a hundred-meter-long French ship sprang out of it.


    This scene made everyone in the city look up.


    "Look, what''s written on that ship, oh my god, isn''t that in two big blood-red letters, Youwang?"


    "The magic ship of Youwang Palace, what are they doing here?"


    The exclamation sounded one after another, and Yuan Hong frowned. Because he can feel that there is a big Luojin fairyland powerhouse and several Taiyi golden fairyland monks on board.


    On the deck of the French ship, a thin middle-aged man in a black brocade was standing in the middle. Its cultivation base is impressively Da Luo Jin Wonderland. Three monks in green robes stood on each side. The breath of Taiyi Golden Wonderland is undoubtedly revealed.


    "Target Haotian Saint Emperor, let''s catch it alive!"


    The thin middle-aged man said with a smile.


    As Blue Fairy released the news that the Holy Emperor Haotian had come to the wild, after deliberate investigation by Jiu Ning Mingzun, it was finally certain that the Holy Emperor Haotian had really come to the wild. That''s why a capture team headed by his ghost ghost was sent.


    The significance of this move is to prevent Xu Haotian from participating in the grievances between Youwang Palace and the Divine Army of Fantasy. The second is to win the Evernight Flower.


    Respect!


    The six Taiyi Golden Wonderland monks all bowed and replied. After that, he spread out his spiritual consciousness to search for Xu Haotian''s whereabouts. Finally found traces of Xu Haotian and others on a mountain.


    ������Zijidong Fuzhong.


    Xu Haotian is slowly refining with Yong Yehua.


    "Although this Eternal Night Flower is not a truly top medicinal material in the Body Tempering Holy Medicine. It is also extremely rare. For you now, it is a great tonic."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice was introduced in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    Xu Haotian felt the same about this, because he felt extremely strong aura in Yongyehua, and he even felt like he had fallen into the pile of millions of superb spiritual stones.


    In addition, there is a very special energy in the Evernight Flower. Every time he absorbs a point, his spiritual consciousness will grow. This feeling is very strange.


    If Yong Yehua were to be absorbed, his Gu Yi Eucharist would surely rise to the next level, a little closer to the fourth-layer incarnation.

 Chapter 677： : Xiaoxiao, looking for death

    Thousands of incarnations are supreme magical powers. The difference between it and ordinary clone art is that it can deepen thousands of things, and the cultivation base is the same as the main body.


    The ordinary clone technique can distinguish up to seven clones equivalent to one-tenth of the cultivation base of the deity according to the difference of cultivation base. The clone that is equivalent to half of the body''s cultivation base, like the ancient Buddha of Landeng, is already aloof.


    And the incarnations of the fourth layer of the Gu Yi Saint Body are numerous, not only the number of clones is huge, but the cultivation base of each clone is the same as that of the deity.


    In other words, once Xu Haotian successfully broke through the thousands of realms of incarnation, whoever went to war with him would be equivalent to fighting with thousands of Xu Haotian.


    Imagine where thousands of Xu Haotian stand and what kind of scene it will be. At that time, I am afraid that anyone will feel weak.


    Xu Haotian thought about it happily, and then continued to concentrate on absorbing and refining.


    "Holy Emperor Haotian, get out and die!"


    Outside the Ziji Cave Mansion, a tyrannical voice suddenly sounded, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, shattering the world.


    Xu Haotian didn''t have any signs of wanting to get up and go out in response to this break. He still continued to refine Yong Yehua. Because Hou Yi and Bai Qi are there, I feel relieved.


    "As expected to be a wild overlord, I found it so soon."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, thinking that he could no longer act low-key.


    Xu Haotian didn''t know that the reason why Jiu Ning Ming Venerable was fighting is because he had taken Eternal Night Flower, otherwise Jiu Ning Ming Venerable would not be such a big fight, only paying attention and guarding.


    On the other side, the ghost ghost flew up to the mountain with six Taiyi Golden Immortals, and the extremely rich devilish energy rolled in, and the huge coercion made everyone in Hard Rock City extremely depressed.


    "That''s the ghost ghost of Youwang Palace!"


    "My God, it is said that Ghost Ghost Venerable broke through the Daluojin Wonderland not long ago, he is a god-level existence!"


    "Who do they seem to be looking for? What, Holy Emperor Haotian? Could it be that those people just now were Holy Emperor Haotian?"


    "Hey, the show is coming!"


    The monks talked a lot, whether it is the ghost ghost or the holy emperor of the sky, they are all well-known existences. When this kind of character appears in front of them, and a big battle is about to break out, can they not be very excited?


    At this moment, Yuan Hong recovered his true body, holding the iron rod tightly and blocking the path of the ghost ghost.


    "Xiao Xiao, looking for death!"


    Yuan Hong shouted coldly. He swung out the iron rod, and his robe quickly turned into a set of pitch-black armor.


    Ghost Ghost Frown frowned, and shouted disdainfully: "Little Taiyi Golden Wonderland monk also dared to come out to make trouble. I really don''t know how to write dead words."


    "kill him!"


    Yuan Hong is no more than the pinnacle of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, he disdains to kill him.


    As soon as his voice fell, four cultivators from the middle stage of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland jumped out and took out their magic weapons, and their bodies attacked Yuan Hong like a ghost.


    Yuan Hong''s fighting spirit surged, he smiled, waved the iron rod, and turned into a golden light to kill the four Taiyi Golden Immortals. The speed is fast, just like a flash of lightning.


    Although he was only the cultivation base of the peak of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, with his combat power, even the cultivators in the early days of the Great Luojin Wonderland were not afraid. What''s more, four monks in the mid-term of Taiyi Golden Wonderland.


    when------


    Yuan Hongshi''s vigorously sinking stick directly knocked a Taiyi Golden Immortal flying out, causing it to fall at an extremely fast speed. It crashed into a building with a thud. The whole building collapsed, dusty and shocked the street The monks ran away.


    "Weak chicken!"


    Yuan Hong laughed wildly, he might be helpless facing Ronaldo, but facing the four Taiyi Golden Immortals was simply too easy.

 Chapter 678： : Spike the Taiyi Golden Immortal

    A stick swept down and knocked out two again, causing them to rewind on the way, blood spurted wildly, before they landed, they banged and broke apart. Turned into a sky full of minced meat.


    The ghost ghost looked at his pupils tightening, he just heard how powerful and terrifying the battle of Haotian Saint Court was, and he sneered at it.


    However, the fight today surprised him, and at the same time he had a terrifying and intuitive feeling about the battle of the Haotian Saint Court.


    Immediately, he shot directly.


    What he used was a pitch-black spike, named: Youwang thorn. It was given to him by Nine Nether Goddess before leaving.


    The devilish king thorn was held in his hand, like a sharp spike.


    Yuan Hong felt a piercing wind on his back, and subconsciously swept it away with his backhand.


    boom----


    The iron rod and the Youwang thorn instantly collided with each other, and the sparks splashed, causing Yuan Hong''s brows to furrow. At the same time, he felt that Da Luo is Da Luo, just a light wave of such a huge force.


    Yuan Hong tried to shake the Fenshui Emei thorn with his wrist, but the ghost ghost suddenly yelled, and the devilish energy in his hand moved, and the Youwang thorn suddenly retreated toward him.


    The terrifying force pulled Yuan Hong and flew towards the ghost ghost, making Yuan Hong shocked.


    "What kind of treasure is this, why is it so weird?"


    The frightened Yuan Hong wanted to loosen the iron rod, but a devilish energy had already entangled his wrist, and it was impossible for him to withdraw at this moment.


    call out-----


    Between the electric light and flint, a silver-white glow slashed from the sky with an unmatched aura, directly cutting off one of the arms of the ghost ghost, and Yuan Hong was also out of control.


    The only remaining three Taiyi Golden Fairyland monks turned their heads in fright, and saw a tall monk with silver helmet and silver armor standing on the mountain where Xu Haotian was staying, looking at them, the iron flickering in his hand. With silver-white light. Set off the chuckle on his face really real.


    "Bold, even attacked Lord Guizun, looking for death!"


    A Taiyi Golden Wonderland man carrying a ghost sword, yelled, lifted the sword and slew towards the hill.


    Bai Qi''s indifferent face flashed with contempt, and once again he lifted the ����� into the air, and said at the same time: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    puff-----


    The man with the knife only felt a flower in front of him, and when a silver light flashed, his whole person was instantly split in half.


    With a bang, the corpse turned into two halves and dust fell from the air, and countless monks opened their mouths and eyes wide, looking like a ghost.


    Even the ghost ghost and the other two Taiyi Golden Fairyland monks were dumbfounded.


    Spike the Taiyi Golden Immortal!


    Yuan Hong''s pupils shrank suddenly, his heart horrified, his desire to become stronger grew stronger.


    run!


    The ghost ghost held his right arm with only half of his arm left and shouted. Also ignored the Youwang thorn that fell on the ground. When the sound was frightened, he turned and fled.


    He was so scared in the early days of Da Luo Jin Wonderland, not to mention the other two Taiyi Jin Wonderland monks.


    At this moment, he spread his mana and desperately urged Yunwu to escape, only hating that his mana was too weak to speed up his escape.


    boom! boom! boom!


    When Bai Qi continuously waved the iron rod, tearing the sky apart, he even directly chopped the remaining two Taiyi Golden Fairyland monks into pieces of meat. Even the ghost ghost has paid the price of being beheaded to fly out of Hard Rock City.


    Just when Bai Qi waved the iron and iron again to end the ghost ghosts, Liu Bowen stopped his movements.


    "Let him go!"


    Although Bai Qi was puzzled, he still put away the iron. As Xu Haotian''s imperial military officer, Liu Bowen still wanted to show his face.


    Maybe Liu Bowen has any plans related to this person.


    silence!


    The whole city is silent!


    Along with the escape of the ghost ghost, there was a burst of breathless sound in the city.

 Chapter 679： : Hundred Hands Demon King

    Yuan Hong took a deep breath, calmed down his throbbing mood, and flew to the magic ship that the ghost ghost had lost here. There is no reason to discard the spoils.


    A battle capable of destroying Hard Rock City will come and go faster. Let everyone in the city feel unreal.


    Yuan Hong received the dharma ship and flew back to his own dharma ship. There was a lot of discussion in the city for a while.


    "It''s incredible that six Taiyi Golden Immortals were killed in a spike like this."


    "Where is that sacred on the mountain? It''s terrifying."


    "There should be the location of Holy Emperor Haotian."


    "Tsk tusk, it is rumored that the strong under the hands of Holy Emperor Haotian is like a cloud, and he really lives up to his name."


    Bai Qi was indifferent to the following discussion, and after receiving the iron and iron, he sat silently beside the Ziji Cave Mansion.


    Although the imperial guards on the ship were still expressionless, they had already set off stormy waves in their hearts, and when they looked at Bai Qi, they showed deep fear.


    Strong!


    Outrageously strong!


    Bowen Liu explained with a smile: "Without clear circumstances, we can''t live with Youwang Palace. If you let this da Luo, you just want to paralyze Youwang Palace. You can also use his mouth to frighten Nine Nether Kings."


    "The military teacher said it absolutely!"


    Bai Qi said with a slight smile.


    ������


    Youwangcheng.


    "How are you... how could this be? How could your grand Luojing monk be cut off by someone and add both legs?"


    Looking at the dying ghost ghost in the hall, Jiu Nyou Mingzun looked incredulous.


    "What? Except you come back, all the others are dead? The whole army was wiped out?"


    After listening to the intermittent introduction of the ghost ghosts, the nine nether ghosts roared.


    "My lord... that''s a young man in a white robe... His strength definitely exceeds that of Da Luo Jinxian in the early stage... It''s possible, maybe it''s in the middle stage!"


    The ghost ghost said squattingly.


    Nine Nether Master was trembling with anger at these words, his breath leaked out, causing the entire Youwang City to tremble, and countless monks were frightened.


    "Hey, what made our Mingzun so popular?"


    At this time, a cold voice rang and fell, and a pale blue figure floated into the hall with afterimages.


    He was lingering in this blue smoke-like demon, and his robe was full of tentacle runes, which made people feel a numb scalp when he saw it.


    But his face is handsome, but the cold breath that flickers in his eyes from time to time makes people afraid to get close.


    Seeing him, the Nine Nether Master suddenly stopped getting angry, and snorted coldly: "The Hundred Hand Demon Lord comes uninvited, have you forgotten who is the master here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the aura of Dzogchen in the late stage of Daluo Golden Wonderland suddenly broke out from the body and pressed against the Hundred Hands Demon Lord, wherever he passed, the tables and chairs instantly turned into dust, and the flat ground was ploughed by the terrifying aura. The groove is shocking.


    The demon eyes of the Hundred Hands Demon Monarch shrank suddenly. He was only the mid-stage cultivation base of the Great Luojin Fairyland, and the two sides seemed to be different. Invincible!


    "Master Mingzun, don''t get me wrong. Didn''t I come to relieve your worries? Lord Demon Emperor commanded him to assist Mingzun with all his heart, so how dare the younger one not do his best!"


    Reluctantly resisting the pressing momentum, the Hundred Hands Demon Lord quickly lifted the Demon Emperor.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jiu Nether Mingzun heard the word Demon Emperor, he immediately woke up, and immediately recovered his aura. But the face is still cold.


    If the old thing hadn''t considered the Three Palaces, the Four Palaces, and the Five Gates, it was not suitable to fight, Lord Demon Emperor would have destroyed Youwang Palace long ago. "


    I thought so in my heart, but there was a smile on his face. Wiping away the cold sweat without any image, the Hundred Hands Demon Lord is dangerous!

 Chapter 680： : Gather in the Wild

    "Hmph, there is no reason to say it, but you are going to help me catch the Holy Emperor Haotian?"


    Nine Nether Master said coldly. Qin Feng Li Xin Wenzhan was just in these few days, in order to prevent Shen Gongbao from coming to make trouble, he couldn''t leave.


    "Okay!"


    The Hundred Hands Demon Lord agreed very readily. But then he rolled his eyes and said, "Holy Emperor Haotian also came to Qinfeng and Li Xin. Why should I stop him halfway?"


    He is a demon, not a silly goose, he has also heard of the battle in Hard Rock City. Able to kill six Taiyi Golden Fairy in the middle stage, and also severely inflicted a big Luo Jinxian in the early stage, this guy is very strong, maybe he is better than him.


    When Jiu Ning Ming Zun heard this, he began to think about it.


    He didn''t want to see some errors in Jade Bone City a few days later, so he nodded and agreed with Hundred Hands Demon Lord''s suggestion.


    "Oh, forgot to tell you, the demon emperor already knows about the holy emperor Haotian''s arrival in the wild, and may send a clone to come."


    Hundred Hands Demon Lord said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Jiu Nether Venerable''s face changed drastically.


    With his strength, even the clone of Demon Emperor is invincible.


    "What is the demon emperor doing?"


    Nine Nether Master said coldly. He paused for a while and continued: "Don''t forget, the former palace lord of the Youwang Palace is a close acquaintance with the Sword Sage. Does the Demon Emperor want to offend the Sword Sage?"


    Juggernaut, the lord of the sword mound, ranked sixth in the hero list, pointed by the sword, invincible.


    Although his power is not as good as the Palace of Human Beings and the quiet land, his personal strength is extremely terrifying.


    The Hundred Hand Demon Lord hurriedly waved his hand and said: "Dianzhu Dong has misunderstood. Our Demon Emperor came for the Haotian Saint Emperor. You know, he killed the Demon Ancestor. Although the Demon Ancestor has sunk in Xishan, the Demon Emperor once was here. The demon slapped their chests in front of them and promised to protect the demon ancestors. However, the Haotian Saint Emperor actually killed the demon ancestors. Because of reason, the demon emperor must ask the Haotian Saint Emperor for justice."


    Dong Dianzhu, named Dong Zizai. At this time, his face improved a bit when he heard this. However, he didn''t believe the reason Hundred Hands Demon King said 10,000.


    Why should I ask for an explanation for the demon ancestor is pure nonsense, is it true that I have to get the holy court? After all, in terms of the size of the site, Haotian Sacred Court could rank in the top fifty on the leaderboard. If the Demon Emperor can get it, his value will double immediately.


    It seems that this time the Demon Emperor is determined to kill the Holy Emperor Haotian.


    At this moment, a waiter ran in and told him: "Master Qi, Lord Milan, who is in the quiet land, came to visit the palace lord."


    Son of Milan?


    Nine Nether Lord''s face changed drastically, Hundred Hands Demon Monarch also widened his eyes, and his body trembled even more.


    The name of Milan is quite eloquent.


    Looking at the whole world, the son of Milan can be described as a stunningly talented generation, and he is also the son of Tongyou Zhizun, who was ranked second in the hero list at that time. According to legend, Tongyou Supreme even wants to cultivate this son as the next master of Tongyou Land.


    Compared with Tongyou Land, neither the Youwang Palace nor the Demon Emperor was enough to see.


    Tongyou Land is the place in charge of the underworld. In terms of the scope of influence, it can be said to be the world''s first, even the ancient emperor''s palace is far behind. Only Tongyou Supreme was defeated by the ancient emperor. So it can only be second.


    "Hurry up!"


    Jiu Ning Ming Zun quickly ordered.


    Hundred-handed demon king stood aside, his face fluctuating, he didn''t expect the arrival of Lord Milan. At the same time, he has an intuition that the wilderness is about to change.


    The Lord Milan couldn''t come to the Wilderness for no reason. The Haotian Saint Emperor also came, and the Demon Emperor would also send a clone to come. It was hard to imagine what would happen if so many big men came to the Wilderness.

 Chapter 681： : Son of Milan

    Soon, the waiter led the son of Milan to come in.


    I saw Yushu, the son of Milan, standing in the wind, holding a folding fan, wearing a blue carved dragon brocade, staring eyebrows, and handsome. Behind them were four big men in black and brocade robe.


    Four big Luo Jinxian!


    Dong Zizai''s eyelids jumped wildly, and the Hundred Hands Demon King trembled all over. The whole person was immediately restrained. He didn''t even dare to lift his head. He really didn''t dare to look at the Lord Milan.


    There are four big Luo Jinxian as bodyguards! It shows how much Tongyou Zhizun loves this son.


    For Youwang Palace, Daluo Jinxian is already a high-end combat power, but looking at Master Milan, he really is...


    Dong Zi felt bitter in his heart.


    "Palace Master Dong hasn''t seen it for a long time!"


    Lord Milan said with a smile. The smile displayed gave people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Although the son of Milan was polite, Dong Zizai didn''t dare to be big.


    "It has been a hundred years. The son of Milan has become more and more handsome." Dong Zizai said with a smile. At the same time, he motioned to the son of Milan to sit down.


    The Hundred Hands Demon Lord stood beside him and couldn''t help thinking about how to get in touch with Lord Milan.


    If there is a chance to fawn on the son of Milan, he would rather immediately abandon the Youwang Palace and choose Tongyou.


    Wu Sect is the biggest power in this world, and it sounds really nice. However, no one in the world knows that the power of Wu Sect is not as good as before, and the water of high-end combat power is growing.


    "Yes. I would also like to thank Palace Master Dong for his face appreciation."


    Prince Milan said with a smile.


    While he was speaking, he sat down on a chair. Four big Luo Jinxian bodyguards stood behind him. His face is serious and unsmiling.


    The two followed suit, and then they got to the point.


    "It''s true that I will come to the wild next time for the fairy tomb."


    The son of Milan said with shining eyes. It seemed that the door of the fairy tomb had been opened to him.


    Upon hearing this, the entire hall suddenly fell silent. The needle drop can be heard.


    Dong Zizai frowned, and the face of the Hundred Hands Demon Lord changed dramatically.


    ������


    Stone City, on the hill, Ziji Cave Mansion.


    boom!


    Xu Haotian felt a bang in his body, and the surface of his whole person instantly turned into purple and gold. Mana began to rise sharply, clothes bulging, long hair fluttering, and the Evernight Flower in his hand had withered into ashes.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the third peak of the Gu Yi Holy Body."


    The system prompt sounded. Let Xu Haotian''s mouth turn up. Relying on Yong Yehua''s pure aura, Xu Haotian finally pushed the third layer of Gu Yi''s sacred body to its peak. Only a little bit to break through to the fourth floor.


    "Tsk tusk, I really didn''t expect your physical body to be so tyrannical. The deeper you practice, the more people can''t understand."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice said with emotion in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    Xu Haotian opened his eyes, and a gleam of purple and gold light popped out in his eyes, which looked dazzling.


    When Xu Haotian stood up, there was a crackling violent sound from all over his body, which made Xu Haotian very comfortable.


    So cool!


    Xu Haotian waved his fist and drank again and again, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Your Majesty, this is a magic weapon left by that person."


    Standing outside the cave, Yuan Hong sensed Xu Haotian''s breath, and immediately handed You King Thorns in.


    Xu Haotian stretched out his hand to take the Youwang thorn in his hand. As soon as this thing started, there was a biting cold feeling. The demonic energy pervading his surface even swept toward him.


    "This is a magic weapon, the rank should be the best treasure in the acquired!"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice rang in Xu Haotian''s mind at this time.


    Acquired ultimate treasure!


    Infinitely close to the innate treasure!

 Chapter 682： : Youwang thorn

    Although not as high as his flame dragon armor and purple flame sword, it is better than practical.


    "Can I use this thing?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart.


    "Yes! I can help you erase the mark on it."


    Wang Xiaofeng nodded and said.


    "Yes, drop it quickly!"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t wait.


    He is nostalgic for the blood of the ancient Yi Devil God, so it is natural to use this magic weapon.


    Soon a weird force gushed from Xu Haotian''s body and rushed into the Youwang Spike along his arm. In an instant, the Youwang Spike shot out a striking light.


    Hou Yi outside Ziji Cave Mansion, Bai Qi, Yang Jian and others frowned.


    "This demonic energy is amazing!"


    Yang Jian muttered to himself. And Yuan Hong is creepy. Even Hou Yi and Bai Qi''s expressions changed.


    Even so, they did not act rashly, because Xu Haotian''s breath was steady. This shows that Xu Haotian has nothing to do.


    Of course, if they didn''t know in advance that there was some kind of strong existence in Xu Haotian, and this kind of existence would not be dangerous to Xu Haotian. They will not let it go.


    A short while.


    The pure magic energy in the Ziji Cave Mansion gradually receded. Let everyone secretly relieved.


    Inside the cave, Xu Haotian was surprised to play with the small and exquisite Youwang thorn in his hand.


    Wang Xiaofeng not only eliminated the marks on the Youwang thorn, but also helped him to recognize the master with a drop of blood. In other words, from now on, this acquired superb treasure will be used by him.


    "Really strong..."


    Xu Haotian gently waved the Youwang thorn, and while muttering to himself, he could feel the endless magic energy in the Youwang thorn waiting for him to be inspired.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-Dong Zizai''s revenge. Task details: Because the host has deprived you of the right to use the Youwang thorn, Dong Zizai has a grudge against him. If the host kills Dong Zizai, he will get a choice Sexually summons the opportunity of the super strong."


    Dong Zizai''s revenge?


    Xu Haotian raised his brows. Could this Youwang thorn have something to do with Jiu Nether Mingzun?


    In fact, the previous battles have long been heard by Jiu You Mingzun. You must know that the wild is the base camp of Youwang Palace, and anyone here may be a spy from Youwang Palace. It is not surprising that Dong Zizai knew that he had killed six Taiyi Golden Immortals.


    "It seems that it is imperative to remove Dong Zizai."


    Xu Haotian murmured while holding the Youwang Thorn. The Youwang Palace and Xiaoyao Palace are half a catty, and their high-end combat power is Da Luo Jinxian, so he is not afraid.


    When everyone saw him coming out, they all came forward to greet him.


    "how is it?"


    Xu Haotian naturally asked about the previous battle.


    Yuan Hong hurriedly reported the results of the war. Hearing Bai Qi''s second killing of six Taiyi Jinxians couldn''t help but smile.


    "How can our general of the town court be able to stop the Taiyi Golden Immortal."


    Bai Qi did not speak, but the bright smile showed that Xu Haotian''s words had greatly satisfied his vanity.


    Next, Yuan Hong reported the news he got in the city to Xu Haotian. Xu Haotian frowned slightly.


    Qin Feng, Li Xin is not clear to him. But even in the name of a hundred fantasy army, he couldn''t help but save.


    "Where is Jade Bone City?"


    Xu Haotian asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s very far, even if it goes at full speed, it will take a day."


    Yuan Hong said solemnly. With that, he took out the barren topographic map he had bought in the city.


    Xu Haotian nodded and said, "Go right away and go to Jade Bone City as fast as possible. I will make a big noise in Jade Bone City."


    Wen Yan, Yuan Hong, Yang Jian and Meishan Six Sages all smiled excitedly.

 Chapter 683： : Get on the big boat

    In a blink of an eye, the time of five days passed in a flash.


    Jade Bone City.


    There are many buildings of different heights. All kinds of magic ships and bird mounts flew in and out from all directions, making it very lively.


    There is a high platform in the middle of the city. At this time, Qin Feng and Li Xin were kneeling on the stage. Their clothes were ragged, blood-stained, and their breath was even more sluggish.


    Behind them stood two big men holding ghost swords, staring straight ahead blankly.


    And Dong Zi is sitting in the first place. The Hundred Hands Demon Lord and the Lord Milan sat down.


    A crowd of monks stood under the stage. These monks all came to watch the excitement. At the same time point to the two on the stage.


    "They are Qin Feng and Li Xin. It is said that one of them is Shen Gongbao''s direct disciple, and the other is the parent and child of the army soul of the Hundred Fantasy Army. They are also the core of the Hundred Fantasy Army."


    "Hey, this Qin Feng has the demeanor of his father. I heard that it is already the cultivation base of Da Luozhen Wonderland. That Li Xin is also a Daluojing monk. It''s a pity to be cut like this!"


    "What a pity, who made them offend Youwang Palace."


    "Who doesn''t know that the wild is the territory of the Youwang Palace, they call it self-inflicted."


    Listening to the discussion below, Qin Feng and Li Xin were expressionless. It seems that life and death have been put aside.


    The son of Milan said to Dong Zizai: "How did the two big Luo kill?"


    According to his understanding, Youwang Palace should try its best to draw in.


    Dong Zizai waved his hand and smiled: "These two guys belong to the rocks in the pit, they are smelly and hard. They have to be cut. But the souls of Da Luojing are good things. How about taking their souls and giving them to Lord Milan? ?"


    Upon hearing this, the Lord Milan''s eyes suddenly lit up, as he said, the soul of Da Luo Jing is extremely difficult to find. So he smiled and said: "As long as you ask for something, this son will definitely be obliged."


    Although he is Tongyou Zhizun''s most respected son. But under him, there are no fewer than a thousand brothers with this identity. If you want to take the seat of Tongyou Zhizun, it is not enough to rely on Tongyou Zhizun''s support alone. Networking is very important.


    When Dong Zi heard it, he was suddenly overjoyed.


    The Hundred Hands Demon Lord beside him cursed secretly. It''s really lucky to get on a big boat like this. This can be very detrimental to the demon emperor''s next plan.


    Seeing Dong Zizai''s relationship with Lord Milan, Hundred Hands Demon Lord was in a hurry. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is.


    Time is fleeting.


    Dong Zi looked at the time and saw that it was almost there. But Shen Gongbao and Qin Hua hadn''t appeared yet, and felt disappointed. He still wants to take this opportunity to catch it all.


    "The time has come, cut!"


    Dong Zizai shouted.


    Upon hearing Dong Zizai''s words, the brawny man standing behind Qin Feng and Li Xin smiled grimly, raised the Guitou knife high, and was about to cut off the heads of the two.


    Qin Feng and Li Xin had lost their cultivation and were unable to resist.


    "Brother Qin, although you and I were not born in the same year, the same month and the same day, but being able to die with you, Li is worth this life." Li Xin said. There is no fear in the lost eyes.


    "You and I are brothers in this life, and brothers in the next life. So what about death? It''s just that I didn''t see the legendary Majesty before I died. It is regarded as a great regret in my life."


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    When mentioning Xu Haotian, Li Xin also showed respect.


    At this moment, the big swords raised by the two big men behind them were about to fall. Because they have to bait the fish, their movements are very slow.


    A pair of eagle eyes of the son of Milan continuously scanned the sea of ??people below, trying to find the Shen Gongbao hidden in the dark.

 Chapter 684： : Dirty transactions

    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Whether it is Dong Zizai or the son of Milan, or the monk in the audience, or the people in the dark are waiting eagerly.


    boom-----


    At this moment, there was a loud noise, and the decapitation platform was just a short distance away. Suddenly the surface of the ground shattered, and then a gray figure came out quickly. Its speed is as fast as lightning, so that countless monks did not react in the first time.


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Gongbao came to the high platform and stretched out his hand to drag Qin Feng and Li Xin away.


    "Hahaha, Shen Gongbao! If there is a way to heaven, you don''t want to go, and there is no way to hell, you have to break in! Today is your death date."


    Dong Zizai laughed angrily, his face flashed with joy. The person suddenly disappeared in place, and when he appeared, he had already appeared on the high platform.


    At the same time, a giant mountain-like palm rushed out, surpassing Qin Feng and Li Xin and directly hit Shen Gongbao''s body.


    Shen Gongbao was caught off guard and flew out. The huge body rolled back, smashing more than a dozen attic buildings along the way, and the dust was flying, scaring the nearby monks to scurry.


    "Master?"


    "Uncle Shen?"


    Qin Feng and the two fell silent almost at the same time. Unexpectedly, Shen Gongbao would actually come to rescue them. But isn''t this self-investing in the net?


    "Dzogchen Realm in the late Dzogchen Wonderland!"


    A man in black behind the Prince Milan spoke.


    "Although this person has the same cultivation level as Nine Nether Venerable, it is obvious that he was injured, and now he has been knocked into the air again, and the injury has been added.


    The corners of the Prince of Milan''s mouth were upturned, and his handsome face was full of mockery. He most despise this kind of loyal person.


    In his view, there is no absolute love in this world, only eternal benefits.


    "Hmph, look at you like a bear, and you are also perfect, you deserve it too!"


    Dong Zizai looked at Shen Gongbao condescendingly, and his mouth was even more sarcasm.


    At the next moment, Dong Zizai stretched out his hand to pat aside the ruins, and took out the dying Shen Gongbao.


    "This is the Shen Gongbao who has disturbed the wild and uneasy. Tsk tsk he used to be very dragged, offending the Youwang Palace is a dead end."


    Shen Gongbao was thrown on the beheading platform by Dong Zizai, and he wanted to stand up. But the whole body was pressed by Dong Zizai, and even a move was a delusion.


    "Qin Hua, if you don''t get out, will you die if you don''t see them?"


    Dong Zizai''s voice came out loudly, resounding throughout Jade Bone City.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. Qin Hua, the true giant of the Hundred Fantasy Army. Did he come too?


    The audience was silent for a while, and everyone was waiting for Qin Hua to appear.


    "He won''t come. Don''t expect too much. As the soul of the Divine Army of Fantasy, his responsibility is more important than saving us."


    Shen Gongbao cursed.


    "Palace Master Dong, this person''s soul is very precious, how about giving it to me?"


    The son of Milan said excitedly at this time. With Shen Gongbao''s soul, his ghost slave''s strength will be greatly improved.


    "no problem!"


    Dong Zizai waved his hand indifferently, the future master of Tongyou Land was worthy of his friendship.


    "Haha, the master of Dong Palace is magnificent. If so, who dares to disturb the court today, I will definitely let him come and go in Milan."


    The son of Milan said with a smile.


    Dong Zi arched his hands, and the smile on his face grew even stronger. But when they looked at the three Shen Gongbao, they turned into a gloomy color.


    "Since there is no use value, the three of you can go to death!"


    Dong Zi said coldly. It is necessary to order the beheading of three people.


    But at this moment, a huge black shadow like a mountain suddenly came, and in an instant, countless people looked up.

 Chapter 685： : Holy Emperor Haotian is here

    The next moment, everyone opened their mouths wide and exclaimed.


    I saw a huge spaceship thousands of feet long appeared in the sky. This huge spacecraft is like an asteroid, coming in an instant, and in the next second, it will come to the sky above Jade Bone City.


    The Holy Emperor Haotian is here!


    Someone exclaimed, Dong Zizai and Baishou Yaojun frowned, and Master Milan suddenly narrowed his eyes. And the ghost ghost was trembling with fear.


    The young hero on the hero list.


    The eyes of Master Milan were gleaming with coldness, because his father had admired the Holy Emperor Haotian, he was always proud, and he was naturally unconvinced in his heart. Unexpectedly, I met the legendary Haotian Saint Emperor here today.


    He wanted to see what kind of demeanor Haotian Saint Emperor was.


    "Hundred Hands Demon Lord, didn''t you mean to send someone to intercept him halfway?"


    Dong Zizai secretly spread the voice to Baishou Demon Lord.


    In this regard, Hundred Hands Demon Lord was embarrassed. I don''t know how to answer.


    "Huh, You Palace is very prestigious! Palace Master Dong is a good way!"


    Xu Haotian''s slightly mocking voice resounded through the world, shocking countless people.


    This is the rhythm of the war!


    All the monks who watched the excitement here are all coming to the robbery field. How boring can''t fight!


    Seeing Xu Haotian''s appearance now, he was suddenly nervous and excited.


    "That''s the young hero, a legendary existence!"


    "Such a huge superb craft ship is now rare."


    "The Holy Emperor Haotian is so handsome!"


    "Tsk tusk, Holy Emperor Haotian, Dong Zizai, Son of Milan, and a hundred-handed demon gathered in the wilderness, this time it''s fun to watch."


    Listening to the unscrupulous discussions of the monks, Dong Zizai''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Xu Haotian killed his six Taiyi Golden Immortals, and also severely wounded the ghost ghosts, making him angry enough.


    But what made him intolerable was that the Holy Emperor Haotian not only robbed Yongyehua, but also deprived him of the Youwang thorn. That''s the ultimate treasure of the acquired! He feels distressed!


    "Kill them for me!"


    Dong Zizai is now like an angry male lion, roaring with great anger. He knew that Xu Haotian came for the three of Shen Gongbao, but he couldn''t let him get his wish.


    Without any hesitation, the two big ghost swordsmen were about to kill.


    call out! call out!


    Two air-breaking sounds came, and two sharp arrows were seen tearing the air like a roaring fire dragon, straddling the void, directly exploding the heads of two big men.


    At this moment, Dong Zi saw this situation when he turned around.


    The pupils of Lord Milan shrank, and the four people behind him immediately blocked him.


    "presumptuous!"


    Dong Zizai was angry again and again, and the billowing devilish energy instantly spilled out, squeezing the decapitator to a creak.


    He immediately raised his hand and patted Shen Gongbao in front of him, intending to kill him first.


    But at this moment, a huge silver glow straddling the void and slashed towards him at extreme speed. Before the glow had arrived, a monstrous killing aura hit him first, making him instantly suffocated. Don''t retreat, break away from the suppression of Lumang.


    It''s too late to say, then soon! Dong Zi retreated thousands of meters at an extremely fast speed before he escaped from the suppression of Limang. However, he also lost the opportunity to kill Shen Gongbao.


    boom!


    The next moment, Limang slashed where Dong Zizai originally stood. Although Dong Zizai was hiding fast, the aftermath of Limang still chopped off his two fingers.


    All of this happened between the electric light and flint, and everyone hadn''t waited for the reaction. Dong Zizai was wounded and rolled back.


    "Die to me!"


    Yang Jian roared, holding up three-pointed knives in both hands, and slammed directly on the stone platform.

 Chapter 686： : Strong shot

    Booming----


    The kilometer radius collapsed in an instant, and the son of Milan was protected by four men in black and flew out of the stands unscathed.


    In the dust, Yuan Hong had already carried Qin Feng and Li Xin back onto the ship. And Shen Gongbao was also rescued by Yang Jian.


    What happened between the rabbit and the falcon made everyone stunned, and Dong Zizai was even more angry.


    "Although the three-eyed youth''s cultivation is only the initial cultivation of Daluojin Wonderland, it is not easy for him to make Dong Zi suffer a loss!"


    A man in black explained behind the son of Milan.


    "There is also the archery man who is the cultivation base of the late Daluojin Wonderland. And the silver robe youth of the envoy, we can''t see through. Son, the other party has two late Daluojin Wonderland experts and one watching Impenetrable Ronaldo. Our situation is not optimistic."


    The cultivation of the four of them was in the middle of the Great Luojin Wonderland, which was more than enough to protect Lord Milan. But against two big Luojin Wonderland late powerhouses, it can be a tie.


    In this contrast, the Milanese side is actually slightly inferior in absolute strength. Let the Lord Milan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, Hou Yi, Bai Qi, Yang Jian, and Yuan Hong have all returned to the ship.


    "Your Majesty, what do you do next?"


    Yuan Hongyue asked eagerly.


    Xu Haotian in the room opened his mouth and said, "Kill Dong Zizai."


    "it is good!"


    Yuan Hong and Yang Jian rushed out in excitement. Both of them were militants. Even if they knew that they were slightly weaker, they still rushed forward without hesitation. This is brave and unparalleled.


    Hou Yi and Bai Qi smiled slightly and followed together.


    On the other side, Dong Zizai was chopped off by Yang Jian with two fingers, and he was dazzled by the anger. Seeing Yang Jian rushing here, he immediately roared and killed Yang Jian.


    Seeing this, the Hundred Hand Demon Lord also gritted his teeth and followed.


    when----


    The three-pointed sword of the God of War collided with the dark magic knife in Dong Zizai''s hand, and the huge force stirred up layers of air, causing the two faces to change at the same time.


    This person is just a big Luojin Wonderland who can compete with himself in the early stage, and his strength is amazing!


    According to legend, Haotian Saint Emperor��s powerful men are like clouds, and they are well-deserved at first sight today.


    Dong Zizai was frightened while fighting Yang Jian.


    On the other side, Yuan Hong directly faced the Hundred Hands Demon Lord. Although the strength of the two was very different, the Hundred Hands Demon Lord in the middle of the Great Luo Jin Wonderland did not take advantage of it. He just flew Yuan Hongzhen out without hurting his life. . Let Hundred Hands Demon Lord be shocked.


    call out----


    Hou Yi''s fire dragon arrow fired again, at an unmatched speed, directly piercing the thigh of the Hundred Hand Demon Lord.


    It made him retreat quickly, even more terrified.


    Need for law on board.


    Shen Gongbao resisted the injury and knelt in front of Xu Haotian excitedly, crying bitterly, "Your Majesty, I can see you again in my lifetime, Shen Gongbao is satisfied."


    Shen Gongbao originally thought that he would fall here today, but he didn''t expect Xu Haotian to kill and save the three of them. Let him have a dreaming feeling.


    "Feng''er, Xin''er, come here quickly and have seen your Majesty!"


    Shen Gongbao wiped away his tears, dragged Qin Feng and Li Xin over, and bowed down to Xu Haotian.


    "What are these two?"


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously in the room.


    "This is Qin Feng, the son of Qin Hua, and is now the cultivation base of the peak of Daluo True Wonderland. This is Li Xin, the disciple of the minister. There is also the cultivation base of Daluo True Immortal."


    Shen Gongbao replied with satisfaction.

 Chapter 687： : A group of big Luo

    "Well, it is true that they are two clenched men. Wait a moment, I will find you medicine for your wounds."


    Xu Haotian hadn''t come out for so long, so he was looking for it in Lucky Mall.


    With the addition of Qin Hua''s four Grand Luo Jing, if he is cured, his strength will soar.


    "The system, choose a holy medicine for me that can make Da Luo heal instantly."


    At this moment, Xu Haotian ordered the system.


    He is rich and rich now, and his fame has become famous all over the world as he made it to the top list. What followed was that the lucky value continued to soar, reaching an appalling number.


    We have money, it is willful!


    On the other side, Lord Milan ordered two men in black to help Youwang Palace.


    The two men in black took their orders. They did not choose to help Dong Zizai, nor did they help the Hundred Hands Demon Lord, but found Bai Qi who stood by.


    Seeing this, a strange color appeared on the pale and expressionless face.


    "It''s so reckless!"


    Bai Qi murmured to himself, waving to greet him without hesitation.


    Regarding Bai Qi, the two didn''t take it seriously. After all, Bai Qi only made one move just now, and there was nothing too brilliant about it. Although they can''t see through, the two are not afraid. I thought that the two of them were not here.


    But the next scene made them extremely regretful.


    I saw Bai Qi rushing towards the two of them, not only showing a look of fear, but also a sarcastically smile, the moment his body leaped, he waved at the two!


    Booming----


    A huge mountain-like glow fell from the sky, and before the two of them could react, it was instantly crushed by the terrifying glow.


    Seeing this scene, Lord Milan was shocked, and quickly greeted the remaining two men in black to retreat.


    He really overestimated his subordinates and underestimated the strength in the hands of Holy Emperor Haotian.


    This is not equal at all, and it is not a level of existence.


    "The Holy Emperor Haotian really deserves its reputation!"


    The Prince of Milan gritted his teeth and thought. It is said that the masters of Saint Emperor Haotian are like clouds. When I saw it today, what a cloud, this should be called the master base camp. And it''s still big Luo gathered.


    He actually has a group of big Luo, thinking about it makes the scalp numb!


    Boom, boom, boom............


    Dong Zizai and Yang Jian had a great battle with you and me! Yang Jian became more and more courageous in the war. Even if he was knocked into the air by Dong Zizai countless times, he didn''t scare him away, entangled Dong Zizai with anger.


    Whoops, whoops!


    Two fire dragons roared, Dong Zizai barely avoided one, but was pierced by the other. In the blood splashing, Dong Zizai looked up at Hou Yi with difficulty, with a look of fear in his eyes.


    "Who is this big guy?"


    Dong Zizai''s face was pale and thought. He didn''t expect Haotian Saint Emperor to have such an archery master, he didn''t even know!


    The ghost ghost said that the other party also has a master of envoy. Could it be that it was that person who killed the two bodyguards of Lord Milan?


    Kill two big Luo Jinxians with one blow! This is too scary! Is it true that today my Nine Nether Lords are going to fall here?


    what---


    At this moment, a stern scream sounded on his left side, and he turned his head and looked away in his busy schedule.


    However, he saw Hundred Hands Demon Lord being instantly cut off one arm by a light beam that fell from the sky.


    "Where is Dong Zi looking, look at the arrow!"


    At this moment, there was a loud bang in Dong Zizai''s ear, and then he felt a lightness on his left shoulder, and then there was endless pain, which made him breathe out in pain.


    "Dong Zizai, recruit bright spots in your next life, don''t provoke people who shouldn''t be provoke."


    Hou Yi said coldly.


    At the same time, the best method is on board.


    Xu Haotian stepped out of the cabin.

 Chapter 688： :Do not care

    He was wearing a dark golden robe of Nine Dragons Supreme, with a smile at the corners of his mouth, and a purple knife mark on his brows, making Xu Haotian full of evil charm at this time.


    The three people on the ground were in a trance. Especially Shen Gongbao. Xu Haotian is exactly the same as ten thousand years ago, without any change. It''s just that the temperament has become more imperial.


    Although Qin Feng and Li Xin were injured, the little stars that appeared in their eyes already showed their mood at this time.


    "The name of this pill is: Linglong Yulu Pill, after taking it, the three of you will not only heal your injuries within half an hour, but your cultivation base will also increase substantially."


    Xu Haotian walked to the three of them, opened a silver-white jade bottle in his hand and poured out three fully transparent blue pills.


    Linglong Yuludan, a lucky value worth 150 million.


    If you put it in the heavenly world, it will definitely cause a huge sensation. Because such luxury goods are extremely rare.


    But it is worth to be able to save three big Luo. And Shen Gongbao''s 10,000 years of waiting is also worthy of him.


    "Your Majesty, does this pill really have such a heaven-defying effect?"


    Qin Feng swallowed and foamed, and asked in disbelief.


    Xu Haotian smiled and nodded.


    Shen Gongbao didn''t even think about it, he took the medicine and stuffed it directly into his mouth. Then heal his knees crossed.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng and two of them stopped hesitating, and began to paint the gourd.


    Liu Bowen next to him had a different color in his eyes. He was very surprised why Xu Haotian had such a heaven-defying pill. Even half an hour was able to restore a severely injured Ronald.


    No matter how you listen, it''s a fantasy! But this statement came from your Majesty''s mouth, absolutely true!


    Bowen Liu believes in this!


    "Master Milan in the quiet land, can the Holy Emperor take care of his face and let Dong Palace Master go? The subordinates who have just paid for this have already paid the price of their lives, so please ask the Holy Emperor to stop now. "


    At this moment, the voice of the son of Milan sounded, making Xu Haotian look down.


    I saw Master Milan with two men in black standing with Dong Zizai. At this time Dong Zizai''s breath was firm and his broken arm had recovered. The injury has also been restored.


    Son of Milan?


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    "The son of Milan in the quiet land is a veritable gangster-level figure. I didn''t expect him to come."


    "President Milan, he is here too, did I hear me wrong?"


    After the son of Milan blew himself up, everyone immediately became excited. Big boss, super boss! It''s getting more and more lively now.


    Xu Haotian frowned, and immediately cursed:


    "Fuck! What a gadget, get out!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone opened their mouths and looked shocked.


    Does this Haotian Saint really don''t know who the Milan master is, or is he pretending to be confused?


    But no matter what the reason, the Holy Emperor Haotian dared to scold even Prince Milan.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    When the son of Milan heard this, his face suddenly became hard to look.


    And Dong Zizai and the pale-faced Baishou Demon Jun looked at Xu Haotian with weird faces. Seeing Xu Haotian was upset.


    "Hou Yi, Bai Qi, Yang Jian killed Dong Zizai for me. Dare to cut my beloved general, today I need him to be the top leader!"


    Seeing the miserable situation of the three of Shen Gongbao, Xu Haotian couldn''t suppress his anger.


    Dong Zizai must die!


    Upon hearing this, the three of them unfolded their figures and attacked Dong Zizai without hesitation.


    Seeing this, the two men in black hurriedly backed back guarding the son of Milan.


    What a lunatic!


    Lord Milan scolded. It was the first time he saw someone who didn''t give him face. And still a teenager.


    He is the Young Master of Tongyou Land, who doesn''t give face. But this kid will do the opposite. Not only made him face scandal, but also offended his inverse scales.

 Chapter 689： : Behead the Palace Master

    Milan''s Ni Lin is to lose face, whoever makes him lose face will die miserably.


    "Holy Emperor Haotian? Sooner or later, I will let you kneel at my feet and beg for mercy!"


    The heart of the son of Milan was filled with endless hatred.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest----Milan''s murderous heart. Quest details: The host is hated by him because he offended the Milan. If you want to kill the host, then hurry up."


    "If the host kills Lord Milan, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken at the peak, a chance to awaken to the limit. A chance to selectively summon a super strong. A chance to specify a super legion."


    "At the same time, the host will become a hostile relationship with Tongyou Land, angering Tongyou Supreme."


    The system prompt sounded suddenly in Xu Haotian''s mind. Suddenly Xu Haotian was taken aback.


    "**, the reward is so generous?"


    wrong������


    Tongyou Supreme...


    Xu Haotian was speechless for a moment. No wonder that kid is so rampant, it turned out to be the second generation of Quan!


    That''s right, there is an old man who is second in the leaderboard, so everyone will be rampant.


    That is Tongyou Supreme, second only to the existence of the ancient emperor.


    No matter how many Ronaldo he has, it will not help. Because it''s not a grade!


    Just when Xu Haotian cried out unlucky, Dong Zizai had been shot into a sieve by Hou Yi''s fire dragon arrow.


    Although the magic power he cultivated reshaped his physical body, it was based on mana support. Now with the gradual lack of mana, he is already weak.


    "Holy Emperor Haotian, the relationship between Palace Master Dong and our Demon Emperor is irreversible, can you give us the demon emperor''s face and let Palace Master Dong be spared."


    The Hundred Hands Demon Lord who had recovered to the original state quickly spoke. He suspected that Xu Haotian didn''t know the identity of Lord Milan, so he refused the intercession of Lord Milan without hesitation. Now that he blew himself up, he believed that Xu Haotian would not deny him face.


    "*,go away!"


    Although Tongyou Land is a giant, and he dare not fight for a short time, it does not mean that he is afraid of Tongyou Land.


    As long as he does not kill Lord Milan, he will not conflict with Tongyou Supreme. When he is full of wings, sooner or later he will level off the quiet land.


    At this time, the Hundred Hands Demon Lord angered Xu Haotian and shouted: "Holy Emperor Haotian, are you really not afraid of Tongyou Land and Demon Emperor?"


    If Jiu Ning Mingzun died, the demon emperor''s plan would all be ruined. Then he will die without a burial place.


    Milan''s handsome face is also extremely cold. He didn''t expect that even if Xu Haotian knew his identity, he would still go his own way, so not giving him face, so despising him, so that he was already angry to the extreme.


    boom---


    At this time, Bai raised his hand and cut out, directly cutting the Nine Nether Venerable in half. Both form and spirit are destroyed.


    The palace owner of Tangtangyou Palace was abused and died.


    "Ding! Complete the side task-----Dong Zizai''s revenge. Get a chance to selectively summon the super strong."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, which made Xu Haotian relieved.


    It could be regarded as killing Jiu Nether Venerable, but fortunately there was no accident.


    "Palace Master Dong is dead?"


    "It seems so?"


    At this moment, countless monks were scattered in every corner of Jade Bone City. They were shaking, looking at the Supreme Dharma Ship and the majestic figure above them in horror. In the muttering to oneself, even more disbelief.


    It wasn''t until Hou Yi, Bai Qi and others flew back to the ship that they suddenly woke up.


    Dong Zizai is dead!


    boom!


    The whole city was boiling, and everyone exclaimed.


    "Oh my god, Jiu Nether Venerable was hacked to death like this?"

 Chapter 690： : Strong

    "This Haotian Saint Emperor is too strong!"


    "Holy Emperor Haotian actually brushed Tongyou Supreme one after another, the demon emperor''s face is really bold!"


    The Hundred Hands Demon Lord didn''t know whether it was angry or frightened. He looked at Xu Haotian while shaking, and was even more frightened and inexplicable. Such a Haotian Saint Emperor had no courage to threaten again.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    The son of Milan took a deep breath, his heart was overwhelmed. "What a loyal Holy Emperor Haotian! What a strong Holy Emperor Haotian!"


    As powerful as he is, he is not so bold.


    Kill one of the three palaces, four palaces, and five gates directly! The name of Haotian Saint Emperor will be famous all over the world after today. Even the ranking on the male leaderboard will rise.


    Xu Haotian took a cold look at Lord Milan and sneered: "Xiao Xiao is dead, let''s go!"


    He deliberately transmitted the sound with his magic power, and the laughter spread to every corner of Jade Bone City, making countless monks excited.


    Dignified Nine Nether Lord is Xiao Xiao!


    In the world, only Holy Emperor Haotian dared to say that. Not only dare to say, but also to kill!


    Looking at the distant figure of the best craft ship, the monks in Jade Bone City couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "What do you plan to do next?"


    Hundred Hands Demon Lord asked in a deep voice. Nine Nether Lords are dead, and Youwang Palace is bound to face reorganization. Because of the strength of the Holy Emperor Haotian, the ghost ghost did not have the guts to send troops to hunt down.


    At this time, the son of Milan spoke: "This son is here to help Youwang Palace overcome the difficulties."


    As soon as he said this, not only the Hundred Hands Demon Lord looked at him vigilantly. Even the ghost ghost looked at him with a raised eyebrow.


    Will there be good-hearted people to help Youwang Palace? I''m afraid it''s wolf ambition.


    "Don''t bother with the Lord Milan. Because the palace owner has already invited the Juggernaut to the Wilderness."


    The ghost ghost said in a deep voice.


    When the son of Milan heard this, his face changed. And Hundred Hands Demon Monarch was even more frightened and his legs trembled.


    Because he had already notified the Demon Emperor that he was about to rush to the Wilderness soon.


    Sword Saint and Demon Emperor have a rift. If they meet... Oh my God, am I the rhythm of death?


    The Hundred Hands Demon Lord sweated profusely.


    "The Sword Saint is going to the Wilderness, this kind of big man must be seen. Because my father praises the Sword Saint!"


    The son of Milan shook his fan and said.


    At this time, the servant of the You King knelt in front of the ghost ghost and said: "Lord Ghost, please succeed as the new palace lord of the You King Palace!"


    ������


    "The system, start to summon the super strong."


    Xu Haotian sat in the cabin and told the system in his heart.


    The palace lord who killed the dignified place was only given a chance to summon, and the system was too picky.


    But so what? In front of the system, he is just a little brother. Resistance is useless!


    "Ding! Start calling the super strong."


    The system prompt sounded at this time. Liu Bowen''s voice came in almost at the same time.


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do next? Should we go directly to the Southern Sky World?"


    Before Xu Haotian made a sound, Qin Feng''s voice rang first.


    "Your Majesty, we have to find our father and them. We can''t leave them behind."


    Qin Feng and the three woke up when Jiu Ning Ming Zun died. Not only did the three of them recover their injuries, but their cultivation bases have increased to varying degrees. Especially Qin Feng and Li Xin went straight into the early days of Daluojin Wonderland.


    "Yes, go find Qin Hua and the others first."


    He now has six Daluo Jinxian under his men. In addition, Qin Hua and the Hundred Fantasy Divine Army are going to the Southern Territory Sky World to replace Xiaoyao Palace.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Emperor Sui Yang, whether to summon again."


    Emperor Sui Yang?


    Xu Haotian almost never carried his breath, this thing is not a good thing. And it''s delicious and lazy to make, which is unbearable.


    Call again!

 Chapter 691： : Bi Fangniao

    "Ding! Start calling the super strong again."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Bi Fangniao, from "


    Bi Fang is the **** of fire and wood. It looks like a red-crowned crane, but it has only one leg, its body is blue with red spots, and its bill is white. Bi Fang doesn''t eat grains and devours flames.


    Bi Fang?


    Xu Haotian was a little surprised, but secretly relieved. Finally, no weak chicken was summoned.


    "Call up Bi Fang''s attribute list."


    Bi Fang: From "Ancient Myths and Legends"


    Race: Divine Bird


    Lucky level: Dzogchen realm in the late Da Luo Jin Wonderland


    Supernatural powers: a prairie fire


    Special attributes: auspicious bird, which can increase the luck of the owner.


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The late Da Luo Jin Wonderland!


    Xu Haotian took a deep breath and couldn''t help asking in his heart: "Bi Fang is just a bird, how terrifying is his cultivation level."


    "First of all, Bi Fang is a sacred bird. Second, its power comes from the **** of fire. How can the power of the **** of fire be underestimated."


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian was right. Vulcan Zhu Rong had not dared to summon until now, showing that his strength was definitely not limited to Da Luo Jing. And Bi Fang, who is also known as the **** of fire, was not far behind.


    In short, a big Luo Jinxian was added to his side, and it was in his late stage. In addition, Qin Hua already has seven Da Luo Jinxians around him. In addition, Yang Jian is comparable to the late Jinxian of Da Luo. Eight super Luos can walk sideways!


    Cough! Low-key, low-key is king.


    In the following time, under the leadership of Shen Gongbao, he flew towards the valley where Qin Hua was.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission-rescue Shen Gongbao and the Hundred Fantasy Army. The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken at the peak. A chance for a strong copy. A chance to summon a super strong at random."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded again. Make Xu Haotian smile all over his face.


    ������


    The night, the bleak night.


    Youwangcheng was dead silent. The news that Nine Nether Lords of Youwang Palace was killed by Haotian Saint Emperor was like a hurricane, which instantly blew across the wild.


    The ghost ghost is sitting at the position of the palace lord, and the elders of the Youwang Palace sit on the left and right.


    There are three big Luos in the Youwang Palace, in addition to Jiu Nether Mingzun, one has died in the battle just now. And he also lost to Xu Haotian.


    In other words, the high-end combat power of the entire Youwang Palace was defeated by Xu Haotian. It is extremely unlucky.


    Now, Youwang Palace suffered heavy losses, and his vitality was greatly injured. It is no longer possible to rely solely on ghosts and ghosts to maintain the status of the Sannomiya.


    So at this moment, everyone in the hall is in a bad mood.


    "What to do? Isn''t this hatred not reported?"


    Some elders said nothing.


    As soon as this person opened his mouth, the people who were sitting there began to express their opinions.


    "You can''t just leave it like that, this grudge must be reported."


    "Dreaming? How to report! Can you shake the thigh of Holy Emperor Haotian?"


    "No, the Holy Emperor Haotian doesn''t even give face to Lord Milan today. We are dealing with him, and then it will be the catastrophe of the palace."


    "Damn, how come Haotian Saint Emperor is so powerful!"


    The ghost ghost sitting at the top listened to the discussion of the people below, and a ray of hatred burst into his eyes. Although there is no sound, but the mood is definitely not good.


    However, even though he was furious, he immediately lost his temper when he thought of Bai Qi Tie Li and Hou Yi''s Fire Dragon Arrow.


    Without that diamond, don''t take care of the porcelain!

 Chapter 692： : Juggernaut

    "Hmph, Tangtang Youwang Palace is so unbearable, how decent it is to be noisy."


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly spread into the hall, shocking everyone, and hurriedly sought fame.


    I saw a ruthless man in a snow-white gown stepping in.


    This person has black hair casually draped over his shoulders, with sharp facial features and star-like eyes. The most eye-catching thing is that he carries five swords on his back, which are distributed in a fan shape on his back. The five swords are of different colors and styles.


    As he walked in, the pressure on everyone in the hall increased.


    Juggernaut...


    The ghost ghost stood up hurriedly, terrified.


    The man in front of him is the sixth-ranked existence on the male leader list. Because the territory he controlled was far inferior to the previous heroes, he could only succumb to sixth place.


    Some people say that the Juggernaut can compete with the ancient emperor. Of course, the top five heroes such as Juggernaut and Tongyou Zhizun have not really competed, so the weak ones are not yet known.


    But one thing is certain, Juggernaut is definitely a figure standing on the top of this world.


    "Is Dong Zizai dead?"


    The Sword Saint asked coldly while walking towards the ghost ghost.


    His voice is cold, without a trace of emotion. As cold as his sword.


    Ghost Ghost Venerable quickly gave up his position, took the opportunity to kneel down, and said loudly, "Juggernaut, please be the master of our palace!"


    Seeing this, the elders below huffed and knelt down, crying bitterly.


    The elder of Tangtang Youwang Palace actually wanted to kneel down and beg for help.


    There is no way, the situation is stronger than that of people. With the high-end combat power of Youwang Palace wiped out, only the one in front of them can bring hope to them.


    With high combat power and friendship with the ancestors of the Youwang Palace, the Juggernaut will definitely help.


    Everyone knows, don''t look at the cold and arrogant appearance of the Sword Saint, but he will be bothered with friends. Of course, Juggernaut doesn''t have many friends.


    The Juggernaut came directly to the upper position and sat down. He glanced at the people in the hall, everyone bowed their heads, no one dared to look at each other.


    "Someone tell me what happened."


    He rushed over as soon as he received Dong Zizai''s message, but it was still a step late. This made him a little angry.


    The ghost ghost hurriedly recounted the grievances between Youwang Palace and Shen Gongbao, and the Hundred Illusion God Army.


    When he finished speaking, the whole hall was silent.


    "What a waste!"


    Sword Saint said coldly. All the people in the hall were surging with blood, making them tremble with fright.


    The sense of oppression of the Juggernaut is really unbearable for ordinary people.


    "Holy Emperor Haotian, this junior is really bold!"


    A look of surprise flashed in the Juggernaut''s eyes, and a smile of approval appeared on his face. Of course, everyone bowed their heads and did not see such an expression.


    Dong Zizai meant that he was allowed to suppress the Demon Emperor. But halfway through, a Haotian Saint Emperor came out.


    "I will meet this Haotian Saint Emperor. As for this, you can pack it yourself."


    After speaking coldly, the Sword Saint disappeared in place.


    Seeing this, the ghost ghosts and other elders suddenly became excited. With the sword saint taking action, the Haotian Saint Emperor will undoubtedly die.


    ������


    The best craft ship whizzed by in the sky, shocking the monks along the way.


    "Look, it''s Holy Emperor Haotian!"


    "Haotian Saint Emperor is going to leave the wilderness?"


    "No, isn''t it that the fairy tomb is going to be opened recently? Haotian Saint Emperor will not miss this opportunity, right?"


    "If Haotian Saint Emperor participated, it would be even more lively."

 Chapter 693： : Demon Emperor

    Yang Jian on board the method boat listened to the following discussion and couldn''t help but asked curiously: "What is the fairy tomb?"


    "Recently, the wilds have been rumored. It is said that a fairy fell in the wilds a long time ago, leaving a cave mansion hidden somewhere in the wild. There are countless treasures in it, and there are even fairy clan classics. It has attracted countless people crazy."


    Shen Gongbao answered with a smile.


    Xu Haotian raised his brows in the cabin, and he suddenly became interested.


    "I did kill a lot of immortals back then, maybe there was one immortal who hid here, and then died."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice suddenly sounded. Xu Haotian was speechless.


    Drop the chain at critical moments, come out when you pretend,


    The face is thicker than the city wall!


    "In addition, the Demon Emperor will come to the Wilderness in all likelihood because of this incident."


    Shen Gongbao guessed.


    "In this case, we will find Qin Hua first, and then wait for the opening of the fairy tomb. Maybe there are treasures in it that will allow him to advance."


    "Hey, I want to go to the fairy tomb when I die, really wishful thinking!"


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded, and it was the Hundred Hands Demon Monarch.


    At this moment, in front of the team, the Hundred Hands Demon Lord stood there with a sarcasm, obviously trying to stop everyone from going.


    "Hundred Hands Demon Lord, you are here at the right time."


    Shen Gongbao was anxious, and was about to step forward and end the Hundred Hand Demon Lord.


    "Slow, you can''t go!"


    Hou Yi stopped Shen Gongbao''s figure.


    And Yang Jian, Qin Feng, Li Xin, Baili Xuance, etc. all looked at Baishou Demon in doubt. This guy is only the mid-term cultivation base of Daluojin Wonderland. He had his arm cut off by Bai Qi before. How dare he now? Come.


    In the room, Xu Haotian also had a flustered feeling somehow.


    "No! There is Da Luo Xuxian coming!"


    Wang Xiaofeng exclaimed in Xu Haotian''s mind. Xu Haotian trembled all over.


    Da Luo Xuxian!


    You don''t need to guess that he knew it was the demon emperor here!


    The Demon Emperor has no hatred with him either! Is it because of the fall of the demon ancestor? But they have nothing to do with each other!


    What a bad luck!


    At this time, a dark black hole suddenly appeared behind Hundred Hands Demon Lord, and a burly, stalwart figure walked out of it.


    This person is three feet tall, wearing a large blue robe, blond hair blowing in the wind, and a young face. The expression was indifferent, and under the thick eyebrows were a pair of cold eyes without emotion.


    Demon Emperor!


    A strong man who suddenly appeared more than ten years ago!


    In more than ten years, he slaughtered the Quartet, defeated the demon ancestor, and even drove him from the lower realm. In the end, he established his own power in Beiliang, and Beiliang Mountain represented the highest power center of the monster race in the world.


    As soon as the demon emperor appeared, Hou Yi, Bai Qi and other strong men felt infinite pressure. The breath of Daluo Xuxian made Daluo Jinxian tremble.


    Xu Haotian quickly walked out of the room and looked at the demon emperor ahead.


    "It is now certain that this demon is a strong man who broke free from the system world. Demon Emperor Dijun who is as famous as Demon Emperor Taiyi."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind. Xu Haotian couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Hou Yi, Bai Qi, Yang Jian, Xing Tian, ??etc. quickly stood in front of Xu Haotian, waiting for them.


    "Demon Emperor, why are you blocking my way?"


    Although sweat beaded on his forehead, Xu Haotian bit his scalp and asked.


    "Hotian Saint Emperor, yes! I heard that you killed the demon ancestor, but what happened?"


    The demon emperor''s voice was strong, shocking the void. It shocked everyone.


    "This demon''s cultivation base is shocking, we are invincible, your majesty retreat quickly!"

 Chapter 694： : Da Luo Xuxian

    Hou Yi said. He was persuading Xu Haotian not to be arrogant.


    "You are right, I did kill the old demon ancestor. Why, you want to avenge him?"


    Xu Haotian didn''t conceal it, and took the opportunity to ask.


    "Very well, only I can move the demon ancestor, you are not worthy! So today you have to die!"


    The Demon Emperor said coldly.


    "Go on, stop him!"


    Xu Haotian said in a deep voice.


    Afterwards, he returned to the room, but called Xing Tian in.


    When everyone saw this, the three of Shen Gongbao were unclear, so Baili Xuance and others were envious.


    "Xing Tian, ??I want to make you stronger, and I hope you don''t let me down."


    "System, let Xingtian Peak awaken!"


    There was no time, he did not wait for Xing Tian to show his loyalty, so he secretly ordered.


    As soon as the voice fell, a black hole appeared on Xu Haotian''s head. The next moment, in Xingtian''s panic, he was drawn into the black hole by a burst of black light.


    "Today, whether I can retreat all over my body depends on Xing Tian."


    In fact, he wanted to choose Houyi or Baiqi. Because the two are infinitely close to Da Luo Xuxian, the accomplishment must be not small. However, the tree of the world inside the body showed the appearance of Xing Tian.


    Xu Haotian still trusts the selection of the World Tree. Only hope Xing Tian can give him a surprise.


    At the same time, Bai Qi held aloft and smashed to the demon emperor. Although the realm was different, Bai Qi was desperate, and his face was even more unscrupulous.


    Facing the menacing Bai Qi, the demon emperor''s eyes flashed horribly, and he slapped his hand. The distance between the two sides was hundreds of meters, but Bai Qi felt a huge force rushing towards him, with a boom, Bai Qi fell quickly. When the volume was rolled, blood spurted wildly, the silver-white armor was shattered and shattered, and the entire popularity was wilted in an instant.


    "Bai Qi!"


    Although Xu Haotian did not stand outside, everything outside was presented before his eyes and vividly remembered.


    At this time, seeing Bai Qi was instantly knocked into the air, his eyes suddenly became red.


    On the other side, Hou Yi shot six fire dragon arrows in a row, but he couldn''t stop the demon emperor''s progress.


    in the room.


    "Ding! Xingtian peak awakening is complete. May I ask if the host is released."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian suddenly excited.


    "Release, and bring up his attribute list at the same time."


    Xing Tian: From "Ancient Myths and Legends"


    Race: Witch


    Identity: God of War, God of Wizard


    Lucky Level: Late Da Luo Xu Wonderland


    Technique: Great Wizard God Jue


    Magic weapon: Qian Qi


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The late Da Luoxu Wonderland!


    "Mahler! It''s too violent, Dijun boy, this time you see how mad!"


    Xu Haotian laughed wildly with excitement, and at the same time an aura that could destroy the world was suddenly released from Xu Haotian''s room.


    This breath is familiar to everyone, because they have felt it in the body of the demon emperor. Now I felt it again, but it made everyone horrified and excited.


    Da Luo Xuxian!


    And it''s the late Da Luoxu Wonderland!


    Although it was a little lower than him, the killing aura mixed in it made him feel like a heartbeat.


    The demon emperor stopped and narrowed his eyes to look at the room where Xu Haotian was.


    At this moment, the curtains of the room were opened, and Xu Haotian with a smile on his face then walked out, behind him was Xingtian with a calm face.


    Everyone stopped fighting, and the Demon Emperor looked at Xing Tian behind Xu Haotian, except for shock and doubt.


    "This person was still the cultivation base of the Taiyi Realm just now, but how did his cultivation soar in a blink of an eye and became the late stage of Daluo Xuxu Wonderland. Why is this?"


    "Demon Emperor, you are Da Luo Xuxian, and my subordinates are also Da Luo Xuxian, how about you two making gestures?"

 Chapter 695： : The scruples of the demon emperor

    Xu Haotian came to the Fa ship and asked loudly.


    "Hmph, no matter who it is today, I can''t stop my determination to kill you."


    The Demon Emperor snorted heavily and said indifferently.


    "Xing Tian will hand it over to you when you pick it up. You don''t have to give me face, and abuse him severely!"


    Xu Haotian faintly ordered.


    "Your Majesty, just take a look!"


    Xing Tian''s face was full of warfare at this time. Although the Demon Emperor''s cultivation base is still stronger than him, he has never been afraid of being a God of War.


    During the dance, he severely chopped off at the demon emperor.


    Booming----


    The strong light that bounced out when the Qi dances blocked half of the sky, and in an instant, the sky and the earth changed color.


    Standing next to the demon emperor, Baishou Yaojun only felt a gust of wind hit his face, and before he screamed, he was instantly overwhelmed by Qi Guang.


    Facing the sky full of Qi Ying, the face of the demon emperor changed slightly. He didn''t expect this person to have such a powerful combat power.


    But he didn''t evade, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he patted upwards!


    Qian Qi brought up white beams of light. The beam of light reaching a hundred meters in diameter directly blasted where the Demon Emperor was standing, and Qian Qi immediately submerged the Demon Emperor with unmatched terrifying power.


    Booming----


    In the tremor of the earthquake, the mountain peaks collapsed, the trees shattered, and the huge force turned everything within a thousand miles into dust.


    All the people present showed horror.


    "Tsk, tusk, I can''t think of the existence of Da Luo Xuxian in the hands of Holy Emperor Haotian. It''s a well-deserved reputation. It''s just that Da Luo Xuxian wants my life in his later stage, I am afraid it is a bit whimsical!"


    The demon emperor''s sneer was heard in the dust of the sky, making Xu Haotian and the others'' complexions greatly changed.


    "This guy''s life is too hard, right?"


    While it was a pity in everyone''s hearts, they were all curious about the cultivation base of the Demon Emperor.


    Thousands of miles have been turned into ruins. After the dust dissipated, what appeared in front of everyone was a gigantic giant that was thousands of miles long, and the figure of the demon emperor quietly floated thousands of meters ahead.


    At this moment, the demon emperor was unscathed, and his smile was wild, and even more disdain flashed.


    "Although you are very strong, my Xingtian is not terrified. Today I will kill you!"


    Xing Tian shook the Qian Qi in his hand and looked at the demon emperor opposite without any fear. The fighting spirit in his eyes was Ling Ran.


    "Okay, you deserve to be my general, bold!"


    Xu Haotian was also infected by Xing Tian''s arrogant and dry cloud words. At this time, his mana was ascending, and the sun and the moon suddenly appeared on his shoulders.


    When Shen Gongbao saw this, he became excited. Ten thousand years ago, Xu Haotian defeated the macaque king with this trick. Seeing him again now, he felt a trance.


    "Haha, demon emperor, although you are very strong, but we wait for everyone to come together, the soil becomes gold, and everyone joins hands, I don''t believe that you can''t take this old demon."


    Xu Haotian''s sonorous and powerful words immediately agitated everyone. One after another they raised their weapons, and there was a sign that they would fight in groups if they didn''t agree.


    "Hey, this isn''t... the Zhao family..."


    When the Demon Emperor saw the Sun Moon Shuanglun on Xu Haotian''s shoulder again, he couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "Your Majesty, that''s not right, the demon emperor''s expression is a bit wrong, as if he is worrying about something?"


    Liu Bowen suddenly said softly at this time.


    Xu Haotian also noticed at this time. The Demon Emperor did not attack for a long time, but stood there, his expression becoming hesitant.


    "what happened?"


    Xu Haotian found that the eyes of the Demon Emperor were not staring at Xing Tian, ??nor him. It was on the sun and the moon behind him. This makes him even more strange.

 Chapter 696： : The front door drives away wolves, the back door enters tigers

    "Haha! The dignified monster emperor actually took action against a junior. It''s really exciting!"


    At this moment, a cold and slightly playful voice sounded, causing the Demon Emperor''s face to change wildly.


    The faces of Xu Haotian and others were suddenly unsightly. Because with the sound of this voice, a sense of oppression no less than that of the demon emperor hit instantly, making everyone''s mouth dry instantly.


    Everyone looked for their reputation and saw a man with five flying swords on his back floating high above the clouds.


    "*, are the powerhouses in the heavens all rotten cabbage? It''s all over the street!"


    During this time, he encountered two in a row, it was really bad luck!


    While Xu Haotian was depressed, he couldn''t help but look at the young man in Tsing Yi.


    This person''s aura was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, sharp in its sharpness, with a sense of killing. Make his skin aching. Even the mana in the body was confused. The yin and yang twin babies trembled even more.


    "Juggernaut! What does this emperor do to you?"


    When the Demon Emperor looked up, gritted his teeth and asked, he was even more jealous.


    Juggernaut!


    Xu Haotian''s expression changed drastically, as did Hou Yi and others. Even Xing Tian, ??who was Da Luo Xuxian, showed a solemn expression. He came to Xu Haotian and said: "Your Majesty, the strength of the Sword Saint is more powerful than that of the Demon Emperor! Very strong..."


    How strong can someone who can make the strong in the late Da Luoxu Wonderland say very strong? The answer is self-evident.


    In the whole world, whoever is a high-level monk does not know the name of the Sword Saint? The sixth strongest in the male master list, how can they be comparable to these little male masters.


    "It''s over, this time is completely over... The Sword Saint has a deep relationship with Youwang Palace."


    Shen Gongbao''s words made Xu Haotian''s heart sink instantly.


    Is it that even God will kill him?


    However, after a while, the Juggernaut didn''t pay attention to him at all, and directly confronted the Demon Emperor.


    "Fine, Holy Emperor Haotian, I will let you go for the time being today. Remember that when we meet again next time, there will be no such good luck."


    The Demon Emperor said suddenly. Then he turned his gaze on the Juggernaut and said, "Juggernaut, don''t think that I am afraid of you if I leave on the initiative. It is true that we are half a cat and there is no need to fight."


    As soon as the voice fell, he took a deep look at the Sun and Moon Double Wheels behind Xu Haotian, then tore the void and turned away.


    **No way, he just left? It''s weird! "


    Everyone was stunned when faced with such a scene. Look at me, and I look at you with a look of doubt.


    However, the Juggernaut has not left yet, and they are still in danger. Even the danger from the Sword Saint is to some extent higher than that of the Demon Emperor, because the Sword Saint seems to be making an appearance for the Youwang Palace.


    "Your Majesty, shall we not retreat?"


    Liu Bowen asked softly. One side wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Retreat, where to retreat? Can you be faster than Juggernaut?"


    Xu Haotian''s words shocked everyone''s minds, and it seemed that there was only one way to admit their fate!


    "Wait, the Juggernaut seems to be gone?"


    At this moment, Xing Tian suddenly said in confusion. Although he is now Xu Haotian''s first general. But when facing the Juggernaut, he couldn''t even raise the will to resist. This caused his self-confidence to be frustrated.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian and the others couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Isn''t the Sword Saint coming out for the Youwang Palace, but specifically to deal with the Demon Emperor?"


    Xu Haotian frowned, puzzled. But then he was greatly relieved.

 Chapter 697： : Powerful Wang Family

    A peak of ten thousand feet high.


    The sword saint was facing away from the demon emperor. At this moment, the demon emperor was full of anger, and asked angrily, "What do you want, why stop me from destroying the holy emperor Haotian? You must know that Jiu Ning Mingzun died in the hands of holy emperor Haotian. Come on. You should avenge him."


    The demon emperor was depressed. The Juggernaut was like a lunatic, he had already recognized the bear, and he was still chasing after him. It drives him crazy.


    "You really don''t know how to be kind! Don''t you see the difference between the Holy Emperor Haotian? Don''t you really understand?"


    The Juggernaut really wanted to go up and beat up this kid, but he didn''t know good people!


    Upon hearing this, the Demon Emperor''s expression couldn''t help changing. "Is that really the wheel of yin and yang? Is he really from the Zhao family?"


    "Finally I''m not stupid, I still know something. Holy Emperor Haotian should be the center of the heaven and earth catastrophe. For a long time this year, he has expanded wildly and unscrupulously. Almost to the degree of arrogance. There are countless people and powers offending. But it still skyrocketed. Don��t you think it��s weird?"


    The Sword Saint''s sarcasm flashed, and then he said: "Because of an old friend, I really don''t want to let him go. But once he dies, he will definitely make the Zhao family move. By then, whether it is your Beiliang Mountain or My sword tomb, or other forces that want to use fire to extract chestnuts will be stirred in, and then the world will be in chaos. Are you sure you will take care of yourself?"


    When the demon emperor heard this, he became furious. It''s just that he is helpless. Recently, he has been in a fleeting disadvantage. Not only was the clone beaten to death by the ancient Buddha, but also the Great Demon King under him died a lot. The strength of Beiliangshan has fallen a lot. At this time, it is really inappropriate to go to war.


    "Hmph, at the beginning of the catastrophe, I must kill you first!"


    The Juggernaut dropped a sentence that made the demon emperor so angry that he disappeared.


    Although threatened by the Juggernaut, he has nothing to do. The strength of the Juggernaut was shocking, and he was able to protect himself with his cultivation base at the peak of the Great Luoxu Wonderland, let alone kill.


    He was puzzled. Since the rise of the Holy Emperor Haotian, he seems to have not been smooth. And that Wang Clan... makes him both jealous and unwilling!


    ������ As the sun sets, Xu Haotian and others stopped beside a forest.


    "Thank your majesty for your reinvention!"


    At this time, Xing Tian knelt in front of Xu Haotian and said excitedly.


    "Haha, my God of War, get up quickly!"


    Xu Haotian laughed, and personally helped Xingtian up.


    "Second brother, congratulations on your promotion!"


    At this time, Hou Yi also walked over with a smile on his face. At the same time, he looked at Xu Haotian with shock.


    He knew very well that Xing Tian must be Xu Haotian to be able to become Da Luo Xuxian. He was shocked because he knew.


    Not only him, but the strong like Bai Qi all have the same expression.


    Shen Gongbao was even more shocked. After organizing the language, he asked carefully: "Your Majesty, General Xing is..."


    Ten thousand years have passed, and although your majesty''s cultivation is still standing still, his supernatural powers are even more weird.


    "My supreme supernatural power!"


    Xu Haotian replied mysteriously.


    "It''s just that what kind of magical power can make a person breathe into a peerless powerhouse?"


    Hou Yi couldn''t help asking. The others are also curious.


    In this regard, Xu Haotian answered very mysteriously.


    "This supernatural power allows the strong to experience the next life and this life in an instant. To sharpen oneself in the experience, exercise the will. Finally freeze in his strongest state. So that people can become super strong."


    "However, once I activate this magical power, I must pay a huge price. Only then can you become a Xingtian-like existence."

 Chapter 698： : Phoenix

    The things that can make the strong stronger can''t be hidden at all. Instead of being worried about, it is better to say it yourself. It also gives hope to all those who follow him.


    "Haha, all the Aiqings don''t have to envy Xing Tian, ??you will reach his level in the future."


    Xu Haotian''s words immediately made everyone show a fanatical expression, even Buddhist monks and eighteen arhats were not spared.


    Crackling, hoo----


    At this moment, a sharp bird song suddenly came. After that, everyone felt a blue shadow coming from a distance at an extremely fast speed, and appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    It was a big bird nearly ten feet in size. The beak is pointed, like a red-crowned crane. The whole body was shining with blue light, mixed with fiery red color. A pair of wings are as sharp as blades, with flames in their mouths from time to time.


    Da Luo Jin Wonderland Great Perfection Realm!


    "No, this demon is powerful, your majesty retreat quickly!"


    Seeing the big bird that came suddenly, Hou Yi''s face changed drastically, and Xing Tian guarded Xu Haotian''s body. The others are also on guard.


    Big Bird ignored everyone''s alert. Although he looked at Xing Tian with a little fear, he tilted his head and looked at Xu Haotian.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s heart moved slightly. Could it be that Bi Fangniao is here? Because he noticed that the bird has only one leg.


    "It''s okay, this is Bi Fang, here to join me."


    With that said, Xu Haotian bypassed Xingtian and came closer to Big Bird.


    Bi Fangniao!


    Xu Haotian beckoned at the big bird, Bi Fangniao''s loyalty was full, and he didn''t worry about being attacked suddenly.


    Seeing Xu Haotian''s beckoning, Bi Fangniao did not hesitate and landed directly on Xu Haotian''s shoulder. When the huge body fell, it instantly shrank to the size of a ruler.


    At this time, the huge bird''s beak was touching his cheek affectionately.


    "Little guy, can you talk?"


    Xu Haotian tried to ask.


    However, Bi Fang did not answer his words, still sitting in intimate motions.


    The intelligence of this bird is still very weak. Although Xu Haotian felt it was a pity, it was because of this that made this bird more lovely.


    Although Bi Fangniao has flames in his mouth from time to time, he is the holder of the gold fire of washing industry, so naturally he is not afraid of this flame.


    "Haha, little guy, you will be by my side in the future!"


    Xu Haotian stroked Bi Fangniao, the more he watched, the more he liked it.


    "Zhu Zizhen, follow me in."


    Then Xu Haotian ordered. Completed the task of saving Shen Gongbao and the Hundred Fantasy Army and received three rewards. Peak Awakening has been used up by him, and there is one strong copy and random summons left.


    When Zhu Zizhen heard this, he smiled honestly, and followed Xu Haotian into the room.


    After sending Zhu Zizhen to the strong copy, Xu Haotian began to summon the super strong.


    "System, I want to summon the super strong."


    Xu Haotian secretly ordered.


    "Ding! Start summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the phoenix from "


    "Huh, Phoenix? I''ll go! Why are the powerful people summoned recently are all mythical beasts. But it looks like Phoenix is ??also good."


    "System, bring up the Phoenix attribute list."


    Xu Haotian said expectantly.


    Phoenix: From


    Race: Divine Bird, Lucky Beast


    Supernatural power: Nirvana divine fire


    Lucky level: Dzogchen realm in the late Da Luo Jin Wonderland


    Gongfa: Law of Fire


    Special attribute: auspicious protects the host, can bring luck to the host


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "Yes! I just came to Bifang, and now there is another Phoenix. The flames around me can be described as blazing!"


    "Ding! Zhu Zizhen''s copy is complete, is it released now?"

 Chapter 699： : Phoenix is ??female

    The system prompt sounded at this time, making Xu Haotian smile slightly. Then he called up the list of Zhu Zizhen''s attributes.


    The peak of Taiyi Golden Wonderland!


    "Not bad. Compared with the mythical Zhu Zizhen, he is now too much, too much. However, his aptitude is too general, I''m afraid it will end here.


    Time passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, the sun was already shining on the earth.


    Xu Haotian stretched his waist in the room before slowly walking out of the room. Bi Fangniao stood on his left shoulder, tilting his head and looking at smiling Xu Haotian.


    But at this moment, a cold, ethereal voice came into his ears: "See your Majesty Phoenix!"


    Xu Haotian was taken aback for a moment, then subconsciously raised his head to look up, and he was shocked to step back. I saw a girl in red standing on the bow of the boat, looking at him calmly.


    Although Hou Yi, Xing Tian and others were surprised, they didn''t mean to be on guard. He even looked at Xu Haotian jokingly.


    "Who is this heroine?"


    Xu Haotian asked with courtesy of the arena.


    The red-clothed girl has Saixue skin, a petite and exquisite figure, long black hair draped randomly behind her, her big eyes are crystal clear, her red lips are slightly pursed, and she looks radiant. Glamorous can''t be anything.


    He is sure that he does not know this woman!


    "I''m Phoenix." The girl in red replied.


    Phoenix?


    **!


    "Big Brother System, isn''t it because you''re playing with me? Isn''t the Phoenix a divine bird? Why has it become a human?"


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s heart felt like a hundred thousand heads rushing past. The bombing sound shocked the heartstrings.


    The beast Phoenix is ??a woman?


    No, it''s mother!


    "Could the host''s thoughts have been affected by Bi Fang. Couldn''t the beast be a woman?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched fiercely. He was not standing still, but rather awkward.


    "Your Majesty, is this woman really here to join you?"


    Shen Gongbao was already horrified at this time. Ten thousand years, your majesty is still so awesome! There are strong people everywhere. It seems that he had defected to your majesty ten thousand years ago.


    "Haha, with Phoenix''s help, my grand plan has been half done."


    Xu Haotian comforted himself. This is a powerful man who is perfected by Da Luo Jinxian. He can''t offend.


    Phoenix rolled his eyes and whispered, "Your Majesty has said this sentence dozens of times, right?"


    A word embarrassed Xu Haotian. This girl really got it right.


    Xing Tian Houyi laughed when he saw Xu Haotian''s embarrassment. The rest of the people also started to booze.


    Because they have all heard Xu Haotian say such things.


    Xu Haotian coughed, touched his chin and said, "Anyway, with everyone''s help, I can really make a big splash. So I am sincere."


    Phoenix curled his lips, his eyes filled with suspicion.


    "Well, with Phoenix joining us, we must kill him personally on this trip. Let''s go!"


    Xu Haotian waved his hand boldly, and then the French ship set sail and galloped away in a certain direction.


    ������


    In the valley, Qin Hua and the soldiers of the Hundred Fantasy Army are recuperating.


    Although Qin Hua looked calm at this time, his heart was sad. Because his only flesh and blood may have been beheaded. Had it not been for the tens of thousands of fantasy army, he would have gone to rescue his son long ago.


    Soldiers not far away were talking in low voices.


    "Hey, I don''t know if the Young Army Master can survive this disaster?"


    "Don''t worry, Lord Shen has already gone to the rescue. Besides, the Young Army Master is so benevolent and will not die young."

 Chapter 700： : The fast-growing army of fantasy

    Listening to the discussion at hand, Qin Hua was even more upset. He has a bad feeling.


    Everyone was in this isolated valley, the news was blocked, and they had no idea what was happening outside. Not even knowing that Jiu Ning Mingzun had been killed.


    Three days later, Xu Haotian everyone finally came to the valley where the Hundred Fantasy Divine Army was located. When Qin Hua saw Xu Haotian, the whole person was instantly stunned. Then came to Xu Haotian in surprise, knelt on the ground with a thump, and said with a trembling voice: "Chen Qinhua pays homage to your majesty."


    The tens of thousands of monks in the valley were also dumbfounded. It was the first time they saw the legendary Majesty. And the figure of your Majesty was instilled in their memory when they first became the Divine Army of Fantasy, so everyone was just a little stunned, and they all knelt down with excitement and shouted: "See Your Majesty, Long live your Majesty, Long live, long live!"


    The sound of tens of thousands of people gathered together echoed in the valley, shaking people''s hearts.


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and said with emotion: "All the Aiqings are flat. Ten thousand years have passed. I didn''t expect that the Hundred Fantasy Army has grown to so many people. It''s really hard for you."


    Yang Jian, Yuan Hong and others do not know why.


    a thousand years?


    Xu Haotian is only seventeen years old. Is his true age really more than ten thousand years old?


    Although they had doubts in their hearts, they had already believed this doubt in their hearts when they thought of Xu Haotian''s incredible magical powers.


    But Fenghuang''s pretty face already showed a surprised expression.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian took out an exquisite Yulu Pill to Qin Hua. He took out a lot of high-grade pill and distributed it to the soldiers. Then the group settled down in the valley.


    Half an hour later, Xu Haotian summoned Qin Hua and Shen Gongbao, as well as Qin Feng and Li Xin, the four big Luo Jinxians, and sat down in the cabin, and then several people learned of their struggle for thousands of years.


    According to Qin Hua''s estimation, today''s phantom army has tens of millions.


    The monks of these Hundred Fantasy Divine Army are mostly low-level monks. They are distributed in every corner of the heavenly world, even in the lower realms, there are the figures of the Divine Army. As long as Xu Haotian ascended the heights, Mieyu was no problem. Of course, if it is still powerful against the big forces of Shangyou Palace and Xiaoyao Palace.


    "How did you break through Da Luo Jinxian?"


    This is the biggest doubt in Xu Haotian''s mind. If there is only one person, it would be reasonable, but it is absolutely rare for four people to break through together.


    "Your Majesty, we have been to Leixu and accidentally entered an ancient monk''s cave in Leixu. We got a great opportunity from this. Not only us, but also Zhao Gongming is already a golden fairy."


    Qin Hua said honestly. He felt an inexplicable excitement when he thought of Leixu.


    Thunder Market?


    Xu Haotian squinted his eyes and thought.


    Xu Haotian first knew the name of Leixu on the leaderboard.


    Lei Zu, ranked fourth on the leader list, is the lord of thunder market.


    "Yes, Leixu is in the extreme east, crossing the uninhabited no man''s land along the way. It took us 700 years to go back and forth once."


    Shen Gongbao said with a wry smile.


    "Yes. It is said that Leixu used to be the battlefield of immortals and demons and was flooded with thunderstorms all year round. The low-powered monks will be shattered by the thunder spirit in the air before they enter."


    "However, because it is the place where the immortal demon fell, there are countless opportunities inside. Lei Zu is even more powerful than the Thunder Ruins. If it provokes Lei Zu, it will definitely be a miserable end."


    Qin Hua said.


    Lei Zu.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flickered, but he had already remembered the name in his heart. As his power continues to grow stronger, one day he will come into contact with the Lord of Thunder.

 Chapter 701： : Subvert the wild plan

    "Where is the fairy tomb? When will it open?"


    Xu Haotian asked again.


    Qin Hua shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But it is said that if the fairy tomb is to be opened, the entire wilderness will know. I think it should be for a while!"


    Xu Haotian nodded, except for the immortal tomb, he is now destroying Xiaoyao Palace and gaining a firm foothold in the Southern Territory World.


    "What do you think of Youwang Palace?"


    Xu Haotian asked with a pun.


    Qin Hua''s body shook suddenly, and he immediately guessed what Xu Haotian meant. He reluctantly swallowed and asked, "Your Majesty meant to replace the Youwang Palace?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the other three also looked at Xu Haotian with blazing eyes.


    "Yes. We want to give the world a huge surprise. Of course, everything must be carried out in secret now, don''t make it public. In other words, Youwang Palace is still Youwang Palace, and you are still you, and our Haotian Saint Court is still Haotian Saint Court. Keep your distance from Youwang Palace."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. His smile was full of cunning, and the ambition revealed from it made the four of them excited.


    If this happens, it will be the time when Haotian Saint Court becomes stronger again.


    "Of course, for the sake of safety, only a few of us know about this."


    Xu Haotian paused and then continued: "You four take Phoenix and assist Phoenix to sit on the seat of the palace lord."


    Xu Haotian''s lineup has already been made public, and the world knows the faces of his men. Only Phoenix is ??a new face, and is still unknown to outsiders.


    "Start now?"


    Qin Hua was eager to try, as if he couldn''t wait.


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, wait until the Sword Saint is gone."


    The strength of the Juggernaut is too strong, and the four of them together are not one.


    "Now you disperse the Hundred Illusion Divine Army, distribute them in every corner of the wild, and collect information about the Youwang Palace and the Immortal Tomb for me."


    Respect!


    In this way, a plan capable of overturning the entire wilderness was born.


    ��������


    The time of five days is fleeting.


    Xu Haotian stood in front of a giant mountain and practiced.


    Tens of thousands of phantom army has dispersed, they are like Xu Haotian''s eyes, always staring at the wild wind and grass.


    The Nine Nether Lords were dead, and the Youwang Palace was in chaos, so naturally he didn''t care about them.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    Xu Haotian shook the stone wall one after another, and Emperor Gu Yi''s fist shook the huge mountain in front of him.


    "This set of boxing is not easy!"


    Xing Tian said thoughtfully.


    Standing next to him are Hou Yi, Bai Qi, Fenghuang, Shen Gongbao and others. Bi Fang hovered in the air and had a great time.


    Emperor Gu Yi Huangquan is a great supernatural power that is not inferior to the wheel of yin and yang of life and death, even Xing Tian in the late period of Da Luo Xu fairyland can''t see it.


    It seems that there is no fancy punch, but it contains infinite power, and it can definitely kill at the same level.


    Booming----


    At this moment, there was a deafening explosion from the sky, and everyone turned their heads and looked. Xu Haotian is no exception.


    I saw that a huge city beyond the horizon was slowly rising in the distance.


    The city reflected purple light in the sun. In the stalwart, covering the sky and obscuring the sun, it gradually rises with a majestic posture that can shock the world.


    Even if it was hundreds of miles away, I could still feel its incomparable stalwart, let alone in front of it.


    "what is that?"


    Xu Haotian looked at the giant city still rising, and muttered to himself in shock.

 Chapter 702： : The Immortal Tomb

    At this time, the giant city stopped where it had risen to an altitude of 10,000 meters. Below it appeared a huge pothole spanning dozens of miles, like an abyss, but also like a mouth, shocking people.


    At this time, countless cultivators rose into the air and flew towards the giant city at extremely high speed, but most of them were forced up by the waves of the giant city. Everyone looked at this stalwart giant city in horror.


    Looking closely, I found that the huge city was full of pavilions and magnificent palaces. It''s just maybe it''s the long time, or it''s another reason, it has been covered by a thick layer of dust. Heralds the ancient years of this city.


    In an instant, a vast aura from the ancient wilderness filled the world, making everyone silent instantly.


    Everyone saw a stone elephant on top of the purple giant city. It is as high as ten thousand feet, with a human head and a bear body, extremely hideous. It gazed down at the ground, with its front paws slightly raised, as if it was ready to pounce forward and fight.


    That should be the fairy tomb!


    Qin Hua muttered to himself, his eyes flashing with fanaticism. At this time, no matter who it is, there will be shocked, enthusiastic eyes.


    "Such a magnificent building, how prosperous it was at that time!" Xu Haotian murmured.


    "Xuanyuan City? I didn''t expect it to be born again!"


    Wang Xiaofeng exclaimed in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    Xuanyuan City?


    Isn''t it the tomb of the fairy?


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously.


    "Actually, it can be called a fairy tomb. It is extremely mysterious. Xuanyuan City also appeared occasionally in my age. It''s just that the frequency of appearance is uncertain. Sometimes once every ten thousand years, sometimes one thousand years, there is no pattern. And it can still be Walk underground. But this city can last up to five days."


    Of course, I just heard hearsay, I have never been in.


    Five days?


    The forces far away have no time to arrive.


    "The fairy tomb belongs to the Youwang Palace, and other people should not approach it, otherwise they will kill you without mercy!"


    At this moment, the voice of the ghost ghost in the distant sky rolled out, and the sound spread thousands of miles, making the nearby monks who wanted to go to Xuanyuan City suddenly stagnated, and stopped unwillingly.


    While talking, there were countless Youwang Palace monks flying towards Xuanyuan City, densely packed with tens of thousands.


    This scene caused those extremely unwilling monks to temporarily dispel their plans to fish in troubled waters.


    The lean camel is bigger than a horse. Although the power of Youwang Palace is greatly reduced, it is still the overlord of the wild.


    "That''s a fairy tomb. There are countless treasures in it, and there are even greater chances."


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s go together. The Nine Nether Lords are dead, and its Youwang Palace is dead in name. Everyone!


    At this time, faced with the huge temptation, there were already many fierce monks taking the risk and resolutely launched an attack on Xuanyuan City.


    Hundreds of miles away, Xu Haotian only saw the monks in the Youwang Palace, like locusts, gathering towards Xuanyuan City. The scene is spectacular.


    "Ding! Trigger a strong mission ---- Control Xuanyuan City. Mission details: Xuanyuan City is one of the cities of destiny. The system forces the host to master Xuanyuan City. If successful, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken to the limit. A random summon super A chance for the strong. A chance to summon a super legion. A chance to find the best."


    Mandatory task!


    City of Destiny!


    What is the city of destiny?


    He had never heard of Destiny City, and this mandatory mission system was released for the first time. Coupled with the generous rewards, Xu Haotian felt that this Xuanyuan City must be extraordinary.


    "Your Majesty, what are we going to do?"

 Chapter 703： : The demon emperor intervenes strongly

    Shen Gongbao and others are already eager to try, with intense excitement in their eyes.


    Hou Yi had already held the Shattering God Bow in his hand. Xing Tian followed Xu Haotian.


    "Then what are you waiting for, **** him!"


    As Xu Haotian smiled, his eyes shone brightly. He waved at everyone and said at the same time: "Follow me and take down the giant city."


    "Qin Hua, Meishan Six Generals will stay here, guarding the army of exterminating the world, the army of illusions."


    Xu Haotian turned around and said.


    After speaking, he led Xing Tian, ??Hou Yi, Bai Qi, Fenghuang, Yang Jian and others, and Bi Fangniao to Xuanyuan City.


    They flew extremely fast, wanting to enter Xuanyuan City before the others.


    The other side.


    The Lord Milan took two guards and flew to Xuanyuan City at an extremely fast speed. The son of Milan stared at Xuanyuan City with evil eyes. Even though it was hundreds of miles away, Xuanyuan City still shocked him.


    "Master, when you enter the fairy tomb, you must be careful."


    One of the guards reminded. As a security guard, he has unparalleled vigilance. Because the closer you are to Xuanyuan City, the more uneasy you feel.


    The son of Milan nodded, and Tongyou Supreme also tacitly approved his visit to Xuanyuan City this time. In a sense, this is also a test for him.


    But at this time, the figure flying towards Xuanyuan City was like a locust, making people numb.


    The other side.


    The ghost ghost had already arrived in front of Xuanyuan City, and he looked at Xuanyuan City with an expression of excitement.


    This time, he has formed an alliance with the Milan Master to attack Xuanyuan City together.


    As a native-born force, they know a lot more information. They knew that there were dangers in Xuanyuan City, looking for opportunities and picking up bad things were not that simple.


    Rumble-----


    At this moment, in the middle of Xuanyuan City, a huge high tower suddenly shook, and then a door and window about three feet in size suddenly opened. A stream of jet black gas rushed out, twisting, very strange.


    "Hey, there are so many people!"


    At this moment, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded. Immediately after several tens of miles in Xuanyuan City, the spatial fluctuation suddenly rose, and three demon-like figures appeared.


    These three figures spread out as soon as they appeared, and attacked the nearby human monks.


    boom!


    I saw a knife shadow straddling the clouds and mist, tearing the air, and slashing into the crowd, instantly blasting thousands of celebrity monks into pieces of meat.


    cruel!


    As soon as the three big demon kings appeared, they killed off, but in a flash, more than ten thousand celebrity monks were killed.


    "Where is the evildoer, dare to poison the human monks and seek death!"


    "Go on, kill these three big monsters!"


    The Taiyi realm cultivator had long since left the large army and besieged and killed the Great Demon King who suddenly appeared.


    Xu Haotian was also slowed down by this sudden situation.


    Baili to his side, the monster monks headed by the three major monster kings were flying towards Xuanyuan City with tens of thousands of monsters. Its momentum is not weaker than the human side.


    Unexpectedly, the Demon Emperor would be so aggressive, looking at all the demon cultivators who can escape the sky. The strength of these monster tribe armies was so strong that it was easy for the human tribe armies to collide with each other, and a big battle broke out around Xuanyuan City.


    "Could it be the lunatic of the Demon Emperor?"


    The Prince of Milan muttered to himself in disgust. The two bodyguards made successive shots and blasted the demon clan who had attacked them to death.


    It would be troublesome if the Demon Emperor came in person...


    The son of Milan was a little worried. If it were in peacetime, he suppressed as an identity, the Demon Emperor might be able to sell him a face. But in the face of the huge temptation, the demon emperor was so excited to move the crowd. He will never let go, at best he will not be moved.


    The ghost ghost is also secretly bitter, and he is not able to contend with the three major demon kings, let alone the demon emperor.

 Chapter 704： : The demon emperor who is eyeing

    "Haha, you are the new palace master of Youwang Palace, poor and poor!"


    At this moment, a great demon king suddenly appeared in front of the ghost ghost, sneered while attacking the ghost ghost.


    Seeing this, the ghost ghost dodges quickly. There is only one big Luo Jinxian left in the Youwang Palace, even if he chooses to avoid it at the first time, other people can''t stop it.


    "Haha, you leave at a constant speed, this fairy tomb is already mine."


    At this moment, a domineering, arrogant voice suddenly sounded, shaking countless people dizzy. Some even couldn''t bear falling from the air.


    I saw the Demon Emperor stepped out of the void, his tall figure appeared in the void with a domineering breath.


    The sudden appearance of the demon emperor made the battlefield silent instantly.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes shone brightly, and Xing Tian had already clenched his arms. They were still dozens of miles away from Xuanyuan City, and the demon emperor didn''t notice them because the creatures in the sky were too dense.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to attack the Demon Emperor?"


    Xing Tian tightened his hands and asked.


    "and many more!"


    Xu Haotian raised his hand to signal Xing Tian not to worry. The reason for this decision is that Wang Xiaofeng reminded him just now that there is a terrifying existence in Xuanyuan City. Be careful.


    In today''s world, there is no one who knows Xuanyuan City better than Wang Xiaofeng. So Xu Haotian believes in this.


    Waiting for these guys to lead that thing out, they used to be a oriole here seems to be a very good idea.


    Although Xing Tian and others were puzzled, they did not act rashly and stood still looking forward.


    As time goes by, more and more monks are involved, and the scope of the battle is getting bigger and bigger. In addition, the monks of the Youwang Palace, the human monks, and the demon monks, looked around, there were tens of millions of people fighting, and countless corpses fell from the sky, like rain, it was terrible.


    The entire sky became a weird red. It can be described as blood-stained sky. Even Xu Haotian was moved by it.


    Although Xu Haotian has created a huge family business in a short period of time, he has never participated in such a huge melee. As my mind was swaying, I felt a deeper shock.


    The number of savage monks is no less than that of the monster races known for their numbers. But it''s not good in high-end combat power.


    The three demon kings run wild in the melee, rushing from the left to the right and rushing to the center, often causing death and injury to the human monks. Not to mention the demon emperor watching him.


    Although there are many people who can fish in troubled waters, the monks with this mind all died in the melee.


    However, no matter how many people fall in front, there will be latecomers. Practicing practice is an act against the sky. You may get great benefits if you fight for it, but if you don��t fight, you will be ineffective, and you will eventually become a pile of loess. Therefore, some monks would rather die to gain a little hope for themselves.


    Except for those rare geniuses, most people rely on opportunities to advance to cultivation level.


    And the appearance of the fairy tomb is a great opportunity. In order to live long, they naturally have to fight hard.


    "The river of destiny will last forever, I will keep my life in the city, and will always be everywhere!"


    At this moment, a vast voice came from the depths of Xuanyuan City, moving everyone, and at the same time, there was a feeling of being hit by a heavy hammer. The headache was splitting, and those with a low cultivation base were bleeding from their seven orifices, and their eyes were blank. , Turned out to be a silly person.


    Even Xu Haotian had a feeling of boredom. If Wang Xiaofeng hadn''t protected his soul in time, the consequences would be disastrous.

 Chapter 705： : Shocking Devil Bear

    "A powerful spirit attack, this person''s cultivation is far better than me back then."


    Xu Haotian suddenly became worried when he heard this. At the same time, he cursed in his heart.


    Sure enough, mandatory tasks are not so easy to complete. This Xuanyuan City must have a very big origin. Even bigger than Wang Xiaofeng.


    Although he felt unhappy, it also aroused his strong curiosity. The system allowed him to occupy Xuanyuan City, indicating that Xuanyuan City could recognize him as the master, and the system would not let himself do things that were of no benefit.


    Xu Haotian now has a strong curiosity about what benefits Xuanyuan City will bring to him.


    The Demon Emperor turned around and looked at Xuanyuan City in horror.


    He saw that the monster with a human head and a bear body above Xuanyuan City actually started to squirm. It was a human bear that could walk upright.


    On its surface, the stones shattered and faded quickly. Become a huge monster bear with jet black fur and blue hair dancing in the wind.


    A pair of eyes of the demon bear looked towards the four directions, and the bloodthirsty killing intent in the eyes burst into the four directions, like two bright beams, shooting into the distance, no matter who stuck it, it would instantly turn into powder.


    This scene made everyone and the monster beast frightened. The two shuddered almost to run away.


    This demon bear was as high as ten thousand meters, and it came back to life at this time. The aura of destruction made everyone feel like the end of the world is coming.


    This demon bear possesses the strength of Da Luo Xu in the mid-term fairyland. Xing Tian said. Hou Yi and others were shocked.


    "It turned out to be the legendary Shocking Devil Bear!"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    Shocking Devil Bear?


    Just hearing the name knows that it is not a simple thing...


    Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched and turned to Xing Tian and asked, "Are you sure to kill it?"


    "Sufficiency is enough!"


    Xing Tian answered quite conceited. The eyes of Hou Yi and others burst into bright light.


    "How powerful is Xingtian now?"


    can not imagine!


    "Come on, kill this demon bear."


    The three big demon kings greeted all the demon immediately and slew to the shaking demon bear.


    Seeing this, the Sky Shocking Demon Bear standing on the peak of Xuanyuan City suddenly roared, and the roar that shocked the world, shaking the earth endlessly. All the monks in the entire wilderness can hear it.


    Even the various domains around the wild can hear clearly.


    "What kind of thing is this? It''s scary to death!"


    "How do you feel that there is a magical energy in the air."


    "It''s Wilderness again. Why have so many things happened in Wilderness recently? It''s not peaceful."


    After hearing this voice, all the surrounding domains started to talk.


    At the same time, facing the three major demon kings, the shocking demon bear suddenly jumped up, almost leaking the sky from the top of the sky.


    The shocking devil bear blasted towards the three demon kings with the momentum of Mount Tai, as fast as a boring cannonball. In the whistling, the flying sand and rocks were directly underneath, and the peaks collapsed. The picture was spectacular, shocking everyone Heartstrings.


    Faced with the tremendous pressure, the three big demon kings were unable to resist and fell directly below.


    Roar----


    With a roar of anger, the shocking demon bear took turns with a mountain-sized fist and blasted towards the three big demon kings.


    In the face of this monstrous giant fist, the three major demon kings are extremely small. They seem to be bound by this huge force, and they are unable to resist, they can only watch the coming of death.


    Even the Demon Emperor couldn''t rescue him, he could only watch his subordinates be blasted into fleshy flesh by mountain-like fists.


    boom!


    Tens of miles away, Xu Haotian and others stared at the destruction aura over there with dumbfounding. In their eyes, the majestic devil bear suddenly landed and hit the ground with a punch, instantly breaking the ground with a radius of a hundred miles, and huge stones flying around, like the end of the world, which is shocking. .

 Chapter 706： : Demon Emperor vs. Demon Bear

    In this huge destructive power, countless monks and monsters were ruthlessly swept away. Become minced meat. Even their screams were obscured by the roar of the earth.


    Xing Tian stood in front of Xu Haotian and pushed forward with one hand. An invisible barrier formed, blocking the huge gravel raging in the air. A relatively safe barrier was formed behind him.


    Booming----


    Xu Haotian stared at the surging sand and dust that rolled away from both sides, and the sky was eclipsed by the destructive power of this destruction.


    But over there, the punch of the Shocking Devil Bear is still spreading all over the place.


    When it stretches for hundreds of miles, it destroys everything along the way.


    The wilderness was trembling violently, and the sky and the ground were not enough to express the scene at this time.


    "Is this the power of Da Luo Xuxian?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. If this fist hits the solar system, it may cause all the planets in the entire solar system to explode.


    Hou Yi, Bai Qi, Fenghuang, Shen Gongbao, etc. were all shaking, Bi Fangniao did not dare to fly around, and stood honestly on Xu Haotian''s shoulders.


    But Xing Tian, ??who stood in front of everyone, looked relaxed and at ease.


    Rumble---


    Xu Haotian stared at the front. At this time, the smoke had gradually dissipated, and he could already see the stalwart figure of the Sky Shocking Demon Bear.


    Xu Haotian knew the power of Da Luo Xuxian, but it was the first time he felt its destructive power so intuitively.


    When Xing Tian and Demon Emperor fought, both sides had room. But it is not so destructive.


    Not only were they frightened at the moment. The son of Milan, under the protection of the two men in black, also looked forward with horror, the stalwart figure like a fairy.


    "This monster is too strong..."


    Master Milan gritted his teeth and growled. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Da Luo Xuxian to explode power so unscrupulously. Just want to break out, but also break out purposefully. Will not cause such a huge destructive power.


    Seeing the crazy, unscrupulous behavior of the Monster Bear, the son of Milan concluded that this monster had no intelligence.


    To put it bluntly, it only knows killing.


    "This monster may have reached the realm of Da Luo Xuxian. Among the cultivators present, only the Demon Emperor can match it."


    A black-clothed bodyguard said in Milan''s ear.


    At this time, the two of them condensed a shield to protect the Milanese inside. Avoid the intrusion of thick dust outside.


    Roar, roar, roar-----


    The shocking devil bear roared unscrupulously, looking so incredible.


    On the other side, hundreds of miles away, the ghost ghost was suspended in the air, covering his face with his **** arms. Although he had kept an absolutely safe distance from the Demon Bear, he still felt scared when looking at the stalwart figure of the Devil Bear.


    The Demon Emperor clasped his hands tightly and looked at the Shocking Devil Bear from a distance, his face full of anger.


    "What kind of existence is this evil thing...?"


    The Demon Emperor frowned, his heart full of doubts.


    Xuanyuan City had appeared before, but the statue never came alive. Not to mention being so violent.


    However, even if this guy is a bit difficult, he never thought of letting go of this monster. Otherwise, his plan to enter Xuanyuan City would be ruined.


    After thinking about it, he rushed to the Demon Bear. The moment he rushed out, he suddenly released his own aura. At the same time, he raised his right hand and turned into a giant palm, passing through the billowing clouds and mist, and attacked the Demon Bear. head.


    However, the Shocking Devil Bear grew eyes behind his back. He suddenly turned around, roaring at the demon emperor who rushed over, and slammed a punch.

 Chapter 707： : Devil Bear

    The incomparable punch once again blasted the demon emperor with an aura of destruction.


    The demon emperor''s giant palm had no resistance, and was instantly blasted away. The terrifying power acted on the demon emperor''s body through the void, making the demon emperor instantly stunned.


    boom----


    Along with the loud blast of the sky, a dark beam of light suddenly appeared, directly submerging the demon emperor, and with a shocking momentum, it set off layers of clouds, blasting the demon emperor thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye.


    The wind and waves it blasted directly across the wilds, flew to other domains, and crossed the Western and Southern Heavens, and there was still no tendency to stop. Looking up from below, it seemed that the sky had been torn in half, which was spectacular.


    Xu Haotian and others survived the disaster because they were behind the Shocking Devil Bear.


    "Hey, it''s time to shoot!"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, and then faintly ordered:


    "Xing Tian, ??kill that demon bear!"


    Hearing that, Xing Tian slowly raised his affair, an aura capable of destroying the world suddenly broke out on him, directly blasting the surrounding gravel and dust, and a blue air current lingered around him. , Moved Bai Qi and others.


    "Haha, the devil bear leads the death!"


    Xing Tian laughed wildly, and the high-heeled Qi Mang slashed down severely, and a thousand-meter-long Qi Mang tore through the void, severely chopped toward the Earth-shattering Demon Bear.


    This Qi''s power was astonishing, and he severely slashed on the Shocking Devil Bear who had just raised his head with a destructive aura. Cut it in half directly.


    The moment the shocking devil bear''s ten-thousand-foot body split in half, it exploded and broke apart. Large chunks of flesh and blood turned into a **** wind and filled the world, changing the colors of the world.


    The Demon Emperor rushing out of the billowing dust storm was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him.


    The power of the shocking devil bear, he had already experienced just now. Now that he was killed in a second, he felt a chill on his back and his hair was horrified.


    "Hi, was that axe light just now? How could there be such a terrifying axe light?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "The monster was split in half!"


    "Gosh, who is that?"


    The Demon Emperor was dumbfounded...


    All the monks were talking about it, even the monster monks who survived fortunately felt incredible.


    The Demon Emperor''s mouth was dry, and he looked in the direction of the axe, just to meet Xing Tian''s cold eyes.


    "This is Holy Emperor Haotian!"


    The demon emperor''s eyes suddenly showed a terrifying killing intent. Last time, the Sword Saint made trouble from it, but he failed to do so. Whatever I said this time, the Holy Emperor Haotian was killed here.


    "Ding! Trigger the side task-to conquer the demon emperor. Since the demon emperor is a strong man who escaped from the system world, the host is obliged to take it back. If the host conquers the demon emperor, the system rewards the host for a strong peak awakening. Opportunity. A chance to pass on the great road. A chance to awaken the limit. A chance to summon the super strong at random."


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission ---- Repelling the Demon Emperor. Quest details: Since the host was intercepted and killed by the Demon Emperor, he was indirectly defeated by the Demon Emperor. If the host repelled the Demon Emperor within half a day, it would Get a chance to randomly summon the super strong. A chance to copy the strong."


    Suddenly two consecutive system prompts sounded, making Xu Haotian stunned on the spot.


    "**, I am going to subdue the Demon Emperor. I am afraid that this task is a bit difficult. Fortunately, there is no time limit. You can slowly figure out a solution."


    "If it''s just repelling, it shouldn''t be a problem."

 Chapter 708： : Retreat Demon Emperor

    "Xing Tian, ??can you force this old demon back?"


    Xu Haotian turned around and asked.


    "It''s okay to kill it. Your Majesty, just kill this guy now."


    Xing Tian shook his hands and said with Qi.


    Xing Tian''s arrogant laughter and relaxed words were deliberately released by him so that everyone here could hear it.


    Kill Demon Emperor?


    Everyone who heard it exclaimed, this person is too arrogant!


    The demon emperor was so angry that his lungs would explode, even if he was not the real body...


    The Demon Emperor could no longer bear the anger in his heart and immediately killed Xu Haotian and the others.


    At the same time, hundreds of miles away, the Juggernaut stepped out of the void. He looked down and found that the ground was covered by the shredded meat of the Shocking Devil Bear, and there was a stench everywhere.


    Da Luo Xuxian late!


    Sword Saint frowned, his gaze flicked across the void and fell on Xing Tian. Some time ago, although he had seen Xing Tian and knew that he was a big Luo Xuxian, he didn''t care. Unexpectedly, it was so terrifying.


    Where is he sacred, why is he so powerful, what benefits did the Holy Emperor Haotian give him and made him desperate?


    He can''t see through! It''s not that Xingtian can''t be seen through, but Xu Haotian, the young hero.


    "This old guy is still useful if I keep it. I will teach him a lesson today so that he can remember it deeply!"


    Xu Haotian said thoughtfully.


    Xing Tian was a little puzzled, but he nodded slightly. However, when facing the menacing Demon Emperor, he sneered, showing a disdainful smile, immediately raised his grief.


    Rumble-----


    Qi Mang!


    Qianzhang long, the huge mountain-like Qi Mang, with an aura of ruining the world, severely cut to the demon emperor.


    Seeing this, the Demon Emperor suddenly shrank his pupils, crossed his arms, raised his head, and blocked his head. At the same time, a huge shield formed by the gathering of supreme demon power blocked his head.


    At this moment, Qi Axmang whizzed and slashed on the shield. The huge power of the axe light directly smashed the shield and slashed it on both arms. The blood was flying, and it even blasted the Demon Emperor directly.


    The demon emperor''s mana surged, trying to stop this invincible axe, but in front of Qi Axe, his power seemed so small.


    No... In the demon emperor''s scream, the person turned into a black spot in the next second and disappeared into the sky.


    The demon emperor''s unwilling roar faintly came from the air: "Holy Emperor Holy Emperor vowed to kill you..."


    "Ding! Complete the side task----repelling the demon emperor. You will get a chance to summon the super strong at random. A chance to copy the strong."


    The system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, causing Xu Haotian to roll his eyes, "What a fool..."


    "Hey, that''s not right, Di Jun shouldn''t be so bad, right?"


    Dijun is the first emperor in the mythical world. Except for the Twelve Ancestral Witch, no one can match.


    His strength is not just the rank of Da Luo Xuxian. Certainly far surpassing Da Luo Xuxian, Xu Haotian even suspected that his strength could be comparable to that of a saint before.


    At the very least, he didn''t take out his companion to the treasure river Tu Luoshu, let alone release the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array, otherwise they would all die. In front of this great formation, the Juggernaut is just a crawler.


    "Is there anything hidden here?"


    Xu Haotian was full of doubts.


    At the same time, Beiliang Mountain, which is millions of miles away from the wild, is the base camp of the demon emperor and the holy land of the demon race in the world.


    At this time, in the depths of a heavily guarded hall in this holy place, a handsome young man sat cross-legged on the futon with his eyes closed.


    Above his head was a huge ancient book glowing with cyan light. It is turning slowly.

 Chapter 709： : This fairy tomb belongs to me

    At the moment when the Demon Emperor was knocked into the air by Qi Axe, the young man suddenly opened his eyes, and at the same time a mouthful of pale golden blood spewed out fiercely, making his breath instantly wilting.


    Even because of these changes, the huge ancient book above became unstable and collapsed directly, turning into a little blue light and dissipating in the hall.


    "Ah, Haotian kid, how dare to ruin my big thing, I vowed to break your body into pieces!"


    The angry roar echoed in the hall for a long time.


    Wild battlefield.


    Xing Tian knocked the invincible Demon Emperor into the air with just one move, leaving the world silent.


    Strong as the demon emperor was knocked back by a single blow. While shocking everyone, they all stared at Xing Tian''s stalwart figure in a daze.


    The sword saint��s green robe over there was hunting in the fierce wind, and his eyes were full of horror and muttered to himself: ��Xingtian! Nowadays, there has been a peerless power in the world. Holy Emperor Haotian , An extraordinary young man."


    "Looking at the whole world, in the late stage of Daluo Xuxu Wonderland, it is no more than ten fingers. I really envy this little guy!"


    The sword master murmured to himself with a wry smile.


    "It''s just that the monk of the Demon Emperor doesn''t seem to be really famous. He shouldn''t have only the cultivation base of the late Da Luo Xu fairyland. Is the legend wrong?"


    Juggernaut couldn''t figure it out.


    "I declare that this fairy tomb belongs to me!"


    Xu Haotian''s unscrupulous voice reverberated in the wilderness, leaving everyone silent.


    Just kidding, even the Demon Emperor was repulsed by Haotian Saint Emperor''s men. What qualifications do they have to fight for?


    Xu Haotian didn''t care about everyone''s stunnedness, and when his words fell, he turned and headed straight for Xuanyuan City.


    Xing Tian, ??Hou Yi, Yang Jian, Bai Qi, Fenghuang, Bi Fangniao, etc. followed closely, and no one dared to stop them wherever they went. They are all avoided far away.


    After the war, thousands of miles around Xuanyuan City had been turned into ruins, and there were huge deep pits that were not bottomless everywhere, and countless broken and wide cracks were everywhere, which made people shocking at first sight.


    Although the Shocking Devil Bear has existed for a short time, it has killed millions of monks and countless monsters. Even if it survives by chance, it will be seriously injured.


    It can be seen how terrifying the strength of the Shocking Devil Bear should be.


    "How is it possible? Why is it him again!"


    The son of Milan was full of savage faces, and he was even more jealous while gnashing his teeth.


    "My son, the situation is not conducive to our wait, let''s retreat."


    One of the bodyguards said solemnly. The power of Xing Tian made him frightened. I couldn''t even feel the slightest resistance in my heart.


    so horrible!


    In this person''s view, only Tongyou Supreme could defeat Xing Tian.


    And the Holy Emperor Haotian was so arrogant that he didn''t give the Lord Milan any face last time. Now when he is in high spirits, he will not give him face even more.


    The son of Milan had unwillingness in his eyes, gritted his teeth, did not say to leave, and did not go forward. I don''t know what I''m thinking about standing still.


    The ghost ghost on the other side was already scared. All the previous events caused him to cast a huge shadow on the Holy Emperor Haotian. This time it was even more terrified. At this moment, he turned around and fled without any hesitation.


    Although the ghost ghost has left, the cultivators of the Youwang Palace are afraid of Xu Haotian even if the dragons have no head. But in the face of huge greed, they did not leave.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian and others quickly came to Xuanyuan City, in front of a tall tower.


    The entire Xuanyuan City was closed, only the doors and windows here were open. Because it was an unfamiliar place, Xu Haotian and others did not rush in. Hou Yi''s fire dragon arrow shot through a large hole in the wall, and everyone went into it from then on.

 Chapter 710： : Weird gas

    Xing Tian noticed the air floating around, frowned slightly, and then reminded: "Your Majesty, be careful of the black air around you."


    Seeing this, the phoenix took a picture at Tankou, spouting billowing flames and burning the surrounding gas. Let everyone around suddenly refreshed.


    hiss----


    "The flame this woman spit has such a terrifying heat, what kind of supernatural power is it?"


    Although everyone did not speak, seeing the flames spitting out of the Phoenix made them feel frightened. I was shocked. One after another guessed.


    "Xuanyuan City has been around for a long time. Don''t think that there is a big Luo Xuxian who is unscrupulous. Everything must be careful."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice resounded in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    Xu Haotian nodded slightly. A group of people walked to the only open door and window.


    Seeing this, the surrounding monks and monsters all flew towards Xuanyuan City in unison.


    "Your Majesty, do you need to clean them up?"


    Yuan Hong''s fighting spirit surged. Seeing Xing Tian''s majesty, his heart was restless, and he couldn''t help but want to fight.


    Shen Gongbao was also very excited. Seeing this, Xu Haotian said irritably: "What are you doing? Our goal is this giant city under our feet, not the little ones. Go, follow me, and don''t have extra branches."


    Xuanyuan City has a long history, and it certainly won''t be as simple as just being guarded by a shocking devil bear.


    Among other things, the dark gas around is extraordinary.


    When he came to the iron window, Xu Haotian frowned, because the inside of the iron window was densely covered with skeletons. And judging from the freshness of the skeletons, it should have been not long before they died.


    "These skeletons should be the first batch of monks who entered here."


    Xu Haotian faintly guessed this possibility. Muttering to himself, stepped inside.


    This is a corridor leading to the depths, more than ten meters wide. In the corridor full of skeletons, a group of people walked extremely carefully.


    Although the light is dim, it is almost impossible to argue. But everyone is not a mortal, so the mere dark night vision is not a problem.


    On the other side, the human monks and the demon race finally stepped onto Xuanyuan City. Not everyone and Yaozu are as cautious as Xu Haotian.


    They rushed to Xuanyuan City in a swarm, drilled into the various buildings unscrupulously, and even fought again in order to monopolize a building, the demon clan and humans, and no one noticed the dark gas around them.


    "It hurts, itches..."


    At this time, a scream came from a certain attic, and I saw that the monk��s face was already covered with deep blood troughs, and his hands were strips of flesh and blood. He actually scratched himself. phase. Moreover, his eyes turned out and his blood was red, which was terrifying.


    Then the screams one after another rang out one after another. If you look closely, you will see that the dark gas is actually some tiny mosquitoes. These mosquitoes make up the gas, even Da Luo Jinxian cannot identify it.


    This situation is like an infection, and even the monster race begins to roll on the ground. For a while, Xuanyuan City was filled with screams.


    The monks who were about to ascend Xuanyuan City were suddenly stunned. Because the screams one after another kept them away.


    Although the treasures are tempting, they have to think about it at the cost of their lives.


    "What happened inside?"


    Someone asked.


    "Is there a ghost in it?"


    "Nonsense, it seems to be related to those fog!"


    "It doesn''t matter, he Haotian Saint Emperor can go in, so can we, go."


    The monks finally couldn''t help the temptation of the treasure, and finally chose to go in. It is that those monster races all hold the same idea.

 Chapter 711： : The burning lamp is coming

    From the outside, the entire Xuanyuan City was already enveloped in black mist, and the entire Xuanyuan City instantly turned into a vast expanse of blackness. He was suspended in the sky at an altitude of 10,000 meters, like a ghost domain, looking hideous and terrifying.


    "My son, let''s leave."


    A bodyguard of Lord Milan reminded again. The black mist made him feel a kind of horror.


    He felt that if he continued to stay, everyone would die.


    go!


    Although the heart is unwilling, although his light is hidden by Xu Haotian, although...


    But there is only one life. Nothing is gone.


    "One day, I will make you Haotian Saint Emperor kneel at the feet of my son and beg."


    He threw down a word fiercely, and under the protection of the two men in black, the son of Milan quickly retreated.


    the other side.


    Xu Haotian and his party meandered down the passage and came to the bottom of Xuanyuan City.


    Xu Haotian raised his eyes, and the scene in front of him shocked him.


    It turned out that there was a cave under Xuanyuan City, not to mention the vast space, and there were tall buildings standing on both sides of a flat road, just like a city in a city.


    In this underground city, the corpses can still be seen, although they are still in flesh and blood. However, these corpses have been dismembered and their appearance is terrible.


    "Master, it seems that there should be something here."


    Baili Xuance walked beside Xu Haotian and said thoughtfully.


    Now everyone has separated and scattered around Xu Haotian, protecting against attacks by unknown objects. Baili Xuance even tightly guarded Xu Haotian''s body.


    Xu Haotian nodded, and at the same time asked in his heart: "Since the system wants me to control Xuanyuan City, can you tell me what I should do."


    "Grandma, a bear! You ** should always give me a hint of friendship!"


    Xu Haotian thought to himself.


    "*, it''s a big deal, I just throw my hand away, there is no punishment anyway, what can you do with me?"


    Xu Haotian thought proudly.


    "If the host does not complete the task, the system will deprive the host of all cultivation bases, or it may be mentally torturing the host."


    The sudden opening of the system almost didn''t stumble Xu Haotian.


    But the next prompt from the system made Xu Haotian angry and didn''t send it anywhere.


    "The host reaches the central area of ??Xuanyuan City, where there is Xuanyuan City''s heart core. The host only needs to drop blood to recognize the master, and Xuanyuan City will be owned by the host at that time."


    This is too simple!


    Xu Haotian was puzzled. At this moment, black shadows floated out of the attic on both sides of the street. Like a ghost.


    Crackling, hoo-----


    Bi Fang suddenly rose into the air, with a sharp mouth, spraying out a blue-violet flame, instantly burning the shadows.


    Then he turned his head and glanced at Phoenix, who was following Xu Haotian, his eyes were provocative.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian shook his head and said nothing.


    Bi Fang would even show off, thinking that Bi Fang was stimulated by the Phoenix''s flame magic. Because Bi Fang is also capable of flame magic.


    Phoenix directly ignored Bi Fang''s provocation, but judging from the twitching corners of her mouth, her heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    Over there, Xing Tian and others also made frequent moves to shake the ghost away. It''s just that these ghosts can be reborn after being shaken away, making everyone stunned.


    Seeing this, Bi Fang screamed, and blue-violet flames spurted out frequently, burning all the dense ghosts on the way forward.


    "Namo Amitabha!"


    "I heard that there is devilish energy here, the old monk is here to wander the devil!"


    At this moment, a solemn, loud Buddha''s voice sounded outside, making Xu Haotian and others listen to it very tightly.


    Including Xingtian. His complexion was hard to look instantly.


    Burning the ancient Buddha!


    His grandma is a bear!


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flashed, and the old bald donkey still appeared.

 Chapter 712： : Burning Lamp vs. Juggernaut

    As the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns that came to this world ahead of time, even if the strength of its body is not the peak ancient Buddha, it will be a mess.


    Burning lantern ancient Buddha in the world of mythology is second only to Tathagata Buddha. However, this is only a clear statement. In fact, in terms of seniority, the status of Tandeng in the Buddhist world is absolutely detached, because even the Tathagata would call himself a little monk in front of him.


    Although Xu Haotian had repelled the avatar of Burning Ancient Buddha, he was still not optimistic.


    According to Xu Haotian''s cognition of the system, the burning ancient Buddha summoned by the system should undoubtedly come from ancient myths and legends.


    The strength of the burning lantern in the ancient mythology should be the highest in the Buddhist world. It is the ancient Buddha of burning lamps at its peak. Its strength is even stronger.


    Xu Haotian doubted that no one in this world could suppress the ancient Buddha burning lantern.


    In just over ten years, he established a prestigious name, and even ranked among the top fifty on the leaderboard.


    All the people present have basically recovered their memories of previous lives, and they are very familiar with the ancient Buddha. Especially after experiencing the battle in the Southern Territory, I remembered Randeng from my heart.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if he burns the lamp so much. Now he is going to the core of Xuanyuan City with me."


    Xu Haotian quickly ordered. After speaking, he ran forward. One by one, black ghosts attacked Xu Haotian, trying to submerge Xu Haotian.


    In this regard, Xu Haotian did not say anything. There is no pause, still moving forward.


    Humph-----


    Yuan Hong shouted angrily, swept away with a stick, and shook it away. Over there, Baili Xuance, Shen Gongbao, Fenghuang, etc. all shot.


    As a result, Xing Tian Houyi opened the road in front, and strong protection on both sides and behind. Xu Haotian drove straight in and rushed deep along the wide street.


    At the same time, outside Xuanyuan City, all the cultivators and monster races looked up at the huge figure that suddenly appeared in the sky.


    It was a huge Buddha shining with purple and golden light. The Buddha''s light is shining, and his face is compassionate, looking up from below, like a **** and Buddha.


    Burning the ancient Buddha, the **** and Buddha of the world!


    In the dim afterglow, Wanzhang Buddha burst out with brilliant golden light, attracting the eyes of all monks and monster race.


    Even the Juggernaut frowned and looked at Ran Lan.


    Burning the ancient Buddha!


    Sword Saint muttered to himself.


    He and the ancient Buddha of Lan Deng met ten years ago. Although the two sides have not had a conflict, the strength of Dian Deng is unfathomable and has been listed as an opponent by the Juggernaut. Being able to become the opponent of Juggernaut is extraordinary in itself.


    "Amitabha! The Sword Saint is here too!"


    Ran Lan turned his gaze on the Juggernaut, and his kind voice resounded through the world. Let all the creatures here be shocked.


    "Gosh, even the Sword Saint is here!"


    "The Juggernaut confronts the burning lamp ancient Buddha, this time is getting more and more lively."


    "Aren''t we hopeless?"


    "You think you still have hope, you must know that Holy Emperor Haotian has entered."


    All of a sudden, everyone and the Yaozu began to talk. In the face of the two mighty powers, although frightened, none of them withdrew.


    The gazes of Ran Lan and Juggernaut swept across the void and directly collided together. Some cultivators who happened to be standing between the two directly exploded and turned into a cloud of blood fog.


    Everyone saw this scene, and the Yaozu was terrified.


    "I just came to have a look, I didn''t mean to get involved in the fairy tomb."


    Sword Saint said lightly. The five swords behind him didn''t mean to be dispatched. Obviously, he didn''t want to engage with the ancient Buddha Landeng.


    Since the establishment of Jian Tomb, he has to consider issues from Jian Tomb''s perspective in everything he does.


    "Amitabha! The old monk is not interested in this fairy tomb. I came here to see the demon emperor."

 Chapter 713： : Colorful Light Group

    The ancient Buddha''s voice is still loud.


    "The Demon Emperor has been repulsed by the Haotian Saint Emperor. Go to Beiliang Mountain to find him."


    After the Juggernaut finished speaking, he turned and disappeared.


    The majestic face of the ancient Buddha was taken aback.


    "Holy Emperor Haotian, why is this kid again?"


    Hearing the answer from the Juggernaut, Ran Deng muttered to himself, a pair of Buddha-like eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Haotian Saint Emperor could actually repel the Demon Emperor? Is there a strong man like Da Luo Xuxian under this young man? How long has it been since he has grown to such a level, it is horrible. If he is letting him continue to grow, I am afraid it is not good for him. "


    Burning lantern was puzzled, and even more murderous intent permeated. The murderous intent that spilled out instantly blasted the passing monks into blood mist. The demon clan was shocked to the nearby monks.


    Although he had the determination to kill the Holy Emperor Haotian. But he didn''t rush to do it either. Now is not the time to kill the Holy Emperor Haotian. So he didn''t waste time to inquire.


    At this moment, he turned his gaze to Xuanyuan City. Xuanyuan City was ten thousand feet tall, and he was also ten thousand feet tall, so from his gaze, Xuanyuan City was only slightly larger.


    He could feel the existence of a Da Luo Xuxian in Xuanyuan City. It must be the subordinate of Holy Emperor Haotian.


    Seeing that Lanlan was not speaking, some bold monks, the Yaozu bypassed the golden body of Lanlan Ancient Buddha and flew towards Xuanyuan City again.


    Up to now, the monks who rushed into Xuanyuan City had no one million. However, not many really entered it, most of the monks were wiped out by the black mist. Become a tired bone.


    "This city is a little weird!"


    Burning lantern ancient Buddha muttered to himself, watching the monks act like moths to a fire, burning lantern shook his head silently.


    Although he didn''t have any interest in Xuanyuan City, Holy Emperor Haotian was inside, so he didn''t rush to leave either. He wanted to see what kind of existence was the powerhouse who could force the Demon Emperor back.


    If possible, he will recruit it for his own use.


    .........In Xuanyuan City.


    Xu Haotian and the others finally came to a huge iron gate while advancing extremely fast.


    This iron gate is as high as one hundred feet, and it is extremely strong.


    Hou Yi, who rushed to the front, punched him without even thinking about it.


    boom!


    Under the strong force, the iron gate was directly shattered and hit the wall inside. The huge sound made the entire Xuanyuan City shake.


    The dust dissipated, and the same wide passage appeared in front of Xu Haotian. It was pitch black inside, unable to see. At the end of the passage, there is a bronze seat with a light ball shining with colorful rays. Very bright.


    "Your Majesty, where is there something!"


    Shen Gongbao said.


    But Xu Haotian ignored anyone and ran directly to the pedestal. As if in a demon, everyone saw this and could only follow.


    However, when they stepped into the iron gate, they discovered that two shocking demon bears were actually squatting at the ends of the passage.


    Roar-----


    Roar-----


    The two demon bears roared at the moment when everyone entered, and Xuanyuan City shook violently, even the ancient Buddha burning the lamp above Xuanyuan City frowned.


    The faces of Xu Haotian and others changed drastically.


    "Mahler, you guys! Sure enough, there are still two Shocking Devil Bears!"


    Xu Haotian gritted his teeth and muttered to himself. The pace of advancement did not stop, on the contrary, it accelerated faster.


    With the explosion at full speed, Xu Haotian swept towards the bronze pedestal like a sharp arrow.


    When everyone saw this, although they were puzzled, they still followed closely. Xing Tian flew over Xu Haotian to guard against possible dangers.

 Chapter 714： : Heart core

    At this time, two huge figures slowly stood up on both sides of the passage. Four blood-red eyes shot up into the sky, breathtaking.


    Soon Xu Haotian came to the pedestal, bit his finger without any hesitation, and dropped a drop of blood into the colorful light ball.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Seeing this, Shen Gongbao exclaimed. He didn''t understand why Xu Haotian was so reckless.


    Did Xu Haotian know this fairy tomb in advance?


    At the same time, two demon bears had already stood up on both sides of the pedestal, and the terrifying coercion shocked everyone.


    Although these two demon bears are slightly smaller than the one outside, their coercion is not weak at all.


    They may just wake up, their actions are still a bit slow.


    Xu Haotian stared at the light group in front of him closely. According to the system, this colorful light group was the core of Xuanyuancheng''s heart.


    But why has the blood been dripped, and this thing hasn''t moved? Did I make a mistake in any link?


    For a while, Xu Haotian was a little bit worried about gains and losses.


    "Thousands of worlds, the fate of the city will last forever!"


    At this time, a voice full of wild aura suddenly rang in Xu Haotian''s ears. Immediately afterwards, the Qi Cai Xin Nucle suddenly shot out a more brilliant colorful light, which made Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and Yang Jian and the others were even more nervous. I am afraid that Xu Haotian will encounter unexpected events.


    At this moment, the heart''s core suddenly moved. It shook slightly, and it was directly inserted into Xu Haotian''s chest. Xu Haotian felt a shock all over, and his body instantly lost control and froze on the spot.


    But he didn''t show a look of panic. Since the system has issued the task, it will not do any harm to him, because the system will not harm him.


    However, Xu Haotian is still a little nervous in his heart because of human beings'' inadaptability to unknown things.


    what is that������


    Xing Tian and others were staring at Xu Haotian, especially the light ball on his chest, giving them a dreamlike feeling.


    "Is this a special inheritance?"


    Xu Haotian unexpectedly had an expectation. The thought that Xuanyuan City was older than Wang Xiaofeng made me feel hot.


    Xuanyuan City... Xuanyuan?


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help but think of the old voice just now. But at this moment, an aura of aura spread from the core of his chest, directly flying out the nearest Baili Xuan Ce.


    The rest of the people''s eyes widened. They saw Xu Haotian slowly rising into the air, and the core of his chest became brighter. Xu Haotian was soon submerged in it.


    A vast aura that seemed to come from ancient times burst out from Xu Haotian''s body, causing Xing Tian and Bi Fang in the air to look back.


    "Hahaha, I Xuanyuan is back again!"


    A crazy laugh came from Xu Haotian''s body, saying that the specific point should be in the core of his heart.


    The complexion of everyone changed dramatically, and they rose into the air, trying to save Xu Haotian, but they were blasted back by the light shield outside. Even Xing Tian returned without success.


    hiss----


    Even Xing Tian couldn''t break through that layer of mask. What was it?


    Xuanyuan City''s tremor became more and more intense, and pieces of rubble fell like rain, but everyone''s thoughts were on Xu Haotian. At this time, Xu Haotian''s breath soared.


    "Why is this?"


    "Surely the system did not lie to me?"


    "What are you worried about." The systematic answer made Xu Haotian scold his mother.


    At this time, Xu Haotian felt that his chest was getting hotter and hotter, as if he was roasting on a fire. As his chest swelled, it seemed that something wanted to burst out of his mouth.


    "But think of a way to save your majesty quickly?"


    Shen Gongbao said urgently.

 Chapter 715： : Xuanyuan

    Xing Tian frowned, although he was the strongest in the crowd. But there is no way to save Xu Haotian. At this time, I can only do it in a hurry.


    "Hahaha, I Xuanyuan wants to let you villains know that even if you are admired by thousands of people, you can''t escape the fate of the dead."


    The rampant voice sounded again. As soon as the voice fell, a white shadow suddenly appeared on the heart of Xu Haotian''s chest. He flew out with a brilliant light, breaking through the billowing black fog above at lightning speed, just in an instant Disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Haotian only felt weak, unable to levitate, and quickly fell down. The core of the heart is still set on the chest, and after the colorful glow dissipates, it has turned into a blue-purple crystal, the size of a child''s head.


    Baili Xuance had been worried about Xu Haotian''s safety, and hurried forward to hug the fallen Xu Haotian. The others also gathered around.


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s eyes were blurred, as if silly, as if entering a certain mysterious state.


    Although his consciousness was sober, he couldn''t move anymore. The tree of the world in the body rotates clockwise. The Yin and Yang twins closed their eyes tightly, frowning as if suffering some kind of pain.


    The purple flame knife totem between the eyebrows wriggled strangely, as if to fly out.


    "what on earth is it?"


    Phoenix muttered to himself. There was also an anxious look on his face.


    However, Baili Xuan Ce, who was holding Xu Haotian, felt that Xu Haotian''s aura was slowly becoming stronger.


    The other side.


    With a loud bang, the white light ball that escaped from the core of the heart smashed through the top of Xuanyuan City and came outside. The white light dissipated. An illusion of soul instantly condensed but only a pair of fierce eyes. The dazzling white light obscured.


    "Hahaha..."


    The white phantom laughed wildly, and when the voice shocked the world, it made the monks who were still flying towards Xuanyuan City look together.


    Even the ancient Buddha of Burning Lantern looked at him suspiciously.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years, I Xuanyuan has finally returned."


    Bai Ying muttered to herself, with no one beside him, accompanied by his crazy state, making people look at him and moved.


    Xuanyuan? How can it be?


    "Isn''t Xuanyuan a legendary existence? Is there really Xuanyuan?"


    "The breath of that spirit is too strong... just a spirit is so strong?"


    "I didn''t expect that the myths and legends are true."


    The monks talked in horror. Like the myths and legends of China, this world also has myths and legends.


    Xuanyuan is one of them. Legend has it that in the ancient times, not long after the Human Race appeared, there was a strong man named Xuanyuan. He and his younger brother Taishenqin were the pioneers and leaders of mankind at that time. Until later, Xuanyuan disappeared for no reason, and humans could only rely on Taishenqin to support.


    Both Xuanyuan and Taishenqin are the heroes of human reproduction and growth. Has great merit.


    Perhaps because of the sudden disappearance in the long river of history, Xuanyuan''s reputation is obviously not as good as his younger brother Taishenqin.


    The myths and legends of the two people can be said to have a long history, and it can be said with certainty that if there were no two people, the human race would have been wiped out in the long history.


    Because the holy court offended the fairy demons, their history was erased. But Xuanyuan and Taishenqin are different, they are older. Legends are also more inclined to fairy gods.


    Because of these kinds of legends, all the creatures here were in an uproar when they heard the name Xuanyuan.

 Chapter 716： : Burning Lights vs. Xuanyuan

    Xuanyuan?


    Burning the Buddha''s eyes blinked abruptly. After he descended on this world, he had also read through the history of the human race in this world, and carefully studied the legend of Xuanyuan.


    Now it seems that the legends are not necessarily false.


    "Hahaha, Xuanyuan is finally free. This kind of freedom feels cool!"


    Xuanyuan''s presumptuous laugh, even more unscrupulously let out his breath.


    boom!


    A torrent of Peiran''s coercion broke out in the vastness. Make the complexion of all creatures change drastically.


    This breath...In the horror, it has far surpassed Da Luo Xuxian!


    Xing Tian said in horror. His words not only made himself tremble, but also shocked Yang Jian and others.


    Far surpassing Da Luo Xuxian, what kind of existence is that?


    They could all feel this huge pressure coming from Bai Ying who had suddenly rushed out before.


    Only now did they understand why Xuanyuan City had set up such a complicated restriction. It turned out that it was not to prevent outsiders from breaking in, but to confine the white shadow spirit to escape.


    This soul has such a terrifying aura with only a small soul, so how powerful should the body be?


    can not imagine!


    Xuanyuan laughed wildly for a long time, and then slowly stopped the laughter. He unscrupulously released his depression, and finally attracted thundercloud. But what was strange was that these thunderclouds did not fall on Xuanyuan''s soul, but disappeared strangely halfway through.


    "Amitabha! Xuanyuan? Just soul, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant?"


    The cold voice of the burning lamp sounded, making Xuanyuan look up. In the next second, his pupils suddenly shrank, like a golden Buddha!


    This Buddha golden body actually gave him a frightening feeling. Make Xuanyuan soul a little jealous.


    "Xuanyuan, are you really Xuanyuan? Unexpectedly, the guardian **** of mankind in the legend is so unbearable! What a sigh!"


    The ancient Buddha of Burning Lantern was an ancient Buddha, and he still came halfway to this world, so he dismissed their guardian god. There is even the urge to get rid of it quickly.


    "Boldly bald donkey, dare to blaspheme my Xuanyuan!"


    Xuanyuan was annoyed, and immediately rushed towards Randeng, and at the same time, a cultivation base far surpassing that of Da Luo Xuxian suddenly appeared, transformed into a giant mountain-like fist with the body of a divine soul, and slammed it at Randeng.


    Facing the swiftly coming Xuanyuan, the ancient Buddha of Burning Lantern was disdainful. When he raised his right hand, a huge palm that could cover the sky seemed to come from the sky, slowly taking pictures with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. Let Xuanyuan scream out:


    "This is impossible������"


    In the long years, every time Xuanyuan City broke ground, Xuanyuan would learn the information of each era from the monks who entered. So he knew very well that there were very few Da Luo Xuxian in the world today. It''s not an exaggeration to describe it as rare. Enough to dominate this world.


    However, how come you meet a perverted Buddha just after gaining freedom!


    Xuanyuan''s heart was full of inconceivability, and immediately pointed his fist directly at the giant palm that fell from the sky, and blasted it out at an extremely fast speed.


    "Huh, firefly light!"


    Burning Lantern''s palm was unfailing, and with a bang, it collided with his fist, and directly blasted the fist that Xuanyuan had transformed into dispersal. The giant fist exploded in the air, brilliant and magnificent. Seeing all the creatures was horrified.


    Xuanyuan was stunned immediately.


    His spirit was sluggish for a moment.


    Even in his heyday, he did not have such a shocking aura as the ancient Buddha. Even if he didn''t use his full strength in the punch just now, it was almost the same. Any Daluo Xuxian would collapse in a violent situation. Flying ash annihilated.


    But this giant Buddha was extremely relaxed, just not showing much effort at all. This situation almost subverted his worldview

 Chapter 717： : Control Xuanyuan City

    "The myth of the human race is nothing more than this!"


    Ran Deng said sarcastically. At the same time, he lost interest in the legend of Xuanyuan. But his words completely ignited Xuanyuan''s anger.


    Rumble-----


    In Xuanyuan''s furious anger, his aura suddenly exploded. A horrible gust of wind whirled upwards, like a mighty tornado, blowing towards the burning lamp.


    "Do you only have this strength?"


    In the gusty wind, the ancient Buddha of Burning Lantern was still photographed by his giant palm, and his disdainful voice was faintly heard.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    One purple gold, one gray and white two strong winds constantly collided in the air, and countless monks were short of breath, unable to look at things, and could only feel the whistling wind blowing in their ears.


    "Burning the lantern to fight Xuanyuan, the collision between ancient times and reality is too explosive!"


    "Is that really Xuanyuan? It doesn''t match the legend!"


    "You really believe it, naive!"


    The monks talked a lot, and even forgot their purpose. If there is a great power who can see their fights clearly, they will see that the burning lamp is completely pressing on Xuanyuan before hitting.


    Xuanyuan''s numerous attacks did not hit the ancient Buddha with a punch, which was extremely frustrated.


    "It''s so hell, in the future generations without sufficient supply of aura, such a strong can be born. It is really strange."


    Xuanyuan began to feel frightened in his heart. Even after this thought appeared, he turned around and ran without hesitation.


    "Hmph, I just want to escape now, don''t you think it''s a bit late?"


    The golden body of Buddha of the burning ancient Buddha burst into disarray as soon as the sound rang, and then turned into a golden light to chase away. It disappeared into the horizon in a blink of an eye.


    "**, this escape?"


    The monks who were still watching the battle were dumbfounded and looked at each other.


    ������


    In Xuanyuan City.


    As Xuanyuan''s spirit faded away, the giant city recovered its calm and no longer shook violently.


    On the ground, Xu Haotian was still lying with his eyes empty. While his body was stiff, his own cultivation base was slowly increasing, and there were already signs of a breakthrough soon.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest ---- Take control of Xuanyuan City. The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken to the limit. A chance to summon a super power randomly. A chance to summon a super legion. A chance to find talent."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining heavenly merits."


    System prompts sounded one after another, but Xu Haotian didn''t have time to pay attention.


    Booming----


    At the moment when Xu Haotian''s cultivation base broke through, the sky above Xuanyuan City was suddenly overcast, and purple lightning flashed from it. A powerful force capable of destroying the sky and destroying the earth suddenly emerged.


    However, before the lightning was generated, a colorful light beam full of sacred aura fell from the dark clouds, penetrating through the sea of ??clouds, and directly falling on Xu Haotian through Xuanyuan City. Wrap it in an instant, while isolating Baili Xuance.


    "Master?"


    "His Majesty?"


    "what is this?"


    "Wait, don''t move! This is heavenly merit. Oh my God, your majesty has actually obtained heavenly merit."


    Phoenix exclaimed at this moment, and even more tightly covered his small mouth, stunned.


    Other people have the same expression. Heavenly merits, only Nuwa created human beings and gained merits in ancient times. Sanqing founded the sect and gained merit. All kinds of legends made everyone present even more confused when they were envious.


    "But what exactly did your majesty do to actually obtain the merits of heaven?"


    "Could it be Xuanyuan City?"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Xu Haotian, who was wrapped in the light of heavenly merits, was already awake, and when the heat surged, his mana began to skyrocket crazily.

 Chapter 718： : Break through the Taiyi Realm

    At the same time, he felt like he was flying, flying through Xuanyuan City, passing through the hidden treasure building, the Buddhist scripture pavilion, and all kinds of dazzling treasure houses. In the end, he was numb and he no longer remembered all those places he had been to. . In short, any place in Xuanyuan City, as long as you think about it, it will arrive in an instant.


    At the same time, the burning lantern chasing Xuanyuan''s soul and leaving suddenly seemed to feel something, and stopped and looked back. The next second, when he saw the colorful light beam, his whole person was shocked, his expression changed from shocked to unbelievable, and in the end only hideous.


    Heavenly merit!


    This turned out to be heavenly merit!


    It''s that castle. Someone in the castle is receiving the virtues of heaven!


    "How is it possible? Why isn''t that person me? I''m not convinced...!"


    The roar of anger rolled out, shocking the monks passing by, turning around and fleeing.


    The creatures outside Xuanyuan City were stunned by the sudden appearance of light beams. Due to the difference in cultivation level, they didn''t even know what happened. I only know that someone seems to have a great opportunity.


    "Opportunity, great opportunity, hurry up!"


    "Yes, go in quickly, great opportunity!"


    Go...


    In Xuanyuan City.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the Taiyi Realm!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through Taiyi Tianxian."


    "Ding! Some system functions are upgraded!"


    "Ding! Because the host breaks through the Taiyi realm, the system rewards the host with a chance to call a super strong."


    The continuous system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, the violent mana bulged in his body, and the dark golden robe of the Jiulong Supreme was hunting.


    The purple flame knife totem on the center of his eyebrows wriggled again, and the tree of the world within his body flashed wildly, and it became twice as thick as it was.


    "What? You broke through the Taiyi Realm. My God, how is it possible? Seventeen-year-old Taiyi Realm! You... are terrible!"


    As Xu Haotian regained his freedom, he was finally able to sense the outside world. But this induction shocked him.


    boom!


    The mana in the body gradually tamped from the loose, thick as magma, and the whole body was red. The purple flame blade on the center of his eyebrows flashed wildly, more than doubled in size.


    The flickering fire light reflected on Xu Haotian''s face, making it look like a fairy.


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s spirit was highly concentrated, and at the same time he was running the Changsheng Jue mental method, quickly absorbing this surging power of merit.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the late stage of Taiyitian Wonderland!"


    At the same time as the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian could no longer help his soaring cultivation base, causing his neck to roar. The howling stunned the clouds and directly passed through Xuanyuan City and echoed in the void. All the creatures stopped one after another, and when they looked at Xuanyuan City, there was a hint of retreat.


    "Hahaha, I have broken through the Taiyi Realm!"


    Almost at the same time, Xu Haotian''s frantic laughter came from Xuanyuan City, resounding through the sky. Let all the creatures who are still hesitating dumbfounded.


    "This is still a fart, the holy emperor Haotian has already broken through the Taiyi realm."


    "**, Taiyi Realm! Holy Emperor Haotian is too terrifying."


    "Oh my God, God is too unfair, why didn''t I break through!"


    Outside, the creatures talked, some were envious, some were jealous. There are also sighs.


    In Xuanyuan City.


    Booming----


    The dark clouds over Xuanyuan City suddenly roared. There seemed to be something brewing in the flash of lightning.


    Xu Haotian''s breakthrough in the Taiyi Realm will usher in a catastrophe.


    At this time, the Xiye Jinhuo suddenly sprang from Xu Haotian''s body, attached to the merits of the heavenly path, and transformed into a tall human form in the blink of an eye, which was the body of the ancient demon god.

 Chapter 719： : Celestial Tribulation

    Because of the Xuanhuang bloodline, the bloodline of the ancient demon **** and the tree of the world, Xu Haotian''s breakthrough is destined to far surpass the Taiyi True Wonderland, even if he is facing the Taiyi Golden Immortal, he will not let him hesitate. But looking at this posture, the growth of the cultivation base is still continuing.


    Boom!


    A faint golden sky thunder swayed and fell directly on Xu Haotian, who was covered by the heavenly merits, through Xuanyuan City.


    Often the first sky thunder is the weakest, and the stronger the later, Xu Haotian easily carried it down.


    Immediately after the two sky thunders fell one after another, Xu Haotian was chopped and grinned. Obviously these two waves of sky thunder made him feel pain.


    At this time, the merits of the Heavenly Dao have been fulfilled and gradually dissipated.


    However, the Gu Yi Demon God behind him was getting taller and taller. At this time, he hammered his broad chest and raised his head to the sky in a provocative manner.


    Although Xuanyuan City was separated from it, his provocation seemed to anger Tian Lei.


    Boom, boom, boom......... the sky thunders continued to explode, and they were all endured by the Gu Yi Demon God.


    Baili Xuance looked at Xu Haotian''s standing heroic posture and Gu Yi demon **** behind him, and his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    Master is worthy of being a master, even after ten thousand years, he has not changed his strong side.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sky thunder continued to bombard, making Xu Haotian **** and almost turned into a blood man.


    "*, come back if you can!"


    Xu Haotian gritted his teeth and said. But he didn''t notice, the sea of ??clouds was changing rapidly, and in a daze, a phantom of the heavenly soldier with golden helmet and golden armor emerged. There are hundreds of them.


    boom!


    Another hundred feet thick thunder fell, and Xu Haotian spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Cool, come again!"


    At this time, Xu Haotian opened his mouth, and his mind suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already at the top of Xuanyuan City.


    Seeing this, everyone in the underground quickly turned around and followed. In an instant, he also appeared not far from Xu Haotian.


    "Look, who is that? It seems to be crossing the catastrophe."


    "Could it be Holy Emperor Haotian! Because he broke through the Taiyi realm, he must overcome the thunder catastrophe."


    "Oh my god, the holy emperor Haotian is really so young, and the young hero really deserves his reputation."


    Outside Xuanyuan City, the creatures who hadn''t left were still watching Xu Haotian crossing the catastrophe, but they didn''t expect Xu Haotian to appear leisurely.


    Although Xu Haotian was a little embarrassed at this time, the teenage Taiyi realm powerhouse had made him the existence that everyone looked up to. Throughout the ages, this is the only one.


    At this time, Xu Haotian raised his head to look at the thundercloud that was still brewing in the sky, but that thundercloud turned into a dazzling spear at this time.


    "What kind of catastrophe is this?" Hou Yi muttered to himself.


    "This is......no good. This turned out to be the frightening Heavenly Tribulation in the Taiyi Jade Immortal!"


    Celestial Tribulation?


    The strong like Bai Qi, Fenghuang, Yang Jian were all taken aback, and the Tribulation of Heavenly Soldiers would only appear when Taiyi Jade Immortal crossed the Tribulation.


    "Your Majesty, who provokes someone, is it so serious?"


    Shen Gongbao secretly squeezed a cold sweat for Xu Haotian.


    Puff puff!


    Dozens of golden spears pierced from the sky, and the body of Gu Yi Demon God was pierced directly by the spears, and five of them plunged directly into Xu Haotian''s chest.


    Baili Xuance who could see in the distance was horrified. The frightened color flashed, but he was anxious and helpless.


    Xu Haotian took a deep breath, and soon his eyes became sharp again. He looked at the figures in the sea of ??clouds with terrifying expressions.


    "This catastrophe is the calamity of the heavenly soldiers. Only the unworldly geniuses who are blessed by the heavenly way can attract the calamity of the heavens. Once passed, it will become the head of all beings in the future."

 Chapter 720： : Taiyi True Wonderland

    Wang Xiaofeng said with a smile. He didn''t worry about Xu Hao''s inability to pass.


    Today''s Xu Haotian is already extraordinary, regardless of his supernatural powers or blood, even the fairy infant has two. And the world tree of unknown origin, Wang Xiaofeng always laments that Xu Haotian is a monster every time he thinks about it.


    Roar---


    Xiye Jinhuo attached to the Purple Flame Knife and was held in his hand by the Gu Yi Demon God. He yelled up to the sky and waved the Purple Flame Knife to chop a long spear to pieces, so that Tian Lei would not hurt Xu Haotian''s body.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian grinned and flew towards the billowing thunder sea. There is the phantom of the heavenly soldiers.


    At the same time, the yin and yang wheel of life and death suddenly appeared on Xu Haotian''s shoulders, and when it rotated extremely fast, it even went into the thunder sea, shattering and absorbing the phantom of a famous heaven soldier, and in a flash, the heaven soldier robbery cloud disappeared.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the early stage of Taiyi True Wonderland"


    At this point, Xu Haotian''s celestial calamity of breaking through the Taiyi realm was over. This also meant that Xu Haotian truly became a powerhouse in the Taiyi realm.


    Moreover, he is far superior to Taiyi True Immortal. According to his aura at this time, even if he is facing Taiyi Yuxian, he will not be defeated. When all the methods are used, he will be killed. Even when encountering Taiyi Xuanxian, he has the power to fight.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was standing at the top of Xuanyuan City, and all the wounds on his body were restored by the rain that came after the thunder tribulation.


    At the same time, Gu Yi''s Eucharist also successfully broke through the fourth layer of incarnation. However, with his current strength, thousands of incarnations are impossible, but a hundred or so is no problem.


    "Congratulations, Master for breaking through Taiyi True Immortal!"


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, for gaining the merits of the Heavenly Dao and making a breakthrough in cultivation!"


    "Congratulations..."


    When Xu Haotian calmed down, after putting away the body of the Gu Yi Demon God, everyone came forward and said with fists in excitement.


    Just ask, who in the world can break through the Taiyi realm continuously? Xu Haotian''s strong breakthrough was eye-catching and shocking.


    "Not only did I gain the heavenly merits and breakthroughs in cultivation, I also became the master of Xuanyuan City. From then on, Xuanyuan City was owned by me."


    Not only the entire castle, but also the three Earth-shattering Devil Bears and fifty thousand souls are under his control.


    It is equivalent to three Da Luo Xuxian and fifty thousand Taiyi True Immortals!


    What surprised Xu Haotian most was that as long as Xuanyuan City was not destroyed, the Heaven-shattering Demon Bear and the 50,000 Taiyi True Wonderland spirits in the city would be reborn without limit.


    In addition, all the exercises, medicines, magic weapons, and various treasures here belong to him.


    Moreover, the entire Xuanyuan City can also move without restrictions, as long as he wants, as long as a thought, he can go anywhere.


    It can also be said that the current Xuanyuan City is quite a clone of Xu Haotian, and Xu Haotian appears anytime he wants. Of course all these must be established in the same time and space.


    "Okay, now we rush back to that valley and pick up the World Destroying God Army and Hundred Illusion God Army."


    Rumble-----


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, Xuanyuan City, which resembled Mount Tai, crashed down, frightening the still sluggish creatures holding their heads.


    Xuanyuan City smashed into the ruins fiercely, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Only a deep pit the size of a thousand feet was left, like a mouth of a blood basin that was chosen and devoured, and it was shocking at first sight.


    Feeling the violent shaking of Xuanyuan City, Xing Tian and others panicked, but Xu Haotian''s words made them both surprised and happy.


    "I''m controlling Xuanyuan City to go to Qin Hua, you don''t have to be surprised. At the same time, everything here is my own. You can just walk around and find a place to live. If you have any treasures in the picture, just take it, don''t Just evacuate."

 Chapter 721： : Jin Chanzi

    Xu Haotian''s words spread to everyone''s ears, making everyone excited. Left one after another.


    "By the way, how come my breakthrough is different from others, and it''s getting more and more weird. I''m afraid it''s unprecedented to directly break through Taiyi True Immortal?"


    Xu Haotian walked in Xuanyuan City with both hands, thinking in his heart.


    "Is it so different from the open-hanging existence? It''s really a trouble of happiness!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Haotian decided to ignore the matter.


    "The more so, the more different I am. Isn''t it?" Xu Haotian thought triumphantly.


    "System, what functions are there in this upgrade?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart.


    "Although the system has been upgraded slightly this time, the overall change is not big."


    "In the future, for all super powers summoned, the host has the power to restore the memory of past lives."


    System mechanical return.


    "What good is it for the strong to restore the memories of past lives?"


    Xu Haotian thought for a while and asked in secret.


    "Once you use Restore Memory to the strong, your strength will be greatly improved. That is to say, it can exceed the host''s five and a half realms."


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian stunned for a moment, but after thinking about it, he no longer cared. For him now, this small change is irrelevant. But it''s better than nothing.


    "System, call me the super strong."


    Repelling the Demon Emperor, he got a chance to summon. For Xuanyuan City to recognize the Lord, he got another chance to summon. Coupled with the opportunity to break through, he now has three more summoning opportunities at once.


    At the same time, there is also a chance to awaken the limit, a chance to summon a super legion, a chance to find a talent and a chance to a copy of the strong.


    Especially looking for talents, this is the latest development of the system. Xu Haotian is looking forward to it.


    "Get rich!"


    Xu Haotian smiled and thought.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Jin Chanzi. From Will you restore your past life memory?"


    "**, Jin Chanzi? Tang Seng!"


    Xu Haotian was stunned. What is the use of this guy, besides nagging, how big can it be...


    "Wait... from , not Tang Seng, this is really a golden cicada!"


    Xu Haotian thoughtfully.


    "Restore past life memories and bring up the attribute list."


    Xu Haotian ordered.


    Jin Chanzi: From


    Race: Terran


    Special status: Tathagata''s second disciple


    Method: Jialan Sutra


    Supernatural power: Tathagata palm


    Lucky level: Da Luo Jin in the early days of Wonderland


    Loyalty: 92/100


    "Sure enough, there is actually the early cultivation base of Daluojin Wonderland. It is not comparable to the nagging ghost in the prequel to the west."


    "The system continues to call."


    ������


    In the outside world, news came out as Xu Haotian broke through the Taiyi realm. Suddenly caused a shock-like sensation.


    "Who is the Holy Emperor Haotian? Is it an old monster?"


    "No, eldest brother, Holy Emperor Haotian, the youngest lord on the male lord list, dominates the Xuanwu Continent, with such a reputation, you don''t even know."


    "My God, the first time Haotian Saint Emperor appeared in the heavenly world, he made such a terrifying act. Tsk tsk, the Taiyi realm, who is less than twenty years old, feels scary just thinking about it."


    "You mean Holy Emperor Haotian got a great opportunity in Xuanyuan City and broke through the Taiyi Realm in one fell swoop?"


    In Beiliang Mountain, the demon emperor listened to the news brought back by a great demon with a gloomy expression.


    Repelling his clone and destroying his plan has already made him hate Xu Haotian, and hearing the news of Xu Haotian breaking through the Taiyi realm made him unable to sit still anymore.


    "Order to go down, and try to find out the news of Saint Emperor Haotian."

 Chapter 722： : The coveting of Xiaoyao Palace

    "Order to go down, and try to find out the news of Saint Emperor Haotian."


    The demon emperor''s eyes flashed sharply and commanded.


    Jiuyou land.


    "What? Holy Emperor Haotian got a great opportunity in the fairy tomb, and also broke through the Taiyi realm in one fell swoop?"


    The son of Milan who was sitting on the chair suddenly stood up and asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, son, now Xu Haotian has disappeared, and the fairy tomb has disappeared along with it."


    The black bodyguard replied respectfully.


    "Assemble the staff, I will kill him!" The Milan master gritted his teeth.


    Youwang Palace.


    "What are you talking about, Holy Emperor Haotian actually broke through the Taiyi realm, and he broke through in the fairy tomb. A chance, such a great opportunity was actually taken by a 17-year-old boy."


    The ghost ghost shook his head with a wry smile.


    Xiaoyao Palace, the overlord of the Southern Heavenly World.


    At this time, in a huge palace, Yingyingzhuo stood with dozens of monks with huge aura.


    Among these people, a middle-aged man wearing a blue brocade robe is the most popular.


    This person is Xu Zuotang, the lord of the contemporary Xiaoyao Palace, and the realm of Dzogchen in the late Daluojin Wonderland. Below him are all levels of officials in the Xiaoyao Palace.


    At this moment, Xu Zuotang asked a disciple standing under the hall in disbelief.


    "Yes, Palace Master. Holy Emperor Haotian suddenly appeared in the wild before Yuexu, and first killed the Palace Master Jiuyou Mingzun of Youwang Palace, and then got a great opportunity in the fairy tomb, thus breaking through Taiyi in one fell swoop Circumstances. At that time, no fewer than millions of creatures witnessed the whole process of his rescue from the thunder tribulation. I am afraid the whole world is discussing this matter now."


    When this person speaks, there is no lack of envy.


    "Palace lord, he is just a domain lord of the lower realm. What virtue is there to monopolize the opportunity? I don''t think you can follow an edict to give him all the proceeds from the fairy tomb, otherwise we have the right to deprive him of participating in the Baixiong Conference Quota."


    At this time, a man with a hideous face appeared more and more, and Xu Zuotang, who was sitting upstairs, suggested.


    "So, is there some suspicion of grabbing and plundering? Other forces will criticize it."


    Xu Zuotang''s eyes suddenly lit up when he said this. To say that he dismissed the treasures in the fairy tomb, even he himself would not believe it.


    He, a small domain master of the lower realm, actually got such a great opportunity, which made him jealous and hate. Even if this person did not make such a suggestion, he would find a reason to kill Xu Haotian and **** the treasure in his hand.


    "Palace Master, their power of life and death is in our hands. It is not our final say to want to live or die. It is only a small domain lord, and if you die, you die. What''s the big deal."


    In the hall, someone said again. From beginning to end, they didn''t pay attention to Xu Haotian. According to their aloof faces, how capable a small domain master of the lower realm can be.


    "So, Tan Wenxiong, you can take a trip and tell Holy Emperor Haotian about the meaning of this seat. Let him come to Xiaoyao Palace to report quickly."


    ...


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-----Xiaoyao Palace''s conspiracy. Task details: Because the host broke through the Taiyi realm in Xuanyuan City, it caused shock to everyone outside. The host of the Xiaoyao Palace wanted to murder the host and rob the host. ."


    "If the host kills the palace lord of Xiaoyao Palace and replaces it, the system will reward the host with a chance to copy the strong. A chance to summon the super strong at random."


    "Nima! I haven''t troubled you yet, but you have found it first. You really don''t know whether to live or die. In that case, don''t blame my hands for being black."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, his eyes gleaming with wisdom.

 Chapter 723： : Bull Demon

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Bull Demon King. From "


    "Bull Demon King? It turned out to be this great god. In Journey to the West, this is a character that even Brother Monkey can''t do."


    "Do not restore the memory of past lives, call up his attribute list."


    Xu Haotian secretly ordered.


    Bull Devil: From


    Alias: Pingtian Demon Saint


    Lucky Level: The early days of Da Luoxu Wonderland


    Technique: Demon Cow Golden Body Jue


    Magic Weapon: Sky Stick


    Supernatural powers: strong barbaric golden body


    Mount: Aquatic Golden Eyed Beast


    Loyalty: 81/100


    The early days of Da Luoxu Wonderland!


    "My God, this old bull is too terrifying. As soon as he came out, he sat in the second place in the Haotian Sacred Court. The name of the bull devil is really well-deserved."


    "Someone call me Phoenix."


    Of the three summoning opportunities, two have been used up, and there is one designated sexual summoning opportunity left. He intends to keep it. Wait until the critical moment.


    Then he planned to send Phoenix into the dungeon world. After all, the cultivation base of the late Dzogchen realm that wants to subvert the wild Daluojin Wonderland is not enough.


    Later, after he sent the Phoenix into the instance, he began to summon the legion. With the upgrade of the system, he can designate to summon any version of the legion.


    "The system summons me the Dapeng Demon Army."


    The Dapeng Demon Army is quite a famous army in the mythical world. There are millions of members. It is a powerful monster army.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Dapeng Demon Army."


    Roc Demon Army: From


    Number of members: 1.5 million


    Lucky Level: Level 3 of Divine Stage ---- Level 7 of Saint Stage


    Leader: Dapeng Bird (Daluo Golden Wonderland Early Stage)


    Special attributes: Dapeng spreads its wings, smiles proudly in the world


    Dapeng is the identity of the ancient beast, one of the demon saints. Same status as Bai Ze, Bi Fang, and Phoenix.


    The 1.5 million monster clan army, although most of them are in tiers, but under absolute pressure in quantity, it will definitely make opponents feel terrified.


    "Ding! Phoenix dungeon is complete. Will it be released now?"


    The system prompt sounded at this time, making Xu Haotian smile.


    "Release and bring up the attribute list."


    Phoenix: From


    Race: Divine Bird, Lucky Beast


    Supernatural power: Nirvana divine fire


    Lucky Level: Late Da Luo Xu Wonderland


    Gongfa: Law of Fire


    Special attribute: auspicious protects the host, can bring luck to the host


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Looking at the Phoenix who had just returned to reality, Xu Haotian was extremely satisfied.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty for completion."


    Although Phoenix was unsmiling and always looked cold, but feeling the surging mana in his body, when he faced Xu Haotian again, his heart was already full of touch.


    "Phoenix does not need to be polite. Doing what I have explained is the greatest repayment to me."


    Xu Haotian looked at the grateful Phoenix, and exclaimed.


    On the second day, Xuanyuan City appeared in the valley where the Hundred Fantasy Army was located under the control of Xu Haotian.


    With a bang, Xuanyuan City fell beside the valley, shocking layers of earth and waves, and the earth within a radius of 10,000 li shook. Let the army in the valley horrified.


    Afterwards, the two Heaven-shocking Demon Bears came to both sides of Xuanyuan City and turned into stone statues again.


    Then the Dapeng Demon Army came first. Even Yang Jian''s scalp tingled with the aura of the dense monster army. It surprised everyone even more.


    However, Xu Haotian did not hand over the Dapeng Demon Army to anyone, he was waiting for someone to arrive. At that time, he will lead the Dapeng Demon Army, and the wild will be completely changed.


    After receiving Qin Hua, Xu Haotian did not let Xuanyuan City escape, but called everyone together to discuss major issues.

 Chapter 724： : To build a new palace

    "I intend to leave a force in the wilderness, based on the Dapeng Demon Army, to compete in the wilderness."


    Xu Haotian hugged his arms and said with a smile.


    Even Shen Gongbao, Qin Hua and others were psychologically prepared. Hearing Xu Haotian''s words at this time, his mind was swaying.


    Baili Xuance couldn''t help asking: "Master meant to replace Youwanggong''s position in the wild. But it was done secretly, at least not to announce the relationship between the new palace and Haotian Sacred Court."


    Xu Haotian nodded, his eyes gleaming with wisdom.


    "If the New Palace bans You Palace and expands the scope of the wild, it will surely be promoted to a super power."


    Yang Jian said thoughtfully.


    "Yes. This force will grow as quickly as possible. I vowed to squeeze the Youwang Palace out of the wild. So, what should I call this force? It''s better to brainstorm and talk about the big guys."


    Xu Haotian asked with a smile.


    With the resources in Xuanyuan City, as long as one shouts from the heights, a force can be quickly raised. What''s more, the number of Dapeng Demon Army is millions.


    Therefore, the name is absolutely important, not sloppy.


    Call it the Great Witch Palace!


    Call it Demon Sacred Palace!


    Hou Yi and Yang Jian spoke at almost the same time. Seeing this, the two groaned, but they did not continue to speak.


    Xu Haotian didn''t deliberately stop this kind of secret struggle. There is competition to have motivation, and the grievances between the two groups of Lich have a long history, and they can''t be solved in a few words. As long as it doesn''t affect stability and unity, just let them be!


    "Chen Niu Demon King pays respects to your Majesty!"


    At this moment, a deafening voice suddenly sounded outside the city, causing everyone to look at each other.


    "Finally waiting for you!"


    When Xu Haotian heard this sound, his eyes lit up. Once the Bull Demon came, this plan would be half completed.


    "It''s Da Luo Xuxian!"


    Phoenix and Xing Tian frowned and murmured to themselves.


    Da Luo Xuxian?


    who can that be?


    Everyone suddenly became nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous, this person is the Bull Demon King and is here to join me." Xu Haotian said as he walked out.


    When everyone came outside, they saw a big man who was more than three feet tall standing outside the city, with a golden-eyed beast standing beside him.


    "Hahaha, Bull Devil, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xu Haotian laughed and walked forward to pat the Bull Demon King.


    "My old Niu occasionally feels that I have a destiny with your majesty, so I came to join your majesty today and make contributions to your majesty."


    The Bull Demon said. The sound was like rolling thunder and deafening. He stood there, carelessly, even if he met Xu Haotian, he still clasped his fists slightly. Simply arrogant.


    Seeing this, everyone frowned. All secretly said: ""This demon is too arrogant. "


    In this regard, Xu Haotian thought he hadn''t seen it. The Bull Demon King''s loyalty is above 80, and he will not betray, but as the identity of the Da Luo Xu Wonderland, he is not allowed to bow his head. It can also be said that he is too proud.


    "Well, with the addition of the Bull Demon King, I am like a tiger with more wings!"


    As everyone was shocked by this, they became more and more in awe of Xu Haotian. Especially Yang Jian and others were shocked. Anyone who restores the memories of previous lives knows who the Bull Demon King is.


    That is the Pingtian Demon Saint, who also came to join his Majesty, which shows how terrifying his majesty''s charm is.


    What makes them strange is that the Bull Demon doesn''t seem to know them. Like a stranger.


    Only Xing Tian and Fenghuang didn''t say anything. Although the Bull Demon King was very strong in their eyes, they were also not regarded in their eyes. But the Bull Demon King couldn''t see through Xingtian and Phoenix. In his eyes, the two were like ordinary mortals. After his divine consciousness came into contact with the two, it was like a mud cow entering the sea without a trace.

 Chapter 725： : Pingtian Temple

    This situation made his bull''s eyes suddenly shrink and he couldn''t see through. What does it mean?


    It shows that the cultivation base of the two people is the last stage of the Da Luo Xu Wonderland, even higher.


    This discovery caused a storm in his heart. Two powerhouses in the late Da Luoxu Wonderland, how powerful should this lord be?


    At the same time, the look at Xu Haotian became extremely solemn. Also put away the arrogance in his heart in time. The tall figure couldn''t help being a little shorter.


    Just kidding, even the two powerful masters of the late Da Luoxu Wonderland are standing there honestly, why should I be bullshit!


    Xu Haotian''s inspiration was very keen, and he immediately noticed the great changes in the Bull Demon King. After taking a glance at Xing Tian next to him, the two of Phoenix suddenly understood.


    It''s really intentional to arrange flowers without blooming, and unintentionally plant willows!


    While Xu Haotian was happy, he couldn''t help feeling sighed. The strong are respected everywhere. The ancients sincerely don''t deceive me!


    "Okay, let''s continue the meeting."


    When everyone returned to the hall of Xuanyuan City again, Xu Haotian glanced at everyone and said.


    "Your Majesty, what are you talking about?"


    The Bull Demon asked curiously.


    "I decided to establish a force in the wilds, with the goal of unifying the wilds. Before you come, we are studying the naming of the forces. Who will perform this task with."


    Xu Haotian glanced at the Bull Demon King and said solemnly.


    "Your Majesty, I arrived here for the first time, and I haven''t done anything yet. If you believe me, just leave it to me. Lao Niu Bao is taking the wild for your Majesty."


    When the bull devil heard Xu Haotian''s words, his heart moved slightly, and he felt that the time had come for him to do his work, so he patted his chest and said.


    And before Xu Haotian could speak, he rushed to say: "Your Majesty, I think this new palace is called Pingtian Palace."


    Pingtian Temple?


    Pingtian Demon Saint?


    "Haha, it''s worthy of being a sacred Demon Saint with great ambitions!"


    "Since Niu Aiqing wants to make contributions, I will give you this task. In addition, I will also give you the Dapeng Demon Army. I have only one requirement to develop the forces quickly. Strive for unity in a very short time. Wild."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s words came out, the Bull Devil was shocked. He stammered, "Your Majesty... Your Majesty...! How do you know my title?"


    Can he not be alarmed, because the title of Pingtian Demon Saint came from his mind. He thinks this title suits him well. So it came out naturally. He can guarantee that he has not mentioned it to Xu Haotian.


    "My supernatural powers are not the only one. As long as you work hard. How can I make you truly peaceful!"


    Xu Haotian''s domineering words made the Bull Devil startled at first, but he immediately became excited. Regardless of whether what Xu Haotian said is true or false, even this domineering spirit is worth his effort.


    He knelt on one knee and patted his chest to promise Xu Haotian: "Your Majesty, please rest assured, the minister will never let you down."


    "Okay, Aiqing quickly flat out! I believe in your abilities."


    Xu Haotian personally stepped forward to help the Bull Demon King up. This move moved the Bull Demon again. Seeing the loyalty of the Bull Demon King increased a lot, Xu Haotian was very happy.


    "In addition, Xuanyuan City officially changed its name to Phoenix City. Because I want to overthrow Xiaoyao Palace and let Phoenix City take its place. Phoenix will be the lord of the palace."


    When Xu Haotian said this, everyone suddenly became short of breath. Your Majesty is about to embark on a journey again. Especially Phoenix, his eyes flashed with excitement and excitement was beyond words.


    Three days later, the Phoenix City was walking underground, heading straight to the Xiaoyao Palace in the Southern Heavenly World.

 Chapter 726： : Destroy the Happy Palace

    After leaving the Bull Demon King in the wild, Xu Haotian led all his subordinates to kill Xiaoyao Palace.


    After another day, Phoenix finally entered the boundary of Xiaoyao Palace.


    Although Xu Haotian was in the Phoenix City, he went underground again. However, his divine consciousness was not hindered in any way. He could clearly see everything outside, and with the blessing of Phoenix, his divine consciousness had expanded more than a hundred times. This feeling made him very comfortable!


    Finally, when the Xiaoyao Palace palace appeared within the range of his spiritual consciousness, his mind moved, and the speed of Phoenix opened up and moved upward.


    Happy in the palace.


    Xu Zuotang sat in the first seat, frowning. Because the special envoy sent out searched the entire wilderness, but did not find the shadow of the Haotian Saint Emperor. Holy Emperor Haotian seemed to have suddenly disappeared.


    Next stood an elder from Xiaoyao Palace. Also looked helpless. At this time, an old man with white beard and fluttering spoke up:


    "The great elder hasn''t returned for several days. It seems that he still hasn''t been able to find the whereabouts of the Holy Emperor Haotian."


    "Could it be that there are forces ahead of him to rob the Haotian Saint Emperor?"


    Someone speculated.


    "Then who will this force be?"


    Everyone started talking in low voices.


    And Xu Zuotang also had many doubts in his mind. The more I think, the more upset.


    Booming----


    At this moment, Xiaoyao Palace suddenly trembled violently. At the same time, a mysterious power like a wild beast suddenly spread from the ground. While making him pale in shock, he took a step forward and was about to flee in the void.


    However, what made him horrified was that the void here was blocked by that mysterious force, and his void escape technique actually failed.


    The elders standing below were also shocked, and they all took action and wanted to leave the hall.


    Xu Zuotang even sacrificed a magic weapon and attacked indiscriminately on all sides, but what made him extremely desperate was that no matter how he bombarded, he couldn''t get rid of the ending of being trapped to death. Facing the huge space squeeze, Xu Zuotang looked hideous.


    "Who, who is it? Give me...ah!"


    Although Xu Zuotang''s scream was stern, it was completely covered up by the loud roar in an instant.


    And the elders below exploded one after another, obviously unable to withstand the squeezing force of the space. One after another turned into a rain of blood and fell. It was quickly covered by huge stones.


    Looking down from the air, you will see that the Xiaoyao Palace, which is a thousand meters in size, suddenly exploded, as if an earthquake is coming, and the earth is shattering one after another. In this huge shaking, a majestic and extremely huge city is slowing down from it. Slowly rises, with great momentum.


    Phoenix City occupies a thousand acres. It drilled out from the ground and directly knocked the entire Xiaoyao Palace into flight. The moment it flew, it collapsed. Houses and pavilions were dumped down from the sky, making a roar, and the whole scene was spectacular. It''s like the end of the world.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Is it the end of the world?"


    "Ah, where is the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion? How did it collapse? What happened?"


    "Oh my God, what is that, how can a city emerge from the ground?"


    With the emergence of the Phoenix City, the entire Xiaoyao Palace was turned into ruins. At this time, screams and exclamations came and went one after another. Many elders from the Xiaoyao Palace who were spared stood up and came to look at the Phoenix City.


    "Bold thief, dare to destroy Xiaoyao Palace, come out and die!"


    The great elder of Xiaoyao Palace just returned, and happened to see this extremely shocking scene. Standing in the void at this moment, looking at the sudden appearance of Phoenix, he was already extremely angry and terrified to the extreme.


    "What the **** is this huge city that suddenly appeared? How can the destructive power be so terrifying. Could it be that the sky is going to kill my Xiaoyao Palace?"

 Chapter 727： :sensation

    "What the **** is this huge city that suddenly appeared? How can the destructive power be so terrifying. Could it be that the sky is going to kill my Xiaoyao Palace?"


    The Great Elder thought tremblingly.


    In Phoenix.


    "Your Majesty, send me to fight!"


    Yuan Hongyue was eager to try. The nature of militants is undoubtedly evident.


    "Let me go!"


    Yang Jian was unwilling to lag behind.


    "Well, none of us can go out. We suppress the cultivation base. Don''t reveal whereabouts. I want to give the world a big surprise."


    Xu Haotian''s words made everyone puzzled. Xing Tian and Fenghuang were thoughtful.


    Xu Haotian gave a weird smile, and in the next second, two roars that shook the void suddenly sounded, making everyone''s faces changed dramatically.


    Shocking Devil Bear!


    Before everyone had time to react, they saw the two behemoths suddenly jump up on both sides of Phoenix City, and they grew even bigger at the moment they jumped. The tyrannical atmosphere made everyone fearful.


    "Hey, this breath... Da Luo Xuxian?"


    "What''s the matter? How can such a powerful person appear in Xiaoyao Palace."


    "Does anyone want to invade Xiaoyao Palace?"


    "No, who has such great strength."


    The breath erupted by the shocking devil bear can be felt even in other places. People can only guess in their hearts when they don''t know why.


    "Destroy Xiaoyao Palace for me!"


    Xu Haotian shouted loudly.


    Roar!


    With Xu Haotian''s order, the Shocking Devil Bear began to slaughter. Although the great elder is the big Luo Jinxian, when facing the devil bear, there is no room to fight back, and he didn''t even scream, he was directly photographed into fleshy flesh.


    He didn''t understand until he died, who killed Xiaoyao Palace. Death can be described as extremely suffocated.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission. Destroy Xiaoyao Palace. The system rewards the host with a chance to copy the strong. A chance to inherit from the great road. A chance to awaken to the limit."


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-----Xiaoyao Palace''s conspiracy. The system rewards the host with a chance to copy the strong. A chance to summon the super strong at random."


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded, causing Xu Haotian''s mouth to turn up. Feeling violent.


    It also represents the complete destruction of Xiaoyao Palace by him.


    But Xu Haotian, a member of Xiaoyao Palace who survived by chance, didn''t care about it. Because it''s not worth it. So the battle comes quickly and goes quickly.


    At this time, Xu Haotian controlled the Phoenix City and landed steadily on the position of the former Xiaoyao Palace main hall.


    And the two heaven-shattering demon bears returned to the two sides again, turning into ten thousand-foot-high stone statues, shocking people.


    In this way, Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed by the Phoenix Palace, and news of its replacement was swept to every corner of the sky like a hurricane.


    Wild, Youwang City.


    "What? The Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed, and the Southern Heavenly World was occupied by the Phoenix Palace? Where did the Phoenix Palace come from?"


    The ghost ghost exclaimed, but the waiter who reported the news was also at a loss. But then he was overwhelmed by another piece of news, and he didn''t even care about the Phoenix Palace.


    ...The Temple of the Buddha.


    "Phoenix Palace? Where did this power come from? The Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed as soon as it came out. This person is quite strong and courageous!"


    The burning lamp ancient Buddha sat on the green lotus seat, his eyes flickering and changing. Then disappeared.


    ������Tong secluded land.


    "Xiaoyao Palace was replaced by Phoenix Palace? Who is the Lord of Phoenix Palace?"


    The son of Milan was full of shock. Recently, all kinds of ghosts and monsters have been drilling out. It made him feel frightened.


    The guard who reported the news glanced at the silent Lord Milan and said with a trembling: "It is said that the Phoenix Palace is related to the fairy tomb, and some people say that the Phoenix Palace was created by the resurrection of the fairy..."


    "Get out, mess around!"


    "It''s nonsense!"


    The son of Milan was furious. Blasted the messenger out.

 Chapter 728： : Defects of Southern Region

    The Phoenix Palace moved the heavenly world, various domains, and various forces at an extremely fast speed.


    After all, Xiaoyao Palace was once ranked among the three palaces, four palaces, and five gates. Its destruction shook the world, far more than the news of the birth of the fairy tomb.


    Even the superpowers such as the Palace of the Human Emperor, Tongyou Land, Sword Tomb, and Thunder Market have begun to pay attention to this matter.


    "Phoenix Palace? Where did this power come from?"


    "Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed like this?"


    "It''s going to change, is it possible that the Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth is coming?"


    What is the relationship between the Phoenix Palace and the immortal tomb that appeared in the wild, especially the two shocking demon bears, the strength, I am afraid that it is no less than the strength that Daluo Xuxian broke out.


    For a time, the world was in an uproar, and opinions were divided. The Phoenix Palace is even more famous all over the world. At the same time, it is also waiting for the update of the hero list. Perhaps the new ranking will shock many people.


    ...Southern Heavenly World, Phoenix Palace.


    On this day, Xu Haotian was chatting with Xingtian, Fenghuang and other officials in the hall.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister has a doubt here."


    As Xu Haotian''s chief military officer, Liu Bowen''s doubts are generally very important. Under Xu Haotian''s signal, Liu Bowen began to talk about it.


    "It stands to reason that a complete domain must have boundaries and domain spirits. However, the Southern Territory Sky World does not have boundaries and domain spirits."


    "Hey, Liu Junshi said that the Southern Territory does have this flaw."


    "Yes, since we entered the Southern Territory, we have this feeling. We always feel shortcomings. Now it seems that it is the boundary and the spirit of the Territory."


    After Liu Bowen said, everyone suddenly realized. Have a discussion.


    "You mean, the current Southern Territory is not a complete Southern Territory Sky World? It is a missing part?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and asked.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. You cannot be recognized by the Dao of Heaven without being a complete Southern Territory. Without the recognition of the Dao of Heaven, it is impossible for your Majesty to dominate the Heavenly World, even if you want to unify the Heavenly World of the Southern Territory. Therefore, your Majesty should seek a solution to the Southern Territory. The question of the integrity of the domain world."


    Although Liu Bowen''s words were a bit unacceptable, they were very important.


    "Wang Xiaofeng, you used to be the first domain master of the Southern Territory, do you know why this is?"


    Xu Haotian was also very confused about this. Asked secretly.


    "Speaking of this, I blame it all!"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s answer made Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly bright, and he asked in his heart: "What is it? Speak out and listen."


    "Before 170,000 years ago, under the leadership of Wang Xiaofeng, the Southern Territory World was the richest and most expansive region in the world, and it was the eldest of the hundred regions, incomparable."


    Xu Haotian��s problem obviously triggered Wang Xiaofeng��s itching, and he sighed with emotion. When Xu Haotian was upset, he suddenly said:


    "However, with the advent of the fairy demon, with the beginning of the war, all this has become different. The creatures are overwhelmed with grief, and many regions are directly destroyed."


    "And under my resistance, the Southern Territory, although it has not been destroyed, it is still in danger. In order to preserve the fire in the Southern Territory, so that the Holy Court may rise again in the future. At the last moment before my fall, life and life will be cut off. One-third of the land in the Southern Territory. The one-third that I cut down fell into the lower realm, and after 170,000 years of evolution, it became a continent."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s words came to an abrupt end here. But in Xu Haotian''s mind, there was a stormy sea, and even in this roar, he understood everything instantly.


    No wonder the Southern Territory has no domain spirits and no boundaries. It turned out to be split by Wang Xiaofeng, so where did the 1/3 of the cut go? The answer is ready.

 Chapter 729： : Boasting

    Xuanwu continent!


    "Oh my God, the Xuanwu Continent is actually part of the Southern Heavenly World. It''s really shocking."


    Xu Haotian couldn''t calm down for a long time. Because this answer shocked him too much.


    Therefore, he also understood why he would meet Wang Xiaofeng''s soul in the Lower Realm, because the Xuanwu Continent was Wang Xiaofeng''s back hand.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Restore the Southern Sky World. Task details: Due to the incompleteness of the Southern Sky World, the development of the host is restricted, and the host needs to restore the Southern Sky World to a complete state."


    "If the host restores the Southern Territory World as before, the system will reward the host with a chance to listen to the Dao and a chance to awaken the diehard pinnacle. A chance to summon a super power at random. A chance to call a super power selectively. A designated call. An opportunity for the super strong."


    "**Nima! The main quest was triggered. And it directly rewards the diehard pinnacle awakening, which is extremely rich!"


    "Berwyn, it''s not like your resolute style, depending on how you want to talk and stop."


    Xu Haotian suppressed the shock in his heart and asked.


    "Your Majesty, the veteran has speculated and searched the documents left by the Xiaoyao Palace. He made an amazing discovery."


    Liu Bowen organized the language and spoke.


    "Are you going to say that Xuanwu Continent is the missing part of the Southern Sky World?"


    Xu Haotian moved in his heart and said quite mysteriously.


    As soon as this remark came out, Bowen Liu was immediately dumbfounded. He went from confused to puzzled to shocked. In the end it turned out to be incredible.


    "Your Majesty, you... how did you know?"


    Liu Bowen reluctantly swallowed, and stammered.


    "This is a secret, my secret."


    Xu Haotian''s answer made Liu Bowen feel terrified.


    You must know that he was inferred after many inspections and repeated analysis. But how did your majesty know. He can guarantee that Xu Haotian will never leave the Phoenix Palace. Did not check related ancient books.


    Don''t talk about him as the client, even Xingtian was surprised by Xu Haotian''s words.


    Of course, what shocked them was the relationship between the Xuanwu Continent and the Southern Heavenly World.


    Who has such great ability to cut the Southern Territory Sky World into one piece. How strong is this person''s cultivation base!


    Shocking!


    "Not only do I know the relationship between the Xuanwu Continent and the Southern Sky World, I also know how to merge them together."


    hiss----


    Fusion of the continent! This is a supreme magical power, a great magical power that can only be achieved by a strong person above Da Luo. Moving mountains and reclaiming the sea means this kind of power.


    However, this kind of supernatural power is also dangerous. If one fails, it will be destroyed by the way of heaven. Even if it succeeds, the caster will fall into absolute weakness.


    However, once it succeeds, it can be accepted by Heaven. And get the approval of heaven. Will also get the merits of heaven.


    In addition, all monks who practice in the Southern Heavenly World will be promoted more quickly.


    "Your Majesty can integrate the mainland? Lie, right?"


    "It''s not necessarily. Your Majesty''s supernatural powers that can make a person''s cultivation instantly improve, they don''t understand."


    Stronger than Xingtian, Phoenix also couldn''t see through.


    "Wang Xiaofeng, you left me with such a mess. There is no solution, right? I have blown up the bull, don''t let it explode!"


    If there is no way to merge the two, wouldn''t he be passive forever. In this regard, he absolutely does not allow it.


    The reason why he was in vain was to press Bao on Wang Xiaofeng. These old guys are very thief. He didn''t believe that Wang Xiaofeng didn''t leave a way for him.

 Chapter 730： : Luo Tianrong Ling Dafa

    "Who am I! The former first domain master of the Southern Territory, for me, this kind of fusion of the mainland''s spells couldn''t be easier."


    Wang Xiaofeng said hoarsely at this time.


    Xu Haotian had no words, but rolled his eyes secretly.


    Cough, cough!


    Seeing Xu Haotian didn''t speak, Wang Xiaofeng coughed dryly, and said in embarrassment:


    "I have a supreme magical power here called''Luotian Rongling**''. As long as you use this method, you can merge the two. Of course, you are definitely not right now. The minimum standard for performing this method must be the Great Luojing."


    "Da Luo? I have three Da Luo in my hand. Wouldn''t I be able to use this method right away?"


    Xu Haotian asked with a move in his heart.


    "Unless you want to give the world that you have laid to others! Because only the future domain master can perform this method in person, can the two be perfectly integrated. Only then can the domain spirit recognize you as the master. In other words, who will perform this method? , Who is the future Southern Territory Master."


    Xu Haotian was greatly discouraged by Wang Xiaofeng''s blow.


    Break through Da Luo? It''s not as simple as breaking through the Taiyi realm! It is extremely difficult. But if he wants to give away the Southern Territory, it is impossible to kill him!


    "The only way to break through Da Luo?"


    Xu Haotian asked unwillingly.


    "correct!"


    Although Wang Xiaofeng''s answer was somewhat unsatisfactory, Xu Haotian regained self-confidence when he thought that he had a system that could guard against the sky. He glanced at the people in the hall, smiled and said:


    "Of course, the integration of the Southern Territory Sky World and other big things, wait for me to break through Da Luo, and then discuss!"


    Xu Haotian''s ambiguous words not only did not disappoint everyone, but made them even more excited. Even Xing Tian and Fenghuang showed shocked expressions.


    Break through the big Luo to discuss?


    With Xu Haotian��s power against the sky, he has already told them clearly


    "I can fuse the two, but I must break through Daluo."


    "Namu Amitabha! The palace lord of the Phoenix Palace can be there, and the old monk will come to pay respects before burning the lamp."


    Just as the crowd was surging, a loud voice suddenly sounded, making everyone''s complexion drastically changed.


    "Grandma, a bear! It''s this old bald donkey again! It''s really lingering."


    Xu Haotian exploded, and then told Phoenix: "Phoenix, this time you are playing as the palace lord of the Phoenix Palace. I will control two demon bears to help you and drive the old bald donkey away."


    Although Burning Lantern Ancient Buddha was a strong man who ran out of the system world, the system has never issued a task, making him feel very helpless. He can only get rid of him first.


    "Respect!"


    Phoenix agreed and turned around and disappeared.


    When the Jin Chanzi standing in the temple heard the words of the ancient Buddha, the whole person was stunned.


    He is too familiar with the ancient Buddha of Burning Lights, that is a big man in the Buddhist world, and even the Tathagata must respect him three points. How can such existence come here? The accidental appearance of the burning lamp ancient Buddha made him feel like hell.


    "Who are you and why did you come to my Phoenix Palace?"


    In the void outside Phoenix City, the phoenix skirt fluttering and facing away from the golden body transformed by the ancient Buddha. At the same time, Daluo Xu''s late stage cultivation base spilled out unreservedly, making Lan Deng''s eyes widened instantly.


    The late Da Luoxu Wonderland!


    "Are you really the palace owner of the Phoenix Palace?"


    A stormy sea had already been set off in Randeng''s heart, and he was still coming as a clone now. The strength of this clone is also the mid-stage of Da Luo Xu Wonderland. There is a small realm gap.


    But this small realm makes them different from mountains and mounds.


    "This is a mortal situation, but also a fart, run quickly!"

 Chapter 731： : Battle from the Wild

    Thinking of this, Burning Lantern turned around and was about to flee. Phoenix saw this and said with a cold face: "Come if you want, and leave if you want. Do you think my Phoenix Palace is an inn?"


    As soon as Phoenix''s voice fell, he shot away at Randeng.


    I saw a monstrous giant palm composed entirely of flames suddenly formed, with an aura that could burn everything, and whizzed down towards the avatar of the ancient Buddha.


    The huge momentum shook the void to the ground, so that the clone of the ancient Buddha burning lamp could no longer maintain its solemn face. At this moment, his eyes were splitting, and he raised his palm to meet him.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Two huge palms, one purple gold and one red red, collided in the void, and a huge roar suddenly sounded, making the Southern Heavenly World hum. Even everyone in Phoenix felt their heads buzzing and their eardrums were painful.


    Had it not been for Wang Xiaofeng''s support, Xu Haotian would have passed out long ago.


    This is the power of Da Luo, the power that can destroy everything, and Xu Haotian is extremely yearning.


    "Huh, smelly girl, old monk, I will definitely be back."


    At this time, the ancient Buddha with a burning lamp, with only half of his body left, rushed out of the sky of flames under the protection of a string of prayer beads, threw a word fiercely, and fled away.


    Although the battle between the two was in the Southern Territory, Da Luo Xuxian was already at the top of this world. Even if their battles are far apart, the monks in other places can still feel the powerful aura coming from the Southern Region.


    Wilderness, Beiliang Mountain, Tongyou Land, Sword Tomb, and so on, can be felt by anyone above the Daluo Xuxu Wonderland.


    "The lord of the Phoenix Palace is also a big Luo Xuxian, which is really surprising and expected."


    "Phoenix? Haven''t heard of it, is it a new powerhouse recently?"


    "It''s a big Luo Xuxian again, what happened to this world? Is it really going to be a disaster?"


    Suddenly, in the land of Tongyou, in Jianzhong, and Beiliang Mountain, Da Neng began to pay attention to the Phoenix Palace.


    Subsequently, news about the ancient Buddha burning lantern being repelled by the Lord of the Phoenix Palace quickly spread throughout the world. Caused a sensation.


    The weird thing is that after a long period of time, the various forces actually died down, and the heavenly world was quiet except for the wilds. The weird atmosphere seemed to be brewing.


    But Xu Haotian hid in Phoenix City, working hard to resurrect the Southern Sky World.


    There is a wealth of elixirs stored in Phoenix, and they are all precious ancient elixirs. He can take drugs without hesitation.


    For him, there is no problem of drug resistance. Therefore, the cultivation base is advancing all the way, quickly approaching the middle stage of Taiyi Golden Wonderland.


    Time passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, Xu Haotian practiced in Phoenix for half a month.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a terrifying violent sound from the wild direction, so that the Southern Sky World and nearby domains, as well as some small and medium forces, could hear it.


    Xu Haotian was also disturbed by the loud noise and withdrew from his cultivation state, and quickly came to the tallest tower in Phoenix, looking out through the window.


    "That direction is savage... Will it be the Bull Demon King? Who is he fighting? Is there power to prevent his development?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself.


    "Your Majesty, do you need me to cope?"


    At this time, Fenghuang and others also rushed over after hearing the sound. Xing Tian directly asked for a fight.


    "No! How to say he is also Da Luo Xuxian, not so easily defeated."


    Xu Haotian said calmly.


    In fact, he is also extremely anxious in his heart, it is really the Bull Demon King''s move is too important. And in a sense, it is more important than the current Phoenix. So there is nothing to lose.

 Chapter 732： : Alliance

    If you send troops to rescue yourself, then the world will know that the Bull Demon King is his subordinate of the Haotian Saint Emperor, then the wild move will be abandoned halfway. If you don''t make it right, the Demon Emperor will be brought in, causing a murderous disaster.


    So after thinking about it, he can only helpless, only hope that the bull devil is not so unlucky.


    "Don''t worry, your subordinate will never lose, because the opponent is also in the early stage of Daluo Void Fairyland. And in terms of physical strength, your subordinate is better than the opponent. So you don''t have to worry."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofeng''s voice sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind. Xu Haotian let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the Demon Race would have a strong monster like you in the wild. If so, your Bull Demon King is already qualified to cooperate with the Bone King."


    A voice rolled out, shocking all forces that could hear it.


    "Oh my God, even the Boneless King of the Zombie Palace has been dispatched. What are they doing?"


    "What? The Bone King, who ranks fifth in the male leader list, wants to form an alliance with the Bull Demon King?


    Xu Haotian felt a little weird.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest----choice! Quest details: The Bone King wants to form an alliance with the overlord. If the overlord refuses, he will get a chance to be loyal to the pinnacle. A chance to awaken the pinnacle. A copy of the strongman. Opportunity. A chance to appoint a super power. At the same time, the host will enter a hostile relationship with the Bone King."


    "If the host agrees to form an alliance, he will get a chance to summon a super power randomly."


    The sound of the system suddenly sounded in his head. Xu Haotian was immediately dumbfounded.


    "I''m the only one watching the fun, can also trigger the mission? Have you made a mistake in the system! What does their fight have to do with me?"


    "Did the host forget the relationship with the Bull Demon King? What he is doing now is completely set by the host yourself. How can it be okay, it''s a big deal!"


    The system irritably replied. Xu Haotian was speechless.


    "What are the benefits of cooperating with your zombie palace in Pingtian Temple?"


    Another voice said urnly. But it was the Bull Demon King who spoke.


    "Associate with my zombie palace, you will not suffer. If you encounter a strong enemy and trouble, the zombie palace will support you. Even if you sweep the Youwang Palace, no one dares to make trouble."


    The Bone King said without temptation.


    On the Southern Territory World, Xu Haotian suddenly squinted his eyes. Although he knew this was a conspiracy, he could get the support of the Boneless King, and the Bull Devil could walk in the wild!


    Even if Southern Territory encounters any difficulties, he can pass through the wilderness and ask him for help. In other words, if you agree to form an alliance, the Bone King will be exhausted.


    "Okay, this king agrees to form an alliance!"


    The voice of the bull devil came rolling, making Xu Haotian''s nervous heart immediately relieved.


    ""Ding! Complete side missions-choose! Get a chance to summon the super strong at random. "


    "Okay, that''s it. Afterwards, the king will send an envoy to contact the Lord of the Pingtian Palace."


    The King of Bonelessness finished speaking and nothing happened.


    "Huh, what a boneless king, he sent a clone to come, not afraid of hurting the foundation."


    Xing Tian seemed to have seen the fight against the barbaric with his own eyes, and said disdainfully at this time.


    Xu Haotian didn''t look back, but nodded slightly.


    At the same time, the Bull Demon King looked at the Boneless King who turned into a gust of wind and left, and the color of thinking appeared in the bull''s eyes.

 Chapter 733： : You can eat anything, but you can’t suffer

    "A clone is as powerful as that, so how terrifying his body should be, is it the cultivation base of the peak of the Daluo Xu fairyland? I don''t know whether my decision will be blamed. No, I have to report it. "


    After the Bull Demon said a few words to himself, it turned into a demon wind and disappeared into the void.


    At the same time, news of the battle between the Bone King and the Bull Demon and the alliance spread quickly.


    The previous battle was huge, and the dialogue between the two was not deliberately covered up, not to mention the wildness, it was heard by other domains. The news naturally cannot be hidden.


    Especially the wild local forces, Youwang Palace.


    "Palace Master, should we pass the news to the Sword Saint, or else with the strength of the Bull Demon King, we will destroy our Youwang Palace every minute and every second."


    At this moment, the elders of the Youwang Palace stood opposite the ghost ghosts, all of them sweating and fearful. Some people trembled even more.


    "Seek help from the Sword Saint? You are too whimsical. There is an alliance with the Bone King. Does the Bull Demon care about the Sword Saint?"


    The ghost ghost shook his head with a wry smile, and said in a low voice.


    "However, it is better to be informed than to be unknown, but what if he just stands by?"


    The ghost ghost glanced at the elders and asked with a wry smile.


    "In order to save your life, there is only one way to go to the city!"


    An elder was very bachelor, and said what everyone wanted to say but didn''t dare to say.


    The ghost ghost did not get angry, did not speak, and seemed to have acquiesced to this decision.


    Beiliang Mountain.


    "You mean, there is a powerful bull demon king of the demon race in the wild, and has also formed an alliance with the Bone King?"


    The Demon Emperor sat on a high chair and asked a great Demon King curiously.


    "Yes, the emperor is a bull demon in Da Luoxu fairyland. The origin is very strange. I heard that the bull demon king appeared as soon as the fairy tomb disappeared in the wild."


    The Great Demon King replied respectfully.


    "It''s related to the fairy tomb? The fairy tomb is now dominating the pseudo-sky world in the Southern Territory. I heard that it is still a woman from the Da Luo Xu fairyland.


    "Randeng''s defeat has proved this. I just don''t know what the Bull Demon King has to do with the Phoenix Palace."


    ...


    Southern Territory World, Phoenix Palace.


    "Your Majesty, there is a secret letter from the Bull Demon King asking whether the alliance of the previous few days is correct?"


    Liu Bowen came to Xu Haotian to meet him.


    "Respond to him, and he decides everything. I only have one request. I can eat anything, but I can''t suffer!"


    Xu Haotian''s answer made Liu Bowen startled for a moment, but immediately nodded with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, it''s worth mentioning that the world has spread this story all over the world. What''s weird is that the Sword Saint didn''t even move, let alone come to the wild. It seems to admit counsel.


    Liu Bowen said with a smile.


    "The Juggernaut is only friends with the old palace owner of Youwang Palace. It has nothing to do with Youwang Palace itself. It is normal for others not to show up."


    Sure enough, as the Bull Demon King was unscrupulous in the wild, he finally forced the Youwang Palace to be cast into the city. Then Pingtian Palace entered the wild.


    The Juggernaut was silent, and seemed to have acquiesced to this matter.


    With the news that Pingtian Palace overthrew Youwang Palace and entered the wild, it immediately caused an uproar in the world. The sensation caused is no less than the rise of Phoenix Palace.


    In January, two houses were replaced one after another, leaving everyone in the world stunned. All feel that the catastrophe is coming.


    The time of seven days is fleeting.


    Xu Haotian didn''t pay attention to external affairs, and was still taking drugs, practicing diligently. At the same time, study Luo Tianrongling**.


    He has a feeling that he can use this method as long as he achieves the realm of Taiyi Golden Fairy. This is a kind of confidence. There is no reason to say.

 Chapter 734： : Gods grave

    On this day, Xu Haotian had nothing to do and decided to summon the super strong. Because the designated **** call was hidden by him, he prepared to use it at critical moments. There was also a limit awakening and decided to keep it. The only thing that can be used is a random summon.


    As a result, he summoned a member of the Eight Immortals, Uncle Cao from the late Taiyi Golden Wonderland. Xu Haotian was a little disappointed. However, after all, he was a powerhouse in the Taiyi realm, and Xu Haotian also readily accepted it.


    "Your Majesty, the ministers were ordered to survey the Southern Territory Sky World to prepare for the integration of the mainland. Unexpectedly, an ancient **** tomb was unexpectedly discovered. I have let people stay there and blocked the news."


    "Holy grave?"


    Xu Haotian frowned, and a fairy tomb appeared in the wild, Xuanyuan City, which was already occupied by him.


    Now, another **** tomb has appeared on his own territory. Is it a coincidence?


    "In this way, gather people and I will go and have a look."


    Xu Haotian felt that this matter was not that simple, and that it was a matter of major events in the Southern Territory World, so it was not appropriate to only send his subordinates.


    And the Southern Territory Sky World does not belong to him now. One is that he does not have time to conquer, and the other is that he does not have that strength. Everything will be implemented after the integration of the mainland.


    It''s just that these big things happen here, and even if the password is given, it will be spread quickly. So for the sake of safety, he decided to check it out himself.


    After thinking about it, he immediately walked out of the room, and soon joined Xing Tian and others, and then decided to keep Phoenix and Shen Gongbao and other powerful men in the Phoenix Palace. He only took Xing Tian, ??Hou Yi, Bai Qi, Yang Jian, Liu Bowen, and the Imperial Guard, plus The Divine Army of the Last Destroyed the World, and went to the tomb of the gods in the majestic and majestic way on the best craft ship.


    ������The ups and downs of the mountains in the Southern Sky World. The four seasons here are like spring, green hills and green waters, birds and flowers.


    At this moment, countless monks were flying in the air in a dense number, galloping away in a certain direction.


    These monks are all native monks in the Southern Territory Heavenly World. Although the Southern Territory Sky World is incomplete. But it bred rich resources. Over time, many cultivating sects and family forces were born.


    Only under the restriction of Xiaoyao Palace, there is no too powerful existence. Compared with the big powers outside, the Southern Territory Sky World has already declined. Not even the third-rate forces.


    "The tomb of the gods has appeared over there, is it true?"


    "Of course it is true. I heard that the person who found the tomb of the gods was from the Haotian Saint Court of the Lower Realm."


    "Small things from the lower realm, what are you doing in our heavenly world?"


    "That''s the Haotian Saint Emperor, who can enter the leaderboard of the heroes. Miscellaneous, you are too crazy!"


    "Hey, since Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed, strange monks have often appeared in our world. And the aura is so terrifying, everyone dares to be angry and dare not speak."


    For a time, the local monks talked a lot, making the situation uncontrollable. This is what Xu Haotian is most worried about.


    About half a day passed.


    A tall and majestic peak was surrounded by densely crowded figures of monks standing high in the sky within a radius of more than ten miles.


    They all possessed and looked down. It was a valley surrounded by peaks. At this time the valley has disappeared, replaced by a huge deep hole with a diameter of two kilometers.


    This hole is bottomless, it seems to go straight to Jiuyou. What is strange is that there are strands of colorful glow that are constantly spitting out from it.


    Although everyone felt extremely curious, no one dared to come forward and check. Because this huge hole was surrounded by a group of monks in Jinyi with strong breath.


    These monks are brave and brave, have a strong breath, and are highly uniform, especially embroidered on their neckline with a golden dragon that wants to fly into the air. The golden light is brilliant and eye-catching.

 Chapter 735： : Wang Xiaofeng, the first domain master of the Southern Territory

    These people are the imperial guards of the Haotian Saint Court that Liu Bowen arranged here.


    There are rumors that the Haotian Saint Emperor has already come to the Southern Heavenly World. Coupled with the Phoenix Palace replacing Xiaoyao Palace, the Southern Territory Heavenly World is now in a precarious state. Let all these native monks at risk.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Suddenly, the colorful brilliance spewing out from the giant hole suddenly stopped. This scene not only caused a commotion among the monks all over the sky, but even the emperor''s guards guarding this place were shocked.


    "Wang Xiaofeng, I am going to kill you!"


    At this moment, an angry roar suddenly came out from the cave, the sound shocked the world, and it was full of endless hatred, frightening all the monks including the Imperial Guard to hurriedly retreat.


    Wang Xiaofeng?


    The monks were puzzled. And each is in a state of shock. It was really that the sound just came so suddenly, even the imperial guards who had experienced many battles were taken aback.


    "Wang Xiaofeng, the first domain master of the Southern Territory, has the title of the number one powerhouse in ancient times."


    A majestic and calm voice sounded, and at the same time, there was a stab in the void, and an opening was torn open. A figure stepped out of it, and the head of the sword was the Juggernaut who had not appeared for a long time.


    The Juggernaut was still dressed in Tsing Yi, carrying five swords on his back, and behind him were twenty-one sword repairmen in blue with a cold expression.


    Everyone looked at the sword saint, because the aura of the sword saint was unfathomable, so powerful that they would not dare to look at him. Even panting carefully.


    "170,000 years ago, the Southern Territory Sky World used to be the most prosperous place in the world. Because of the world''s number one powerhouse, Wang Xiaofeng founded the Southern Territory Holy Court here."


    "The last battle of that battle with the fairy demons was fought on this land. As the first domain master, Wang Xiaofeng challenged all the fairy demons alone. There were countless fairy demons who fell, and the Southern Territory Saint Court was defeated. Wang Xiaofeng is also dead."


    "However, before Wang Xiaofeng was about to die, he used the supreme magical powers to chop off a part of the Southern Heavenly World. He also disappeared into the long river of history with that part."


    The Juggernaut''s eyes flowed, seeming to be caught in a certain remembrance.


    And his words shocked everyone, these secrets have been sealed for a long time, even the indigenous monks like them did not know. Today, I learned from the mouth of the Juggernaut, which shocked their hearts.


    "Although you are the aboriginal monks of the Southern Territory Heavenly World. But this tomb is not something you low-level monks can get involved. You should go back!"


    The Sword Saint hung high in the void, and said without question while looking at the deep giant hole.


    In fact, the Juggernaut is also kind, but the kindness did not receive a good result, and instead provoked a show.


    As soon as this remark came out, he was immediately accused by the monks all over the sky.


    "Who are you fucking, why do you listen to you?"


    "This is the Southern Sky World, okay, what right do you have to stop us."


    "Are you a subordinate of Saint Emperor Haotian? Even Saint Emperor Haotian has no right to expel us."


    "You can really pretend!"


    Although the cultivators in the sky are not high in cultivation, the principle of the law not blaming the crowd is used by thieves. They relied on the large number of people and cursed at the sword master one after another.


    Humph!


    The Juggernaut didn''t want to care about these ants, but these people had no eyes. At this moment, there was a muffled hum, which immediately caused all the popular blood to roll, and those with a low cultivation base spurted blood.


    This scene immediately silenced everyone. When looking at the sword master, he was already full of fear.


    However, at this moment, a terrifying suction force suddenly spread from the depths of the giant cave, which instantly sucked in hundreds of monks cruising nearby and part of the Imperial Guard.

 Chapter 736： : Juggernaut vs. Ghost King

    "No, what is this?"


    "Help!"


    "I don''t want to die yet!"


    The monk who was sucked in flew up desperately, but all was in vain.


    Frightened all the monks, including the Imperial Guards, to retreat quickly. There is no stay.


    In an instant, three to four hundred people were sucked into the black hole. There was no response, and I didn''t know their life and death.


    With the cultivation base of the Sword Saint, naturally he would not be afraid of that suction, but he looked at the black hole below, and a different color flashed on his face.


    "Hehe...... I didn''t expect that the Southern Territory and other pseudo-sky worlds would also have a tomb of gods. And there is still a shocking demon soul hidden in it. It seems that this king is really worthwhile!"


    At this moment, a gloomy laughter spread to everyone''s ears, and then a cloud of pitch-black air appeared out of thin air at a distance of a thousand meters away from the Sword Saint.


    As soon as this black spirit appeared, it quickly grew, elongated, and turned into a middle-aged person in a blink of an eye.


    The middle-aged man was pale and bloodless, with a purple hair draped casually behind his head, and his eyes were also purple. Wearing a black robe, what made the scalp numb the most was that he didn''t even have a lower body, there was a group of squirming black air.


    "The ghost king of yin and yang, Sima Long is angry! I didn''t expect this tomb of the gods to alarm you."


    The Juggernaut looked there, his eyes suddenly drenched, and said softly.


    The rest of the monks were also taken aback. Of course, Sima Longnu knew that the ghost king of Yin and Yang, the Lord of Yin and Yang Palace, ranked eighth on the leaderboard. But it is famous.


    "Hey, I didn''t think he was here, and I don''t know how much power this tomb can attract."


    Everyone was thinking in secret.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect the dignified sword sage to join in the fun."


    Sima Long grinned angrily and said gloomily.


    Although the two are the sixth and the eighth. But if you really want to fight, it''s really hard to say who will win.


    At this time, with the appearance of Sima Long''s anger, the atmosphere in front of the tomb of God suddenly became tense. There is even a murderous atmosphere pervading the sky.


    All the monks are frightened, who are the sword saints and the ghost king of Yin and Yang? ������As a monk who was born and raised in the Southern Territory, he knew a little bit more or less.


    I was shocked just because I knew it.


    "Why, want to fight?"


    Juggernaut asked lightly. On the leaderboard, he ranks higher than the opponent, what is terrible about him.


    However, Sima Long anger didn''t think so. He was a little jealous of the Juggernaut, but he was not particularly jealous yet. But more is worse than less. Thinking of this, he spoke.


    "Sword Saint, why don''t you and I work together? I only take the Devil Soul and nothing else. How?"


    As a ghost king, a powerful fairy spirit is a huge temptation, even more precious than any treasure.


    "Huh, you deserve it too!"


    The Juggernaut snorted coldly, and said indifferently. Hearing everyone''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and the excitement flashed.


    This is the rhythm to play!


    As soon as he said this, Sima Long''s angry face suddenly became gloomy. He said gloomily: "Swordmaster, don''t think you are in front of this seat, just take a high-profile posture, today I want to see how you can''t be the best."


    boom!


    As soon as Sima Long''s angry voice fell, he immediately exploded into his aura. This momentum is like a hurricane, sweeping in all directions with Sima Long''s fury as the center.


    Before everyone could react, they were thrown off in an instant.


    I saw tens of thousands of monks crackling down in the sky like raindrops, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    Juggernaut and Sima Longanger didn''t pay attention to the monks who were being lifted off. At their level, these monks are no different from ants.

 Chapter 737： : Qian Qi Zhiwei

    Shoo, swoop, swoop!


    The Juggernaut instantly sacrificed the five dazzling flying swords behind his back, suspended in a circular shape above his head. In an instant, sword energy shot in all directions, spreading dense shadows of sword energy within a hundred meters of his body.


    hiss----


    Everyone present, including the imperial guards who had already evacuated from here, took a deep breath, and looked at the sky full of sword shadows in shock. The whole body was trembling even more, and his face was incredible.


    Sima Long was angry and gloomy. He didn''t expect the Sword Master to make such a huge momentum at the first shot.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Of course, Sima Long''s anger would not be frightened away by the power of the sword master. He suddenly opened his arms, and at the same time, black shadows full of death flew from all over his body. In an instant, he was within a hundred meters of his surroundings. Those dense black shadows are covered.


    Upon closer inspection, I discovered that the dark shadows were all ghosts with hideous faces and fangs. They formed a large pitch black net, facing away from the sky and the sword shadow as if covering the sky.


    This scene made everyone seem to have forgotten about the tomb of the gods, and time seemed to freeze again, making them unforgettable for a lifetime.


    "Huh, stop! Who gave you the right to fight in my land, want to die?"


    Xu Haotian''s angry roar came, shocking the whole world. Everyone looked at it in unison.


    I saw the sky in the distance, and a huge spaceship approached, aggressively.


    Soon, the Supreme Dharma Ship, carrying Xu Haotian and others, stopped at a distance of a thousand meters away from the Juggernaut and Sima Long''s Fury, forming a three-way confrontation.


    Xu Haotian came to the bow and appeared in front of everyone.


    Handsome and handsome, Ying''s extraordinary temperament makes him look like a **** descending from the earth. Be noticed by everyone.


    Xu Haotian came to the bow, looked at the Sword Saint and Sima Long with a cold mask and said angrily:


    "You two, just so blatantly making trouble in the Southern Territory Sky World, you don''t put me in your eyes. Is the Southern Sky World a place where you can go wild?"


    The sword master frowned slightly, and he knew a lot from Xu Haotian''s words, but the most important thing was that he didn''t seem to be afraid of him and Sima Long''s anger.


    "How long has it passed since? Does this kid already rely on it?"


    Sima Long said with a sneer and angrily: "Where is the wild boy, how dare you run here to make trouble, this seat is making trouble, what will you do!"


    boom----


    As soon as his words fell, an axe beam of hundreds of meters long suddenly formed in the sky, and with the momentum of tearing the void, it slashed at the Simalong below at a very fast speed.


    This axe is magnificent, directly blasting away the ghosts in the sky, and in an instant, the wind is violent, and it rages in all directions.


    Sima Long anger subconsciously wanted to dodge to the side, but to his horror, the nearby void seemed to be locked by some kind of energy. He couldn''t move a bit at all.


    This discovery made him utterly distraught, and after he quickly developed his cultivation base, he was able to take a small step to the side, puff----


    The axe light scratched Sima Long''s angry right shoulder and cut off his right arm.


    Axe Mang continued to chop forward, approaching the Juggernaut. Ling Jiansheng frowned, and millions of sword shadows greeted the axe like a flood.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A loud bang came from the sky, shaking the world.


    The torrent of millions of sword auras collided with the axe, and in an instant, it shot out a strong dazzling light, and the terrifying wind raged in all directions, causing countless monks in the sky to be directly lifted. Together with trees, rolling rocks, flying all over the sky.

 Chapter 738： : The Ghost King

    Xu Haotian was looking forward with indifferent hands with both hands, Bai Qi and Hou Yi were like two black towers, standing in front of him to block the raging wind.


    This kind of raging is like the end of the world, even if it is stronger than Sima Long''s anger, he is scared back.


    On the other side, Xing Tian stood a thousand meters away with Qi Wei in his hand, his cold face made people afraid to look at him.


    At this moment, the gust of wind stopped suddenly, and the figure of the Juggernaut appeared. He stood there unscathed, with five dazzling flying swords suspended above his head, as if a **** descended from the earth.


    This scene made Yang Jian Houyi frown slightly, and Xing Tian in the distance could not help but narrow his eyes.


    "It seems that the cultivation base of the Sword Saint is stronger than I estimated."


    Xu Haotian thought to himself.


    "This person''s cultivation is probably beyond the realm of Da Luo Xuxian. Even if he does not break through Da Luo Xuxian, he is still at the perfect state of Da Luo Xuxian."


    Wang Xiaofeng said in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    Sure enough, these old monsters are hidden masters!


    Xu Haotian was stunned, and did not show too much surprise. The Juggernaut was able to rank sixth in the main leaderboard, but it was not justified.


    "Yeah, how about it, you can show me another one."


    Xu Haotian said sarcastically when facing Simalong.


    At this moment, the right arm of Sima Long''s anger has disappeared. Although he is the ghost king, he still feels pain. Faced with Xu Haotian''s sarcasm at this time, he gritted his teeth with hatred, and stood beside him, enduring the severe pain, but never dared to look down on Xu Haotian anymore.


    roll!


    Hou Yi snorted coldly and looked at Sima Long in anger, just like looking at an ant. Sima Long almost didn''t let Sima Long shout angrily.


    You, a little fellow at the pinnacle of the Great Luojin Wonderland, dare to bully me?


    "Let me go, are you tired of being alive!"


    Sima Long said gloomily.


    "Hurry up! Or I will let you die without a place to bury you!"


    Xu Haotian interjected at this time. Simalong was so angry that he could not reveal his anger, but he did not dare to be aggressive.


    "Huh, Holy Emperor Haotian, right? When you cry!"


    Sima Long threw a word in anger and disappeared into the void.


    Xu Haotian sneered at this, and Sima Long looked down on him angrily. Could it be that he made him bow to his knees.


    When everyone in the sky saw that Xu Haotian had just forced away a strong man from the leaderboard, their faces were all excited.


    "He is the Holy Emperor Haotian, so handsome!"


    "It would be a good thing if the Southern Territory Sky World allowed him to be the master. At the very least, it would not be disturbed by outsiders."


    "I decided to let the Holy Emperor Haotian rule the Southern Territory Sky World."


    "Cut, what right do you have for a small casual repair!"


    "In short, Holy Emperor Haotian is good!"


    For a time, the monks who were still hovering in the sky pointed and pointed at Xu Haotian, and started talking.


    Here, Xu Haotian was just about to come forward to meet the Juggernaut, but at this moment, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding! Trigger the side mission-the killing intent of the Yin-Yang Ghost King. Task details: Because the host drove the Yin-Yang Ghost King away, the opponent will hate the host. If the host kills the Yin-Yang Ghost King, the system will reward the host with a choice A chance to summon the super strong. A chance to awaken the limit."


    "A task was triggered, no matter, I''m so bored, just looking for a task to do."


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian put his eyes on the Juggernaut and smiled and said, "Senior Juggernaut, do you still want to fight with me?"


    His honorific title to the Juggernaut is because the Juggernaut once saved him. And because of Xu Haotian''s respect, the Juggernaut''s face suddenly eased.


    "I only need one thing inside."


    The Sword Saint said calmly.

 Chapter 739： : The Legend of Wang Xiaofeng

    Although Xing Tian stood by and stared at him, his face was still calm.


    "What is it?"


    Xu Haotian asked with a smile. He had a feeling that the Juggernaut was definitely not lying, because the Juggernaut was definitely an open-minded person. Will not play tricks.


    Giving him the treasures that the Sword Saint needs, it can be regarded as a life-saving grace. Xu Haotian didn''t want to owe favor.


    "Resurrection Dan."


    The Juggernaut replied.


    Resurrection Dan?


    He had never heard of this pill. But it doesn''t matter, just let him go.


    "Okay, I agree. Then let''s go down together?"


    Xu Haotian showed a bright smile. Let the Juggernaut secretly breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because of the Wang family, he didn''t want to be an enemy of Xu Hao.


    Of course he was not afraid of the Wang family, but the Wang family was kind to him.


    The Juggernaut nodded, and there was a smile on his cold face.


    Afterwards, the Juggernaut turned his head and gave an order to the twenty-one sword repairmen, so that the Juggernaut Union shirt fell into the huge hole.


    The Juggernaut was alone, showing his sincerity. Xu Haotian only brought Xing Tian and Hou Yi. Soon the four of them disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Seeing this, Yang Jian turned around and ordered the Emperor Guards to seal up the giant cave and not allow others to approach.


    Although the aboriginal monks walking around were a bit uncomfortable, none of them came to touch the mold.


    Even the strong of the male leaderboard have been forced to retreat, what are they!


    The four went all the way down.


    Gradually, the surroundings became darker and darker, and finally reached the point where he could not see his fingers.


    However, these people are not mortals, and the night vision is not a problem.


    "I heard that Wang Xiaofeng, the first domain lord of the Southern Territory, killed countless immortals more than 100,000 years ago. I don''t know if the legend is wrong."


    The voice of the Juggernaut sounded in the darkness. Somewhat abrupt.


    "Who is Wang Xiaofeng?"


    Hou Yi asked curiously.


    "He was the first domain master of the Southern Territory, and the most powerful existence in the world."


    The voice of the Juggernaut came slowly, and the voice was a little low, as if to cherish the memory of this former hero.


    "Oh, once strong, so hungry!" Hou Yi suddenly lacked interest.


    "Hmph, I killed invincible players all over the world back then, what a mere fairy demon!"


    Wang Xiaofeng boasted in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    "Why the invincible hand is dead, you can''t be humble!"


    Xu Haotian slandered secretly. Suddenly Wang Xiaofeng was furious with anger.


    "It is said that the southern sacred court was too powerful at that time, which caused the immortals to be jealous, so they decided to suppress it. However, Wang Xiaofeng was too powerful, and it took hundreds of years for the immortals to kill Wang Xiaofeng. And the immortals themselves are also very energetic. hurt."


    Juggernaut said with emotion.


    "This little guy knows a lot. Who did he listen to?"


    Wang Xiaofeng asked suspiciously in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    "Juggernaut is really knowledgeable and talented. Not only is the swordsmanship first-rate, even this talent who knows ancient and modern is unmatched!"


    Xu Haotian slapped a flattery. Let Juggernaut quite useful.


    "Which is my knowledge of ancient and modern, it is really that Wang Jinlong, the head of the Wang family, told me. Because the Wang family is a descendant of Wang Xiaofeng!"


    After speaking, the Juggernaut looked at Xu Haotian with profound meaning.


    Wang Jinlong, ranked tenth in the hero list, the patriarch of the ancient family, occupy one side and no one dares to provoke him.


    "I''m going! Wang Xiaofeng, you still have descendants alive!"


    Wang Xiaofeng was silent for a while before saying in an uncertain tone: "Later, why don''t I know?"


    Xu Haotian''s face twitched fiercely, and he didn''t even know if he had any descendants. It seemed that he was also romantic!

 Chapter 740： : You still don’t know

    "Hey, I said, if you let the Wang family know your current situation, I don''t know what it will be like. Otherwise, I will show you."


    "Oh, tenth in the male leader list! Tsk tsk, Wang Xiaofeng is the number one in the world, it really gives the ancestors a long face!"


    Wang Xiaofeng became more and more angry when he listened, and finally couldn''t help but scolded Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian continued to whereabouts, only as if he hadn''t heard.


    But the Sword Saint said: "I don''t know what the relationship between you and the Wang Family is?"


    Xu Haotian''s yin and yang wheel of life and death of the Wang family is naturally inextricably linked with the Wang family.


    Moreover, Xu Haotian''s power is developing rapidly, and there must be a big power behind him supporting him. This is the same idea in everyone''s mind.


    "Wang Jinlong, that''s one of my juniors!" Xu Haotian said casually.


    Xu Haotian and Wang Xiaofeng are both teachers and friends, so Wang Jinlong is indeed his junior.


    "Can you stop bullshit!"


    The Juggernaut looked at him stunnedly for a while, then said angrily.


    Wang Xiaofeng did not refute Xu Haotian''s words. In fact, he thinks so too.


    "Hey, there is something below!"


    Suddenly Hou Yi said, causing Xu Haotian and the three of them to look down quickly.


    I saw something squirming below, and there were still quite a few things. What surprised them most was that the squirming things were still shining, and as they fell, the light became bigger and bigger.


    From this, they are not far from the ground.


    As for the creepy things, none of them are ordinary people, and they can be seen clearly when they scan their divine consciousness, they are actually some soul bodies. And there is still a soul body with a golden fairyland cultivation base.


    Soon, the four came to the ground deep underground. Hou Yi had long released fire dragon arrows to wipe out hundreds of thousands of soul bodies. Exposed the luminous body on the ground.


    I saw that the ground was piled up with fluorite of various colors. Occupies a few miles. In addition, there are hundreds of corpses with mutilated flesh and blood. On the ground, it is already incomplete.


    The four of them flew at least tens of thousands of meters from top to bottom. If they fell from such a height, it was strange that they did not break without mana support.


    "From now on, we have to be careful. Immortal demon treats his companions very solemnly. Traps, formations will definitely be everywhere."


    Sword Saint said solemnly. After that, he sacrificed the five flying swords on his back, and hovered around with enlightenment.


    Xu Haotian nodded and said yes. He walked forward under the protection of Hou Yi and Xing Tian.


    The place where they were standing at this time was in a crypt, with four passages in front of them, each on one side.


    "Are we acting separately?"


    Xu Haotian looked around, frowned and asked.


    "If you don''t separate, you should follow me. Although this big man has a good cultivation base, he is not suitable here. They can''t protect you comprehensively when it is critical."


    The Juggernaut glanced at Xing Tian and Hou Yi, and said softly.


    Xing Tian suddenly became angry from his heart, Hou Yi also glared.


    Xu Haotian raised his hand and waved to Hou Yi, Xing Tian not to be arrogant. He smiled and said, "Dare to ask Senior Sword Saint how to cultivate?"


    The Juggernaut looked forward and said casually: "You still don''t know."


    Xu Haotian tightened his face, speechless.


    Then the four flew towards the hole on the left. Along the way, Xu Haotian found that the ground was densely covered with fluorite, and found that most of them were spiritual stones with strong spiritual energy. And it''s the best spirit stone. Let his eyes shine brightly, and he can''t wait to grab one to check it out.

 Chapter 741： ：Tongyou Supreme is coming

    "What''s to be greedy. When the prohibition is broken, everything here is yours."


    The Juggernaut''s voice reached his ears, making Xu Haotian a little embarrassed, and soon the four of them entered the depths of the cave.


    ������


    Above the huge cave, Yang Jian and the officers of the World Destroying God Army stood looking down in the void.


    On the periphery, more and more monks arrived here. There are hundreds of thousands of people. These are monks who came to try their luck. But they were all stopped by the Destroying God Army. Yang Jian didn''t even need to do it.


    It''s just that these monks thought in their hearts that the Haotian Saint Court was too domineering without knowing why, so abuses arose everywhere.


    "Who are you guys, too domineering!"


    "What''s wrong with Holy Emperor Haotian, do we have to starve to death if he is here?"


    "If you want to eat, then go in, but if you can come out alive, then I don''t know."


    "If you want an opportunity, you have to look somewhere."


    "This tomb of the gods has already been spotted by the Juggernaut and other characters, we can still watch the excitement and get rid of the greed."


    The monks Xuan Xuan made a fuss and talked a lot, and most of them were unwilling. But the name of the Holy Emperor Haotian is not a joke. Who dares to frown.


    "Hey, there are so many people!"


    At this moment, a sullen laughter resounded throughout the world, and Yang Jian''s face suddenly changed. The moment the laughter sounded, he felt a shivering breath coming, causing his hair to rise from the roots, and his hair was terrified.


    There are masters!


    Everyone looked around, but saw an old man in black above the void.


    The old man was tall and mighty, and he was surrounded by a dark ghost. His face is like a boy, crystal clear, black hair is casually draped behind his head, and there is a domineering look between his eyebrows.


    No matter who it is, the first time he sees him, he will feel like he wants to crawl under his feet.


    His aura is not weaker than Jian Sheng. Even in a sense, it is more than Juggernaut.


    "who are you?"


    Yang Jian asked solemnly.


    At the same time, he squeezed the three-pointed knife, the vertical eyes between the brows were constantly squirming, and he wanted to open it and face it at any time.


    "This seat is Tongyou Supreme, do you know?"


    The old man chuckled and said slowly. But it gives people an endless sense of coercion.


    Tongyou Supreme!


    The hero ranks second, the overlord of Tongyou.


    Yang Jian''s face instantly collapsed. The officers of the World Destroying God Army were even more frightened.


    They have been in the Heavenly World for a while, and they have also seen the leaderboard, so they know the status of Tongyou Supreme.


    The second strongest in the entire world.


    "Oh, it''s boring, I don''t even have a decent opponent. Forget it, it''s not bloody."


    Tongyou Supreme looked around, only paused for a while on Yang Jian, shook his head disappointedly, and immediately leaned over and plunged into the giant hole, turning into a black light. Vanished without a trace in a blink of an eye.


    This scene made the monks around suddenly noisy.


    "Who is that, so awesome! Ignoring the army of Haotian Saint Court, just went in like this?"


    "Tongyou Supreme? This name is too domineering. Let me go! I remember, that is the Lord of the Underworld!"


    "Fortunately, the army of Haotian Sacred Court did not stop, otherwise many of these people are not enough to stuff their teeth."


    "Tsk, tusk, there is a show to watch this time, it''s a super strong again, where exactly the treasure will go is still unknown!"


    "It seems that this is really not something I can participate in. What a pity!"


    For a while, the monks talked a lot, but Yang Jian''s face was green. The gate he guarded was actually put in an existence that could threaten Your Majesty. Make him feel ashamed. No face to see Xu Haotian.

 Chapter 742： : Mingbing

    oom----


    A thick stone wall was knocked down by Hou Yi with a fist, exposing the straight passage behind it.


    Xu Haotian stretched his neck and looked at it, and said, "These ancient prohibitions are not very powerful!"


    Along the way, they have dismantled no less than a hundred forms of barriers, all of which were smashed by Hou Yi. What Xu Haotian felt was that these ancient prohibitions were commonplace and not a bit challenging.


    "Don''t forget that although your subordinate only has the cultivation base of Daluo Golden Wonderland peak, if you really want to fight against the Daluo Xuxian in the early stage, it is also a battle. Prohibition, can it not be easy?"


    Sword Saint shook his head and said.


    After getting along for a while, it seems that he and Xu Haotian have become good friends who say nothing. If outsiders see the Juggernaut talking and laughing with others, they will be shocked.


    There are definitely no more than three people in this world who can make Juggernaut laugh with him.


    "Maybe!" Xu Haotian nodded casually.


    Communicating with Juggernaut along the way allowed him to understand a lot of ancient secrets.


    Several people walked forward about 500 meters, and were finally forced to stop.


    The four people looked around and saw a huge hall appearing 100 meters away.


    This hall has a radius of one thousand meters and a height of five to six hundred feet. It''s just that the things placed in the hall have a frightening feeling.


    I saw transparent coffins densely arranged vertically in the hall. Through the coffin, one can clearly see a corpse lying inside. And there are still no rotting bodies. The facial features, clothing is clearly visible.


    "Aren''t these all the corpses of the fairy demon?"


    Xu Haotian asked in surprise.


    Because under the glance of his divine sense, these corpses were all without vital signs. But there is mana circulating in the body, which is extremely strange.


    "Probably!"


    The Juggernaut replied ambiguously. As soon as the voice fell, he walked into the coffin group.


    Xu Haotian followed closely, and Xing Tian reminded in a low voice: "Your Majesty, be careful."


    There was a sudden inexplicable throbbing in his heart. Since coming here, he always felt that something was peeping at them. And as he entered the coffin group, this feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Hum-----


    When the Juggernaut walked past a coffin, the coffin suddenly shook violently, and the corpse inside suddenly opened his eyes, and his pupils were only **** red. Incomparable.


    Almost at the same time, all the coffins in the hall began to shake, and all the corpses opened their eyes. The picture was gloomy, chilling, and scalp numb.


    "What''s the situation? Zombies?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and said.


    As soon as his voice fell, the coffins exploded with a bang, and the fragments of the coffin flew around like a sharp sword. In front of Xu Haotian, Xing Tian danced to attack, and shot down all the flying fragments.


    boom----


    A wave of terrifying murderous intent came suddenly, filling the entire hall at the same time, the four of them were instantly locked.


    Xu Haotian felt a killing intent on him instantly, making him like an ice cellar, his back was cold, and his scalp was suddenly raised.


    Xu Haotian was naturally unwilling to be passively beaten like this, so he wanted to take action. However, at this moment, the Juggernaut moved.


    I saw the five flying swords hovering above his head suddenly flying away in all directions, and the sword light suddenly turned into a sky full of sword shadows, stirring at the newly resurrected corpses.


    At the next moment, where the sword light passed, all the corpses along the way were directly turned into pieces. When the sword light dissipated, all the corpses in the hall disappeared.


    The ground was covered with fishy meat and bones. The whole picture is extremely spectacular.


    "There is no challenge, a corpse is a corpse, even a fairy who becomes a soldier of the underworld!"

 Chapter 743： : Familiar breath

    Sword Saint said lonely.


    "**, you can die if you don''t pretend to be forced!"


    Xu Haotian despised the Sword Saint in his heart. However, the strength of the Juggernaut made him a little bit tickled.


    "How cool it would be for such a strong person to work for me!" Xu Haotian thought longingly.


    Now the system has the function of seeking talents. Although he is useless now, the only chance is still reserved.


    But he knows that he can''t always rely on the system, and there are many amazing talents in this world, such as the Juggernaut and his like, which makes him very yearning.


    Just wanting the Juggernaut to work for him is as difficult as defeating the Demon Emperor.


    Because people like Juggernaut, who are lonely and arrogant for a lifetime, would rather die than cast into someone or a certain force.


    "These corpses are small people, not worth mentioning. The real big people are inside. They are not necessarily corpses, they may be living people."


    The words of the Juggernaut made Xu Haotian''s scalp numb.


    "I don''t know how many tens of thousands of years there are still living creatures in the tomb of the gods. Isn''t that the existence of old monsters."


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help thinking of Xuanyuan City not long ago. Isn''t that living soul just an old monster? Including the one inside him.


    "Nima! How come there are so many old monsters in this world."


    "I''m not an old monster, I am the number one domain master of the Southern Territory, the number one strong once!"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s angry voice resounded in Xu Haotian''s mind. Let Xu Haotian curl his lips and say: "It was only once, I can use it for ass!"


    Wang Xiaofeng roared in Xu Haotian''s mind again.


    "Let''s go, we are getting closer and closer to the truth."


    The Juggernaut threw a word down and plunged into the darkness ahead.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian didn''t care to argue with Wang Xiaofeng, and quickly followed.


    They saw a lot of transparent coffins along the way, but they were not so dense anymore.


    "Are these all fairy demons?"


    Xu Haotian was very skeptical, feeling that the immortal demon in this **** tomb was just like those top-quality spirit stones thrown around, worthless.


    "It''s just some very ordinary immortals, they just account for a fairy character."


    Juggernaut said indifferently.


    Xu Haotian nodded, and felt that these immortals were similar to the heavenly soldiers and generals in Chinese myths and legends.


    "This tomb may be a fairy prison." Wang Xiaofeng said suddenly.


    "What is a fairy prison?"


    Xu Haotian asked curiously.


    "It''s the prison where the fairy demon is held. There may be a fierce prisoner imprisoned." Wang Xiaofeng replied patiently.


    "Isn''t that the same as Xuanyuan City?"


    "Maybe, probably it is!"


    "I think you have a little knowledge. You''ll find out after a while."


    Xu Haotian ended the conversation with Wang Xiaofeng, with eyes wide open, observing the situation in the passage.


    Wang Xiaofeng didn''t know why he was not pestering Xu Haotian and fell silent.


    After walking forward for a while, a huge stone gate suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking everyone''s path.


    This stone gate is several tens of meters high and ten meters wide. The surface is densely engraved with many mysterious runes. Dazzling, people feel dizzy at first sight.


    slow!


    Seeing this, Hou Yi was about to pull open the God-breaking Bow and shoot through the stone gate. But it was stopped by the Juggernaut.


    "Why, there is a problem?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and asked.


    The Juggernaut stared at Shimen, closed his eyes again and felt it, and then said in a deep voice:


    "There are living creatures inside!"


    hiss----


    "What, there really are living creatures?" Xu Haotian took a deep breath, and was even wronged by Wang Xiaofeng.


    But the question came, why didn''t the immortals kill this prisoner? Could it be that the fairy demon had no move with this prisoner and could not kill him?


    No, isn''t the fairy omnipotent?


    "Hey, how do I feel that there is an aura that I am very familiar with?"


    Wang Xiaofeng suddenly interrupted Xu Haotian''s doubts, and said.

 Chapter 744： : Secrets, breaking the sky

    Xu Haotian rolled his eyes. You have acquaintances everywhere, and you are still alive after eating so well.


    Xu Haotian contemptuously said in his heart.


    "Wait...Wang Xiaofeng''s familiar aura, is there really an old monster in Wang Xiaofeng''s period?"


    Xu Haotian suddenly doubted to himself.


    "Are we waiting here?"


    Xing Tian asked impatiently.


    The Juggernaut didn''t say a word, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Hey, I really didn''t expect that there would be a Juggernaut hesitating in this world."


    At this moment, a slightly ridiculous and somewhat joking voice came into everyone''s ears. The four were shocked and looked back quickly.


    I saw the end of the dark passage, and a vague figure rushed towards here. The figure is silent, erratic, and even flickering, and arrives in a flash.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Hou Yi, Xing Tian stood in front of Xu Haotian in a flash.


    The Juggernaut moved slightly. He said: "Tongyou Supreme, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    As he spoke, his five swords buzzed and pointed directly at the coming black shadow.


    However, Xu Haotian''s expressions changed drastically.


    Tongyou Supreme!


    Who dares to provoke the strong man who ranks second in the hero list!


    Xu Haotian''s back was suddenly covered with fine cold sweat.


    Nima! The Southern Territory Sky World was already incomplete, and if these two were fighting, it would really be ruined!


    Tongyou Zhizun stopped ten meters away from four people. He ignored the arrogant swordsman, but looked at Xu Haotian playfully and said with a smile:


    "You are the Holy Emperor Haotian? Fengshen is handsome, Qiyu Xuanang! You are less than twenty years old. Tsk, tusk, the Taiyi realm powerhouse who is less than twenty years old. What a stunning talent! My son is so much stronger."


    His son is naturally the son of Milan.


    Xu Haotian raised his eyebrows, and said without fear: "Why, Senior Tongyou, who ranks second in the hero list, is also interested in this tomb of God?"


    He deliberately blocked Tongyou Zhizun with the word "predecessor", meaning that you are dignified senior to grab something from juniors, sorry!


    "Huh, it''s just a mere tomb of the gods, this one can''t be seen."


    Tongyou Supreme said proudly.


    While speaking, he turned his gaze on the Juggernaut and sneered: "Juggernaut, don��t you really know the purpose of this seat?"


    "Haha, yes, it''s worthy of being the second in the world, so you really have to choose the right path."


    Facing Tongyou Supreme''s questioning, the Juggernaut''s expression gradually became gloomy. Whispered:


    "Is your plan really appropriate? It''s going to destroy the world. Do you really disregard the life and death of hundreds of millions of lives?"


    Planning?


    Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes suddenly.


    "Big things, secrets, Nima! Are labor and capital still there? You two are not afraid that I know?"


    Knowing that the secrets of other people will make you curse and swear even if they are not killed. In short, some of these old guys have ways to keep you tight-lipped!


    When Xu Haotian roared in his heart, Tongyou Supreme''s cold voice rang.


    "Although we live comfortably. I don''t know that we have been trapped in this world for a long time, a long time! Now our cultivation base has been stuck in the bottleneck for a long time. If we want to go further, we must take that step."


    "That step is breaking the sky!"


    Tongyou Zhizun''s words were full of indignation and excitement. There is endless hope.


    The Juggernaut did not move, nor did he take off his sword.


    The atmosphere became strange and tense again.


    Break the sky!


    Xu Haotian heard it for the first time. Is this world a cage?


    "Mighty people who want to go further must leave this world to find further opportunities. Otherwise, they will die slowly. Because we have not cultivated to the stage of longevity."


    The Juggernaut glanced at Xu Haotian and explained.

 Chapter 745： : Zhutian Great Array

    "Holy Emperor Haotian, young Junjie, it''s okay to let you know. Now we are studying the plan to break the sky. And the ancient emperor is already preparing. He wants to break the sky and is looking for the power to carry this task. "


    "The ancient emperor wanted to select twelve strong men and set up a great array of Zhu Tian, ??aiming to break the sky! However, there are not many masters today, so we need the help of the ancients."


    Tongyou Supreme said eagerly. Then looking at the Juggernaut, his eyes became sharp.


    "If you are obstructing the deity, then don''t blame the deity for being rude!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tongyou Supreme''s eyes widened, and an aura that could destroy the sky and the earth instantly burst out of his body, causing the entire underground cave to shake violently.


    This kind of shaking is not only felt underground, even the high mountains and giant peaks above 10,000 meters are shaking at this time. Let everyone in the outside world, even everyone in the Southern Territory World, clearly feel it.


    "Is this fighting?"


    Yang Jian''s face was pale. His back was even wetted with cold sweat. He had asked for help from Phoenix just now. Ask Phoenix to come and support.


    However, Phoenix can''t arrive now!


    At the same time, in the crypt under 10,000 meters.


    The Juggernaut and Tongyou Supreme had reached the point where their swords were drawn and their auras had climbed to the extreme. The terrifying pressure made Xu Haotian difficult to breathe, and a strong sense of suffocation.


    "I''m talking about two people, you are here for different purposes, why do you have to fight to the death and life? Is the cooperation not good?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t bear it, and finally asked.


    Tongyou Zhizun and Sword Saint looked at Xu Haotian together, fiercely, and their murderous eyes made Xu Haotian''s heart beat wildly.


    Mahler!


    "You two will just pretend to be dead sooner or later!"


    Xu Haotian was so angry that he was about to continue to persuade a few words, and Tongyou Supreme and Juggernaut even recovered their depressive aura.


    The underground cave suddenly calmed down, not shaking.


    "Nima! If two old things really fight, here must collapse. Maybe the Southern Territory World will suffer."


    "It''s up to you!"


    The Sword Saint shook his head and said lonely. And give up position.


    Seeing this, Tongyou Zhizun was not polite, and he stepped directly to Shimen, with excitement in his eyes.


    "If you want to select the twelve strongest masters, what kind of Zhutian Array should be put on? It will not be an improved version of the Zhuxian Array in the Chinese myths and legends?"


    Xu Haotian thought in confusion.


    "Who is China?"


    Wang Xiaofeng��s strange voice rang in Xu Haotian��s mind, and he was taken aback. He quickly explained: ��A super strong! He can make the iron shell soar into the clouds, the rooster can turn into a phoenix, and men can become women. He is omnipotent!"


    "How can there be such a person, just blow it!" Wang Xiaofeng sneered.


    "Huh, what''s the matter? This breath..."


    Wang Xiaofeng spoke again, but he was still puzzled.


    "Why? Really an acquaintance?"


    Xu Haotian became more and more puzzled.


    At this time, Tongyou Supreme suddenly shot. I saw him gently throw a punch at Shimen.


    There was a loud bang, and the pitch-black mana that was rolling out suddenly turned into a wheel-sized black fist and blasted directly on the stone gate with an aura of destruction.


    Shimen shattered and collapsed instantly, and a dusty wave hit his face, making Xu Haotian had to cover his face.


    When the dust dissipated, the Juggernaut condensed his eyes and looked inside. Tongyou Zhizun''s eyes widened even more.


    I saw a stone cave in Shimen, like a prison. It''s just that this prison is huge. The inside was extremely humid, the ground was pitted, and the light was dim. If it weren''t for a few people, they wouldn''t be able to see what was inside.

 Chapter 746： : Slashing the Demon Emperor

    call������


    At this time, a heavy breathing sound came from inside. Several people looked carefully and found that in the depths of the cave, a group of tall black shadows was creeping slowly there. It seems extra infiltrating!


    The existence that can be imprisoned by the fairy demon must be too strong.


    "You are the legendary Demon Emperor Slayer? You can come out!"


    Tongyou Supreme couldn''t restrain his excitement, and the words he uttered were already trembling.


    Slaying the Demon Emperor!


    The Juggernaut''s face changed dramatically. Hou Yi and Xing Tian looked blank.


    "What? Slaying the Demon Emperor? A former subordinate of Wang Xiaofeng?"


    The name of Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor was originally unintentionally spoken through Wang Xiaofeng. Under Xu Haotian''s questioning, Wang Xiaofeng told him about this person''s life, which made Xu Haotian yearn for.


    "Haha, it really is this little guy. I didn''t expect him to be so dead. Little guy, he really has him!"


    Wang Xiaofeng said happily. Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched.


    At this time, Tongyou Supreme became enthusiastic, and he excitedly said: "Once the number one strongman of the monster race, you can come out, let us join hands to pierce the sky and pursue a broader world."


    "Boy, you run quickly, I heard that Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor is the emperor of the Demon Race, and the Demon Ancestor who was killed by you is this person''s disciple. If you want to let him know..."


    The voice transmission of the Juggernaut made Xu Haotian''s expression very strange. There was no movement.


    This move made the Juggernaut shook his head, calling his heart too much.


    At this time, the dark shadow inside the cave finally stood up, and he slowly walked out. At the same time, an unmatched arrogant aura rushed forward, making the complexion of Juggernaut and Tongyou Supreme all change. Hou Yi and Xing Tian gritted their teeth and did not step back.


    This is just the leaked breath that is so powerful, then how strong his body is!


    can not imagine!


    "What year is it?"


    The voice of Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor came from inside, his voice hoarse, and it seemed that he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    But perhaps it is precisely because of this that makes people feel a kind of creepy.


    "It has been 170,000 years since you were detained."


    Tongyou Supreme said respectfully. It''s just that this number makes him feel unreal.


    Stronger than Xing Tian and Hou Yi, not only took a breath.


    "Seventeen thousand years... so long has passed... it''s really long!"


    Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor slowly walked out of the darkness. He was nearly three feet tall and mighty and burly. He could no longer see what he was wearing because it had all turned into cloth strips.


    His head was already like dry grass, and half of his face was covered by his tousled long hair. He has a pair of sharp horns, shining coldly under the reflection of the dim light. His muscles are knotted, and there seems to be infinite power in his body.


    He slowly raised his head, revealing a pair of indifferent eyes. A green light flashed faintly.


    Slaying the Demon Emperor!


    The emperor of the monster race!


    "If it has been sealed today, why don''t you join forces with us to break the seal, you go for revenge, and we wait to find the way to long life."


    Tongyou Supreme didn''t say anything pretty, but told the truth directly.


    Although he was surprised at the terrifying aura of the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor, he was not afraid.


    Heaven is sealed?


    The Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor muttered to himself: "Is the Southern Territory Saint Court still there? Is the Domain Lord resurrected?"


    "The holy court has long since disappeared. The domain owner was even killed by the immortal demon. How could he be resurrected?"


    Tongyou Supreme shook his head, he felt that Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor seemed to have been locked up for too long and he was confused.

 Chapter 747： : One punch

    The Juggernaut was expressionless, but did not lift the defense. Naturally, he was to guard against the sudden move of the Demon Emperor Slayer.


    "Yes, this kid is not too confused yet, he still remembers the agreement."


    Wang Xiaofeng nodded in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    "Promise? What stuff?"


    Xu Haotian asked curiously.


    "Do you think I can tell you? You will know later." Wang Xiaofeng wailed, making Xu Haotian tickled with hatred.


    At the same time, Zhantian Demon Emperor slowly walked towards Tongyou Supreme, and when he passed by the Sword Saint, he glanced at the Sword Saint from top to bottom, and said, "Swordsman has a good comprehension, and it is a manufacturable material."


    Complimented by the old monster 170,000 years ago, the Juggernaut still had a calm mind. He already had a rock-like heart, and he treated it with a normal heart even in the face of praise.


    When Zhantian Demon Emperor came to Tongyou Supreme, he had already reduced the momentum of his whole body, and his dirty face looked like a beggar. However, who would dare to look down upon him.


    Tongyou Supreme was still not afraid of the momentum of the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor.


    "Why should I help you?"


    Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor''s mighty posture was higher than Tongyou Supreme, and he asked in a downward-looking posture.


    The corner of Tongyou Supreme��s mouth was slightly raised, and he said loudly, ��Because the fairy demon has sealed this world, if you want to find revenge from them, you have to rush out of this world. Our two goals are the same, so we join hands with us. Is your best choice."


    "Oh! What you said, I can do it myself. Why should I cooperate with you."


    The faint light in the eyes of the Demon Emperor Zhantian flickered, and it was possible to shoot at any time.


    "Although you are strong, please don''t look down upon us, because we are not necessarily weaker than your time."


    Tongyou Supreme snorted softly. Although he asked for Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor, he did not allow the other party to look down upon him.


    He is now second in the world, but Heaven Slayer Demon Emperor was in his time, but he was not. Not even ranked. What right do you have to despise him.


    "Hmph, if I want me to value you, it depends on your strength."


    Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor said softly. Before he finished his words, he suddenly hit Tongyou Supreme with a punch.


    Due to the sudden incident, Tongyou Supreme was not mentally prepared at all. In a hurry, he only crossed his arms in an attempt to block the punch.


    boom----


    The power capable of destroying the heavens and the earth directly blasted Tongyou Supreme out instantly, followed the passage, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Along the way, he knocked down countless stone walls, and the violent sound made the southern land sway endlessly.


    In the passage, gravel was scattered and the dust was flying. Fortunately, Hou Yi and Xing Tian saw the opportunity quickly, which blocked Xu Haotian.


    After the chaos, the Juggernaut not only sighed, "Ancient strong men are proud of themselves, it is so easy to persuade."


    At this moment, Zhantian Demon Emperor glanced at him, then chuckled: "Why, do you want to try?"


    The demons who are going down today are almost all inherited from him, and one or two can be spied on from the breath of his body.


    Although Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor had been imprisoned for 170,000 years, this did not mean that his strength was weak. Instead, people can''t see through.


    "Why not dare!"


    Juggernaut is never afraid of any challenge, even if his opponent is too much stronger than him.


    What''s more, this is the strong one 170,000 years ago. To be honest, his hands are itchy.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian sweated like rain in an instant, and immediately roared:


    "Your sister, can you play hard, don''t fight on my territory, can you!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Sword Saint and Heaven Slayer Demon Emperor looked at him together, and in an instant, Xu Haotian felt as if he was being stared at by a predatory behemoth, causing his hair to grow roots and frightened.


    "this is?"


    Zhantian Demon Emperor''s body suddenly shook, and then his eyes widened suddenly, and then he became excited, and his body trembled violently.

 Chapter 748： : I say you are, you are

    This scene made the Juggernaut frowned. Xu Haotian took a breath,


    "This guy sees that he is so excited, does he like him? **, I am not a comrade, but I don''t have the addiction of Longyang, OK!"


    Search-----


    Tongyou Supreme suddenly ran back from the dust, his body like a light smoke, like a ghost, a ghost appeared beside the Demon Emperor Zhantian.


    "The deity has just received a punch from you, and your life was saved by the deity. As an ancient monk, you should repay your favor."


    Tongyou Zhizun received a punch from the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor, just like the okay person, and he didn''t suffer any injuries.


    However, the Demon Emperor Zhantian ignored him at all. Instead, he looked at Xu Haotian with great excitement, making Tongyou Supreme''s face dark.


    "The situation is a bit weird?"


    Tongyou Zhizun muttered in his heart. He secretly decided that once the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor disagrees with his invitation, he will directly do it, and if he can surrender, he will destroy it.


    boom----


    A blazing flame suddenly appeared, and with a boom, it appeared in front of Xu Haotian, revealing the graceful and graceful figure of the Phoenix.


    "Your Majesty, it''s too late to come down!"


    "Hmph, anyone who doesn''t have eyesight dares to hurt my majesty."


    Phoenix said with a cold voice.


    Da Luo Xuxian?


    It is another big Luo Xuxian!


    Juggernaut and Tongyou Supreme were shocked. There have been two Da Luo Xuxian around Xu Haotian up to now, and they are still the late Da Luo Xuxian. There is also a statue comparable to the early existence of Da Luo Xuxian.


    Stronger than them, there are not three Daluo Xuxian''s subordinates. How can we not scare them.


    Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor simply ignored the presence of a super strong in the venue. Still excited.


    Looking at Xu Haotian''s handsome face at this time, he felt like a world away.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that what you left back then was actually realized!"


    Hearing this sentence in the ears of everyone, people not only imagined.


    then?


    "What do you mean, what happened back then?" Xu Haotian was puzzled.


    "Aren''t you leaving yet?"


    Xing Tian said in a cold voice.


    "Say it again, you leave the Southern Territory and fight as you want outside. I can''t control it! But I can''t do it here!"


    Xu Haotian gritted his teeth and said.


    "Let me just say, you haven''t awakened your previous life, that''s why you are so weak. Domain Lord, the number one power in the Southern Region, please be respected by your subordinates!"


    Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor muttered to himself, the next second, he knelt on the ground on one knee. This move moved everyone.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Juggernaut and Tongyou Supreme opened their eyes wide and opened their mouths, feeling unreal.


    Hou Yi, Xing Tian, ??and Phoenix were even more at a loss. Shocked in the eyes.


    "No? Is the demon emperor 170,000 years ago also under Xu Haotian?"


    "I am not the number one domain master in the Southern Territory, nor the number one powerhouse."


    Isn''t this a joke, if this matter is spread out, can I still have a way to survive?


    "Don''t deny, you are!"


    The words of Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor are beyond doubt. The faces of Juggernaut and Tongyou Supreme were filled with weird expressions.


    A character who can make the former demon emperor call it the domain master, the number one powerhouse, besides the number one powerhouse in the world, Wang Xiaofeng, the number one powerhouse in the southern region, who else can anyone have?


    "How many times I have said that I am not Wang Xiaofeng, but just inherited his blood."


    Xu Haotian gritted his teeth without the urge to run wild, and explained patiently.


    If things really make a big mess, they will definitely attract the attention of the immortal demon, then didn''t he lift a rock and hit him in the foot.


    and����


    He is really not Wang Xiaofeng, OK!


    You are once the **** of war!


    I am not!


    "I said you are, you are, and sooner or later you will understand."

 Chapter 749： : Want to start, you have to face it sooner or later

    I say you are, you are, and sooner or later you will understand.


    "*, are you a cow? How come you run to the dark one by one!"


    "Your Majesty calm down!"


    "...,"


    Juggernaut and Tongyou Supreme were speechless, completely speechless!


    "Holy Emperor Haotian is a fool, the world''s largest fool, even if you are not Wang Xiaofeng, you can even pretend to be a costume, this is the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor! The subordinates who sent you to the door didn''t want it. What a great hammer!"


    This kind of weird shirk caused the Tongyou Supreme, who was single-minded to win over the Heavenly Demon Emperor, an urge to hang himself.


    "It seems that Xu Haotian really didn''t lie to him. Xu Haotian is really the elder of the Wang family!"


    "This kid, was Wang Xiaofeng taken away?"


    Sword Saint thought crookedly.


    Xu Haotian had no choice but to say helplessly: "If you worship me, I will be Wang Xiaofeng''s reincarnation, otherwise don''t pester me!"


    How could such a strong person worship him? He was just looking for a reason that was not a reason.


    Unexpectedly, Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor did not hesitate, and with a thud, he knelt down and said loudly: "That is necessary. The minister was your subordinate 170,000 years ago, and it is the same now. And he has followed your Majesty for life."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s face changed.


    Xu Haotian was naturally surprised. But the faces of Juggernaut and Tongyou Supreme were hard to look at for an instant.


    If Haotian Sacred Court had obtained the Demon Slayer Emperor, then who else in the world could resist the footsteps of Haotian Sacred Court.


    "Really?" Xu Haotian couldn''t believe it.


    If there is Zhantian Demon Emperor to help, then he will be able to deal with Demon Emperor Di Jun.


    "of course!"


    Zhantian Demon Emperor said with a fist. But he went on to say: "However, the minister must first take revenge, and when the minister finishes the matter, he will definitely be by his side and fight the world!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Demon Emperor Zhan Tian jumped up suddenly, smashed the stone wall above his head, and disappeared into everyone''s eyes in the blink of an eye. Apparently it has flown out of the underground cave.


    Xu Haotian was dumbfounded!


    The others stared at each other, and were equally stunned on the spot.


    "**, what a pit! What a pit!"


    After a long time, Xu Hao''s genius exploded. The other people twitched their mouths and shrugged their shoulders. Phoenix even turned around and lowered his head forcibly without laughing.


    "Ding! Trigger the side mission ---- Conquer the Demon Emperor Slash. Details of the task: Because the Demon Emperor Slash has delayed the time to worship the Overlord for revenge. If the Overlord has subdued the Demon Emperor Slash, the system will reward the host for one appointment. A chance to sexually summon a super power. A chance to be loyal to the pinnacle. A chance to awaken the pinnacle."


    The Xu Haotian reminder sounded at this time, making Xu Haotian gritted his teeth even more.


    What if the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor died before his revenge? Maybe I was just empty and happy.


    "This kid is still so stunned!"


    Wang Xiaofeng sighed in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    "He really regards me as you. If there is a lot of trouble, how can you let me play?"


    Xu Haotian said irritably.


    He is Xu Haotian, the holy emperor of the Haotian Saint Court, not someone''s substitute. It is not the first domain master of the Southern Territory.


    "If you want to start, you will have to face it sooner or later. You won''t be afraid anymore?"


    Wang Xiaofeng sneered. Make Xu Haotian even more angry.


    "I am not afraid, but I don''t want to be famous." Xu Haotian cursed secretly.


    No matter how extraordinary Xu Haotian is in the future, how tall and mighty he is, it will be counted on Wang Xiaofeng''s head, how depressing it is!


    "What is replacement? You are me, and I am you. We are one!" Wang Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    Xu Haotian just wanted to refute, but Tongyou Zhizun walked over at this moment.

 Chapter 750： ：Zhutian Twelve Emperors

    "What are you doing?"


    Phoenix lay in front of Xu Haotian, and his frosty pretty face immediately became alert.


    "Hehe, Haotian Saint Emperor turned out to be the reincarnation of the first domain lord of the Southern Territory. This time, you must restore the Southern Territory World. If you succeed, this deity will guarantee you into the list of twelve people."


    Tongyou Supreme ignored Phoenix and said to Xu Haotian with a smile.


    "How did you know that I was going to resurrect the Southern Territory Sky World?"


    Tongyou Zhizun''s words gave him a creepy feeling. His action to resurrect the Southern Territory Sky World was carried out in extremely secretive circumstances. Not to mention them, even the subordinates next to him know very few.


    "No doubt, long ago, we knew that the Xuanwu Continent you are now ruling was the missing part of the Southern Territory."


    "It''s just that in these tens of thousands of years, no one has been able to reach the step of unifying the Xuanwu Continent. Let alone resurrect the Southern Territory Sky World. But now you have done it."


    "If you want to move forward, you have to face the broken southern sky world. Therefore, we have been paying attention to what path you will take next. And now you are going to resurrect the southern sky world. Isn''t it? "


    Tongyou Supreme didn''t put on a high posture in front of Xu Haotian. He really put Xu Haotian in the same position as him. This is a kind of respect. Because now Xu Haotian is the key to them getting out of this world. Can''t tolerate him even the slightest negligence.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest----Zhutian Twelve Emperors. Quest details: The strong men headed by the ancient emperor and Tongyou Zhizun want to break the sky, and the twelve powerhouses are forming the Zhutian Great Array."


    "If the host becomes one of the twelve emperors, the system will reward the host with a chance to appoint a super power. A chance to awaken the diehard pinnacle. A chance to the power pinnacle. A chance to call a super legion."


    At this moment, the system prompt sound echoed in Xu Haotian''s mind, making Xu Haotian stunned.


    The Twelve Emperor Zhutian?


    Sounds great!


    "If this is the case, then I will definitely complete the integration of the Southern Heavenly World, so that the Southern Heavenly World 170,000 years ago will once again be presented to the world."


    With Tongyou Supreme''s guarantee, he would naturally not say any more polite words, nor would he deliberately explain his identity as Wang Xiaofeng''s reincarnation.


    To become the Twelve Emperors of Zhutian, one''s identity will definitely be admired by all generations. At that time, there will definitely be a large number of talents coming to worship the Haotian Sacred Court. By then, the Haotian Sacred Court will become the most powerful saint in the world. Court, no one.


    "The ancient emperor and Lei Zu, etc. have always been paying attention to you, the demon emperor, and the burning lamp. Of the three, you are the youngest and the most influential. So the deity is waiting for your good news in Tongyou."


    Tongyou Supreme said with a smile. As soon as the voice fell, he turned and disappeared.


    Gudi?


    Like the first strongest player today!


    Really dragging!


    He and the demon emperor, Ran Deng are the three most popular heroes on the hero list recently, and they will naturally attract the attention of top powerhouses.


    It was just that Tongyou Supreme would be optimistic about him, now it seems that it should be related to the Demon Emperor Zhantian.


    With the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor standing sideways in front, the top ten powerhouses have to measure themselves if they want to do something with themselves. Especially Tongyou Supreme, don''t forget that he triggered the task of killing Lord Milan. At that time, the face of the old fellow Tongyou Supreme didn''t know how wonderful it was.


    Xu Haotian smiled playfully. Let the Juggernaut pouted. Although I don''t know why this kid smiled slyly, Xu Haotian''s urine **** is definitely not a good thing.

 Chapter 751： : Favor of the Juggernaut

    "The Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor has gone, and all the restrictions will be invalidated. I will look for the resurrection pill and then leave."


    He disappeared after speaking. Xu Haotian left the four people looking at each other.


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do next?"


    Phoenix asked.


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and said, "Let the World Destroying Army come in, and at the same time let the Hundred Fantasy Army of Phoenix come." In order to prevent the World Destroying Army from engaging in some small actions in secret, he needs the Divine Army to hold the elbow and supervise each other.


    Phoenix nodded, turned around and left.


    In the following time, the three of Xu Haotian wandered around in this huge **** tomb.


    Under the actions of Hou Yi and Xing Tian''s Thunder, all four channels were cleared. During the period, Xu Haotian obtained a lot of treasures, and at the same time Hou Yi and Xing Tian took a lot.


    Xu Haotian discovered that there were too many elixirs, spirit stones, magic weapons and other items in the tomb of the gods. There are even countless treasures. All over the corners of the tombs of the gods gave Xu Haotian a feeling of getting rich overnight. In comparison, the treasures in Phoenix are much inferior.


    "Hurry up, help me to collect genius treasures that can improve my cultivation. I want to enter the Taiyi Golden Wonderland. Then break the sky!"


    Standing on the high pile of spiritual stones, Xu Haotian showed the style of a local tyrant. Hou Yi Xingtian laughed.


    On the second day, Xu Haotian and the three flew out of the ground. At this moment, within a kilometer of the entrance of the tomb of the gods, it became a plain river, and countless military tents were scattered all around, guarded by densely packed soldiers. In addition to the human race, there are monsters soldiers.


    All the monster races of the World Destroying God Army guard the entrance of the God Tomb together with the Hundred Fantasy God Army.


    As early as below, Xu Haotian''s governance is equal to that of shemales. Therefore, in the Haotian Sacred Court, humans and demons are the most harmonious country and the most popular place in the world.


    Seeing Xu Haotian and the three flying out of the cave, all the soldiers knelt down. Exclaimed: "See Your Majesty!"


    Millions of soldiers knelt down and shouted in unison, shaking the entire Southern Sky World. Let all creatures have a feeling of shocking the soul.


    Especially the soldiers recruited by the Hundred Fantasy Army in the Heavenly World, their faces are full of fanaticism at this time.


    The legendary Haotian Saint Emperor appeared before their eyes, shocking them, and tears in their eyes.


    In the distance, the indigenous monks of the Heavenly World who still did not want to leave were even more stunned. They could not understand why an ordinary emperor was so popular. This is beyond their knowledge.


    At ten noon, Xu Haotian quickly returned to Phoenix.


    As soon as Xu Haotian returned to Phoenix, he ordered to go down. He wanted to retreat and hurry up to cultivate and advance to the Taiyi Golden Wonderland as soon as possible.


    This time he got a lot of natural treasures in the tomb of God, after taking it, he will definitely be able to advance. At that time, he can merge the mainland.


    The Sword Saint left the tomb of the gods as early as yesterday, and even before leaving, he spoke to him: "My Sword Saint owes you a favor from the Haotian Saint Emperor."


    The favor of the Sword Saint is a valuable asset, because in the world today, the strength of the Sword Saint can be ranked in the top few. In the future, if the Haotian Sacred Court encounters a huge crisis, he will definitely help the Sword Saint.


    Of course, Xu Haotian didn''t want to have such a crisis.


    At the same time, the news about the appearance of a **** tomb in the Southern Territory Sky World has spread throughout the world. Because this incident involves several big people.


    "The tomb of the gods that appeared in the Southern Territory Sky World unexpectedly ran out of a peerless Great Demon King. I heard that he was still the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Demon, and his strength is the world''s first.


    "Well, there is such a thing. But compared to this, it is even more surprising that Sima Longan was stunned by the Haotian Saint Emperor."

 Chapter 752： : The world is shocked

    "The tomb of the gods that appeared in the Southern Territory Sky World unexpectedly ran out of a peerless Great Demon King. I heard that he was still the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Demon, and his strength is the world''s first.


    "Well, there is such a thing. But compared to this, it is even more surprising that Sima Longan was stunned by the Haotian Saint Emperor."


    "I heard that Tongyou Supreme and Sword Saint also participated in this matter."


    "Hey, this incident is more eye-catching than that of the fairy tomb. Although there is no fierce battle, it is impossible to get so many big people together."


    "Let me say, the most shocking thing is that Holy Emperor Haotian was able to keep the tomb of God with the participation of Tongyou Supreme, Sword Saint, and Ghost King. This shows that Holy Emperor Haotian is extraordinary."


    Hundreds of domains in the heavenly world, large and small forces are discussing this matter. At the same time, the tomb of the gods also made Xu Haotian''s reputation soar.


    Soon Tongyou Supreme broke another news that shocked the world.


    The Haotian Saint Emperor was the reincarnation of the first domain lord of the Southern Region 170,000 years ago.


    The world was shocked when the news came out.


    For a while, the news about the Southern Territory''s No. 1 Territory Lord, the Holy Court of the Southern Territory was unearthed. The secrets hidden by the gods and demons, and the ancient books that have not been destroyed have been dug up one after another. After being circulated, things became more and more intense.


    Wild, Pingtian Temple.


    "Your Majesty is worthy of being an emperor forever, unifying the world, just around the corner."


    The Bull Demon sat on the throne of the Pingtian Hall, laughing with excitement. For him, being able to follow Xu Haotian is much better than being a monster in his previous life.


    ...


    Beiliang Mountain. The territory of Demon Emperor Dijun.


    Beiliang Mountain, which occupies more than 30 domains, is slightly inferior to the area occupied by the Three Palaces, Four Halls, and Five Gates.


    But as a demon clan power, being able to unify most of the demon clan is already shocking.


    On the northern Liang land, the Demon Emperor''s Palace is like a wild beast entrenched in the wilderness, giving people an absolute sense of oppression.


    At this time, the demon emperor was sitting on the large golden seat, listening to the demon soldier''s report calmly.


    On both sides of the main hall sit dozens of great demon kings of Taiyi realm. The atmosphere is quite strange.


    "The Demon Emperor Zhantian has been born, and his whereabouts are unknown. The key is that he swore a grand oath before leaving to swear allegiance to the Holy Emperor Haotian."


    "And he personally claimed that the Haotian Saint Emperor was the reincarnation of Wang Xiaofeng, the first domain lord of the Southern Territory, 170,000 years ago. And this news was finally confirmed by Tongyou Supreme. It seems true."


    The demon soldier who reported the news respectfully said.


    With the announcement of this news, dozens of big demon kings who were sitting again began to talk quietly.


    The demon emperor muttered to himself in his seat: "The reincarnation of the strongest in the Southern Territory?"


    The corner of his mouth turned upwards, and he smiled and said, "Yes, this emperor really didn''t misunderstand you. If this is the case, I can really do something in the future."


    Even though Xu Haotian was the reincarnation of the strongest person ever, the Demon Emperor didn''t feel afraid, nor did he produce even the slightest killing intent.


    Don''t know why, he just can''t afford to want to kill Xu Haotian. In the dark, there is actually an impulse to protect Xu Haotian. He felt extremely puzzled.


    ...


    Void and ethereal, in the hall like reality and fantasy.


    The ancient emperor in a snow-white costume, leaning on a purple-gold cane, stood under the eaves of the corridor as always, looking up at the sky, without turning his eyes.


    The black-clothed old man next to him smiled and said: "The ancient emperor, the Holy Emperor Haotian turned out to be the reincarnation of Wang Xiaofeng, the once strongest person in the Southern Territory. I don��t know if this matter is false? If this matter is true, we Should he be invited into the plan of the Twelve Emperor Zhutian?"


    The old man asked carefully.


    He is the most trusted person around Gudi. He is also the person who knows the ancient emperor best. He knew what the ancient emperor needed most now.

 Chapter 753： : A breakthrough is coming

    "How about Wang Xiaofeng''s reincarnation? Back then, Wang Xiaofeng dared to challenge the gods and demons. What happened in the end? In the end, it wasn''t that the Southern Heavenly World was cut off. Can you still let him challenge the gods and demons after 170,000 years? ?"


    The color of arrogance flashed in the ancient emperor''s eyes, and in addition to his pity for Wang Xiaofeng, there was a deep sense of regret in his words.


    "Perhaps Wang Xiaofeng is really strong. But don��t forget that he was once strong. The world doesn��t need its former glory. If he can restore the Southern Territory to its original state and kill the old man Wandu, he may be eligible. Become one of the twelve emperors."


    ��������


    Beimang Valley, Wandu Palace.


    The entire Banpo Hall was covered by a green mist. There was no sound quietly.


    At this time, in the Hall of Poisons, the third in the world today, the Saint Sovereign of Poisons is high above, and a waiter from the Hall of Poisons is saying:


    "It is rumored that the Holy Emperor Haotian was once the God of War and the reincarnation of the first domain lord of the Southern Territory. This matter came from Tongyou Supreme, which should be true."


    "The reincarnation of the first domain lord of the Southern Territory? What are you talking about? The words of the old fellow Tongyou Zhizun are unbelievable. Just like the hypocrite of the ancient emperor. The twelve emperors of Zhu Tian are pure nonsense. It depends on individual strength."


    "Don''t worry about this matter. Didn''t Zhao Gongming find that? Tsk, the strong man in the early days of Daluo Xuxian, although he was injured, but if it is used by me, we will be just around the corner. ."


    Thinking of this, the zealous look of Saint King Thousand Poison.


    ��������


    Five days passed in a hurry.


    On this day, Xu Haotian was sitting cross-legged in the medicinal solution, practicing continuously.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest----Destroy the Hall of Poisons to save Zhao Gongming. Quest details: As Zhao Gongming has been looking for a foothold in the heavens for the host for thousands of years, he was finally targeted by the Holy Lord of Poisons. Although it has become A Daluo Void Fairyland in the early stage of existence. However, he was still injured by the Holy Lord of Ten Thousand Poisons, and was captured by him."


    "If the host rescues Zhao Gongming and kills the Sage Monarch of Ten Thousand Poisons, the system will reward the host with a chance to selectively summon the super strong. A chance to copy the strong."


    The system prompt sounded at this moment. Immediately let Xu Haotian withdraw from the cultivation state.


    Da Luoxu Wonderland!


    Zhao Gongming had such a chance!


    "**Nima! Damn old poison, if you dare to poison my Aiqing, I will let you die without a place to be buried."


    Xu Haotian said bitterly. From now on, Xu Haotian has hated Wandu Palace. Decided to completely eradicate the Pandu Palace from this world.


    In order to be able to break through the Taiyi Golden Wonderland as soon as possible, Xu Haotian decided to completely retreat, and would never leave if he did not break through.


    So time was practicing in Xu Haotian, and quietly passing by in the cultivation.


    ������


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed.


    On this day, Xu Haotian finally ushered in a breakthrough opportunity.


    Rumble------


    In the Southern Territory Sky World, above an ordinary sect, there was a sudden burst of thunder, and the pitch-black thunder cloud rolled over, so that the entire Southern Territory World could feel the aura of destruction.


    Xu Haotian had temporarily requisitioned the small sect of this heavenly world since January. For this small sect, it is an honor and a misfortune.


    Unfortunately, they will become vassals of the Haotian Saint Court. Fortunately, they were the first heavenly forces to be included in the Haotian Saint Court. It will be different in the future.


    "Someone is in the door?"


    "Who else can be, it must be His Majesty Haotian, because it is no secret that Holy Emperor Haotian made breakthroughs in our cultivation."

 Chapter 754： : Immortal Demon Seal Tribulation

    "Tsk, tusk, it''s said that your Majesty is less than twenty years old? The Taiyi Golden Immortal, who is less than twenty years old, is terrifying when you think about it. It is indeed the reincarnation of the first domain lord of the Southern Territory.


    "Once your Majesty breaks through the Taiyi Golden Immortal, he will use his great supernatural powers to resurrect the Southern Sky World. At that time, the place where we are will be watched by the world."


    The monks of the sect, the people outside, at this time, put aside their work, stopped everywhere, pointed at the heavier and thicker thundercloud in the sky, and started talking.


    Shoo, swoop, swoop...


    There was a sound of breaking through the air, and I saw the soldiers of the Haotian Saint Court, the generals flying into the sky, densely packed, three floors inside and three floors outside, surrounded by mountains. A stern battle is ready.


    Everyone looked at the summit with excitement, the emperor who made them respect and made the soldiers extremely enthusiastic. They have been waiting for this day for a long time.


    This kind of momentum, not to mention being in the heavenly world, is just below, the holy city where the Haotian Sacred Court is located is now full of monks in the sky.


    The generals headed by Kuafu and Nine Spirit Yuansheng, and the civil servants clenched their fists, looked up at the sky, and prayed silently for Xu Haotian in their hearts.


    The five women, headed by Bai Suzhen, are even holding each other, looking at the sky with faint worries.


    boom-----


    A terrifying blue sky thunder crashed down, illuminating the entire world, and at the same time it also opened the prelude to Xu Hao''s tribulation.


    A giant golden palm suddenly protruded from the mountain below, blasting the thunder away, and the wind and waves that set off raged everywhere. The picture is spectacular.


    In the following time, the sky thunder skyrocketed, and the power became more and more powerful. At this time, Xu Haotian stood on the top of the peak and took pictures of the Futian palm that he learned from Wang Xiaofeng one after another, taking all the thunders apart.


    While Futian Palm was smashing the thunder, it directly absorbed the thunder tribulation, turned it into pure energy, and poured into Xu Haotian''s body, making Xu Haotian always stable here. The purple flame knife between his brows was constantly beating, and his face was full of excitement. color.


    "Haha, no one can stop me from becoming the Taiyi Golden Immortal!"


    Xu Haotian laughed wildly. The tone was full of endless domineering, and the voice spread for millions of miles, so that everyone in the Southern Territory World could hear it truly.


    boom! boom!


    Sky thunders were blasted away by golden giant palms,


    All monks in the Southern Territory Sky World can see it. It''s as if someone is challenging the power of the sky. Want to pierce through the sky, blast through the shackles, and travel in space. Seeing everyone''s blood boiled.


    "seal!"


    Above the thunderclouds, in the sky, there was a sudden cry. This voice was full of endless majesty, and the sound waves rolled down and shocked everyone''s hearts.


    The sky thunder continued to blast down, but was slapped away by Xu Haotian''s Futian palm. At this moment, Leiyun slowly lined up, revealing a stalwart figure above it.


    It was a general wearing a golden armor. Although illusory, it gave people an absolutely real feeling.


    That is the immortal demon seal robbery!


    Yang Jian exclaimed.


    His words attracted everyone''s attention, especially several Taiyi realm powerhouses. Even a few powerful experts in the Great Luo Jing showed solemn expressions.


    The immortal demon seal robbery is the thunder robbery that should be provided when breaking through the Great Luo Realm. Even when breaking through Da Luo Jinxian, he can encounter such a thunder tribulation. Not to mention powerful, but also extremely dangerous.


    The so-called immortal demon seal robbery means that the ghost of immortal demon appears in the heavenly robbery, and the monk who is about to cross the robbery is sealed in this world. They have no choice but to accept his test.


    Immortal demon, they are the peerless evildoers who replace the heavens to test the great fortune. They belong to the legendary calamity that has been rare for tens of thousands of years.


    According to records, the last time such a celestial calamity occurred was when the ancient emperor broke through the peak of Daluo Xuxian tens of thousands of years ago.

 Chapter 755： : Purple Flame Futian

    Then, the ancient emperor entered the Tianji Pavilion, and from then on, he didn''t deal with it, and later he created the Palace of Human Emperor. He is the first genius recognized in the world.


    Facing the immortal demon seal robbery, Xu Haotian had already restrained his arrogance and began to earnestly.


    Looking at the phantom of the immortal demon aloft, Xu Haotian felt an unparalleled strong breath from it.


    "Tsk, tusk, I didn''t expect you to encounter the Immortal Demon Seal Tribulation, and I don''t know if it was your luck or misfortune."


    Wang Xiaofeng was a little surprised in Xu Haotian''s mind, and said solemnly.


    Xu Haotian once learned about this immortal demon seal robbery in an ancient book and knew its unusualness. Now when I really faced this disaster, instead of fearing, I was very excited.


    "Which step I took in my path was not an act against the sky, and which of the tribulations I encountered was not destructive. In the end, it was not destroyed by me. This is the case before, and it will not be in the future. change."


    No one knows that now Xu Haotian has used the catastrophe as a panacea for body-building. He believed that this world would never find such a refined holy medicine.


    The catastrophe is no longer falling, hovering around the **** general phantom, as if waiting for the phantom to review.


    "Is that the fairy demon?"


    "Yes, fairy demon, only the legendary master of heaven and earth exists."


    "The immortal demon seals the robbery. I didn''t expect the legendary thunder robbery to be right in front of him."


    "It really deserves to be the reincarnation of the first domain lord of the Southern Territory. Even the thunder tribulation that broke through is also unique."


    "This Thunder Tribulation is terrible, even if it is far away, it also has a feeling of suffocation. It is hard to imagine how your Majesty broke through to the Taiyi realm."


    In the Southern Territory Heavenly World, people talked a lot, lamenting the catastrophe, but also worried about Xu Haotian.


    "Hey, I said, buddy, what are you doing, you are down, we are all sleepy!"


    Xu Haotian suddenly shouted loudly. Let everyone slap their heads and look helpless.


    "Gu Yi Demon God?"


    The fairy shadow stood in the clouds, overlooking Xu Haotian, and suddenly spoke, with infinite majesty in his voice. But Xu Haotian''s expression couldn''t help changing.


    Gu Yi Demon God, that is Xu Haotian''s biggest secret. Almost everyone in the world knows the legend of Wang Xiaofeng, but he knows very little about the demon **** Gu Yi. That is the taboo of the fairy demon.


    "Something is not good, the fairy demon already knows that you are the descendant of the ancient demon god, and I am afraid that measures will be taken to eradicate you in the future."


    Wang Xiaofeng said solemnly in Xu Haotian''s mind. Xu Haotian''s heart could not help quieting down.


    However, before he had any idea, the fairy ghost ghost in the void shot at this moment.


    He was originally a certain fairy demon''s manifestation of consciousness, and there was an aura that could destroy the sky and the earth in every gesture.


    I saw him lift up his jade-white palm and gently pat it down.


    In an instant, the sky full of thunder condensed into a huge thunder flame giant palm, falling like Mount Tai, trying to break Xu Haotian at the top of the mountain.


    The endless coercion has already been sealed in this world, and it is impossible for Xu Haotian to quit. The prestige of the immortal demon seal robbery is evident.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was finally moved. Without any hesitation, he directly activated the yin and yang wheel of life and death. At the same time, the purple flame knife jumped out from the center of his eyebrows and was held in his hand. On the left and right shoulders, the sun and moon double wheels appeared, giving Xu Haotian a feeling comparable to the phantom of the fairy in the sky.


    "Purple Flame Futian!"


    With the Purple Flame Sword, Xu Haotian integrated Futian Palm into it, making Futian Palm even more devastating at this time.


    The billowing purple-golden flame clothed on the huge palm, with the force of tearing the void, blasting upward.

 Chapter 756： : Taiyi Golden Fairy

    The giant palm formed by thunder and lightning collided with the purple flame golden palm over the mountain, and the terrifying energy suddenly exploded, setting off a storm-like air wave sweeping in all directions, and the entire southern sky world was trembling.


    This force...


    Yang Jian screamed, Jin Chanzi was moved, and Hou Yi clenched the Potian Divine Bow, including Phoenix and Xing Tian and the two Da Luo Xuxians were moved.


    Because Xu Haotian''s palm has far surpassed Taiyi Jinxian.


    Even to a certain extent, it can already be comparable to Da Luo Tianxian. You must know that Xu Haotian has not yet broken through the Taiyi Golden Wonderland. There is such a huge power. If it breaks through, then it is not impossible to challenge Da Luo by the next step.


    "Haha, open it for me!"


    Xu Haotian laughed wildly, with a sense of incomparable madness, shocking everyone.


    It''s been a long time since he made an opponent. He missed the kind of battle that was so heartily watching.


    Fighting the fairy ghost shadow now makes every cell of his body in extreme excitement.


    With a full blow, he exploded with power far surpassing the Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    At this time, he shook his right hand fiercely, with a loud bang, and the huge force directly squeezed the thundercloud, turning into black smoke and dissipating.


    The five-clawed golden dragon formed by dragon energy suddenly jumped out of his body and hovered outside his body. When his long purple hair was drifting in the wind, he raised the purple flame knife and slashed towards the sky without any hesitation. go with.


    Booming----


    The immortal demon ghost raised his palm again, and was about to stop the bombardment of the purple flame knife. However, the next second, the ghost disappeared into the void, all the thunderclouds dissipated, and the world was silent.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian only felt that all the seals acting on him collapsed, and the mana in his body rushed out like a tide, and his momentum skyrocketed instantly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for breaking through the Taiyi Golden Wonderland!"


    Holy Emperor, he broke through!


    A Great Demon King of Taiyi Realm suddenly roared frantically. The sound resounded through the world, and everyone in the Southern Territory Sky World heard this sound at this time.


    At the top of the mountain, the five-clawed golden dragon emerged from the dragon energy. No, it should be the six-clawed golden dragon. The improvement of cultivation base has allowed Jinlong to be promoted directly.


    With a long groan, it grew louder, and in the blink of an eye, it jumped to a height of one hundred feet. Even standing at a long distance, you could see a giant dragon hovering in the void and swimming happily.


    The naked Xu Haotian had muscles knotted all over, and pure spiritual energy poured in from all directions, and he did not hesitate to get into his body. Let his breath grow wildly.


    "Hi! The Holy Emperor broke through."


    "Hahaha, the youngest Taiyi Golden Immortal in history, really handsome!"


    "Your Majesty is mighty! Long live your Majesty, long live, long live!"


    At this moment, everyone knelt down, shouting long live. Shocked for nine days. Spread millions of miles.


    "The following is the integration of the mainland and the resurrection of the Southern Sky World, let''s look forward to it together!"


    The Xuanwu Continent of the Lower Realm, whether it is a civil servant or a general. At this time they are all excited.


    The five women of Bai Suzhen cried with joy, as if they had broken through themselves.


    At this time, it is not only a national celebration, but also a world-wide grand occasion. For Xu Haotian, he was just breaking through a realm. But for the entire Haotian Saint Court, the entire Xuanwu Continent, and the entire Southern Sky World, an epoch-making moment is coming.


    The Southern Territory Sky World has been broken for 170,000 years, and is now about to resurrect in Xu Haotian''s hands. If Xu Haotian succeeds, then Xu Haotian will rank among the top ten in the world''s largest power.

 Chapter 757： : Fusion begins

    Even if his strength is not as good as ancient emperor and other strong people. But his merits to human beings, in a sense, are immeasurable. Even strong people such as the ancient emperor are far behind.


    Furthermore, he can summon the powerhouse of Da Luoxu Wonderland by breaking through the Taiyi Golden Immortal. Even more powerful subordinates.


    In short, breaking through the Taiyi Golden Wonderland is extremely important for Xu Haotian.


    Thinking of what he was happy about, Xu Haotian couldn''t help but raise his head and roar, and Xu Haotian''s roar could be heard all over the southern world, and even in the Lower Realm, followed by a loud cheering.


    Ten days later, Xu Haotian, wearing the dark golden robe of the Nine Dragons Supreme, came to the border of the Southern Territory World, a fault that has been almost forgotten by the world for 170,000 years.


    This fault is as neat as a knife cut, even in the past 170,000 years, it has not even the slightest bit of decay, it is still uniform.


    "Berwen, can Jiuding be in place?"


    Xu Haotian stood by the fault, half a meter in front of him was an endless abyss. Through the thin clouds, Xu Haotian seemed to see the landform of the Xuanwu continent below.


    "Back to your majesty, Jiuding is already in place. I''m waiting for your majesty to cast the spell at this moment.


    As the first generation civil servant of the Haotian Sacred Court, Liu Bowen was able to personally witness and participate in the huge project of resurrecting the Southern Heavenly World. His mood at this time was excited and surging.


    "Can the nine Taiyi Golden Immortals be in place?"


    Xu Haotian asked again.


    "His Majesty, Lei Zhenzi and other nine generals are already in place."


    Liu Bowen replied loudly.


    "Okay, I announce that the fusion ceremony of the Southern Heavenly World and the Lower Realm Xuanwu Continent has officially begun."


    "Now, I, the holy emperor of Haotian, I will offer this sacrifice to the world. The Southern Heavenly World has been broken down by the invasion of immortals. I uphold the ambition of heaven and earth and restore it to the same level as it was today. I invite you all to witness together."


    Xu Haotian''s whole body has risen slowly, and his loud voice resounded everywhere. Even at the far end of the world, you can hear Xu Haotian''s sacrificial announcement.


    Jiuding has shaken Kyushu in ancient times, and now the emperor has opened the Southern Territory!


    Xu Haotian raised his hands, raised his head to the sky, muttering to himself, Luo Tianrong Ling** started instantly.


    The giant golden cauldron placed at his feet clanged, a crisp sound. Spread thousands of miles across the fault.


    At this time, the nine powerhouses of the Haotian Sacred Court, who were already waiting in battle across the Xuanwu Continent, suddenly felt the call of the golden cauldron from the southern sky world, the mother cauldron, through the giant bronze cauldron next to them. Almost the same time began to move.


    Rumble---


    In an instant, the nine giant cauldrons made a loud bang, and the nine pillars of light rose into the sky. Form a curved line.


    A phantom colored dragon formed directly on the fault in the Southern Territory Sky World.


    Booming----


    As the dragon took shape, the Southern Territory Sky World began to shake violently. It was only slight at first, and the shaking became intense almost instantly.


    "Wow, Holy Emperor, he started."


    "For many years, our Southern Territory will finally take off."


    "My ancestor said that our home should be on the other half, but the difference is 170,000 years. It has been a long time."


    Although the vibrations in various parts of the Southern Territory Sky World became more and more intense, instead of fearing, people became tearful. At the same time, various discussions arose.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian flashed with joy, although the formation of the dragon was the first step for Luo Tianrongling. But with the first step, is the second step still far?


    At this moment, Xu Haotian said something, and quickly pointed out the golden cauldron in front of him with his hands like wheels.

 Chapter 758： : The resurrection of the Southern Sky World

    At the same time, the giant bronze cauldrons scattered in other places also sensed the mother cauldron''s command for the first time.


    At this moment, Jiuding finally began to shake. At the moment of shaking, he began to struggle upward and flew up.


    Jiuding wanted to take off, and even more so, took the Xuanwu Continent to take off. How could the Xuanwu Continent, which has been silent for a long time, be willing to fly into the sky. The powerful counter-pull force makes this take-off extremely slow.


    On the Xuanwu Continent, the Southern Region, the Saint Emperor Peak, the Western Region or the Eastern Flame Region, all the powerhouses in dozens of regions were praying for Xu Haotian''s success. A complete world in Southern Territory.


    Although Luo Tianrongling** is against the sky, its biggest and fatal flaw is that only the caster can control it. Although the nine Taiyi Golden Wonderland can share some of the pressure. But for the caster, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was fully absorbed, pouring all the mana from his body into the giant golden cauldron in front of him.


    The giant golden tripod has become translucent. The summoning power from the mother cauldron is getting stronger and stronger.


    Boom, boom, boom----


    "Ah, get up, the Xuanwu Continent has left the silence, and it has floated."


    All the creatures on the Xuanwu Continent felt erratic at this time. No panic, no screams, only shocking cheers.


    Although separated by thousands of miles, Xu Haotian seemed to hear people''s cheers. At this time, he shouted, the Yin and Yang twins in his body suddenly opened his eyes, a small mouth, a silver white and a purple mana gushing out, one of the world The tree shook violently, with strands of golden light rippling out, and together with the mana of the twin infants, it poured into Xu Haotian''s mana torrent.


    "Drink! Give me up!"


    The shout that shocked Kyushu came out, in exchange for a more roaring vibration from the lower realm.


    If someone looks under the clouds, they will see a continent of hundreds of millions of square kilometers, soaring upwards at an extremely fast speed.


    And below him has become nothingness. Like a chaos, those light and light things flew upwards. It has become a sky. Those heavy and muddy things slowly dropped. Became land.


    After another long process, just when the nine Taiyi Golden Wonderland powerhouses were exhausted and could not help suppressing Jiuding, who was about to collapse, just when Xu Haotian felt that his mana was about to be exhausted, the entire Southern Sky World Suddenly there was a loud bang.


    At the same time, a huge mountain rose from the underground void, and a huge city flashed.


    Then more and more cities and mountains appeared one after another in this barren world for a long time. All the indigenous monks were stunned, and even more shocked.


    "Hahaha, the Southern Territory Sky World has finally recovered."


    "We can finally see the complete Southern Sky World."


    "Unexpectedly, in my lifetime, I can see such a grand occasion."


    For a time, whether it was the former Xuanwu Continent or the indigenous monks of the Southern Heavenly World, they were all in excitement and wept with joy.


    At the same time, everyone felt the aura in the new Southern Heavenly World skyrocketed. The speed of spiritual energy growth was too fast, so that the monk beast was excited, and even knelt on the ground, crawling on the ground, and paid the highest respect to the emperor in the sky who created all this.


    At this time of worldwide celebration, with the new Southern Sky World as the main body, a transparent light wall of hundreds of billions of square kilometers was formed everywhere in the world.


    The powerful energy fluctuations made Xu Haotian who had exhausted his eyes look around. What I saw was the southern sky world that was still expanding.

 Chapter 759： : Inheritance

    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s pale face showed a bright smile. He knew that he succeeded. Successfully restored the Southern Territory Sky World.


    After the Southern Territory Heavenly World recovered, the first thing that appeared was the Boundary, and only when the Boundary was born could it be considered successful.


    At this time, a layer of transparent light wall slowly formed along the self-contained boundary of the Southern Region, and wherever it passed, all the territories originally belonging to the Southern Region were recovered.


    "What, what is this? This is a barrier, no... Don''t cut my sect away!"


    Somewhere in the Southern Territory, a large-scale sect was split into two by a light barrier that suddenly appeared. It made everyone in the sect panic, even more shocked.


    "After all, what should come is still coming. Once the Southern Territory is restored, our territory will still be returned to the Southern Territory."


    "No, no, the Southern Territory Sky World is also a piece of paradise. I heard that the Holy Emperor Haotian is generous and a benevolent king. Let''s take the sect to worship him."


    For a time, wherever the light wall passed, all the previously displaced territories of the Southern Region returned.


    Om...


    "Heh, heh, heh, heh...who is it, who can bring me back to life...ah, it feels so good to be alive!"


    A crisp voice suddenly sounded in the Southern Territory Sky World. This voice was like people''s ears, and all the creatures in the Southern Territory could hear it clearly.


    "It''s the world spirit, he is resurrected!"


    "The world spirit was finally born, which means that your majesty... he succeeded!"


    At this time, everyone heard that the new southern sky world finally produced a world spirit. This means that the Southern Territory Sky World has finally returned to its original state.


    "Ding! Complete the main quest-----Restore the Southern Territory Sky World. The system rewards the host with a chance to listen to the Dao and a chance to awaken the diehard pinnacle. A chance to summon a super power randomly. A selective call to a super power. A chance. A designated chance to summon the super strong."


    At this moment, the system prompt finally sounded, causing Xu Haotian''s mouth to turn upward. Until this moment, he could finally rest assured.


    Rumble-----


    As soon as the world spirit appeared, the sky suddenly rolled with thunder, but it was not a thundercloud, but a colorful cloud of various colors.


    boom!


    Just when Xu Haotian raised his head to look at the sky, a colorful light with the thickness of his arm suddenly skyrocketed, directly covering Xu Haotian.


    The light of heavenly merit!


    That turned out to be the light of heavenly virtue!


    In an instant, Xu Haotian''s consciousness plunged into endless chaos.


    In the blur, he saw countless figures walking through the long river of history. They were fighting and fighting, and there were emperors wearing dragon robes sitting on the court and listening.


    The picture is like a movie, constantly flashing in Xu Haotian''s mind. Finally, he finally saw a tall and majestic figure, the figure of Wang Xiaofeng, the Saint Court of the Southern Territory, the first territories of the Southern Territory.


    The picture ends here. But the impact on Xu Haotian was not over yet.


    At this time, all the emperors who had appeared in the history of the Southern Territory suddenly rushed out of the long river of history and rushed directly to Xu Haotian. Before he could react, they fled directly into Xu Haotian''s body.


    With the first one, there will be a second... Xu Haotian can do nothing about this, and can only watch them become part of his body.


    If there is great power here, you will surely scream in shock. This is the inheritance of eternity, it is the inheritance in another sense.


    From then on, Xu Haotian will be admired by all ages. He will be the first domain master of the Southern Territory Saint Court, and after Wang Xiaofeng, another domain master recognized by Heaven.

 Chapter 760： : Yuling

    Yin-----


    Outside, what people saw was that the five-clawed golden dragon sprang out of Xu Haotian��s body.


    As it hovered around him, it grew bigger and bigger.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    At this time, as the light of heavenly merits descended, there was a light of escape from all over the world. Standing in the void, looking at the southern sky world that has become a giant.


    ������


    People''s Palace.


    The ancient emperor stood in the void above the main hall with a golden cane, looking at the southern region, his face was no longer cold, but in shock, more approval flashed.


    "It has been 170,000 years, and no human emperor can do this. He did. Does it mean that he will not be a dream in breaking the sky?"


    Sword mound.


    The five flying swords behind the Juggernaut trembled even more. If it hadn''t been for the Sword Saint to suppress it, I''m afraid they had already flown to the Southern Region.


    "Unexpectedly, the resurrection of the Southern Territory will have such a great sense of home. These five flying swords were once obtained from the Southern Territory. Now that the Southern Territory is resurrected, they are going to return! This kid will not be low-key wherever they go."


    Tongyou place.


    Tongyou Supreme was floating in the void, looking at the southern region, his eyes flashed with excitement. For him, this world never made him more happy than the reappearance of the Southern Territory Sky World. Because of the resurrection of Southern Territory, their groundbreaking plan will be officially put on the agenda.


    At this time, the Demon Emperor, the Poison Sage, and Burning Lantern all looked at the earth-shaking changes in the Southern Region with complex expressions. Looking at the Haotian Saint Emperor who was surrounded by a golden dragon in the sky above the Southern Territory and was filled with the virtues of Heaven.


    At this time, the five-clawed golden dragon outside of Xu Haotian''s body had grown to a few hundred feet, hovering around his body, making Xu Haotian full of domineering and majestic at this time.


    At this moment, the golden dragon roared like a roar, and a golden dragon claw slowly grew out of its abdomen.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest----Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon. Quest details: Because the host is inspiring to become the most powerful emperor in the world. The Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon is the strongest existence in the world. The Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon is known as the Nine-Five Supreme.


    "If the host successfully condenses the nine-claw golden dragon. The system rewards the host with a chance to call a super strong. A chance to be loyal to the pinnacle. A chance to the pinnacle of the strong. A chance to copy the strong. A chance to awaken the limit. ."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully condensing the six-clawed golden dragon. The host level is raised by one level."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the middle stage of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland."


    Three consecutive system prompts sounded one after another. Xu Haotian, who was in a state of chaos, did not hear.


    But the Emperor Guards guarding his surroundings had already felt the growth of Xu Haotian''s cultivation.


    Make them both shocked and in awe.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Colorful light is constantly falling from the sky, and it is directly absorbed and refined by the six-clawed golden dragon and Xu Haotian.


    At the same time, the virtues of heaven are also transforming his body. He can clearly feel that his strength is slowly increasing.


    Although this feeling made him inexplicable, it made him very excited. He has a feeling that with his current physical state, once he opens his body and transforms into thousands, he can change up to a hundred clones. And it''s a clone of the body''s strength.


    "Hehe, Master, congratulations!"


    At this time, Xu Haotian suddenly had a naive voice in his mind. Suddenly Xu Haotian woke up.


    "who are you?"


    Xu Haotian asked vigilantly.


    "I am the domain spirit of the Southern Sky World, that is, the world spirit in your mouth. It is just because of the merits of the heavens that I instantly transformed and became a domain spirit."


    When the immature voice sounded, Xu Haotian felt a blur in front of his eyes, and in the next second, a tiger-headed and tiger-headed doll appeared in front of him.


    "Are you a domain spirit?"

 Chapter 761： : Domain magic

    Xu Haotian had already fallen to the ground at this time, facing the doll floating in front of him, his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Yeah, my name is ����, don''t think I am young, I am already 170,000 years old."


    As he said, he threw himself into Xu Haotian''s arms.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian clasped his arms around his arms. The band is very light, like cotton wool.


    He squeezed his pink cheek with his hands. The doting color flashed on his face.


    This doll is extremely cute and agile, making Xu Haotian even more fond of it.


    "Well, the domain spirit of the Southern Territory, you will be called Longlong from today."


    Xu Haotian laughed loudly, and raised the domain spirit to the top, but the voice was not released, only he could hear it.


    This is his secret weapon, the less people know, the better. In a sense, only psychic world spirits can be called domain spirits.


    Until now, he hasn''t gotten the appearance of domain spirits in any domain. It is not an exaggeration to say that the domain spirit in front of him is the only one in this world.


    Dragon?


    "Okay, okay, I finally have a name."


    Xiaolonglong was constantly twisting in Xu Haotian''s hands, looking excited.


    Immediately afterwards, he lay on Xu Haotian''s shoulder, and took a bite without hesitation. Xu Haotian grinned in pain.


    Although the Emperor Guards face outwards, they are guarding seriously. But he kept paying close attention to Xu Haotian. Seeing this at this time, his face changed drastically, and he had to start.


    "Hold on, Your Majesty is fine. The spell has been cast, and the Imperial Guard will retreat!"


    Bai Suzhen came down to Xu Haotian in the embrace of Zixia and other women. She first waved back the Imperial Guard, and then walked closer to Xu Haotian with a smile on her face.


    "Your Majesty, Yu Ling has recognized you as the master, how do you feel now?"


    Now the Southern Territory Sky World has recovered as before, regardless of each other. When Bai Suzhen''s five daughters saw Xu Haotian again, they all felt as if they were separated.


    At this time, after Bai Suzhen''s reminder, Xu Haotian only felt a bang in his body.


    He felt an inexplicable force instantly appear in his body. In the dark, he seems to be establishing a certain connection with Longlong.


    Soul contract!


    No, this wonderful feeling seems to be more advanced than the soul contract.


    Long Longsong spoke, and then rubbed Xu Haotian''s cheek very affectionately, making Xu Haotian very happy.


    At the same time, he seems to have merged with the entire Southern Sky World. He is sure that he can appear anywhere in the Southern Sky World in an instant as long as he has a single thought.


    This feeling surprised and excited him.


    "Master, in the future, Dragon Dragon will be a part of your body. In other words, the master possesses the magical powers of the domain. You can shoot the enemy into the domain at any time as long as you want. You can abuse whatever you want. My domain is I Call the shots!"


    Long Long said proudly.


    Domain magic!


    "I actually possess such supernatural powers? God really treats me not badly!"


    "However, Longlong, have you always existed in the world in this form?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and asked.


    "Hee hee, how could it happen, the master Long Long is tired, so he has to rest first. If you want to call me, just say my name in your heart."


    After Long Long finished speaking, he escaped into Xu Haotian''s body and disappeared.


    Longlong disappeared leisurely, and Xu Haotian walked towards everyone.


    Xu Haotian walked to the five women of Bai Suzhen and hugged the five women forcefully. Surrounded by everyone, he returned to the holy city.


    Sitting in the hall again, Xu Haotian couldn''t help feeling full of emotions.


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    At this time, all civil and military officials, standing in the hall, greeted Xu Haotian in unison

 Chapter 762： : Divide nine continents

    "All Aiqing, flat body!"


    "Now that the Southern Territory World is recombined, as Jiuding merges into the Southern Territory World. From now on, the territory owned by our Haotian Saint Court will be calculated in trillions. So, how to plan the territory and how to govern the country. It��s a question you are about to think about."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he looked at the excited civil and military officials in the hall, and then said with a slight smile:


    "I suggest that the Southern Territory Sky World be divided into nine continents. These nine continents encompass all regions. Of course, Zhuge, Ziya, Taibai, and Berwin are responsible for the specific planning."


    "At the same time, generals below Rank 3 will mobilize troops and set off on the entire Southern Sky World. Strive to achieve a high degree of unification in the shortest time."


    "Remember, our Haotian Sacred Court must be based on benevolence and righteousness, and don''t use strong. Of course, for those who are extremely vicious, we should take action or we should take action.


    "The ministers will follow the order!"


    When Zhuge Liang heard this, the four of them hurriedly stepped out and got the point. At the same time hundreds of military commanders were extremely excited.


    For them, this is a feat, a feat of making history.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian recounted the idea in his mind, and how to implement it was not his problem.


    The North Korean meeting ended in joy. A brilliant smile filled the faces of all officials of the Haotian Saint Court.


    That night, Xu Haotian was with the holy empress, and the holy concubines spent a beautiful and indulgent night. The specific details are not enough for outsiders.


    Early the next morning, Xu Haotian walked out of Shui Miaomiao''s bedroom.


    "Fengliang, can I ask you a question?"


    Xu Haotian sat in the study room and asked Feng Liang who was standing behind him casually.


    "The master wants to ask the slave''s cultivation status, right?"


    Fengliang said with a smile.


    "Knowing that you are still pretending to be stupid!"


    Xu Haotian''s lack of anger made Feng Liang feel more cordial.


    "The master can rest assured that in this world, even if the cultivation base of the slave is not as good as that of the ancient emperor, it is almost less. But it is lower than that of the demon emperor. In the eyes of the slave, only the demon emperor cannot see through.


    Feng Liang didn''t laugh this time, but answered seriously.


    "That is to say, you have at least the cultivation base of Da Luo Xuxian peak now? Even higher."


    Xu Haotian seemed to be talking to himself, and he seemed to be asking Fengliang.


    Feng Liang just smiled without answering. The hall fell into silence.


    After a long time, Xu Hao genius opened his mouth and said: "Go and call Nezha, Yang Jian."


    Restoring the Southern Territory Sky World gave him a chance to be loyal to the pinnacle. Summon three times and listen to the sermon once. Add opportunities previously reserved. Through fusion, he can obtain two die loyal pinnacles, one designated **** call, and one random call.


    He decided to let Nezha and Yang Jian die loyal to the pinnacle. Achieve Da Luoxu Wonderland. Summoning a Da Luo Xuxian, if so, his high-end combat power will surge to four.


    This is not even the Phoenix and the Bull Demon King and Zhao Gongming of the Wanpo Palace. Before he knew it, he already had seven Da Luo Xuxian. Coupled with the huge territory of the Southern Region. His Baiyu Banquet will not be too far away.


    "The system assigns me to summon Demon King Taiyi."


    Xu Haotian gave the order beautifully.


    "System friendly reminder: If the host does not want Demon Emperor Taiyi to defect, please immediately give up the summoning."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian stunned.


    "I said the system, will the demon king summoned now defect?"


    "One hundred percent will defect."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian admitted.


    "Reserve designated summons, and the system will give me random summons."

 Chapter 763： : Update on the main leaderboard

    Since the designated summons are reserved indefinitely by him, then start random summons. This was also the only random summon he had left after the exchange.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Tathagata Buddha."


    puff����


    Xu Haotian couldn''t believe his ears. Tathagata? My mother! Why did you call this great god? Isn''t this messy?


    "Ding! Because the strength of the Tathagata is far beyond the range that the host can surrender. He will be exiled."


    Before Xu Haotian could react, the system prompt sounded, making him stunned for a moment, and the whole person was blinded.


    "System, are you playing me?"


    Xu Haotian eased his anger, and suddenly jumped into thunder. Tathagata! Burn the lamp!


    "Dute is a Buddha...have I dropped into the monk''s pile?"


    Dealing with a burning lamp has made him exhausted, and now there is another Tathagata Buddha! You can''t live this day!


    Xu Haotian almost collapsed. How can players play like this. This is going to die!


    "Ding! System friendly reminder: The Tathagata Buddha summoned by the system has just become the boss of the Buddha world. He has not yet stood firm. At the same time, there is a certain contradiction with the old Buddha Burning Lamp. Therefore, the two of them are under certain circumstances. , Will not join hands."


    The system is obviously a bit awkward, and reminded helplessly at this time.


    After a fire broke out, Xu Haotian gradually calmed down. The matter is over, and he can do nothing. However, the problem reminded by the system made his eyes shine. As long as the two old monks don''t join hands, he will have a way to defeat them.


    Furthermore, even if the summoned powerhouse is not controlled by the system, he will not immediately become hostile to the host. Because they haven''t met Xu Haotian yet. How to talk about hostility.


    "Ding! Nezha, Yang Jian has successfully awakened from his faithful faithfulness. Will he be released now?"


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded.


    freed!


    Yang Jian Daluo the peak of the virtual fairyland!


    Nezha Daluo Xu the peak of the fairyland!


    "Let me go! Two great Luoxu peaks in the fairyland, you old fellow, this time I must blow you up!"


    ������


    Ten days after the successful restoration of the Southern Heavenly World, the Lord of the Phoenix Palace, Phoenix, announced to the world in a high-profile manner that the Phoenix City had voted to worship the Haotian Sacred Court, and was the fourth Daluo Xuxian powerhouse under Haotian Saint Emperor.


    As soon as this news came out, the world boiled again. And the Southern Territory Sky World has once again become the focus of everyone.


    A big Luo Xuxian decided to worship the Holy Emperor Haotian, although it sounded a little weird. But with Xu Haotian''s current power, it is not surprising that something like this happened.


    And with the success of the resurrection of the Southern Territory Sky World, the hero list is also updated at this time.


    With Xu Haotian''s once again gaining Heavenly Dao merits, Xu Haotian ranked among the top ten as the emperor of merit.


    Sage Emperor of Merit: Haotian Sage Emperor, Southern Territory Sacred Court Domain Lord, God of War reincarnation, immeasurable merits passed on forever.


    This is Qianlong Pavilion''s evaluation of Xu Haotian on the leaderboard.


    It is worth mentioning that Xu Haotian entered the top ten, but squeezed Sima Long, the eighth-place ghost king. Making Sima Long angry, a big storm was brewing secretly.


    The Demon Emperor has risen to the nineteenth place due to constant battles and expansion of the territory.


    Burning the lantern was very unlucky. He was defeated by the mysterious Buddha in the Buddha Hall, and the Buddha Hall was even robbed by the Buddha. Surprised the world.


    The Buddha of Tathagata suddenly appeared strong in recent days. He first made a noise in the Buddha Temple built by Ran Deng. It is a big defeat to the ancient Buddha.


    Later, he snatched the temple of the Buddha from the burning lamp. Became the master of the new Buddha Hall. After the First World War, Burning Lantern disappeared and disappeared.

 Chapter 764： : Sima Longs anger strikes

    And the Buddha Tathagata quickly ranked 535th on the list of heroes by means of superman.


    When this news came out, there was an uproar in the world. At the same time, let everyone have a feeling of dumbfounding.


    These monks are crazy too!


    The other new star that entered people''s sight was the wild new overlord, the Bull Demon of Pingtian Palace.


    The Bull Demon King wiped out the veteran power Youwang Palace in just one month, and it must be said that his strength is terrifying.


    The Bull Demon King relied on Thunder''s means to push Ping Tiangong to the six hundred and thirtieth place on the leaderboard.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian showed an extremely bright smile on his face.


    The male leaderboard has changed many times in the past few months, making the situation in the world turbulent. The strong and the weak are confusing.


    The Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth is also coming with the return of the Southern Territory Heavenly World.


    "Holy Emperor Haotian, Bull Demon King, Phoenix City, Burning Lantern, Tathagata, and Heaven Slayer Demon Emperor from ancient times, the imminent catastrophe is already a certainty."


    "In a world of great competition, talents come forth in large numbers. This is an everlasting iron law."


    "Have you heard? In order to regain the position on the leaderboard, Sima Long anger has already set off to the Southern Territory with his army."


    "Tsk tusk, Sima Long is angry, but revenge is coming. I don''t know who will win this battle."


    "That means it must be the Holy Emperor Haotian. He is the reincarnation of the God of War once. Fighting Sima Long''s anger is not enough."


    The world, all domains, and various forces are all talking about it. It''s the same for ordinary people.


    Regardless of the outcome of the discussion, Xu Haotian''s reputation continues to skyrocket. The skyrocketing reputation also made Xu Haotian constantly exchange pills and magic weapons to distribute to his soldiers and generals. Haotian Saint Court''s overall strength has once again improved a lot.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian was sitting in Bai Suzhen''s bedroom and looking through Lucky Mall. Bai Suzhen lay in Xu Haotian''s arms. Looking at Xu Haotian affectionately.


    "Your Majesty, the concubines also want to become stronger! The concubines feel that they are less and less worthy of your Majesty."


    Bai Suzhen said softly. Xu Haotian was taken aback for a moment, but he reacted immediately.


    "It seems that it''s time to let my own women also strengthen."


    While thinking in his heart, Xu Haotian lowered his head and said softly: "Zhenzhen, don''t worry, I will make you stronger in a few days."


    "Your Majesty, is what you said is true?" Bai Suzhen''s beautiful eyes lit up and said in surprise.


    Of course, when did I say panic, don''t worry, I will make each of you stronger.


    Rumble-----


    Just as the two kissed me and me, a loud noise came. Let Xu Haotian quickly get up and go outside the palace.


    "Master, I have already sensed it. Some ghostly guy is attacking the barrier. He carries many ghosts and seems to be looking for the master desperately."


    At this time, the voice of Yuling Longlong rang in Xu Haotian''s ears.


    Territory Spirit Dragon Dragon usually plays in the entire Southern Territory Sky World, as long as Xu Haotian needs it, he will appear in an instant.


    "Tsk tsk, you really deserve to be the new generation of domain masters in the Southern Territory, and even the spirits of the territories were born."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofeng''s voice suddenly rang in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    "Why, you are not dead yet, you are alive again."


    Xu Haotian said irritably.


    At the critical moment of Southern Territory''s resurrection, Wang Xiaofeng actually fell into a deep sleep, making Xu Haotian helpless and angry.


    "Hey, what can I do, all of my mind has been melted into the Xuanwu Continent, and your movements are too big. Can you keep me from falling asleep? By the way, this domain spirit has never been conceived by me. , It seems that you are much better than me."

 Chapter 765： : In Destruction Palace

    "Your Majesty, someone is attacking the enchantment."


    At this time, Yuan Hong came to Xu Haotian and said.


    "It''s Sima Long''s anger. 80% of them are looking for death, right?"


    Xu Haotian replied casually.


    "Longlong, can they come in?" Xu Haotian asked in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, Master, he won''t be able to come in to death."


    Long Long said proudly.


    "Yuan Hong, go and inform the Bull Demon King and let him take Sima Long''s lair. And occupy him. Let him expand the territory."


    A cold smile appeared on Xu Haotian''s face. Sima Long was angry, but he triggered the task. He will never leave the Southern Territory Sky World alive.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest----Prepare for the Twelve Emperors of Zhutian. Quest details: The Twelve Emperors of Zhutian, established because the ancient emperors and other strong men want to break the sky. The rules of choice are in addition to strength You must have enough territory. So the host must grab Sima Long''s territory."


    "If the host grabs the site of Sima Long''s rage, the system will reward the host with a chance to be the strongest. A chance to summon a super strong at random."


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Yuan Hong took the order and left.


    "Pass the decree, let Nezha, Yang Jian, and Phoenix lead the army to break out of the world and kill Sima Longanger for me."


    Xu Haotian gave an order, and then the entire holy court moved quickly.


    One after another, the light soared into the sky. The leading three are even more full of breath. Let everyone in the holy city boil instantly.


    Rumble-----


    "The bold thief, even disrupted the Southern Sky World, looking for death!"


    "Ah, three Daluo Xuxian peaks? How could it be possible, how could Holy Emperor Haotian have such many powerful people."


    "Stop talking nonsense, take your life!"


    boom!


    "what������"


    For a time, outside the Southern Territory Sky World, with the arrival of the army sent by Xu Haotian, the roaring and fighting sound continued, and the screams continued one after another. Let everyone in the world stop and watch.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission-the killing intent of the ghost king of Yin and Yang. The system rewards the host with a chance to selectively summon a super power. A chance to awaken to the limit."


    Xu Haotian, who was sitting above the chapel and drinking tea, couldn''t help but slightly cocked when the system prompted the sound.


    In the Haotian Saint Court, killing Da Luo Xuxian has become extremely common.


    After another half an hour, the army returned to the holy city in mighty force. Afterwards, the news that Haotian Sacred Court defeated and killed Sima Long''s Fury quickly spread to all areas and forces like a whirlwind. Once again let the world in an uproar.


    "Sima Long is angry, the ghost king of yin and yang, such a big man was killed by the holy emperor Haotian. The holy emperor Haotian is too overbearing."


    "What, it was the old Sima ghost who killed the Haotian Saint Court, and Haotian Saint Emperor couldn''t get it down before killing him. I can''t blame anyone."


    "This Sima Longang is too serious about himself, the Holy Emperor Haotian is no longer what it used to be, and among other things, there is more than one Da Luo Xuxian under him."


    For a time, there were discussions all over the world. There was mixed praise and criticism for Xu Haotian. However, whether it is praise or derogation, Xu Haotian''s name is difficult to let people know.


    Three days later, the Yin Yang Palace was captured by the wild overlord Niu Demon, and the Yin Yang Palace was also the Youwang Palace. After the Xiaoyao Palace, the third old force to be eliminated by the new forces.


    Although this news is much inferior to the death of Sima Long''s Fury, as a new force, the Bull Demon King is also known to the world.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission ---- prepare for the Twelve Emperor Zhutian. The system rewards the host with a chance to be the strongest. A chance to summon a super strong at random."

 Chapter 766： : Burning lights to cast

    On this day, Xu Haotian sat high in the discussion hall and announced loudly that the Haotian Sacred Court would formally send troops to crusade against Wandu Palace. The intention is to rescue Zhao Gongming, who was detained by the Holy King of Poison.


    "War, war, war!"


    Prior to this, the army of Haotian Saint Court had already been prepared, waiting for Xu Haotian to give an order.


    Today''s Haotian Saint Court has more than a hundred legions directly under it, and the number of soldiers has exceeded 30 million, not to mention the various dynasties and kingdoms below.


    Moreover, a few days ago, the Southern Territory Sky World had been reunified under the conquest of the Haotian Saint Court army. And it is highly unified. Subsequently, Zhuge Liang''s four civilian officials began to implement the nine continents strategy formulated by Xu Haotian.


    I believe that in the near future, the Southern Territory will be even stronger.


    Three days later, the army led by Xingtian, Phoenix, and Nezha marched northward, starting the journey to conquer the Palace of Wandu.


    Xu Haotian did not follow the army on the expedition, and now the Haotian Saint Court does not need him to do it himself. And the Baixiong Conference is coming soon, he needs to make some preparations.


    However, before he could start preparing, the Haotian Saint Court came to Xu Haotian who was extremely surprised.


    "Why are you?"


    Sitting in the hall, Xu Haotian looked at the ancient Buddha with a burning lamp standing below, his face was full of weird colors.


    The tycoon of the ancient Buddha world, what an awesome figure. How could he come to Haotian Sacred Court in such a low-key manner, could it be that there is something tricky in it.


    "Holy Emperor Haotian, Lan Deng is here today. To be honest, he is here as a guest. You should welcome me."


    Although the face of Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha was a little haggard at this time. But it was extremely arrogant.


    "Guest? I said the old monk Randeng, you still please! I am very busy, but I don''t have time to entertain you this big Buddha!"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flickered sharply, and he did not show any face to the ancient Buddha.


    You ** are obviously desperate. A duckweed without root, dare to show off in front of me, really consider himself a Buddha?


    "Chen...Chen, Lan Deng... Lan Deng pays respects to your Majesty!"


    Burning the lantern ancient Buddha did not expect Xu Haotian to be so difficult. How can he be so angry with his arrogance. Just thinking of the person behind him made him frightened for no reason. What''s wrong with the Buddha, it''s not that he is afraid of death. Forget it, in order to survive, I had to do it.


    Seeing this, a hint of doubt flashed in Xu Haotian''s eyes. The old monk in front of him and the ancient Buddha burning lamp in his memory are simply different. No matter how you look at it, burning a lantern doesn''t seem to mean surrendering. It seems to be intimidated by others.


    However, who can have such a large coercive burning lamp?


    Could it be him?


    Xu Haotian thought of a possibility, but he was still puzzled.


    "Well, in that case, you can stay in the holy court."


    Xu Haotian will never waste time on things that he doesn''t understand. The key is that now the Haotian Saint Court master is like a cloud, with the cultivation base of Burning Lantern at this time, he really can''t overcome any big waves.


    Of course, he still has to give the face of Burning Lantern, and it''s enough to get out of breath. It''s not good to push people too quickly.


    Therefore, the ancient Buddha of Burning Lantern settled down in the Haotian Holy Court, and Xu Haotian was not too harsh on this Buddha. A temple was built specifically for him to live in. And allow him to spread Dharma.


    For Randuan, this is also a good home. Of course, if Haotian Sacred Court encountered any crisis, Xu Haotian would not let him sit on the sidelines.


    Booming----


    On this day, when Xu Haotian was looking at Lucky Mall, a loud roar came from the northern sky.


    "The battle started so soon?"


    "Tsk tusk, the three generals are quite addicted this time, the great powers in the crusade against the heavens, it''s a pity that I don''t have that strength."

 Chapter 767： : Taiyi real person

    "Try hard, with your majesty''s kindness, sooner or later you and I will lead the army like the three generals."


    At this time, in the void of the holy city, there were already many first- and second-grade military commanders of the Haotian Saint Court, pointing towards the north.


    Xu Haotian ignored the fighting in the north. For him, the result of this battle is already doomed.


    If the three powerhouses at the peak of Daluo Xuxian still can''t get a Ten Thousand Poison Saint Monarch, then they shouldn''t come back to see him as the Saint Emperor.


    Why, shame!


    "The system summons me the super strong."


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Zhong Kui. From "


    "Zhong Kui, that''s great. If one day I go to the underworld, this will be a great help."


    Xu Haotian doesn''t think he is a man who keeps himself safe, he will send troops to the underworld once the affairs of the world come to an end. Because a qualified emperor does not hold the underworld in his hands, that is what a emperor.


    Yes, Xu Haotian''s goal is the Emperor of Heaven, the Nine-Five Sovereign who sits above the tens of thousands, the Emperor of Heaven.


    "System, bring up Zhong Kui''s attribute list."


    Xu Haotian calmly ordered.


    Zhong Kui: From


    Race: Ghost


    Magic weapon: Exorcism sword


    Exercise: Exorcism**


    Lucky level: Da Luo Jin in the early days of Wonderland


    Loyalty: 85/100


    Very good cultivation base, eighty-five loyalty, made Xu Haotian very satisfied.


    "The system will then call."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Wu Dalang, from "


    puff----


    Why is this guy again, quickly call again.


    "Ding! The system is resuming the super power for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the real Taiyi. From "


    "Master Taiyi, this is not bad. It just can''t help it! A little tangled!"


    "System friendly reminder: Although the real Taiyi is powerful, it has not reached the point where the host can''t stand it. At least he will not become an enemy with the host."


    The system prompt did not make Xu Haotian feel at ease, but was worried.


    If you give up, which Mao God will be next, if you are calling a Wu Dalang, he will not have time to cry.


    "The system, that''s it. Restore past life memories and bring up the attribute list."


    Xu Haotian didn''t dare to gamble, he would rather get an uncontrollable power than a waste.


    Real Taiyi: From


    Status: Kunlun 12 cents ranked fifth


    Race: Terran


    Gong Method: Unknown


    Magic weapon: unknown


    Lucky level: unknown


    Loyalty: 10/100


    puff----


    "What''s the situation? It''s all unknown, and my loyalty is so pitiful. Kunlun Twelve Immortals, my head is really flooded, but it doesn''t seem to be too bad!"


    Xu Haotian was extremely depressed. This Nima is likely to defect at any time.


    "Friendly reminder from the system: Real Taiyi is Nezha''s mentor. The host has the grace to rebuild Nezha, so it is unlikely that the real Taiyi will defect. The host can rest assured."


    The systematic analysis made Xu Haotian a little relieved. He wanted to use up the designated summons, but after thinking about it, he thought it was better to keep it.


    Then he went to Bai Suzhen''s bedroom, fulfilled his promise, and awakened Bai Suzhen''s peak.


    When Bai Suzhen of Taiyizhen Wonderland appeared in front of him, Xu Haotian showed a gratified smile.


    Afterwards, Zixia became a fairyland of Taiyitian after her ultimate awakening. Xu Haotian did not favor one another, and successively improved Shui Miaomiao and Shen Zhener''s cultivation skills to varying degrees.

 Chapter 768： : Tathagata Shot

    Finally, after raising Linghu Shanlan to the Taiyi Golden Wonderland cultivation base, Xu Haotian finally realized it but was worried.


    As time went by, the fighting in the north continued. On this day, a violent shout suddenly sounded, making Xu Haotian unable to help but walk out of Shang''s study room and look up.


    "Hey, who are you? How dare to participate in my pandemic hall, don''t you want to live?"


    An arrogant voice sounded. Who else is Saint Sovereign of Poison?


    "Namu Amitabha! The benefactor regards life as grass and mustard, and it is really sinful. It is not too late to look back at this time."


    "This voice is very unfamiliar. He seems to be a monk from this posture. But, hasn''t the burning lantern already belonged to our holy court? Who is he?"


    For a time, the generals of the Haotian Saint Court talked a lot. Unknown so.


    Burning lantern stood in the corner with a complicated expression. Xu Haotian frowned slightly, thoughtfully.


    "Huh, old monk, be nosy. Get out!"


    "In that case, then I represent justice and save you."


    When Xu Haotian heard this, his head was full of black lines. Are the crows in the world really the same black?


    As soon as this voice fell, more violent voices continued to blast from the north. Only half an hour later, after a scream, the north returned to tranquility.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-destroying the Hall of Poisons to save Zhao Gongming. The system rewards the host with an opportunity to selectively summon the super strong. A chance to copy the strong."


    The system tone also rang at this time. Xu Haotian was even more puzzled.


    Since the Tathagata has been exiled, and has not recovered the memory of his previous life, why did he make the move? And obviously helping me. Is there anything hidden in it?


    Xu Haotian already knew who this strong man who shot and killed the Saint Sovereign of Ten Thousand Poisons was. In this world, besides burning the lantern, only Tathagata had such strength.


    Moreover, the Tathagata is stronger than the ancient Buddha of the burning lantern, which is evident when he comes to worship him before burning the lantern.


    Yes, Xu Haotian has affirmed that Burning Lantern''s worship has a lot to do with Tathagata. And in a sense, the burning lantern was forced by the Tathagata.


    Why should he help me? This is not logical!


    Xu Haotian can''t figure it out!


    Early in the morning of the second day, Nezha, Xingtian, and Phoenix led the army back to the Haotian Holy Court.


    At this time, in the hall.


    "Your Majesty, the ministers are ashamed, the three of them can only be able to draw a tie in a team battle with the Saint Sovereign of Ten Thousand Poison. If it weren''t for an old monk, the old poison would have escaped."


    Xing Tian said awkwardly.


    "Haha, Xing Tian doesn''t have to blame himself, I understand this. If you want to blame, then blame me, because this time it was my carelessness."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and said calmly.


    In the main hall, in addition to the three strong men of the Haotian Saint Court, there were also two or two strange faces. One is Zhao Gongming, who has not seen each other for ten thousand years. One was an old Taoist priest, standing in front of Ne Zha with a kind expression.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian quickly got up and personally helped Zhao Gongming, who looked haggard.


    "Koming, thousands of years, hard work for you."


    Xu Haotian supported Zhao Gongming and said with emotion.


    "Your Majesty, with your Majesty''s words, the old minister is worth death."


    When Zhao Gongming saw Xu Haotian, tears were already in his eyes. Xu Haotian''s concern made him disappear with a little bit of grievance in his heart.


    "Little friend is able to treat his subordinates this way, the old way is very pleased."


    At this moment, the old Taoist priest who was standing next to Nezha''s face with a whisk in his hand smiled.


    "This should be Nezha''s master, Taiyi real person, right? Ha ha, my boy is here to welcome real person to Haotian Saint Court."

 Chapter 769： : All parties are moving

    Xu Haotian did enough etiquette for a junior. Make Taiyi smile silent.


    "Master, if you sit in the holy city, the apprentice will feel relieved."


    Nezha stood beside the real Taiyi and said obediently.


    "Haha, Master can''t stand the restraint. To see you are safe today, and you have made great progress in your cultivation, you are already at ease. I have to leave now."


    Master Taiyi said he was leaving the hall. Xu Haotian hurriedly said:


    "If there is a great chaos today, it is not always disputes wherever you go. It is better to stay in the Haotian Saint Court, I will never let anyone disturb you."


    Xu Haotian asked to stay.


    "Yes, Master, your Majesty is different from other emperors. He is the king of benevolence and righteousness. He treats the people with love and love. He is a rare emperor in the world."


    Nezha followed to persuade.


    Although True Person Taiyi didn''t make a move, except for the Wu Clan and the Monster Clan, the Haotian Saint Court was basically his junior. The seniority is big, the strength is unfathomable. With him, even if you don''t need him to take action, you can still shock the crowd.


    "If this is the case, then stay for the teacher. If you are not happy for the teacher, you will leave at any time." Madam Taiyi nodded and said.


    As soon as this remark came out, most of the powerhouses in the temple brightened up. For them, the Taiyi real person was a big brother-level existence. With him in charge, who dares to challenge the Haotian Saint Court.


    Xu Haotian also breathed a sigh of relief, now that the ancient Buddha with the burning lamp returns, and the real Taiyi is sitting there, even if the demon emperor is not in his eyes.


    Three days later, the Bull Demon King swung his troops northward and easily took down the Pantoxin Palace, which was already on the verge of collapse.


    As a result, the territory of Pingtian Palace expanded again, which attracted the attention of the world.


    People''s Palace.


    "Gudi, the Zhutian plan should be implemented, right?"


    Tongyou Supreme respectfully stood behind the ancient emperor and said.


    "Well, the Hall of Poisonous Poisons is gone, and the villain Sima Longnu is dead. Now that the top ten of the male leader list is clear, it is time to put the Zhutian plan on the agenda."


    The ancient emperor muttered to himself. At the same time, the eyes flickered. I don''t know what I''m thinking about.


    Beiliang Mountain.


    "Emperor, the Pingtian Palace is too unreliable. The Wanpo Palace is within the sphere of influence of our Demon Emperor Palace, and their territory should also belong to ours. But the Bull Demon King just took it, so it''s unreasonable?"


    A Great Demon King said angrily.


    "It''s okay, a little turf can''t do much. Since the Bull Demon wants it, just take it. The emperor''s vision is not so short."


    In the Demon Emperor Hall, the Demon Emperor is discussing matters with his subordinates. At this moment, a little demon suddenly ran in. He knelt on the hall and said anxiously:


    "Great Emperor, it''s not good...Tongyou Supreme is here!"


    Tongyou Supreme!


    As soon as this statement came out, the faces of all the demon kings in the hall changed. The shadow of the famous tree of man, the second in the world is not the end of the matter.


    The Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "Please come in."


    He didn''t ask Tongyou Supreme what he was doing, because the little demon would never know.


    "Respect..."


    The little demon quickly got up and ran out.


    "Hahaha, don''t bother, I come here uninvited, and I hope that the Demon Emperor will not be offended."


    Tongyou Supreme''s words sounded, and then everyone only felt a flower in front of them, Tongyou Supreme appeared in the hall with a series of afterimages.


    The demon emperor''s expression remained the same, and he did not move because of Tongyou Supreme''s ghostly figure.


    "The world''s second-ranked fellow Taoist Tongyou came to Beiliang Mountain, wouldn''t it be passing by?"

 Chapter 770： ：The Origin of Gu Yi Demon God

    Tongyou Zhizun is still dressed in blue clothes, and his body is surrounded by dark ghosts. The pressure that comes out is extraordinary. Although the demon emperor is not uncomfortable at all, the several big demon kings standing in the hall see sweat on their foreheads. Curvy back. Obviously is under tremendous pressure.


    "Haha, of course it''s a major event, a major event that will make your Demon Emperor''s strength soar!" As soon as this statement came out, all the Demon Kings were surprised, and the Demon Emperor''s eyes also showed curiosity.


    ������night.


    Xu Haotian did not practice, nor did he go to the concubine''s bedroom. He was talking to Wang Xiaofeng.


    "You are too scared!"


    Xu Haotian said sarcastically in his heart.


    "It wasn''t me who persuaded, it is really that Taiyi real person is too strong, if it weren''t for me to see the opportunity quickly, he would have discovered it long ago."


    "Moreover, my relationship with you must never be known to anyone." Wang Xiaofeng was depressed at first, but Xu Haotian looked down on him at this time, making him even more angry.


    "Now you should tell me, what is the relationship between me and you. Also, where did the Gu Yi Demon God come from?"


    Xu Haotian''s voice is a bit resentful, it is true that Wang Xiaofeng has been hiding himself, so he has to be on guard at all times.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Xiaofeng fell silent.


    Just when Xu Haotian thought there was no show today, Wang Xiaofeng said leisurely:


    "Well, I have to tell you this sooner or later. With your current strength enough to hire this world, there is no fear!"


    When Xu Haotian heard this, his breathing suddenly rose. He has always been brooding about this.


    "Hurry up, say it, let me pay tribute to the deeds of senior heroes."


    Xu Haotian hurriedly urged in his heart.


    "Actually, Gu Yi Demon God is not a creature in this world. He comes from outer space. An extremely mysterious planet. It is extremely difficult for us Gu Yi Demon God to multiply offspring. Ten thousand opportunities may not be able to succeed once."


    "However, the talent is quite amazing. Even this talent once made the fairy jealous and frightened."


    Wang Xiaofeng said lightly. Let Xu Haotian suddenly realize.


    No wonder the five daughters of Bai Suzhen remained silent for so long. It turned out that the root cause was from the Gu Yi Demon God.


    "In this world, when the human race was still ignorant, and even before the birth of human beings, the demon **** Gu Yi already existed. According to legend, my ancestors were born before the heavens and the great world before they appeared. ."


    "After a long period of time, Gu Yi Demon God has gone through countless battles and various catastrophes, but has survived, and has not been annihilated in the long river of history. However, unfortunately, in my generation, Gu Yi Demon God is the only one left. People."


    "Because outside the sky, Gu Yi finally provokes a great enemy and is tragically annihilated. At that time, I was still in an infancy. I didn''t know who the enemy was."


    "Later, by chance and coincidence, he was saved by Emperor Yan, the founder of this world sanctuary. Later, he became the **** of war of the sanctuary, and was entrusted by Emperor Yan to become the holy emperor of the sanctuary at that time."


    "Later, I conquered the world and quickly unified the world and became the first domain master after the unification. Later, the first domain master of the Southern Region."


    "Actually, the most important reason why the immortal demon sent troops to conquer the Southern Territory Saint Court was because of my existence. They were afraid of the strength of the bloodline of the Gu Yi Demon God. The Saint Court was thus destroyed."


    Wang Xiaofeng whispered, his voice extremely heavy. Suddenly, Xu Haotian finally understood why Wang Xiaofeng hated the fairy so much.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yi Demon God has such a long history. Tiandao couldn''t rank in front of him.

 Chapter 771： : Xu Haotian is even more arrogant than Gu Yi Demon God

    Xu Haotian suddenly felt that he really found a treasure. His current bloodline is something that even immortals are afraid of. It must be very powerful.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for knowing the origins of Gu Yi Demon God. The system rewards the host for a chance to be loyal to the pinnacle. A chance for a strong pinnacle. Two chances for the ultimate awakening. A chance to summon a legion. A designated **** call is super strong. Opportunity."


    The system prompt sounded at this time, which made Xu Haotian incredibly happy.


    It''s against the sky!


    What a huge reward!


    Xu Haotian was excited, but Wang Xiaofeng was depressed. The connection between him and Xu Haotian will be cut off anyway. There is no sign at all.


    Xu Haotian planned to keep such a generous reward, and did not use it immediately.


    He sighed, and Xu Haotian calmed down and urged Wang Xiaofeng to continue.


    Without paying attention to the system, the contact between Wang Xiaofeng and Xu Haotian resumed again.


    At this time, Wang Xiaofeng said tastefully: "What is in your body? Why can you shield me."


    If he can be shielded instantly, this mysterious thing must be very powerful.


    Sometimes, he wondered why Xu Haotian had so many hole cards, more and more subordinates, and one was stronger than one. With all kinds of mysterious and powerful supernatural powers, as well as the rapidly soaring cultivation base, he even felt that Xu Haotian could go to the point where he would look up even without him.


    However, although he had doubts, he did not continue to struggle with the matter.


    "I have to solemnly warn you that you must learn to hide yourself in the future. In particular, the identity of the Gu Yi Demon God must not be exposed. Once you are known by the Immortal Demon and the enemies of Heaven, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Even if I didn''t rush through, you don''t have to be extravagant. Even though you have enough cards in your hole. Nothing."


    "My hands are strong like clouds, and the fairy will surrender under my feet. What''s terrible about me."


    You must know that the strong man he has summoned, but the best in other worlds, is not necessarily weaker than the strong man in this world.


    "Don''t try to be strong, be careful in everything. You are strong, and you can''t break out of this sky. It''s not like you''re in a trap!"


    Wang Xiaofeng said sarcastically. Xu Haotian at this time gave him a sense of arrogance. It seems to be mader than him.


    "Hey, a snail dwelling for a while doesn''t mean that I won''t be able to get out for a lifetime. I believe that this world cannot stop my ambitions."


    Wang Xiaofeng was speechless. He used to be so arrogant, but in the end he turned into a ray of dead soul, surviving. He can only rely on Xu Haotian to avenge him now.


    "Almost forgot, you haven''t told me what is the relationship between us."


    Wang Xiaofeng said that he finally chose him after 170,000 years of selection.


    And he himself said that the blood of Gu Yi Demon God cannot be transferred. In other words, the blood of the ancient demon **** he obtained was born with him.


    Only this kind of explanation can make sense. He even suspected that he was the reincarnation of Wang Xiaofeng. Ten thousand steps back is also the reincarnation of a certain ancient demon god.


    However, how should the system interpret.


    Once again, Xu Haotian felt a sense of chaos.


    "Is it important? You just need to know that one day you will avenge me and kill the fairy demon. And how many years will I live? I''m afraid it''s already countdown."


    Listening to Wang Xiaofeng''s words, Xu Haotian felt sorry for him. He did not continue to ask questions.


    "By the way, you once said that the yin and yang wheel of life and death was learned from a strong man named Emperor Qian. Then who is this Emperor Qian?"


    Xu Haotian changed the subject and asked.

 Chapter 772： : The Holy Child

    Tonight, Wang Xiaofeng seems to want to open it too, not hiding it. Let Xu Haotian have a deep thought.


    "The origin of Emperor Qian is mysterious. I encountered it when I was traveling in Tianwai. He saw that I met him, and he passed the Yin-Yang Wheel of Life and Death and Futian Palm to me."


    Wang Xiaofeng sighed. Then he said:


    "Emperor Qian is a strong man in Tianwai. If one day you break the seal and go to Tianwai, you may be able to meet him."


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest----Break the seal and march into the sky. Details of the task: Because the fairy has sealed this world, the host must break the seal and go to the sky to develop in order to realize the revenge in his heart.


    "If the host successfully breaks through the seal and heads to the outer world, the system will reward the host with a chance to appoint a super power. A chance for the power to peak."


    The system prompt sounded at the right time, causing Xu Haotian to narrow his eyes.


    Out of the sky!


    It''s outside again!


    It seems that my sky is beyond the sky. However, I don''t know when I can break through the shackles of this world.


    Suddenly Xu Haotian began to yearn for it.


    However, it is not easy to unify this world. Even if it succeeds, the time will be long.


    One night passed quickly.


    In the early morning of the next morning, the dynasty meeting on Saint Emperor Peak was longer than before, lasting for five hours, but when the civil and military officials walked out of the hall, they all smiled.


    Today, Xu Haotian lavishly rewarded the civil and military officials who went to the Wandu Palace and announced a series of expansion plans. One of the issues is to include the regions surrounding the Southern Region within the Southern Territory. And was unanimously approved by all officials.


    Now Haotian Sacred Court is developing steadily and quietly, the pace of outward expansion has not stopped, and it has been fruitful. Because Haotian Saint Court has too many super warriors, any warrior can easily conquer a domain. You don''t even have to send troops.


    Unconsciously, the Haotian Sacred Court has become a powerful existence that people look up to.


    Xu Haotian folded his hands and walked in the Saint Emperor Peak, followed by Bai Suzhen and Shui Miaomiao.


    Bai Suzhen is a holy queen, and it is her duty to participate in the daily pilgrimage. And Shui Miaomiao came purely to make soy sauce today.


    For example, in the future, the cultivation of the five ladies of the palace has reached the Taiyi realm. With the power of self-preservation, Xu Haotian was more or less relieved.


    Although Shengdifeng was heavily guarded, Xu Haotian couldn''t guarantee that it would be safe.


    "Your Majesty, there is good news to tell you."


    Bai Suzhen suddenly spoke, her voice a bit resentful.


    Xu Haotian stayed in Shangshu''s room for one night yesterday, and came back to the court meeting this morning, and had no time to go to the harem.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Haotian asked gently, holding the two charming women in his arms with one hand.


    "Sister Shanlan is already pregnant." Bai Suzhen glared at Xu Haotian gently, and said tastefully.


    She was a little worried! I don''t know when I will be pregnant with Xu Haotian''s child.


    When Xu Haotian heard this, his whole body trembled, and he asked excitedly: "Are you sure you are not fooling me?"


    Last night, Wang Xiaofeng also said that Gu Yi Demon God''s probability of reproducing descendants is one in ten thousand. I didn''t expect to hear that Linghu Shanlan was pregnant today.


    Xu Haotian was naturally overjoyed. At the same time, I was a little worried.


    No matter whether it was in the previous life or in this life, he had no experience of being a father, so he was naturally a little nervous.


    "Great, quickly take me to Shanlan''s bedroom."


    Xu Haotian said, holding back his throbbing heart.


    Afterwards, the three flew to Linghu Shanlan''s bedroom. On the way, Xu Haotian said to Wang Xiaofeng incomparably:


    "How is it, did you see, I have a baby! Haha, this feeling is so cool!"

 Chapter 773： : Congratulations from Baiyu

    "Hmph, I also had dozens of children back then, but none of them awakened the blood of the Demon God Gu Yi. What''s so happy about."


    Wang Xiaofeng snorted coldly. Want to extinguish Xu Haotian''s excitement.


    However, Xu Haotian is not a person of this era, he is from the 21st century earth, that strange planet with a super open mind. He would not ask his descendants to surpass himself.


    "Hey, my descendants must surpass you!"


    Xu Haotian is not so pessimistic. As his cultivation level gets higher and higher, both his body and soul are much stronger than his peers, and at the same time, his thoughts are extremely active.


    With the combination of Gu Yi Demon God''s bloodline and his anomaly, he is extremely confident, and his descendants must be strong.


    "Huh, son? It''s too simple to think, how do you know it''s not a girl?"


    Wang Xiaofeng said angrily.


    Linghu Shanlan��s bedroom was already in sight, and he said humblingly, ��Even if it��s not this time, I will definitely give birth to a son in the future, and I��ve already thought about the name, so I��ll call it Xu Xiaofeng.��


    "roll-----"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s angry roar made Xu Haotian''s head dizzy for a moment, causing him to scold Wang Xiaofeng for not being humorous.


    Soon, the three of them landed at the door of Linghu Shanlan''s bedroom.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    The guard is the Imperial Guard. Seeing Xu Haotian coming at this time, he knelt down to bow.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be polite!"


    "Who, where is Saint Concubine Shanlan?"


    Xu Haotian waved his hand, and then asked several court ladies in front of him.


    As soon as the court lady was about to speak, Linghu Shanlan walked out of the house at this moment.


    "Your Majesty, why are you here?"


    Linghu Shanlan asked suspiciously. But seeing the playful smiles of Bai Suzhen and Shui Miaomiao behind them, they immediately knew what was going on.


    The pretty face immediately became red, so glamorous!


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian pretended to be angry and said, "Why didn''t you tell me about such a big event?"


    Linghu Shanlan gathered the hair in her ears, and said weakly: "The concubine only discovered these days that your majesty has been busy all the time..."


    Xu Haotian was heartbroken. Embracing her in her arms, stroking her hair and saying, "It''s because I am not good, I didn''t take care of you, and made you suffer. In the days to come, I will not allow you to cultivate and raise your fetus with peace of mind, you know?"


    Linghu Shanlan''s heart was already melted by Xu Haotian''s love words. Very sweet at this time. She didn''t insist too much, it was a matter of the child, she was not willful. At this time, he nodded obediently.


    And Xu Haotian''s words also moved the two daughters of Bai Suzhen behind him. Xu Haotian had to work **** national affairs, remembering their feelings, even if they had some complaints, they disappeared in an instant.


    That night, Xu Haotian spent the night in Linghu Shanlan''s bedroom. He did not spread the news that Linghu Shanlan was pregnant with the holy fetus.


    Now the Southern Territory Sky World is huge, even in the holy city, he can''t guarantee that there are no spies from other forces.


    For the sake of Linghu Shanlan''s safety, this matter is still confidential.


    In the next few days, the forces near the Southern Territory Heavenly World sent their waiters to send congratulatory gifts, wishing the Southern Territory Heavenly World reappear in the world, and get rid of the Hall of Poison, Yin Yang Palace, and from then on, the Southern Heavenly World world famous.


    In this regard, Xu Haotian asked Zhuge Liang to come forward to receive him. With his current status, there was no need to do these things.


    In a blink of an eye, five days passed quickly.


    Xu Haotian''s fame has quickly exceeded 100 billion. He is now considering using fame to exchange some pills to increase the strength of the Haotian Saint Court army.

 Chapter 774： : The invitation of the ancient emperor

    At the same time, for those powerhouses who were summoned by him before, it is now Saint Court''s third and fourth rank battle generals to exchange some exercises, magic treasures and other things to improve their cultivation.


    Knowing the origins of the Demon God Gu Yi, the generous rewards he received were of no use to him, as a human, he had to leave some for himself.


    On this day, an unexpected guest came to Haotian Saint Court.


    This person claimed to be the special envoy of the ancient emperor. Under Feng Liang''s leadership, he went to Shangshufang and met Xu Haotian who was waiting somewhere.


    With Fengliang, Xu Haotian doesn''t have to worry about what tricks this guy is playing.


    "Meet the holy emperor Haotian, and come here to send you an invitation at the order of the ancient emperor."


    The ancient emperor waiter bent slightly and said to Xu Haotian.


    He was dressed in gray, looked like a middle-aged man, and looked arrogant, which made Xu Haotian very upset!


    But the name of the ancient emperor is not something he can offend now. But he can''t be so used to him. Where is the majesty of my Haotian Saint Court?


    "Are you here to send the invitation? But how do I feel that you are here to show off your power. The ancient emperor''s generation of heroes, how can there be a generation like you who does not understand etiquette, I am really worthless for the ancient emperor!"


    Xu Haotian repeatedly beat Xiao Dai, making this person feel resentful, but he was sweating coldly. If he takes credit for arrogance and does not put the hero in his eyes, it is not his face that will be lost, but the face of the ancient emperor.


    Although the ancient emperor was powerful, he was not yet at the point where he could not put the world''s hero in his eyes.


    He wanted to give Xu Haotian a prestige and let Xu Haotian know in his heart that the majesty of the ancient emperor was inviolable. He would also be treated differently under the pretense of a fox. But I didn''t expect Xu Haotian to be so difficult.


    Quickly passing these powerful relationships in his heart, this person gritted his teeth and thumped on his knees and said respectfully: "The special envoy of the ancient emperor pays homage to the holy emperor Haotian."


    "Huh! Get up and submit the invitation to me!"


    Xu Haotian said blankly.


    Feng Liang saw all this in his eyes and admired Xu Haotian more and more in his heart. In this world, there are people who dare to offend the ancient emperor, but they are rare.


    My master is getting closer and closer to the heroic appearance of the first domain master in the Southern Territory!


    The special envoy of the ancient emperor took out a light blue jade slip and gave it to Feng Liang, then quietly stood beside him without speaking.


    However, his heart is not as calm as the surface. Not to mention the stormy waves, but also amazed.


    He is revered as the Golden Immortal of Da Luo, but he can''t see Fengliang''s cultivation base. Could it be that this slave is not Da Luo Xuxian?


    He just heard Fengliang claiming to be a slave.


    Even the minions around him are Da Luo Xuxian, how powerful the Haotian Saint Court should be!


    can not imagine!


    Thinking of this, this person secretly wiped out a cold sweat and put away his arrogant heart.


    "Master, there is no problem."


    Feng Liang took the jade slip, checked it carefully, and handed it over to Xu Haotian respectfully.


    Feng Liang''s duty is here, never let Xu Haotian fall into these details that are often overlooked.


    Xu Haotian nodded and took the jade slip, and the divine sense entered it to check it.


    It turned out that the ancient emperor invited him to participate in the Twelve Emperor Zhutian Conference. Go with the Baixiong Conference.


    The location is in Tianyuan in the east, where the ancient emperor��s palace is located. The time is set in two months.


    Xu Haotian removed the jade slip from his forehead. The ancient emperor seemed to value him very much. Let him strive for the candidate of the Twelve Emperors. But success depends on his strength.


    This Baixiong conference may not be that simple.


    But Xu Haotian had no choice, he had to go. If he becomes the Twelve Emperor Zhutian, his reputation will skyrocket to an incredible height. Not only the fame but also the strong people of today will also rush to worship.

 Chapter 775： ：Select the manpower

    Since the Southern Territory Heavenly World reappeared in the world, Wan Po Hall, Yin Yang Palace, after being picked by him, every day strong men from all over the world came to worship. Talents from all parties gathered in the Southern Territory, allowing the rapid development of Haotian Sacred Court, while also attracting attention.


    In this case, he does not need to use the wise minister search function at all. He can only replace this function with a chance for the strong to peak.


    "You go back and tell the ancient emperor that I will definitely go by then."


    The ancient emperor''s special envoy respectfully bowed his hand to Xu Haotian and left the Shangshu room in a proper manner. Leaving the Southern Region under Fengliang''s surveillance.


    Looking at the envoy who left, Xu Haotian touched his chin and fell into contemplation.


    He needs to bring the strongest manpower to go to Tianyuan.


    Madam Taiyi certainly couldn''t move. He didn''t plan to call either. Because just a few days ago, the real Taiyi had moved out of the Saint Emperor��s Palace and settled down on an island in the Southern Territory. Live an unfettered, fairy-like life. Many people envy it.


    Xing Tian, ??Fenghuang, Yang Jian, Nezha, Zhao Gongming are all fine. And he plans to bring Fengliang.


    Fengliang''s cultivation is absolutely higher than that of the ancient emperor, and basically equal to that of the demon emperor. However, Feng Liang has always avoided discussing the specific cultivation base, and Xu Haotian is not easy to ask.


    But after another thought, he felt that it would be more appropriate to let Fengliang look after the house. Although it is important to shine, if the home is gone, there will be nothing.


    Therefore, he has always kept the strongest at home. Moreover, the holy fetus in Linghu Shanlan''s belly could not tolerate his carelessness.


    Both Hou Yi and Kuafu are as powerful as Daluo Xuxian, and they must be brought along. Adding Yang Jian, Nezha, Xingtian, and Phoenix, this lineup is extremely luxurious. You can break your wrist against any force.


    As for Zhao Gongming, who has been traveling for thousands of years, he intends to let him, Shen Gongbao, stay in the holy city and take care of the nursing home for him, while also training for a while.


    The four Daluo Xuxu in the late stage of the fairyland, and the two are comparable to the Daluo Xuxian in the early stage. These lineups can turn the sky up wherever they are placed.


    It��s just that they are still not sure...


    "Your Majesty, what are you worried about?"


    Bai Suzhen came to Xu Haotian and asked.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian shook his head and said, "How can I worry about anything? I''m studying how to panic the world!"


    Bai Suzhen was taken aback for a moment, and then, her eyes were full of little stars, and Xu Haotian''s dominance made her admire her.


    ������


    The news of the Twelve Emperor Zhutian was soon released by the Human Emperor Hall. At the same time, the news that Renhuangdian invited hundreds of heroes to Tianyuan shocked the world. Directly overshadowed the holy emperor Haotian who was in full swing.


    "The Twelve Emperor Zhutian, it sounds so domineering!"


    "The ancient emperor wants to rearrange the seats!"


    "Isn''t that nonsense, the three palaces, the fourth palaces, and the five sects have existed in name only and should have moved."


    "Tsk, tusk, then I will support the Holy Emperor Haotian because he is young enough."


    "You are stupid, just because the holy emperor Haotian is young, he is the most naive, how can he outperform those old-brand strong."


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter with the young, you have to know that even the Wan Poison Palace has been taken, the Haotian Saint Emperor is so strong, not necessarily weaker than those old guys."


    Hundreds of domains in the heavens are discussing about the twelve emperors of the heavens, and it is even more speculation about this grand event.


    Some people even place big bets in private casinos on who will eventually become the Twelve Emperor Zhutian.


    At a time, the twelve emperors were the most mentioned word in the world.


    After the Haotian Saint Court knew the news, he did not hesitate to choose the Haotian Saint Emperor. They all believed that Xu Haotian could become the Twelve Emperor Zhutian.

 Chapter 776： : Target Tianji Pavilion

    "What? The new hero, Tathagata, has fought against the Sea-Monster King in the Sea of ??Death?"


    On this day, Bowen Liu brought news that surprised Xu Haotian.


    Liu Bowen below said: "Yes, your Majesty. The Tathagata Buddha has a mysterious origin. After defeating the burning lamp, he used the power of the Buddha Temple to fight frantically around the surrounding area, and in a short period of time, he occupied more than 20 domains. It became the second new star after the Bull Demon King."


    "Just now, our spies heard the news that the Sea-Monster King, ranked seventh in the male leader list, was defeated by the Tathagata without two rounds in the hands of the Tathagata, and was killed."


    Xu Haotian was not surprised at this. In the current world, no one could stop the Tathagata except for the demon Emperor Dijun, Taiyi True Person and the ancient emperor.


    Who is the most terrifying boss in the Journey to the West?


    "Don''t panic, the Sea of ??Death is in the extreme west, and it''s irrelevant to us. And don''t you think it will be beneficial to us to make trouble with him?"


    Xu Haotian waved his hand.


    Tathagata is definitely not an ambitious person, otherwise, why didn''t it fight for the site of the Wandu Palace. Xu Haotian didn''t know what the Tathagata wanted to do, but one thing was certain, that was that he was not hostile to the Haotian Sacred Court.


    However, these characters on the bright side did not have much appeal to Xu Haotian at all. What he cared about was the Xuanyuan soul that had disappeared for a long time and ran out of Phoenix City.


    "In a world of great controversy, great calamity must occur, and it is also a time when talents are born."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself.


    "Your Majesty has a broad chest and is not afraid of disputes. Berwin admires it!"


    This flattering clinked and made Xu Haotian comfortable. He smiled and waved his hand and said, "Well, Bowen, go ahead!"


    "The minister retire!" Liu Bowen smiled and retired.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian turned his attention to the hands of others. He wants to build a strong team to participate in the Baixiong Conference.


    Now he has accumulated two designated sexual summons. A chance to be loyal to the pinnacle. A chance for the strong to peak. Two opportunities for extreme awakening. A chance to summon the legion.


    He intends to give Yuan Hong the pinnacle of his diehard loyalty, and he is putting Kuafu to the pinnacle of the strong, but he has not considered the two extreme awakenings.


    ������


    In the fiery desert, even the sand floating in the air is extremely hot. A tall figure is struggling to walk in the sand.


    The height of three feet, the arrogant face, and the twinkling green light in his eyes made the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor extremely photogenic.


    He lost his trace as soon as he left the Southern Territory. Coupled with the opening of the Wandu Palace, Yin Yang Palace and other battles behind him, people gradually forgot him.


    "Is the Tianji Pavilion ahead?"


    In the mumbling of the Demon Emperor Zhantian, a killing intent was shot out of those green eyes.


    For a long time, he had not rested his desire to seek revenge from the fairy. However, after many inquiries, I learned that there is no fairy in this world.


    Unwilling to give up, he finally found out that the Heavenly Secret Pavilion was the representative of the Immortal Demon, so he walked all the way. His goal was the Heavenly Secret Pavilion and destroyed the representative of the Immortal Demon here.


    He never thought he would fail, because he only wanted revenge.


    At this moment, a group of demon races flew in front of him, and the few demon races headed by them actually had the strength of a demon king.


    Through the wind and sand, they noticed the figure of Demon Emperor Slayer. And what shocked them was that with their cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian, they couldn''t see through the cultivation base of Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor. But he could feel the faint demon aura on the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor.

 Chapter 777： : Da Luo Luanxian

    "Hehe, I said, man, where are you going?"


    A bull demon asked enthusiastically.


    In this wild Gobi, except for certain specific days, it is very difficult to see creatures. Especially the creatures of Yaozu.


    Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor stopped, he glanced indifferently at the monsters that appeared in front of him, and said:


    "Tianji Pavilion!"


    170,000 years ago, he was the ancestor of the Monster Race, and all the Monster Race respected him, so for the current Monster Race, he regarded him as a junior.


    It''s just that the present is not what it used to be, the demons and the human race are in a state of flux, and there is no longer a glorious and prosperous age when there was a holy court.


    "Tianji Pavilion? Do you have a call?"


    The Bull Demon asked with a frown. The other demon kings also had the same expression.


    They belong to the Tianji Pavilion and serve as the guards. They usually do patrols around the Tianji Pavilion. Because they belong to the Tianji Pavilion, they have a good understanding of the related matters of Tianji Pavilion.


    Unless something special happens, no creatures will appear in the Tianji Pavilion.


    "What is that? I don''t have one."


    "You tell me how to get to Tianji Pavilion?"


    Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "If there is no call order, then I would advise you to turn back quickly. Don''t cause a murder by then."


    The Bull Demon kindly reminded.


    However, as soon as the Bull Demon''s voice fell, the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor appeared in front of him instantly, pinched his neck and held it high, while the cold voice said, "Quickly, how far is the Tianji Pavilion? Otherwise die!"


    "Bold evildoer! We are the guards of the Tianji Pavilion, do you want to die?"


    Another bear demon urn said angrily.


    "What about the guards? I''m still your ancestor. For those who disrespect your ancestors, kill!"


    The two green lights in the eyes of the Demon Emperor Zhantian were as real as they were, making these great demon kings frightened.


    The Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor was even speaking, and as soon as his fingers squeezed, he squeezed the Bull Demon into a blast, and even in the midst of flying around, scared the rest of the demon kings to retreat directly, and raised their weapons one after another, and stood in battle.


    After a short while, the Demon Emperor Zhantian continued to walk forward, leaving a lot of demon clan corpses on the sand behind him!


    Shocking.


    The Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor stepped forward, a wave of enchanting demonic energy continuously spilled out of his body, coiling around him like a giant dragon, making him like a demon god.


    I want revenge!


    I want to avenge the holy court!


    I want to avenge the domain owner!


    I want to avenge all the dead soldiers in the holy court!


    Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor dashed forward while whispering in a low voice. The voice went from low to a roar, so that the creatures within a hundred miles could hear it.


    Now, he wants to destroy the Tianji Pavilion!


    He wanted to declare to the fairy demon in the sky that he was here to take revenge.


    ������


    The Southern Territory Sky World, the Haotian Saint Court.


    "Ding! Yuan Hong completed the pinnacle of his loyalty. Will he be released now?"


    "Release! Bring up his attribute list."


    Yuan Hong: From "Feng Shen Yan Yi".


    Identity: One of the Seven Sages of Meishan.


    Supernatural powers: Seventy-two changes of earth evil.


    Techniques: Eight or Nine Profound Techniques


    Magic weapon: Iron rod, King Kong body of the ancestor, broken into the void.


    Level: The early days of Da Luo Luan Wonderland


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The early days of Da Luo Luan Wonderland


    Xu Haotian''s tiger body was shocked, and his heart screamed vigorously.


    Unexpectedly, the new realm was brushed out.


    Da Luo three realms: Da Luo Jinxian! Da Luo Xuxian! Da Luo Luanxian!


    Sure enough, Yuan Hong did not disappoint him, and directly surpassed Da Luo Xuxian. Among the few people in front of him, only Xing Tian could feel Yuan Hong''s cultivation.

 Chapter 778： : The plan is destroyed

    Beyond Da Luo Xuxian! Let Xing Tian and other strong people excited. Because of Xu Haotian''s character, can their promotion go far?


    "Ding! Kuafu peak is completed, is it released?"


    The system prompt sounded again, causing the corners of Xu Haotian''s mouth to tilt slightly.


    "Release! Bring up his attribute list."


    Kuafu: From


    Race: Witch


    Lucky level: The early days of Da Luo Luan Wonderland


    Technique: Great Wizard Sacred Jue


    Fate: The True Body of the Great Witch


    Loyalty: 99/100


    Haha, another big Luo Luanxian! Dijun, I see how crazy you are!


    Two big Luo Luanxian! Xu Haotian''s self-confidence was extremely expanded.


    ������


    On this day, the world, which was already swaying by storm, was suddenly disturbed by a heavyweight news.


    Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor attacks Tianji Pavilion!


    As soon as this news came out, all forces were shocked.


    People''s Palace.


    "What, Heaven Slayer Demon Emperor attacked the Heavenly Secret Pavilion?"


    The ancient emperor who looked like a child sat in the hall and asked with frowning.


    The old man under his staff replied: "Yes... the notification battle was extremely intense, and almost collapsed the void within a thousand miles. The earthquake lasted for a long time before it stopped."


    "Stupid! He is a complete idiot!"


    The ancient emperor was trembling with anger, and the purple-gold cane chopped out a big hole in the ground.


    "How did the war end?"


    After a while, he calmed down and asked, the ancient emperor took a deep breath.


    Prior to this, everything was in his control, and his plan would be implemented only when the Twelve Emperor Zhutian was elected.


    But I didn''t expect that a Demon Emperor Slashing Sky ran out halfway, destroying everything. He couldn''t wait to split the Demon Emperor Sword in half to relieve his hatred.


    The old man glanced at the angry ancient emperor, swallowed and vomited, and said carefully: "Tianji Pavilion has killed several elders and tens of thousands of guards, and the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor escaped with severe injuries. It is said...


    "What is said?"


    The color of sarcasm flashed in the eyes of the ancient emperor, and he thought how strong the Demon Emperor Slayer was.


    "It is said that an immortal demon took action, otherwise the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor could demolish the Heavenly Secret Pavilion."


    When the old man finished speaking, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It is really the term fairy demon, which is too shocking.


    They are immortal, too powerful, and they can control everything...


    The immortal demon is the messenger of the heaven, adhering to the will of the heaven, is the veritable ruler of this world.


    "A fairy demon shot?"


    The Gudi frowned deeper and deeper, and the situation seemed to be out of control. At the same time, he hated the Demon Emperor Slayer in his heart, he was a veritable idiot! Stupid!


    "The Great... what shall we do next?"


    The old man asked nervously.


    As the confidant of the ancient emperor, he certainly knew why the ancient emperor was so angry. The invincible ancient emperor couldn''t bear to be lonely, and wanted to leave this world a long time ago. However, this world is like a birdcage, which seals him tightly. If you want to be free, you must break the seal.


    It''s just that he is strong, and he doesn''t dare to be an enemy of all the fairy demons! So I wanted to find a helper. According to his plan, the Tianji Pavilion must not be moved before Po Tian is unsuccessful, otherwise it may be abandoned.


    Because, as soon as this side moves, there will be a large number of fairy demons descending on this world, then the tragedy of 170,000 years ago will repeat itself, and he will also die of old age in this world.


    This is the biggest reason for his anger.


    "Let''s just watch. The reaction of Tianji Pavilion is deciding what to do."


    The ancient emperor recovered his calm and ordered.


    The old man nodded to know. He thought for a moment and said, "The Demon Emperor Slayer was only injured but not dead. Would you say he will go to the Holy Emperor Haotian?"

 Chapter 779： : Xu Haotians choice

    In his understanding, the demon emperor''s destination in this world is the holy emperor Haotian, but once he goes to worship the holy emperor Haotian, it will definitely affect the subsequent actions of the ancient emperor.


    "It''s okay, whether the Holy Emperor Haotian is reincarnated as the first domain lord of the Southern Territory remains to be verified. In fact, I really hope that he will worship the Holy Emperor Haotian, and I also hope that the Holy Emperor Haotian is the first domain lord of the Southern Territory. Reincarnation. You know, no one has played with me for a long time. Saint Emperor Haotian is actually a very good playmate."


    The words of the ancient emperor made the old man stunned for a moment, but a fanatical splendor immediately appeared in his eyes.


    The news that the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor attacked the Tianji Pavilion went viral.


    And Xu Haotian, who had not received the news, was walking in the imperial garden at this time. He decided to use the only chance to randomly summon the super strong. For the current Haotian Saint Court, the more strong the better.


    A few minutes later, Xu Haotian looked at the character attribute list that appeared on the virtual light screen with great joy.


    Wen Zhong, the late Da Luo Jin Wonderland!


    Really lucky, it turned out to be Wen Zhong, the cultivation base of the late Da Luo Jin Wonderland. Moreover, the loyalty of 87 made Xu Haotian feel relieved.


    "System, if you add two extreme awakenings and a legion, can you get a chance for the pinnacle of diehard loyalty, or the pinnacle of the strong?"


    Xu Haotian asked the system in his heart.


    "Adding a designated summon, you can redeem a chance to be the strongest."


    The system machine replied.


    "A strong peak, plus a designated call." So keep these two opportunities. just in case.


    Xu Haotian quickly decided after a little thought.


    "Master, Master Liu asked to see you outside the hall, saying that he had important news to report."


    At this moment, Feng Liang walked in and said.


    ������In the study room.


    "What are you talking about? The Heaven Slayer Demon Emperor attacked the Heavenly Secret Pavilion?"


    Xu Haotian was really shocked, Feng Liang beside him was also ugly. Seventy thousand years ago, Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor was a powerhouse under Wang Xiaofeng''s ranks.


    But because of his well-developed limbs and simple mind, he kept causing trouble. Wang Xiaofeng has a headache. Unexpectedly, after so many years, he was still so reckless. The mud can''t help the wall!


    Fengliang shook his head helplessly, disappointed.


    "The Heavenly Secret Pavilion is the only power in this world that is subordinate to the Immortal Demon. The Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor wants to get revenge, so it''s not surprising to find the Heavenly Secret Pavilion."


    Xu Haotian analyzed.


    Liu Bowen nodded solemnly, and then said: "Everyone knows that the Demon Emperor Zhantian once knelt at the feet of His Majesty, claiming to be your subordinate. Now he has attacked the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, and even the immortal demon has taken action. This will not happen. Will irritate the upper body?"


    As soon as he said this, Xu Haotian couldn''t help frowning. Although he was destined to challenge the fairy demon, but let him face the fairy demon right now, he really had no bottom in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, do you want us to tell the world, and get rid of the relationship with the Heaven Slashing Monster Emperor?"


    Liu Bowen asked hesitantly.


    Feng Liang''s face went dark when he heard this. Although Liu Bowen''s suggestion was somewhat unreasonable, from the perspective of the Holy Court of Heaven, it was the best way to protect himself. Although from the bottom of his heart he was disgusted with this approach, but the situation forced him or Xu Haotian to have the slightest benevolence of women.


    "No way!"


    Without any hesitation, Xu Haotian categorically rejected this suggestion.


    Even if it is a fairy demon, Xu Haotian is not afraid, and it is impossible for him to abandon his subordinates.


    Xu Haotian''s choice made Fengliang''s eyes suddenly bright. Looking at Xu Haotian''s profile, he saw the majestic appearance of Wang Xiaofeng once.

 Chapter 780： : Wind and Thunder Wings

    "No matter how many reincarnations have gone through, the master is still domineering as always."


    Feng conscience is surging.


    Liu Bowen was also greatly relieved. He was really afraid that Xu Haotian would choose his suggestion. If so, he would be very disappointed.


    "What about the fairy demon, sooner or later I will be trampled under my feet!"


    Xu Haotian was not affected by the Demon Emperor Zhantian, and was as arrogant and domineering as ever.


    On this day, Xu Haotian sat in the imperial garden and searched for Lucky Mall.


    "Can the system recommend whether there are any treasures in the Lucky Mall that can enhance the cultivation of the strong."


    At this time, Xu Haotian asked with a move in his heart. The system itself definitely knows the treasures in the mall better than oneself.


    After a while, the voice of the system sounded in his mind: "In the luxury area of ??the mall, a treasure named Feng Lei Fei Wing has recently been painted, which is very suitable for Lei Zhenzi. If it is integrated, Lei Zhenzi''s cultivation level will definitely Skyrocketing."


    "so smart?"


    Xu Haotian was overwhelmed with joy, he just tried it casually, he didn''t expect such a heaven-defying treasure.


    "How much room is there for improvement?"


    Xu Haotian asked urgently.


    Lei Zhenzi is one of his favorite powerhouses. Whether it is his performance in the Conferred God Kingdom or his majesty when facing the Demon Ancestor, Lei Zhenzi is well known in the Haotian Saint Court.


    Although it was summoned by the system, Xu Haotian never used Lei Zhenzi as a tool. He has always treated each of them with sincerity.


    "At least it can be promoted to the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian!"


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian excited. Even more quickly let the system buy the wind and thunder wings.


    "Wind Thunder Wing: It has the power of wind and thunder law, passed from the late Chaos period, the wings of a certain innate Kunpeng, worth 20 billion lucky values."


    20 billion lucky value!


    The corner of Xu Haotian''s mouth grinned, but fortunately, he has now exceeded one hundred billion fortune. For the real big tyrant, there is absolutely no problem with buying Wind Thunder Wings.


    buy!


    Lei Zhenzi''s loyalty is full, and he is extremely loyal to Xu Haotian. First promote him to Da Luo Jinxian, using the pinnacle of the strong against him, with his outstanding aptitude, a Da Luo Luanxian is a good one.


    In the next moment, Xu Haotian had a pair of silver and purple mini wings on his hand.


    "How to use this stuff?"


    Xu Haotian asked curiously.


    "Give it to Lei Zhenzi, stick it on his wings, and it will automatically fuse." The system instructed.


    Xu Haotian nodded, indicating that he understood. But in a moment he asked in confusion: "Why are there always new products in Lucky Mall."


    "As the host continues to become stronger, various functions will also be upgraded. The mall is no exception. So the host must work hard to become stronger."


    The system explained.


    It turned out to be so. Knowing the reason, Xu Haotian became inexplicably hot in his heart. If you continue to develop in this way, then your subordinates can rely on the treasures in the Lucky Mall to upgrade.


    Once this idea came out, he could hardly contain his fiery heart.


    In the future, with a wave of his big hand, the dense Daluo Jinxian rushed out, and then it was called God blocking and killing the god, and the demon blocking and killing the devil.


    Later, Xu Haotian asked if there were any other treasures in the system that could help his subordinates improve their cultivation.


    Unfortunately, the system has no answer for the time being.


    He didn''t care either, not now, doesn''t mean there won''t be in the future. Feeling comfortable in his heart, he was going to find Lei Zhenzi himself.


    The desert is as hot as ever, and it occupies one-tenth of the world''s area. It is a million square kilometers.


    This is the extreme east, with two white stone pillars as high as thousands of feet, on which two golden dragons hovering. An ancient, wild and simple atmosphere spilled from the stone pillars.

 Chapter 781： : Shangxian, Zheng Jiansheng

    A middle-aged man in a blue gown stood motionless on one of the stone pillars, his head covered with silver hair fluttering, and his angular face looked extremely peaceful in the squally sky.


    Especially the purple star crystals dotted between his eyebrows, it also brought out his extremely majestic side.


    "The Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor... the reincarnation of the first domain master in the Southern Region..."


    The middle-aged man muttered to himself. He came from outside the world, and he was a person from the ancient immortal realm who changed the way everyone talked about in this world. His name was Zheng Jiansheng.


    He originally came to this world to conduct a routine investigation of the Tianji Pavilion, and happened to ran into the Heaven Slayer Demon Emperor attacking the Tianji Pavilion.


    It was also unlucky for the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor, who happened to encounter this great **** by accident. If you change the time, perhaps the Tianji Pavilion will be destroyed in the hands of the Heaven Slayer Demon Emperor.


    At this moment, the second stone pillar suddenly flashed white light, and five tall and short men walked out of it.


    The head was an old man with a childlike appearance. He was dressed in black and carried a bronze sword. His name was Chu Jiaxing.


    He walked up to Zheng Jiansheng and said respectfully: "Shang Xian, the channel connecting with the ancient immortal world has been opened."


    Zheng Jiansheng looked down at him and said coldly: "Do you think I can leave now? If I leave, the Tianji Pavilion here will cease to exist."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the five elders of the Tianji Pavilion unconsciously showed embarrassment. I was also angry in my heart.


    Of course, they were not aimed at the Shangxian in front of them, but at the Demon Emperor Slayer.


    "Shang Xian, do you want to stay here? Do you want to kill the Demon Emperor Slayer?"


    Chu Jiaxing asked carefully.


    "That Haotian Saint Emperor is really the reincarnation of Wang Xiaofeng, the first domain lord of the Southern Territory?"


    Zheng Jiansheng''s questioning was not without irony.


    Haotian Saint Emperor?


    It''s just a little boy!


    "It is said that the Demon Emperor Zhantian used to call him Wang Xiaofeng''s reincarnation." Chu Jiaxing replied.


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Jiansheng asked indifferently, "Where is the Holy Emperor Haotian?"


    Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor has been wounded and far away, and only by finding Haotian Saint Emperor can he find Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor.


    If you dare to challenge the authority of the fairy demon, both the Slayer Demon Emperor and the Haotian Saint Emperor will die!


    As for the two teaming up, Zheng Jiansheng never thought about it.


    What a joke, it''s just a small world that has been sealed, and it is impossible to have a stronger existence than him.


    Chu Jiaxing turned around and said to a young man behind him: "Dongxiang, you take the immortal to the Haotian Saint Court."


    "Yes!"


    The youth nodded and flew south with Zheng Jiansheng, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Watching the two disappear into the sky, a woman in white asked: "Pavilion Master, is the Holy Emperor Haotian not the genius of the generation that our Tianji Pavilion has selected in advance?"


    The cautious and humble expression on Chu Jiaxing''s face has disappeared at this time, replaced by fierce and vicious. He glanced at the woman and said sharply:


    "Zheng Jiansheng is too mad. It''s okay to make him suffer. Moreover, the lunatic of the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor is also a member of the Saint Emperor Haotian. It is best for them to bite the dog. It is the best result to lose both sides."


    Chu Jiaxing''s words made the women in white suddenly realize, their faces showed admiration.


    Tianji Pavilion is nominally serving the ancient immortal realm, but they themselves are monks born and raised in this world, and they have had enough of the immortal demon''s high faces.


    And the ancient immortal world''s investigation of their small world is irregular. It takes decades, hundreds of years, or even thousands of years to do it once.


    The ancient emperor, Tongyou Supreme, although well-known in the world, they are extremely low-key and rarely fight with others. But Tianji Pavilion has been paying attention.


    "Zhutian Twelve Emperors, plan to break the sky?"


    It''s time to break this sky!


    Chu Jiaxing''s words changed the expressions of the other three people.

 Chapter 782： : The Dilemma of Haotian Holy Court

    Break the sky!


    These two words changed the conversation of everyone in this world, and any change would anger the gods and demons.


    "Gudi, as the strongest in this world, I hope you don''t let us down!"


    Chu Jiaxing looked at the tumbling sky and muttered to himself.


    As the longest-living existence in this world, he witnessed the rise of the ancient emperor with his own eyes. He also knew how powerful the ancient emperor was, and knew the purpose of the ancient emperor. Therefore, the Tianji Pavilion and the ancient emperor had already united, but the matter was too related, only the two of them knew.


    Although Tianji Pavilion is of high authority, he is the only one who can communicate with Immortal Demon, Chu Jiaxing.


    Under his operation, the fairy demon has always thought that the strongest person in this sky is nothing but Da Luo Xuxian.


    This is not the case.


    ������


    Haotian Holy Court.


    In the Lei Tian Mansion where Lei Zhenzi lived, Lei Zhenzi was shaking all over, and he looked at Xu Haotian who was sitting across from him with excitement on his face.


    "Your Majesty, is all this true?"


    Lei Zhenzi said with a trembling voice holding back his excitement.


    Just looking at the wind and thunder wings on the table was a burst of enthusiasm.


    In the dark, he and Feng Lei Wing had an extremely tacit feeling. If they merged, his cultivation level would soar.


    However, he couldn''t believe that Xu Haotian would give him such a treasure, all of which gave him an unreal feeling.


    "Nonsense, or else you thought I was okay to come here for a stroll?"


    Xu Haotian said in an angry tone.


    As soon as Lei Zhenzi heard this, he knelt before Xu Haotian with a bang, and even squatted on the ground, crying.


    Xu Haotian smiled and helped Lei Zhenzi up, pretending to be angry and said: "Will I forget the kindness you once saved me in front of the Demon Ancestor?"


    Lei Zhenzi was a little embarrassed, scratching his head, and when the blood surged in his heart, he said decisively: "The minister is crushed to pieces, and he will surely smear his majesty''s liver and brain, and he will die!"


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and said: "You have said this many times, and I know your heart is enough. The wind and thunder wings can make you break through the late stage of the Great Luojin Fairyland, and the Southern Heavenly World can''t bear your catastrophe, yourself. Go, find a place where no one is safe and to survive the robbery.


    Lei Zhenzi was excited, quickly picked up the Fenglei wings on the table, turned around and flew away.


    When Lei Zhenzi left, Xu Haotian stretched out, carrying his hands on his back, and left slowly.


    It has been a while since the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor attacked the Tianji Pavilion, but with the development of time, instead of calming down, it has become more and more intense.


    The news has not only spread all over the world, it has even reached the bottom of the world. The people already know it.


    At this time, Xu Haotian, who was in Shangshufang, had a headache because of the reckless behavior of the Emperor Slayer Demon, making Haotian Saint Court fewer and fewer residents. There are even official resignations.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not good to go on like this, just a daylight scene, tens of thousands of people on all continents of the Southern Sky World have resigned from official positions, and the mortal world is even more serious. Seeing that our Haotian Sacred Court is about to fall into a state of stagnation."


    Liu Bowen, Jiang Ziya, Zhuge Liang, Taibai Jinxing, the five civil servants looked ugly, and even more anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    Unexpectedly, our Haotian Sacred Court just got a foothold in the Southern Heavenly World, we encountered such a catastrophe.


    "So what should I do?"


    Xu Haotian asked playfully.


    Look at me, I look at you, and finally Liu Bowen gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, the only thing you can do for this is to tell the world and get rid of the relationship with the Demon Emperor."

 Chapter 783： : Feather Wing Cross Tribulation

    Zhantian Demon Emperor challenged the fairy demon without knowing the depth, making them grit their teeth with hatred. They even suspected that the Demon Emperor Zhantian had deliberately framed Xu Haotian.


    As soon as this remark came out, Taibai Jinxing, Zhuge Liang, and Jiang Ziya nodded and said yes. Only Bigan looked at Xu Haotian thoughtfully.


    Because they don''t know anything about the strength of the fairy demon, the so-called unknown danger is the most dangerous. What''s more, this matter has nothing to do with Haotian Sacred Court. They are really suffering from Wuwang disaster.


    The corner of Xu Haotian''s mouth turned slightly, and he smiled and asked, "You are scared, right?"


    One sentence made the four civil servants lower their heads in shame.


    "Your Majesty, if the fairy demon comes, how do you plan to respond?"


    Bi Gan asked with burning eyes.


    "It''s still the same sentence, people stop killing people, gods stop killing gods, even if the fairy demon really comes, I will let him peel down."


    Xu Haotian said arrogantly.


    He wanted to confront the fairy and demon, so he would face it sooner or later. What fear is he!


    What''s more, the immortal demon may not necessarily find the Haotian Saint Court, and take ten thousand steps back. Even if it finds it, with the cards in his hand, it is not necessarily afraid of them.


    "So, the ministers and generals will support your Majesty and vowed to coexist and die in the Haotian Sacred Court!" Bi Gan''s words made Xu Haotian nod in relief, making the other four people ashamed.


    "Hey, I am too strong after all!"


    Wang Xiaofeng said hopingly at this moment.


    Shameless!


    Xu Haotian didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but looked at Liu Bowen and the five people with shining eyes and said: "When the Haotian Saint Court was afraid of war, we only have to invade others, not passively defend."


    The bodies of the five shook again, and they all steadfastly bowed their hands and said nothing more.


    Booming...


    Thunderclouds rolled in the sky, and a trembling breath filled tens of thousands of miles, shocking everyone.


    Zheng Jiansheng and the elder of Tianji Pavilion, Dongxiang, flew from the sky, and they felt this devastating coercion far away, and they also knew for the first time that someone was going to break through the Daluo Jinxian.


    "It''s a coincidence that someone is breaking through Da Luo Jinxian!"


    Zheng Jiansheng muttered to himself.


    In the world controlled by Immortal Demon, Da Luo Jing is already a master. Not to mention it everywhere, but it is also very much.


    Dongxiang was also very curious, because it was already infinitely close to the Southern Sky World. The monk who crossed the calamity was affiliated with the Haotian Saint Court.


    How could the monks of the Haotian Sacred Court be so strong! It''s abnormal enough.


    Dongxiang rarely set foot in the inner realm, and knows very little about the strong of various forces. However, the Haotian Sacred Court has spread throughout the world recently.


    I have carefully analyzed the combat power of the Haotian Sacred Court, knowing that the Haotian Sacred Court has a lot of high-end combat power. Especially Luo Jinxian is no less than ten. It shocked them Tianji Pavilion.


    The two men thought about each other, and soon saw the figure of the person who crossed the catastrophe.


    The billowing sky thunderbolt fell, turning the robber''s surrounding area into a sea of ??thunder and lightning. It even razed this place to the ground.


    The robber is a strange-looking young man with wings on his back. At this time, his whole body had been scorched to black, only the pair of wings at the back was still intact.


    It''s Lei Zhenzi!


    "Why... this breath..."


    Zheng Jiansheng stopped Feidun''s figure suddenly, frowning and muttering to himself.


    Lei Zhenzi had a familiar breath on his body. He seemed to have seen this breath somewhere.


    Dongxiang''s heart beat faster. He looked at Lei Zhenzi in horror. Obviously it was just the heavenly calamity of Da Luo Jinxian, why did the aura exuding even him, Da Luo Xuxian, felt shocked.


    That pair of wings!

 Chapter 784： : Wang Jinlong arrives

    Dongxiang quickly discovered the source of the problem, it was from the pair of wind and thunder wings behind Lei Zhenzi!


    The same is true for Zheng Jiansheng. At this time, a pair of eyes stared at Fenglei''s wings, his face changed drastically, and he whispered: "Is he... that family? It''s impossible... It''s impossible for them to be here?" Zheng Jiansheng was at this moment. A stormy sea was set off.


    His face changed and he looked at Lei Zhenzi with shock, jealousy, and more worried.


    "Shangxian, shall we continue to fly forward?"


    Dongxiang seemed to have seen that Zheng Jiansheng was interested in the triumphant, and while he was puzzled, he asked cautiously.


    From the bottom of his heart, he still didn''t want Zheng Jiansheng to disturb Lei Zhenzi''s robbery. From the perspective of Tianji Pavilion, all the strong in this world are their compatriots, although they are used to their superior posture. But this is their internal business after all, and Zheng Jiansheng is naturally not allowed to persecute their compatriots, even if Lei Zhenzi''s breath is unusual.


    At this moment, Lei Zhenzi''s silver and purple wings suddenly released a huge thunder and lightning sword, and blasted towards the high-altitude robbery cloud. Along the way, the power of the law of wind and thunder surged, smashing all the falling thunder robbery.


    boom----


    Under the bombardment of the thunder and lightning giant sword, the robbery suddenly shattered.


    Shatter the tribulation!


    The origin of this person''s wings is absolutely extraordinary!


    Lei Zhenzi didn''t notice the arrival of the two of them. At this time, he was already excited to the extreme. The power of the law of the wind and thunder wings conveyed him a steady stream of mana, and he even felt that he had an endless amount of mana.


    The thunder and lightning flying sword kept blasting out, blasting the thundercloud into a sieve. The power of Heavenly Tribulation is no longer enough to threaten him.


    "Really strong!"


    Lei Zhenzi was very excited, and at the same time, his cultivation base was just entering the Great Luojin Fairyland, his cultivation base escalated straight, and his mana skyrocketed.


    Zheng Jiansheng and Dongxiang in the distance were already moved. Because they found that Lei Zhenzi was still breaking through.


    From the Taiyi realm directly to the early stage of the Great Luojin Wonderland, can you still break through?


    hiss----


    The two thought together, such a character is definitely a genius that is rare in a million years!


    They didn''t know that Lei Zhenzi was only the cultivation base of the Taiyi Heavenly Wonderland. He has already broken through a great realm all the way through the late Taiyi Realm. He has not stopped, and is still breaking through.


    "Wait!"


    Zheng Jiansheng said fiercely.


    Dongxiang had a headache. If Shangxian saw Lei Zhenzi''s wings, he was really helpless.


    Although the Tianji Pavilion exists to protect the creatures of this world, it is no different from the ants in front of the fairy demon. Zheng Jiansheng insisted on this, and he could only turn one eye off.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Sky thunders are still blasting down endlessly. Although the current sky thunders have been bombarded with so many holes, there are still many sky thunders soaring and smashing against Lei Zhenzi''s body, making him like a blood man at this time. general.


    On the other side, at this time, a team of monks flew in extremely fast, they were wearing uniform cyan clothes, and the head of them was a middle-aged man with three strands of beard.


    This person is tall and thin, with long black hair tied behind his head, and a sheathed sword slung across his waist, with the sword eyebrows slanted, giving people a very majestic feeling.


    "This person is actually breaking through the Heavenly Tribulation of the Great Luo Realm!" The middle-aged man frowned and said.


    His name is Wang Jinlong, and he ranks ninth on the leaderboard.


    Due to the death of the sage king of poison and the ghost king of Yin and Yang, Sima Long, and the death of the Sea-Monster King, he rose by three places and now ranks seventh on the leaderboard.

 Chapter 785： : Wang Jinlongs doubts

    The hero rankings are based on the hero''s personal strength, location, and power.


    The Wang family was not as good as the top nine heroes, but as the world''s oldest family and personal strength was even stronger than Yan Di and Bu Hua Bone King, it was only inferior in power that ranked behind.


    Only the Haotian Saint Emperor of the Southern Territory Sky World Haotian Sacred Court did not rely on strength and influence to rank among the top ten miles of the hero list. Rather, he successfully made it into the top ten by virtue of his great virtues. Behind him. Eighth place.


    Xiang Yaodi Dijun, a strong man who can completely compete for the top of the hero list, was underestimated by Qianlong Pavilion because of his low-key, less disputed hero.


    "Hey, why are they... here?"


    When Dongxiang saw Wang Jinlong and others, his expression immediately became wonderful.


    Could it be that Wang Jinlong came to see Xu Haotian?


    Is Xu Hao innocent really the reincarnation of the first domain lord of the Southern Territory?


    Could it be that the former holy court in the Southern Territory has not been completely destroyed?


    Questions appeared in Dongxiang''s mind in an instant, making his heart tense.


    For the fairy demon, Wang Xiaofeng is a taboo in the holy court. Zheng Jiansheng, a real fairy demon, was by his side.


    Soon, Lei Zhenzi broke through the middle stage of the Great Luojin Wonderland, and was heading towards the latter stage of the Great Luojin Wonderland!


    Although the system has said that Lei Zhenzi can break through the mid-term of Da Luo Jin Wonderland, but the qualifications of Lei Zhenzi, I am afraid that the latter is a conservative estimate.


    Some people are born to fight. Lei Zhenzi is one of them.


    His talent may not be as good as Yang Jian and Nezha, but in the world of Conferred Gods, he is still one of the most powerful people. Coupled with his combat power, if it breaks through the late stage of the Great Luo Jin Wonderland, it will not be impossible even for the early stage of Shang Da Luo Xu Wonderland.


    "Who is he?"


    Wang Jinlong asked.


    An extraordinary scholar walked out behind him. This Confucian student was a middle-aged man. He whispered: "The appearance is so weird, and he has a pair of wings. Ten of them are the Lei Zhenzi of the Haotian Sacred Court. Many of the domain masters that this man had fought in the past made a lot of people in the world. The domain owner was frightened after hearing the wind."


    "Hundred domain masters are frightened by the news, is it true? Is this person so scary?"


    Wang Jinlong shook his head and muttered softly.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly saw Dongxiang standing in the distance. At the same time, he also saw Zheng Jiansheng beside Dongxiang.


    "Who is this person? Why can''t I see his cultivation base?"


    Wang Jinlong was puzzled, he subconsciously believed that this person was one of the elders of Tianji Pavilion.


    He has never seen this person before, just standing next to Dongxiang, his identity is definitely not simple.


    "Is he a new powerhouse in Tianji Pavilion recently?"


    Wang Jinlong couldn''t help guessing. No one knows how strong the Tianji Pavilion is and how deep the water inside it is, but in the eyes of these big men, the water in Tianji Pavilion must be extremely deep and profound, even if it is as strong as the ancient emperor, he had to treat it with caution.


    What''s more, standing behind the Tianji Pavilion is the fairy demon, the true ruler of this world.


    "Send to me!"


    At this moment, Lei Zhenzi roared wildly, and thousands of sword lights shot out from the wind and thunder''s wings, which gathered in the void into a silver-violet beam of hundreds of feet thick, and went straight to the clouds. The monk Wang who saw Wang Jinlong was shocked.


    Rumble-----


    The reunited clouds were once again blasted through by the wings of wind and thunder, and the storm that was set off raged in all directions, terrifying. Under this tremendous pressure, even the earth trembled. The coercion of the late Daluojin Wonderland shocked all the creatures nearby.


    The mana in Lei Zhenzi''s body has soared unstoppably, and has broken through the late stage of the Great Luojin Wonderland.


    But it hasn''t stopped, it''s still skyrocketing.

 Chapter 786： ：香饽饽

    Not enough, not enough! I want more powerful power!


    Lei Zhenzi roared to the sky, shaking all directions.


    It shocked the monk of the Wang family, and also caused Wang Jin''s leader to start to face Lei Zhenzi once.


    On the other side, Dongxiang also secretly worried.


    The stronger this son is, the more interested Zheng Jiansheng around him is, and the more dangerous this son is.


    Zheng Jiansheng was very excited. He kept muttering in his heart: "It''s definitely not wrong. He is the offspring of that ethnic group. With such wings and looks, there is no second in the world."


    Although Lei Zhenzi was extremely weak in his eyes, the feeling that Feng Lei Wing gave him was shocking.


    Thinking of the status of that ethnic group in the immortal world, he felt that he could not help himself.


    If Lei Zhenzi was handed over to that family, he would be able to hold that family''s thighs, and his power would surely rise by then.


    boom----


    Lei Zhenzi''s cultivation base is still skyrocketing, and the calamity has not yet dissipated, Lei Zhenzi is marching towards the summit of Daluo Jinxian.


    He can break through!


    This scene moved everyone together.


    Until this time, Lei Zhenzi found that someone was staring at him from a distance, especially Zheng Jiansheng''s eyes looked at him like a beast seeing its prey. What shocked him most was that he couldn''t see through this person''s cultivation. . Let him have a chilling feeling.


    Even so, he was not afraid.


    This place is not far from the Southern Territory Sky World. Once there is danger here, His Majesty will definitely send someone to rescue him.


    He wants to take this opportunity to continue to break through and break through the peak of the Great Luojin Wonderland.


    The wind and thunder wings continued to blast the sword light into the sky, blasting the thunder that fell.


    The Southern Territory Sky World, on the Saint Emperor Peak.


    Xu Haotian stood on the top of the peak, looking into the distance. Yuan Hong and Kuafu stood behind him. After breaking through Da Luo Luanxian, their loyalty has reached full value.


    "Your Majesty, Lei Zhenzi''s breakthrough was shocking enough. What did you give him?"


    Yuan Hong asked strangely.


    Lei Zhenzi''s breakthrough was so fierce that he was shocked by the great Luo Luanxian.


    "Hey, a strange treasure, and only he can perform its best in the entire world."


    Xu Haotian''s answer made the two behind him unknown. But did not continue to ask.


    But immediately Yuan Hong frowned and said:


    "No, Lei Zhenzi is in trouble..."


    Boom, boom, boom...


    The sky thunder continued to boom, and even the wind and thunder wings could not stop the bombardment of thunder.


    "Break for me!"


    Lei Zhenzi''s huge roar shocked everyone in the Southern Territory Sky World. Thought an enemy was coming.


    Rumble-----


    Lei Zhenzi''s mana burst out, forming a tornado swirling and blasting towards the sky.


    The monks of the Wang Family who were blowing in the violent wind changed their colors, shocked.


    This person will surely become the strongest existence in this world in the future, if he wants to be used by my Wang family...


    Wang Jinlong thought in his heart.


    The Wang family is now in a very awkward position. The site is small, and there are not many people. The top combat power is even rarer. If he had an accident, the Wang family would cease to exist.


    As for the honor of 170,000 years ago, it has long since passed. People nowadays still remember the King of the Holy Court.


    This time he came to Haotian Sacred Court, he just wanted to know who Xu Haotian was? The world says that Xu Haotian is the reincarnation of Wang Xiaofeng. But he didn''t believe it.


    boom----


    A purple dragon-shaped sky thunder swayed directly on Lei Zhenzi''s body with the aura of ruining the world.


    Lei Zhenzi let the sky thunder bombard his body. His waist has never been bent, the wind and thunder wings are slowly inflamed, and the power of the law of wind and thunder spreads over it, making him like a Thor at this time.

 Chapter 787： : The Wrath of the Fairy

    Although the Thunder Tribulation was penetrated and almost collapsed, it still hasn''t dissipated, and there is a faint tendency to become stronger.


    "This is definitely a genius. Why is there such an enchanting genius under that Haotian Saint Emperor. But my Wang family is nothing extraordinary."


    There was already a trace of jealousy in Wang Jinlong''s heart. He was jealous of Xu Haotian and admired Lei Zhenzi. The desire to include Lei Zhenzi into the Wang family grew stronger.


    On the other side, Zheng Jiansheng and Dongxiang have different thoughts.


    "Such talents, even if they are placed in the ancient immortal world, are among the best, and they are the objects of competition."


    The strange color on Zheng Jiansheng''s face became more and more intense. He is now very concerned about Lei Zhenzi, and even forgot the Holy Emperor Haotian and the Demon Emperor.


    Dongxiang was depressed. In the world under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, such an evildoer actually appeared, why didn''t they find it?


    boom-----


    At the moment when Lei Zhenzi''s mana soared, his cultivation directly broke through the peak of the Great Luojin Fairyland.


    The terrifying aura and the pressure of his cultivation base breakthrough made the current Lei Zhenzi extremely majestic.


    At this moment, the wind and thunder wings behind him have completely merged with it, and he slowly incited, one after another thunder and lightning, the wind and turquoise interlaced, directly dispersing the last thundercloud.


    At this point, Lei Zhenzi''s thunder robbery was over, and his cultivation level truly entered the peak of the Great Luojin Wonderland.


    Lei Zhenzi gave a long roar, showing his domineering nature. He shook the thunder hammer in his hand, and his body shone with electricity, like a god.


    When everyone saw this, their expressions were different.


    Wang Jinlong made no secret of the greed in his eyes. Although Dongxiang loves talents, there is nothing he can do if Zheng Jiansheng looks around.


    Zheng Jiansheng no longer wants to give Lei Zhenzi to the family. He wants to train Lei Zhenzi by himself, and he must be a big help in the future.


    At this moment, Lei Zhenzi flicked the thunder hammer in his hand and pointed at the monk Wang and said loudly, "Who are you waiting for. Why are you here?"


    Then his eyes turned, and both Zheng Jiansheng and Mia asked blankly, "What do you do?"


    The breath of Wang Jinlong, Dongxiang, and Zheng Jiansheng made him feel very dangerous. Although he was sure to cross the Daluojin Wonderland, even Daluo Xuxian was not in his eyes. However, facing three suspected Da Luo Xuxian late, even more powerful characters, he was still a little unsure.


    "These people suddenly appeared near the Southern Sky World, are they here to deal with your Majesty?"


    Lei Zhenzi frowned and thought.


    Thinking of this, his eyes became gloomy. Your Majesty is his life''s Majesty recognized by Lei Zhenzi, and he absolutely does not allow anyone to hurt him.


    Even if the enemy is too much stronger than him, he is not afraid.


    "Boy, follow me! I will let you reach a realm that you can''t imagine."


    Zheng Jiansheng spoke at this moment. He made no secret of his appreciation and appreciation of Lei Zhenzi.


    Dongxiang opened his mouth, and finally chose to remain silent.


    "I only recognize the Holy Emperor Haotian, you are nothing special, and you deserve to let me go with you!"


    hiss----


    When Lei Zhenzi said this, Dongxiang couldn''t help taking a breath. He did not expect Lei Zhenzi to be so arrogant. Didn''t he know that with his cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian, facing Zheng Jiansheng is the same as hitting a rock with a pebble?


    Sure enough, Zheng Jiansheng, who pretended to be superior, instantly turned pale. The look at Lei Zhenzi was already angry, and he immediately raised his hand and patted Lei Zhenzi.


    As he raised his hand, the sky dimmed suddenly, and what followed was a big hand covering the sky and the sun coming from the firmament, carrying an aura of destruction, and patted Lei Zhenzi.

 Chapter 788： : Wang Jinlongs Fear

    Lei Zhenzi''s complexion changed drastically. He immediately inflamed the wind and thunder wings, shot out thousands of electric lights, and directly penetrated this big hand. This scene made Zheng Jiansheng even more angry. At the same time, he looked at the pair of wings and felt endless greed in his heart. The feeling of wanting to take it as your own.


    Although Lei Zhenzi had no expression on his face, he was full of surprises with the thunder and lightning magical powers that Feng Lei Wing had.


    The name of this magical power is the light of wind and thunder, which can break all the spells in the world.


    Feng Lei Shen Guang sounds so exciting!


    But there is a pros and cons, the wind and thunder divine light consumes a lot of mana to the monks, and with Lei Zhenzi''s current cultivation base, he can''t send out a few.


    Wang Jinlong frowned in the distance, and the big hand that Zheng Jiansheng turned out just now shocked him. But what shocked him was that Lei Zhenzi broke it open easily.


    He couldn''t help but look carefully at Zheng Jian''s birth.


    The origin of this person is quite mysterious, and the strength is ridiculously strong, why did he come to Haotian Saint Court?


    "No, isn''t it... Ah, no!"


    Wang Jinlong''s body trembled suddenly and said quickly:


    "Quickly, get out of here!"


    When he said that, he turned and galloped away, looking a little embarrassed, for fear that he was slow, as if someone was chasing him behind.


    The other monks in the royal family were a bit unclear, so even though they turned around and ran away with the Patriarch, they were a little confused, but they still followed.


    Far away from the Southern Territory World and lost the figure of Lei Zhenzi, Wang Jinlong said to himself with lingering fear while wiping his sweat: "It''s good to go fast, otherwise you don''t even know how to die."


    Recently, the demon emperor''s attack on the Tianji Pavilion has caused a lot of trouble. Zheng Jiansheng, a stranger, suddenly visited the Southern Territory Heavenly World. In addition, Dongxiang of the Tianji Pavilion was standing next to this person. Then I understand, who this person is.


    The immortal demon severely wounded Zhantian Demon Emperor, forcing him to escape far away!


    This rumor is true. Because that person was the fairy demon who severely wounded the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor.


    And now this fairy demon is going to attack Haotian Saint Court!


    Thinking of this, Wang Jinlong''s heart was shocked. At the same time, I am very satisfied with my decision. Otherwise, the entire Wang Family will no longer exist.


    At the same time, Lei Zhenzi''s sky-shaking roar made the nearby counties know that he was fighting a powerful enemy.


    And Zheng Jiansheng sneered at Lei Zhenzi''s trick of calling for help. In the face of absolute strength, summoning anyone will not help.


    "Hmph, kid, now this fairy will let you see what the power of the fairy is!"


    Zheng Jiansheng snorted coldly, and instantly appeared in front of Lei Zhenzi in a flash.


    boom----


    A punch hit Lei Zhenzi��s face, and a violent force directly acted on Lei Zhenzi��s body, instantly causing Lei Zhenzi to lose consciousness, and blood was sprayed directly from his mouth, and the whole person was like a cannonball. Rolled up, disappeared into the void in the blink of an eye.


    Lei Zhenzi flew all the way, tens of thousands of miles away, and smashed an unknown number of mountains along the way, and finally smashed into a mountain peak.


    Zheng Jiansheng came in an instant, looked down at Lei Zhenzi, and said sarcastically, "How do you dare to laugh at me? Do you know how good I am?"


    Lei Zhenzi''s consciousness was a little fuzzy, and his whole body was in pain. He looked at Zheng Jiansheng aloft angrily, wishing to take him off.


    "Huh, be my subordinate, or die!"


    Zheng Jiansheng said gloomily.


    Although Lei Zhenzi couldn''t move, he could say: "You''re fucking! Get out!"


    Got it! He didn''t learn anything else in Xu Haotian, but he learned this mantra as soon as he learned it.


    ***of? Zheng Jiansheng didn''t know what it meant, but the scrolling made him hear clearly.


    Suddenly, his face turned hideous.

 Chapter 789： ：Breaking fairy

    "You are really toasting and not eating fine wine, okay! I will let you taste how terrifying the real power is."


    After that, Zheng Jiansheng wanted to do it.


    "Where''s the bastard, dare to bully the soldiers of Haotian Saint Court, don''t you want to live?"


    At this moment, a rough rant came, making Zheng Jiansheng frowned and turned his head to look.


    I saw that two people appeared behind me at some point.


    A hideous man shaped like a black tower and a monster monk covered in golden hair.


    Those who came were Yuan Hong and Kuafu, two big Luo Luanxians.


    "Who are you? How dare you stop me from doing things."


    Zheng Jiansheng asked in a deep voice.


    "Who are you? Do you know this is the Southern Territory Sky World? No creatures are allowed to stay here to make trouble, or die!"


    Kuafu''s voice was loud, shaking the mountain in front of him.


    "Hmph, you better not intervene in this matter, otherwise you don''t even know how you died."


    Although he is a fairy demon, his status is extremely noble. But you can''t kill the innocent indiscriminately, otherwise the gods will definitely kill them.


    Lei Zhenzi immediately became happy when he saw that the visitors were Kuafu and Yuan Hong. As Xu Haotian''s confidant, he knew that the cultivation of the two was astonishing, and they were so much higher than him.


    He said loudly: "Two bosses, this person is going to be against your majesty, kill him quickly."


    "The virtuous brother is not anxious. The early existence of the mere Da Luo Luan fairyland dare to come to the Haotian Sacred Court to make trouble. It is really lifeless.


    As soon as Yuan Hong''s voice fell, he shook the iron rod in his hand, and blasted Zheng Jiansheng with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    Da Luo Luanxian!


    "How is it possible? This is simply impossible. The world''s strongest person is not Da Luo Xuxian. How could Da Luo Luanxian appear?"


    Zheng Jiansheng looked at the iron rod that came from the bombardment, and felt the endless pressure from above, which made him shocked. At the same time, he quickly chose to avoid, and at the same time used his spiritual sense to sense Yuan Hongshi''s face suddenly difficult to look.


    At this time, Kuafu stepped forward and instantly came to Lei Zhenzi and hugged him in his arms.


    This guy...no...Is this absolutely impossible?


    Da Luo Luanxian, why is Da Luo Luanxian again?


    Only at this moment did Zheng Jiansheng realize that he was so wrong! And it was so wrong.


    boom----


    Although Zheng Jiansheng had chosen to avoid, he still took a while, and was swept away by the aftermath of the iron rod, half of his body was suddenly sprayed with blood.


    "Hmph, what about the fairy demon? Will our Haotian Saint Court be afraid?"


    In Yuan Hong''s sarcasm, the iron rod blasted out again.


    Zheng Jiansheng walked out of the gravel, and he looked bloodied and terrible.


    "Asshole, dare to despise the fairy. I''m going to kill you!"


    Zheng Jiansheng gritted his teeth and said.


    After he said, he held a golden sword in his hand, and immediately slashed it away.


    The golden sword light of ten thousand feet seemed to annihilate all those who resisted, with a terrifying momentum. If it is a weak cultivator, there will be no hope of life.


    However, Yuan Hong snorted contemptuously when he saw this, and continued to swing his stick.


    Rumble----


    The sword light and the stick light suddenly crossed, and the sword light was lost immediately, but shattered. The stick light was like a broken bamboo, and it continued to smash at Zheng Jiansheng.


    There was a boom.


    Zheng Jiansheng fell from a high altitude in a very embarrassed manner, smashing the ground with a radius of one thousand meters, splashing dust hundreds of feet high.


    "Huh, fairy? I''m ah, as weak as a fly, it''s ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    Yuan Hong looked down on Zheng Jiansheng and said sarcastically.


    Dongxiang, who was coming here, was instantly dumbfounded.


    Who are these two guys? Actually abuse the fairy demon!


    Such a scene has completely subverted his worldview. He didn''t even know the two people in front of him. He only knows a few powerful men in this world.

 Chapter 790： : Get in trouble

    The ancient emperor, Tongyou Supreme, and Emperor Yan and Sword Saint, never knew that there were other Da Luo Luanxian.


    At this moment, a huge hand came from the sky and patted Zheng Jiansheng, who was about to climb out of the rock pile. But Kuafu shot.


    "No! That''s a god, don''t insult the god!"


    Dongxiang quickly shouted. If Zheng Jiansheng is killed, this world will be disastrous.


    Yuan Hong turned his head and glanced at Dongxiang, a ray of murderous intent spanned thousands of miles and shot directly at Dongxiang. Let Dongxiang, like falling into the ice cellar, dare not say any more.


    And Lei Zhenzi had completely become a spectator at this time. He looked at the two tall figures in front of him with infinite awe.


    The strong are highly regarded and respected everywhere. What''s more, Yuan Hong, Kuafu is still a strong man who beats immortals.


    "Huh, what about the gods? There is only one dead end for the soldiers who dare to bully our Haotian Saint Court!"


    Kuafu''s palm directly slapped Zheng Jiansheng into the belly of the mountain. At this moment, he limped out of the belly of the mountain. His eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, his breath was rising and falling, and his mouth was spraying out. Blood.


    "You inferior people dare to despise the majesty of immortals, even if you die, I will make you pay the price of blood."


    When Zheng Jiansheng said these words, a trace of cunning suddenly flashed in his eyes. He shook the golden sword in his hand, and swiped forward heavily, a golden light blasted towards Yuan Hong and the others.


    However, he stepped into the void among the electric light and flint, and disappeared.


    "*, it''s a fairy demon, just leave, even the partners are left behind."


    Looking at Zheng Jiansheng who disappeared from the road, Yuan Hong and Kuafu looked at each other, and they both saw the worry in the eyes of many parties.


    Zheng Jiansheng''s runaway will definitely bring a huge disaster to the Haotian Holy Court. But this matter cannot be avoided anyway. Inevitable.


    Kuafu glanced at Dongxiang, his eyes instantly cold.


    Seeing this, Dongxiang was about to say something, but Kuafu came in one step and fainted heavily. Caught under his arm by Kuafu, together with Yuan Hong and Lei Zhenzi, he returned to the Haotian Holy Court.


    Lei Zhenzi''s face was ugly, and he blamed himself incomparably. He thought that he had provoked a powerful enemy.


    the other side.


    Zheng Jiansheng, covered in blood, flew high in the sky, no longer the former chic and elegant. Like a ghost, it''s incomparable.


    "Haotian Saint Court, I must get rid of it!"


    Zheng Jiansheng roared wildly in his heart. At this moment, he had forgotten the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor, and his heart was full of hatred for Haotian Saint Court.


    In the Southern Territory Sky World, a group of ministers stood behind Xu Haotian whispering, waiting for Yuan Hong''s return.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, Lei Zhenzi has a very hard life, and nothing will happen."


    Nezha said with a smile.


    Xu Haotian shook his head and smiled. He said, "I am not worried about him, but I am a little upset, as if something big is about to happen."


    event?


    Nezha looked at Xu Haotian suspiciously. There is no questioning. Because at this moment, Yuan Hong and others were already in the sight of everyone.


    Lei Zhenzi''s body was stained with blood and his breath was lethargic. Obviously the injury was serious.


    Kuafu threw Dongxiang under his arm to the ground. The civil and military officials behind Xu Haotian were curious.


    Xu Haotian flipped his hand and took out the Yuludan and handed it to Lei Zhenzi, and said at the same time: "What level has Lei Zhenzi''s cultivation reached?"


    Lei Zhenzi had seen the effects of Yuludan, so he swallowed it without hesitation, and said:


    "I didn''t disappoint your Majesty. Now that the minister has reached the peak of the Golden Fairyland, there is absolutely no problem in playing against Daluo Xuxian."


    After Lei Zhenzi finished speaking, he provocatively looked at Sha Wujing, Luo Cheng, and others. Make these once prominent warriors jealous.


    The peak of Great Luojin Wonderland!


    Challenge Da Luo Xuxian is nothing to say?

 Chapter 791： : Immortal demon being cursed

    The officials suddenly took a breath. Lei Zhenzi had only the cultivation base of Taiyitian Wonderland before, so how could he reach the peak cultivation base of Daluojin Wonderland in a blink of an eye. Did he also accept his majesty''s supernatural power?


    "Your Majesty, I also want to break through Da Luo Jinxian!"


    Sha Wujing was mad, and he screamed when he was unwilling to fall behind. Xu Haotian stared back coldly.


    "Stop it all, there will be a time when you advance."


    Xu Haotian drank the crowd, and was telling Lei Zhenzi to go back and cultivate. He looked at Dongxiang on the ground and asked, "Who is this guy?"


    Yuan Hong whispered: "Your Majesty, let''s go to the prison for interrogation."


    Here, I''m afraid it will change. Because no one can guarantee that there are no spies from other forces here.


    If the news that the fairy demon was injured spreads, I am afraid that Haotian Saint Court will fall into panic.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian''s brows suddenly wrinkled. He didn''t expect the matter to be so serious. Then he dispelled all the officials and brought Yuan Hong and Kuafu to the prison.


    ��-----


    Zheng Jiansheng fell on the grass and breathed out a long breath after vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The strength of Yuan Hong and Kuafu shocked him. He didn''t expect such a strong man to be hidden in this world. Why didn''t the fairies notice it? Or did the Tianji Pavilion here deliberately conceal this?


    "Hateful, the wound was so bad that I couldn''t return to the ancient immortal world at all." Zheng Jiansheng said bitterly.


    Although there is a passage in the Tianji Pavilion to send him into the sky. But if he really wants to return to the ancient immortal world, he has to go through a long starry sky channel. If he does not restore his cultivation base, it is impossible for him to walk through the dangerous starry sky channel.


    Sighing, he rested for a while, ready to find a safe place to heal his injuries.


    Over a mountain, he looked forward and suddenly stopped.


    Because at this time, a bald monk came across from him. This monk is burly in stature, kind eyebrows and good-looking, and his precious looks are solemn. Wearing a golden robe, he came to him in the blink of an eye.


    "Amitabha! Lao Na Guan''s benefactor is predestined with my Buddha, it is better to follow Lao Na and take refuge in my Buddha. Isn''t it beautiful!"


    As soon as the old monk came to Zheng Jiansheng, he said loudly. Make Zheng Jian angry.


    "Old guy, go away, labor and capital are getting angry, be careful to let you see the Buddha!"


    Zheng Jiansheng was upset at first, but he was even more upset by this old monk''s inexplicable behavior. At this time, he waved his hand to kill the old monk to vent his anger.


    Unexpectedly, the hand that was waved out was caught by the old monk like lightning.


    "Amitabha, how does the donor know that Lao Na is the Buddha, do you think you are bound to my Buddha?"


    The old monk said gently.


    Another strong person! What''s wrong, how many super powers in this world!


    Zheng Jiansheng is sad!


    "You... let go, I''m an immortal, you can''t afford to offend." Zheng Jiansheng can only carry out his identity, hoping to get through.


    "The fairy? The fairy will look like you. I think you should convert to my Buddha!"


    After the old monk had finished speaking, he didn''t know how to do it, so he even put a golden ring on Zheng Jiansheng''s head.


    "you want������"


    what----


    As the old monk continued to hear mysterious spells, Zheng Jiansheng felt that the mana in his body was instantly imprisoned, and his head was hit by a sledgehammer, causing him to lie on the ground and wailing.


    "There is a cause in this world to have an effect! Cause, cause and effect, there is no end! The benefactor has a strong relationship with me.


    "This is a tight curse. From now on, you will be imprisoned by my Buddha until the day you convert to my Buddha!"


    "Who on earth are you..." Zheng Jiansheng said bitterly, enduring a splitting headache.


    "Lao Na is the Buddha Tathagata, I am here to save you and save you too!"

 Chapter 792： : Heart Control Gu

    Speaking of this, the old monk took a deep look in the direction of the Southern Territory Sky World, and then left here with Zheng Jiansheng with a dull look. Soon it disappeared without a trace.


    ������


    In the blur, Dongxiang slowly opened his eyes, and what entered his eyes was the gray wall.


    "you''re awake!"


    Xu Haotian''s voice suddenly came, and Dongxiang jumped up with fright. But immediately he found himself covered in black smoke, and upon closer inspection, the black smoke was a chain of the thickness of his arm. He wanted to mobilize mana, but found that he didn''t even have any mana in his body.


    It was hard to look immediately.


    "Okay, don''t be struggling, you are not as good as a mortal now. Answer my question well now, maybe there is a way to survive, otherwise...you should know."


    "Now I ask you, is the person who came with you really a fairy?"


    Xu Haotian sat on a golden dragon chair in the prison, overlooking Dongxiang, and asked blankly.


    Yuan Hong and Kuafu stood behind him like two black towers.


    "You are too presumptuous, I am the elder of Tianji Pavilion!"


    Dongxiang is not without threats. Let Xu Haotian reveal a cold and stern expression for a moment.


    Tianji Pavilion not only upholds the will of the fairy demon, but also the nominal ruler of this world. I am accustomed to being aloof, and have never been treated like this before.


    Moreover, the demon emperor''s attack on the Heavenly Secret Pavilion has already caused the immortal demon to be furious, and there are reasons for his arrogance.


    Even if he is now a prisoner of the Haotian Saint Court.


    "What''s wrong with the Tianji Pavilion? How about the elders of the Tianji Pavilion, will I be afraid?"


    Xu Haotian sneered, and suddenly pointed out to Dongxiang, a blood shadow suddenly appeared, and in the next second it got into Dongxiang''s mind.


    Heart Control Gu!


    It was he who spent 800,000 lucky points in the Lucky Mall to exchange it, and it happened to be used today.


    Any person or beast who has been under the control heart Gu will be absolutely loyal to the operator. Otherwise, the whole body will fester and die.


    "What is that? What do you want to do?"


    Dongxiang felt a little panic in his heart, and quickly asked with a change of expression.


    Xu Haotian chuckled, did not speak, raised his hands, and pinched a strange law decision.


    In the next second, Dongxiang''s expression suddenly stagnated, and then became savage. At the same time, an indescribable pain came from his body, causing him to fall to the ground and wailing.


    This scene caused Yuan Hongkua and father''s mouth to twitch. At the same time, Xu Haotian''s endless methods were staggering.


    "what-----"


    Dongxiang, who was lying on the ground convulsing to a full stop, could no longer suppress the low roar, suddenly roared, and the veins were exposed, looking even more miserable.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, his expression moved, and the pain in Dongxiang''s body stopped abruptly. If Dongxiang had not personally experienced the pain just now, he would have thought he had just had a nightmare.


    At this time, as long as Xu Haotian thought, Dongxiang would be annihilated. Even if he is Da Luo Xuxian, he can''t crack the control of Heart Control Gu.


    If Dongxiang himself could mobilize his mana just now, Heart Control Gu would have no way of using him. However, he had already been dispelled by Xu Hao, and he had no mana within an hour. How can I stop the intrusion of Heart Control Gu.


    "Well, from now on, your life will be in my control. Well, very good, now we can talk."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    Lying on the ground, Dongxiang struggled to sit up, looking at Xu Haotian sweating, his pale face turned red involuntarily.

 Chapter 793： : Distorted facts

    "Who are you... why..."


    Dongxiang asked breathlessly. In his heart, he was thinking about waiting for the Heavenly Secret Pavilion to find a way to disarm the Heart Control Gu, and then bring in a large force to avenge him.


    "I am the Holy Emperor Haotian!"


    Xu Haotian said softly.


    Xu Haotian has always been extremely harsh when dealing with enemies.


    This person brought Zheng Jiansheng to the Haotian Holy Court, even if he was executing the order, that would not work. He is still useful if he doesn''t kill him.


    "Haotian Saint Emperor..."


    Dongxiang was shocked. Although he knew from the spies that the Holy Emperor Haotian was a boy under twenty years old, he still felt different from what he saw with his own eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Holy Emperor Haotian is really so young!


    "to be frank!"


    Xu Haotian said impatiently.


    The immortal demon had already escaped, maybe he was on his way back to the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, and Chi was undergoing a change. He had to make perfect preparations before the catastrophe arrived.


    However, Xu Haotian didn''t know that Zheng Jiansheng, who was forced by the Tathagata, had been cursed and taken away.


    Dongxiang did not dare to play tricks, nor did he dare to hide anything. It took a full quarter of an hour for Xu Hao to understand the whole thing clearly.


    The Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor attacked the Tianji Pavilion, but he did not expect to encounter Zheng Jiansheng who happened to be working in the Tianji Pavilion. Under the suppression of everyone, the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor was wounded and escaped.


    Because of the identity of the Demon Emperor Zhantian, Zheng Jiansheng wanted to kill him to avoid future troubles.


    Because of the relationship between the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor and Xu Haotian, Zheng Jiansheng, who couldn''t find the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor, went straight to the Haotian Sacred Court, and wanted to kill Xu Haotian.


    However, outside the Southern Territory Heavenly World, he met Lei Zhenzi who had crossed the robbery, and he loved talent.


    "Then Zheng Jiansheng''s anger might involve all the creatures in this world. As a strong man born and raised in this world, why don''t you cooperate with us."


    Xu Haotian said without temptation.


    "Help you, don''t forget that we are the representatives of the fairy demon. If the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor does not do the stupid thing to attack the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, how could the following things happen."


    There is no resentment in Dongxiang''s words. Xu Haotian''s eyes condensed and said:


    "I have never admitted that it has something to do with the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor. Everything is fabricated by people. It is not my intention that he attacked the Tianji Pavilion."


    The world says that he is the reincarnation of the first domain lord of the Southern Territory, and who has heard his explanation.


    All his efforts, in the end, were all counted on Wang Xiaofeng. Tell someone to reason.


    Dongxiang didn''t speak, but Tianji Pavilion had never believed that Xu Haotian was Wang Xiaofeng''s reincarnation. Because it is said that Wang Xiaofeng was annihilated in form and spirit at that time, there is no such thing as reincarnation.


    "After you go back, immediately issue an order to find Zheng Jiansheng all over the world. The reason can be that he is an evil demon invasion. He came to this world to destroy all living beings and use their souls to refine evil demon weapons."


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flashed with wisdom. The words spoken shocked Dongxiang and Yuan Hongkua''s father.


    What a vicious strategy!


    Visitors from the starry sky is an extremely sensitive word in this world. If Zheng Jiansheng is branded as a demon, I am afraid that all forces will come together to attack.


    Even if the ancient emperor and other powerful people knew Zheng Jiansheng''s identity, they would not dare to let Zheng Jiansheng go out of some kind of strategy.


    In this way, not only will the Haotian Sacred Court be freed from this whirlpool, in a sense, the Haotian Sacred Court is likely to be protected by all parties as a victim.


    Dongxiang was confused. However, he was still a little moved by Xu Haotian''s words. To be honest, he was a little disgusted with the immortal Zheng Jiansheng.

 Chapter 794： : Evil Wanted Order

    Moreover, he, the representative of the immortal, might damage his majesty if defeated, so twisting the facts is only good for him, not bad. It can be said that Xu Haotian''s strategy is beneficial to him without any harm.


    And he also knows things that no one knows.


    Because of certain restrictions, the true power of the ancient immortal world could not descend into this world at all.


    Therefore, once Xu Haotian''s strategy is implemented, it can be guaranteed to be foolproof.


    "I need to discuss with the pavilion owner, after all, I am not in charge of the Tianji Pavilion."


    Although he said that, the first thing he did when he went back was to get rid of the gu worm in his body.


    "can!"


    Xu Haotian agreed without hesitation. And personally opened the prison door for him.


    Dongxiang''s careful thinking Xu Haotian is very clear that no one in this world can remove the system''s special Heart Control Gu. Unless Dongxiang is dead.


    Everything is closed!


    On the same day, Dongxiang was sent away from the Southern Sky World by Xu Haotian. The incident that Zheng Jiansheng was injured by the warlord of the Haotian Saint Court did not spread. After Lei Zhenzi crossed the catastrophe, everything seemed to fall into silence again.


    After Zheng Jiansheng was taken away by the Buddha, there is no news, as if the world has evaporated.


    ������


    In the blink of an eye, five days passed quickly.


    On this day, Tianji Pavilion suddenly announced to the world and issued a wanted order: the world arrested a foreigner named Zheng Jiansheng.


    This person is actually a demon. And listed several of this person''s misdeeds. At the same time, a large number of portraits of this person were distributed to various forces.


    In a small world, birds and flowers, green mountains and green waters, and beautiful environment.


    Chu Jiaxing was standing on the edge, behind him was a depressed Dongxiang.


    "Guardian, the wanted order has been issued and everyone''s response has been received."


    "Ah, very good!"


    Chu Jiaxing answered gently while looking at the landscape.


    Dongxiang looked up at Chu Jiaxing and asked suspiciously: "Pavilion Master, do we really want to do this? This is a dangerous matter. If the fairy is discovered, we will all be destroyed."


    "Otherwise, what else?"


    Chu Jiaxing asked back.


    Their Heavenly Secret Pavilion seems to be aloft, holding the elbows of all the creatures in this world. But they couldn''t change their destiny as fairy puppets.


    "Our world is still far away from the ancient immortal realm. Even if Zheng Jiansheng returns to his life, it will take several years. With the buffer of many days, the ancient emperors have long selected the Twelve Emperor Zhutian, The sky is not far away. As long as the sky is broken, the fairy will not worry about it."


    Chu Jiaxing said coldly. Although Zheng Jiansheng rescued them from Zhantian Demon Emperor, he still couldn''t change their hatred of Immortal Demon.


    Dongxiang let out a long sigh, and said, "Pavilion Master, Ancient Emperor, Tongyou Supreme, Sword Saints are they really that powerful?"


    When the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor appeared, it blasted Tongyou Supreme.


    That incident was originally extremely secret, but it was revealed by others, making Tongyou Supreme lose face.


    The Poison Sage, the Yin-Yang Ghost King were directly destroyed by the Haotian Sacred Court. The Holy Emperor of Haotian ranks among the top ten champions by virtue of the great merit of integrating the Southern Heavenly World, and the Holy Court of Haotian has already made an appearance in this world.


    "How about a baby being powerful? There is no strong strength, and it is not a short-lived. But the existence of Da Luo Luanxian in the Haotian Saint Court is really unexpected, so, the Haotian Saint Emperor really has the slightest possibility of competition. The Twelve Emperor Zhutian."


    Chu Jiaxing muttered to himself, his eyes brightened.

 Chapter 795： : Trouble in Pingtian Temple

    Since Tianjige issued the wanted warrant, everyone in the world has learned about the news and the portrait of Zheng Jiansheng.


    For a while, all the creatures began to talk about Zheng Jiansheng, a demon from outside the sky.


    "I want to kill everyone to achieve my goal of refining evil weapons. These evil demons must be eliminated."


    "Although the organization of Tianji Pavilion has been acquainted with each other for a long time, it is the first time to see Zhaoling from them."


    "I heard that this person surpassed Da Luo Xuxian, but what is Da Luo Xuxian?"


    "The evil demon wants to refine evil weapons, my God, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos."


    Recently, every once in a while, the world''s hero will change once, and new heroes will appear.


    Now the ancient emperor will hold the male master meeting. In this special period, demons appeared, even an ordinary person knew that the sky was about to change.


    The outside world was hustling and hustling, as if it was boiling. But Xu Haotian was seizing the time to practice.


    Now he has an endless stream of killers. Whether it is the yin and yang wheel of life and death, the great void technique, the eye of destiny, the body of the ancient blizzard demon god, the flame dragon armor, the purple flame sword, the power of the law of time, or the magical powers of the domain obtained by repairing the southern sky world, it is the world''s most extreme Rare magical powers.


    Let him be invincible at the same level, even if he challenges more levels, there is no problem.


    Xu Haotian''s philosophy is to completely emerge from Zhutian Twelve Emperors, and let everyone in the world belong to his Haotian Saint Court.


    "Your Majesty, there is news from the Pingtian Palace. Recently, a mysterious force is targeting the Pingtian Palace."


    Liu Bowen came to Shangshufang and said to Xu Haotian.


    When Xu Haotian heard this, he stopped practicing and asked, "Do we need to send troops?"


    There are very few people who know the relationship between Pingtian Temple and Haotian Sacred Court, only a few people who participated in the matter knew.


    And Liu Bowen was even more entrusted by Xu Haotian as the liaison officer between the two places.


    Xu Haotian was secretly annoyed. The Twelve Emperor Zhutian''s reputation was so great that many forces that had chosen to be low-key in the past were ready to move, and some even showed their fangs directly.


    As a new force, Pingtian Temple has attracted much attention, and because it is a new hero, the territory is relatively large, and naturally there are many forces that make their decisions.


    However, Xu Haotian had already sent the powerhouses such as the Eight Immortals at the beginning of the fusion of the Southern Heavenly World, and even more so that the Great Emperor Zhenwu awakened to the peak and achieved Da Luo Xuxian, stationed in Pingtian Palace, plus Shen Gongbao and other powerhouses. Not to mention that Tiangong is as solid as golden soup, but it is almost the same.


    "The old fellow of the Boneless King knew that Heping Tiangong was cooperating, but now he turned his back and openly tore up the contract. In addition, the Prince of Milan also focused on Pingtian Temple.


    If the relationship between the Haotian Temple and the Peace Temple were announced, they would definitely be discouraged. But there is no need to do this.


    "It''s been a long time since I went out for a walk, that''s all! I personally went and took a look."


    Liu Bowen smiled slightly. Later, he must hurry up to prepare. Xu Haotian is going to the wilderness. As a military officer, he must follow.


    "Nan Deng hasn''t given a reply yet?"


    Xu Haotian asked casually. If burning the lantern to return to his heart, this wild trip can take him around.


    Since the burning lamp came to cast, he has not returned to his heart, but violated the yang and the Yin. Xu Haotian didn''t force him too much either. Just let Yuan Hong and Kuafu go to persuade them from time to time.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister is about to report that the ancient Buddha of Burning Light finally decided to serve for the Haotian Saint Court yesterday."


    Liu Bowen said with a smile.

 Chapter 796： ：Bone King

    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian''s heart moved, and the list of Randeng''s personal attributes appeared before his eyes.


    Burning lantern: From


    Identity: Buddha, ancient Buddha


    Lucky Level: Da Luo Luan Mid-term Wonderland


    Gong Method: Ancient Buddhist Scripture


    Supernatural power: the palm of the ancient Buddha, the body of the ancient Buddha


    Loyalty: 75/100


    Da Luo Luan Wonderland Mid-term!


    Xu Haotian''s heartstrings trembled, Nima! If such a burning lamp were in its heyday, no one in this world would be able to suppress it. Even the Tathagata will look solemn.


    The loyalty is only seventy-five. Although a little unreliable, he should not defect. Besides, because the Tathagata Buddha suppressed him, he really didn''t dare to move.


    Half a day later, Burning Ancient Buddha, Yang Jian, Ne Zha, plus Xing Tian, ??Hou Yi, and Liu Bowen, under the leadership of Xu Haotian, left the Southern Heaven World from a secret teleportation formation in the Imperial Garden.


    This portal was specially built by Xu Haotian. The purpose is to meet the occasional need.


    This time, Xu Haotian did not bring Phoenix.


    Phoenix has now moved into Linghu Shanlan''s bedroom, under personal protection. Phoenix readily accepted Xu Haotian''s arrangement.


    ������


    Wild.


    The newly-built Pingtian Palace Hall is magnificent, like a wild beast lying on the wild land, it makes people feel awe at first sight.


    Shen Gongbao stood above the main hall and looked at the distant horizon, his eyes full of worry.


    "Master, are you worried about the next battle?" Li Xin came to Shen Gongbao''s back and asked.


    "Well, if your majesty comes, everything will be solved. But your majesty is busy with the affairs of the twelve emperors, there will be time."


    "Master, don''t be anxious, the elders of Pingtian Temple are amazing and extraordinary, and there are many big Luojinxians here, let alone them."


    Li Xin said with a smile.


    However, at this moment, there was a whining sound from outside the palace, like ghosts crying and howling wolves, and like fierce ghosts calling, people''s color changed.


    "They''re here again!"


    Shen Gongbao frowned slightly and said.


    As the palace owner of Pingtian Palace, the Bull Demon King had already stood outside the hall majesticly.


    "Bah, if you don''t change the bone king, you openly tore up the contract. What is the reason? Now you are constantly harassing this palace. Are you really going to provoke a war between the two sides?"


    The voice of the Bull Demon rang out, shaking the void.


    "Bull Demon King, one time and another time! Like today, the strong are pursuing the footsteps of the Twelve Emperors. Naturally, this king will not care about those. If you hand over the Pingtian Palace, this king will spare you not to die. Otherwise, you will be trained A corpse soldier, so that you can never live beyond life."


    A thousand meters away from the Bull Demon King, a tall, skinny figure stood in the void.


    This skinny figure is more than three feet tall, and the whole person is lifeless, like a dead person, but there is infinite coercion overflowing, far exceeding the momentum of the bull devil.


    Although the Bull Demon King who stood there couldn''t see anything on the surface, there was already a storm in his heart.


    The Bone King is so powerful that it makes his scalp numb!


    And behind him, there are densely packed zombies, skeletons and other corpse soldiers. The strength is different. In particular, the analysis of the aura released from the several pale golden skeletons standing in front of them all turned out to be Da Luo Jin Wonderland.


    "Hmph, I didn''t think you would actually come here without the Bone King. Why do you really want to die?"


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu took a step from behind the Bull Demon King and said sarcastically.


    Like the Bull Demon King, he was the initial cultivation base of Da Luo Xu Wonderland. It''s nothing to say to the little guy who went up a few days ago, but the bone king has been famous for a long time, and they can''t see through the cultivation base, and they are vaguely worried.


    "Hmph, our zombie palace has already given you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it, then don''t blame me for making the shot myself."


    Buhuagu King saw Zhenwu Great, his green eyes flashed sharply, and said coldly.

 Chapter 797： : Terror Burning Lamp

    "Amitabha! Who is so eloquent, and not afraid that the wind will flash his tongue!"


    At this moment, the ancient Buddha of Burning Lantern suddenly appeared in the void above Pingtian Palace. After announcing a Buddha''s name, he said in a deep voice.


    "Who is he? Why did he appear suddenly?"


    "Hey, isn''t this..."


    "Don''t act rashly, it should be your majesty here."


    Shen Gongbao secretly spread the message.


    "Where''s the bald donkey, go away!"


    The Bone Bone King didn''t expect a wild monk to run out halfway, nor did he release his spiritual sense to sense it. He waved his hand irritably, and he was about to drive off the lantern.


    "It seems that the donor doesn''t want to put down the butcher knife, that''s all, then go to hell!"


    As soon as the voice of the burning lamp fell, he raised his hand and patted the Bone King.


    In an instant, a purple-gold sky-covering giant palm fell from the sky, and went straight to the opposite Bone King. Before the palm arrived, there was a breath that could destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Ah! What is this...not..."


    Before the King of Bone could react, he was overwhelmed by the giant palm. As the highest state of the zombie, Boneless could not withstand the pressure of the giant palm, and directly collapsed and disappeared.


    The lord of the zombie hall generation did not even take the palm of the opponent, and was wiped out.


    Burning a palm to make a contribution, but did not stop, and once again slapped all the bone zombies in the opposite side.


    Rumble-----


    Millions of bone zombies were directly shattered by the giant palm, and the ground within a radius of 10,000 miles collapsed directly, and the huge roar covered all the sounds of the world.


    shocking!


    Destroy a million zombie army with just one palm.


    Seeing Bull Demon King, Zhenwu Great Emperor, Shen Gongbao and other powerhouses were shocked.


    At this time, Xu Haotian, who had changed his face, walked out from the depths of Pingtian Temple. When the Bull Demon King and others saw this, their faces were overjoyed, and they hurriedly paid homage and said: "See your majesty for ministers!"


    "You don''t need to be polite, clean up the battlefield. Burn the lamp and catch me alive. I want to interrogate."


    Although the lights extinguished the army of millions of zombie halls, the few zombies in the Great Luojin Wonderland who were on the edge were only seriously injured and did not die. Xu Haotian wants to know some information in their mouths.


    In the main hall of Pingtian Palace, Xu Haotian sat in the first place, and Emperor Zhenwu, the cow demon king, sat down. Burning the lamp, Yang Jian and the other strong men will sit in turn.


    "The zombie hall has appeared, where is the son of Milan, why hasn''t he seen a figure yet?"


    Xu Haotian asked softly.


    "A few days ago, Lord Milan wanted to sneak into Pingtian Palace, but he was discovered by Han Zhongli and other strong men and expelled. I haven''t seen him in the past few days."


    Shen Gongbao answered.


    Shen Gongbao felt a headache whenever he mentioned the son of Milan.


    It''s not that he is more powerful than the zombie palace. On the contrary, the personal strength of the Milan son is not big. However, he has the world''s second-largest labor and management, making them fearful.


    Xu Haotian sneered and said: "Next time you meet the Lord Milan, you can choose to kill."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, the audience fell silent.


    "Your Majesty, we have to look at Tongyou Zhizun''s face when we say anything, and don''t act recklessly!"


    "Although our Pingtian Temple has a strong momentum of development, it is still far from Tongyoudi."


    "You can scare, but don''t do it."


    "Otherwise, Tongyou Zhizun, one person can destroy Pingtian Palace in a single blow."


    People talked a lot, and they didn''t even see Xu Haotian''s face darkened at this time.


    "Enough, if I say to kill him, kill him! What Tongyou Supreme, will I be afraid of him?"


    Xu Haotian said with a gloomy face.


    Burning lantern even announced the Buddha''s horn loudly.


    After returning to Xu Haotian, burning the lantern rekindled fighting spirit. At this moment, he looked at everyone with a proud face.

 Chapter 798： : Pingtian Demon Emperor

    With his cultivation base in the middle of the Great Luo Luan Wonderland, it is already the high-end combat power of this world. Even if he is not the first in the world, he is a top powerhouse. Therefore, Xu Haotian has the capital to be proud, not to mention that there are two large Luo Luan in the family who existed in the early days of Wonderland.


    "By the way, Niu Demon King, you tell the world, although the name of the Pingtian Palace Lord is also good, but for me, it is not domineering enough. From now on, I will change the Pingtian Palace Lord to Pingtian Demon Emperor."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and changed the fate of Pingtian Palace. Although everyone in the Bull Demon King finds it weird, Xu Haotian founded Pingtian Palace. Whatever he says to change, he will change whatever he likes. However, the title of Pingtian Demon Emperor seems quite domineering.


    "In the name of the Demon Emperor, I Di Tian, ??first there was the Demon Emperor of Beiliang Mountain, and then the Demon Emperor of Slashing the Sky in ancient times. Today there is another Ping Tian Demon Emperor, and the Three Emperors are fighting for hegemony!"


    "Pingtian Demon Emperor! Really domineering!"


    For a time, as Xu Haotian left, there was a lot of discussion in the entire Pingtian Hall.


    But then there were many voices of opposition. You must know that Pingtian Demon Saint''s name has been recognized by Qianlong Pavilion, and it is a name that will accompany a lifetime. Now that Xu Haotian has been openly changed, isn''t this provoking the majesty of Qianlong Pavilion?


    Is your majesty too bloated?


    Although there were doubts about Xu Haotian''s voice, it did not reach Xu Haotian''s ears, because at the beginning of the spread, it was suppressed by Shen Gongbao and others.


    ������


    at dusk.


    Hundreds of miles away from Pingtian Temple, in a hidden valley.


    The son of Milan was sitting on a flat boulder, and behind him stood four guards from the top of the Great Luojin Wonderland. All around him were all black ghosts.


    "My son, a mysterious powerhouse suddenly appeared in Pingtian Palace. The King of Bonelessness was killed directly, and the corpse soldiers of the Million Zombie Hall were wiped out. This person is definitely the top powerhouse in the world today. We should end the sneak attack. The plan of Pingtian Palace is to return to Tongyou Land."


    A guard said solemnly.


    The land of Tongyou is very large, and the children of Tongyou Supreme are countless. And each has its own camp, and the forces are intertwined. If the son of Milan wants to be in position, it is simply unrealistic to rely on Tongyou Supreme''s love. He must make a career in order to stand out among the many descendants.


    This time, Lord Milan took his Yin Soldier, and wanted to cooperate with the King of Bone to evenly divide the Tiangong territory. But I didn''t expect that the Pingtian Palace was so powerful, under the disadvantage of the teacher, it would be controlled everywhere, and the King of Boneless would be killed directly. Let the son of Milan gritted his teeth with hatred.


    The face of Lord Milan was clouded with clouds, he was full of ambition, and he wanted to reach the level of He Haotian Saint Emperor. Unexpectedly, the reality is too cruel.


    If it is put in normal times, he will not even try to tie Tiangong''s idea. It is true that the Haotian Saint Emperor is so famous that he swept the younger generation in this world and made the Prince Milan jealous.


    In particular, hearing that Xu Haotian is likely to be among the Twelve Emperors of Zhu Tian, ??made him even more crazy.


    His son of Milan claims to be the number one genius in this world. He does not allow anyone to overshadow his brilliance. In order to regain the glory that belongs to him, he teamed up with the Bone King and made the Pingtian Palace together, and then divided all The result of the battle.


    "Is that mysterious strong man really that strong?"


    The Prince of Milan gritted his teeth and asked.


    "The Bone King''s cultivation base has reached the peak of the Daluo Xuxian Realm, and he has not even taken a single move. It can be seen how terrifying the strength of the person coming. Even if it is not a strong person like the Lord, it is also the same The existence of hierarchy."

 Chapter 799： : Hades Tower

    The words of the **** made the Milan master look ugly. Of course he knew who the palace lord in the guard''s mouth was referring to, besides his own father, who was the second in the world.


    Haotian Saint Emperor couldn''t compare with him, could it be even the newly promoted Pingtian Palace?


    The thought of this made him extremely irritable. There is even an urge to run wild.


    "My son, although the Boneless King is dead, there are still four kings in the Zombie Palace, and the cultivation bases are all in the Daluo Xuxu Wonderland. Why don''t we go to lobby."


    "If even they were defeated, we would simply take care of the zombie hall. Without the bone king, even if the son does not interfere, sooner or later, it will become the meat of others. This piece of meat is worse than us!"


    A guard said.


    "What you mean is to let the four kings avenge the Boneless King. If we don''t succeed, we take the opportunity to occupy the zombie hall, then the ultimate goal of this trip will be achieved. This is a wonderful plan!"


    The son of Milan said in surprise. He wants to make a contribution too much. So that I lost the previous wisdom.


    "Of course, the Boneless King and the Million Corpse Soldiers are too important to the Zombie Hall. The Four Kings will never ignore them. We are putting more fire, so don''t worry about them failing to subdue!"


    The guard looks scheming.


    The son of Milan fell into deep thought, before murmured:


    "You can''t press Bao on them, I want to ask a helper!"


    "Helper? The son does not mean..."


    The four guards were shocked and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, he has been silent for some years, and he still owes me a promise. It''s time to honor this promise!"


    Early in the morning of the second day, Xu Haotian summoned the Eight Immortals and gave them the pill that could be exchanged in the Lucky Mall to improve their cultivation. Let them improve their cultivation as soon as possible. If nothing happens, Haotian Saint Court can have a few more Da Luo Jinxians.


    ������


    The hot earth can''t be seen at a glance.


    The Lord Milan took his four guards from high above and quickly came to a huge stone tower.


    The stone tower looks very old. The cyan-colored rock on the surface has been eroded by the years into pits and pits, leaving traces of the years everywhere.


    The stone tower is as high as hundreds of feet, and each floor is carved with strange animals, flowers and plants, and the types are unknown. In the dim sunlight, it looked terrifying.


    Looking around, the hot air wave stretched for thousands of miles, pouring the whole world into a sea of ??fire.


    The name of this place is called Huolu, and it is connected with Leixu.


    "My son, Ming Jianfeng hasn''t shown up for 20,000 years. Stay away from disputes. Anyone who approaches the Pluto Tower will die."


    No one may have heard of the name Mingjianfeng. But this person was a strong man in the ancient emperor period. The name of Pluto changed in those passing years.


    Strength is even more terrifying. It''s just that since the disbanding of the forces 20,000 years ago, it has disappeared.


    But the horror legend of the Pluto Tower began.


    "It''s okay, I will show my identity a kilometer away from the Pluto Tower."


    Although the son of Milan said so, but he was also very nervous.


    Ming Jianfeng was the strong one who had once made people talk about it. Even his father Tongyou Zhizun was terrified of three points.


    A group of five people quickly came to the front of the Pluto Tower a kilometer away, because they were so close in front of the Pluto Tower, they looked so small.


    "The younger Ouyang Milan''s son, the son of Milan, is here to meet senior!"


    The son of Milan said loudly, facing the stone tower.


    Woo-----


    As soon as Lord Milano''s voice fell, a hot wind blew out of thin air, and at the same time a suffocating killing intent hit, causing Lord Milan to shake his body. The four guards behind him trembled even more.

 Chapter 800： : Hades

    Even so, they didn''t forget to stand in front of Lord Milan and help him resist this murderous intent.


    "The son of Milan..."


    At this time, an ethereal, low voice came from the Pluto Tower. In the hoarse voice, there was a sound of golden and iron mingling, which seemed to have not spoken for a long time.


    "It''s the younger generation. The younger generation once heard their mother say about the deeds of the senior, and they yearned for it, so I came to visit today and hope that the senior will not blame it."


    Although the Prince of Milan had something to ask Pluto, he still said in a humble manner.


    I remember when he was a child, when he was still ignorant, his mother told him the story of the world at that time.


    At that time, the ancient emperor was the number one strong in the world, and the limelight overwhelmed all the strong. At that time, Tongyou Supreme, Ming Jianfeng had not become famous. The three became friends by chance.


    What was unexpected was that Tongyou Supreme and Ming Jianfeng both fell in love with Ouyang Milan.


    But Ouyang Milan dismissed the two of them, because she already had someone in her heart, and that person was the ancient emperor, the world''s most powerful.


    The two of them are just the age of the **** Fanggang, and since then, in order to win the hearts of beautiful people, they have worked hard to catch up with the ancient emperor.


    Compared with the ancient emperor at that time, they were very different. Ouyang Milan also didn''t expect that Tongyou Supreme and Ming Jianfeng would rise so quickly, becoming the Tianjiao figures who were comparable to the ancient emperor at that time.


    Finally one day, the two duel for Ouyang Milan.


    The final result is self-evident, naturally Tongyou Zhizun won, otherwise how could there be a later son of Milan.


    The ancient emperor pursued the Great Way of Longevity. Once rejected Ouyang Milan in front of all beings. Heartbroken Ouyang Milan fell into the arms of Tongyou Supreme.


    This is also the reason why Tongyou Zhizun respects and loves the son of Milan alone. Because Tongyou Zhizun loves Ouyang Milan.


    Unfortunately, hundreds of years ago, Ouyang Milan died of life. Because of Ouyang Milan''s ordinary talent, even though Tongyou Supreme controlled the underworld and saved several times, he finally failed to keep Ouyang Milan.


    "Your mother is... okay..."


    Pluto asked lowly. There seemed to be endless thoughts in the tone. But let the young man Milan breathe a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that the years would go by, and Ming Jianfeng had forgotten his mother. Or because of love and hate his father, even him.


    "My mother has passed away hundreds of years ago and is reincarnated." The son of Milan has a low voice, but it is not artificial, but sincere and sincere.


    Reincarnation?


    As soon as the sad words of the Prince of Milan came out, an unexpected voice came from the Pluto Tower. The voice was heavy and there was a hint of warmth.


    "Huh, isn''t your father the supreme of the underworld? How could he not keep your mother? Is he a swindler?"


    Ming Jianfeng was on the verge of rage, and the low roar made the land shake.


    The Lord Milan''s face changed, only to feel that his body seemed to be pressed on a mountain, which made him breathless.


    He was sweating all over, under pressure, gritted his teeth and said: "Mother is so talented, she should have passed away three thousand years ago. It was her father who changed his fate to fight for her three thousand years of life. It''s just that people are not allowed after all. Shengtian, mother still cannot escape the fate of reincarnation."


    "However, before she reincarnates, she gave birth to me and asked me to live in the world in her name. From then on, I will be called Lord Milan."


    The words of Lord Milan made Ming Jianfeng''s monstrous killing intent gradually recede, and the five of Lord Milan breathed a sigh of relief again.

 Chapter 801： : Out of the mountain

    It is worthy of being a powerful person who was once famous as Tongyou Supreme and the ancient emperor, and they could kill them by flipping their hands.


    "Tongyou, you old man, you said to protect her, you broke your promise!"


    Ming Jianfeng''s voice became spiteful again. Let the hearts of the five people of Milano sank.


    "Could it be that he hates the house and the black and wants to vent my anger?"


    The son of Milan looked ugly.


    boom----


    The stone gate on the bottom of the Pluto Tower suddenly opened wide, and dust was thrown up!


    A black shadow slowly walked out of it.


    This is with unkempt red hair, and the worn-out gray robe on her body exudes a stench. His figure is thin, but his posture is tall and straight, giving people an extremely oppressive feeling.


    Hades --- Hades


    At his peak, he ranked third in the leaderboard. After the Pluto disappeared, the Poison Sage squeezed up.


    The top ten of the male leaderboard has rarely changed once in tens of thousands of years before this. Only by entering the world of great controversy as it is today, has the leaderboard constantly changed.


    Ming Jianfeng raised his head, a skinny gray face made people frightened at first sight.


    "Why did you come to me? Is it because of my promise to your mother?"


    Mingjianfeng''s voice was so low that there was no trace of emotion.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed, and he still remembers the promise that has been dusted off. It can be seen how deep Ming Jianfeng''s feelings for Ouyang Milan are.


    Seeing this, the son of Milan suddenly felt relaxed. He said in a deep voice, "Yes, my mother said before dying that you once promised her that no matter what she has for you to help, you must help once, even if it takes your life."


    The son of Milan has no retreat and can only bet once.


    The four guards also bite the bullet and stood in front of Lord Milan, guarding against Mingjianfeng''s sudden attack.


    "It was carved out of a mold. You look so much like her."


    Ming Jianfeng looked at Son of Milan with bright eyes, making Son of Milan disgusting.


    "Are you willing to fulfill the original promise?"


    The prince of Milan asked hopefully.


    He doesn''t have time to talk to Underworld Sword Peak now. In fact, he also despised Mingjianfeng in his heart. Children''s personal affection is poison, and he can erase the aggressiveness of a strong man. Although Mingjianfeng was relying on his cultivation base, his eagerness to compete no longer existed.


    "Go ahead, who do you want me to kill?"


    Suddenly, Mingjianfeng came to the Milan Master, and the five of Milan Master retreated one after another.


    "You take a trip with me, I need you to take action to destroy one force."


    The son of Milan pretended to be calm and said.


    Pluto shot, can Pingtian Palace have a way to survive?


    Mingjianfeng pondered for a moment and said, "Let''s go!"


    ������


    Pingtian Palace, Xu Haotian is talking with the ancient Buddha of Landeng.


    In the past few days, he has been wandering between the Haotian Sacred Court and the Peace Palace, but the King of Boneless has been annihilated, but the son of Milan, who is a partner, has not appeared for a long time. Bankrupt the idea of ??him wanting to complete the task. Can only wait anxiously.


    "Randeng, what do you think of this Pingtian Temple?"


    Xu Haotian and Randeng stood at the highest point of Pingtian Temple, chatting while enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    "Yes, the vast land and abundant resources are much better than the Great Leiyin Temple in the Western Regions."


    Luan Deng said sighfully.


    "So, I hope you will be stationed in the Pingtian Temple to protect this foundation for me. If you can really do things for me, I will heal your injuries."


    Xu Haotian''s words stunned Ran Deng suddenly.


    "Really?"


    Randan asked, holding back his excitement.


    A battle with Tathagata made him almost destroyed Foji. Strength is greatly reduced. It is too difficult to heal.

 Chapter 802： : Burning the lamp restores its peak

    He was already discouraged, he became excited when he heard Xu Haotian''s words.


    "Of course, but you must swear in the name of ancient Buddha and never betray me!"


    Burning lantern''s loyalty was close to 80, which made him very relieved. The reason why he was asked to swear was just in case.


    In fact, after a few days of getting along, Randeng also appreciates Xu Haotian. The biggest reason is that the propaganda of Buddhism in the Haotian Holy Court can be described as sparing no effort.


    He came to this world to know that people are repelling Buddhism, because the ambition in his chest is nowhere to be realized, which makes him so radical.


    Now the actions of Haotian Sacred Court gave him hope.


    "I swear in the name of the ancient Buddha that I will never betray your majesty." Lan Deng said solemnly.


    "This is Linglong Yuludan. One hour can heal your injury and restore your cultivation."


    Others can recover in half an hour, Xu Haotian estimated that it would take an hour to light the lamp.


    However, the Tathagata only injured the burning lantern, and an exquisite Yuludan was enough to restore the peak cultivation of burning lantern.


    Before that, he also asked the system whether Burning Lamp would betray if it returned to its peak.


    The system''s answer is that if the burning lamp is not hypocritical, it will not!


    There is a systematic guarantee, and there is basically no evil in the ancient Buddha burning lamps in history, so Xu Haotian dared to let him take Linglong Yulu Pill.


    "By the way, you have gone to the Haotian Sacred Court and many people have seen it. Don''t make too much noise during the restoration of the cultivation base, otherwise, the whole world will know the relationship between the Haotian Sacred Court and the Peace Palace."


    "Amitabha! Your majesty, don''t worry, the old monk knows that you are going to make a fortune in silence, and I will be able to measure it." Burning the lantern said with a smile.


    "Well, go find a place to heal your wounds!"


    Burning lantern ancient Buddha nodded and left.


    Looking at the back of Randeng''s departure, Xu Haotian''s eyes showed the light of wisdom.


    "I just hope that you old monk is not hypocritical!"


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission ---- stick to the Pingtian Palace for eight days. Task details: Because the prince Milan has invited a terrifying powerhouse and wants to fight for the Pingtian Palace, if the host can lead his subordinates to hold on to the eighth, the system will reward the host A chance to awaken at the peak. A chance to summon the super power randomly."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly, causing Xu Haotian''s eyes to suddenly narrowed.


    Terrorist strong?


    Is it Tongyou Supreme?


    wrong!


    Xu Haotian frowned. The ability to trigger the task shows that the Milanese is determined to win the Peace Palace. The strong people invited are definitely not unknown people.


    "Since you are going to show up, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. As for the strong man, Xu Haotian didn''t care very much. He is strong, can he be better than Burning Lantern?


    Standing on the top floor of Pingtian Hall for a while, Xu Haotian left. He needs to hurry up and practice.


    The Zhutian Twelve Emperors Gala is getting closer and closer, the stronger he becomes, the more hopeful he will be for the Twelve Emperors.


    However, as soon as Xu Haotian entered the secret room, there was a terrifying and suffocating pressure covering the entire Pingtian Palace, making millions of creatures tremble.


    The two Great Emperor Luo Xuxian Zhenwu and Niu Demon King of Pingtian Palace all stood up and looked at the direction of the pressure in horror, muttering to themselves.


    "This breath...what''s going on? It seems...is it another big Luo Luanxian?"


    Both of them invariably walked out of the cave and flew towards the city.


    At the same time, everyone in Pingtian Temple felt this suffocating pressure for the first time. All began to talk.


    "This breath, why is it terrifying!"


    "No, I can''t breathe anymore, what should I do, are we going to be attacked?"

 Chapter 803： : Hall of Shadows

    "That''s not right, how come this breath came from inside the city. Has the enemy penetrated into us?"


    While people were shocked, the breath that suffocated them leisurely disappeared.


    In a dense forest in the city, the burning lamp covered in purple and gold stood in the forest at this time, the momentum was rising and shrinking, and he took it back leisurely.


    Burning lantern''s solemn face was even more excited. He murmured to himself: "This pill is so unreasonable that I am afraid that the old man is beyond the reach."


    When he thought of Taishang Laojun, he was also wondering who was sacred behind Xu Haotian.


    If Xu Haotian didn''t have a big power behind him, how could he have such a heaven-defying pill? It''s just that he wants to break his head without knowing that Xu Haotian has a system against the sky.


    He shook his head, and Tandan was not entangled in the matter. He withdrew from the golden body state and flew in another direction in the city.


    After his cultivation base was restored, many ideas emerged in his heart. But when he thought of Xu Haotian''s defenses and his vows to the Buddha, he dispelled those unrealistic ideas.


    He always has a feeling that now he is going to be in a dead end if he is troubled by Xu Haotian.


    It''s better to follow him instead of worrying. Perhaps following Xu Haotian is a good choice.


    ... early the next morning.


    Xu Haotian returned to the Haotian Saint Court through the portal, and summoned the judge, the black and white impermanence, the bull-headed horse face, the king of Qin Guang, and Zhong Kui into the palace.


    He has always been full of ambitions for the underworld. I want to rule the underworld. So long ago, he secretly instructed the strong in the underworld to develop in secret.


    Especially a while ago, Zhong Kui he summoned, King Qin Guang''s powerhouse in the underworld, had developed a considerable power in the underworld.


    "How is Zhong Kui''s Yin Ming Temple developing now?"


    Xu Haotian asked concerned. For a long time, he had never asked about the underworld, so rest assured that they developed secretly.


    "Your Majesty, after half a year of development, the Hall of Yin Ming has gathered seven million lone souls and wild ghosts. Among them, there are many ghost repairs in the Taiyi realm. Now it has become a force that cannot be ignored in the underworld."


    King Qin Guang said proudly. Although he is still the Yama of the Ten Halls of the Underworld, he has been helping the Hall of Underworld to expand his power since he cast his worship to Xu Haotian.


    There are more creatures in the underworld than in the sun. The most important thing is that the underworld is dominated by the quiet land. There are no strong competitors. However, if you really want to compare strength and Yang Jian, the underworld will be greatly inferior.


    Xu Haotian nodded while listening to the introduction of King Qin Guang and Zhong Kui. Then said:


    "I am calling you here today to help me investigate the distribution of strength in Tongyou Land, as well as the cultivation base of Tongyou Supreme."


    The underworld is vast and abundant, with many people. In addition to Tongyou Supreme, there will definitely be other strong people. It''s just not showing up.


    Since he wants to move the underworld, he must figure out the strength of the enemy. As the saying goes, know yourself and your opponent, and you will never end up in battle!


    Tongyou Supreme?


    The complexion of King Qin Guang and others changed, and the next second, they immediately became excited. They are not stupid people, of course they know what Xu Haotian wants to do.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to attack Tongyou so soon? Is it too early?"


    Zhong Kui said with some worry.


    The reputation of the Haotian Sacred Court has long spread throughout the underworld, and they are the powerhouses of the Haotian Sacred Court, and you are proud.


    However, they didn''t think that Haotian Saint Court could compete with Tongyou Land.


    "Don''t worry about the others, you just need to follow them."

 Chapter 804： : Million Zombie Soldiers

    Xu Haotian said casually. At the same time, a burst of imperial might was released, causing the hearts of powerful people such as Qin Guang Wang Zhong Kui to tremble suddenly.


    Before he knew it, Xu Haotian had already set up an emperor that they would dare not look at.


    "It is estimated that before and after the Twelve Emperor Zhutian, the Haotian Saint Court will go to war with Tongyou Land."


    Xu Haotian''s words surprised King Qin Guang and others. What is it that makes the Haotian Saint Court and Tongyou Land become so tense.


    Although they were puzzled, they didn''t ask much, and after a promise, they fled into the ground and disappeared.


    Xu Haotian drank the spirit tea while muttering to himself: "Tongyou Zhizun, it is your son who doesn''t know how to cherish himself. Don''t blame me!"


    Ever since the incident of the immortal Zheng Jiansheng happened, Xu Haotian felt that he seemed to be in and could not restrain his desire to dominate.


    He wants to dominate this world as soon as possible, and then break the sky to the stars, to see the wonderful world outside.


    ������


    In a blink of an eye, five days passed in a hurry. For the last three days, Xu Haotian stayed in Pingtian Palace.


    "Your Majesty, the records about the underworld in the ancient books collected by Pingtian Palace from various sects are too vague. It seems that in the past, people did not know what underworld was."


    Liu Bowen said while flipping through the ancient books in his hand.


    At this time, Xu Haotian and Liu Bowen were in the Jingtian Pavilion of Pingtian Palace, searching for information about the underworld.


    Xu Haotian intends to go to war with Tongyou, so he must know himself and the enemy. What was before him now was how his army entered the underworld. But Tongyou Zhizun wanted to send soldiers very easily, because Tongyou Zhizun was the master of the underworld.


    However, Xu Haotian always felt that apart from Tongyou Supreme, there should be masters in the underworld. At the very least, it is impossible for Tongyou Supreme to have the final say in the underworld.


    Otherwise, with the patience of the ancient emperor, he would have ruled the underworld himself.


    "His Majesty, the enemy has been found thousands of miles outside the city."


    At this time, the voice of soldiers outside the door rang. This is an extraordinary period. The Bull Demon King has long assigned sentries to the area of ??Pingtian Palace, and Xu Haotian will know it immediately when there is a turmoil.


    Enemy track?


    Xu Haotian quickly put down the classics in his hand and walked out first. Liu Bowen followed closely, and when Xu Haotian came out, the soldier at the door hurriedly kneeled and bowed, and flew to the city wall with Xu Haotian.


    At this time, the entire Pingtian Palace was densely packed with figures of soldiers, all flying towards the outside of the city. The scene is spectacular.


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu, the Bull Demon King, and Zhao Gongming temporarily transferred by Xu Haotian, and the three Daluo Xuxian, were already standing on the wall. In addition, Shen Gongbao and other powerhouses in Pingtian Temple looked up at this time.


    "That is the zombie hall!"


    The army on the opposite side is the zombie hall.


    The army of millions of zombies exuding the stench is like a flood, coming in aggressively, making people feel depressed at first sight.


    The four great zombie kings gleamed with silver white light all over, flying in the forefront. Daluo Xu''s initial cultivation base was released arbitrarily and blasted towards Pingtian City.


    Looking at the majestic Pingtian city ahead, green lights flickered in the eyes of the four zombies. One of the zombies said: "It is a shame and shame that the Lord of the Palace has been destroyed. Today we must destroy the Pingtian Palace and avenge the Lord."


    The other three zombies nodded together. But a wry smile flashed on his face.


    It was not that they had never thought that the cultivation base of the Bone King was destroyed, what they were. But the thought of the scruffy weirdo behind made them shudder.


    It is not so much that they are here to avenge the Bone King, it is better to say that they are forced to die.

 Chapter 805： : Ambition

    Lord Milan is not in a hurry to let Underworld sword peak take action, he now has greater ambitions. He wants to replace the zombie palace and seize the Pingtian Temple.


    He wants to sit on two places. Let your name spread quickly in this world. At that time, his son of Milan will be soaring, and his reputation will be even stronger than that of his father.


    As for whether the four kings of the zombie palace can win, he has not thought about it. Even the Bone King failed to block the opponent''s move, these four guys were still in vain.


    "As soon as the predecessors are out, these zombies are not yet obedient!"


    The son of Milan rushed to Mingjianfeng, not too big or too small, and gave a flattering.


    "It''s just a group of corpses that haven''t opened up Lingzhi."


    Ming Jianfeng shook his head and said.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian took Liu Bowen and the lamp fell on the city wall. The Bull Demon King Zhenwu the Great greeted him quickly.


    Looking at the mighty army of zombies, everyone didn''t look worried.


    Not to mention that they have three powerful masters in the Daluoxu Wonderland, even the big-eared old monk behind Xu Haotian, which is enough for these zombies.


    At this time, the army of zombies had come to the front, and the four kings of the zombie palace did not talk nonsense, and directly sacrificed their corpse slaves.


    "Quit abandon the city and surrender, or else slaughter the city!"


    One of the French king said gloomily.


    "***''S! What pretend to be!"


    Xu Haotian yelled, making the outside of the city silent.


    Let the son of Milan behind him be speechless for a while, could this guy be a fool.


    That''s the four Da Luo Xuxian, your Pingtian Temple is amazing, it''s impossible to eliminate them all at once.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Si ** Wang was very upset, gritted his teeth and said bitterly.


    "All are dispatched for me to destroy them!"


    Xu Haotian said angrily.


    Although they were four Da Luo Xuxian, but the cow demon King Zhenwu and Zhao Gongming were not vegetarian.


    "Your Majesty, the old monk needs to save his strength, because there is a strong man behind the army."


    Ran Deng said while standing behind Xu Haotian.


    At the same time, the young master of Milan, Mingjianfeng, stopped and looked forward.


    "In the early days of the Three Great Luoxu Wonderland, this Pingtian Palace still had masters. Although the four corpses were powerful, they were not enough to look at the three.


    Mingjianfeng muttered to himself.


    But then he went on to say: "However, the real powerhouse is on the wall!"


    There are masters?


    Could it be the master who killed the Bone King that day?


    "How does it compare to you?"


    Prince Milan asked.


    "The number is five to five, but I will win. Even if you match your father, the final winner will still be me!"


    Ming Jianfeng said coldly. Let the Milan master secretly relieved.


    Booming----


    The battle began in the dialogue between the two.


    Whether it is the Bull Demon King, the Great Emperor Zhenwu, Zhao Gongming or the zombie army, it is a desperate posture when it gets started.


    It''s really as Mingjianfeng analyzed, although the four kings are in a good state, they are restricted as zombies. Da Luo Xuxian couldn''t exert his true strength at all.


    The battle lasted only one hour in total, and the army of millions of zombies was wiped out.


    "Senior Ming, it''s your turn!"


    When Lord Milan saw this, instead of showing depression, he showed a strange smile.


    The failure of the Zombie Palace was in his expectation, and his plan to kill people with the knife was successfully completed.


    "Ok!"


    Ming Jianfeng agreed and walked forward.


    At the same time, an aura of ruining the world rushed out, making the strong men of Pingtian Palace who had not yet withdrawn from the battlefield suddenly fell into an ice cellar.

 Chapter 806： : Pluto lost in one move

    The three emperor Zhenwu and Zhao Gongming, the bull demon king, were shocked. Even though they were suffocated as the Da Luo Xu Wonderland, this breath didn''t need to mention the ordinary soldiers.


    "He finally appeared!"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. The burning lamp next to it was expressionless and did not show anything. It seemed that he hadn''t put the terrifying aura of Mingjianfeng in his eyes at all.


    "Your Majesty, you leave here quickly, the visitors are absolutely terrifying."


    The Bull Demon came and said.


    However, Xu Haotian just smiled without any expression. Suddenly, the Bull Demon King looked at the ancient Buddha burning lantern. The bull''s eyes could not help but sparkle.


    Mingjianfeng walked towards Pingtian City step by step, like a sloppy beggar. Although he walked slowly, the purple cloud rising behind him kept rolling.


    Bull Demon King, Emperor Zhenwu, waiting for the strong to stand in front of Pingtian City, blocking the way to Mingjian Peak. The two sides are no more than a kilometer apart.


    As the billowing purple clouds roared, lightning strikes even more, making Mingjianfeng fear like a demon king at this time.


    The Bull Demon King��s forehead was already sweating, and he shouted hoarsely: "Where is the rat, come here!"


    The breath of Underworld Sword Peak alone suppressed them. If they shoot, they will be wiped out in an instant. So such a big enemy is worthy of their inquiries.


    "You... are not worthy!"


    "Fellow Daoist above, when do you have to wait to take action?"


    Mingjianfeng''s words are very simple, but hearing everyone''s ears seems to have suffered a great humiliation.


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu was about to speak, but he heard Xu Haotian say on the wall: "Come back, this person is not something you can deal with."


    When everyone heard this, even if they were unwilling, they had to face the reality.


    Have withdrawn into the city.


    "Shen Gongbao, Qin Hua, Li Xin, the three of you are going to arrest Master Milan."


    When the three heard this, they were taken aback at first, but they disappeared without hesitation.


    "Buddha Amitabha! The benefactor is too evil, so it''s better to follow Lao Na and take refuge in my Buddha, isn''t it beautiful!"


    Burning Lantern walked from the void on the wall to Underworld Sword Peak, and said loudly.


    Let Xu Haotian roll his eyes. The old monk is addicted to accepting disciples.


    "Even the monks have been sent out, don''t you have anyone in Pingtian Palace?"


    He felt very surprised, why the previous tyrannical breath hadn''t appeared yet.


    He didn''t know that this big-eared monk was the strong man in his mouth. It''s just that the burning lamp at this time has condensed the breath.


    Mingjianfeng raised his hand and grabbed the approaching Lanlan.


    In an instant, a bone claw gleaming with blood suddenly came from the sky, with a monstrous momentum, trying to catch the burning lamp.


    The monk''s robe screamed, burning the lantern did not make any move, let alone avoiding it, but slammed his bright bald head against the bone claws.


    boom-----


    Like a bone shattered, the bone claw was smashed to pieces by the bald head of the burning lantern, and at the same time the burning lantern had reached the head of the peak of the sword, and gently slapped it.


    Mingjianfeng''s pupils shrank, and this person''s so fast speed almost left him with no reaction time. Could this person be the hidden master just now?


    In a hurry, he slapped it against the burning lantern.


    boom-----


    The palms of the two people hit each other instantly, and the loud noise was like muffled thunder, shaking the sky.


    Underworld Sword Peak only felt a huge force rushing towards the sky, directly causing him to spurt blood and roll away.


    He felt like a leaf in the wind and rain, sliding backwards at an extremely fast speed. He did not stop even when he fell on the ground, pedaling, pedaling, and drawing backwards for kilometers before he could stop his body.


    This scene made everyone gasp. Especially the hesitating son of Milan was directly dumbfounded.


    Underworld sword peak defeated by one move? How can this be?

 Chapter 807： : Hades

    The Bull Demon King and other powerful people in Pingtian Palace were also stunned. The power of the burning lamp makes them feel unreal.


    "Went out!"


    Xu Haotian instructed Burning Lantern.


    "Amitabha!"


    Burning the lantern announced the Buddha''s horn and flew towards Mingjian Peak, which was still in shock.


    Ran Deng has been radical since his debut, but he has never killed innocent people. However, Mingjianfeng killed too much evil, and was entangled in karma, killing this person was only good for the world.


    Therefore, he will also receive the merits of heaven. Because eliminating evil is also a kind of merit.


    "The donor is already too deep in demons, how about taking refuge in my Buddha?"


    Burning Lantern stood high in the void, his face had been concealed by his magical powers, and no one could see that he was the ancient Buddha Burning Lantern that was once all-powerful.


    Ming Jianfeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were red, and he looked at Ran Lan angrily and said:


    "Convert to my Buddha? I pooh! Want to be beautiful!"


    At the moment, rushed towards the burning lamp.


    He proclaimed himself the Queen of Pluto, so he didn''t know what kindness is!


    "Hmph, you are lost and don''t know how to return, even if it is Luan Xian?"


    In the scolding of the lantern, he also revealed the cultivation level of Underworld Sword Peak. Let everyone suddenly realize.


    Da Luo Luanxian!


    Almost stood at the top in this world. Also let Prince Milan know. At the same time, comparing the two, I also know how strong his father is.


    "Daluo Luanxian is said to be the highest state of the Daluo Realm."


    "real or fake?"


    "Since this old monk tells the cultivation base of Underworld Sword Peak in one word, what cultivation base is he?"


    For a while, the soldiers of Pingtian Temple began to talk.


    At this time, Underworld Sword Peak seemed to have been unable to restrain his angry emotions, his hands were already wrapped in blood, and he roared and rushed towards Ran Lan.


    The speed was astonishingly fast, leaving behind afterimages along the way, and when they came close to the burning lantern, they separated dozens of figures, instantly surrounding the burning lantern, and all attacked the burning lantern.


    Although the blurred face of the burning lamp makes people unable to see his appearance, it does not feel alarmed.


    The deity of Underworld Sword Peak came behind Luan Deng and grabbed it as soon as he stretched out his hand. However, a burst of golden light suddenly appeared, and Underworld Sword Peak''s hand blasted out mercilessly.


    I saw that the whole body of the burning lamp was bathed in golden light at this time, as if plated with gold.


    Golden Buddha!


    Underworld Sword Peak was horrified, but saw Burning Lantern''s palm shot from his waist, and the terrifying wind spread over his face, causing Underworld Sword Peak''s pupils to shrink, and quickly chose to avoid it.


    Everyone in the entire battlefield is now focusing on the battle between the two strong men. Because whether Pingtian Temple can survive the storm depends on this battle.


    boom---


    Even if Mingjianfeng chose to avoid it, he could not escape the palm of Burning Lantern. It was shot out in a sudden.


    "Huh, what are you trying to hide?"


    After burning a palm, Ran Lan asked in surprise.


    With his cultivation base, he can naturally feel something hidden in Mingjianfeng. And as time goes by, there is a tendency for things in that body to rush out.


    Ming Jianfeng didn''t answer the question of Burning Lantern, but raised his hand, tore the void, and pulled out a blood-red long knife from it.


    This crimson long knife is five feet long, simple and exaggerated. Amidst the ferociousness, there was even more **** colors.


    Underworld Sword Peak looked extremely small in front of the long sword, and an evil power rose into the sky as soon as he held the sword. While shocking everyone, looking at the knife was even more frightening.


    "That''s... Hades..."


    The guard next to Lord Milan exclaimed.


    The son of Milan was shocked!


    At this time, he couldn''t help but think of the history his mother told him about ten thousand years ago.

 Chapter 808： : Dark Sword Peak Enchanted

    It is said that the reason why Mingjianfeng is so powerful is that he has obtained the inheritance of the ancient Pluto, just like the inheritance of Tongyou Supreme.


    Ten thousand years ago, due to the inheritance of Hades, Hades was completely enchanted. The enchanted Mingjianfeng killed people everywhere, even slaughtering the city. Even if Tongyou Supreme, the Juggernaut could not help him.


    In no way, the ancient emperor took action to suppress it, and finally forced Mingjianfeng to retreat.


    After a long time, few people have known about this.


    And the enchanted Hades sword peaked the Quartet with Hades sword.


    "If this continues, Underworld Sword Peak must be enchanted again! What should I do?"


    You must know that Mingjianfeng was in a demon, even his mother could not stop it. Under the shame, Mingjianfeng, who had recovered his clarity afterwards, was forced to retreat.


    As soon as the Pluto sword came out, a fishy wind blew across the entire space.


    "Huh, Hades?"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice suddenly rang in Xu Haotian''s mind. This servant had been silent for a long time, but was alarmed by the Pluto Sword, which showed the extraordinary features of the Pluto Sword.


    "What''s the situation? Pluto knife, tell me about it!"


    Xu Haotian asked curiously.


    The Pluto sword is quite extraordinary.


    At the same time, Ming Jianfeng carried the Pluto sword and rushed towards Randeng.


    The Pluto sword, which is more than five feet long, wants to tear the void. Everyone can''t help being frightened.


    "Amitabha! It''s too late to turn around!"


    Burning Lantern sighed and slapped it immediately. A purple-gold giant palm suddenly appeared, and it directly collided with the blood-colored giant knife with the momentum of Mount Tai''s pressing on top.


    Rumble-----


    The giant palms like Mount Tai and the blood-colored sword beams collided in the sky, and Mingjianfeng laughed wildly, even if the skin was torn, even if the blood was dripping, he didn''t make him blink.


    He is already engrossed.


    "That was the ancient time, and human beings were just born, and the Pluto is famous in the world. The people are even more frightened. On the eve of the battle with the fairy and demon, I stumbled upon the Pluto sword. I thought he was reappearing in the world."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s tone was a little sorrowful, and Xu Haotian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the origin of the Pluto sword to be so big.


    It was even longer than the birth of Human Race.


    boom-----


    The purple-gold giant palm and the blood-colored long knife blasted together, both of them shook apart.


    In the next second, Burning Lantern bullied himself up and slew towards Mingjian Peak again.


    "Kill you... kill everyone in the world..."


    In Mingjianfeng laughed wildly, he had lost himself. At this time, there was only killing in his eyes.


    Although they are all Da Luo Luanxian, burning the lantern is in the middle stage, and he only has the early stage. Great differences.


    What''s more, the golden body of the burning ancient Buddha was the nemesis of the evil spirits, and Hades had only been beaten.


    He didn''t know how many times Mingjianfeng was shot into the earth, but he rushed out again and again, rushing out without fear of death, and attacked Ran Lan.


    "Amitabha!"


    The burning lantern was still slapped with a palm, and the giant purple-gold palm like Mount Tai slammed away, and directly slapped Mingjian Peak into the air. While the earth was shaking, the blood on Mingjianfeng''s head grew more and more.


    Ran Deng''s eyes drenched, and he could see clearly that the things in Mingjianfeng''s body could not be suppressed, and he was about to awaken.


    "It turns out he is just a puppet."


    Ran Lan murmured to himself, still calm and unhurried, both palms shot out one after another, blasting the light of the sword on Mingjian Peak extremely easily.


    The two chased each other in the air. Although Burning Lantern had been dodge, his breath was still steady, and he didn''t even consume much mana.


    On the other hand, Mingjianfeng, madly releasing its mana, seems to be extremely vigorous, but in fact it will soon die!

 Chapter 809： : You wouldnt be so to me

    The two were engaged in this world, fighting happily.


    "Can Underworld Sword Peak win?"


    Lord Milan looked at the blurry figure in the sky and asked worriedly.


    His guard had a solemn expression on his face, and it took a while before he said, "I don''t know...but the subordinates feel that Underworld Sword Peak is dangerous!"


    They all felt a chill when looking at the crazy Mingjian Peak. Thinking of the tragedy thousands of years ago, they all have the urge to run away immediately.


    At this moment, Shen Gongbao, Li Xin, Qin Hua and other strong men suddenly appeared, and began to attack them without any explanation.


    The four guards hurriedly met, and the ghost soldiers broke apart.


    boom-----


    Shen Gongbao and two guards held hands one after another, wounded one and killed one directly. Let the prince Milan be shocked. Backed quickly.


    "Who are you?"


    Grandpa Milan yelled. He is the son of Tongyou Supreme, anyone in the world would dare to kill him except for the strong ones.


    Shen Gongbao didn''t talk nonsense, and directly killed two guards. He rushed to Master Milan, while Qin Hua and Li Xin were fighting with the other two guards.


    The face of Lord Milano changed drastically. Now two of his subordinates are dead, and the other two are also entangled. He is no longer protected.


    How could he, a monk from Taiyitian Wonderland, fight against Da Luo Jinxian.


    At this moment, Shen Gongbao had already arrived in front of him, and in his shock, he grabbed him in his hand.


    How about Tongyou Supreme!


    Your Majesty is a strong man with the Great Luo Luan Wonderland, even the ancient emperor can deal with it.


    On the other side, although Underworld Sword Peak was chasing frantically, he did not even touch the corner of the burning lamp. Make him more irritable.


    "So weak, how do you deserve the name Luan Xian!"


    Gandeng Ancient Buddha said silently.


    The more Silent the Lantern was, the more furious Heijianfeng was.


    Ah ah ah ah ah-----


    Mingjianfeng roared and roared, and his black hair turned blood red because of the enchantment. At this time, the light of the sword fluttered from all directions to the burning lamp, making the burning lamp inevitable.


    Burning Lantern''s palms blasted out quickly, covering the whole body in the blink of an eye, and soon submerged himself in it.


    Rumble------


    Countless sword lights and thousands of palm shadows bombarded together, exploding everywhere. All kinds of strong light shone on the earth, and when the wind was raging, countless rubble was rolled up.


    The already enchanted Underworld Sword Peak flew directly to the center of the storm, not caring that he would be injured as a result.


    His eyes have turned blood red, and his reason is completely lost, he only knows to kill!


    He has only one thought now, and that is to kill Burning Lantern and everyone on the scene, in order to vent the resentment in his heart.


    Streaks of blood overflowed from his body, entrenched above his head, and gradually became human.


    "Pluto is about to be born!"


    Wang Xiaofeng said in Xu Haotian''s heart. The tone is extremely solemn.


    Pluto?


    Xu Haotian''s heart jumped wildly, "I''ll go! Is that guy really alive?"


    He couldn''t help but look carefully, and found that Mingjian Peak had become more and more blurred, but the blood glow on his head had become clearer and clearer, and the phantom of the human figure gradually became.


    "There is a wisp of Pluto''s soul hidden in the Pluto knife, and it is eroding the host''s soul at all times. This person is too deep in the demon, and is destined to be replaced by the ancient Pluto."


    Wang Xiaofeng explained deeply.


    "Nether Sword Peak should have been possessed by this demon long ago, but I don''t know why he woke up at this moment."


    Wang Xiaofeng continued.


    "So scary? I said, you wouldn''t treat me the same way, would you?"

 Chapter 810： : The Death of Milan

    "..."


    Xu Haotian was chatting with Wang Xiaofeng while watching the battle with a heart-wrenching attitude.


    boom----


    Suddenly, Mingjianfeng rolled back from the roar, and the burning lamp followed closely, and a search sound, like a sharp arrow, smashed into the distant mountain belly one after another.


    the other side.


    Shen Gongbao held the son of Milan in one hand and lifted it up. It won''t help to let the Milan master struggle no matter what.


    "Let go... let me go... I am..."


    The son of Milan wanted to lift the name of Tongyou Supreme, but he was choked and couldn''t speak at all.


    At this time, there was one guard left on the scene, and he threatened with exhaustion: "Let go of the son, don''t you know that he is the supreme son of Tongyou?"


    Tongyou Supreme?


    Shen Gongbao grinned suddenly, and at the same time threw Master Milan into the air, and then gently waved his hand.


    Several light blades rushed out!


    puff----


    The Lord Milan''s body split in an instant, and his head grunted with a stubborn head. He rolled to the ground, and was instantly buried by the gravel splashed by the battle in the distance.


    This scene caused the body of the defender who was still resisting in the distance to shock, as if struck by lightning, where he was stunned, was hit by Li Xin''s chest with a palm of his hand, and when he vomited blood, his body was torn apart and he died.


    Qin Hua was taken aback, he did not expect Shen Gongbao to make such a ruthless shot.


    "Hey, your majesty said, it doesn''t matter if you encounter the son of Milan!"


    At the same time, in Xu Haotian''s mind on the other side of the city wall, the system prompt sounded at this moment.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission-the murderous heart of the Milan master. The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken at the peak and a chance to awaken to the limit. A chance to selectively summon a super strong. A designated chance to summon a super legion. "


    "At the same time, the host will become a hostile relationship with Tongyou Land, angering Tongyou Supreme."


    Because of the long distance, Xu Haotian couldn''t see that the Milan master was killed. But the sound of the system prompt made him immediately happy.


    As for offending Tongyou Supreme?


    "With his current power, would he be afraid?"


    The Lord Milan''s heart is not dead for killing him, this is self-blaming!


    The corners of Xu Haotian''s mouth slightly cocked. He twisted his neck and said with a smile: "It seems that our battle with Tongyou Land is about to begin!"


    When Liu Bowen next to him heard this, his brow frowned and said: "Your Majesty, let''s face Tong You Zhizun now, is the time?"


    Although he is a civilian, he still knows a little bit about the formation of troops. Compared with the current strength of Pingtian Palace and Tongyou Land, it is like an ant regretting a tree, the gap is not so big.


    "Only through constant fighting can a power rise rapidly."


    Xu Haotian shrugged and said indifferently. In addition, if the immortal Zheng Jiansheng did not get rid of it in one day, he would not feel at ease in one day.


    Zheng Jiansheng has not been seen, and it is very likely that he has left this world and entered the starry sky tunnel. Once let him return to the ancient immortal world, this place will become a purgatory on earth.


    Therefore, he must continue to grow stronger, both in strength and influence as much as possible.


    The whole world is looking for Zheng Jiansheng, but he can''t find this guy, Xu Haotian is a little speechless.


    But I don''t know, maybe Zheng Jiansheng at this time has been ordained with the Buddha.


    "No... Milan... Son!"


    Mingjianfeng was circling with the burning lamp, but unexpectedly saw a hideous head from the gravel. The owner of the head is the son of Milan.


    Seeing the head of Lord Milan, the blood flashed in Mingjianfeng''s eyes, and there seemed to be a voice in his heart.

 Chapter 811： : The Light of Ancient Buddha

    "You keep saying you want to protect me forever. But you will kill me when you turn around. You don''t protect me, I don''t blame you, but you can''t protect my son. I''m so sad!"


    Ming Jianfeng, who had lost his reason, was stimulated by the sound in his heart, and his magical thoughts became more vigorous.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and roared wildly, and the blood-red figure condensed above his head grew again.


    Hades!


    The demon king of ancient times is about to be resurrected!


    Burning lantern fiercely raised his head to look at Mingjian Peak, his eyes flashed sharply.


    "Are you finally out?"


    The sound of burning lights was like muffled thunder, which once again attracted everyone''s attention.


    However, when they saw the bright red figure on the head of Mingjianfeng, they all took a breath.


    Pluto is just a figure three feet tall. The facial features are blurred, only the hands and feet are still clear.


    "Ah... many years... the feeling of being reborn..."


    Pluto spoke slowly, his voice was jerky and gloomy, even Xu Haotian, who was as bold as the sky, couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Ding! Trigger the side quest----Remove the Pluto. Details of the task: the ancient demon Pluto is resurrected. He is one of the most extreme demons in the ancients and wants to kill all the creatures. If the host removes the Pluto, the system will reward the host with a selective call A chance for the super strong. A chance for a copy of the strong. And you will get the merits of heaven."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian stunned.


    One of the most demon?


    Still killing all creatures?


    Rampant!


    Xu Haotian rolled his eyes and shouted loudly, "Exterminate this evil spirit for me!"


    Tanlan''s fuzzy face smiled slightly, even if Xu Haotian didn''t tell him to do so. As a tycoon in the Buddhist world, Burning Deng Gu Buddhajue did not allow such demons to do harm to the world.


    The crazy Pluto Peak rushed towards Ran Lan with the newly awakened Pluto. The blood-red Pluto laughed, and he opened his arms as if to embrace the long-lost world. Did not realize that he was in battle.


    "Amitabha! You have finally come to this world. Today, old monk, I will remove your evil for this world."


    Burning lantern folded his hands together, sitting cross-legged in the void, Chrysanthemum opened slightly, and the Buddha sounded in an instant. At the same time, his purple-golden golden body also began to shoot out thousands of golden light, making the burning lantern radiant. Grandiose.


    Before Mingjianfeng rushed to the burning lamp, he was forced to stop.


    He only felt that his soul was deeply stung, and the golden light of the ancient Buddha''s body ignited the blood shining in his whole body, and it ignited all kinds of ashes. Burned his body with scars.


    Even the Pluto on his head had to mobilize the **** color to resist.


    At this time he exclaimed: "Buddha light?...Impossible, absolutely impossible? Isn''t the Buddha already far away from the world and crossing the stars?"


    Dharma is broad and profound, and it is generally aimed at crossing demons. Burning lantern is an ancient Buddha, and his magical powers are invincible in this world except Tathagata.


    Even if he hides his true face now, he cannot stop sentient beings from worshipping.


    "This Buddhist sound...what happened? I actually have the urge to kneel down and worship."


    "This voice... so familiar! It seems to have been heard somewhere!"


    "Is he a burning lamp? Impossible!"


    Countless creatures here are all worshipped under the impact of the golden body of the ancient Buddha.


    Even Xu Haotian, whose heart is like a rock, is frantic.


    At this time, the burning lamp ancient Buddha is the stalwart image in his heart.


    Baoxiang is solemn, sacred and inviolable!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah-----"


    Mingjianfeng couldn''t bear it and began to scream, his body was retreating instinctively, his skin was ulcerated, bloody, extremely miserable!


    Pluto was cursing: "Dead monk, do you know who you are targeting?"

 Chapter 812： : Escape

    Burning the lamp turned a deaf ear, and continued to read the scriptures, transcending Pluto''s heart firmly.


    Mingjianfeng rolled to the ground, tumbling, screaming again and again.


    Shen Gongbao and others looked at the burning lamp high in the sky with dry mouths.


    So strong!


    "Hate...you monk, I want to swallow your flesh, twitch your muscles, and peel your skin...you...you must die!"


    Pluto roared again and again, and the hatred in his words made everyone cry.


    Underworld Sword Peak gradually woke up in the tumbling. Faced with this situation, he subconsciously wanted to escape.


    "Want to run?"


    Burning lamp shouted in a deep voice. As soon as the right hand was raised, the sky changed its color, and then a giant purple-gold hand crashed down and landed directly on the Pluto Peak, covering the Pluto who was desperately resisting it.


    "Has Hades died?"


    Xu Haotian asked excitedly.


    "Huh, it''s pretty beautiful. If Pluto died so easily, it would have been a patch!"


    Wang Xiaofeng snorted coldly, but Xu Haotian took a breath. There is a ray of remnant soul, and the vitality is so tenacious, how strong he should be when he is in heyday.


    The giant purple hand gradually dissipated, revealing a large hole with a radius of ten miles below. At this time, the smoke and dust billowed, making all the creatures watching the battle speechless.


    At the bottom of the pit, Underworld Sword Peak was stained with blood, convulsing constantly, the blood of Pluto had disappeared and seemed to have disappeared.


    "Amitabha! Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha! Since ancient times, evil has been invincible. If you continue to obsess, the old monk will walk the way for the sky!"


    Ran Deng righteously said. To be honest, the ancient Buddha had kind thoughts and couldn''t bear to kill Mingjianfeng like this.


    Ming Jianfeng sat up hard with both hands on the ground. He murmured, "I failed again...I can''t protect you, and now I have lost your son. What is the use of my life, waste!"


    At this moment, Mingjianfeng was full of death, and all thoughts were gray.


    All eyes on the entire battlefield were focused on him, and everyone could feel the sense of death emanating from him.


    "Kill it!" Xu Haotian stood on the wall and said in a sigh. He could tell that Underworld Sword Peak was a person with a story. But he didn''t want to know.


    "I haven''t finished telling my own story yet, how can I listen to his story leisurely!"


    If this evil demon is not eliminated, the world will be charcoal!


    After burning the lantern, he sighed slightly, his plan to transcend the Underworld Sword Peak was lost. He raised his palm, preparing to end the Dark Sword Peak.


    However, at this moment, Ming Jianfeng''s body suddenly burst out with a blood-red light, which instantly wrapped Ming Jianfeng, and then disappeared. The whole process was as fast as lightning, and when the burning lamp found it, it was too late.


    Burning Lantern frowned, a trace of anger flashed across his face, and the ship overturned in the gutter, causing Mingjianfeng to run away.


    Xu Haotian was also annoyed. "Damn, let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless troubles!"


    It seems that he has to teach Tandeng a lesson. People who are too kind will suffer a knife. Even the Buddha is not immune


    After a brief silence, cheers broke out in Pingtian City and on the battlefield.


    "Haha finally won!"


    "What about the Zombie Palace? It''s not still destroyed."


    "After this battle, Pingtian Temple will be famous all over the world!"


    Long live the Pingtian Demon Emperor!


    "Haha, in the future, I see who dares to provoke me to Pingtian Temple!"


    Listening to the shaking cheers, Xu Haotian showed a bright smile on his face. Although the ending was somewhat unsatisfactory, at least they were victorious.


    In the distance, the spies from various forces did not wake up like a dream until this time.

 Chapter 813： :lead to uproar

    The Black Lion Great Demon King from the demon emperor''s subordinate looked terrified, and looked at Pingtian Palace in jubilation with a look of shock.


    Da Luo Luanxian in Pingtian Palace?


    Suspected old monk who is capable of reaching the sky?


    Ancient demon, Hades?


    "Oh my god, what''s wrong with this, how can the masters go out? No, I have to go back. Quickly report this matter."


    Pingtian Palace has greatly exceeded their expectations of Beiliangshan, the old monk has always given him a very familiar feeling. Is he an ancient Buddha burning a lantern?


    We must know that the ancient Buddha of Burning Lantern was defeated by the mysterious monk. After escaping, I heard that he had defected to the Holy Emperor Haotian... Could it be... impossible?


    The Black Lion Great Demon King was dumbfounded.


    At this time, the remaining creatures who watched the battle also chose to leave quickly and bring back the battle report.


    Among them, the face of the spy in the quiet place was gloomy and watery, and a thick color of fear flashed.


    As Tongyou Zhizun''s confidant, he knows the position of the son of Milan in Tongyou Zhizun''s heart. Now that he died tragically at the hands of Pingtian Temple, I am afraid that another battle is inevitable.


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do next?"


    The Bull Demon licked his dry lips and asked excitedly.


    Eliminate the Bone King, the Four Kings, and the zombie hall group of dragons without a leader. Killing the son of Milan will make Pingtian Palace even more famous. Not only will you get endless huge profits, the strength of Pingtian Temple will also rise rapidly.


    Under the prestige, many people will join the Pingtian Temple.


    Moreover, all forces will be frightened, and they dare not stroke the tiger''s beard any more. Even actively associate with them.


    Before Xu Haotian came, they couldn''t imagine such a result.


    "They all recuperate and recharge their energy. In the near future, a greater battle will begin."


    Xu Haotian''s words made everyone be puzzled. But turning to look at the burning lantern behind Xu Haotian, he became excited again.


    The war is coming, it seems that I have to work hard to improve the strength of Pingtian Temple.


    Xu Haotian looked at Baoxiang''s solemn burning lamp with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    The Wild War spread in a very short time.


    Because the characters involved are all strong in the world. He is also the leader on the list. The speed of news dissemination caused a sensation under the intense attention of all parties and spread directly to all parties.


    First, the entire wilderness, then Yinyang Palace, Wandu Palace, and now the geographical scope of Pingtian Palace has been connected. If nothing happens, Pingtian Palace will surpass the other ten heroes and rank tenth on the list of heroes. .


    "The zombie palace is defeated? Without the Bone King, the four kings will die?"


    "President Milan is also dead? What about it? Who dares to kill him!"


    "Pingtian Demon Emperor? You don''t know the depth, right?"


    "I heard that the old male lord was born ten thousand years ago. He was abused by a mysterious monk who was suspected of burning a lamp."


    "I Ditian, what is the Pingtian Demon Emperor doing? Is he going to compete for the Twelve Emperor Zhutian?"


    The news was like a hurricane, and everything it passed was rock-shattering.


    For a time, the Pingtian Demon Emperor, Underworld Sword Peak, Lord Milan, and mysterious monk became the names that people talked about.


    Beiliang Mountain.


    The demon emperor Dijun stood high. After hearing the spy''s return, he frowned and said:


    "It''s really a burning lamp? Can you be sure about this?"


    With Dijun''s strength, he clearly felt two tyrannical auras fighting in the wild battle.


    And the strength has reached the realm of Da Luo Luanxian. He once wondered if Tongyou Supreme had shot for his son.


    "Subordinates are incompetent! Because I haven''t seen the burning lantern, I am not sure. And I heard that the burning lantern was not hurt by the Tathagata?"


    The Black Lion Demon King said hesitantly.


    The demon kings on both sides of the hall were also guessing.

 Chapter 814： : Di Juns curiosity

    "No? With the means of the Haotian Saint Emperor, he can set off the burning lantern? Even if it is released, can the injuries suffered by the burning lantern be recovered so quickly in a short time?"


    A piebald leopard demon king said thoughtfully.


    "indeed so."


    Di Jun nodded and said yes.


    It is absolutely impossible for a big Luo Luanxian to restore his peak in a short time.


    Unless burning the lamp, Haotian Saint Emperor and Pingtian Demon Emperor are acting. And it''s a big show.


    But this is absolutely impossible!


    These are all irrelevant characters, how can they meet together.


    "It seems that the Pingtian Demon Emperor is really a personal thing, and we must pay attention to it in the future."


    Di Jun said softly. The cold light flashes in his eyes, I don''t know what I am thinking.


    In fact, he is still happy to comment on such results.


    The more eye-catching Pingtian Demon Emperor''s performance, the happier he was. As for him who wants to break the seal, it doesn''t matter who is the Twelve Emperor Zhutian, what is important is that these powerful men can break the seal.


    At the same time, when everyone was squeezing their heads and fighting for fame and fortune, he was extremely low-key.


    He was confident, made his mark at the Baixiong Festival, and defeated the ancient emperor, Tongyou Zhizun, and became the number one emperor in the world.


    His Dijun''s vision has always been very long-term, and he has never limited the gains and losses of a city or a place.


    No matter how the world develops, there is not much room for it. Only by breaking through the shackles can you find the piece of world that really suits you.


    "Your Majesty Demon Emperor, should we contact Pingtian Demon Emperor?"


    The Great Demon King asked cautiously.


    As neighbors, they have reason to visit Beiliang Mountain.


    "Well, this suggestion is good. Well, after a while, the emperor will take a trip in person!"


    Di Jun was also aroused by the mysterious monk''s curiosity, he wanted to see how sacred the other party was.


    As soon as he said this, all the Demon Kings were very happy.


    Seeing others attacking the city, it is a fake if the Great Demon King of Beiliang Mountain is not greedy.


    It''s just that Dijun''s low-key style made them afraid to speak, so they had to stay in Beiliang Mountain in a hurry.


    ������Ping Tiancheng.


    Xu Haotian sat in his own palace, meditating and practicing.


    At this moment, he slowly opened his eyes, and said in his heart: "The system will summon the super strong for me."


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    The system prompt sounded clearly in Xu Haotian''s mind, making Xu Haotian smile brightly.


    Killing Lord Milan gave him a chance to selectively summon the super strong. A peak awakening, an extreme awakening, an opportunity to summon the legion.


    After weighing repeatedly, he intends to use up the summoning opportunity.


    As for the peak awakening, the ultimate awakening will be kept.


    After all, Tongyou Supreme is coming soon, without knowing the other side''s cultivation base, he must leave his hole cards for himself.


    What''s more, his enemies are not only Tongyou Supreme, but also Mingjianfeng, Zheng Jiansheng and others.


    "*! Unconsciously, my enemies have become so many!"


    When Xu Haotian smiled bitterly and shook his head, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Pangu, from ancient myths and legends. Would you like to re-summon?"


    puff----


    Xu Haotian almost didn''t carry his breath.


    Nima! Pangu? Are you sincere to scare me? That is the ancestor of mankind, who dares to blaspheme! And with his current strength, he couldn''t control it at all.


    "Summon again." Xu Haotian said with a sigh of relief.


    "Ding! Start to re-summon the super strong for the host."

 Chapter 815： : Hou Qing

    The system prompt sounded again, causing Xu Haotian to pray secretly, it is better for him to summon a Da Luo Xuxian, preferably Da Luo Luanxian. As long as it does not exceed the late Da Luo Luan Wonderland.


    Before he knew it, Da Luo Jinxian was no longer in his eyes.


    Expanded! Xu Haotian sighed, but his heart was full of pride.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Hou Qing. It comes from ancient myths and legends. Would you like to summon again?"


    Hou Qing? what?


    Give me weight... Wait, isn''t it right, Hou Qing?


    Jian is a strange name, I wanted to call again, but soon the whole person jumped up. At the same time, his face was surprised.


    Hou Qing, one of the four ancestors of zombies.


    It''s not the existence of an ordinary cow.


    Hou Qing, Ying Gou, Han Yan, General Minister, is known as the ancestor of the four great zombies!


    Of course, the ancestors of these four zombies are not so small. It was also said that the post-qin was fabricated, and some said that there was no general minister in history.


    In short, opinions differ.


    And Hou Qing can be said to be the first zombie in this world to come back to life! Although Houqing is the ancestor of zombies, he is not a vampire zombie, but a kind of magical zombie that can fly.


    The body of the queen is actually not strong, and all aspects of strength are extremely ordinary. But his abilities are terrible-the power of the curse is extremely powerful.


    "Tsk, how about if you summon him to clean up Tongyou Supreme, zombie vs. Tongyou, it must be fun? But let him go to recover the zombie palace is the professional counterpart."


    Xu Haotian thought evilly.


    He immediately ordered: "Let''s go to the post-Qing! Do not restore the memory of previous lives."


    Zombies all have strange problems, in order to save trouble, don''t restore the memory.


    Immediately, he called up the list of attributes of the queen:


    Hou Qing: From


    Identity: ancestor of zombies


    Lucky Level: Late Da Luo Xu Wonderland


    Method: Curse of Lingjing


    Supernatural powers: power of cursing


    Loyalty: 94/100


    The late Da Luoxu Wonderland!


    Niubi!


    With the addition of a big Luo Xuxian, it is difficult for the Haotian Saint to rise.


    Xu Haotian looked excited.


    He was looking forward to the scene where Tongyou Zhizun was beaten up by Hou Qing. But he still couldn''t help asking: "Is the posthumous here already the strongest version?"


    The identity of the ancestor of the zombies in the post-Qing Dynasty made him dream.


    "Yes. So the host doesn''t need to use the peak awakening on him. Because he has reached the limit of the late stage of the Daluo Void Wonderland."


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian nod.


    It is indeed the limit that the Houqing can reach the late stage of Da Luo Xu Wonderland. With his strength enough to rank among the top ten in the entire world.


    "The system continues to summon the Super Legion."


    Xu Haotian continued to command. Summoning a big Luo Xuxian made him very happy. While he was happy, he thought about the god-defying supernatural powers of the queen, it was definitely a big killer in his hand.


    Curse whoever is not pleasing to the eye. Absolutely crooked!


    "Ding! The system is summoning a super legion for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Chi You Army."


    "Huh, Chiyou''s army, Niubi''s army, look at the attribute list."


    Chi You Legion: From


    Quantity: 300,000


    Cultivation: Level 3 to Rank 7 in Tianmen Realm


    Legion attribute: Chi You��s supernatural power (Chi You��s spirit can be condensed on the battlefield to fight, and at the same time, the combat power of the entire army is immediately doubled.)


    Condensing Chi You''s soul?


    This is amazing!


    "People have a good spirit at happy events. Today''s battle has been won, even this summoning is violent!"


    Xu Haotian hummed a small tune, preparing to let the Bull Demon King put on a banquet... He had to celebrate everything he said.

 Chapter 816： : The shock of the queen

    "Report! Your majesty, there is a strange big man outside the city. He claims to be a post-qin and is here to worship your majesty."


    In the palace, Xu Haotian, who was already a little drunk, was awakened by the guards. The others in the hall were also drunk.


    Hou Qing?


    When Xu Haotian heard this, his body trembled, and he quickly got up and walked outside.


    Emperor Zhenwu and Zhao Gongming opened their eyes wide, and followed closely behind them.


    They who have memories of past lives know who the queen is.


    The queen came to worship your majesty?


    They have an unreal feeling that they are other people with the same name and surname. The others looked at each other, and followed curiously.


    In a short while, everyone flew to the outside of the city in mighty, making the soldiers along the way curious. Is there another war to start?


    On the other side, outside the city, a thin figure stood there quietly.


    His skin was black and green, and it was very oozing.


    He was casually covered with a shirt, and his head looked like a skeleton. The eye sockets were sunken, and the pupils turned out to be silvery white. It is prohibitive.


    It is the ancestor of zombies, the queen.


    Although he doesn''t have the terrifying and destructive power of the dry land where the drought has gone, the power of that weird curse makes people unconsciously fester, or explode into ashes. In a sense, its destructive power is even more terrifying.


    "Your Majesty, why doesn''t he show up yet?"


    The queen''s voice was dry and made people get goose bumps. At this time he was obviously impatient to wait.


    Anyway, he was also a strong man in Da Luo Xu Wonderland, and these little soldiers would not let him in.


    The soldier on the wall was horrified, only showing his head, let alone answering his words at will.


    The posture of Houqing is too horrible, who dares to let him in.


    Soon, Xu Haotian and others appeared at the gate of the city. They couldn''t help frowning when they saw the queen. Only Xu Haotian showed a bright smile and flew towards Houqing. Plan to meet in person.


    A large Luo Xuxian peak had to be welcomed by him personally.


    Moreover, the post-queen has ninety-four loyalty, so he naturally would not be afraid of the post-queen.


    "See Your Majesty, I am the Queen, I am here to join you today, but I am a curse body, do you dare to accept me?"


    Hou Qing arched his hands. But there was some pride in the voice, and some provocation.


    Xu Haotian''s face sank slightly when he heard this, this guy looked like a thorn!


    "Amitabha!"


    At this moment, the sound of burning lamps came from the city, which made Houqing''s heart tremble, and while his eyes widened, there was a storm in his heart.


    The sound of the burning lamp made him feel extremely dangerous. He can guarantee that in front of the master of this voice, he has no chance of winning, even if he has the invisible and colorless curse power.


    There are such strong people in Pingtian Palace!


    Because he had just been called out, he didn''t know the previous battle. I don''t even know the horror of burning lamps.


    Seeing Houqing immediately wilted, I felt refreshed. Burning the lamp, this fellow, really has the potential to hold stinky feet.


    "Why don''t I dare!"


    Xu Haotian laughed loudly.


    Not only will I accept you, but all of your ancestors of zombies must recruit.


    "Since your Majesty has such great courage, then the Queen will definitely assist your Majesty with all your heart."


    Hou Qing grinned and said loudly.


    It was just that Xu Haotian''s heart trembled with his terrifying appearance, but he still had a smile on the surface.


    Xu Haotian said with a straight face: "Go, enter the city, you are here at the right time, I have something to tell you to do."

 Chapter 817： : Tongyou Supremes Wrath

    Seeing Houqing, Xu Haotian had sobered up early. With the arrival of the queen, his next move can be implemented immediately.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission ---- Conquer the Zombie Palace. Quest details: Since the Bone King and the King are dead, if the host succeeds in conquering the Zombie Palace, the system will reward the host with a chance to summon a super power randomly."


    The system prompt sounded at this moment, which made Xu Haotian very happy. Every time a task is triggered, Xu Haotian has a refreshing feeling.


    Controlling the zombie hall, plus the Pingtian Palace, remotely controlling the two forces by yourself, it would be so cool!


    Xu Haotian was a little excited when he thought of this.


    Although the bone king and the four big zombie kings are dead. But as the fifth-ranked zombie hall on the main leaderboard, its background is definitely not as simple as it seems. There will definitely be the existence of Da Luo Xuxian in its hall.


    But the post-secret shot should be no problem.


    In the afternoon that day, Chi You''s army arrived. Xu Haotian''s generous generals were handed over to Hou Qing, which caused Hou Qing''s loyalty to jump to ninety-nine, which was basically full. Let Xu Haotian call himself wise.


    ������


    The world is boiling with wild wars. The result is even more eye-catching. The news also spread to Tongyou the first time.


    The quiet place is the center of power in the underworld. The peaks are as dark as ink and surrounded by black smoke. In addition, the darkness makes this place extremely gloomy when you look at it.


    Even more faintly, there is the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling, forming a scene that is extremely permeating. If ordinary people are here, even if they are not scared to death, they will immediately faint.


    This is the sphere of influence of Tongyou Supreme, the land of Tongyou.


    In the deepest part of Tongyou Land, a dark and shiny palace is located here. At this moment, with the roar of anger, the entire palace vibrates violently.


    At this moment, in the depths of the hall, Tongyou Supreme was entangled with ghost energy. He stood on the height of the hall, and the underworld official below shivered on the ground, not daring to raise his head.


    An aura of destruction permeated the hall, forming a huge pressure, making the atmosphere of the hall so dignified, and it was difficult for everyone to breathe.


    "Milan was really killed by Pingtian Demon Emperor?"


    Tongyou Supreme Junlang''s extraordinary face was gloomy at this time, and it was full of endless killing intent.


    How could he bear the murder of his most beloved son!


    At this moment, he is almost crazy!


    Ouyang Milan is the most beloved woman in his life. It can be said that without Ouyang Milan, there would be no him now. That''s why he loves Son of Milan very much. Even if the other heirs were crazy with jealousy, he didn''t care.


    The son of Milan didn''t let him down, and he developed beyond his expectations, and one day, he could inherit his position.


    But what he never expected was that someone dared to kill Lord Milan!


    "Yes... yes... even... the Hades was seriously injured and escaped..."


    The yin official who was kneeling below said tremblingly.


    Pluto?


    The color of doubt in Tongyou Supreme''s eyes flickered, why would Mingjianfeng be with Master Milan?


    He obviously thinks too much...


    In anger, he finally lost his mind. What Zhutian Twelve Emperors had been left behind by him, his only thought now was revenge. And it will be implemented soon.


    "Assemble ten million Yin Soldiers and prepare to enter the wilderness. Everyone in the Pingtian Palace will enter the eighteenth **** and be tortured forever!"


    Tongyou Supreme gritted his teeth and said bitterly.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the pubic officials suddenly panicked. Acting in this way, I am afraid it will lead to punishment from heaven. The quiet place will be forever.


    But, who would dare to raise an objection. Unless you want to die!


    Now they replied in unison:


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 818： : The curiosity of the ancient emperor

    What are people most concerned about today? Of course it was the death of the Milan son. At the same time, the response of Tongyoudi is also under people''s attention.


    It was almost immediately known to the people that Tongyou Supreme declared war on the wild.


    Let people''s eyes gather in the wild instantly.


    "Tsk tusk, Tongyou Supreme can''t sit still anymore."


    "Who is the enemy of Tongyou Supreme under the anger?"


    "Don''t blow it up, Tongyou Supreme may be very powerful, but as the Pluto of the same period as him has been defeated, he is also choking!"


    "Compared to Tongyou Supreme, I look forward to what Pingtian Palace will do. If Pingtian Demon Emperor can resist Tongyou Supreme''s anger, Zhutian Twelve Emperors will definitely have his place."


    For a time, Tongyou Supreme Peace Heaven Demon Emperor replaced the previous battle and became a figure of concern.


    As soon as the news broke, the whole wilderness panicked. Many little monsters and even little monster kings fled from the wild. Although the human monks hesitated, they were also ready to run away at any time.


    Of course, there are those who are not afraid of death. Fighting to join the Pingtian Palace, wanting to participate in the Yin-Yang War


    The yin and yang wars sounded so exciting.


    At the same time, the generals sent by Pingtian Temple to conquer various places were also transferred back. For example, Wen Zhong, Lu Dongbin among the Eight Immortals and other strong men have all returned to Pingtian City.


    The return of various generals made Pingtiangong''s strength even stronger. Not to mention more than a dozen Daluo Jinxian, they are the Bull Demon King, Zhenwu Great Emperor, Zhao Gongming, these three Daluo Xuxian, plus the Daluo Luanxian Hou Qing, it is enough to pass You Zhizun.


    What''s more, there is the real Buddha of Randeng hidden in the dark, making the upcoming battle full of uncertainty.


    ������


    The ancient emperor leaned on the golden rod of the dragon head, stood at the door of the hall, looking up at the sky, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The black-clothed old man suddenly appeared, and he clasped a fist to the ancient emperor and said: "Tongyou Supreme has already mobilized 10 million Yin soldiers, more than 100 Luo Jing Yin generals, and wants to destroy the wild Pingtian Palace in one fell swoop."


    Such a lineup is enough to sweep most of the forces in Yang. And there is no hindrance.


    When the ancient emperor heard this, his brow furrowed, and he muttered to himself: "It seems that Tongyou is really moving."


    "Emperor, shall we just let it go? You must know that this matter has escalated, and the war between Yin and Yang will surely destroy all creatures."


    The old man in black couldn''t help asking.


    Such major events happened before the Twelve Emperors of Zhu Tian had begun, and it was not a good thing to say.


    "In no hurry, let Tongyou go to test the Pingtian Demon Emperor first. If this matter gets out of control, I will stop it."


    Gudi said with a smile. In his eyes, the war between yin and yang is the play of a doll. It''s really meaningless.


    The ancient emperor was extremely conceited and had penetrated into his bones, just like the demon emperor Emperor Jun.


    How about over a hundred big Luo and ten million Yin soldiers? Will his ancient emperor care? He didn''t pay attention to Connecting You Zhizun, not to mention those.


    "By the way, did Zheng Jiansheng catch it?"


    The ancient emperor was still very concerned about this hapless fairy demon.


    Chu Jiaxing of Tianji Pavilion had already informed him about Zheng Jiansheng. With the strong relationship there, he would naturally not object to killing this fairy.


    "Someone saw that fairy demon was captured by Tathagata..." the black-clothed old man said weirdly.


    The whole world is looking for Zheng Jiansheng, but he was captured by an old monk. It made him feel dumbfounded.


    Through this incident, it also shows that the source of the Human Emperor Palace is too powerful, and it was known before the news spread.


    "Tathagata? Is that the old monk who ran away and killed the Sea-Monster King?"


    The ancient emperor rarely showed a curious look.

 Chapter 819： : The arrival of Emperor Jun

    With his child-like figure and face, standing in front of people, it is difficult for him to connect with the world''s strongest ancient emperor.


    "Yes, that''s the old monk. I heard that he is strong enough to be as powerful as Burning Lantern and he was defeated by one move.


    However, this person only killed the wicked and wicked people. The Sea-Monster King was killed because the Sea-Monster King had the evil of slaughtering the people of a city. But Burning Lantern was only seriously injured. Is this person really the reincarnation of the Buddha? "


    As the confidant of the ancient emperor, the old man in black had carefully investigated the Tathagata. The clearer the investigation, the more frightened him.


    This person is definitely beyond the existence of Da Luo Xuxian.


    The ancient emperor fell into thinking, and the old man did not bother.


    The master and servant stood quietly in the hall like this.


    ...


    Six days have passed since the Wilderness War, the Pingtian Palace shrank its staff, and looked at it, it was desolate. There is no sign of any movement.


    Everyone in the world is paying attention to the wild, and when he will enter the wild, the atmosphere of the wild is extremely tense.


    On this day, Xu Haotian gathered all the senior officials of Pingtian Temple in the main hall to discuss the pre-war combat meeting.


    At the meeting, he pointed out that the Pingtian City must be guarded strictly, especially the defense in the city must be in place. The Yin Bing may appear at any time without a ghost, maybe on the wall, maybe in the city, it is hard to guard against.


    In short, everyone''s spirit must be highly concentrated in the past few days.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured that the ministers have already arranged it."


    Shen Gongbao replied.


    In the hall, every elder, guardian, and demon general of Pingtian Palace was nervous and excited.


    Throughout the ages, no matter what era you are in, there has never been such an unprecedented battle between Yin and Yang.


    Even if Tongyou Supreme had never made such a big fight when he obtained the inheritance of Yin and Ming.


    No matter what the outcome of this battle, it will be included in the annals of history. In the face of spreading through the ages, no one can keep calm.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, if the power of my curse is applied to the Yin soldiers, it will definitely make them our warriors."


    When this remark came out, everyone at the scene trembled. What is terror, it is called terror if it is recruited unconsciously.


    "This is... a zombie?"


    At this moment, a very majestic voice suddenly rang in the hall. Let the hall quiet down instantly.


    Xu Haotian was even more shocked.


    This voice...


    Demon Emperor Dijun!


    "Demon Emperor?"


    Xu Haotian said in a deep voice.


    As soon as all the strong men who sat down heard this, they all stood up. Looking nervously and vigilantly at every corner of the hall.


    Burning lantern sat on the chair with a vague face, and remained silent. It seemed that Di Jun''s arrival did not arouse his slightest interest.


    Xu Haotian became nervous, why did Di Jun choose to come at this time? What is his purpose?


    He didn''t know how strong Di Jun was, but he was sure of one thing, and he absolutely surpassed everyone on the scene. Maybe Taiyi real person can compete with him, but it is impossible to defeat him.


    "Amitabha!"


    Ran Deng proclaimed the Buddha''s name loudly. Of course, he who knew the past knew who Emperor Jun was and what the name meant.


    He used to sneer at the Demon Emperor Dijun, thinking that the other party was a thief, but now he was only nervous.


    To him, Demon Emperor Dijun is a legend.


    And the Great Emperor Zhenwu, who also had memories of previous lives, was even more horrified by the powers. When they knew that the demon emperor was Emperor Jun, they felt shocked, but also an extremely absurd feeling.


    Now Dijun is right in front of them, making them abandon the dignity of the strong and become extremely frightened.


    This is the result of the shock caused by the name of the person and the shadow of the tree.


    Boom...


    The sound of footsteps sounded, and there was a crease in the void, and I saw Dijun appearing in front of everyone out of thin air.

 Chapter 820： : Di Juns solicitation

    He is extremely burly in shape, a golden robe, a middle-aged face, and black hair draped randomly behind him.


    As soon as he appeared, he instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched, his heart was extremely nervous, but his face was calm.


    "Why is the Demon Emperor free to visit Linping Tiangong?"


    Xu Haotian asked casually.


    This is Xu Haotian''s consistent creed.


    Because he was wearing a grimace mask, Di Jun could not see his true face.


    "What kind of mask is this, I don''t even know it. Pingtian Demon Emperor is a bit interesting."


    Di Jun looked at Xu Haotian with interest. Then said:


    "Haha, Pingtian Demon Emperor defeated the Zombie Palace. As a neighbor, of course this emperor will come to congratulate him."


    As Di Jun said, he looked around the hall, and no one dared to look at him wherever his eyes were.


    But Di Jun was astonished in his heart. He didn''t expect Pingtian Temple to develop so rapidly and so many masters. At least much stronger than his subordinates.


    Three statues of Da Luo Xuxian, more than a hundred named Da Luo Jinxian. To be honest, he was shocked.


    "This heart is accepted. It''s just that your Excellency the demon emperor trespassed into Pingtian City without permission. Isn''t it justified?"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, Burning Lantern slowly stood up. He stood upright, folded his hands together, and said loudly, "Amitabha!"


    Da Luo Luanxian, and it''s still in the middle stage!


    Di Jun instantly saw through Ran Lan''s repair. The water in Pingtian Temple is deep enough.


    A big Luo Luanxian, placed in the world, Pingtian Palace can be photographed in the top three.


    "Hmph, why not report where the emperor wants to go!"


    Di Jun was holding hands and said with a smile.


    "you������"


    The fierce Li Xin was immediately furious and was about to shoot, but fortunately he was held down by Qin Hua in time.


    Di Jun''s aura is too strong, so that everyone in the room can''t afford to resist.


    "Haha, is it possible that the demon emperor came to give us offense?"


    Xu Haotian slowly stood up, standing on the high platform, looking down at Demon Emperor Dijun, without a trace of fear.


    Of course he must be lawless when he is born again.


    Even if standing in front of the world''s strongest man, he was fearless.


    In fact, he had a bottom in his heart. If Emperor Jun wanted to kill him, he would have done it a long time ago, so why bother with him here.


    "Of course not, this emperor wants to help you defeat Tongyou Supreme."


    Di Jun smiled and shook his head and said.


    He has established his prestige and successfully suppressed a group of Pingtian Temple powerhouses. It did not continue.


    "Help us?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t believe it. At the same time, frowning tightly, he believes that there is no free lunch in the world.


    Demon Emperor Dijun smiled and continued: "This emperor will help you repel Tongyou Supreme, afterwards, you will become my subsidiary power!"


    Originally, he still wanted to maintain the relationship between neighbors, but at this time, seeing the strength of Pingtian Temple, he couldn''t help but be moved, and only then had this thought.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Xu Haotian refused without hesitation.


    Just kidding, his pursuit is lofty. How could it be possible to be a horse for Dijun?


    Di Jun frowned, he didn''t expect Xu Haotian to refuse.


    "Tongyou Supreme is determined to take revenge. This time, it is even more aggressive. Although you are strong, your chances of winning are still not optimistic."


    Di Jun''s tone was deep, and his heart was already angry. There were few people in this world who dared to disobey him.


    If it were not for the Twelve Emperor Zhutian, he could kill Xu Haotian with a finger.


    "Don''t bother your demon emperor to worry about it."


    Xu Haotian was expressionless at this time, and said calmly.

 Chapter 821： : Tongyou is in action

    He was extremely upset, and Di Jun''s demonstration made him faceless.


    He swears that one day he will let the Demon Emperor kneel in front of him and sing Conquest!


    Both of them were arrogant people, and looked at each other upset, but they had their own reasons and had to hold back this anger.


    "Hmph, overwhelmingly, if that''s the case, the emperor will wait and see how you can repel Tongyou Supreme."


    As soon as the voice fell, he disappeared into the hall with his sleeves.


    The hall was silent. Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t believe it. The Demon Emperor Dijun left like this?


    Xu Haotian frowned, he turned his head to look at Ran Deng and asked, "What is your chance of winning against Emperor Demon Emperor Dijun?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone looked at Ran Lan.


    Randeng has obviously become the strongest in Pingtian Temple. In the last war, the tall image of Randeng has penetrated into everyone''s hearts.


    "one cent!"


    Burning lamp opened his mouth calmly. Let everyone in the hall change color.


    ������


    Tongyou place.


    The Tongyou Supreme in a black robe was suspended in the void, and underneath were densely dense Yin soldiers.


    More than a hundred yin generals dressed in dark armors are doing this to open a passage to the yang.


    The black hole has reached two hundred feet, and it is still expanding.


    Although Tongyou Zhizun has no expression on his face, if you look closely, you will find that he is restraining his angry emotions.


    "Father, do we really want to do this?"


    Behind Tongyou Zhizun stood a handsome young man, his expression was a little nervous, but still under pressure, he asked.


    There were dozens of people standing beside him, all of them Tongyou Supreme''s children.


    "Are you blocking this seat?"


    Tongyou Zhizun looked at him indifferently, and his undisguised killing intent made him feel cold all over his body instantly.


    "I dare not!"


    Seeing this, the young man shrank his neck and waved his hand quickly.


    Tongyou Zhizun''s love for the son of Milan has formed a preference, which makes other heirs afraid to speak despite their anger.


    "If anyone has a different opinion, just stay!"


    Tongyou Supreme glanced at the children behind him and said coldly.


    Compared with the excellence of the Milanese, these children in front of them are simply a bunch of waste.


    Therefore, when the son of Milan died, Tongyou Supreme couldn''t help feeling that there was no successor.


    Facing the ruthlessness of Tongyou Supreme, the young masters of Tongyou Land, the princesses were all depressed. But he didn''t dare to disobey.


    At the same time, the channel leading to the sun has reached several kilometers in size, but it continues to expand.


    Ten million Yin soldiers need a wider passage.


    Tongyou Zhizun looked at the passage more and more cold, he wished to kill Pingtian Demon Emperor now, soaking his soul and refining his soul. Into purgatory, tortured forever.


    What is strange is that after the death of Lord Milan, his soul did not return to the underworld, and Tongyou Supreme had to think that Lord Milan was already gone.


    That''s why he resents the Pingtian Demon Emperor so much.


    When the black hole expanded to three kilometers, Yin Jiang stopped casting spells, and then looked towards Tongyou Supreme.


    "Go, destroy Pingtian Palace!"


    Tongyou Supreme roared.


    In an instant, densely packed yin soldiers rushed out, forming a storm and digging into the black hole.


    And more than a hundred yin generals followed and flew in.


    Until the end, Tongyou Zhizun led the children behind him into the black hole.


    This trip will definitely shake the world.


    ...Boom, boom!


    The thunder was rolling, the entire Pingtian city was in a tense atmosphere, and the soldiers on the city wall were waiting in full battle, and no one was making noise.

 Chapter 822： : The war is coming

    Shen Gongbao hovered on the city wall, turning around, frowning, he muttered to himself:


    "Something is wrong, how can I feel depressed."


    Not only him, but everyone standing on the wall now has this feeling of breathlessness.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian flew with a group of strong men. Including Burning Lamp and Hou Qing. Everyone looked very solemn.


    "His Majesty!"


    Shen Gongbao hurriedly saluted. Xu Haotian fell and said, "The war is about to begin."


    Because just now a system prompt sounded in his head.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-----defeat Tongyou Land. Task details: Tongyou Supreme is about to attack with troops. If the host repels Tongyou Land, the system will reward the host with a chance to be loyal to the pinnacle. A chance to randomly summon the super strong."


    This system reminder sounded at this time, it must be unusual.


    Coupled with his restlessness, he was 100% sure that the army of Tongyou Land would be here soon.


    "Are you here so soon?" Shen Gongbao looked around vigilantly, and asked suspiciously.


    The others are also looking around, hoping to spot Yin Soldiers as soon as possible.


    Xu Haotian took a deep breath, feeling equally nervous.


    "It''s coming!"


    Ran Deng suddenly said.


    At this time, a silver mask was already on his face. This mask was exchanged by Xu Haotian for one million lucky points in the Lucky Mall. Even Da Luo Luanxian can''t break it.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian also gave him a brand new name: "Fu Mo"


    Given Xu Haotian''s gift, burning the lantern does not object. In Pingtian Palace, he naturally can''t use the name burning lamp.


    Everyone followed the gaze of Burning Lantern and saw a huge black hole suddenly appeared under the thundercloud ahead.


    A yin soldier wearing a dark armor flew out from it. These yin soldiers had no entities. Their bodies were changing at will, like a group of ghosts flying in, and gusts of yin wind blew wherever they passed.


    As the black hole continued to expand, even larger Yin soldiers flew out like locusts, and black pressure came here.


    The entire Pingtian city fell into extreme panic.


    "Tongyou army is here!"


    "The war is about to begin."


    "Haha, it''s time to make contributions!"


    At this time, all human beings and monster cultivators have entered a fighting state.


    The city of Pingtian erupted one after another with exclamations. The battle between Yin and Yang has become a major event discussed by everyone in the world. All the monks who recently joined Pingtian Palace are real militants. It was even more exciting at this time.


    Hoo, hoo, hoo-----


    Pingtian Palace soldiers armed to their teeth flew out of the city, and the void floating outside the city grew more and more, covering the sky above Pingtian city in the blink of an eye.


    Booming----


    Pingtian City shook violently, and at the same time, a layer of translucent light curtain suddenly rose, quickly enclosing Pingtian City.


    "The defensive formation is open, everyone is ready to fight at any time!"


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian said loudly.


    Then, watching the black hole in the distance had expanded to three kilometers in size, it gave people an extremely frightening feeling.


    The number of Yin Soldiers flying out of it has reached six or seven million, and they are densely packed under the sky, and they can''t be counted with the right eye. What makes the scalp numb the most is that there are still Yin soldiers flying out continuously.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in Pingtian Palace showed horror. At the same time, a yin exuding the aura of Da Luo Jinxian will continue to appear, making Shen Gongbao and other Da Luo Jinxian experts frown.


    Suddenly, the Bull Demon King Bull''s eyes widened, looking at a seemingly ordinary but not weak aura from the black hole, his brows frowned tightly.

 Chapter 823： : Tongyou came

    The ghost of Daluoxu Wonderland!


    Such a powerful ghost appeared unexpectedly!


    However, to everyone''s horror, with the passage of time, there will be more and more ghosts in Daluojin Wonderland, which has exceeded sixty.


    Even Xu Haotian couldn''t help frowning. I couldn''t help but exclaimed, "The underworld is too deep, right?"


    However, after another thought, the Tongyou Land is vast and abundant, although the number of Daluo Jinxian is not as good as the Yangjian, but it is not much less.


    This is troublesome...


    Xu Haotian secretly cried out, is it really necessary to ask the master of Haotian Sacred Court to come and help?


    But in that case, the relationship between the two is bound to be exposed. All my efforts were wasted.


    Regardless, there is only half a day left to complete the task.


    Xu Haotian gritted his teeth, and only half a day remained to stick to the eight-day mission, when he could do whatever he wanted.


    And he also has a designated sexual summoning opportunity. The opportunity for the strong to peak, there is also a chance for the ultimate awakening.


    Bull Demon King, Shen Gongbao, Zhenwu Great Emperor, Zhao Gongming and their loyalty have basically reached their full value, and they can be improved at critical moments.


    He also decided on a candidate for the appointed call. This person is his favorite in previous lives. With him in Xu Haotian, I believe everything will be solved. It''s just not clear whether he can defect or not.


    Therefore, he will not use it until the critical moment.


    "call������"


    Xu Haotian exhaled heavily. He thought that Tongyou Supreme would arrive a few days later, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    "Special, how much is this? There are already ninety great Luo Jinxians, right?"


    Wen Zhong swallowed and spat, muttered to himself.


    Zhao Gongming''s face is also very ugly, because the number of Da Luo Xuxian has appeared four.


    The strength displayed by the Tongyou army in front of him could be blocked by the Human Emperor Palace and Tianji Pavilion in this world.


    At this time, the entire sky was covered with clouds, stretching for dozens of miles. In this situation, even if Da Luo Jinxian saw it, he would be shocked. Not to mention those ordinary soldiers.


    Xu Haotian''s expression became more and more ugly, and the expressions of the many subordinates beside him were not much better.


    Because there are more than one hundred Daluo Jinxian in the Tongyou army. And it''s still increasing.


    "Your Majesty, the situation is not so good!"


    Zhao Gongming said solemnly while standing beside Xu Haotian.


    Although with his cultivation base of Daluo Xuxian, these Daluo Jinxian could be killed easily, even if there were a hundred more, he didn''t put it in his eyes. But don''t forget that the other party also has Da Luo Xuxian. Can you let him do whatever he wants?


    At this time, all the Da Luo Jinxians in Pingtian City took out their own magic weapons at the first time, ready to fight with the opponent''s Da Luo.


    However, although the Tongyou army appeared, there was no intention to attack. Obviously waiting for the appearance of Tongyou Supreme.


    "One hundred and twenty big Luo Jinxian, five big Luo Xuxian."


    The Bull Demon spoke slowly, his eyes full of solemnity.


    Pingtian Palace unified the wild, Yin Yang Palace, Wan Po Hall, and surrendered many strong people.


    But there are only 70 Daluo Jinxian in total, and Daluo Xuxian has only four Daluo Xuxian with the Houqing.


    Although Randeng is powerful, it also has to be restrained by Tongyou Supreme. Whether it can be defeated is not yet known.


    In other words, the Pingtian Palace side has fallen steadily below whether it is fighting force or fighting force.


    If Burning Lantern could also kill other Da Luo Xuxian while restraining Tongyou Supreme, then they could also reduce some pressure. But there is still no chance of winning.


    At this moment, a terrifying breath came out from the black hole. All the creatures in Pingtian Temple couldn''t help but feel violent.


    Afterwards, Tongyou Supreme stepped out of the tunnel under everyone''s nervous eyes.

 Chapter 824： : The wild land that has attracted much attention

    His pale face was full of indifference, and the killing intent in his eyes was undisguised. Any creatures who met his gaze could not help but make their scalp numb and cold all over.


    When the world''s hero is second, Tongyou is the supreme, the overlord of the underworld.


    Pingtian Demon Emperor, who is the Bull Demon King? get out!


    Tongyou Supreme shouted coldly.


    His voice rolled out like a muffled thunder, shaking everyone''s minds.


    Ten million Yin Soldiers oppose the formation, no matter who it is, they will be extremely tyrannical.


    What''s more, Tongyou''s heart was already full of anger.


    When Xu Haotian heard this, his face condensed, and he shouted: "Your grandfather will fight if you want to fight, what do you call!"


    The two sides are in conflict, so he will not be weak.


    Tongyou Supreme is determined to kill him, so why are you still polite.


    As he spoke, Xu Haotian''s heart moved, and the ghosts of the five thousand Taiyi realm gathered in Phoenix also flew out, vast and dense. It directly exceeded the number of Tongyou army Taiyi realm.


    "court death!"


    Tongyou Supreme was angered by Xu Haotian''s words. He raised his palm and blasted towards Pingtian City.


    In an instant, a pitch-black giant palm suddenly formed, slapped against the great defense formation of Pingtian City with an aura of destruction.


    In front of this huge palm, everything becomes extremely small.


    There was a loud bang.


    The pitch-black palm patted directly on the light curtain. In an instant, the light curtain was covered with fine cracks, but in the end it survived without breaking.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian shouted, "Kill!"


    Booming----


    The burning lanterns that could not be restrained a long time ago, Zhen Wu, Niu Demon King, Zhao Gongming, Hou Qing and more than 70 Da Luo Jinxian and other strong men flew up and killed the Yin soldiers outside the city.


    "kill!"


    Ten million Yin Soldiers were also led by the Shou Yin General to kill the generals of Pingtian City.


    A full ten million insidious soldiers are densely covered with wild land. The scene was extremely shocking.


    The millions of soldiers in Pingtian City also flew out. The demon soldiers and human races were mixed together in unprecedented unity.


    This unity is shocking. In other forces, this simply cannot happen. But under Xu Haotian''s rule, the two races of humans and monsters have achieved unprecedented unity.


    boom----


    Soon, the soldiers from both sides collided, and in an instant, roars, screams, and anger gathered together, quickly covering up other voices in the world.


    The battle became intense in an instant.


    A burning lamp in a golden monk''s robe rushed all the way, knowing how many Yin Soldiers had been crushed, and rushed towards Tongyou Supreme, who was above the black hole.


    Niu Demon King, Zhen Wu, and Zhao Gongming Houqing met the other five Da Luo Xuxian. Although the number is at a disadvantage, the four are not ordinary Da Luo Xuxian. Although they are slightly disadvantaged, they will not be in a short time. Lost.


    However, Shen Gongbao and more than 70 Daluo Jinxian rushed into the group of 120 Daluo Jinxian ghosts and roared to death.


    As soon as the battle started, it became extremely chaotic. There were rumbling explosions everywhere, and from time to time there was strong light bursting, and at the same time the entire wild land was shaking violently.


    In the nearby Beiliang Mountain, hundreds of other domains clearly felt this tremor.


    At a far distance, there are creatures in every direction. Such a heart-shaking scene shocked them with stunned, terrified.


    "This scene is too spectacular, right?"


    "I have only seen it in my life, no matter which side wins, it will be recorded in the annals of history."


    "Are all the black soldiers suppressed? Damn! Don''t Pingtian Palace be over."


    "I didn''t know until today that Tongyou is too strong. I''m afraid that only Human Emperor Palace can compete with it, right?"

 Chapter 825： : Fu Mo

    These creatures are all spies from various forces, and when they see such a shocking scene, they are enthusiastic at the same time as they are shocked.


    Standing on the city wall, Xu Haotian solemnly looked at the chaotic battlefield with a hesitation in his eyes. He is considering whether to use the designated summon. He believed that as long as he was summoned out, everything would be solved.


    However, he is too arrogant, with his current strength, I am afraid he can''t control it. By the time����


    "what!"


    At this moment, he suddenly saw a place on the battlefield ahead that seemed a little different.


    I saw Houqing flying in the air, and her silver-white palms were fan-shaped downwards from time to time. It looks like a farmer who is sowing.


    However, between his wave of hands, there were countless Yin soldiers and Yin generals who turned to each other and fought each other.


    The soldiers of Ping Tiancheng who let the Yin generals fight with each other were surprised. Some even froze directly on the battlefield.


    "Hou Qing is so powerful?"


    Liu Bowen has not played because of his low cultivation base and Xu Haotian''s imperial military division. At this time, looking at the distant scene, I was suddenly shocked.


    Xu Haotian did not expect that Hou Qing would be so terrible. Those Yin soldiers, Yin Jiang actually followed his way without knowing it.


    At this time, the Yin General of Da Luo Xu Wonderland who was fighting with the Hou Qing had already been led by him to kill the Yin soldiers. The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Moreover, this confusion is still expanding, and there are already two Da Luo Xuxian facing each other.


    "The power of the curse is so terrifying, maybe you don''t need to use the designated summon."


    When Xu Haotian muttered to himself, there was also a flash of light in his eyes.


    At the same time, Ran Deng and Tongyou Supreme also fought together.


    Seven dark dragons condensed by mana coiled around Tongyou''s body. His hands shot out towards Ran Lan, and the seven black dragons roared towards Ran Lan.


    The face under the burning lamp mask did not change, but the means did not let him hesitate. The purple-gold palms that blasted out one after another collided with the black dragon, and all disappeared.


    For a time, they were in a quarrel with each other, and no one could do anything about it.


    "Ah, I want you to pay for it."


    Tongyou Supreme had already filled his chest with anger at this time. The thought of Lord Milan''s tragic death in the hands of the Pingtian Demon Emperor made his heart feel extremely painful.


    This time, he had no scruples for revenge. You can let go of your hands and feet to fight.


    He must destroy the Pingtian Temple.


    The Pingtian Demon Emperor must be killed.


    The black dragon around him is getting darker and darker, and has reached the extreme. At this time, it has turned into a giant of thousands of meters, stirred up the dust, and the wind and waves that have set off have turned a vacuum within a radius of tens of miles, and no one dared to take a step closer.


    And the burning lantern wearing the golden monk robe, the face under its mask has never been so solemn. In the face of a strong man like Tongyou Zhizun, Burning Lantern''s intent to fight was also aroused.


    In the past, he wanted to gain a foothold in this world, so he kept his hands everywhere. However, today he will not consider other things, he will defeat this powerful enemy in front of him.


    "It''s been a long time since I had this feeling of watching it drippingly."


    He suddenly felt that not being a leader is not necessarily a bad thing.


    All the pressure is borne by Xu Haotian, and he only needs to execute it.


    Thinking like this in his heart, Burning Lantern suddenly burst out with dazzling purple gold light, and his body suddenly became bigger. His golden monk robe was a rare treasure, which could change continuously as his body expanded and contracted.


    In an instant, he reached a height of a thousand feet, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly changed, like a real god, standing in the sky and the earth.


    "Are you a burning lamp?"


    In today''s world, only burning lanterns have golden body magical powers.


    "Amitabha, the old monk is the devil!"

 Chapter 826： : Desperate Cannon

    The sound of the burning lamp was majestic and heavy, and the sound fell, and the right palm slapped it at Tongyou Supreme.


    The yin soldiers and the yin generals within a hundred li nearby were stirred to death.


    Under a palm, smashed millions of Yin soldiers.


    Burning lantern domineering palm, so terrifying.


    Tongyou Supreme only felt an indescribable wind blowing towards him, and in a hurry, he quickly mobilized seven black dragons to resist.


    Rumble-----


    A hundred-foot-thin purple-gold beam of light shot out from the golden palm of the burning lamp, instantly covering Tongyou Supreme.


    The golden beam of light did not stop, advancing directly forward. I don��t know how many yin soldiers and yin generals were crashed along the way. The mountains and rivers stretched for millions of miles, passing directly through the middle of the wild, and in a blink of an eye they passed the wild and deep piercing. Into the Beiliang Mountain.


    The palm of the world shattered the smoke and dust in the sky, and the soldiers in Pingtian City could clearly see the scene in front of them.


    The purple-golden light shone all over the earth, as well as everyone''s faces. They stared at the giant burning lamp with dumbfoundedness, and the shock in their hearts could not be added.


    "Really...strong..."


    The imperial guards beside Xu Haotian stammered to himself. The entire Pingtian city was dead silent. Looking at the golden beam of light that was about to disappear into the sky, everyone had an urge to bow down to the ground.


    While fighting with the two big Luo Xuxians, the Bull Demon King was shocked, and said in secret, "These old guys have back-ups!"


    Compared with the last time he fought with Underworld Sword Peak, the burning lantern at this time was not known to be much stronger. It''s just like two people.


    "This power... simply non-human..."


    "Is this a god?"


    "Fu Mo? This name is really domineering! I don''t know who is more powerful than Burning Lantern."


    "Of course it''s Fu Mo, Burning Lantern has been seriously injured, you know?"


    The spies of various forces in the distance talked a lot, and they were all shocked by the terrifying power displayed by the burning lamp.


    Burning Lantern slowly retracted his palm, the purple-gold beam of light disappeared, and Tongyou Supreme also lost his trace.


    Ran Deng did not relax because of this, but turned around and slammed back. I saw that Tongyou Supreme was driving the seven black dragons, and his momentum was astonishing and could not be stopped.


    Booming...


    The fists collided suddenly, deafening. The two looked at each other, and Ran Deng could even see the terrifying killing intent in Tongyou Supreme''s eyes.


    Although the figures of the two are very different, Ran Deng did not overwhelm Tongyou Supreme.


    "In this world, you are indeed very powerful, but this seat will kill you today."


    Tongyou Zhizun said with a cold voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, the seven black dragons suddenly roared, and with a boom, two more black dragons appeared out of thin air. In the next second, nine black dragons swiftly wrapped around the burning gold body.


    For a time, the two colors of gold and black radiated each other, bursting out radiance. The scene is magnificent.


    The Houqing continued to release the power of the curse, instigating more and more Yin soldiers, and at the same time quickly disintegrating the Yin soldiers'' combat effectiveness.


    However, the ten million Yin Soldiers continued, and he alone could not solve much of the problem for a while.


    Fortunately, the Great Emperor Zhenwu, the Bull Demon King, and Zhao Gongming restrained the three Daluo Xuxian, letting him cross the Yin Soldiers like a **** of death. Killed the yin soldiers, ghosts and howling wolf.


    boom����


    A hundred cannons lined up in pitch black like ink and resembling death gods suddenly appeared on the wall.


    This was exchanged by Xu Haotian from the Lucky Mall with 100 million Lucky Value, the God of Destruction Cannon.


    After the optimization of the system, the God of Destruction Cannon can be activated as long as it has spirit stones and mana. The maximum range can reach thousands of miles.

 Chapter 827： : Ancient Buddha Golden Light

    What''s especially frightening is that the God of Despair Cannon has the function of automatically searching for the enemy.


    Never give up until the goal is reached!


    The Deshen Cannon is three meters long, and the whole body is pitch black like ink, where it is placed like a plague god.


    The guards who control the Deshen Cannon are his guards, all of whom have the cultivation base of the Taiyi realm.


    After a period of special training, these hundred people have been able to accurately use this high-tech product.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    A hundred extinguishing cannons fired out in a row, and purple light **** shot toward the battlefield at the speed of light.


    All the locked Yin Soldiers have no way of avoiding them, and they are scattered directly.


    In addition, a hundred gunners from the Taiyi realm can fire four shells per second.


    Xu Haotian also placed a God Destroying Cannon in front of him. Regardless of its rank or size, it was not comparable to that hundred cannons.


    Although the appearance is the same, this cannon can only be driven by the best spirit stone. Of course, its lethality is even greater.


    Xu Haotian didn''t expect the cannon to kill Tongyou Supreme, as long as he killed a few Daluo Xuxian, Daluo Jinxian.


    There are too many Da Luo Jinxian in Tongyou army.


    Must find a way to weaken!


    On the other side, Ran Deng and Tong You Zhizun fought hard.


    At this time, Tongyou Supreme raised his hands and raised his head to the sky. At the same time he roared wildly, a huge black light curtain rose from behind him.


    It is the light of Yin and Ming condensed by Tongyou Supreme with supreme magic power that can destroy all living beings in the sun.


    Not only for the body, but also for the soul.


    The burning lamp surrounded by nine black dragons saw this, and the eyes under the mask flashed sharply.


    "Amitabha!"


    Burning the lamp whispered the Buddha''s name, and in an instant, he burst into purple-golden light, illuminating the earth, and instantly burned out the black dragon around him and dissipated.


    The countless Yin Soldiers below were not spared from destroying countless.


    The brows of Tongyou Supreme frowned, and the light of Yin Ming collapsed and disappeared before it even touched the burning lamp.


    "This is... the golden light of ancient Buddha?"


    A turbulent sea was instantly set off in Tongyou Zhizun''s heart.


    He once learned in ancient books that there was a Buddha in ancient times. They are extremely powerful, especially for ghosts and ghosts, they are nemesis-like existences.


    Then they disappeared for some reason.


    Because the immortals were afraid of the power of the Buddha and forcibly erased the Buddhist traditions of this world. While rejecting Buddhism, they also warned people to kill if they touch Buddhism.


    Now seeing the golden light of the ancient Buddha, Tongyou Zhizun''s thoughts are tumbling.


    There was burning lantern first, then Fumo, and I heard that there was a monk named Tathagata who was even more powerful than burning lantern.


    Thinking of the Pingtian Demon Emperor, could the ancient Buddhas return to this land?


    Although the thoughts in his head rolled, but his hands did not stop, he doubled his hands, took out a long knife filled with black energy, and struck towards the burning lantern.


    Seeing this, I raised my palm and patted it in the air.


    In an instant, a huge purple gold palm of a thousand feet drew out the clouds and mist, rolling in with the aura of destruction.


    In front of this giant hand, everything seemed extremely small. Including Pingtian City in the distance.


    Tongyou Zhizun''s face changed, it was too late to dodge, only the round knife slashed away.


    Tongyou Supreme was like a black dragon hitting the giant hand, but the power of the giant hand was so terrifying that he quickly pressed him down and smashed into the devastated ground below.


    The hurricane that set off swept away countless soldiers, Yin soldiers.


    The spectacular scene is even more shocking.


    "This monk has reached the middle stage of the Great Luo Luan Wonderland." Wang Xiaofeng''s solemn voice sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind.

 Chapter 828： : Tongyou Dragon Qi

    Xu Haotian sneered, "I just found out, it''s a great mallet!"


    "Then do you know what kind of cultivation is Tongyou Supreme?"


    So far, he still doesn''t know what cultivation level Tongyou Supreme is. Only know that he is the second in the world.


    "Daluo Luan''s early stage of the fairyland, but he possesses the power of the quiet, can challenge the opponent in the mid-stage of Daluo Luan''s fairyland."


    Wang Xiaofeng said. But Xu Haotian was greatly relieved.


    In this case, Tongyou Supreme should be no match for Randeng.


    Tongyou Supreme is powerful, perhaps in front of other Daluo Luanxian, better than coaxing. But the golden light of the ancient Buddha fully restrained his dark light. Can he turn around?


    Unless...unless the old fellow Tongyou has a magic weapon against the sky.


    When he thought of this, Xu Haotian''s heart trembled. Does this guy really have any secret weapons?


    The underworld is vast and abundant, how could Tongyou Supreme, the lord of the underworld, have no treasure at the bottom of the box?


    The more I thought about it, the more shocked Xu Haotian became. If he couldn''t, he could only use the designated summon.


    Booming----


    Although Tongyou Supreme''s pitch-black broadsword was powerful, it still lost to the giant palm, and was slapped on the ground with a bang. The dust that was stirred up was a thousand feet tall, and all the creatures were swept away wherever the wind passed.


    Even the generals of Yinjiangping Tiangong chose to retreat.


    "Grandma''s, this is too harsh!"


    Da Luo Luan''s fairyland battle is not something that Da Luo Jinxian can blindly participate in. But the Yin soldiers and the Yin generals are extremely nervous.


    If Tongyou Supreme fails, what else would they fight, just surrender.


    It was the first time they saw someone who could suppress Tongyou Supreme.


    It is said that the ancient emperor is number one in the world, once defeated Tongyou Supreme, but no one has seen it.


    Shen Gongbao rushed out of the dust in the sky with a gray head and face, and while wiping the dust off his face, he muttered to himself with lingering fear: "It''s really a fight between gods and mortals!"


    When they kill the enemy on the battlefield, what they worry about most is not being defeated by their opponents, but being affected by the war of burning lanterns and Tongyou, and suffering innocent disaster.


    Since Tongyou Supreme became famous, it was the first time someone was able to beat Tongyou. It is said that the ancient emperor once defeated Tongyou. But no one has seen it with their own eyes.


    The giant purple hand covering the sky and the sun exploded with a bang, and the huge force expelled the clouds and mist, and the dust that was rolled up was thousands of miles away, blowing the Pingtian city as if to move with the wind.


    "Hmph, if you want to beat the deity, you are still a little tender!"


    Tongyou Supreme roared again and again, and the nine dragons roared and shook Kyushu. Everyone on the battlefield felt their eardrums vibrate and pained.


    "What is it? How does it feel a bit like my dragon spirit."


    Xu Haotian was puzzled. Tongyou Zhizun is an emperor, and it is normal to have dragon aura, but his dragon aura seems a little different from Xu Haotian''s.


    "It''s true that the dragon qi is true, but this dragon qi is mixed with the power of tongyou, so it has changed."


    Wang Xiaofeng explained.


    This guy is like a mobile library, knows everything.


    "Dragon Qi is a special energy body. It is powerful, stronger than normal mana, and only the emperor can condense dragon Qi. At that time, Emperor Wu, the founder of the Holy Court, its dragon Qi is the most magnificent in the world. It can be described as swallowing mountains and rivers with qi. Although I gave the position to me later, it is a pity that I did not inherit those dragon qi."


    Wang Xiaofeng said sighfully. Make Xu Haotian extremely contemptuous.

 Chapter 829： : Tongyou Daoyi

    But...how much dragon qi can reach the point of swallowing mountains and rivers, this Emperor Wu is too defying the sky?


    Xu Haotian took a breath.


    He suddenly sounded that when he was fusing the wheel of fortune, there was indeed one person in his mind with extremely mighty dragon spirit, and that person should be Emperor Wu.


    "The demons are in power and deceived our weak human race. Emperor Wu Wu established a holy court today and led the human race to stand tall and reckless."


    At that time, the roaring sound of Emperor Wu standing on the top of a ten thousand zhang cliff made Xu Haotian sound like a new wave.


    With that kind of determination and domineering aura, it is impossible to imagine what kind of outstanding character Wu Di was.


    Rumble-----


    The Qi of Nine Dragons, the supreme Tongyou, skyrocketed, and its goal was the golden light.


    Tongyou supreme dragon Qi, in this world, invincible!


    Because emperors are easy to find, but there are very few emperors who can possess dragon spirit. This is certainly related to one''s own qualifications, but the most important thing is to inherit the merits of the heavenly path.


    The indirect explanation is that there is a direct relationship between the contribution to humans or creatures.


    And the light of the ancient Buddha was obviously unable to restrain the Tongyou Dragon Qi.


    However, just when the nine black dragons were about to arrive at the golden body of the burning lamp, dozens of golden arms suddenly appeared behind the burning lamp, and the nine black dragons were caught in his hands in the blink of an eye.


    Tongyou Zhizun suddenly threw the black air-wrapped sword in his hand towards Burning Lantern, whipping up the strong wind for tens of thousands of miles, and then he followed the sword. At the same time, waves of Tongyou Dragon Qi poured into the sword, causing the sword to light up. The color of black gold is dazzling.


    "This is...sword intent?"


    Zhao Gongming was shocked, even when he faced the Poison Sage, he had not been so moved. It can be seen how much shock Tongyou Supreme brought him.


    With a puff, Tongyou Supreme pierced the chest of Luan Deng Jin''s body at an extremely fast speed, causing Luan Deng''s pupils to shrink suddenly. He did not expect Tong You Supreme to be so fast.


    This scene also saw all creatures in an uproar.


    Tongyou Supreme killed Burning Lantern with one blow?


    "It deserves to be Tongyou Supreme! It''s so powerful, I didn''t even see how he did it just now."


    "Aren''t you nonsense? Can Tongyou Supreme be weak?"


    "It is said that Tongyou Zhizun is second in the world. Is the ancient emperor who is number one that day stronger?"


    "The ancient emperor? What nonsense, right? The ancient emperor that Tongyou Supreme is more powerful than that?"


    In the distance, the creatures far from the edge of the war talked a lot, and inadvertently encircled the ancient emperor.


    Xu Haotian secretly squeezed his cold sweat, but fortunately, his expression on the lamp did not change much from beginning to end.


    If the burning lantern is so easy to be killed, it is not worthy of the ancient Buddha.


    At the same time, he has filled more than 10,000 top-quality spirit stones into the Deshen Cannon. Now if the cannon is fired, it is more than enough to destroy a domain.


    However, it was not enough. Xu Haotian planned to hit it with one blow.


    boom����


    Over there, Lu Dongbin swept through with a single sword, killing thousands of Yin soldiers, leaving a thousand-meter-long trench on the ground.


    Holding a silver spear in his hand, Qin Hua instantly smashed the yin of a big Luojin Wonderland, and even destroyed his soul.


    Not far away, the Great Emperor Zhenwu held the Demon Sword Sword in his hand, swiping his sword aura, forcing his opponent, and two evil generals in the Da Luoxu Wonderland surrounded by danger.


    Wen Zhong is the yin and yang eye of the imperial emissary, sweeping out countless yin soldiers.


    The most shocking thing was the post-qin, where he went, where the Yin soldiers either killed each other or wiped their necks and committed suicide.


    With such a terrifying ability, even a monk in the Pingtian Palace felt chills. The power of the curse is terrifying!

 Chapter 830： : Destroying God

    There were more and more golden arms behind Burning Lantern, and they patted Tongyou Supreme, and the wound on his chest had healed long ago, and he could see Tongyou Supreme gritted his teeth.


    "The body of this old monk is too terrifying?"


    Tongyou Zhizun cursed secretly in his heart, and it was the first time that he could be healed instantly when his Tongyou dragon gas pierced his chest.


    As for the ancient emperor, his Tongyou Dragon Qi couldn''t enter the body at all, and there was no experimental result.


    "Amitabha! The benefactor is the master of the seclusion, but he allows his children to interfere with the order of the sun. This is against the harmony of the sky, and it is really your own responsibility. If you do not realize it, you will fall into reincarnation forever."


    The solemn voice of the burning lamp sounded, almost not making Xu Haotian smile.


    He had a suspicion that Burning Lantern was deliberately stimulating Tongyou Supreme, and wanted to make the opponent lose his square inch. He took the opportunity to start.


    "Milan takes the blame?"


    Tongyou Zhizun laughed wildly at the burning lamp, but his laughter was extremely gloomy and terrifying.


    He raised the black knife in his hand, and roared towards the burning lamp under the faint dragon aura.


    When the burning lamp saw this, hundreds of golden arms waved unsteadily, and his height rose again.


    "Buddha, the nemesis of evil spirits! As the lord of the underworld, you are so reversible. I am going to walk the way for the sky today and cross your ghost."


    The sound of burning the lamp was as solemn as it always was. In the dazzling brilliance of the Buddha, hundreds of golden arms slapped densely towards the Dragon Qi, and the roar accompanied by the sound of tearing the void shocked the world. All the voices in the world were covered in an instant.


    Tongyou Zhizun''s face was stern, and stripes of Tongyou Dragon Qi continued to burst out of his body, colliding with the palm of the burning lantern.


    The roar and explosions one after another made the earth tremble with regret.


    Everyone is constantly harvesting the Yin Soldiers, and the hundred extinction cannons are constantly roaring. Soon, the Yin soldiers also felt the threat of the cannon and took evasive measures.


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s God Destruction Artillery was finally filled with the best spirit stones, ready to launch.


    "Ten thousand top-grade spiritual stones, 10,000 high-level spiritual stones, 10,000 middle-level spiritual stones, I don''t believe that you can''t die!"


    Xu Haotian said coldly. Let the guard beside him sweat coldly.


    How powerful is the energy gathered by so many spirit stones?


    They couldn''t imagine it, but in order not to damage the eardrums, they hurriedly covered their ears.


    Tongyou Supreme was still fighting with Ran Lan, you come and me, and he didn''t notice Xu Haotian''s movements here, because only by removing Lan Lan can he kill Ping Tian Palace wantonly.


    "Pretend, I see how you pretend this time!"


    Xu Haotian adjusted the muzzle of the Deshen Cannon, and he deliberately chose a densely packed route to fire.


    boom---


    A loud bang rang out from the sky, the huge bang even concealed the sound of fighting between Lanlan and Tongyou Supreme.


    Xu Haotian only felt the tiger��s mouth numb. Because of the recoil of the cannon, his body almost didn��t fall off the city wall. A silver-white beam of light with the mighty power of the world shot out suddenly, and its diameter instantly reached a hundred meters wide. Got to shake.


    As if it was about to collapse.


    In an instant, the Yin Soldiers and the Yin Generals within dozens of miles ahead, too late to dodge, were blasted into fly ash by the silver light beam.


    The Tongyou Supreme, who was fighting with the burning lantern, looked back subconsciously, but when he saw the silver-white beam that was blasting at an extremely fast speed, his face changed drastically and he had to avoid it, but it was too late.


    The silver-white light beam directly shattered Tongyou Supreme''s lower body, and then went straight to the end of the earth without any loss, and the dust was flying all the way, the rubble rolled, and the ground was scraped up.


    In the blink of an eye, it shot thousands of miles away, and some creatures were almost buried in it, but fortunately they just passed by. But it was also in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 831： :immortal

    "It''s scary, what is that stuff?"


    "A new weapon in Pingtian Palace? How come I have never seen it before."


    "No, half of the body connected to You Zhizun was shattered."


    "So strong! This power can destroy the world!"


    The spies of various forces talked in terror, and it was difficult to recover from it for a long time.


    The silver-white light beam passed over half of the wild land and rushed to the depths of the Beiliang Mountain.


    ������


    In front of the distant Demon Emperor Palace.


    The demon Emperor Dijun hovered in the void with an iron face, and his heart was full of anger.


    Why wild wars always affect his northern Liang land.


    If it were not for scruples, he would have come to the door.


    At this time, a silver-white light beam appeared at the end of the sky, and the strong wind spread across the surface, making Di Jun even more furious.


    "What annoying, here it is again!"


    Seeing the light beam approaching, Di Jun let out a cold snort, and in an instant, an antique book suddenly appeared on top of his head.


    As soon as the book appeared, it expanded infinitely, and when the pages of the book were turned, a fiery red light spread out, which easily blocked the silver-white light beam. Until the silver light beam disappeared.


    On the other hand, the ancient book, as always, did not move at all, and even Lian Qi did not fluctuate.


    ...


    Tongyou Zhizun''s complexion was extremely ugly, his lower body had disappeared, and blood dripped from the waist. Although he was the overlord of the underworld, he was not a soul body, a solid body.


    "Amitabha! Tongyou, what do you have to say."


    Ran Lan said solemnly. At the same time, hundreds of arms danced like a roulette, making people feel dizzy at first sight.


    As for everyone on the battlefield, the Yin Soldiers had already killed Red Eyes. Although Tongyou Supreme was hit hard, the Yin Soldiers and the Yin Generals did not lose their momentum, but became more and more crazy.


    On the side of Pingtian Palace, seeing that Tongyou Supreme was missing his lower body, excited by the emotions, he lifted his spirits and fought harder.


    "Are you going to win?"


    He Xiangu muttered to herself while beheading the Yin Bing.


    At this time, Tongyou Supreme stared at Xu Haotian on the wall, the killing intent in his eyes almost turned into substance, he wanted to rush out of his body and kill Xu Haotian.


    On the other hand, Xu Haotian placed one hand on the Desperate Cannon, his face was full of sarcasm.


    He is quite satisfied with the destructive power of this gun.


    Not only killed tens of thousands of Yin soldiers, Yin generals. The most important thing was that Tongyou Supreme was seriously injured.


    "I said Tongyou Zhizun, you are too shameful, let''s hand over the seat of the Lord of the Underworld! Don''t you feel embarrassed if you continue to do it?"


    Xu Hao''s undead voice came out loud, intending to destroy Tongyou Zhizun''s inner defense line, causing his mentality to explode.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Tongyou Supreme''s black light flashing wildly. In the next second, his lower body recovered as before, as if it hadn''t been broken at all. Xu Haotian was shocked. Even the burning lamp frowned.


    "The deity is the master of the seclusion, the immortal body, just standing here and letting you kill will make you alive and exhausting."


    Tongyou Supreme roared angrily. As soon as the voice fell, countless black dragons transformed by dragon energy protruded from his back, and looked down at the burning lantern with their teeth and claws.


    A purple-gold palm shadow burst out, hitting hundreds of Tongyou Dragon Qi directly halfway through, and smashed the golden palms, smashing into the burning lamp golden body like a bamboo.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    Tongyou Dragon Qi directly slammed into Burning Lamp Jin''s body, slamming the golden body onto the ground behind him. The hundreds of arms behind Burning Lamp''s body wanted to stretch out to block it, but it was of no avail.


    In the end, there was a bang and crashed into the ground.

 Chapter 832： : The killer of burning lamps

    The shocking scene is like a huge mountain retreating quickly on the vast land, shockingly shocking.


    Tongyou Supreme was reasonable and unforgiving, and directly chased the Randeng Jinshen. The faint dragon aura he exudes chased all the way and blasted wildly, making the Lantern Festival retreat.


    "This guy...what''s going on? It feels suddenly stronger?"


    Burning Lantern frowned, facing the indiscriminate bombing of Tongyou Supreme, unable to counterattack, only passive defense.


    Xu Haotian on the wall was depressed, why did Tongyou Supreme become stronger after being injured.


    Does this guy have any special talents?


    Ran Deng was repelled by Tongyou Supreme all the way for more than a hundred miles, almost half a circle around Pingtian Palace.


    The soldiers on both sides along the way will be frightened, and will not care about fighting, and quickly choose to avoid. Some of the movements were a little bit slower and were directly hit by the burning lamp and utterly dispelled.


    Seeing Tongyou Supreme''s offensive swift and violent, seemingly endless, Ran Deng''s eyes finally showed anger.


    "It''s really bullying!"


    Burning lantern suddenly stomped at this time, sinking his feet deep into the ground, forcibly stopping the disadvantage of flying back, and at the same time, the eyes under the mask had never been sharp.


    "What is immortality? Do you really know?"


    Burning Light said coldly. The hundreds of arms behind him were retrieved by him with a search sound, and at the same time, his palms stretched out from under his armpits and patted Tongyou Supreme.


    Two dazzling purple-gold rays shot out from both palms, directly smashing Tongyou Dragon Qi. With unmatched power, he blasted towards Tongyou Supreme.


    Tongyou Supreme was expressionless, waving the big knife in his hand and cutting out continuously, successfully blocking the two golden beams of light.


    In a sense, the Supreme Master Tongyou who masters the underworld is equivalent to the fairy demon in this world, but he is in charge of the underground world.


    "Daluo Luan''s mid-term fairyland, you can indeed gallop this world, but unfortunately, you met me."


    Tongyou Supreme said sarcastically.


    The voice was so arrogant that Xu Haotian almost laughed. You are nothing but the early days of Da Luo Luan Wonderland.


    The burning lamp suddenly jumped from the mud, his figure quickly returned to its normal size, and all the light beams disappeared.


    At this moment, a purple-gold golden lotus suddenly appeared under his feet. He was sitting on the golden lotus with great solemnity, and the golden monk robe moved with the wind.


    Xu Haotian frowned. He had seen this Jin Lian, and he knew that he had been familiar with previous life novels that there is no simple character who owns Jin Lian.


    However, the momentum of the burning lantern sitting on the golden lotus suddenly changed, and Connect You Supreme couldn''t help frowning.


    "Then Jinlian... the aura seems to be different?"


    While Tongyou Supreme was puzzled, he couldn''t help but be on guard. At the same time, he could feel that the golden lotus was continuously sending mana to the lantern.


    Randeng naturally did not speak to explain, and began to recite the scriptures.


    "Nanwu Amitabha, everything has Dharma, like a dream bubble, like a dew, like electricity, you should watch like this..."


    His Buddha''s voice is shocking, even if Xu Haotian is protected by Wang Xiaofeng''s soul, he feels a trance.


    At this moment, the lantern has done its best. Compared with the previous war, the lantern has no scruples at this time. In other words, your own monks will all be affected by him.


    At this time, the entire battlefield was affected by the sound of Buddha, and it suddenly fell silent. All the creatures stopped fighting and looked at the burning lantern in horror.


    Tongyou Supreme only felt a splitting headache, and he screamed while holding his head. At the same time, looking at the radiant burning lamp, he roared, "What is your...what on earth? What is the relationship between ancient Buddhism and you?"

 Chapter 833： : Horror Buddha Sound

    His roar shook the entire battlefield, making everyone look at the tall and mighty burning lamp, including the spies of various forces in the distance. Seems to be waiting for the answer from Burning Lamp.


    At this moment, Burning Lantern has become extremely mysterious.


    The Buddha''s sound still echoed in the ears, making everyone on the battlefield feel like worshipping. And this feeling became stronger with the passage of time.


    Finally, with a thump, a Yin Soldier couldn''t help kneeling on the ground, and still fell to the ground.


    With the first one, there will be a second one, and more and more Yin soldiers are crawling on the ground, bowing to the burning lantern. There is no shortage of yin generals in Daluojin Wonderland.


    Immediately after, the soldiers on the side of Pingtian Palace couldn''t resist the urge to worship and knelt down.


    Bull Demon King, Zhen Wu, Zhao Gongming, Hou Qing, as Da Luo Luanxian, could resist. And more and more Yin soldiers, Yin Jiang, kneeled down a large area, and the scene was spectacular.


    If at this time, someone looks down from a high altitude, on the ground of Baili with Pingtian City as the center, the figure is densely kneeling, and the purple and gold light illuminates the ground, making this scene shocking.


    "This old monk..."


    Xu Haotian resisted the pressure, holding on to the Destroyer Cannon, not allowing himself to kneel down.


    An invisible coercion from the void directly affects everyone, including Xu Haotian. At this time, Xu Haotian''s legs were trembling, and he would have been lying on the ground without Wang Xiaofeng''s help.


    He cursed in his heart, and the old monk Tandeng seemed to have lost his mind. Can''t tell the enemy from us.


    And around him, the guards who were already kneeling on the ground looked at Xu Haotian in admiration.


    No matter how such a mighty majesty, his majesty did not kneel down, which shows that his majesty''s cultivation is unpredictable.


    "Where did this burning lamp come from? This kind of cultivation seems to be much stronger than ordinary fairy demon."


    Wang Xiaofeng was puzzled in Xu Haotian''s mind. Such a strong man was defeated by others and was also subdued by Xu Haotian, which is really incredible.


    Facing this kind of luck, Wang Xiaofeng was also speechless for a while.


    And the mysterious real Taiyi in Haotian Saint Court, how powerful he should be.


    How powerful is the old monk who can easily subdue the burning lamp.


    For a while, Wang Xiaofeng seemed to have a feeling of going back to 170,000 years ago. Even the strong people 170,000 years ago are not necessarily stronger than them.


    "Ahhhh----"


    Tongyou Zhizun held his head and rolled in the void. Screamed crazy. The corner of his mouth was bleeding, and he looked crazy.


    He only felt the incomparable pain of his own soul, and his entire body seemed to explode. Even as the ruler of the underworld, he couldn''t bear this kind of inhuman torture.


    Millions of Yin Soldiers looked up at the sky dumbfounded, looking at Tongyou Supreme in pain. They had never seen Tongyou Zhizun so painful. It can be seen how powerful the Buddha sound of the burning lamp is.


    Especially the heirs of Tongyou Supreme, lying on the ground at this time looked terrified.


    The Buddhist sound is getting bigger and bigger, and the spreading distance is also expanding, and dozens of surrounding domains are faintly audible.


    "This is... what sound?"


    "It seems that someone is chanting scriptures, that''s not right! This voice comes from the wild."


    "Oh my god, what happened to the wild war?"


    "Screaming? This sound is very familiar!"


    "Who is chanting the scriptures makes me feel an urge to worship."


    At this time, all the creatures who heard the scripture were frantic, and couldn''t help feeling awe.

 Chapter 834： : Wei Wei Save Zhao

    Beiliang Mountain.


    In the Demon Emperor Palace.


    Di Jun suddenly stood up from his chair, and his brows suddenly wrung together when he heard the burning Buddha''s sound.


    "This Buddhist sound actually has a kind of Taoist connotation, where are you sacred?"


    "There are ten thousand Buddhas in the world, three thousand great worlds, all dharma can be achieved, and the Buddha dharma is boundless. With my Buddha body, I will eliminate demons and defend the way!


    Burning Lantern chanted the scriptures very solemnly, a pair of majestic eyes staring at Tongyou Supreme who was tumbling in the void through the mask.


    In his eyes, Tongyou Supreme seemed to be a dead person. In indifference, as if looking at an ant.


    The pain of Tongyou Supreme was unbearable, almost reaching the limit of endurance. Tongyou Dragon Qi spilled out of his body uncontrollably, wantonly in all directions.


    It was like a black giant whip, trying to slap the earth, with a tyrannical breath, making all the creatures below cold.


    "This is a disguised version of the curse!" Xu Haotian said to himself. If he is now allowed to see the steel ring on the head of Shangxian Zheng Jiansheng, he will be even more shocked.


    At this time, Tongyou Supreme''s screaming voice was even louder, and the Tongyou Dragon Qi exuded deeper.


    Ran Deng continued to recite the scriptures, which made Xu Haotian a little unbearable. He felt so uncomfortable even after dozens of miles away. It was hard for him to imagine what kind of pain Tongyou Supreme was.


    "How about it, can''t stand it?"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s joking voice sounded in Xu Haotian''s body, causing Xu Haotian to curse in his heart.


    "I''m going to really kneel, and you will be equally ashamed. How can I say that I am now the reincarnation of Wang Xiaofeng, the first domain master of the Southern Territory."


    Before he finished his words, a mysterious force suddenly broke out from Xu Haotian''s body, causing his pressure to drop sharply.


    Xu Haotian was shocked, secretly wondering how powerful Wang Xiaofeng was at his peak.


    A wisp of remnant soul has such a huge power, Xu Haotian really can''t imagine.


    "No, the deity cannot be defeated by you, I will... kill you!"


    Tongyou Supreme screamed viciously while holding his head.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a blade shadow condensed in the void, extremely fast, blasting away from the burning lamp.


    call out-----


    There was a sharp sound of breaking through the air, Burning Lantern''s pupils shrank, and he subconsciously tilted his head to the side. One corner of the mask was torn, and a hole was cut out in the golden monk robe.


    However, he also successfully interrupted Lan Deng''s chanting.


    As soon as the Buddha''s sound dissipated, Tongyou Supreme immediately recovered his state. He suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of killing intent when he looked at Landeng. With a flick of the big knife, he slashed towards Ran Lan.


    "This guy is too difficult!"


    Burning lantern was angry, and he had rarely seen a creature that could persist for such a long time under his own Buddhist sound. And intact. And also find opportunities to fight back.


    Seeing Tongyou''s slash, the golden lotus under the burning lamp base suddenly disappeared, causing Tongyou Supreme''s powerful blow to blast into the empty space.


    boom----


    Tongyou Zhizun grabbed the handle of the knife, turned around and slashed, trying to grasp the figure of Burning Lantern and slash it under the knife.


    I didn''t know that Ran Lan was no longer in love with Tongyou, but attacked the Yin soldiers who were fighting together again on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, a yin general of Luluan''s fairyland was flew away under the golden palm of the burning lamp.


    Ran Deng understood that it would take time to kill Tongyou Supreme. But this battle is extremely unfavorable to Pingtian Palace, so he temporarily changed his strategy, looking for opportunities to kill as many Yin soldiers and Yin generals as possible. Weaken the other''s vitality.


    "So courageous!"


    Seeing this, Tongyou Supreme was furious and wanted to kill him. However, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the city wall, before he even thought about it, it turned into a black light and swept towards the city wall.


    Surround Wei and save Zhao!

 Chapter 835： : Moments of crisis

    He was unambiguous at the Burning Lantern Club, just taking the opportunity to take revenge!


    After all, he is an emperor, and he will never lose his rationality.


    Tanlan screamed badly, and hurriedly turned to chase. He still underestimated Tongyou''s wisdom.


    "***of!"


    Seeing Tongyou Supreme coming straight to him, Xu Haotian couldn''t help screaming. After regaining his freedom, the guard beside him fired directly at the flying Tongyou Supreme, but was directly blasted away by Tongyou Supreme��s dragon gas. Did not slow down his speed at all.


    Burning the lamp he had no choice but to take him now, but he did not pay attention to the Mighty God Cannon.


    "Get back!"


    An angry shout rang out, and Zhao Gongming rushed out in the diagonal stabbing, blocking Tongyou, facing the menacing Tongyou Supreme, he swung his gun to greet him.


    In the late period of Daluo Xu''s Wonderland, it was no different from hitting a stone with a pebble to the early period of Shangda Luoluan''s Fairyland, but Zhao Gongming did so without hesitation.


    boom-----


    The silver dragon spear was directly hit by the black dragon gas and flew out, and the person also rolled back, slamming on the light curtain of the city guard.


    The seemingly indestructible defense formation was directly smashed to pieces.


    Xu Haotian gritted his teeth, but did not back down. Escape, can he escape at his speed?


    "Can Wang Xiaofeng help?"


    At this time, Xu Haotian hurriedly asked in his heart.


    At the same time, the purple flame knife graphic on his eyebrows began to squirm. The Yanlong armor was directly draped by him.


    The tree of the world shook crazily.


    "can!"


    Wang Xiaofeng did not hesitate. Now is not the time for jokes, once Xu Haotian finishes playing, he will be gone.


    When Tongyou Zhizun saw Xu Haotian, a grim smile appeared on his gloomy face. Want to smash Xu Haotian to death.


    At this moment, a golden palm that ruined the world and crushed everything, directly blasting Tongyou out.


    The burning lamp arrived in time.


    Thanks to Zhao Gongming for delaying some time.


    In fact, Ran Deng didn''t think about getting rid of Xu Haotian by borrowing the hand of You. But when he thought of his vows to the Buddha, he dispelled the idea. He was not a hard-hearted person from beginning to end.


    "Huh, it seems that I must get rid of you first."


    Luan Deng looked at Tongyou Supreme coldly. The voice is extremely cold.


    Xu Haotian raised his head and happened to meet Ran Deng''s gaze. His eyes were facing each other, and he seemed to understand everything.


    Tongyou Supreme was blasted 10,000 meters away by the burning lamp, this distance was impossible to kill Xu Haotian.


    "It''s really lingering!"


    Tongyou Supreme was extremely angry, and the burning lamp was like a dogskin plaster, making him feel crazy.


    However, the two of them were evenly matched and couldn''t tell the outcome for a while. Let him be irritated with a desire to gratitude and enmity.


    At this time, Xu Haotian had turned around and flew towards a ruin, where Zhao Gongming was lying unidentified.


    Zhao Gongming persisted for him for thousands of years, and this friendship moved him deeply. Had it not been for him to delay time, he would have been blown away by Tongyou Supreme.


    If something happens to Zhao Gongming, I will surely subvert the underworld. Let you restless.


    Xu Haotian thought angrily and came to Zhao Gongming at the same time.


    At this time, Zhao Gongming was covered in blood, lying in the ruins, extremely miserable. Although unconscious, there is still a weak breath.


    So Xu Haotian was greatly relieved.


    As long as he can breathe, he can rescue Zhao Gongming.


    He took out the Wanmiao Yuludan in the first place and stuffed it into Zhao Gongming''s mouth without hesitation.

 Chapter 836： : Playing

    Afterwards, Xu Haotian turned and looked outside the city, Ran Deng and Tongyou Supreme fought together again.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and Zhao Gongming slowly opened his eyes.


    "Kongming, are you awake? How do you feel?"


    Xu Haotian asked concerned.


    Zhao Gongming was taken aback for a moment, and he quickly sensed that his injury was recovering quickly, and then he looked at Xu Haotian''s caring eyes. I suddenly understood that it was the precious pill that saved me again.


    "Thank your majesty for your life-saving grace!"


    Zhao Gongming wanted to get up and salute Xu Haotian. But Xu Haotian was pressed to the ground. At the same time, he said: "Don''t get up, take a good rest, and go out to fight when the injury is healed. This battle will not end in a short while."


    Zhao Gongming did not insist either, he and Xu Haotian were actually not at all polite. Then he continued to adjust his interest rate.


    "Wang Xiaofeng, would you like to help me?"


    Xu Haotian walked towards the city wall step by step. As he walked around, his body suddenly became golden and dazzling.


    Yes, he doesn''t want to watch this battle anymore, he wants to go out and fight with his subordinates.


    "Well, yes, Taiyi Golden Immortal is also qualified to fight."


    When Wang Xiaofeng muttered to himself, a huge force suddenly surged from the depths of his body, instantly spreading all over his body. It is the strength of Wang Xiaofeng.


    Xu Haotian felt the extra power in his body. After a slight smile, he opened his arms, leaped up, left the city wall, and flew into the battlefield.


    This scene made Zhao Gongming anxious. He wanted to stop him, but it was too late.


    "Your Majesty, no!"


    The Emperor Guards did not expect that Xu Haotian would go to the war, and they were all panicked while shouting.


    If Xu Haotian died in the battle, they would undoubtedly lose in Pingtian Palace.


    However, Xu Haotian ignored them, but flew into the Yin Soldiers in the blink of an eye.


    "Hey, Pingtian Demon Emperor unexpectedly came out, haha, it''s time for meritorious service, brothers killed Pingtian Demon Emperor!"


    When the Yin Soldiers saw Xu Haotian actually appearing on the battlefield, they became excited.


    Xu Haotian smiled sarcastically, and his expression moved, the yin and yang wheel of life and death condensed out, over the top of his head, and blasted towards the dense place of Yin soldiers.


    The yin and yang wheel of life and death roared all the way with the aura of ruining the sky and the earth, and wherever it passed, the yin soldiers turned into ashes.


    Emperor Gu Yi''s emperor''s fist, the golden shadow of a fist like a hill, directly blasted hundreds of Yin soldiers into pieces.


    The biggest strange thing about Emperor Gu Yi Huangquan is that while killing the enemy, it can also plunder the enemy''s mana for his own use. Although not much absorbed, it is the essence.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian continued to control the Yin-Yang wheel of life and death, crushing it all the way, causing countless deaths and injuries to the Yin soldiers.


    "Ah, why did your majesty come out? This is a bad dish!"


    Shen Gongbao screamed, causing the rest of the strong not far away to look back quickly.


    I saw that Xu Haotian at this time was already blocked by the dense crowd of Yin soldiers. Moreover, there were more Yin soldiers in the periphery, and even Yin Generals were flying towards Xu Haotian. As he rushed with his teeth and claws, he yelled, "Killing the Heavenly Demon Emperor, a great accomplishment!"


    "Pingtian Demon Emperor is mine, don''t **** me."


    "Why, a virtuous person, it''s not right, kill him with strength."


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian became a sweet potato, and the Yin Soldiers had blood red eyes, and they all rushed to kill Xu Haotian.


    Seeing this, everyone must move closer to Xu Haotian. However, their opponents entangled them to death. Can''t make it at all.

 Chapter 837： : Pingtian Demon Emperor is too scary

    "A bunch of dead ghosts, kill me? Wait for the next life! Let you **** purple flame burning sky first."


    Xu Haotian laughed wildly. He didn''t know when the Ziyan Knife had been held in his hand. He turned his body quickly and made a quick circle around him.


    In an instant, a wall of flames as high as one hundred feet was crushed and pushed in all directions, and countless Yin soldiers instantly turned to ashes wherever they passed.


    In just a dozen breaths, three or four hundred Yin Soldiers were destroyed. But relative to the huge amount of five million, it is a drop in the bucket.


    Only when he was on the battlefield could Xu Haotian feel the closeness between life and death.


    At this time, his understanding of life and death deepened again. In the practice, the things that were not well understood in the past can be solved at this moment of life and death. The heart is very transparent.


    Suddenly, Tongyou Supreme, who was fighting with the burning lantern, suddenly saw Xu Haotian on the battlefield, and his eyes were suddenly red.


    "You dare to come out!"


    As soon as Tongyou Supreme saw Xu Haotian, he couldn''t help but become angry. In his opinion, Xu Haotian''s appearance on the battlefield is an insult to him.


    He could see Xu Haotian Taiyi''s cultivation level at a glance. Although incredible, but still **** in his eyes.


    However, he couldn''t kill such rubbish.


    why? Why can''t I kill him? I hate!


    The furious Tongyou Supreme went up with him, slammed the burning lamp off, and then killed Xu Haotian.


    But how could Burning Lantern make him as he wished, and in a blink of an eye, Tongyou was once again wrapped up, and the figures in the void were constantly intertwined, fighting hard.


    At the same time, a burly monk walked over the distant horizon.


    He was dressed in an orange robes, with light feet, square head and big ears.


    Looking at the battle ahead, he showed a curious look. "Monk burning lantern, not bad!"


    "Tongyou Supreme, average strength. But it''s not bad!"


    The old monk muttered to himself as he walked.


    This old monk is no one else, but the Tathagata Buddha who captured Zheng Jiansheng.


    It stands to reason that he is now vying for the critical moment of the Sea-Monster King''s territory. However, in the dark, a voice told him that his true master needs him.


    Who is his true destiny? Since he came to this world, he has been searching hard.


    In the dark, he followed the feeling to appear on the wild battlefield, searching hard, is Tongyou Supreme? Impossible, how could the Buddha serve for the Lord of the Underworld, is it the Holy Emperor of Haotian?


    Tathagata, seemingly conscious, his kind eyes flicked across the void and landed on Xu Haotian who was still fighting. Lost in contemplation.


    The fighting lights and Tongyou Supreme did not notice that another super power appeared.


    If the Tathagata Buddha participates in this war, unexpected circumstances will inevitably occur. It will even rewrite the ending of the war.


    Because Tathagata��s record is that he once defeated Randeng.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian has been surrounded by more than a thousand Yin soldiers. However, in the face of numerous enemies, Xu Haotian didn''t have any fear. He stretched out his hands vigorously, the yin and yang wheel of life and death coiled around him, resisting the enemies who wanted to get close.


    At the same time, Emperor Gu Yi''s emperor fist blasted continuously, and the Yin soldiers fell in pieces.


    That''s not even counted, he opened the eyes of destiny, and any Yin Soldier he saw would instantly turn into a pile of ashes.


    The purple flame sword blasted out continuously, and the already-developed gold fire of washing industry, wantonly in all directions, burned several yin generals of the Da Luojing to ashes.


    For a time, although Xu Haotian had the largest number of Yin soldiers here, the speed of death was also the fastest. Let the Yin soldiers understand one thing, that is, the Pingtian Demon Emperor is too terrifying!

 Chapter 838： : Attract hatred

    "Haha, fighting like this is so cool!"


    Xu Haotian laughed wildly, and with the help of Wang Xiaofeng''s divine power, his cultivation was already close to Tianxian Da Luo.


    Under the endless means to come out, even if they encounter Da Luo Jinxian, they have the power to fight.


    Invincible existence!


    Those Yin Soldiers who came forward could not touch the corners of his clothes, so let alone kill Xu Haotian.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you? Why did you come out?"


    Qin Hua finally rushed to Xu Haotian, and after flying a Yin soldier, he asked anxiously.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Of course I came out to kill the enemy."


    Xu Haotian replied with a smile.


    After speaking, he suddenly sprayed out the golden fire of washing industry, billowing purple-gold flames, raging away, burning hundreds of Yin soldiers in front of him.


    The terrifying fire of washing industry shocked Qin Hua and Shen Gongbao who came later, and even made them feel dangerous.


    Xu Haotian was able to rise up to kill, jumped past the two, and slammed forward.


    However, Xu Haotian has no worries about finding an enemy, because he is the source of hatred. Wherever they went, Yin soldiers quickly surrounded them.


    Qin Hua smiled bitterly: "It seems that our majesty is much stronger than we thought."


    Shen Gongbao nodded, he couldn''t help but recall the battle with the macaque king ten thousand years ago, when Xu Haotian came like a **** of war.


    But getting along recently has allowed them to develop a mindset that swears to defend Xu Haotian. I have forgotten Xu Haotian''s feat.


    Drink, drink...


    The yin and yang wheel of life and death, the Emperor Gu Yi''s fist, the gold fire of washing industry, the purple flame sword, and the armor of the flame dragon make Xu Haotian at this time like a fairy demon, making the Yin soldiers fearful, and invigorating the monks in front of him.


    Flying all the way, I don''t know how many broken bones are left along the way, and no Yin Soldier Yin General can compete with him.


    In Qin Hua''s words, Shen Gongbao and Li Xin have gathered together, closely following Xu Haotian at this time.


    Although Xu Haotian''s combat power shocked them. But after all, he is your Majesty, the ruler of the entire country, and he cannot be taken lightly on the unpredictable battlefield.


    Boom, drink, clang, boom...


    The entire battlefield was full of scenes of soldiers fighting. Some were injured and fell to the ground, some with broken arms and legs, and some soldiers died with the Yin. But under any circumstances, the soldiers did not take a step back.


    "Pingtian Palace will win!"


    The leader of a soldier raised his sword high, and after tearing a Yin soldier, he shouted loudly.


    Let the nearby soldiers surge in blood and fight the enemy more courageously.


    For a time, the war between Yin and Yang brought all soldiers in Pingtian Palace into an unprecedented unity.


    This battle is too involved. If you lose, not only will Pingtian Palace cease to exist. Even the sun is defeated and the underworld. Pingtian Temple will therefore become a stain for future generations.


    With this feeling that they will never leave a stigma for thousands of years, millions of soldiers are fighting with fighting power that surpasses their own cultivation base.


    Especially when Xu Haotian was on the battlefield, he gave the soldiers a shot. Let the soldiers fight with unprecedented excitement.


    "Your Majesty is fighting with us, so why don''t we help."


    "Even if it is dead, it is honored, because I have fought with your majesty."


    "Today''s fight, whether you die for the Pingtian Palace or your brave majesty, we can''t admit counsel."


    The soldiers in the Pingtian Temple roared, and their desperate play made Yin Bing Yin Jiang a headache.


    However, as Xu Haotian appeared on the battlefield, more and more Yin soldiers chose to give up their opponents and outflank Xu Haotian.

 Chapter 839： : Its about the overall situation of the world

    Because before the expedition, Tongyou Supreme issued an order to the Yin soldiers. Seeing Xu Haotian on the battlefield, kill without mercy. And there is a huge reward.


    This is also the main reason why the Yin Soldiers rush to Xu Haotian.


    Looking around, Xu Haotian saw that no matter the sky or the ground, there were yin soldiers and yin generals who had killed him everywhere.


    Such a scene makes the scalp numb, and the average person is already scared. However, Xu Haotian just smiled.


    At this moment he shouted loudly, and his body roared instantly. The fourth layer of mind in the body of Gu Yi Demon God, used in an instant with thousands of illusions.


    In a blink of an eye, a thousand avatars outside the law appeared in an instant, all wearing snow-white gowns.


    Each of Xu Haotian''s 1,000 extra-law clones has the same cultivation level as him. Thousands of extra-legal clones of the Taiyi Golden Fairyland at this time, following Xu Haotian''s whistling, flooded towards the Yin Soldiers.


    The avatar rushing in front sprayed out the golden fire of washing industry, and Sharan burned hundreds of Yin soldiers.


    But in a blink of an eye, Xu Haotian and his thousand clones were overwhelmed by the Yin Soldier army.


    Tens of miles away, Tathagata Buddha walked here. The battle along the way didn''t seem to be in his eyes, but all the Yin soldiers who approached him were wiped out before they approached.


    "Is that the Holy Emperor Haotian? It seems a bit weak. Why should I go for such a character. But, it seems that this is destined. Forget it. Now that I have sent the eighteen arhats to him, it means this I can''t escape a catastrophe. Whatever!"


    As it was said, people did not stop, and continued to move forward.


    "Old monk, where do you look? Die?"


    A yin general from the Great Luojin Fairyland rushed towards the Tathagata savagely, and slashed if he wanted to raise his sword. When the Tathagata saw this, he flipped his palm and pushed it out.


    boom!


    The Yin Jiang didn''t even have a chance to react, and he was just annihilated. This move scared the surrounding Yin Soldiers, and they retreated one after another. So as not to lose lives in vain.


    The Tathagata was indifferent, and still walked forward unhurriedly.


    The other side.


    More and more monks gathered in the wilderness. The cultivation base is above the Taiyi realm. In such a big battle, anyone below the Taiyi realm would not even dare to show up.


    On the one hand, these powerful people gathered are to investigate the situation, and on the other hand, they are here to pay tribute to Tongyou Supreme, the second in ten thousand years.


    What concerns them most is that this battle is about the future situation of the world.


    If Pingtian Palace wins, it will surely soar, and it is possible to squeeze Tongyou Supreme to the second place in the world.


    If Tongyou Supreme wins, Yin and Yang will lose out in the battle between the two worlds, and the underworld will win. But who can guarantee that Tongyou Supreme will not attack other forces.


    Generally speaking, no matter who wins or loses, it has a direct impact on any power in this world.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    The golden palms roared in all directions. It was Xu Haotian''s Futian palm passed down from Wang Xiaofeng. Although Xu Haotian was surrounded by Yin soldiers, he had a thousand clones outside the law, which could help him involve most of the Yin soldiers.


    Shen Gongbao, Qin Hua, and Li Xin have been following Xu Haotian''s side, protecting Xu Haotian on the one hand, and killing Yin soldiers on the other.


    At this time, Ran Deng and Tongyou Supreme were still stuck in the sky. Between the staggered figures, the speed is so fast that people can''t capture the two figures.


    To reach the level of the Great Luo Luan Wonderland, it would be difficult to kill the opponent in a short period of time without superpowers and strong treasures. It is often a tug of war.


    Here, the abnormality of Tongyou Supreme also made Xu Haotian helpless. As the Lord of the Underworld, he is immortal.

 Chapter 840： : Earn Buddha Fruit

    Ran Deng and Tongyou Supreme met again, and both sides flew out in the first time.


    Burning Lantern''s mask already had fine cracks, and Tongyou Supreme was covered in blood, looking extremely miserable.


    "You can''t kill me."


    Tongyou Zhizun''s hideous voice is even more proud. He manipulated Tongyou Dragon Qi to draw towards Randeng again. With the golden body of Arhat, Randeng simply didn''t evade and looked indifferent.


    However, his surface was extremely calm. But my heart has become anxious.


    How to defeat Tongyou Supreme is an extremely annoying thing for him now. The most infuriating thing is that the current situation does not have any advantage over Pingtian Temple.


    Xu Tongyou Zhizun saw this. When he couldn''t beat the burning lamp, he even chose to delay. He had no time to look after the burning lamp.


    However, at this moment, Burning Lantern''s gaze suddenly condensed, his gaze glided across the void and fell on the Buddha Buddha who was walking by.


    While walking, Tathagata waved his palms, killing a famous Yin soldier in a leisurely manner.


    "He... Buddha?"


    Although he is also called the Buddha. But he does represent the ancient Buddha of the past. Although the strength is higher by one point, the Tathagata, as the current host of Buddhism, has strong merits, so it is much higher than his strength.


    "Let''s go, I hope that one day you, I can find the Lord of True Fate. If any one of us finds it, then another person will definitely appear. Because only the Lord of True Fate can carry forward the Dharma."


    At this moment, the words that Tathagata once said to him could not help ringing in the ear of Burning Lantern.


    But, what you said is light, old monk, I appeared in this world, not because of you, if it were not for your instigation, would I come out? But you were fine. You kicked me off as soon as you came out. Why?


    Burning lantern was angry. Depressed.


    For a while, Ran Deng was in a state of confusion, but his hands were unambiguous, and he could still fly Tongyou Supreme.


    Some things about burning a lantern must be asked clearly, why does Buddhism participate in the struggle of the world.


    After flying Tongyou Supreme, he flew directly towards Tathagata.


    Tathagata!


    Burning Lantern shouted angrily, and the sound rolled out, resounding throughout the battlefield.


    Tathagata?


    Tongyou Zhizun frowned, an old monk was so difficult to deal with, another one, what''s the situation?


    Xu Haotian cursed in her heart. Tathagata, what is he doing?


    Xu Haotian quickly turned around and looked around.


    At this time, he had already turned the yin and yang wheel of life and death to the extreme, even if he was distracted, there was no problem.


    Because there were densely packed Yin soldiers in front of him blocking his vision, he couldn''t see the Tathagata at all.


    However, he could see the figure of the sun-like burning lamp flying over there.


    "Monk, why are you doing this?"


    Tathagata''s kind face looked like a burning lamp flying in. Exclaimed in my heart.


    I remember that when he earned the fruits of Buddha and became the Buddha, the ancient Buddha of the previous dynasty told him that there will be a catastrophe for burning lanterns, and I hope that the Buddha can help burning lanterns through the disaster.


    Later, the world changed color, and the Son of Destiny came into being. Someone needs assistance. He sent eighteen arhats.


    Later, when the Lord of True Life appeared, he realized that the calamity of burning the lantern was coming. So there was the burning lamp defect system that lived here for ten years.


    Now it seems that the catastrophe of the monk has ended successfully. It''s worth his hard work.


    "Tathagata...you..."


    "Amitabha Buddha, congratulations to the great monk for his catastrophe is over and he has earned Buddha''s fruit."


    The Tathagata ignored Niandeng''s scolding, but leaned forward to congratulate Niandeng. Surprised the burning lantern that came with anger.

 Chapter 841： : Fumogufo

    oom������


    Burning the lamp only felt the explosion of his head, and the real image of Buddha, which had been lost for ten years, reappeared in his mind. And what makes him incredible is that those illusory Buddha phantoms are so clear.


    The image of the Buddha is so clear?


    "I am an ancient Buddha with a golden body Buddha fruit?"


    Ran Deng stared at Tathagata stupidly, the sharp look in his eyes had long since disappeared. It is replaced by the light of Buddha.


    "Fu Mo worships Buddha!"


    Although Ran Deng figured out everything at this moment, Xu Haotian''s entrustment still did not forget. Still claiming to be Fu Mo.


    "Amitabha! I am compassionate, I am able to become a Buddha by myself, and I am still the teachings of the Buddha. But the Lord of True Life cannot be without a guardian. I hope the Buddha will not blame it."


    Burning lantern respectfully salutes the Buddha.


    "It''s okay, the old monk incarnates in the devil and earns the fruit of the Buddha. In the future, it is in line with the Buddha''s intention to claim to be the devil in the future. Not to mention, the rebirth of the ancient Buddha today is a great time in my Buddhist world. Congratulations! The great ancestor arrives, and crown Fumo again!"


    When I heard the burning lamp, a stormy sea suddenly stirred up in my heart. How could he not know who the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas is, who has the memory of past lives.


    "Does he come too?" Ran Deng couldn''t help asking.


    The Tathagata smiled mysteriously, and a pair of kind eyes flew across the void for dozens of miles, and fell on Xu Haotian.


    If he hadn''t appeared today, how could he have seen that the Lord of True Fate had such a profound power of destiny.


    In Xu Haotian''s body, he could feel the divine light of the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas. While making him wonder, he became more determined to follow Xu Haotian.


    At this time, Tongyou Supreme also flew over. But when I saw the Tathagata, I was instantly stunned.


    "This old monk is the Tathagata Buddha? Why is his cultivation so profound?"


    He was horrified to discover that Tathagata actually had the late stage of the Great Luo Luan Wonderland. For a while, he felt an extremely absurd feeling.


    What''s wrong with this world? Why did the monk with a high level of cultivation jump out?


    Tathagata also found that Tongyou Supreme came.


    "Amitabha! The benefactor is always hostile. Although he is the lord of the underworld, it is hard to escape the suffering of reincarnation if you want to go back and forth. The little monk persuades you to turn your head back."


    "Hmph, the old monk who got out of here, don''t be alarmist here."


    Although the cultivation base of the Tathagata is two levels higher than his own. But he was still not afraid.


    "So, the donor is free."


    "Fucking demons, it is my Buddhist disciple''s duty to lower demons and eliminate demons. Do I need to take action?"


    The meaning of the Tathagata cannot be understood. Help Burning Lamp to eliminate Tongyou.


    As soon as this remark came out, Tongyou Supreme was shocked.


    I can''t stand a joke about a monk, but if I''m another one, can I still play?


    "Hmph, one monk can''t do anything about this seat, two monks still do the same. Just let them go."


    If you lose, you don''t lose the battle. Tongyou Supreme is also a proud person, so how can he withdraw.


    "There is a Buddha who makes a move, and it''s not a problem to pass You Fu Zhu."


    Burning the lantern was awakened by the Tathagata, instantly achieving the supreme Buddha fruit, the cultivation base has reached the mid-term peak of the Daluo Luan Wonderland, and then just sitting for a few days, the achievement of the late Daluo Luan Wonderland will be natural. He readily accepted the Tathagata''s shot.


    "Huh, two monks hit one, isn''t it a bit too deceitful?"


    At this moment, a disdainful voice sounded, causing everyone present to turn their heads and look.


    I saw a figure flying from the sky in the distance, and he was thrust into five swords of various shapes.


    Stepping on a long sword surrounded by black light, like a sword fairy descending from the earth, out of the dust.

 Chapter 842： : The Juggernaut Arrives

    This person is not someone else, but a Juggernaut.


    "Then monk, why is it so strong?"


    The Juggernaut''s face seemed extremely calm, but his heart was shocked. The Tathagata made him feel unfathomable.


    The yin and yang battle is so famous, as a strong man in this world, he will naturally come to watch the battle.


    He pursued the supreme kendo throughout his life, constantly challenged masters and climbed the peak bravely. The second person in the world, Tongyou Supreme, is strong, but the number of shots is very small. Such an opportunity will naturally not be missed.


    However, feeling the breath of the three people in the distance, he couldn''t help but make a sound.


    "Amitabha! The donor has been watching the battle for a long time, and finally can''t help but shoot."


    Tathagata smiled slightly, and the words spoken surprised Juggernaut and Tongyou Supreme. The burning lamp was calm.


    "This old monk actually knew that he had come long ago. Isn''t he too strong?"


    The Juggernaut had already arrived at a distance of three kilometers, and he thought with a frown.


    But Tongyou''s face was extremely ugly, and it was especially unknowable to be deceived by others, which made him, the second strongest in the world, a little embarrassed.


    "How could Fellow Daoist Tongyou face the attack of the two of you alone. As Buddhist disciples, you are a bit deceiving, right?"


    Sword Saint said loudly. Let Tongyou Supreme''s eyes light up, but Xu Haotian who came here couldn''t help but yell in his heart.


    Good Swordsman, you are here as a shit-stirring stick. He wanted to help Tongyou''s rhythm!


    Just in case, I''d better call him in. Uncontrolled, uncontrolled. It''s better than losing your life.


    "System, assign me to summon Monkey King."


    When Xu Haotian was thinking about it, he activated the designated summon.


    Yes, he has always wanted to recruit Brother Monkey. Brother Monkey is his idol. Not only is it so strong, but it''s also loyal.


    However, the arrogance of Brother Monkey made him daunted, one hesitant, should he summon him. And now, it''s time to make a decision.


    "Ding! The system is designating to summon Monkey King."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Monkey King. From "


    "Brother Monkey, you finally...wait!"


    "What? This monkey brother is not the Monkey King in the Journey to the West, but the Monkey King in the postscript of Journey to the West."


    Xu Haotian was stunned.


    You know, even though the Monkey King in Journey to the West is powerful, his strength is about the same as Tongyou. Even if it is higher, at best, it is at the same level as burning lights. It''s absolutely beyond Tathagata.


    But it is a different matter to talk about the postscript of Journey to the West.


    "Quickly, bring up Brother Monkey''s attribute list."


    Monkey King: From


    Identity: The ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas


    Buddha''s name: Nanwu Great Sage Relic Zun King Buddha


    Gongfa: The Golden Body


    Supernatural powers: Seventy-two changes of the evil spirits


    Magic weapon: wishful golden cudgel


    Lucky Level: Da Luo Luan Wonderland Peak


    Loyalty: 25/100


    It''s going to burst!


    Da Luo Luan Wonderland Peak Realm!


    Xu Haotian''s eyes almost fell out. Once the great sage came out, who would fight for it.


    It''s just that the loyalty of only twenty-five made Xu Haotian''s mouth twitch.


    Perhaps because of his arrogant personality, Monkey King didn''t choose to break free from the shackles of the system. Therefore, Twenty-Five''s loyalty is already very good.


    "System, is the Monkey King now at the peak?"


    Xu Haotian asked curiously.


    Monkey King is about to come to the battlefield, he has nothing to fear now. What worries him a little is that he doesn''t know if Monkey King can help him.

 Chapter 843： : Juggernaut shot

    "Whether Monkey King has reached the peak now is the core secret of the system. Because the host level is too low, he is not qualified to know now."


    The systematic answer left Xu Haotian helpless.


    I am now the cultivation base of Taiyi Golden Fairyland, why is my level too low? What excuses!


    Although he was angry, he was still quite excited. Xueliang''s eyes looked at the four people in the distance, with an unkind look on their faces.


    "Hmph, how can you pretend to be forced, when Brother Monkey comes, when you cry."


    The Tongyou Supreme, who was confronting Randeng, Tathagata, was inexplicably uneasy, and turned his head to look at Xu Haotian subconsciously.


    Tens of miles away, he could see Xu Haotian''s playful eyes.


    Although his heart was still full of hatred and anger, the look at Xu Haotian made him feel extremely dangerous. This feeling puzzled him. Unknown so.


    "Juggernaut really wants to help Zhou to abuse?"


    Ran Lan asked.


    "Huh, is it a help to abuse? Only after hitting it will I know." As soon as the Juggernaut''s voice fell, the five flying swords behind him began to tremble.


    When the Tathagata Burning Lamp saw this, they all looked awe-inspiring.


    Only when they came to this world did they know that there were also strong men in this world, among which Tongyou Supreme had already seen them. Although strong, it is not invincible.


    Now that the Juggernaut is right in front of them, they naturally want to stretch out.


    It is said that Juggernaut is very strong, even surpassing Tongyou Supreme.


    The ancient emperor''s evaluation of the Juggernaut was higher than that of Tongyou Supreme. All kinds of rumors, the strength of the Juggernaut himself, also made the two big buddhists solemn a lot.


    "Juggernaut, we are all local powerhouses, and we can''t be defeated by outsiders no matter how we drop. Together, we two will kill him upside down."


    At this time, Tongyou Supreme finally spoke.


    Since he became the lord of the underworld, when did he join hands with others?


    Although this is very embarrassing, but he has no choice.


    The power of the Tathagata gave him a feeling of powerlessness. And he cannot lose in this battle.


    If you lose, Tongyou Land will be ruined.


    As soon as Tongyou Supreme''s voice fell, the five swords of the Juggernaut finally moved.


    Clang, Clang!


    At the same time as the sound of the unsheathed sword sounded, five swords of different colors and styles rose into the sky, and then hovered above his head. The wanton sword aura caused all the creatures on the battlefield to turn their heads and look around.


    Sword Saint Void walked towards the Sword Saint step by step, and the black long sword under his feet also flew up and hovered above his head.


    He chose to fight!


    "This martial idiot, where can I rush? It''s helpless!"


    Although he felt a little helpless in his heart, he was very curious about the cultivation base of the Juggernaut, and now that the Juggernaut took action, he just happened to confirm it.


    "Juggernaut, today, if you help me, Tongyou will owe you a great favor."


    Tongyou saw that the Juggernaut really wanted to make a move, and said excitedly.


    "The Juggernaut and the deity killed you two respectable monks together."


    Tongyou laughed with excitement, because the appearance of the Juggernaut made him see new expectations for revenge.


    When Ran Lan saw this, he immediately turned on the golden body of the ancient Buddha. The golden body of the ancient Buddha was thousands of feet high, surrounded by purple light, and covered the ground with a golden light on the ground of thousands of miles.


    Whether it is Tongyou, or the Juggernaut who comes with a sword is extremely small in front of the golden body.


    "What''s the matter? Why is this golden body much taller than the previous one."


    Seeing this, Tongyou frowned and couldn''t help but wonder.

 Chapter 844： : Tathagata vs. Juggernaut

    However, he hadn''t awakened from his doubts, and another golden Buddha statue of a thousand feet high appeared, but the Buddha statue of the Tathagata was also transformed by him.


    Two thousand-foot-high golden Buddha statues stood on the wild land, like two giant mountain peaks, very abrupt and shocked all the creatures on the battlefield.


    "What is that? Is it also the Buddha statue?"


    "God, is that the Tathagata? His strength is almost equal to that of Fu Mo."


    "Can Buddhism come back into the world?"


    The creatures in the distance suddenly started talking after seeing this. For them, it is a worthwhile trip to see two golden Buddhas when they come to watch the battle today.


    "Buddha golden body, what is your relationship with the ancient Buddha of ancient Buddhism?"


    Tongyou Zhizun knows the legend of ancient Buddhism, and the sword sage knows it naturally. At this time, he asked in confusion.


    "Buddha world, in no particular order, naturally doesn''t care about ancient and modern times. The sword of the Sword Master has been released, so what are you waiting for?"


    The majestic voice of the Tathagata rang out loud in this world, shaking everyone''s eardrums, causing pain.


    "Haha, okay, let my swordsman come to weigh the masters from Buddhism today."


    As he spoke, the Sword Saint had already come to Tathagata, surrounded by six flying swords, the sword energy that had been released spread over dozens of miles, and when a terrifying sword might wreaked havoc on all directions, it even stirred the void. .


    Xu Haotian, who was killing Yin soldiers, was even more frightened. When he turned his head and looked around, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Countless sword shadows have covered more than a hundred miles of the void nearby. The Tathagata golden body is in the sword shadow. Although majestic, it gives people a feeling of loneliness and isolation.


    "Tongyou, where to look, let''s move on."


    Burning Lantern didn''t worry about Tathagata, if he couldn''t deal with even the mere sword qi, he would not be worthy of being called a Buddha.


    "Hmph, although you have become stronger again, but you can never kill me, immortal body, what can you do with me?"


    As soon as Tongyou Zhizun''s voice fell, he held a big sword in his hand and attacked Randengjinshen.


    The Sword Master is the world''s number one sword repairman, and the sword formation he has laid has strangled millions of creatures. Seeing the sword shadows filled with endless coercion in the sky, the creatures watching the battle in the distance were inexplicably excited. I didn''t feel that I had come to watch the game in vain.


    "Tsk tusk, the Juggernaut rarely takes shots, and today''s shots will surely shock the world."


    "Haha, who is better than Juggernaut and Tongyou Supreme? Today we will see the difference."


    Although the two did not directly face each other, their opponents are all monks, and others can naturally distinguish them.


    "Juggernaut really wants to help Tongyou! It''s a world wonder!"


    "How do I know that the Juggernaut is going to challenge the three of them together!"


    "It''s not good for Pingtian Palace. If there is a Juggernaut here, the result will be even more confusing."


    More and more people were watching the battle. In addition to the spies from all sides, more and more casual cultivators came to join in the fun. No matter what the outcome of this battle, it will be recorded in the annals of history and passed on for generations.


    I witnessed it with my own eyes today, whether it is used as a source of talk or going out to brag about it, it is rare and precious information.


    Looking at the majestic posture of the Juggernaut, the creatures were all amazed.


    Every time the Sword Saint takes a step forward, there will be a hundred more sword qi phantoms above his head, not only that above the sky above his head, with the appearance of sword qi, a thunder cloud unexpectedly appears.


    The Tathagata saw this, although he felt surprised, but his face was still calm, but the palms hidden in his sleeves moved at this moment.


    A giant palm like a mountain came from the sky and slapped it directly on the phantom of sword energy raging in all directions.

 Chapter 845： : One pick three

    Rumble-----


    The sky full of sword shadows collapsed under the golden palm. While shocking everyone, he couldn''t help worrying about the Juggernaut.


    Hoo, hoo, hoo---


    Just when people were worried, the sound of rain beating on bananas came one after another, shocked, and burning lantern quickly turned his head and looked.


    I saw a million sword qi phantom like a scourge, breaking free from the golden palm, blasting towards the Tathagata golden body without any stay.


    The wind that rolled up along the way engulfed countless soldiers and Yin soldiers mercilessly into Jian Qi.


    "It''s so strong..."


    Zhao Gongming, who had returned to the team from injury, couldn''t help but explode, and Shen Gongbao and others were stunned.


    With such a momentum, Tongyou, who was fighting next to him, quickly chose to avoid it, and the Tathagata did not panic in the face of such a magnificent torrent of swords.


    I saw millions of golden palms suddenly imaginary behind him, among the electric light and flint, the light and shadow of the millions of sword auras were scattered.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, the sword qi torrent is grand, but the Tathagata��s million golden palms are even more shocking.


    Looking at the millions of golden palms, I instantly smashed the light and shadow of the millions of sword energy, the whole


    Fry the pan instantly on the battlefield.


    "I''m going! It''s so strong!"


    "My God, the sword formation of the Juggernaut was broken."


    "He is a Buddha, is he so strong?"


    "Juggernaut is indeed powerful, but the Buddha is more aggressive. The result of today''s battle is confusing."


    Xu Haotian, who was under the protection of the yin and yang wheel of life and death, showed shock on his face.


    Although he had seen the sword master cast a sword formation, he did not have the spectacular scene as it is now.


    In contrast, Tathagata��s millions of palms made his scalp numb, and the Tathagata Thousand Buddha palms really deserved its reputation.


    Although the Juggernaut took an indifferent attitude towards the Tathagata shattering his million sword aura, his brows couldn''t help but frowned. The difficulty of the Tathagata is still beyond his expectation.


    But even so, he had no intention of shrinking.


    At this time, looking at the mountain-like Tathagata indifferently, sword qi phantoms continued to appear behind the Sword Saint, one after another, the whole barren land shook violently, as if it was about to collapse and shatter.


    Ran Deng, Tongyou saw this, looked at each other, and then fought together again.


    At the same time, Tongyou Supreme''s words sounded: "Juggernaut, you guy has become stronger again."


    His eyes were full of jealousy.


    The Juggernaut did not say a word, but answered him with practical actions.


    With a wave of his right hand, a surge of sword energy, a full one million sword energy suddenly attacked Tongyou. The naked sword stream with terrifying coercion directly changed Tongyou Supreme''s expression.


    "Juggernaut, are you crazy, we are allies!"


    Tongyou cursed, the Juggernaut is a lunatic.


    A veritable lunatic.


    However, the Juggernaut ignored Tongyou''s curse, and another stream of swords rushed towards the burning lantern under his lead.


    boom----


    This action of the Juggernaut caused an uproar for everyone.


    "This Juggernaut is too arrogant, isn''t it? He actually wants one to pick three!"


    Xu Haotian was also speechless. He didn''t know what words to use to describe Juggernaut.


    "Where do you look?"


    At this time, a gloomy voice sounded, but it was a Yin general of the Great Luo Jin Wonderland who held up a machete to kill Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian curled his lips, his expression disdainful.


    With the development of the battle and the upcoming appearance of Monkey King, he became a little bored with this war.


    No matter how much Yin Bing Yin will remain, Tongyou, who is the leader, will disappear when he retreats.


    However, a big Luo Jinxian''s Yin General dared to provoke himself, making him a little funny.

 Chapter 846： : The Arrival of the Ancient Emperor

    I saw him fly directly into the thousand clones, and was confused in the blink of an eye. The Da Luo Jin Xianyin who had finally managed to kill him was instantly dumbfounded.


    Xu Haotian''s avatar and the deity are exactly the same no matter how they wear, cultivation base or breath, standing together now, let him distinguish.


    At this moment, Hou Qing suddenly appeared with another yin general of the Da Luo Jin Wonderland, and slammed on the yin general of the Da Luo Jin Wonderland with a bang, and was directly wiped out.


    The yin general is against the yin general, and Houqing''s move is stronger than the big gang, and it is more terrifying.


    Boom, Burning Lantern saw this, while evading quickly, ten thousand golden hands burst out, and they were with the sword in the blink of an eye.


    Although Tongyou Zhizun was itchy with hatred over there, he was chilling with the methods of Juggernaut.


    "Sure enough, the Juggernaut has become stronger again. Today''s battle was really twists and turns. I don''t know if I can take revenge?"


    "Huh, Juggernaut, one enemy three?"


    The Tathagata is neither humble nor uttered, and still releases the palm of the Tathagata Thousand Buddhas, blasting towards the dense sword energy.


    The burning lamp did not show any weakness, and the golden light of ten thousand zhang confronted the sword energy without giving way.


    In comparison, Tongyou��s situation is a bit less optimistic. He has gone through a series of battles before. Although he is protected by Tongyou Dragon Qi, he is still very tired. Now, under the harassment of thousands of sword auras, it is already dangerous. .


    "Juggernaut, you lunatic, can''t you choose a good time to fight? Are you blocking me?"


    Tongyou Supreme is now full of monstrous killing intent towards the Sword Saint. He came to kill the Pingtian Demon Emperor, but he was disturbed by the Sword Saint. How could he not be angry.


    No matter how many Juggernauts are, he has been pursuing the path of the strong all his life. He couldn''t surpass the ancient emperor, and when he was angry, he could only use others to vent his anger. He vowed to fight all over the world. In his eyes, Tongyou is just a strong man who can let him take action.


    "These two guys pretend not to find a place. Here, when you are depressed."


    Xu Haotian felt very upset about the Juggernaut, the shit-stirring stick. Although he wanted to see how powerful the Juggernaut was, he didn''t want the Juggernaut to disrupt the battlefield.


    "Asshole, get out of the emperor, here I have the final say!"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t bear it, and finally roared out.


    Xu Haotian was shouted by Yunfu Mana, and the sound spread throughout the battlefield.


    Although Tongyou and Sword Saint heard him, they ignored him. Although the Pingtian Demon Emperor was powerful, among the young people, they only admired the Haotian Saint Emperor.


    Tathagata, when Ran Deng saw this, he retreated to the side tacitly. At this time, both of them have returned to their original size.


    "Amitabha!" Burning lantern felt very upset when the sword master had robbed his opponent.


    Tathagata smiles and says nothing.


    At the same time, on the eastern horizon, a boy in grey clothes floated. He was holding a golden cane with a look of arrogance of watching everything. This person is not someone else, but the ancient emperor.


    Feeling the tremor coming from under his feet, he muttered to himself: "They are too much!"


    He could feel that the wilderness seems to have been overwhelmed. If this kind of battle continues, the impact of the fragmentation of the wilderness will be huge, rare in the world.


    Although he was determined to break the sky, he did not allow this world to become fragmented.


    Today he wants to punish these guys and give the world a warning.


    It is not that he disagrees with each other''s struggle, but he will never allow the persecution of this world.


    The ancient emperor hid his breath, so Juggernaut and Tongyou, Tathagata and Randeng did not notice his arrival.

 Chapter 847： : Nanwu Great Sage Relic Zun Buddha

    If the first one appears today, it will definitely cause a sensation on all sides.


    "That young man is the Pingtian Demon Emperor, really young!"


    The ancient emperor muttered to himself, eyes full of curiosity.


    It''s just that the Pingtian Demon Emperor is somewhat similar to the Haotian Saint Emperor, but he doesn''t think that the world''s strongest people like to follow a baby.


    "Hey, pay attention, there are strong people spying on you in secret."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice suddenly sounded, making Xu Haotian frowned.


    "The battlefield is full of people, and I''m the source of Tongyou''s hatred again. There are more people spying on me."


    Xu Haotian didn''t care about Wang Xiaofeng''s reminder.


    "Unlike in the past, the strength of those who spy on you is unfathomable, so be careful."


    When Xu Haotian heard this, his heart suddenly became calm.


    "Maller! Who is the strong one? It really doesn''t stop."


    Xu Haotian was about to ask to understand, but at this moment, a yin soldier with no eyesight attacked him.


    He didn''t know that at this time, there was a cloud of colorful light lingering in the sky, flying towards this side.


    Above the clouds, a monkey-faced monk wearing a purple and gold robes is looking at the battlefield ahead with interest.


    "It turns out that the opportunity for the prosperity of Buddhism lies here. Is that young man the true destiny? The Buddha actually ran ahead of me. As a Buddhist presiding officer, he is really a pioneer! Well, the lamp-burning monk is also good, and he made a profit. Got Buddha. Not bad, not bad!"


    The monkey face monk is no one else, but the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas summoned by Xu Haotian, the relic of the Great Sage Nam Wu, the Sun Wukong.


    He is different from the previous life fighting and defeating the Buddha. He is brave and fierce. After he is reborn, he earns the Buddha''s fruit and becomes the supreme body. His position in Buddhism is no worse than that of the Buddha. He has the power to fight and defeat the Buddha. For example, only strong but not weak.


    After the rebirth, the Monkey King had lost his hostility, but gained more Buddha-nature, so every time he shot, he stood in the Buddha''s position and pondered the problem.


    Just half a day ago, he suddenly felt the call of the Lord of True Life, so he rushed over.


    Looking at the four Juggernauts in front of him, his expression didn''t have a wave of waves, his gaze quickly looked forward, directly over a thousand miles, and landed on the ancient emperor who was walking by.


    The ancient emperor also saw the appearance of Monkey King.


    "Hey, this person...his cultivation base..."


    Monkey King''s cultivation base made him curious.


    The peak of Da Luo Luan Wonderland!


    When did such a strong appear in this world?


    But Monkey King is a little strange. Why can''t he see through this boy''s cultivation base? Could it be that he has some magic weapon to cover his breath?


    He doesn��t think that the ancient emperor��s cultivation is beyond Da Luo Luan��s fairyland, because since he appeared, he has felt that this world seems to be bound by something, and the peak of Da Luo Luan��s fairyland is the strongest existence in this world. .


    In his perception, there was a strong man in the north that he couldn''t figure out, plus this boy...


    "Hey, it seems that this experience is also quite interesting."


    Monkey King sat cross-legged on the somersault cloud, slowly drifting towards Xu Haotian.


    Zhao Gongming, who was guarding Xu Haotian, looked up inadvertently, and suddenly he was struck by lightning, and his whole person was instantly stunned on the spot.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Xu Haotian, who blocked a blow for Zhao Gongming, couldn''t help but explode at Zhao Gongming, but when he saw Zhao Gongming''s stunned eyes, he followed his gaze.


    The glaring scene surprised him immediately.


    Sun Wukong, the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas, is here!


    Xu Haotian was excited and hurriedly flew to Monkey King. All the yin soldiers who attacked him along the way were strangled by the yin and yang wheel of life and death.


    Monkey King put away the somersault cloud, strolling and on the battlefield, looking calm and calm. Compared with Sun Wukong, who had not become the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, he was a bit less hostile at this time, but a bit more majestic.

 Chapter 848： : Lord of All Gods

    Soon, Monkey King came to Xu Haotian, "Amitabha! I was going to Zen the day before, and I felt that I was connected to your Majesty in the past, so I came to take a look today. But I didn''t think our host was already here. I didn''t know until now. The Lord of Buddha''s life is your Majesty you!"


    "Haha, Great Sage, I finally waited for you."


    Xu Haotian didn''t know what the Lord of True Fate was. He only knew the arrival of Sun Wu and he was victorious.


    At this time, Zhao Gongming was completely stunned. He did not expect that the famous Fighting and Victory Buddha in the Buddhist world would also come to his majesty. This has subverted his outlook on life.


    And there was the burning lamp over there that was stunned. He would never have thought that what he said was true.


    The new ancestor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, Sun Wukong unexpectedly also came. Although he is also the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas, compared with Monkey King, he is not only one and a half stars behind.


    At the same time beside the Buddha, Monkey King is above ten thousand Buddhas. Tathagata does not work. Because the life of the Tathagata was saved by Monkey King.


    In that catastrophe, if there was no Monkey King sacrificed his life for righteousness, the Buddha realm, and even the entire fairy realm would be forever.


    The ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas deserves to be called Monkey King.


    "Hehe, Burning Light finally broke free from the sea of ??suffering, and Fumogufo was born, thanks to the Lord of True Life!"


    Monkey King once again bowed to Xu Haotian sincerely.


    Xu Haotian was even more happy to see this, because with this ceremony, Monkey King''s loyalty directly surpassed fifty, reaching fifty-one.


    "Hey, the Lord of True Life turns out to be the carrier of the World Tree. Tsk, the World Tree, only the Lord of Gods can be chosen by the World Tree. That''s how it is."


    I didn''t take a closer look just now, and now this close observation of Xu Haotian, Monkey King said in shock.


    "The natural emperor of all gods, this is the destiny of the destiny, no matter, grandson, I will accompany you for a ride!" Monkey King laughed, the excitement in his voice was not concealed by him. However, Ran Lantern and Tathagata in the distance were puzzled.


    Zhao Gongming was stunned again.


    Anyone who carried the World Tree was born with the emperor''s fate. The former Jade Emperor was the one who carried the World Tree, as well as the earlier Demon Emperor Taiyi and Demon Emperor Jun.


    It''s just that their world tree is too single and can only rule a certain clan, and eventually died because of the imperfection of the world tree, and was wiped out for a long time.


    Xu Haotian''s possession of the World Tree made him both horrified and pleasantly surprised. This shows that Zhao Gongming did not follow the wrong person.


    "Thank you for your love!"


    Monkey King didn''t say to worship Xu Haotian, but to be with him. The key to this is intriguing.


    On the other side, the battle between Tongyou Supreme and Juggernaut had reached a fever pitch. Tongyou had already released all his Tongyou Dragon Qi, and collided with the Sword Saint''s Million Swords. The ground within a hundred li had collapsed, and the bottomless ** criss-crossed, leaving the place torn apart. Shocking.


    Tathagata and Randeng wanted to come over to meet Monkey King, but the two did not leave, so they really didn''t dare to act casually.


    In the distance, the ancient emperor stood on a huge boulder and looked at this side, muttering to himself: "This man has grown into a husky, but is wearing a robe. Obviously he is a person in Buddhism. But Buddhism does not burn a lamp, Tathagata, and Was the Fumo cultivation the highest? When did one appear again. Is ancient Buddhism really back?"


    Stand high, think more. He also thought of the many heroes that have emerged in the past ten years. It makes him feel as if there is a secret force behind it, manipulating all this.

 Chapter 849： : Monkey Kings Concern

    Could it be some force outside the sky? Or the remnants of the holy court make a comeback?


    The ancient emperor frowned and kept deducing in his mind.


    Although the holy court was destroyed by the fairy demon. But he always felt that the holy court was hidden. It was as if the Holy Emperor Haotian was the first domain master of the Southern Territory, that is, the reincarnation of Wang Xiaofeng, the first domain master of the holy court, there were weird everywhere.


    At this time, Xu Haotian had already brought Monkey King to Tongyou and Sword Saint. Xu Haotian smiled strangely while walking.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-----defeat Tongyou Land. The system rewards the host with a chance to be loyal to the pinnacle. A chance to summon a super power randomly."


    However, at this moment, the system prompt sounded.


    "Hey, you can summon again."


    Xu Haotian had swept away the previous haze at this time, and his mood was extremely refreshing.


    "System, summon me super strong at random."


    Monkey King walked by Xu Haotian''s side, calm and calm. As if the entire battlefield was not in his eyes. He was wearing a robe, hunting in the wind, his eyes indifferent, and a solemn posture.


    "That is����"


    The Great Emperor Zhen Wu, who had just smashed a yin general of the Da Luo Xu fairyland to death, suddenly shook his body, his eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Although he is a Taoist god, he is clear about the major events in Western Buddhism and the deeds of fighting and defeating the Buddha.


    The protagonist at the time was right in front of him, making him a little excited.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Liu Chenxiang, from "


    "What the hell, Liu Chenxiang? I''ll take it! Just when his master was hired, the apprentice appeared. It''s really...life is really full of drama."


    "Call up Liu Chenxiang''s attribute list."


    Liu Chenxiang: From the "Baolian Lantern"


    Race: Terran


    Method: Kunwu Magic


    Magic weapon: mountain axe, Baolian lamp


    Lucky level: Da Luo Jin in the early days of Wonderland


    Loyalty: 93/100


    "Yes, that''s right, Da Luo Jinxian! Unexpectedly, Liu Chenxiang''s cultivation base is so high."


    Xu Haotian had some doubts. But when he glanced at the Monkey King next to him, he was relieved.


    With such a great master, can the apprentice be worse?


    "What is your Majesty laughing at?"


    Although Monkey King was calm and calm, he was always paying attention to everything around him, including Xu Haotian''s words and deeds. Seeing Xu Haotian looking at him at this time, he showed an intriguing smile. He couldn''t help but ask aloud.


    "The Great Sage will know in half a day. I promise to give you a surprise at that time."


    "Surprise?"


    Monkey King felt very puzzled. Since becoming the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas, his heart has been calm as water. Nothing can make his heart ripple.


    However, when a teenager appeared in his head, he couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly.


    "If there is anything in this world that can stop me from achieving the supreme Buddhahood, it is him!"


    Monkey King muttered to himself, causing Xu Haotian''s heart to move. He opened his mouth and said: "Don''t worry, the great saint, I will let you get what you want."


    "you?"


    Monkey King was taken aback, but immediately shook his head. He didn''t care what Xu Haotian said.


    "Sun Wukong has been in all worlds in this life, free and easy. He believes he has no concerns. But Xu Haotian knows that Sun Wukong is also concerned.


    "I hope that when the time comes, your jaw won''t be shocked!"


    When Xu Haotian was thinking about it, he became more and more looking forward to Liu Chenxiang.


    At this time, Xu Haotian opened his mouth and said loudly: "Fu Mo come back!"


    With Monkey King, I can come back and watch from the wall. The strength of the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas is not what Juggernaut and Tongyou can imagine.

 Chapter 850： : Vulnerable

    After burning the lantern, he glanced at the Tathagata next to him, and then the two of them walked here together.


    This scene attracted the attention of all creatures.


    "Hey, who is the hustle next to Pingtian Demon Emperor? Why haven''t you seen it."


    "Looking at his peaceful Heaven Demon Emperor going hand in hand, obviously his status is not low."


    "Look, those two Buddhas went to the Pingtian Demon Emperor."


    "Didn''t you see, is the guy next to Pingtian Demon Emperor wearing a robe?"


    "Oh my god, what is the monk gathering?"


    For a while, all the creatures on the battlefield began to talk.


    "You two, stop now!"


    Xu Haotian was so angry that he was rude to the Juggernaut.


    Juggernaut and Tongyou had already hit the real fire. They had already ignored them before. Where are they cursing now? The two of them had a tacit understanding while they were fighting, while floating towards Xu Haotian. Prepare to teach Xu Haotian a lesson. They didn''t notice the Monkey King next to Xu Haotian. So unscrupulous.


    "Good job!"


    Xu Haotian smiled strangely, and then their nightmare was about to come.


    Monkey King looked at the oncoming Tathagata and Burning Lantern, and his heart was calm. Moreover, the two sword saints who floated innocently were not even more in his eyes.


    "Two big Luo Luanxian, yes, how many years have not worked!"


    Monkey King shook his head indifferently.


    Soon, Juggernaut and Tongyou slammed into Xu Haotian, while Randeng and Tathagata were suspended beside Xu Haotian, proclaiming the Buddha''s name loudly.


    If they dare to attack Monkey King, they would look down upon the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas too much! Even the Tathagata who is a Buddhist leader is not an opponent of Monkey King.


    "Pingtian Demon Emperor, it''s time for your baby to die."


    Tongyou shouted, a faint excitement flashed across his face. He couldn''t think of how his revenge was reported.


    "Huh, you guys are entangled in sullen aura, and you''re gone forever, so what right do you have to speak up."


    Faced with the two powerful people, Monkey King didn''t care, and gently waved his hands in the robes.


    In the first round of the battle, the Sword Saint Tongyou and the two only felt a powerful force coming, making them too late to react, and they were directly knocked out.


    Burning the lamp, the pupils of the two Tathagatas suddenly shrank, "The relic king and Buddha have become stronger again! If it weren''t for his memory, he would have been extraordinary!"


    Standing behind Monkey King, Xu Haotian only felt a strong wind hit, and he closed his eyes in fright. However, when he opened his eyes again, the Juggernaut, Tongyou, had already flown out thousands of meters away, extremely embarrassed. There is no such thing as a grand master.


    boom-----


    Countless monks who were watching the battle from a distance saw this, and suddenly became upset.


    One by one looked at Monkey King in horror, putting his arms back into his sleeves.


    That''s Juggernaut and Tongyou Supreme!


    Was it too exaggerated to be knocked out by Monkey King so easily?


    Tongyou lay in the ruins ten thousand meters away, completely stunned.


    Who is this? How come he hasn''t seen it before. That power...he felt like he was invincible.


    How could it be... The Juggernaut looked at Monkey King in horror, and at the same time released his spiritual sense, but the result he got was even more incredible.


    He couldn''t see through Monkey King. This feeling made him feel very weird.


    Both of them fell silent in the ruins. But it made everyone suddenly uproar.


    "Who is the hairy monk?"


    "Is he a gang of Fu Mo?"


    "Nonsense, didn''t you see him standing next to Pingtian Demon Emperor!"


    "My God, where did Pingtian Temple find such a super master!"


    People talked a lot, but they were all excited. Until now, this battle has become a little better.

 Chapter 851： : Tongyou defeated

    In the distance, the ancient emperor simply sat on the boulder and watched. Seeing Monkey King''s shot, he smiled and muttered to himself: "Daluo Luan''s peak of the fairyland, tusk, it seems that Pingtian Palace is not a simple existence. There are also masters who are in charge."


    From the initial surprise of seeing Monkey King to his interest now, the ancient emperor''s mentality has completely changed.


    He knew that even if he didn''t take action, the war would be over.


    The great emperor Zhenwu, Shen Gongbao, Zhao Gongming and others were relaxed at this time, and they knew that the Monkey King was strong and they knew that the war had already been won.


    "Hmph, Tongyou, your son was killed by me. How come you come! Come and kill me!"


    Standing next to Monkey King, Xu Haotian jumped his feet to provoke Tongyou Supreme, arrogant to the extreme.


    The corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth couldn''t help but twitching, this guy...somewhat owed, how could there be such an emperor.


    Tongyou Zhizun was so angry that he jumped out of the ruins, and roared with a black knife in his hand.


    "Huh, yin is entangled, and so presumptuous!"


    Monkey King snorted coldly, stretched out his fur hand and grabbed it far away. A thin claw acted on the black knife in Tong You''s hand, and directly grabbed it.


    The whole action is as fast as lightning, without any muddle. Suddenly, Tongyou Supreme was terrified.


    That claw...what exactly is the opponent''s cultivation base?


    Xu Haotian was very excited when he saw it. Compared with Monkey Brother on the Westward Journey, the current Monkey King was much stronger.


    "What other tricks do you have?"


    Monkey King grabbed the flying black knife and asked indifferently.


    Tathagata, Burning the Lantern, the Juggernaut was sweating profusely. They had all experienced the power of that black knife, but they didn''t expect to be taken away by Monkey King if they couldn''t do anything. Without the help of that black knife, Tongyou Supreme''s strength would be greatly reduced.


    hiss-----


    "Tongyou Supreme was defeated like this?"


    "It''s not that bad, right?"


    "That hairy monk is too strong..."


    "If you want me to say, Pingtian Demon Emperor is amazing, because he obviously found this Maolian monk."


    "A strong man comes out, and the world will be in chaos."


    "Haha, great, Juggernaut and Tongyou are about to be pulled down from the hero list. This is huge news!"


    We must know that the powerhouses that emerged in this war, whether it is the Tathagata, the Devil, or the Maolian monk, are all real powerhouses!


    People whispered to each other and looked excited, and felt that the trip was worthwhile.


    If you let them know that the ancient emperor is also here, what kind of expression will they look like?


    The ancient emperor had ruled this world for a long time, and in a sense, he was already the spiritual leader here.


    With Tongyou''s defeat, the battlefield instantly fell silent. Even the soldiers on both sides stopped automatically.


    On the ruins, Tongyou half-kneeled in front of Monkey King, his eyes dull and depressed.


    "Tongyou, Sword Saint, are you still planning to fight?"


    Xu Haotian shouted loudly. Only now did he have the feeling of turning over and singing.


    Xu Haotian''s voice was sent with magic power, and it resounded across the battlefield instantly. Pulled Tongyou Supreme back from the sluggishness.


    Sun Wukong added a burning lamp, coupled with the Tathagata, the Pingtian Demon Emperor''s side could already crush the audience. They are still fighting!


    Fortunately, the Juggernaut said that one person can come and leave if he wants, without worry.


    But what about Tongyou Supreme?


    He came with a large army, and now the army has not much left, and the casualties have reached more than five million. Now let him retreat, how should he explain to Tongyou. How to stand in the world.

 Chapter 852： : Gudi intervenes

    In the distance, the ancient emperor was sitting on the boulder and laughing, he muttered to himself: "Tongyou, Tongyou, you are pretentious, but how should this situation end now?"


    The relationship between Gudi and Tongyou is good, but they are not friends.


    His ancient emperor was too arrogant and didn''t need friends.


    It was Pingtian Demon Emperor that made him more and more interested. This rising star has a tough wrist. Although the cultivation base is weak, this method of attracting the strong is staggering.


    "Pingtian Demon Emperor and Haotian Saint Emperor seem to have a certain relationship." Ancient Emperor analyzed in his heart.


    But he was not worried. All the heroes in the world are vying for territory, but the palace is always calm.


    Because the ancient emperor doesn''t care about power. In the powerful forces, before him, all he has seen is a cloud of smoke. What he wants is to travel in a wider world.


    "Do you want to make a move today?"


    Seeing Monkey King, the ancient emperor got itchy hands. It has not been shot for many years.


    "Tongyou, your son covets my Pingtian Palace. He is responsible for his own sake. For the sake of being in the same world, I will let you go today. If you don''t retreat, don''t blame me for being ruthless. In fact, I really do. I don��t want a mess in the underworld because of your death."


    Xu Haotian shouted.


    Looking around, the wild land is full of devastation, and there are bottomless people everywhere, hills, and mountain peaks collapsed. Has been fragmented. It is impossible to recover in thousands of years.


    It is inevitable to move Pingtian Palace. So he was in a bad mood at this time.


    Although Monkey King''s loyalty has reached more than fifty, he dare not bet.


    Could it be that Tongyou Zhizun''s complexion was incomparable, the whole person had fallen into a battle between heaven and man. He didn''t know the relationship between Monkey King and Xu Haotian, but he knew that the two must be very different.


    If it continues, he has no chance of winning.


    If you retreat, there is no hope in this life.


    "Retreat! For the weak, not retreating is forever, and retreating may bring a brighter future."


    "No, who is the weak?"


    Tongyou roared angrily. But immediately his face changed suddenly.


    "It''s him!"


    "Gosh, why did he come?"


    Tongyou quickly looked in the direction of the sound.


    Xu Haotian frowned, and he was also surprised, who would dare to call You Zhizun a weak person.


    The rest of the creatures who heard this voice were in an uproar again.


    Who, so arrogant, dare to treat Tongyou Supreme like this. At the same time, look around and search for the source of this sound.


    Soon I found the ancient emperor walking here.


    I saw the ancient emperor wandering, wearing white clothes and snowing, with a boyish face full of aloofness and arrogance.


    It is said that when the ancient emperor was very young, his body was always like a boy because of eating a different fruit by mistake. However, his cultivation was out of control, until he stood at the highest peak of this world.


    "That''s... the ancient emperor!"


    "God, that''s the ancient emperor, the ancient emperor is here!"


    "The first person in the world today, the ancient emperor!"


    "The ancient emperor is here, how will the next battle change?"


    "Quickly, go back and report, the ancient emperor has come to the battlefield of the war between Yin and Yang."


    With the appearance of the ancient emperor, everyone began to talk.


    The name of the ancient emperor is definitely the strongest among everyone in this world. He seemed to be born with magical powers, making the battlefield silent again.


    "Old Emperor?"


    Xu Haotian was also shocked, he finally saw the first person in this world.


    The Sword Saint also saw the arrival of the ancient emperor, his sword holding hand was trembling, and finally he sighed, "No matter, since he is here, I still don''t lose my ugly.

 Chapter 853： : Tongyou Retreat

    As soon as the words fell, he put all the flying swords into his sheath, obviously not wanting to fight.


    Monkey King is also looking at the ancient emperor. Different from others, he had already discovered the ancient emperor before that.


    "This person''s cultivation is unfathomable, and there will be variables."


    Even though Sun Wukong thought so in his heart, his expression was still calm. Facing the ancient emperor, he didn''t have any fear.


    In this world, he is not afraid of anyone.


    Tathagata, the burning lanterns frowned, and the ancient emperor gave them the same feeling as Monkey King, irresistible.


    "Sure enough, since I came to this world, I was wrong, because I still underestimated the strong here."


    Ran Deng sighed in his heart, now he just woke up like a dream.


    Not to mention the ancient emperor, even the Sword Master could not defeat him.


    As the master, Xu Haotian spoke first: "Isn''t this the ancient emperor! The Number One Under Heaven is also interested in the Wilderness."


    The ancient emperor, Tongyou Supreme, and Juggernaut were all powerhouses of the same period. Can they work together to squeeze the Pingtian Palace? This is what Xu Haotian is most worried about.


    The ancient emperor wandered over, and at this time he said without dissatisfaction and anger: "You are a bit too much. If I don''t appear again, I''m afraid the barbarians will no longer exist."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s heart trembled. Listening to this, the ancient emperor wants to be held accountable!


    As the number one person in the world, the ancient emperor did have this qualification to intervene in this matter.


    Tongyou Zhizun''s face became even more ugly upon hearing this. As a figure of the same age as the ancient emperor, he knew well that the ancient emperor kept his promises, and if he wanted to intervene, he would definitely intervene.


    "Damn it, my hatred!"


    Tongyou clasped his hands tightly, his heart full of resentment. But he does not hate the ancient emperor but the Tathagata and the Juggernaut. If it were not for them, he might have avenged his revenge.


    But in the future, Xu Haotian, guarded by Monkey King, would no longer be able to take revenge.


    "Our Pingtian Palace is the invaded party." Xu Haotian spread his hands and said innocently. Extremely angry, you can''t wait to curse.


    Although he was angry, he did not explain.


    The war between Yin and Yang is well known in the world, and he needs no explanation.


    "The whole army withdrew!"


    Tongyou Supreme shouted.


    As soon as this statement was made, the scene was in an uproar.


    The ancient emperor''s words changed the overall situation on the battlefield and even made the Tongyou army retreat.


    The corners of Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched, it was obvious that Monkey King''s deterrence was not as good as a word from the ancient emperor.


    Although Yin Bing Yin Jiang was unwilling, he still retreated. They lost too much in this battle, so what''s the point of retreating like this.


    At this time, the ancient emperor had reached a hundred meters between Xu Haotian and Tongyou, and said solemnly: "This battle will end here. In the future, all Da Luo Luanxian will not be allowed to fight on the ground."


    It''s so special!


    Xu Haotian was speechless. He was a little curious, and asked in his heart: "Wang Xiaofeng, can you see through the cultivation of the ancient emperor?"


    "Who do you think I am? I''m just a remnant soul."


    Wang Xiaofeng said angrily.


    Is not it?


    Xu Haotian curled his lips, isn''t Wang Xiaofeng always playing the omnipotent prophet!


    "That''s the end?"


    "The ancient emperor is too domineering!"


    "But the ancient emperor is right. Daluo Luanxian is too powerful, you can see the tragedy of the wild."


    "It''s okay to restrict it now. If this continues, this world will no longer exist."


    "Long live the ancient emperor!"


    Everyone cheered at what the ancient emperor said. Although he did not see the strong confrontation, he still chose to unconditionally support the ancient emperor''s decision.


    It would be a devastating disaster if this battle were placed on any other territory.


    Fortunately, the ruined is wild.


    This is the common aspiration of all people.

 Chapter 854： : Tathagata

    Tongyou Supreme began to open a passage back to the underworld in the void. He turned around and said to Xu Haotian: "The grievances between us are far from over, you have to be prepared."


    Xu Haotian frowned, "Is this guy lost by hatred?"


    "It seems that the pace of occupying the underworld should also be accelerated."


    Xu Haotian thought so and did the same. Sooner or later, he will control the underworld. When the time comes, let Tong You kneel at his feet and sing Conquer.


    At this time, the ancient emperor turned his attention to Monkey King and asked interestedly: "Who are you? Why didn''t I see you before."


    A great Luo Luan at the peak of the fairyland, without him, the ancient emperor, would definitely be able to run wild in this world.


    "Fighting Saint Buddha, Monkey King!"


    Sun Wukong did not report the name of his ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas, but the name of his previous life. The meaning is self-evident.


    Burning the lamp, when I heard the Tathagata, everyone''s heart shuddered.


    But Xu Haotian became nervous. Didn��t the ancient emperor want to get rid of Monkey King?


    As the first person in this world, he will never allow anyone to surpass himself. As for Tongyou and Sword Saint in front of the ancient emperor, it was just a small one.


    "Holy Buddha? It seems that your ancient Buddhism is really coming back. Don''t say anything else, you dare to fight me in heaven."


    Gudi directly raised the challenge.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone took a breath.


    The ancient emperor took the initiative to challenge others. What does this show?


    It shows that this person is qualified to fight the ancient emperor.


    Therefore, in this world, who can be challenged by the ancient emperor will definitely be a blockbuster. Whether it fails or not.


    Tathagata, Burning Lantern, Juggernaut are all short of breath.


    Neither Monkey King nor the ancient emperor can be their opponents. At the same time, they are also looking forward to, if the two fight, who can be better.


    "Amitabha! Why not dare!"


    Monkey King announced the Buddha''s name and answered calmly.


    If this matter were replaced by him during the Journey to the West, it would never be so peaceful. Now he feels like water. Focus on Buddha. But not afraid of war.


    He is not afraid of the ancient emperor at all. When did he fight against the holy Buddha afraid of fighting.


    The ancient emperor smiled even better, and flew directly into the sky without saying a word. He answered Monkey King with practical actions.


    Monkey King put his hands in his sleeves, and flew towards the sky.


    The two quickly disappeared above the thundercloud.


    Xu Haotian was very nervous, and he didn''t know if Monkey King could defeat the ancient emperor.


    The ancient emperor, that is a veritable boss in this world, the name of the person, the shadow of the tree, the name is too big, can he not worry about it!


    "Your Majesty, the minister thought it was too early to fight the ancient emperor."


    Ran Deng said with some worry.


    "It''s okay, the ancient emperor is definitely not a person with a small belly and chicken intestines. The poor monk guessed that he should have seen the hunting heart."


    Tathagata started to analyze.


    "Hey, why does the Tathagata come here to speak for him?"


    Xu Haotian moved in his heart and thought to himself.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, Tathagata Going Home. The system rewards the host with a chance to summon a super power randomly."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded. Xu Haotian couldn''t help but look at the Buddha.


    "Your Majesty, the poor monk is still recovering the Sea-Monster King''s tribe. When the time is right, he will definitely go to accompany your Majesty."


    Tathagata said with a slight smile when he saw Xu Haotian''s gaze.


    "Haha, I am so relieved to be able to return to my side."


    In this way, the three great masters of the Buddhist world belong to their own subordinates, and they have taken Buddhism in their own hands in a disguised form.

 Chapter 855： : Ancient Emperor Fights Wukong

    oom-----


    Soon, there was a roar from the thunder, and an unspeakable coercion swept across the entire land.


    I saw the thunderclouds rolling, violently surging, like a thunderstorm, very spectacular.


    Although you can''t see the battle of the ancient emperor Sun Wukong, the huge pressure escaping from the sky still makes everyone feel terrified.


    "Is this the strong?"


    "It''s terrible, someone can fight the ancient emperor."


    "It seems that the battle between the two will probably not end for a while."


    "Fighting Saint Buddha? Where did the strong come from?"


    "I''m sure that after today, the leaderboard will be completely rewritten. Even if the Pingtian Demon Emperor is ranked second in the world with this battle, there is no problem."


    People were gesticulating and talking, and they were shocked.


    Xu Haotian was calm, he had never been afraid of the ancient emperor, even if Monkey King failed, he would not be afraid. Because he has Taiyi real person!


    In the Journey to the West, through the story of the nine-headed Yuansheng, it is not difficult to see that the real Taiyi should be better than Monkey King.


    Even if Sun Wukong has become a Buddha, in a sense, it is still slightly inferior to Taiyi Zhenren.


    Xu Haotian suddenly discovered that before he knew it, two of his men had been abnormal.


    At the same time, Tongyou had already opened up the passage, but he just sent the Yin Soldier back, but he stayed.


    At this moment, he stared at the sky blankly, as if going to penetrate the clouds, seeing the sky, the battle between the ancient emperor and Monkey King.


    The great Emperor Zhenwu, Shen Gongbao, Zhao Gongming and other powerful men also began to gather to Xu Haotian.


    They looked around and saw that the wild land had been dilapidated, with corpses all over the field and devastated. This situation makes them feel unhappy.


    ������


    Beiliang Mountain. Demon Emperor Palace.


    The Demon Emperor stood at the top of the hall, looking at the wild land. Frown frowning.


    "These two powerful breaths are more than a little bit stronger than the previous battle. Who is fighting this?"


    Although he was puzzled, he was not surprised.


    What he said is strong, only for others.


    "Really good, it seems that the sky is about to break!"


    The corners of Di Jun''s mouth rose up and muttered to himself.


    Once the sky breaks, his emperor will show his super strong side.


    The extremely proud Di Jun has never put anyone in this world in his eyes. Including the first ancient emperor of the world.


    ������


    Tongyou chose to stay, and the Juggernaut did not leave. They are quietly waiting for the end of the war in heaven.


    I don''t know how long it took before the battle in the sky stopped abruptly. The coercion that overflowed in the void also dissipated.


    Is the battle over?


    Xu Haotian was nervous, and at the same time he was sweating secretly for Monkey King.


    The current Monkey King is obviously not in his peak state. Because of the shackles of the world, or other reasons, Sun Wukong could only come with this cultivation base.


    Therefore, facing the first person in this world, he must suffer. He didn''t want the great sage to have two shortcomings.


    At this moment, the thunderclouds dissipated and the sun shone on the earth. Monkey King''s figure drifted slowly.


    He still had his hands in his sleeves, the monk''s robe was still there, and there was no damage on his body, as if he had never experienced a battle.


    "hiss----"


    No way, did the ancient emperor lose?


    Everyone has an unbelievable look.


    Hey, look, it''s the ancient emperor!


    Someone saw the ancient emperor floating above the clouds. Looking down at Monkey King below.


    Like Monkey King, the ancient emperor did not change anything. He dropped his hands, with a bright smile on his face.


    When Monkey King landed, Xu Haotian hurriedly asked concerned: "Great Sage, are you not injured?"

 Chapter 856： : Defeating the Lord of the World

    The powerhouses of Pingtian Temple also looked at Monkey King with enthusiasm. Can they not be fanatical, this is the existence that can fight the ancient emperor.


    Wherever you go, the strong will be worshipped!


    "What can I do!"


    Monkey King said softly. Afterwards, the ancient emperor who looked up at the sky chuckled and said, "This person is worthy of being a Tianjiao."


    Tianjiao!


    It can be called Tianjiao by Monkey King, which shows how strong the ancient emperor should be.


    Xu Haotian was a little confused, who of them won?


    Is it a tie?


    Seeing the appearance of Monkey King and the ancient emperor, Xu Haotian couldn''t help but move.


    "Haha, Monkey King, this emperor remembers this name, and I hope that next time we can have a good fight outside the sky."


    The ancient emperor said at this time. Then, they disappeared leisurely.


    A big question mark was left to everyone. Who on earth won?


    Monkey King smiled slightly: "I can''t beat him at this time!"


    Can''t beat it?


    Xu Haotian took a breath.


    Could it be that the cultivation of the ancient emperor surpassed the peak of Da Luo Luan''s fairyland?


    Couldn''t this kind of strength easily pinch Zheng Jiansheng to death.


    For a moment, Xu Haotian couldn''t see through this world.


    Monkey King was open and frank, although neither of them really did it. But if there is a life-and-death contest, he will definitely lose.


    "The Great Sage doesn''t have to be sad. If you return to the peak, you will definitely abuse him."


    Xu Haotian comforted.


    The ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas summoned by the system is definitely not in the peak state, otherwise the ancient emperor would not stand to speak.


    But this battle is not without gain, that is, the strength of the ancient emperor has been shown in front of him.


    "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect that in this era, there will still be such a strong person."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofeng''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Gudi!"


    Wang Xiaofeng didn''t know the origin of Monkey King, so in his eyes, the ancient emperor was the strongest.


    Those who can make Wang Xiaofeng and Monkey King admire, it can be seen that the ancient emperor is really awesome.


    "Hmph, sooner or later I will let the ancient emperor kneel at my feet and sing Conquer!" Xu Haotian thought unconvinced.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-Defeat the Lord of the World! Quest details: Since the ancient emperor is the lord of the world, the host wants him to sing to conquer, which will cause a battle of fate. If the host can defeat the ancient emperor himself, The system rewards the host with a chance to appoint a super power. A chance for the power to peak. A copy of the power."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian stunned.


    Lord of the world?


    Xu Haotian was speechless. No wonder Gu Di is so powerful, it turns out that he still has this identity.


    The so-called Lord of the World is the very top existence in this world. Asylum and heaven. If placed in the world of fiction, it is definitely the existence of the protagonist.


    Let me defeat him myself?


    Xu Haotian is most concerned about this. This is for him to single out the rhythm of the ancient emperor.


    "Exactly correct! If the host singles out the ancient emperor, there is a chance to steal his luck."


    Xu Haotian suddenly realized. He couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    When he thought of the scene when he defeated the ancient emperor himself, he had an impulse, an impulse to become stronger immediately.


    He didn''t worry about how he became stronger, because the speed at which he became stronger would be hundreds of times faster than the ancient emperor.


    Humph, ancient emperor, wait, I will defeat you personally.


    When Xu Haotian was thinking wildly, Tongyou also left very lonely.


    The second person in the world can''t beat the Tathagata, the Sword Sage, this is another Monkey King.


    After today, his position in the leaderboard will drop significantly.


    "Clean up the battlefield and bury the brothers who died in battle. Our Pingtian Temple will also be moved."


    Xu Haotian shook his head, turned around and ordered.

 Chapter 857： : An extraordinary opportunity

    "Respect!"


    The Bull Demon took his orders and left.


    The Tongyou army retreated, no matter what the process was, the result was that they won the Pingtian Palace.


    The creatures who watched the battle from afar to inquire about the news were also excited. They definitely feast their eyes on this battle. Whether it''s for bragging talk or going back to report, it will be of great benefit to yourself.


    "It seems that Pingtian Temple is about to rise!"


    "No, after this battle, the second hero in the world must be the Pingtian Demon Emperor."


    "Tongyou Supreme is too pitiful, although he is strong, but Pingtian Demon Emperor is stronger than him."


    "Actually, I just want to know who the ancient emperor and Monkey King won."


    The spies left with excitement.


    With their departure, a storm that can sweep the entire world is coming.


    "Your Majesty, Liu Chenxiang came to worship."


    When Xu Haotian was chatting with Sun Wu during his free time, a heroic young man walked over. See you at Xu Haotian.


    However, when he raised his head, he was stunned.


    "Agarwood?"


    "Master? Is it really you?"


    Sun Wukong, Liu Chenxiang, the master and apprentice were shocked.


    "Haha, Great Sage, how is it? The gift I gave you is okay?"


    Xu Haotian broke the excitement of the master and apprentice.


    "Your Majesty, the old grandson has a ruthless feeling!"


    Monkey King hugged Liu Chenxiang while stroking, and said.


    "The Great Sage is going to keep Agarwood by his side? It doesn''t matter, are I the kind of person who is unkind? The Great Sage does not need to care, let Agarwood be with him."


    A bright smile appeared on Xu Haotian''s face.


    Because following his words, Monkey King''s loyalty has risen to sixty-eight. It can be seen how important Liu Chenxiang''s position is in his heart.


    Watching the master and apprentice walk towards the distant Pingtian City, the face of Tathagata showed a bright smile.


    With the arrival of Liu Chenxiang, is Monkey King far away from transcendence?


    Seeing this, the Juggernaut shook his head, turned and left.


    Looking at the leaving Juggernaut, Xu Haotian''s eyes showed a thoughtful look.


    "Do you like that kid?"


    At this time, Monkey King''s voice rang in his ears. Xu Haotian was a little confused.


    "Is a very good sword repairer, I support you!"


    As the voice disappeared, Monkey King''s figure also disappeared. Xu Haotian was so excited for no reason.


    Monkey King led Liu Chenxiang to the depths of Pingtian City. He wants to train Liu Chenxiang. But the last regret in his heart.


    He looked at Pingtian City, and his heart moved. There is an inexplicable expectation.


    The trace of mystery before coming has already fallen on Liu Chenxiang. So what kind of surprise Xu Haotian will bring him next!


    After reaching the peak of Da Luo Luan''s fairyland, Monkey King did not find a breakthrough opportunity in Lingshan for tens of thousands of years. It wasn''t until he came here that he had such a chance. He will naturally not give up.


    Transcendence is not only the pursuit of Taoism, but they are also struggling to pursue it as a Buddhist cultivator.


    ������


    "System, summon me the super strong."


    The homecoming of the Tathagata gave him one more chance to summon the super strong. He will not let it go.


    There is still a period of time before the Twelve Emperor Zhutian, during which time he will sit in the Haotian Saint Court, and Pingtian Palace has become famous in one fell swoop after this battle between Yin and Yang. There won''t be any other guys who don''t have long eyes to ask for wildfire.


    Because the ancient emperor is in front, he has a sense of urgency, and he wants to further strengthen his power.

 Chapter 858： : Stone Tablet

    In the future, Pingtian Temple and Haotian Sacred Court will become the world''s largest forces in this area. He even thought that after the update of the leaderboard, Xu Haotian will be among the top ten in the leaderboard at the same time with two identities.


    "Ding! The system starts to randomly summon super powers for the host."


    "Ding congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the king of Chu Jiang, the king of the ten palaces."


    King Chujiang?


    "Another Yama King! Haha, it seems that even God knows my determination to occupy the underworld."


    "That''s it, it''s him! Restore past life memories!"


    Xu Haotian quickly decided.


    First there was King Qin Guang, plus King Chujiang, Zhong Kui, bull head horse face, black and white impermanence, he already had as many as six big bosses in the underworld. After they joined forces, they were gradually eating away. Believe that in the near future, the underworld will be his.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian called out the attribute list of King Chujiang.


    King Chujiang: From "Ancient Myths and Legends"


    Identity: King of Chu Jiang, the Ten Temple Yama


    Lucky Level: Late Da Luoxu Wonderland


    Gong Method: Yin Ming Gong


    Supernatural powers: Shuttle between yin and yang, the light of the region


    Magic weapon: Yin law token


    Loyalty: 87/100


    The late Da Luoxu Wonderland!


    Xu Haotian couldn''t believe it, is this the Yama King in his memory? The strength is improving fast!


    "He is the manager of the underworld, and his strength must not be weak. In the history, King Chujiang has never taken a shot, and it is normal for the host to not know it. Moreover, after the system''s multi-faceted consideration, the summons must be the most powerful existence."


    The systematic explanation made Xu Haotian suddenly realize. "Hehe, Tongyou Supreme, the next step is the beginning of your nightmare."


    ...


    Half a day has passed since the war between Yin and Yang, and the news has spread all over the world. People talk about it even more.


    "You mean, Juggernaut, the ancient emperor has participated in the war?"


    "That''s it, no wonder the wild movement is so loud."


    "The Pingtian Demon Emperor is so powerful, and the subordinate Fumo, Sun Wukong can shake the status of Tongyou Supreme."


    "Who is Monkey King, he can actually fight the ancient emperor."


    "I think this matter is a bit unclear. I''m afraid these two people didn''t make any move."


    Southern Sky World.


    The war between yin and yang is a big event that people talk about every day. Those strong men who had restored the memories of previous lives were shocked.


    Nanwu Great Sage Relic respects the King Buddha, fighting against the sacred Buddha Sun Wukong!


    real or fake?


    A well-deserved boss in the Buddhist world. He actually came too.


    Especially Jin Chanzi''s eyes widened and his intuition was incredible.


    He can accept the Monkey King before he became a Buddha. But the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas, who is already the worthy first person in the Buddhist world, has come, and he feels a little unreal.


    Isn''t this a coincidence?


    It should not be a coincidence. Legend has it that the battle between Monkey King and the ancient emperor seems to have ended in a tie.


    The Great Sage is here, I have time to talk to him!


    ...A quiet place.


    In the gloomy palace, Tongyou Supreme was kneeling in front of a huge antique stone stele, which was engraved with all kinds of weird runes.


    At this time, Tongyou clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "Pingtian Demon Emperor, Buddha and Demon, Tathagata, Monkey King, this deity must make you hard to die."


    Yesterday''s defeat, and completely defeated Tongyou Zhizun''s self-esteem.


    He hates it!


    He wants revenge!


    As for the ancient emperor, he has no reason to hate him. Although the ancient emperor stopped them in the end, even if he does not appear, he has no hope of winning. On the contrary, if the ancient emperor did not come, he might have died long ago.


    In a daze, Tongyou seemed to have heard the call of the son of Milan.


    After a long time, he woke up like a dream. Then, he kowtowed to the stone monument in front, and the sound of his forehead hitting the stone wall echoed densely in the hall. It has added an atmosphere of terror to here.


    "What''s the matter with you, summon this soul?"


    At this time, a very majestic voice came from the stele.

 Chapter 859： : Conquer the zombie hall

    Let Tongyou Supreme''s body tremble suddenly.


    If there is no other way, he would definitely not dare to call this stele.


    "Tongyou disaster is coming, with my strength, I can''t keep the place of Tongyou!"


    Tongyou Supreme gritted his teeth and said.


    He can only say that. Otherwise, what else can''t be said, he put Tongyou Land into crisis because of revenge for his son.


    Everyone in the world thinks that Tongyou Supreme is the master of the underworld, but they don''t know that there is actually someone else.


    In the past, Tongyou Supreme accidentally obtained the inheritance of Tongyou Land, and only then has the current Tongyou Supreme.


    "Hey, there are still people you can''t handle in Fang Tiandi?"


    The voice in the stele seemed dissatisfied. As the voice of dissatisfaction sounded, a great coercion suddenly erupted, causing Tongyou Zhizun to shake his whole body and fall to the ground with a plop.


    Although Tongyou Zhizun was defeated, he was after all the early existence of Da Luo Luan Wonderland. He was crushed by a voice and even couldn''t move.


    This scene is going to be seen by people, and I don''t know how to feel.


    "The Ancient Immortal Realm has blocked the entire world of Xuanxu. Even if the deity wants to intervene in this matter, it is a very troublesome thing. For this plan, I can only grant you a little strength."


    A majestic voice sounded. But let Tongyou Supreme ecstatic. But he dared not look up at the stele.


    This is the real master of Tongyou Land. And it''s still from the outside world.


    Its realm is the height that Tongyou Supreme can''t phenomenon at all.


    "Huh only once, if you are letting me down, I will kill you myself."


    "It won''t be this time!"


    Tongyou Zhizun stunned in his heart and said carefully.


    As soon as Tongyou Supreme''s voice fell, a blood-red light shot out from the stele and directly penetrated Tongyou''s body.


    boom-----


    An extremely terrifying breath burst out of Tongyou Supreme''s body, shaking the entire hall.


    Feeling this terrifying energy, Tongyou Supreme couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    Pingtian Demon Emperor, the deity wants you to pay for it!


    The voice of Tongyou Supreme''s roar spread throughout the underworld, making all Yin Soldiers worried. They are really afraid that Tongyou Supreme will be decadent because of this failure, and even become crazy!


    ...


    The war between Yin and Yang soon spread throughout the world, and hundreds of domains with a little power were being discussed.


    After burying millions of soldiers, Pingtian Palace also moved the palace. The entire wilderness has been destroyed. Pingtian Palace can only find another place. After everyone''s discussion, it is finally decided to move Pingtian Palace to the area where the Zombie Palace belongs.


    Where did the queen go quietly as soon as the war ended. This will also have a result. Combining the Pingtian Temple and the Zombie Hall into one has caused Xu Haotian''s expansion plan to be stranded, but in a sense, the site of the Pingtian Temple has also invisibly grown a lot.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest----conquer the zombie hall. The system rewards the host with a chance to summon a super power randomly."


    Just as the Pingtian Palace was relocated, the system prompted the sound. Let Xu Haotian relax completely.


    "When you arrive in the underworld, you go find King Qin Guang and Zhong Kui. With your joint efforts, the underworld should be overturned soon."


    In the hall, Xu Haotian instructed King Chu Jiang who was standing opposite.


    Although King Chujiang was not taller than King Qin Guang, he was taller. His noodles are like the bottom of a pot, standing there like a ghost. And it''s a ghost of the ghost king level.


    King Chu Jiang nodded, and he said, "I will strengthen the Yin Ming Hall as soon as possible. Your Majesty will wait to be the princess of the underworld!"


    After speaking, he shook his body and turned into a black smoke, disappearing into the ground.

 Chapter 860： : Something happened to Shui Miaomiao

    Xu Haotian smiled slightly. King Chu Jiang possessed the cultivation base of the late Da Luo Xu fairyland, and he was also a rare powerhouse in the underworld. Coupled with his rich experience in the Ten Temple Yama, Xu Haotian is still confident.


    Next, it''s time to promote subordinates. He now has two chances for the peak of the strong and one copy of the strong, and one chance to summon the super strong.


    The summoning opportunity is reserved first. Anyway, there is no shortage of strong people now.


    "Your Majesty, something happened to the Haotian Saint Court!"


    At this moment, Phoenix suddenly appeared next to Xu Haotian, her face covered in white gauze, to cover people''s eyes.


    Not many people know Xu Haotian''s relationship with Pingtian Temple. Phoenix is ??one of them. Because now Phoenix has been entrusted by Xu Haotian to take care of the safety of the harem.


    Before Phoenix could gain a foothold, he hurriedly spread the message to Xu Haotian.


    When Xu Haotian heard this, his face suddenly changed. Needless to say, if the Phoenix came to pass the pass, something must have happened in the harem. And it''s still a big deal.


    Fu Mo, Pingtian Palace is now yours. Earlier, he had already sent Monkey King and his apprentice back to the Haotian Saint Court. I heard that the two masters and apprentices found a small island in the Haotian Saint Court and lived a leisurely life.


    After a command, Xu Haotian followed Phoenix into the portal to return to the Haotian Saint Court.


    Looking at the figure of Phoenix, Ran Lan was lost in thought. What was going on could make Phoenix come in person. But when he thinks of the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas and the real person Taiyi, he doesn''t think too much.


    Those are two big brothers, who dares to break ground on Tai Sui.


    Now, there are no creatures in this world that can stop Xu Haotian from advancing.


    "what is the problem?"


    Xu Haotian took the Phoenix and drilled towards the portal, and asked.


    "Is it the Shui Shengfei who had an accident?"


    Phoenix replied quickly. There was still horror flashing in his eyes.


    Xu Haotian trembled and asked, "Shui Miaomiao, what can he do?"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know for a while, you''d better go back and have a look! Anyway, this matter is a bit weird!"


    Phoenix''s incredibleness made Xu Haotian even more worried.


    This happened too suddenly, what happened? Xu Haotian became more and more confused.


    ...Southern Sky World.


    The magnificent holy city is filled with smoke, Xing Tian, ??Hou Yi, Kuafu, Yuan Hong, Nezha, Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi and other Haotian holy courts of the first-class battle will be suspended in the void in a circle, all with one face Gloomy color.


    In the middle of them, a pretty figure suspended in the void, a water-green dress fluttering with the wind, and black and bright black hair scattered in the air, dancing with the wind. The face of the country and the city is as cold as frost, giving people a kind of indifference that is thousands of miles away.


    It is Shui Miaomiao.


    She has become completely different from the past. And all the buildings below collapsed, shattered, and devastated. Obviously it was a great battle.


    "What on earth, she is a holy concubine, we can''t hurt her."


    Lei Zhenzi scratched his head and asked irritably.


    Even the resourceful Zhuge Liang is helpless. I can only say: "You generals only need to block the way of the concubine Shui. The others will wait for your majesty to return."


    As a counselor, he had to make this decision. They can''t do anything. It doesn''t work or not. The dilemma makes them impatient.


    "There is no way, I have to wait for your Majesty to return."


    Hou Yi sighed and said.


    At this moment, Shui Miaomiao slowly raised her white right hand, and pulled aqua-blue long sword in the void.

 Chapter 861： : Accept inheritance

    Hum----


    The water blue long sword trembled slightly, exuding a shocking buzzing sound. If a mortal listened to it, it would surely fall into sluggishness.


    Shui Miaomiao held the Shuilan long sword, and Tan mouth opened slightly and said: "The Sword of Water Soul, uphold the heart of destiny, and turn the soul into a living."


    As the voice rang out, Shui Miaomiao and the lovely, lively girl in the past were already different, and people had to think that she was taken away by the evil spirit.


    "That... sword, what a terrible sword!"


    Taibaijinxing, who stood on the roof in the distance, showed a look of horror. The imperial guards beside him also showed shock.


    When they saw the Water Soul Life Sword at the first glance, they felt a panic.


    Once this feeling occurred, everyone immediately became uneasy.


    Even Kuafu and Yuan Hong, both of whom are Da Luo Luan Wonderland, couldn''t help frowning. A breath of danger emerged from the bottom of their hearts.


    "That sword is so terrifying, where did it come from?" Hou Yi muttered to himself.


    "Hey, Shui Shengfei''s cultivation base is growing rapidly."


    At this time, Ne Zha''s voice attracted everyone.


    I saw that Shui Miaomiao''s cultivation base had already reached the peak of Taiyi Heaven''s Wonderland. There is a faint tendency to break through the real wonderland of Taiyi.


    However, at this moment Shui Miaomiao suddenly held the sword and started to dance in the void. Her figure was ethereal, the Sword of Water Soul cut through the sky, and the drops of water dropped.


    It was raining on a sunny day. Let the people and monks in the holy city puzzled. However, an area of ??the holy city has been sealed off, so despite doubts, no one dared to approach it.


    Shui Miaomiao seemed to have fallen into a deep enlightenment. She danced the sword faster and faster, and her posture was different for each move.


    Hou Yi, Xing Tian, ??Kuafu, Yuan Hong, Yang Jian, Ne Zha, Lei Zhenzi, etc. were plunged into contemplation.


    Even many second-tier warriors are thoughtful.


    Shui Miaomiao''s swordsmanship seemed mysterious and mysterious, making them as a bystander into an epiphany.


    "Tao law is natural, all destiny, time is long, all laws are unified..."


    Shui Miaomiao suddenly said. Her voice was ethereal and ethereal, without a trace of emotion.


    Standing on the Saint Emperor Peak, Bai Suzhen, Zixia, Shen Zhen''er, and Linghu Shanlan with a big belly, all looked at Shui Miaomiao with worry.


    Shui Miaomiao has always been the most lively and well-behaved girl of the few women, but now she is like a goddess, inviolable above all.


    "What happened to Miaomiao?"


    Bai Suzhen asked worriedly.


    The maid next to her knelt on the ground with a plop, and said in a panic: "The slave servant...The slave servant didn''t know that the concubine was fine, but she suddenly screamed with her head in her arms. The slave servant was terrified at the time.


    When Bai Suzhen heard this, her brows became tighter.


    "She seems to be accepting some kind of inheritance, and she seems to have awakened something!" Sun Erniang next to her said thoughtfully.


    Zixia also nodded. There was only Sun Erniang who was the pinnacle of the Great Luojin Fairyland, including Bai Suzhen, who all belonged to the Taiyi realm. Naturally, nothing can be seen.


    But the girls are not stupid people. Shui Miaomiao''s sword skills are obviously very profound, and they are by no means accidental. It seems that I have been practicing for a long time.


    At this time, Xu Haotian and Phoenix appeared in the void. Seeing that Shui Miaomiao was okay, Xu Haotian relaxed a little.


    However, then he showed a look of surprise.


    Because Shui Miaomiao''s cultivation base has reached Taiyizhen Wonderland, and it is still soaring.


    The swordsmanship she used made Xu Haotian feel shocked. This feeling shocked him and made him feel somewhat familiar.


    "What''s the matter? This feeling... is a little different!"

 Chapter 862： : Spokesperson of destiny

    "Hey, she is also the son of destiny, and she is awakening." Wang Xiaofeng''s horrified voice sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind. Xu Haotian was taken aback.


    He knew he was the son of destiny. But he didn''t know Shui Miaomiao was too. Hurriedly asked: "How could she be the son of destiny."


    "The birth of the Son of Destiny is illusory. It may be anyone in the world, or no one. And not everyone of the Son of Destiny will awaken. But once awakened, she will be responsible for the inheritance of this generation of destiny. At this moment, your holy concubine She is accepting the inheritance of fate. Once she is awakened, she will be unstoppable!"


    Wang Xiaofeng said word by word. But the words were full of shock.


    170,000 years ago, I once saw the awakened Son of Destiny in Tianwai, who is definitely the protagonist of heaven and earth, the real arrogant. Compared with that, the boy of the ancient emperor was so weak!


    Xu Haotian frowned, and from Wang Xiaofeng''s words, he heard the meaning of jealousy.


    The existence of Wang Xiaofeng''s fear must be a complete mess.


    "What will happen to her in the end?"


    Xu Haotian asked worriedly.


    "According to her current inheritance, she will eventually become the spokesperson of contemporary destiny, the first person under destiny. The nature is the same as the Tianji Pavilion in this world."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s answer made Xu Haotian more uneasy. The spokesperson of fate is nothing more than a puppet.


    At this moment, Shui Miaomiao''s sword intent became more and more fierce, mysterious, and afterimages appeared around her, and Shui Miaomiao in it appeared refined and elegant, and the scene was beautiful and spectacular.


    The peak of Taiyi True Wonderland!


    Shui Miaomiao broke through again!


    At the same time, above the holy city, there was a thundercloud rolling in, and gathering thicker and thicker, the sky thunder roared, even Yang Jian and others who were Da Luo Xuxian could not help but tremble.


    "Huh, what is that?"


    Yuan Hong looked up, but saw that after the thundercloud rolled, a giant eye without a trace of emotion appeared in people''s sight.


    This huge eye seems to be adhering to the will of the sky, prying the sky and the earth. In its indifference, it carries a chill that makes its back cold.


    "This is...Eye of Destiny, it''s a bad thing, this girl is about to leave you soon. She will be taken away by fate to complete her mission."


    Wang Xiaofeng sighed a little. The legendary fate appeared, but he couldn''t be happy. Because he knew that Xu Haotian would be very sad next.


    "She is going to be taken away?"


    Xu Haotian''s expression changed dramatically, and his head was full of roar.


    Facing the Eye of Destiny, Xu Haotian also felt the endless pressure. In the face of this pressure, he seemed unable to resist, even unable to raise his head to meet him.


    This kind of fear is not because he is afraid, but fate has an oppressive effect on everything in this world.


    Suddenly, Shui Miaomiao put away the sword and flew towards the sky with its giant eyes.


    "Miaomiao is back!"


    Xu Haotian forcedly endured the pressure even more terrifying than Thunder Tribulation, raised his head, revealing his veins, and shouted angrily.


    Kuafu, Yuan Hong, Xing Tianhouyi and others all looked at the giant eyes in the sky in horror, and did not dare to move a bit.


    Shui Miaomiao heard Xu Haotian''s voice and turned her head. She stopped in the void and said, "Thank you for the happy time, but now destiny is calling, I must cut off this love!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she continued to fly into the sky.


    "No way!"


    Xu Haotian suddenly became angry. Immediately standing up, the purple flame knife on his forehead jumped violently.


    Booming----


    A sky of thunder swayed down, as fast as lightning, even Kuafu, who was Da Luo Luanxian, had no time to react.

 Chapter 863： : Golden Mission

    Xu Haotian only felt tingling all over his body, and his body fell sharply.


    Shui Miaomiao looked back, coincidentally with Xu Haotian''s gaze, what she saw was sadness, what he saw was coldness!


    "Destiny will always surpass all living beings, and heaven will be eclipsed in front of it. As the spokesperson of destiny, I will leave after all."


    Shui Miaomiao closed his eyes and said indifferently.


    After awakening her memory, she also knew her future path, and everything in the world no longer belonged to her.


    Xu Haotian was caught by Yuan Hong before he fell to the ground.


    Although his body was numb, his consciousness did not dissipate. He watched Shui Miaomiao fly towards the Eye of Destiny, unwilling to accept it, and even more with endless anger.


    Not against Shui Miaomiao, but fate.


    "Ding! Trigger the golden mission-step on destiny! Mission details: Because Shui Miaomiao is the son of destiny, after having the flesh and blood of the host, she accidentally touched the inheritance of fate. She is about to become the spokesperson of fate, if the host can Destiny steps under your feet and transcends destiny."


    "The system specially rewards the host with a chance to be the strongest. A chance to awaken the limit. A chance for a strong copy. A chance to enter the mission field. A chance to summon a super strong at random."


    The system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind at this time. Xu Haotian was shocked.


    "Shui Miaomiao has his child?"


    boom!


    A tyrannical mana suddenly burst out of Xu Haotian''s body, and Xiye Jinhuo quickly wrapped it up, shocking Yuan Hong quickly to avoid it.


    The gold fire of washing industry wrapped Xu Haotian in groups, and an ancient demon **** was quickly condensed, and the violent aura exuded shocked everyone.


    "what is that?"


    Hou Yi said in shock.


    The breath of Gu Yi Demon God made him terrified.


    Although Yang Jian, Ne Zha and others knew that Xu Haotian had this special transformation, they were also stunned by the scene in front of them.


    The terrifying Gu Yan Demon God was attached to Xu Haotian, making him incredibly terrifying at this moment, and the injuries he suffered from being chopped by the sky thunder have also recovered.


    At this moment, he jumped up and flew towards Shui Miaomiao.


    "If this is the case, then I will accompany you crazy once!"


    Wang Xiaofeng sighed in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    Instead, he said arrogantly: "It''s just fate, am I, Wang Xiaofeng, afraid of you? When did the Gu Yi Demon God fear someone!"


    Xu Haotian didn''t care about Wang Xiaofeng, he just wanted to pierce the eye of fate.


    Among the thunderclouds, the Eye of Destiny is huge. In front of it, any creature appears extremely small.


    "What''s the fate? No one wants to take away my holy concubine!"


    Xu Haotian roared. As an emperor, he should have been ruthless. But Xu Haotian didn''t want to be a ruthless emperor, he just wanted to do what he wanted to do.


    He just wants to desperately protect what he loves and defeat everything that blocks him!


    Gu Yi raised his hand and grabbed Shui Miaomiao. In an instant, a sky thunder fell again like lightning, still as fast as lightning.


    boom����


    The yin and yang wheel of life and death appeared on top of the head at some unknown time, blocking this sky thunder.


    In this scene, all the strong men in Haotian Sacred Court were moved, and his Majesty dared to resist the eye of fate.


    Even if they were extremely powerful, they didn''t dare to act on the Eye of Destiny, but Xu Haotian dared. Based on this, even if Kuafu, Yuan Hong showed admiration.


    Shui Miaomiao looked back, seeing Xu Haotian''s resolute and ferocious look, a different expression flashed across his face.

 Chapter 864： : Rebellion against fate

    However, she still waved the Water Soul Life Sword in her hand, bringing out a sword aura to cut Xu Haotian. The sword aura of dozens of feet long was like a rag, instantly cutting off the Gu Yi Demon God attached to Xu Haotian.


    "hiss-----"


    "What''s that move? It seems too overbearing."


    Lei Zhenzi stared his eyes and said incredulously.


    Xu Haotian didn''t stop, the Gu Yi Demon God behind him quickly recovered, seeing Shui Miaomiao startled.


    "call---"


    Xu Haotian grabbed Shui Miaomiao''s wrist and dragged him into his arms.


    However, at this moment, the Eye of Destiny suddenly glared, and in the next second, Xu Haotian felt countless frightening scenes appear before his eyes.


    There are struggles in the previous life, the indifference of being abandoned in this life, and the **** scenes of women such as Bai Suzhen, Shen Zhen''er, and Linghu Shanlan dying for no reason. After Xingtian beheaded, he stood still.


    Countless miserable scenes gathered and intertwined, making him suffer.


    Feeling Xu Haotian''s trembling body and the pain of closing his eyes and clenching his teeth, Shui Miaomiao felt a little distressed for no reason. She subconsciously released the Water Soul Life Sword and touched Xu Haotian''s face.


    "Hmph, don''t care, don''t care about him, just call it!"


    Yuan Hong roared, then swung his stick.


    When he moved, Kuafu, Hou Yi, Xing Tian, ??etc. also moved.


    As Xu Haotian''s subordinates, how could they watch Xu Haotian suffer and remain indifferent.


    Booming----


    Thunder rumbling, the Eye of Destiny has been watching Xu Haotian and Shui Miaomiao, their eyes are full of mercilessness.


    boom!


    what!


    A sky-thunder struck Hou Yi directly, making Hou Yi grinning in pain. He draws his bow and shoots arrows, and a fire dragon arrow screams towards the Eye of Destiny.


    The flames crossed the sky. Let the people of the holy city boil.


    "Is this going to fight?"


    "That''s the fire dragon arrow of General Hou Yi!"


    "Why is His Majesty the Holy Emperor trembling, what happened to him?"


    "That eye, what''s going on, it''s terrible!"


    The whole city is talking about the appearance of the Eye of Destiny.


    ������The magnificent sea.


    At this moment, a huge island suddenly rose from the depths of the sea. Look carefully, where is the island? This is clearly a huge whale that is too large to imagine.


    Deep Sea King Whale!


    "This breath... is actually the son of destiny!"


    The huge house-like eyes of the Deep Sea King Whale jumped fiercely, full of incredible colors.


    His gaze crossed thousands of waters and mountains, and through the barriers of space, he saw the Eye of Destiny above the Haotian Saint Court.


    "The world of great calamity has come... I didn''t expect that the son of destiny of this generation would actually awaken at this time. For the world of Xuanxu, I don''t know whether it is good or bad."


    The deep sea king whale couldn''t calm down, and worries filled his eyes.


    ... the former site of the Zombie Hall.


    It is close to the wilderness, and although it was affected during the war, it is still intact.


    At this time, Randeng stood on the new Pingtian City, looking towards the direction of the Southern Heavenly World.


    "This breath seems to be Heavenly Dao. No, it should be a higher level existence than Heavenly Dao."


    Burning lamp muttered to himself. But the next second was shocked, because he felt that Xu Haotian seemed to be against the sky.


    ... Beiliang Mountain, Demon Emperor Palace.


    The Demon Emperor Dijun, who was meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes as if feeling. Then disappeared in the secret room.


    At the top of the Demon Emperor''s Palace, Di Jun''s figure appeared, and his brows were tightly frowned.


    At this moment, there was a feeling of extreme anxiety in his heart. It seems that something bad is going to happen.


    Soon he looked at the distant Southern Territory World, and in the next second, he traveled a million miles and saw the eye of destiny in the Southern Territory World.

 Chapter 865： : Instead of playing

    Above the white clouds, the ancient emperor sat cross-legged and was practicing.


    But at this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "This breath...a bit familiar!"


    This seems to be his breath, but it has been tens of thousands of years, and he said he would never come again. But now why does he appear again?


    "Could it be...the same person appeared?"


    The ancient emperor whispered. Then he shook his head and laughed. What to do with me?


    A battle with Monkey King made him seem to be enlightened, so he came to the void to practice.


    At his level, even the slightest epiphany is extremely cherished.


    "Huh, son of destiny? One day I will be above you!"


    The ancient emperor snorted and continued to practice.


    ������


    Southern Sky World. At this time, all the strong men in the holy court were bombarding the eyes of destiny in the sky like a storm.


    It was just that the Eye of Destiny was covered by a layer of soft light, easily blocking all kinds of bombardment outside.


    Shui Miaomiao held Xu Haotian in pain. The Eye of Destiny deliberately instilled all the painful experiences into Xu Haotian''s memory, so that he could understand how the fight against the Eye of Destiny would end.


    "Why is this?"


    Shui Miaomiao is not blaming Xu Haotian. Instead, ask the Eye of Destiny.


    At this moment, the Eye of Destiny above the sky suddenly closed, and a destructive aura suddenly descended, directly crashing everyone down.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    Everyone smashed into the city continuously, and countless palaces were destroyed.


    However, at this moment, Xu Haotian in Shui Miaomiao''s arms suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyebrows squirmed violently. The next second, a cold vertical pupil suddenly appeared.


    boom----


    With the appearance of the vertical pupil, a **** whirlwind was blown with Xu Haotian as the center. At the same time, the figure of the demon **** Gu Yi reappeared, and the golden fire of washing industry covered his body.


    Compared with the previous, the Gu Yi Demon God that appeared at this time was extremely tall and seemed to be alive. An extremely tyrannical aura overflowed.


    So powerful!


    Shui Miaomiao, who had broken through to the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, opened her mouth slightly, Xu Haotian seemed to be different at this moment.


    The eyes of the fate of the sky also shrank slightly, especially seeing the **** vertical pupils between Xu Haotian''s eyebrows, and the eyes shot out an incredible color.


    At this time, an overbearing aura in Xu Haotian''s body was released suddenly, making him like a demon **** at this time.


    "Could it be that the mysterious power in your Majesty''s body is resurrected."


    Hou Yi looked incredulous.


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s transformed Gu Yi Demon God became more and more condensed, making him here, even his face is sharp and angular, and his body is extremely burly, making Xu Haotian at this time a very attractive man.


    "Fate? What I disobey is destiny!"


    Xu Haotian raised his head and muttered to himself. The voice has changed, becoming Wang Xiaofeng''s voice.


    "His Majesty!"


    The women of Bai Suzhen''s eyes widened, and they covered their red lips with a worried look on their faces.


    Phoenix and Sun Erniang frowned, and Xu Haotian had completely changed a person in their reaction.


    At this time, it was like the ancient demon gods, and the breath that radiated from them made them frightened.


    "I don''t believe in heaven and earth, in immortals, and even less in destiny."


    Xu Haotian''s voice was hoarse, and he slowly raised his palm.


    "No matter in the past or in this life, I have never lowered my head, whether it is an enemy or destiny!"


    Xu Haotian was no longer speaking at this time. At a critical moment, Wang Xiaofeng took over control of Xu Haotian''s body and replaced him with fate.

 Chapter 866： : One in ten thousand

    "This first palm, I am the former holy court!"


    Gu Yi Demon God held his palm and blasted toward the fate of the sky. In an instant, the golden fire of washing industry quickly condensed into a huge palm in the sky, blasting toward the eye of fate.


    This giant palm has far exceeded everyone''s imagination, and it is even bigger than the entire holy city. Seeing the soldiers of the Haotian Saint Court, all the soldiers took a breath.


    "**, Your Majesty has a better look!"


    Lei Zhenzi exclaimed, such words are undoubtedly heard from Xu Haotian. He felt domineering, so he remembered it. But he didn''t want to use it on Xu Haotian.


    Not only Lei Zhenzi, even Yuan Hong and Kuafu were taken aback.


    Even as Da Luo Luanxian, they dare not take this palm.


    Xu Haotian at this moment is more powerful than usual.


    The giant palm blasted with unmatched wind and vigor that shook all directions.


    Rumble-----


    The giant palm hits the light curtain released by the eye of destiny, and the wind and waves rushing out wantonly change the color of the world.


    Although this palm didn''t work, Xu Haotian looked up at the eye of destiny, the cold light in his eyes did not weaken, but flourished.


    He raised his palm again, and a cold voice came from his mouth: "With this palm, I am for the entire world of Xuanxu!"


    This palm is better than the previous palm, and it is all Futian palm, and the power emanating from it makes the world tremble.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofeng was not only venting his anger for Xu Haotian, but also for himself.


    The former holy court was destroyed by the fairy demon.


    The world of Xuanxu was closed by the fairy demon.


    All living creatures have become birds in cages.


    "Why should they have such unfair treatment. Why should they bow their heads to fate?"


    The front and back palms quickly overlapped, roaring loudly, and the clouds in the entire sky were shaking and rolling.


    Such spectacular scenes made everyone in the holy city speechless, as if ancient miracles reappeared in the world.


    The two huge palms are huge, even if they cover the entire holy city, everyone and the monks look extremely small under it.


    "Your Majesty, can you repel fate?"


    Linghu Shanlan asked quietly. Her voice was full of incredible, she did not understand when His Majesty had such terrifying power.


    Bai Suzhen kept frowning. Compared to her strength, she was more worried about Xu Haotian''s body. Being able to explode with such strength is also very heavy on the body.


    "This third palm, this is my life!"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice came out coldly again, and what he slapped immediately afterwards was still a domineering palm.


    Every time Wang Xiaofeng waved his palm, the people of the holy city felt a strong shock. Xu Haotian''s consciousness gradually awakened, but he still couldn''t control his body, so he could only be a spectator temporarily.


    Not far away, Shui Miaomiao held the Water Soul Life Sword and frowned. As the son of fate, she knew fate best. Xu Haotian tried to rebel against fate, which was wishful thinking.


    However, this was the Xu Haotian she knew. From the initial encounter to the love for each other, Xu Haotian has always been so lawless. This is what she likes about him.


    After she awakened her fate, she unexpectedly discovered that she was pregnant. Previously, she, including everyone, did not know that she was pregnant. Because at that time, the fetus in the belly was not full moon yet.


    It stands to reason that she and Xu Haotian have been together dozens or hundreds of times, and there is no crystallization of love, because Xu Haotian is the body of the ancient demon god, and the probability of giving birth to offspring is less than one in ten thousand.


    However, fate is like this, this one in ten thousand chance made her run into it.

 Chapter 867： : The breath of destruction

    So she awakened her destiny because of the child.


    Fate must cut her from Xu Haotian, because fate restrains Gu Yi Demon God.


    For various reasons, there is the current scene.


    "Fate?"


    This time, it was Xu Haotian who spoke, and then his face became terrifying again.


    "Haha, what about the fate? Since I came to this world, I have never feared anyone. Including fate."


    "Wang Xiaofeng, killed me that plagued eye."


    Xu Haotian said domineeringly in his heart.


    From the day he became emperor, he vowed to stand on the highest peak in the world.


    "Haha, leave it to me!"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice resounded from all directions, and successive waves of Futian palms blasted out, banging on the mask outside the eyes of fate. This kind of domineering attack caused the mask to gradually crack.


    Everyone watched the battle on the sky with great tension, as if Gu Yi Demon God was breaking the sky.


    The violent and raging Demon God Gu Yi set off violent winds, shaking the world.


    Snapped----


    The photomask was finally overwhelmed and shattered suddenly.


    This scene instantly made everyone excited. His Majesty bravely finally broke through that layer of mask, and directly confronted fate below.


    "Can you really defeat fate?"


    Unlike others, Bai Suzhen and other women are worried. In their hearts, Xu Haotian''s safety is the most important.


    "Haha, destiny, die for me!"


    Xu Haotian rushed to fate, and Wang Xiaofeng''s overbearing voice came from his mouth, which was deafening.


    The Gu Yi Demon God raised his palms, and the two yin and yang wheels of life and death dazzled and rushed toward the eye of destiny.


    The Gu Yi Demon God, who was already several hundred feet tall, still looked small in front of the Eye of Destiny, like an ant. It is hard to think that he can defeat the Eye of Destiny.


    "Destiny controls life, he makes you irresistible."


    An extremely cold voice without a trace of emotion burst into Xu Haotian''s mind, causing Xu Haotian to be shocked, but he didn''t stop because of it, and continued to rush forward.


    "In this world, there really isn''t something I can''t violate, and destiny won''t work either."


    Wang Xiaofeng roared. It came from Xu Haotian''s mouth. At this time, he and Xu Haotian didn''t distinguish each other at all.


    At this time, Gu Yi Demon God is Wang Xiaofeng''s battle soul, Xu Haotian''s body, in order to defeat the invincible fate, join forces!


    The eyes of millions of creatures fell on him, making him the protagonist at this time, the only protagonist in the world, rebelling against fate, wanting to defeat the eye of fate.


    The two yin and yang wheels of life and death suddenly joined together and grew rapidly, and then whirled toward the eye of destiny.


    The speed was so fast that he came to the Eye of Destiny in the blink of an eye. However, at this moment, the eyes of the Eye of Destiny condensed, and suddenly a bunch of jet black beams shot from his pupils, which instantly hit Xu Haotian.


    Roar-----


    Gu Yi Demon God burst out a shocking roar instantly, he suddenly raised his head and both hands pushed a yin and yang wheel of life and death to the eye of destiny.


    The pitch black flame instantly collided with the yin and yang wheel of life and death, sparks scattered in all directions, a breath of ruining heaven and earth exploded suddenly, and that breath made people feel a deep-rooted chill even in midsummer.


    The entire holy city was instantly covered by frost, and the icy atmosphere raged across the holy city.


    The Gu Yi Demon God was also gradually covered by frost. A tingling from the depths of the soul caused Xu Haotian and Wang Xiaofeng to scream in unison. Everyone below was shocked looking at everything in the sky, and at the same time, they pinched Xu Haotian. Put sweat.

 Chapter 868： : About to fight

    This is the cold from the sky to the cold, and if you don''t pay attention, it will be forever.


    Yuan Hong and Kuafu are most impressed by this chill. Because their cultivation base is the highest in the field. How much has touched a trace of fate.


    This power is irresistible. Especially the light beam released by the Eye of Destiny made them terrified.


    At this time, they couldn''t understand Xu Haotian. In the past, they thought that Xu Haotian was completely dependent on them to conquer this world. Now it seems that Xu Haotian''s domineering is a domineering born from his bones. How dare to confront destiny.


    In this regard, even as the emperor of this world, the ancient emperor did not have the courage.


    At this time, Gu Yi Demon God was completely covered by the beam of flame, and his breath was getting weaker and weaker.


    This scene shocked everyone. If Xu Haotian dies, the Haotian Saint Court will be in chaos.


    "Ah, what the **** is this?"


    Xu Haotian roared unwillingly in his heart. He has to struggle and resist fate.


    Unfortunately, everything is in vain.


    Wang Xiaofeng fell under the fairy demon in his heyday, not to mention that he is just a ray of soul now, and he is facing fate.


    In fact, from the beginning, he was not optimistic about this battle.


    "It seems that everything we have is going to waste!"


    Wang Xiaofeng said in Xu Haotian''s mind with a wry smile.


    "I want to fight again!"


    Xu Haotian roared unwillingly.


    However, just at this moment, a sword light slashed from the side and passed him, instantly cutting off the connection between the black beam flame and the Gu Yi Demon God.


    The most weird thing is that this sword light can actually make the weird beam retreat.


    I saw Shui Miaomiao holding the Water Soul Life Sword floating here.


    "I''m going! Holy Concubine Water is going against the sky with your Majesty!"


    Lei Zhenzi was a little mad, letting Xu Haotian and Shengfei face powerful enemies together, but they became spectators, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    No one answered his words, because everyone was shocked.


    Shui Miaomiao came to Xu Haotian and said softly, "You don''t need to be so persistent, because I will soon follow my destiny to accept the inheritance. I also have to travel my duties."


    As soon as the voice fell, her heart pierced. But it disappeared in no time.


    She knew that this was the Eye of Destiny at work, and the Eye of Destiny had always erased her feelings for Xu Haotian. She would resist at first, but after failure, she became numb.


    She knows that fate is irreversible. So leave. It''s still not to hurt Xu Haotian.


    "Is this your decision?"


    Xu Haotian said word by word. He has been frozen and cannot move his body.


    Shui Miaomiao nodded, "Don''t do unnecessary struggles anymore, because that is an existence that even a fairy can''t shake."


    Shui Miaomiao''s words made Xu Haotian even more angry. Shui Miaomiao was deceived by the so-called fate.


    Seeing Xu Haotian''s full of resentment, Shui Miaomiao still felt softened.


    "I promised you that I will come back to fight you when I complete the inheritance. If you win, I will give up my identity as the son of destiny and live with you forever."


    Shui Miaomiao said softly.


    However, this was just comforting Xu Haotian, because the terrible fate would make her cultivation level far surpass Xu Haotian. Xu Haotian was destined to be thrown away by her.


    At that time, Xu Haotian would definitely know the gap between him and his fate.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest ---- Defeat the Son of Destiny! Task details: The Son of Destiny of this generation has made an appointment with the host. If the host can defeat the Son of Destiny, the system will reward the host with a chance to be loyal to the pinnacle. A limit A chance to awaken. A chance to selectively summon the super strong."

 Chapter 869： : Once sanctified, immortal

    As soon as Shui Miaomiao''s voice fell, the system prompt sounded. Xu Haotian felt deep anger, he knew it was because he was too weak.


    "As soon as you leave, when and where can I see you?"


    Xu Haotian asked helplessly.


    Wang Xiaofeng did not give up, but continued to struggle. But it was still in vain.


    "The place I want to go is another space. Wherever I disappear, it will appear from wherever. At that time, the eye of destiny will open again over the holy city. I will appear here again."


    After Shui Miaomiao finished speaking, he flew towards the eye of destiny.


    Snapped----


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofeng broke free from the restraints and was about to catch Shui Miaomiao. But at this moment, it suddenly stopped halfway.


    "What do you mean? Do you really want her to leave?"


    Wang Xiaofeng scolded. The reason why Wang Xiaofeng stopped was because Xu Haotian stopped him.


    "Let her go!"


    Xu Haotian whispered. Looking towards Shui Miaomiao, his gaze was extremely reluctant.


    Since the mission was triggered, there should be no danger for Shui Miaomiao to go here. She and Xu Haotian are bound to have a battle in the future.


    Moreover, Shui Miaomiao''s words also deeply stimulated Xu Haotian. What if you don''t let it go?


    It''s better to make her stronger. When she completes the inheritance, Xu Haotian wants to prove to her that Xu Haotian is strong enough to overcome fate.


    Moreover, as a child of destiny, Shui Miaomiao is not considered to suffer, on the contrary, as a child of destiny, she will be favored and cultivated even more rapidly. Staying with him will delay her future.


    "Hey, nothing! You can think of this, it means you have not been blinded by hatred. Fighting fate has always been my dream, maybe you can surpass me and really defeat fate."


    Defeat destiny?


    Xu Haotian smiled bitterly, looking at Shui Miaomiao who was gradually leaving, Xu Haotian could only wish her peace in his heart.


    "You... take care of our children!"


    Xu Haotian shouted loudly.


    Shui Miaomiao''s body trembled, then looked back at Xu Haotian and nodded. Then he got into the eyes of fate.


    "Since you have made a choice, why bother not to give up. You must know that the Son of Destiny is very powerful. The Son of Destiny of the previous generation is invincible in the world. Shui Miaomiao is yours in this life, so you are equivalent to possessing A super strong man."


    Wang Xiaofeng said in Xu Haotian''s mind. And when it comes to the Son of Destiny, his words are a bit complicated. Unfortunately, Xu Haotian didn''t see it.


    As Shui Miaomiao entered the Eye of Destiny, the Eye of Destiny suddenly disappeared. Everything is restored as before. If it weren''t for the devastated holy city, anyone would think it was just a dream.


    "You can do it yourself, I''m going to sleep for a while."


    As soon as Wang Xiaofeng''s voice fell, he fell silent in Xu Haotian''s body. Gu Yi Demon God and Xiye Jinhuo also disappeared. Without the support of Gu Yi Demon God, Xu Haotian plunged downward.


    At this time, his whole body was broken, and he was truly a serious injury driver.


    "Actually, the host does not need to worry too much. After inheriting fate, Shui Miaomiao may have the opportunity to become holy. Although she will become cold and ruthless under the influence of fate, if the host continues to grow stronger, it can be reversed. Qiankun, find the true feelings that have passed away."


    The alert tone of the system made Xu Haotian''s eyelids move.


    Sanctified?


    If mortals are pursuing immortality, then immortals are pursuing sanctification.


    Once sanctified, immortal will never die!


    "When you come out, I will definitely prove that I have the ability to defeat destiny."


    At this time, Xu Haotian did not fall into sorrow because of Shui Miaomiao''s departure, but rather ignited his fighting spirit.

 Chapter 870： : Lord of Hundred Domains

    Men should be happy for their women to become stronger, not depressed. Because only by becoming stronger can she return to your side.


    Yuan Hong flew quickly to catch Xu Haotian, while Bai Suzhen and other women also rushed over.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian was carried into the harem by the generals. The battle of the holy city was not spread out. It was suppressed. Dissemination is prohibited.


    Early the next morning, Xu Haotian held a morning meeting in the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Xu Haotian wore a dark golden robe of the Nine Dragons Supreme, with a calm face, and with the heaven-defying pill in the lucky mall, Xu Haotian recovered in one night.


    At this moment, the hall was silent, and the officials looked at Xu Haotian aloof in awe.


    Who in this world dares to violate fate?


    Who dares to deal with fate?


    Only the Haotian Saint Emperor in front of him!


    Can they not be in awe? You must know that Xu Hao is now just over a decade old. I dared to be so against the sky when I was a teenager. It is truly unprecedented!


    "I only say one thing today!"


    Xu Haotian glanced lightly at the group leader, everyone bowed their heads. Dare to face it.


    After experiencing the things of yesterday, Xu Haotian seems to be more majestic.


    "The ministries are ready to go to war, to all the surrounding domains. Take them down first."


    Xu Haotian said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the civilian officials frowned, but the generals were overjoyed.


    The warriors headed by Yuan Hong, Kuafu, and Xing Tianhouyi are all great because they like fighting.


    Civil officials think more, and at least they need to consider the safety of the community.


    But no one dared to speak when seeing Xu Haotian''s appearance.


    "Haha, Your Majesty, I''m almost suffocated."


    "Yes, my iron rod is about to rust."


    All of a sudden, the soldiers of the Haotian Saint Court began to argue endlessly.


    Liu Bowen, as Xu Haotian''s military adviser, knew Xu Haotian best. But this time he was a little confused. So after thinking about it, I still asked:


    "Your Majesty, now the Southern Territory Sky World has just stabilized, and now it seems a bit wrong to use foreign troops. Moreover, the Twelve Emperor Zhutian is coming soon, and we have to do too much preparation."


    Compared with Zhutian Twelve Emperors, these scattered small domains are not enough.


    If you become the Twelve Emperors of Zhutian, as long as Xu Haotian ascends to the sky, are you afraid that no one will worship?


    "Don''t delay the Twelve Emperor Zhutian. At that time, I will bring a few people."


    As long as the heroes who went to participate in the Twelve Emperors of Zhutian, they would be allowed to bring guards. It''s just that there won''t be too many guards.


    Seeing this, Liu Bowen was not talking. Liu Bowen, who knows Xu Haotian''s character well, knows that once Xu Haotian decides, no one can change it.


    After another thought, it was indeed the case, Xu Haotian did his job. They really have no effect what they do.


    Three days later, I will go to Tianyuan, so in three days you have to draw up a combat plan.


    After speaking, his eyes fell on Zhuge Liang, Bigan, Jiang Ziya, and Taibai Jinxing five civilian officials.


    Bowen Liu will follow him to Tianyuan anyway. As the capital of the internal affairs, he does not have to participate in the military.


    "Actually, my goal is very clear, which is to become the lord of the hundred domains within one year."


    At this moment, Xu Haotian stood up and said loudly.


    Let all civil and military officials listen with enthusiasm.


    Lord of Hundred Domains!


    An unprecedented grand occasion!


    Even the most powerful ancient emperor in the world did not have this ambition!


    The ancient emperor was too conceited, and the Palace of Human Emperor was far away from the prosperous and remote, so there were not many domains under his jurisdiction.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, the ministers will fight the world for the Haotian Saint Court and help your Majesty reach the top."


    Bigan shouted first.

 Chapter 871： : Hanging on the existence of the ancient emperor

    The civil and military officials continued to shout. The sound shook for nine days, even the people under the mountain could hear it.


    The North Korean meeting dispersed, and news about the upcoming battle was also spread. It spread quickly even under Xu Haotian''s intention.


    He should also find some work for the spies of the various forces.


    His plan is to let those forces surrender without a fight!


    The battle over the holy city yesterday will surely be known by all parties. Although the credibility is not great. But it is still helpful to enhance the prestige of Haotian Saint Court.


    "Zhutian Twelve Emperors are imminent, your majesty still has to conquer all domains!"


    "Zhutian Twelve Emperors fight for strength, not territory. What is your Majesty for?"


    "I can guarantee that our majesty will enter the Twelve Emperor Zhutian."


    "That''s right, because the Holy Emperor Haotian has entered the top ten of the male leader list. Anyone who can make the top ten has a great chance."


    The entire Southern Territory World is discussing Xu Haotian''s use of troops in the surrounding regions.


    In the afternoon that day, another news came. The male leaderboard is updated again.


    The first place, without a doubt, is the ancient emperor of the Human Palace.


    Second place: He deserves his name, the Pingtian Demon Emperor of Pingtian Palace.


    Third place: Although defeated, he still has strength. Tongyou Supreme in Tongyou Land.


    Fourth place: Not much changed, Jian Zhenzheng, Jiansheng.


    Fifth place: Lei Zu, who hasn''t been exposed, but still motionless


    Sixth place: The palace lord of the Nanming Lihuo Palace, like Lei Zu, the Yanhuang who acts in a low-key manner


    Seventh place: Haotian Saint Emperor, never failed.


    Eighth: Wang Jinlong, the patriarch of the ancient mysterious family, dominates the land. Still low-key.


    Ninth place: Tathagata Buddha: Lord of the Temple of Buddha, pioneer of ancient Buddhism.


    Tenth: Lian Hao, the master of Kyushu Gate, a rising star.


    As soon as the top ten heroes came out, the entire Haotian Saint Court was excited. Because Xu Haotian''s ranking has moved up three places again.


    What horrified them even more was that the Pingtian Demon Emperor had directly reached the second place.


    But the powerhouses who know the truth are all smiling.


    On this day, two days have passed since the battle of the Eye of Destiny, and Xu Haotian was talking with Monkey King and Ne Zha.


    "I said, Brother Monkey, you haven''t been to Lingshan for ten thousand years, right?"


    Nezha asked half jokingly.


    "Amitabha, you baby, you are naughty. But as for your master, I really miss him."


    The reason why Xu Haotian was called Nezha, Xu Haotian wanted Sun Wukong and Taiyi real person to meet.


    Xu Haotian smiled and said nothing. And Nezha''s face showed a strange look. Can not help but look at Xu Haotian.


    "The Great Sage has just arrived, there are some things I don''t know yet."


    Xu Haotian said with a wry smile. Dealing with these old monsters had to be handled carefully.


    "Your Majesty, where are we going?"


    In the void, Xu Haotian, Monkey King, and Ne Zha were flying by the wind and waves.


    "Where shall we go, Master Nezha!"


    The small island in front is the place for Taiyi True Man to cultivate, so by this time, Xu Haotian is not hiding it.


    "Major Taiyi? Unexpectedly, this old Taoist priest is here. Your Majesty, I really can''t see through you more and more!"


    Sun Wukong was shocked. As one of the twelve immortals of Kunlun, Taiyi''s cultivation level can be imagined.


    Although he is not far from being holy, he still has a long way to go, and the Taoist Kunlun twelve immortals have already taken the lead in becoming holy. In terms of cultivation, their Buddhism has fallen behind.


    Madam Taiyi is now a big trump card in Xu Haotian''s hands, without any record, can be described as a secret weapon. If the real Taiyi is brought by his side, it is definitely the existence of the ancient emperor.

 Chapter 872： : Inuimotoyama Kinkodo

    However, if you want Real Taiyi to follow him to Tianyuan, you have to do a good job. And Monkey King is an opportunity.


    Since living in seclusion, Madam Taiyi occasionally started preaching, but it attracted many people to listen to it. It''s just that he didn''t reveal his identity. In fact, even if he revealed his identity, no one recognized him.


    The group of three people quickly landed on a small island. The island was named Qianyuan Mountain. It was originally an uninhabited island. After real man Taiyi came, he officially named it Qianyuan Mountain.


    The three of them walked all the way, and saw many monks coming in and out, and even the morphing big demon caught in it. They didn��t stop everyone of the three, and no one came up to talk, because every day like the three would have a lot Come here to visit.


    Nezha rarely comes to Qianyuan Mountain because it is so quiet. He was so active that he couldn''t stand the purity here.


    Under the leadership of Nezha, Xu Haotian and Monkey King came to the Golden Light Cave of Da Yi Taiyi all the way unimpeded.


    "Nezha, you are here."


    The voice of the real Taiyi came from the cave. The Jinguang Cave is located at the foot of a small mountain, surrounded by jungle creeks, like a paradise.


    "Your Majesty, this... Sun Dasheng?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the real Taiyi appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    The four eyes of Monkey King and the real Taiyi face each other, and the atmosphere freezes for a moment.


    "Haha, congratulations! Sun Dasheng has been robbed, and the bond will be broken. I believe he will be extraordinary soon!"


    After the first moment, Master Taiyi burst into laughter.


    "Amitabha! I don''t think Taiyi real person has a torch. You can see it at a glance."


    "Great Sage! Could it be..."


    What a brain Xu Haotian is, when he hears the words of True Man Taiyi, he knows that Monkey King is extraordinary.


    What does it mean to be extraordinary?


    It means that he will have one more super strong.


    "Yes, thanks to your Majesty for allowing Chenxiang to accompany me, but my only concern is in my heart."


    Monkey King said with emotion. However, he glanced at the complicated color in Madam Taiyi''s eyes, and then said: "But compared to Madam Taiyi, what is my deeds, right?"


    "You monkey, even if you become the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas, you have not corrected your old problems. But this is the essence of your grandson."


    "Well, everyone, please, Nezha hurry up and pour tea!"


    As soon as Taiyi''s voice fell, he walked into the cave first. Monkey King worshipped the Pingtian Demon Emperor as the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas, but now he was following Xu Haotian, which shocked him. At the same time, interest in Xu Haotian increased greatly.


    A group of four people walked into the Golden Light Cave, crossed a small path, and came to an empty hall. The dome of the hall was inlaid with fluorites emitting bright light. Illuminate the entire hall like daylight.


    The furnishings of the hall are simple, just a stone table and a few stone benches.


    The three of them sat around the stone table. After Nezha poured a cup of tea for them, he also sat down on one side.


    "It is surprising that your Majesty can recruit the boss of Buddhism! Your Majesty seems to have an unusual relationship with the Peace Temple, right?"


    Master Taiyi took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    "Haha, let''s not hide from the real Taiyi, I am the Pingtian Demon Emperor."


    Xu Haotian didn''t need to hide the truth from Taiyi. Speaking on the contrary can also increase mutual feelings.


    Sure enough, real Taiyi''s expression changed instantly when he heard it.


    "Pingtian Demon Emperor is you?" Madam Taiyi said in shock. Although he lives in Taiqian Yuanshan in seclusion, he still knows the major events in the world.

 Chapter 873： : Taiyi came out of the mountain

    The Pingtian Demon Emperor is ranked second only to the ancient emperor in the world, and his second place in the world makes him dazzling. The Haotian Saint Emperor ranked seventh, and no one has moved so far.


    These two hot characters turned out to be the same person. If this were to be known to the world, what a sensation would it cause.


    "Exactly!"


    Xu Haotian poured a cup of tea for himself and said softly.


    Madam Taiyi frowned, and Xu Haotian told him such a big secret, which made his heart tremble.


    Even if he knew that Xu Haotian was deliberately wooing him, but this thought was enough.


    "Taiyi Lao Dao has a profound cultivation base, do you want to spend it so ordinary?" Monkey King said with a smile. While speaking, he glanced at Xu Haotian intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xu Haotian was a little embarrassed to be seen. There was no answer.


    Monkey King is the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas, and the relic of the Great Sage of Nam Wu, the King Buddha, has never seen any kind of person. Through the conversation just now, it quickly became known that Xu Haotian wanted to win over real Taiyi.


    What does this show?


    It shows that Madam Taiyi is not controlled by Xu Haotian.


    "The robbery may be transcendent and sanctified, maybe it will be forever. In short, you can''t help yourself."


    Madam Taiyi sighed and said.


    Although he was optimistic about Xu Haotian, he didn''t know how high Xu Haotian could stand. So I don''t want to be together with Xu Hao Tianshen from the bottom of my heart.


    Monkey King frowned, and said in a deep voice, "How can you be extraordinary if you don''t fall into the catastrophe?"


    Real Taiyi looked at Monkey King in surprise, and at the same time fell into contemplation.


    Perhaps the cultivation base of Monkey King is not as good as Taiyi Real Person. However, the ups and downs he experienced were far beyond the real Taiyi. This knowledge and xinxing far surpassed the real Taiyi.


    Xu Haotian didn''t expect Liu Anhua to brighten another village, so it seemed that he didn''t need to waste his tongue anymore.


    He found that he liked the current monkey brother more and more. He was strong but kept a low profile. And the Monkey King in memory is nothing like two people.


    "Perhaps after he became the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas, it was Buddha nature that changed him!"


    Xu Haotian thought so.


    However, Monkey King seemed calm, but what he said was true, because he knew that Taiyi''s strength was higher than him, but if he wanted to go further, it would be just as vain to have no chance.


    If real person Taiyi can go to Tianyuan with him, even the ancient emperor would have to kneel and lick.


    In this regard, Xu Haotian is increasingly looking forward to it.


    He now has another peak of the strong, the ultimate awakening. A strong copy, and he spent 100 million lucky points in the Lucky Mall to exchange an ancient magic lion''s inner alchemy for him to fuse, I believe the Nine Spirits will not let him down.


    In this way, his operating space will be greatly improved.


    ...


    at dusk.


    In Jinguangdong, Xu Haotian, Monkey King, Taiyi real person, Nezha strolled out.


    Xu Haotian smiled. Because Madam Taiyi was finally persuaded by Monkey King, he agreed to come out with Xu Haotian, and his loyalty reached more than twenty. But various other attributes are still gloomy.


    The Monkey King at the peak of Da Luo Luan Wonderland can see his attribute list, but he cannot see the real Taiyi. What does this show?


    The real Taiyi is far beyond the peak of Da Luoluan Wonderland!


    With such a super power to go to Tianyuan, whoever refuses to accept it will be beaten to him!


    "The old Dao has something to leave Qianyuan Mountain. I hope you will take care of everything here!"


    The voice of Master Taiyi spread across the island, making the entire island boil.


    Then, the four of them soared into the clouds and drove the fog, and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    This scene was seen by everyone on the island and immediately caused a lot of discussion.


    "The old Daoist went out of the island?"

 Chapter 874： ：Dianfeng Houyi

    "The person next to Dao Master is so young, wait, that person... he is the Holy Emperor Haotian!"


    "And that kid isn''t the disciple of the veteran master, Nezha?"


    "I don''t know why the old Daoist went with the Holy Emperor Haotian?"


    It seems that we have to take good care of the family for the veteran.


    About an hour later, Xu Haotian and the four returned to the Haotian Saint Court. Majestic Taiyi first went to live with Nezha, and then he sent Monkey King back to Pingtian Palace.


    "Your Majesty, Taiyi is a true humanist. After the Twelve Emperor Zhutian, I must be a neighbor with him."


    Monkey King said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, the great sage, being a neighbor must have no problem. Pingtian Temple will ask you for it."


    Monkey King smiled and nodded.


    Now he is more and more interested in Xu Haotian, he is now very curious how far Xu Haotian can go.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian returned to the Saint Emperor Peak of the Haotian Saint Court.


    "Zhutian Twelve Emperors, it seems that the sky is about to break!"


    Monkey King looked at the sky and muttered to himself.


    The last time he fought against the ancient emperor in the sky, afterwards, the ancient emperor sent an invitation to him, hoping that he would be able to make a difference when the sky broke.


    The Xuanxu Great World has been sealed for more than 100,000 years. Already cut off from the outside world. The ancient emperor always hoped to break through the sky and go beyond the sky.


    "At that time, I really want to appreciate what kind of world Tianwai is!" Monkey King looked at the sky silently. Lost in contemplation.


    ������


    When he returned to Shangshufang, Xu Haotian told Fengliang to find Hou Yi. He intends to awaken Hou Yi Pinnacle, leaving the ultimate awakening and the strong copy to Monkey King and Randeng.


    In addition, he has another chance to be loyal to the pinnacle, which he intends to leave to Bai Qi.


    "System, I now have four opportunities to enter the mission field. Can I redeem it for some other rewards, such as designated summons. The loyalty pinnacle, etc."


    Although entering the mission field can make him comprehend many skills. But most of them are useless skills. It is better to change something useful to you.


    "Wait until the system is upgraded again, to do what the host wants." The system simply replied.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up when he heard it. "When is the next upgrade?"


    "When the host breaks through the Great Luojing, some useful functions for the host will be added. Although you already have some permissions in the Taiyi realm, the host cannot activate the useful permissions now. After the Great Luojing, it will be more important."


    The system replied.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest----Breakthrough in the Great Luo Realm. Task details: If the host breaks through the Great Luo Realm, the system will be upgraded. It will be of great help to the host on the way forward. At the same time, the host will be rewarded with a selective summon super strong Opportunity."


    "I''ll go! It even triggered a main mission."


    Xu Haotian was very looking forward to breaking through the Great Luojing. Because he is now in the late stage of Taiyi Golden Wonderland. It''s not far from Da Luojing.


    At the same time, Shui Miaomiao is accepting the inheritance of fate and will definitely become very strong after a few years, so Xu Haotian must hurry up to become stronger, not only his personal strength, but also the power he holds.


    The Taiyi Jinxian, who was less than twenty years old, looked at the entire world of Xuanxu, who else could there be.


    Shui Miaomiao is different. She has gone through dozens of cycles, which is equivalent to tens of thousands of years. As far as qualifications are concerned, he is not yet his opponent for the time being.


    Even if Xu Haotian does not rely on the system, his practice is quite fast. The blood of Gu Yi Demon God is extremely against the sky, and the speed of cultivation is naturally not slow.


    After about a stick of incense, Hou Yi walked into the study room under Feng Liang''s leadership.


    "Your Majesty, why did you call me?"


    Hou Yi knelt down and asked.

 Chapter 875： : Domain Master Guard

    Now that the Haotian Saint Court has already appeared a strong man in the fairyland of Da Luo Luan, Hou Yi naturally would not be too arrogant, and was even more convinced by Xu Haotian.


    He was looking forward to Xu Haotian being able to take him to Tianyuan.


    The Twelve Emperors of Zhutian is the grandest convention in the world today. It is also the most eye-catching event. If you can show yourself at the conference, you will be able to reach the pinnacle of life.


    In addition to the real Taiyi, Kuafu, and Yuan Hong, Haotian Saint Court had the highest Xingtian cultivation base. He can only be in the second echelon.


    "Tomorrow, I will set off for Tianyuan. So I want to make you stronger. Are you willing?"


    Although Hou Yi is not the most powerful great witch, his magic arrow is unparalleled. And Xing Tian has awakened to the limit. If he wants to become stronger, he can only exchange for something useful to him in the Lucky Mall. But he hasn''t found it yet.


    Except for Xing Tian, ??there is only Hou Yi. I don''t know how powerful Houyi can be after his peak.


    "Of course he is willing!"


    Hou Yi suddenly became excited. It has long been known that Xu Haotian possesses special supernatural powers that can make his subordinates stronger. He had infinite reveries before.


    Unexpectedly, it was finally his turn today.


    "The system, let Hou Yi Peak awaken."


    Xu Haotian secretly ordered.


    He grew up listening to the story of Hou Yi shooting the sun. I have great expectations for Hou Yi.


    "Hou Yi, when you return, I will go to Tianyuan."


    Soon, Hou Yi was swept in by the black hole that appeared above Xu Haotian''s head.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian recruited the Nine Spirit Yuansheng into the Shang Study.


    "Minion Nine Spirits pays homage to the master!"


    The Nine Spirits Yuansheng has always regarded himself as a slave, which moved Xu Haotian very much.


    "Well, yes, Da Luo Luan Mid-term Wonderland! Nine Spirits, you have never let me down!"


    Looking at the powerful Nine Spirits Yuansheng, Xu Haotian sighed.


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng has been following him since the beginning of his business, and has made great contributions to the strength of Haotian Sacred Court. Xu Haotian naturally couldn''t chill the heart of his loyal servant.


    "I am going to Tianyuan this time, I hope you can look good at home!"


    Xu Haotian said earnestly.


    "Master, rest assured, Jiuling will take care of the Haotian Sacred Court."


    No matter when the Nine Spirits Yuansheng arrives, he will consider the problem from Xu Haotian''s perspective. Doesn''t care about being ahead of others. Because he knew that Xu Haotian would not forget him. Just like this time, he integrated the magic lion inner alchemy and raised his cultivation to the mid-term of the Great Luo Luan Wonderland, which made him very content.


    After sending the Nine Spirits away, Xu Haotian looked at Fengliang again. Xu Haotian''s eyes flickered, and then said: "Fengliang, follow me to Tianyuan tomorrow."


    "Ah... Master really wants to take the minions to Tianyuan?"


    Feng Liang always regarded himself as Xu Haotian''s servant in Haotian Saint Court. And it did the same.


    But this doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have a competitive heart, it''s just that he hides it well.


    "Why? I don''t want to go for a walk!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. He was very clear about Fengliang''s careful thinking.


    Fengliang: From the southern sacred court 170,000 years ago.


    Identity: Chief Guard


    Lucky Level: Da Luo Luan Peak of Wonderland


    Gongfa: Taiqing magic


    Magic weapon: none


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Special attributes: The loyal subordinates of the domain owner and the constant companionship can make the host prosperous.


    "Yes, Da Luo Luan is the pinnacle of the fairyland! Fengliang, I remember you said that the other eight guards have been out of touch with you for 170,000 years, right?"


    Xu Haotian asked noncommittal.


    "The master really made the minion more and more invisible. How did you know the cultivation level of the minion. As for the other eight guards, although I can''t contact them. But once I get together with them, I will notice them."

 Chapter 876： : Election

    Feng Liang was a little surprised at Xu Haotian''s ability to see through his cultivation. However, thinking of Xu Haotian''s supernatural powers that can make the strong stronger, he was relieved.


    "So, this time, I have a task to hand over to you and stay by my side. Try to gather the other eight guards."


    He had been looking forward to the former holy court guard for a long time. And it was not until Feng Liang''s personal attributes appeared that he was allowed to put this matter on the agenda.


    "The minion will definitely not let the master down."


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest----find the eight former holy court guards! Task details: Since the host already has the ability to control Fengliang and other former holy court guards. If the host successfully gathers the remaining eight guards, the system will reward the host with a limit awakening A chance. A chance to selectively summon the super strong."


    "A side quest was triggered. It seems that the eight former Saint Court guards are not in vain!"


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian''s eyes narrowed. I looked forward to something in my heart.


    The head of the eight guards, Fengliang has the cultivation base of Da Luo Luan''s peak in the fairyland, so where can the other eight people go!


    In the following time, Xu Haotian made arrangements for many things in the holy court.


    Now five domains have voluntarily surrendered, but the Holy Court still needs to send officials to take over. Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. Even if Xu Haotian leaves, Zhuge Liang, Bigan, Taibai Jinxing, Jiang Ziya, Nine Spirits Yuansheng, Kuafu, Yuan Hongzai will not be in chaos.


    When the Twelve Emperor Zhutian convenes, all forces will look wherever they go. Haotian Holy Court is very safe.


    The news that Xu Haotian is about to go to Tianyuan has spread in the Southern Heavenly World. All creatures are wondering whether Xu Haotian can become one of the Twelve Emperors of Zhu Tian. What kind of performance can he perform at the Baixiong Conference?


    It can be said that this is a battle for the next ten thousand years to come.


    "Who can guess where the Holy Emperor Haotian ranks among the Twelve Emperor Zhutian?"


    "It goes without saying, of course it''s second."


    "Not necessarily, I think Pingtian Demon Emperor has a chance to get second. The third is Tongyou Supreme. The fourth is Haotian Saint Emperor."


    "Let me say that Holy Emperor Haotian should be ranked first."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "I don''t know, I feel that way anyway."


    At the same time, the generals in the Haotian Sacred Court were also secretly praying that Xu Haotian could be taken by him.


    The sun shines on the earth.


    Early the next morning, Xu Haotian got up from Bai Suzhen''s bed.


    Bai Suzhen asked with sleepy eyes, "Your Majesty, is this set off?"


    Xu Haotian said while putting on his clothes: "No hurry, I have to arrange some things, and I will leave in the afternoon."


    Bai Suzhen nodded obediently.


    Half an hour later, in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, all the five-rank or higher civil and military officials of the Haotian Sacred Court stood still without an absence.


    Xing Tian, ??Kuafu, Yuan Hong, Yang Jian, Nezha, and Lei Zhenzi all looked at Xu Haotian eagerly, hoping that Xu Haotian could bring himself.


    Madam Taiyi stood behind Nezha, calm and calm. It seems that there is no cannibalistic fireworks.


    Xu Haotian sat on the dragon chair and looked at the generals below with a smile and said, "This time, I am going to Tianyuan to take..."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s breathing became short.


    "True Taiyi!"


    The first name Xu Haotian uttered caused all the civil and military officials to look around.


    The real Taiyi is still calm and calm, arching his hands slightly.


    As the strongest existence in the Haotian Saint Court, he has the right not to bow down.

 Chapter 877： : The minister is always ready

    Hou Yi!


    Hou Yi was temporarily absent, causing everyone to discuss. All wonder why he is not facing upwards.


    "Nezha!"


    "Bai Qi!"


    "Fengliang!"


    "Yang Jian!"


    Nezha, Bai Qi, Yang Jian has huge potential, and bringing them is a very good choice.


    "Your Majesty, what about me?" Lei Zhenzi cried out anxiously.


    Xu Haotian shook his head and said, "The Twelve Emperor Zhutian will cause chaos in the world. Are you afraid that you won''t fight?"


    You can''t bring too many people to Tianyuan. He didn''t even bring Bowen Liu. Because this time the relationship is too big. Bowen Liu also knew that he was a drag. I didn''t insist too much.


    Although the rest of the generals were upset, they did not reach the Daluo Xuxu Wonderland, which might cause trouble for Xu Haotian.


    "Your Majesty, there is a lot of danger here, do you take it with the Imperial Guard?"


    Although Liu Bowen himself did not go, he was still thoughtful.


    "This trip will definitely be delayed for several months, and the variables are huge. I won''t take them."


    After speaking, he left his seat and went on.


    All officials along the way bowed and bowed. The picture is extremely spectacular.


    "Ding! Hou Yi''s peak awakening is complete, will you release it?"


    The system prompt sounded at this time. Make Xu Haotian smile slightly. Then the attribute list was brought up.


    Hou Yi: From "Ancient Myths and Legends"


    Identity: Da Wu


    Lucky Level: Da Luo Luan Peak of Wonderland


    Technique: Great Wizard God Jue


    Magic weapon: Shattering God Bow


    Supernatural powers: the body of the great witch, wear sheep for thousands of miles


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Daluo Luan Wonderland has a great realm!


    Daluo Realm, junior, middle, and late, the peak is the realm of Dzogchen.


    This kind of cultivation can sweep the world of Xuanxu.


    At the same time, it also shows that Taiyi''s cultivation base surpasses Da Luojing.


    At this moment, a black hole suddenly appeared on Xu Haotian''s head, shocking the real Taiyi behind him about to take action, but Hou Yi stepped out of it.


    Hou Yi!


    He wears a silver-white armor with a pierced heavenly bow, and his long hair is dancing, making him proud at this time.


    "Really... too strong!"


    Even the gentle and calm Majestic Taiyi showed surprise.


    "Thank your majesty for your reinvention!"


    Hou Yi knelt before Xu Haotian with a thump, and said excitedly.


    After experiencing the peak of the strong, he awakened all his memories. There are moments when he shoots the sun and so on that makes him sad or mad.


    At this time, his heart has been infinitely sublimated, although he is already the peak of Da Luo Luan''s fairyland. But he feels there is still room for promotion.


    Xu Haotian smiled and helped him up, he was more satisfied with Hou Yi''s majestic posture.


    "Hou Yi, are you ready? Join me in the battle against Tianyuan!"


    Xu Haotian asked with a smile. There is Hou Yi, Taiyi real person, Feng Liang is here, he wants the ancient emperor to kneel in front of him and sing Conquer!


    "Your Majesty, the minister is always ready."


    Hou Yi laughed and said, his gaze passed by Xu Haotian and fell on the real person Taiyi. Was surprised.


    Because up to now, he still couldn''t see through the cultivation base of True Person Taiyi.


    This old Taoist priest has been here for a long time, but he has always been very low-key, so they can easily forget. But every time I saw it, it was like a mist, which made people puzzled.


    Just like that, Hou Yi''s somewhat proud heart couldn''t help converging. Now he knew that even if his cultivation level broke through the peak of Da Luo Luan''s fairyland, he still wasn''t the strongest existence of the Haotian Saint Court.


    Not to mention the real Taiyi, even Fengliang, a minion next to Xu Haotian he couldn''t compare. Although they are in the same realm, he knows that once they fight, it must be him who loses.

 Chapter 878： :set off

    Xu Haotian walked all the way out, and the civil and military officials behind him were excited. And outside the hall, where are Bai Suzhen, Zixia, Shen Zhener, Linghu Shanlan and many palace ladies waiting.


    Looking at Xu Haotian''s suave Xu Haotian, there was endless tenderness and reverence in her eyes.


    They basically watched Xu Haotian grow up step by step, especially Bai Suzhen and Zi Xia''s sons and daughters as Xu Haotian''s first powerhouses, they also verified Xu Haotian''s growth process. While I was full of pride in my heart, I was extremely proud of myself for having Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian came to them and said softly: "During the time I leave, you must take good care of your health. In the face of the chaos in the world, it is safer to stay on the holy peak."


    The women nodded obediently. Xu Haotian walked up to Linghu Shanlan, stroked her hair and said, "Observe, don''t practice anymore, take good care of your body, and give me a healthy fetus."


    So far, two of his holy concubines have conceived the holy baby. Except for Linghu Shanlan, Shui Miaomiao has gone to accept the inheritance of fate.


    Whether he was a father for the first time in his previous life or in this life, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    When Linghu Shanlan heard Xu Haotian''s words, his face was full of red clouds, and he whispered: "The concubines wish your Majesty a victory!"


    Xu Haotian smiled, and then told Zixia Chen Zhener. Finally, he took Bai Suzhen''s jade hand and said, "After I leave, everything in the harem will be handed over to you."


    Bai Suzhen glanced at him and said: "We have only a few saint concubines in the harem of Haotian Sacred Court. Can your majesty bring back a few more saint concubines during this trip? It''s also good to make it lively and lively."


    Xu Haotian smiled. Others wanted to monopolize Xu Haotian, but Bai Suzhen was different. She always considered problems from Xu Haotian''s perspective.


    The Haotian Saint Emperor, who is a great name, has only a few Saint Concubines, so it''s a shame to speak out!


    "Your Majesty, would you like to take Sister Phoenix?"


    As soon as Bai Suzhen said this, the phoenix standing next to her blushed and lowered her head.


    The girls in the harem know very well about the thoughts of Phoenix. Today is just a start!


    "Well, Phoenix, during my absence, the safety of the harem is left to you."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he took Phoenix into his arms, kissed her on the forehead, and then turned around and got up and left with the seven Taiyi Real Men who had already been prepared.


    "Send your Majesty the Holy Emperor!"


    Thousands of civil and military officials knelt on the square outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and the voices of thousands of people gathered together, and the high voices shook the entire holy city.


    Xu Haotian folded his hands, and the Dark Golden Robe of the Nine Dragons Supreme had been replaced with a light blue long gown, from a tall ninety-five-year-old to a beautiful young man.


    Taiyi real person, Houyi, Fengliang, Nezha, Baiqi, Yang Jian followed closely.


    The group of seven was extremely fast, and soon disappeared from the sight of everyone.


    "Sister Phoenix, are you still in a daze?"


    Phoenix, who had been fascinated by the direction that Xu Haotian had left, suddenly lowered his head, and his face was shy.


    "Your Majesty actually kissed her. Does your Majesty like her too? What about her?"


    "Hehe, Sister Phoenix, wait to be a concubine! You will be the youngest then!"


    "Well, you stinky girl, see if I will tear your mouth!"


    "Hehe..."


    The joyous voice spread to every corner of the holy peak, making everyone smile silent.

 Chapter 879： : All parties are moving

    Beiliang Mountain, Demon Emperor Palace.


    Millions of Demon Xiu trembling prone to support on the ground, surrounded the demon emperor Dijun high above. The cultivation bases of these monsters are different, and the races are even different. Kneeling on the ground together, the scene is spectacular.


    Di Jun slowly flew to the sky with his hands on his back, a golden brocade robe and a face of arrogance, as if he didn''t put anyone in the world in his eyes.


    "Send your Majesty the Demon Emperor!"


    Millions of monsters roared enthusiastically. In their eyes, Demon Emperor Dijun is their king and their god.


    In this troubled world of strife, only Demon Emperor Dijun remained unmoved. Always act low-key. However, he has defeated the demon ancestor, and has also tried to ignite the ancient Buddha, making him always ranked 21st. And no one moved. Is eligible to participate in the Baixiong Conference.


    With the launch of Demon Emperor Dijun, three Da Luo Xuxian immediately followed him.


    Although Di Jun was terrifying in strength, his subordinates were few and pitiful, and even the monks in the Great Luo Kingdom had only these three.


    The Twelve Emperors of Zhu Tian! After the sky breaks, I want everyone to surrender to my feet!


    Dijun smiled wildly. According to Tongyou Supreme, as soon as the Twelve Emperor Zhutian came out, he would immediately implement the Breaking Sky Plan.


    Everyone thinks that the Twelve Emperor Zhutian was to rearrange the overall situation of the world. actually not. To break the sky.


    A million miles away from Tianyuan, it is surrounded by mountains, with small streams and water like a paradise.


    A corner of a rather grand palace was faintly exposed among the mountains.


    This place is the temple of the Buddha, earlier it was a palace of a small power that was not even considered second-rate. It was later occupied by Tandeng and renamed the Temple of the Buddha. Later, Tandan was defeated by the Tathagata, and the place was returned to the Tathagata''s control.


    At this moment, Tathagata was teaching in a bamboo forest behind the Temple of the Buddha. Zheng Jiansheng, dressed in shabby clothes, knelt before him tremblingly, his eyes confused, obviously he was not a normal person.


    The former controller has fallen into such a field. What a pity!


    "What is a Buddha, have you ever understood now?"


    Tathagata asked seriously while sitting on the refining seat.


    Zheng Jiansheng has the cultivation base of Da Luo Luan Fairyland in the early stage, and if he is cultivated, he will be able to add a strong person to the Holy Emperor.


    "I know!"


    Zheng Jiansheng said blankly.


    Tathagata smiled and nodded, and he was about to continue teaching. However, at this moment, a subordinate walked quickly.


    "Subordinates pay homage to the Buddha!"


    The disciple knelt at the feet of Tathagata and saluted respectfully. He glanced at Zheng Jiansheng who was kneeling, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.


    The evil demon wanted by Tianji Pavilion was captured by their Buddha, and no one knew about this. Even the disciples in the temple of the Buddha don''t know much. But they all worship the Buddha, and even dare to catch demons, which is simply against the sky.


    "What''s matter?"


    Tathagata asked.


    "The spies in front of Gu reported that the strengths of all parties have left for Tianyuan to participate in the Hundred Heroes Convention today. Among them are the Haotian Saint Emperor, Wang Jinlong of the Wang Family, the Demon Emperor of Beiliang Mountain, and many heroes who can be ranked They started."


    Upon hearing this, the Tathagata could not help but stand up, and the catastrophe began! As a robber, he cannot stay outside the world.


    ������


    On the endless wilderness, Xu Haotian and seven people sat on the clouds and moved forward at great speed.


    At this time, Master Taiyi was teaching Xu Haotian. Several other people also looked curiously.


    "Your Majesty''s physical exercises are extremely profound, and I can''t even understand the old ways, but the old ways are sure that this set of exercises will be more difficult as you go later. It can''t be done overnight."

 Chapter 880： : Fengliangs familiar breath

    Madam Taiyi said with a smile. He was talking about Gu Yi Eucharist Jue. It is worth mentioning that when he accidentally searched the Lucky Mall a few days ago, he saw that a technique called Immortal Saint Body Jue was exactly the same as Gu Yi Saint Body Jue, but the name was different. Make him depressed.


    This set of Indestructible Eucharist was from the early days of Chaos, and just like Gu Yi Eucharist, the first few layers were very simple. But after reaching the fourth floor, it will become difficult.


    Xu Haotian is now in the middle of the fourth floor, and there is still some distance from breaking through the fifth floor. But even if he reaches the fourth level, he has benefited a lot.


    With thousands of appearances, making him invincible at the same level, even if he challenges more levels, it is not a problem.


    "I know that this set of exercises is against the sky, and the cultivation is very slow. But I believe that I can practice to the highest level."


    He was originally holding the thought of letting real Taiyi give some guidance, but now it seems that it is impossible.


    As for the Yin-Yang Wheel of Life and Death and Futian Palm, Wang Xiaofeng just refused to let him talk. He also has no choice.


    However, Wang Xiaofeng''s reason is also very good. When he fought with the fairy demon, he relied on these two magical powers to break into the prestige. It was too involved, and he had to proceed carefully.


    In addition, the origin of Emperor Qian who created this exercise is mysterious. Wang Xiaofeng suspects that Emperor Qian is still in the world, so it is inconvenient to talk about this exercise without the permission of Emperor Qian.


    If Xu Haotian wanted to find Emperor Qian, he had to wait for the broken sky.


    "However, your Majesty��s bloodline is very different, and his talent is even higher than Yang Jian Nezha. The old way asks boldly: I don��t know which family your Majesty comes from?"


    Madam Taiyi asked curiously.


    Nezha, Yang Jian didn''t mean to refute Master Taiyi. They had seen Xu Haotian''s defying nature.


    "My blood comes from..."


    While talking, Xu Haotian pointed to the sky. An unpredictable appearance.


    "Out of the sky?"


    True person Taiyi and the others thoughtfully came to this world, but they didn''t know the outside world.


    However, it is said that there are still as many as three thousand such worlds in the Xuanxu Great World.


    Three Thousand Worlds!


    This is a place they have never been.


    "Your Majesty, there is a fight ahead!"


    Nezha not only said strangely.


    At this time, Gu and the others had left the Haotian Saint Court for three days. They have already left the Southern Territory Sky World, and have crossed dozens of regions.


    Have a fight?


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help looking at the direction Nezha pointed.


    I saw a hundred miles away, the flames blazed into the sky, explosions kept coming one after another, and they were getting closer.


    At this time, they have sensed that there are several powerful auras fighting ahead.


    "Don''t worry about it, just fly over!"


    Xu Haotian has no interest in this. Now only the Twelve Emperor Zhutian can arouse his interest.


    However, at this moment, Feng Liang''s heart suddenly jumped wildly, and a **** breath that was both familiar and unfamiliar suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "No, wait for this breath..."


    Feng Liang frowned, making Yang Jian who was manipulating the clouds glance at him suspiciously.


    It is no secret that Feng Liang is Xu Haotian''s servant in Haotian Saint Court. It just made them wonder why Feng Liang''s cultivation base was so advanced, why he regarded himself as Xu Haotian''s servant.


    "Is there a Fengliang familiar person ahead?"


    "Fengliang, could it be..."


    Xu Haotian stood up suddenly and asked excitedly.


    "Yes, Master, one of those eight guys!"


    Fengliang said with a smile.


    "Then what else do you want, hurry over!"


    Xu Haotian gave an order, and Yang Jian controlled the clouds to fly over there.

 Chapter 881： : Follow me to see the master

    On the other side, dozens of miles ahead, a fierce battle is going on.


    During the war, there were monks and demons, and blood flowed into rivers within a radius of thousands of miles.


    A big man like a black tower galloped on the battlefield, killing all quarters.


    His name was Fen Tian, ??and he was holding a sky shaking hammer at this time, and all the monks who approached him were beaten to death with one hammer.


    He is the sect master of the Three Palaces, the Four Palaces, and the five gates of the Open Heaven Gate. He is at the peak of the Daluo Xuxu Wonderland. After several years of operation, the Open Heaven Gate successfully ranks among the hundred. This has to be said to be a miracle.


    However, just when he was going to Tianyuan to participate in the convention, he ran into his former enemy, the power of the Monster Race, which was also the pinnacle of the Da Luoxu Wonderland, which caused him great trouble.


    "This person is full of blood, and his practice is definitely not ordinary."


    Yang Jian said suspiciously.


    "**, it turned out to be Fen Tian this kid, I didn''t expect to be able to run into him here! At the beginning, he was the last existence among the eight major guards. As for the current cultivation base, it''s sloppy."


    At this time, Wang Xiaofeng''s voice suddenly rang in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    "If you stay with me, you can reach the level of Fengliang."


    Xu Haotian said proudly.


    "Well, I believe that!"


    What makes Xu Haotian strange is that Wang Xiaofeng did not refute him this time. Make him a little uncomfortable.


    "Master, I want to go over and subdue this kid!"


    Feng Liang came to Xu Haotian and said with his hands folded.


    "Go! Ask him what he needs, I can help."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    As soon as Feng Liang''s voice fell, he flew downward with excitement.


    "Your Majesty, is it your friend who made the hammer?"


    At this time, Yang Jian asked.


    "Not an old friend but a guard!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    Escort?


    Yang Jian muttered to himself in surprise. When does your Majesty have a guard at the peak of the Daluo Xu fairyland, is it another force that your Majesty is developing outside?


    It''s no wonder that he thinks about it this way, it''s really that Xu Haotian''s power is not too great on the bright side. If nothing else, a Pingtian Palace is already appalling.


    Although Madam Taiyi did not speak, his eyes on Xu Haotian were slightly different.


    "Fentian, what are you stinky kid doing? Quickly fight your opponent and follow me to visit the master!"


    Fen Tian was screaming and smashing a great demon king ape to pieces, and a voice suddenly blasted in his ears. While surprised him, he quickly looked back.


    "Are you... Fengliang? Are you really Fengliang Brother?"


    When Fen Tian looked back, he saw a young man looking at him with a smile. Just about to scold a few words, but immediately it seemed as if he had sensed something, his eyes widened, and his mouth opened with an incredible expression.


    "Boss, why are you? Why did you come after 170,000 years!"


    Fen Tian''s dark face was already full of tears of excitement. He has gone through countless reincarnations, and this life is the last one. If he has not found the reincarnation of the domain master, he will perish forever, and at the time of reincarnation, he will be a brand new individual. There is no connection with the holy court anymore.


    "You brat, do you think I haven''t looked for you? Fortunately, in this life, I found the master."


    Feng Liang also said with emotion.


    The two talked like no one else. Demon Xiu who didn''t have long eyes came to attack and kill them, and they were all downplayed and killed.


    "What, boss, have you found the reincarnation of the domain master of this world?"


    Fen Tian widened his eyes and asked inconceivably.


    "Don''t be long-winded, quickly get rid of these clutter so that I can go to see the master."

 Chapter 882： : Black Bear

    Feng Liang was also very excited. He has worked with the eight major guards for tens of thousands of years, and has long been like brothers. Can he be unhappy when he sees his relatives at first today?


    "Okay, I can conquer the world with the domain owner again!"


    Fen Tian didn''t doubt Feng Liang''s words at all, because Feng Liang was their eldest brother, the eldest brother for tens of thousands of years. The big brother who has always sheltered them from the wind and rain.


    Big brother has always been correct. The eight of them never doubted.


    "Your Majesty, who is that stupid man? Although his strength is not good, his character is the best choice."


    Bai Qi said.


    "Haha, you''ll know in a while." Xu Haotian''s answer didn''t make them confused, but became more curious.


    After a short while, under Fengliang''s intervention, the battle soon ended.


    "Black Bear, come here quickly, haven''t you been talking about finding the master? Why are you still standing in front of you now?"


    At this time, Feng Liang brought Fen Tian to Xu Haotian and said to Fen Tian, ??pointing at Xu Haotian. The black bear is the nickname of Burning Heaven, which was also given by Wang Xiaofeng himself. therefore,


    In the former holy court, only Burning Heaven called Black Bear, others were not qualified.


    "Are you... Holy Emperor Haotian?"


    "Holy Emperor Haotian turned out to be the master reincarnation?"


    Fen Tian was stunned, and then his whole body trembled.


    "What are you kid doing, don''t you kneel down?"


    Feng Liang put his kick on Fen Tian''s **** and said sharply.


    "Master, the black bear is here to please you! Hee hee I really didn''t expect my master to be the Holy Emperor Haotian!"


    He knelt down and said with a smirk.


    "Let me just say, the master Tianzong''s capital, how can the reincarnated person of his old man be an unknown generation. Haotian Saint Emperor, how many heroes admire the existence. I knew this, I would have worshiped you long ago! "


    Xu Haotian looked at the harp, and smiled like Burning Heaven who had fallen into a demon barrier.


    He smiled and took Fen Tian into suit. At the same time, he said: "It''s not too late to come back now. In addition, you really gave me a long face, you even created a new one, and you have also been selected for the hero list. The competition among the Twelve Emperors is a little overhang!"


    As Xu Haotian spoke, he showed a thoughtful look around Fen Tian.


    "the host����"


    "Black bear shut up, the owner is thinking about the problem, don''t bother!"


    Feng Liang is so smart, he knew what his master would make when he saw Xu Haotian.


    No one knows the relationship between Fen Tian and Xu Haotian. If Fen Tian can soar all the way, even directly into the top ten, it will be of great help to Xu Haotian''s fight for the 12 Emperors.


    "Does the master want to use that kind of supernatural power against the black bear?"


    Feng Liang couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Search!"


    At this moment, a dazzling long sword flew from the sky suddenly, and the sword light was shining, and it attacked Burning Sky at a fast speed.


    Seeing this, Fen Tian roared and was about to shoot. But Fengliang was held back. Afterwards, Nezha took the sword under Xu Haotian''s sign.


    "Huh, You Huajian, don''t deceive people too much. Your death has nothing to do with me. What do you want?"


    Although Fen Tian didn''t make a move, he shouted at the flying sword.


    As Fen Tian''s voice fell, a figure familiar to Xu Haotian suddenly appeared. Xu Haotian couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes.


    The visitor was wearing a cyan shirt, with long hair fluttering, and it was even more chic and elegant.


    "It turned out to be him? Just how is it possible?"

 Chapter 883： : You Hua Jian

    Xu Haotian knew this person.


    In the wild.


    In the Youwang Palace, the name is You Huajian, the founder of Youwang Palace. Because of the fall of Youhua Sword, Youwang Palace gradually declined.


    "But the strange place is here, isn''t You Huajian already dead?"


    Xu Haotian frowned, but immediately he thought of a possibility that when the tomb of the immortal gods in the Southern Territory was born, the Sword Saint was looking for a resurrection pill. When thinking of Youhua Sword being a friend of the Juggernaut, then the answer can be imagined.


    "Hmph, Fen Tian, ??if it wasn''t because you intervened halfway, I wouldn''t have fallen. Now my Youhua Sword is reborn, and I will surely let you die without a place to be buried.


    Although he saw Xu Haotian beside Fen Tian and Feng Liang and others who made him unpredictable, he didn''t hesitate anymore when he thought of the one behind him.


    The war is about to start!


    "A lot of sword repairs!"


    Yang Jian said casually.


    When Xu Haotian heard this, he turned his attention away from You Huajian and looked behind him.


    I saw that behind You Hua Jian, more and more sword repairmen were flying from the sky, stopping behind You Hua Jian, looking eagerly here.


    All sword repair...


    Xu Haotian seemed to have thought of something, and a smile appeared on his face. He looked around, but did not see the familiar figure. But he believes he is coming!


    "Master, let me go, I want this madman to know how powerful a black bear is!"


    "Wait a minute, I have something to explain to you. In addition, there is an inner alchemy of the ancient demon bear. If you refine it, your cultivation will surpass Da Luo Xuxian."


    "Fengliang, you take him away and protect him from the catastrophe and come back."


    Xu Haotian unquestionably ordered.


    "Respect!"


    Fen Tian answered without hesitation. He is such a person, once he recognizes someone, he will never leave him forever.


    Feng Liang''s eyes were full of excitement. He already understood Xu Haotian''s plan and happily took his orders.


    "Fentian don''t run, I..."


    "What''s the matter with the black bear, I took it for him."


    As soon as Nezha''s voice fell, a flame spear attacked You Huajian.


    Both of their cultivation bases are at the peak of Da Luoxu''s Wonderland, and they immediately entered a stalemate state when they met.


    "Your Majesty, do you need me to take action?"


    Yang Jian rubbed his hands and said. Nezha''s shot made him a little tricky.


    "No hurry, the Sword Saint hasn''t appeared yet!"


    Juggernaut?


    Hou Yi, Bai Qi, when Nezha heard it, his pupils shrank suddenly. The Juggernaut was a popular candidate for the Twelve Emperors. Although he was covered by the light of the ancient emperor and the Monkey King during the battle between Yin and Yang, he was still The strongest group of people in the world.


    At this moment, a phantom of a sword suddenly appeared in the void. These swords are of different styles and colors. The moment condensed in the air, the emptiness was actually set off with brilliance.


    Nezha fought with You Huajian, and neither of them noticed the dense sword shadows above their heads.


    Little Nezha was surprised that he hadn''t fought in the Haotian Saint Court for a long time, and he was a little excited to be able to play today, so his fight was particularly hearty.


    "Little Wawa, what I''m looking for is Fentian''s dark servant, what does it have to do with you."


    You Hua Jian said angrily while hitting it. You know, he finally resurrected for revenge. Although Burning Heaven was not the culprit, he still held a grudge against him.


    "Hee hee, this young master can''t change his name or his surname, Shenwei General, Nezha!"


    Nezha started fighting, and the flaming spear in his hand was swept out one after another, making You Huajian never dared to distract.

 Chapter 884： : Juggernaut intervenes

    Because he has just been resurrected, he is still not sure about the current world, and it is even unknown who the Shenwei General is.


    At the same time, above them, thousands of miles around was filled with dense sword shadows, and anyone who looked at them would feel their scalp tingling.


    "I heard that the Sword Master has a sword formation that is invincible in the world. Is this his sword formation?"


    A look of interest appeared on Hou Yi''s face.


    But Xu Haotian''s gaze fell directly on the Juggernaut who wandered from the sky through the airtight sword shadow.


    The Sword Saint is a gray robe today, and with the hunting in the wind, a terrifying aura spilled out of him, raging across the world.


    Jian Xiu who was watching saw this situation and cheered suddenly.


    "Master Juggernaut is here!"


    "As soon as you come, I see how these guys live!"


    "Shenwei General, isn''t that a general of the Haotian Saint Court? Could it be that the Haotian Saint Emperor is also here?"


    "What about Holy Emperor Haotian? He is not the Demon Emperor Pingtian. We Sword Saint Lord are never afraid of Holy Emperor Haotian."


    "Master Juggernaut''s sword formation is so majestic, when will I be able to practice it!"


    The sword repairers pointed at the sword formations in the sky and talked a lot. At the same time, there was enthusiasm on his face, and he became extremely enthusiastic because of his respect for the sword master.


    "Holy Emperor? Why are you?"


    Seeing Xu Haotian, the Juggernaut asked gently. Tens of miles apart, when his eyes met, Xu Haotian smiled and said, "Why is the Sword Saint so afraid of me?"


    "Am I afraid?"


    Sure enough, there was such a smile on the indifferent face of the Juggernaut. Every time he sees Xu Haotian, he will have a different feeling, it seems that this guy is getting more and more rampant.


    However, not only was he not disgusted, but he had a feeling of appreciation, because he was equally arrogant and wild at Xu Haotian''s age.


    His relationship with Xu Haotian was okay, and he knew that Xu Haotian was joking. But the relationship belongs to the relationship, and Fen Tian is the one that You Hua Jian will kill, so as long as Xu Haotian surrenders Fen Tian, ??he doesn''t mind letting Xu Haotian go.


    The Sword Saint''s eyes flashed coldly and said: "Holy Emperor Haotian is going to stand up for the fellow Burning?"


    "It''s true that Fen Tian is a friend of mine, and it is necessary to be a friend.


    Xu Haotian said loudly. This remark made everyone around him feel warm. Even Master Taiyi looked at Xu Haotian in surprise.


    You know, anyone can say the four words for a friend, but whether it can be done is unknown. In Xiang Xu Haotian''s way, there are very few people who follow the law.


    "You mean Burning Heaven is your friend, Holy Emperor, are you talking about it?"


    The Juggernaut did not believe what Xu Haotian said.


    Rumble-----


    At this moment, a place thousands of miles away suddenly became in disorder, and thunderclouds gathered quickly. Looking at the power, it seems that someone is crossing the robbery.


    "This kid... has passed the Thunder Tribulation of Da Luo Luan''s Wonderland so soon? No, what kind of treasure is the inner alchemy you gave him?"


    Facing the distant thunder robbery, Wang Xiaofeng asked inconceivably.


    "Guess!" Xu Haotian sighed as he looked at Lei Jie in the distance. What kind of existence is the former holy court? Even the aptitude of the guard is so defying, which is really shocking.


    Madam Taiyi smiled silently, and looked at Xu Haotian more and more interested.


    The black inner pill just now, even if he couldn''t see through it, showed the extraordinary features of that treasure. I don''t know what kind of surprise this little guy will bring to himself.

 Chapter 885： : Sword Saint vs. Haotian Saint Emperor

    Hou Yi, Yang Jian, Bai Qi looked the same as usual, it was no surprise that Xu Haotian was against the sky.


    "Where... Someone is breaking through Da Luo Luanxian? How is this possible?"


    The Juggernaut felt the shocking sight thousands of miles away, and his pupils couldn''t help but shrank. At this time, this person broke through the Da Luo Luan fairyland, and his purpose was self-evident. But what does this have to do with myself.


    "Holy Emperor Haotian, quickly hand over Burning Heaven, otherwise..."


    The Juggernaut quickly recovered and threatened Xu Haotian. At the same time, the sword shadow floating in the air pressed towards Xu Haotian like a locust.


    Although the real Taiyi and Hou Yi standing behind Xu Haotian made him unable to see through, he was not afraid.


    He pursues to do whatever he wants in his life, even if he loses, he won''t be afraid of war.


    Facing the sword formation that came in the head, Xu Haotian had a feeling of suffocation. Had it not been for Hou Yi to create a fiery red shield, I''m afraid he would have collapsed on the ground.


    "Your Majesty, can I fight it?"


    Hou Yi smiled slightly, his face full of arrogance. He hasn''t fought since returning to the top.


    Xu Haotian nodded lightly, and said at the same time: "Keep your mouth alive!"


    Although the Juggernaut is very strong, it is definitely the end of being abused against Hou Yi who is at the peak.


    However, Xu Haotian wanted to recruit the Juggernaut for his own sake. So I don''t want Juggernaut to die.


    "Respect!"


    Hou Yi agreed, stepped out, and the Heaven-Splitting Divine Bow appeared in his hand out of thin air. He stood in the void, bent his bow to shoot arrows, and a fiery red fire dragon arrow appeared on the Gong Xuan instantly, pointing at the sword sage far away.


    The Juggernaut didn''t change his face, and also pointed at the sword formation, the thunder cloud rolled out, and the momentum was no worse than the thunder robbery thousands of miles away.


    Facing this situation, You Hua Jian, Ne Zha had to stop and look up at the sky.


    "That person, who is he? This momentum makes me feel suffocated."


    You Huajian''s face was full of disbelief. He had just been resurrected, and he didn''t know that the world had changed colors, and the emergence of strong people had changed the overall situation of the world.


    When he died, the Juggernaut was one of the strongest in this world. Unexpectedly, there was an existence stronger than the Sword Saint.


    Nezha stepped on the Hot Wheels and returned to Xu Haotian''s side, staring at Hou Yi and Juggernaut.


    At this time, the Sword Saint moved first, and he manipulated the densely packed Feijian phantom to blast towards Hou Yi.


    With the sword light shining, the violent wind blew Hou Yi''s hair, Hou Yi smiled contemptuously, his fingers loosened, and a fire dragon blinked and disappeared. When it reappeared, it had penetrated layers of sword shadows and instantly came to the sword master. , Seeing is about to blast on Juggernaut.


    At the moment of the moment, the fire dragon turned sideways, and hit the Juggernaut''s chest with a bang.


    The Juggernaut''s face changed drastically, but before he had time to react, he was blasted to the ground by a detached force and smashed into the ruins below in a blink of an eye.


    The entire engagement was less than a second. The Juggernaut was bombed into the void.


    No one recovered, the sword saint was covered by the dust in the sky, and the earth was still trembling. It can be seen how powerful Hou Yi is.


    Hou Yi looked stern, he looked down at the earth, the corners of his mouth raised, and said contemptuously, "It''s really weak!"


    The words were clear, and the Juggernaut was completely ignored.


    Xu Haotian, who was flying in the void again, secretly pinched a cold sweat for the sword master. This guy is too violent, don''t really kill the sword master!


    Nezha, Yang Jian, Bai Qi was all staring at it. Strong as the Sword Saint in front of Hou Yi, there was no way to fight back.


    The disciples of the Juggernaut were completely dumbfounded. Where are they stunned, with a dazed look, as if they didn''t believe what was happening before them.


    Youhua sword is completely petrified.

 Chapter 886： : Invincible Houyi

    That was the fourth-ranked Juggernaut in the male leaderboard, so he was knocked into the air? Incredible.


    After the dust flew, the Juggernaut slowly flew up, his robe shattered, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding, looking a little embarrassed.


    "That arrow..."


    The Juggernaut gritted his teeth and thought. Although he was shocked, his eyes looking towards Hou Yi were still clear, without any fear.


    He lifted the five flying swords behind him and turned them into five sword lights of different colors and blasted towards Hou Yi. In the blink of an eye he flew thousands of miles, attacking Hou Yi from all directions.


    Seeing this, Hou Yi bowed his bow and arched in one go.


    Search!


    A bucket-thick fire dragon directly blasted five flying swords with its teeth and claws, and came to the Juggernaut in the blink of an eye. The Juggernaut was startled, before he had time to react, the fiery red arrow tip had reached the Juggernaut��s forehead. on.


    The fanatical wind whizzed past, taking away a few strands of broken hair from the Juggernaut.


    The Juggernaut''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he sighed: "It''s over..."


    After a long time, the fire dragon arrow collapsed, and Hou Yi took the Potian Divine Bow and returned to Xu Haotian.


    While the Juggernaut stood in the ruins, although he was unscathed, he was trembling, his eyes were dull, his face was cold sweat, and his eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that he had not yet woken up from the arrow that had just been struck.


    Facing Hou Yi''s arrow, he thought he was dead!


    It''s been a long time, I haven''t tasted the taste of being so close to death!


    "That arrow..."


    The Juggernaut thought tremblingly. He had never been so scared in his life. Because of fear, the fighting spirit is dissipated and the sword heart is broken.


    Hou Yi looked at the Sword Saint from afar and said, "If it hadn''t been for your majesty to look at you, you would have no bones left!"


    The Juggernaut still stood there blankly, without saying a word. Hou Yi smiled disdainfully. No words.


    Just two arrows scared the Juggernaut. This is the Houyi who shoots the sun. The Great Witch is not just a legend.


    "Your Majesty, the sword heart of this servant is broken, if you want to make up for it, it will be as difficult as climbing!"


    Hou Yi shook his head sighingly, rather regretfully.


    Nezha, Yang Jian, Bai Qi looked at Hou Yi complicatedly. Yang Jian was even more intent to fight, and he couldn''t wait to fight Hou Yi immediately for three hundred rounds.


    Real Taiyi smiled and said nothing.


    This result was as early as he expected.


    Xu Haotian nodded, then looked back at the Juggernaut and said: "Leave here, let''s hit the road!"


    Feng Liang sent a reply just now that Burning Heaven had successfully overcome the catastrophe. They met him on the road ahead.


    Soon, the group of people Zongyun quickly disappeared into the boundless field.


    You Huajian''s face was extremely ugly, he couldn''t believe everything just now. There was an unfamiliar strong man who defeated the Juggernaut.


    "It turns out that I am actually not that strong!"


    With the support of the disciples, the Juggernaut walked forward. The Sword Saint muttered to himself, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    At that moment, he really had nothing.


    Pride and Jianxin are gone!


    He always thought that he didn''t know what fear was, and he was always committed to challenging the strong. He thought he would never lose. But I didn''t expect the failure to come so quickly.


    ...


    After flying out to the clouds a hundred miles away, Nezha asked curiously: "Juggernaut and Youhua Sword still dare to participate in the hero meeting."


    He wanted to laugh when he thought of the miserable Juggernaut at the time.


    "Don''t dare. The big deal is to see me walking around."


    After this battle, even if the Juggernaut becomes the Twelve Emperor Zhutian, he will be inferior in front of Xu Haotian.


    "What Zhutian twelve emperors, it is not easy for your majesty to add one!"


    These words of Yang Jian surprised Xu Haotian. He felt that under his own rule, these fresh words from previous lives had a tendency to be generalized.


    "Master, we are back!"

 Chapter 887： : The domain owners guard is about to gather

    At this moment, Feng Liang led Fen Tian with a silly smile and fell on the clouds.


    Burning the sky: from the former holy court


    Identity: Domain Master Guard


    Race: Devil Bear


    Gong Method: Hercules Power


    Magic weapon: Shaking Hammer


    Lucky Level: Da Luo Luan Mid-term Wonderland


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "Haha, Da Luo Luan Mid-term Wonderland! Yes, your black bear has good aptitude."


    Xu Haotian looked at the smirking Fen Tian and was very happy.


    "The master is on the black bear to thank the master for his cultivation. The slave must not be the master''s expectation."


    Although Fen Tian was a little stupid. But under Feng Liang''s explanation, Xu Haotian''s plan was clear. That''s why it made such a statement.


    "Very well, I believe you can do this well."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    "Master, it turns out that the black bear has always been in contact with the other seven people. What''s unexpected is that the other seven people are also the heroes on the list. Now they are all rushing to Tianyuan."


    Fengliang was extremely excited. Because the nine of their brothers are about to get together. Can he be upset.


    "Unexpectedly there is such a coincidental thing in the world. Haotian boy, I have to admire your luck. It''s just against the sky!"


    Wang Xiaofeng said sourly in Xu Haotian''s mind at this time.


    Xu Haotian is very proud, his luck has always been good, right?


    "Master, should the black bear go and contact them?"


    Fen Tian suddenly suggested.


    Because there is no news from Fengliang and the domain master, although they know each other, they have no contact. In case it is discovered by the fairy monitor.


    But now it''s different. The domain lord''s reincarnation has appeared, and Fengliang''s boss has also appeared. What are they afraid of? Of course, they are going to get together.


    "Well, you go to contact them, and then bring me to meet you. Don''t say anything else, first raise your cultivation level."


    Xu Haotian said domineeringly.


    "Hey, don''t let those guys die like this!"


    Fen Tian scratched his head like a dustpan and said.


    "Get out of here! Get to work quickly. If it doesn''t work, I won''t cut you off!"


    Feng Liang scolded with a smile.


    "Hmm! I''m going now!"


    Afterwards, Fen Tian confessed to Xu Haotian and left with his confused subordinates.


    When everyone saw this, although they didn''t say anything, the horror in their eyes betrayed their thoughts at this time.


    ������


    The light smoke curls up, and the magnificent tall buildings are located in the forest. This is the main altar hall of the Qilin Gate, one of the five gates.


    On another tall giant peak, there is a quite magnificent hall, this place is the important place for the discussion of Qilinmen.


    At this time, dozens of elders of the Kylin Gate gathered together, and Zhao Yunlong, the master of the Kylin Gate, sat on it.


    "What are you talking about? Haotian Saint Emperor is here? Sword Saint is also here? You said the two groups are still fighting?"


    Zhao Yunlong was wearing a black robe, and under his thick eyebrows were a pair of twinkling eyes. The whole body was surging with demonic spirit, and the expression when shocked was terrifying.


    Zhao Yunlong and Daluo Xu''s existence in the later period of Wonderland.


    Because of this, the elders in the seat became restless.


    Both the Haotian Saint Emperor and the Sword Saint are the existences they look up to. It''s not good that two transcendent beings are in the territory of Qilin Gate.


    "I don''t know if the black bear has found Big Brother Fengliang. If the domain owner is there, it will be fine. Only they can solve these major issues. I can be a thug at best."


    "Yes, Sect Master, it is said that the Sword Saint was shot over by the two arrows of Hou Yi under Haotian Saint Emperor."


    The disciple who reported the letter knelt in front of Zhao Yunlong and said tremblingly. It was obvious that he was still silent and did not recover in shock.


    "Ah! The previous battle was Juggernaut and Houyi? No, when did Houyi appear. Why are there so many masters in the hands of Saint Emperor Haotian!"

 Chapter 888： : Depressed

    Zhao Yunlong exclaimed. The face is incredible.


    In the battle between Yin and Yang, the Juggernaut alone fought Tongyou Supreme, Fu Mo and Tathagata. Looking at the world, apart from the ancient emperor Sun Wukong, there are only Juggernauts.


    Unexpectedly, the Juggernaut was defeated!


    "No, there seems to be a thunder tribulation, have you found out who is crossing the tribulation?"


    Zhao Yunlong suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked.


    "Hahaha, don''t ask, the people who cross the robbery are here!"


    At this moment, a rough voice suddenly came.


    Immediately afterwards, Fen Tian''s black tower-like figure appeared in the main hall.


    "Lao Qi, what are you doing with a frown?"


    Fen Tian walked up to Zhao Yunlong carelessly, and sat down on a dusty chair beside Zhao Yunlong.


    There are as many as seven chairs like this here. They are placed side by side with Zhao Yunlong''s chairs.


    Looks nondescript!


    "Lao Ba, what are you talking about? Are you the one who crosses the robbery? Just... how is this possible?"


    Zhao Yunlong was extremely depressed. He was about to say a few words, but was suppressed by the terrifying breath released from Fen Tian.


    "Lao Ba, you... don''t be stupid. Although Brother Fengliang hasn''t found it, everyone works hard. Don''t think about it!"


    The eight brothers have been together for thousands of years in this life. In order to find the domain master and Fengliang, they founded their own schools. Of the three palaces, four palaces, and five gates, five of them are masterpieces of their brothers. And they are all famous figures on the list.


    They had promised not to find the boss Fengliang and the domain master and never break through the next level. This is why Zhao Yunlong reminded him.


    "Old Qi, am I that kind of person? Tell you the truth, Boss Fengliang is with the domain master, and you must call them together quickly. I have something to announce."


    Fen Tian said with a big smile.


    "Lao Ba, are you serious about this?"


    Zhao Yunlong suddenly stood up from his chair. His face was full of disbelief.


    ������


    At the same time, at the end of the wasteland thousands of miles away, the sword sage Youhua sword marched forward with hundreds of sword repairmen. The atmosphere was serious and no one said anything.


    "Why didn''t you take revenge before?"


    Sword Saint asked slowly. When the black hair floated on his head, he was caught with a few strands of white hair.


    You Huajian frowned as he looked at it, and he said in a deep voice, "Vengeance can be done at any time, but if the heart is dead, there will be nothing."


    His voice was loud and loud, and everyone was shocked.


    The sword saint was defeated by Hou Yi, and it was not only the sword saint himself who was sad, but the morale of the 100 disciples was low. Depressed.


    The belief in his heart was destroyed before his eyes, making them suspicious of their pursuit of kendo.


    After all, the Juggernaut''s defeat was too simple, making them unacceptable for a while.


    "Today''s defeat may not be a good thing, why not treat him as an opportunity to advance to a higher level!"


    You Huajian continued to shout loudly. The hollow eyes of the Juggernaut suddenly lit up.


    "Pursuing more powerful kendo?"


    When the Juggernaut murmured to himself, the whole person even stopped. Started to close his eyes and meditate.


    You Huajian nodded in relief. The two met one hundred thousand years ago, and they began to encourage each other in the sword doctrine, but the Sword Saint''s aptitude quickly left him far behind.


    So he knows how much this defeat has hit the Juggernaut. He must pull the Juggernaut back from the cliff. Perhaps his rebirth was for this.


    When I met Fen Tian again, at first it was raging and eager for revenge. But now that I think about it, I really didn''t complain about Burning Sky. Burning the sky also coincided with its meeting. My fate should be so. Who can blame.


    "Hey...Juggernaut, I don''t expect you to fail too!"

 Chapter 889： : Juggernaut and Hades

    At this moment, a gloomy voice sounded, shocking everyone to look around.


    I saw a green-robed man walking in the distance, his figure was thin, like a ghost, it was Mingjianfeng.


    "How could it be you!"


    The Juggernaut suddenly frowned. He was naturally no stranger to Mingjianfeng. They belonged to the same era. However, Ming Jianfeng''s actions were too extreme and he didn''t like it.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Sword Saint said indifferently.


    Mingjianfeng was defeated by Fumo under the Pingtian Demon Emperor, and the news was flying all over the world. He even brought out an evil demon, so he didn''t want to have any contact with him from the bottom of his heart.


    You Huajian also frowned and looked at Mingjian Peak. Before his death, Underworld Sword Peak had not retired, so he was very disgusted to see Underworld Sword Peak look like a ghost.


    Ming Jianfeng twisted his neck and said with a smile: "Of course I am looking for you. Because I am going to Tianyuan, but I am not the hero, so we should cooperate with each other."


    "Go to Tianyuan?"


    The Juggernaut was upset and unwilling to get involved with Mingjianfeng, so he shouted: "Get out!"


    Ming Jianfeng''s face suddenly hard to look. He didn''t expect the Juggernaut to be so decisive.


    "You have been defeated by the Holy Emperor Haotian, and you want to compete with the Twelve Emperors, are you wishful thinking?"


    Mingjianfeng said sarcastically. There was a chill in the eyes of the Juggernaut.


    A terrifying and fierce sword aura rushed out of the Juggernaut, causing You Hua Jian to step back.


    Being defeated by Hou Yi obviously made Juggernaut''s heart impetuous.


    "Tathagata, Pingtian Demon Emperor, Demon Emperor, etc., with so many new heroes, are you really sure to defeat the heroes?"


    Underworld Sword Peak''s sarcasm made the Juggernaut''s face more and more difficult to look.


    "Nether Sword Peak, you don''t want to speak wildly!"


    Seeing the Juggernaut''s expression, You Hua Jian suddenly stunned, and quickly shouted.


    Just convinced the Juggernaut that he doesn''t want the Juggernaut to be in a state of confusion.


    "I''m telling the truth, why don''t you think about it?"


    Mingjianfeng''s face was full of sarcasm.


    As soon as these words came out, You Hua Jian and Sword Saint fell into silence.


    ...


    The news that Sword Saint was defeated by Hou Yi was like a hurricane, quickly spreading to dozens of domains throughout the Three Halls and Five Gates. The news is still spreading to the rest of the forces. It won��t take long for the world to know it.


    The word "Juggernaut" is very shocking in itself, and now it is an explosive news to hear of the fiasco of Juggernaut.


    "No way, Juggernaut will lose, what an international joke!"


    "Who is Hou Yi?"


    "I heard that it is a general under the Haotian Saint Emperor!"


    "Hou Yi, the new powerhouse, Haotian Saint Emperor''s subordinates are really strong!"


    "Zhutian Twelve Emperors are just around the corner, what is Holy Emperor Haotian doing! Do you want to do anything?"


    Countless monks in heaven and earth all exclaimed, heaven is about to change!


    The top powerhouses have been defeated consecutively, and the new powerhouses are slowly growing up. Does it indicate that this world has reached the time when the old and the new are replaced.


    The three palaces, the fourth halls, and the five gates have become empty shelves, and the next is the world of the Twelve Emperors. However, with the fiasco of the Juggernaut, the candidates for the Twelve Emperors seem to be confusing.


    Of course, with this happening, most of the monks are looking forward to what kind of legend Haotian Saint Emperor can break out.


    Not to mention the other is the identity of the reincarnation of the former Saint Court Domain Lord, which also allowed Xu Haotian to embark on a legendary road.


    Watching the holy emperor Haotian continue to grow and advance all the way, the unstoppable momentum made everyone regard him as a lifelong goal.

 Chapter 890： : Shengting Jiuwei

    Under a sparsely populated giant mountain, Xu Haotian was sitting on a boulder, Da Yi Tai, Yang Jian and other powerful men stood behind him, and in front of him Feng Liang and other nine burly big men were kneeling upright.


    They have a strong aura, and apart from Fengliang, each of them has a cultivation base of Da Luo Luan Fairyland and above. At this moment, their faces were full of excitement, their eyes were full of enthusiasm when they looked at Xu Haotian.


    "Master, rest assured, the nine guards of the holy court have been resurrected, and there must be the position of the master among the twelve Emperors. No one can stop the master''s footsteps. Otherwise, the nine guards will be punishable.


    Fengliang shouted loudly.


    "Haha, are the twelve emperors Zhutian? My heart is not just as simple as the twelve emperors. I want to be the head of the twelve emperors!"


    hiss----


    "Your Majesty will be the head of the twelve emperors? This ambition is really big enough."


    "The head of the twelve emperors, not the twelve emperors, the difference between them is huge!"


    "The master has not changed, he is still arrogant. And... the strong around the master is as strong as ever. Whether it was 170,000 years ago or now, there is no shortage of amazing people around him."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s words came out, everyone''s heart suddenly set off stormy waves. The gazes at Xu Haotian showed surprise.


    Even the real Taiyi is brilliant!


    "Well, the master just let it go. Our nine guards will definitely pave the way for your majesty."


    Fengliang nine people said in unison.


    Watching the eight Fentian people leave, Fengliang had thousands of words in his heart to talk to these old brothers, but the master''s major issues must be ranked first, so he could only watch everyone leave.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest----find the eight guards of the former holy court. The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken to the limit. A chance to selectively summon the super strong."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian''s face a smile.


    Subsequently, everyone continued on their way. Sitting on the clouds, Fengliang has recovered his former calmness.


    "Your Majesty, you will pass by the closed world of the Wang Family not far ahead. Should we take a detour or take a look."


    At this time, Yang Jian came to Xu Haotian and asked.


    At this time, they had already flown out of the five-door sphere of influence, and they had gone through various forces in the melee on the road afterwards, and finally, arrived at the realm of the overlord Wang''s family here.


    According to legend, the Wang family was established by the descendants of Wang Xiaofeng, the first domain lord of the Southern Territory. Each has extraordinary talents, living in their own small world for generations, and occasionally there are disciples born and trained, but they can always bring the world a surprise.


    "Wang family?"


    Xu Haotian raised his brows, and now it is said that the Holy Emperor Haotian was the reincarnation of the first domain lord of the Southern Territory, even in the Holy Court of Haotian.


    Xu Haotian''s body of Gu Yi when he fought the Eye of Destiny alone speaks for itself.


    It is impossible for Xu Hao Tian Taiyi Golden Wonderland to burst out of such strength. If you add the reincarnation of the first domain lord of the Southern Territory, it will be accepted by the world.


    "Wang family! Then go and see! I''m going to see if they are my descendants of Wang Xiaofeng!"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice sounded at this time, making Xu Haotian a little speechless.


    "Didn''t you say that 170,000 years have passed, and the vicissitudes of life have long been gone? Isn''t the only incense stick broken?"


    "Hmph, just try your luck, I''m actually just curious." Wang Xiaofeng snorted coldly, leaving Xu Haotian silent for a long time.


    Wang Xiaofeng is in a bad mood! This guy went crazy again, maybe it was stimulated by the Wang family.


    "Does Yang Aiqing know the way to go?"


    "The minister has seen it in a book before. It is said that the Wang family is beside Luanfengya in the Chisonggang Mountains."


    Yang Jian nodded and said. When nothing happened, he studied the classics of this world. The distribution of various forces is also his focus of research.

 Chapter 891： : Luanfengya

    "Well, in that case, you can lead the way!"


    Xu Haotian ordered.


    The Wang family was not in his eyes. After his identity as the first domain master of the Southern Territory was spread, the Wang family remained silent, making his feelings about the Wang family quite plain.


    Anyway, they are also the ancestors of your royal family, and you descendants should also come and inquire!


    However, what he didn''t know was that Wang Jinlong from the Wang family came to him but was scared away by the fairy demon Zheng Jiansheng.


    In this way, under the guidance of Yang Jian, Nezha drove towards Luan Fengya on the clouds.


    The direction of Luan Fengya is actually very easy to identify. From a distance, it is a Luanfeng with its wings spread out.


    Even in broad daylight there are many visions.


    "Ding! Trigger the name task----Hundred Domain Master. Task details: Now the host has conquered more than fifty domains. If the host successfully conquered 100 domains, the system will reward the host with a designated sexual summoning super power A chance for a loyal to the pinnacle. A chance for a copy of the strong. And trigger the task of the world overlord."


    The system prompt sounded at this moment. Xu Haotian suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    It seems that the pace of Haotian Saint Court is not so fast! Fifty domains have been surrendered, and there are already more than 60 domains in the southern region. The mission of the Hundred Domain Domain Master sounds pretty empty, but the world master behind is even more domineering. But it is extremely difficult to complete.


    However, even greater difficulties have come, can the mere world overlord stop my Xu Haotian''s footsteps?


    Xu Haotian thought domineeringly. At this moment, the clouds had already flown into Luanfengya.


    Luanfengya has a huge area and is extremely magnificent. Looking around here, it is a fiery red. Looking closer, it turns out that the medicinal vegetation called flamingo gathers together to create a vision.


    The clouds ride the wind and waves and continue to fly forward. Luanfengya is said to be very huge, and ordinary monks can''t fly out for decades.


    "Luan Fengya, is it related to the Flamingo Bird?"


    Xu Haotian asked curiously. It is said that in the world of Xuanxu, the place names of every place have their origins, and they are by no means groundless.


    Yang Jian nodded and said, "There is indeed this rumor. It is said that a long, long time ago, a fire emblem flew from the sky and landed here, settled here, and reproduced. Later, his offspring could not bear the loneliness. , Broke the sky again. There was a place of flaming grass left, and Luanfengya was named after it."


    Xu Haotian nodded. It seems that Huo Luan is not a simple alien beast. It can break the sky and its strength is definitely above the Great Luo Realm. If it is after the immortal demon seals the mysterious world, then his strength must surpass Da Luo Luanxian.


    The most obvious example is that the ancient emperor did not break away. Go to a higher world.


    After flying another distance, a cliff suddenly appeared in front of him. The path is blocked here.


    "is it here?"


    Xu Haotian asked strangely. Because there are no pavilions here at all.


    "It''s here!"


    Madam Taiyi said with a smile at this moment. Because he sensed the existence of Wang''s small world.


    He asked Xu Haotian: "Your Majesty, shall we force in?"


    It is not difficult for real Taiyi to tear apart a small world space barrier like Wang''s.


    Although the space barriers in the Southern Territory Sky World are also very strong, since it was first built, the Territory Spirit is still in its infancy and cannot stop the forcible entry of the powerful in the Great Luo Kingdom.


    But the Wang family''s small world is more stable.


    "After all, it is the top ten of the male leader board. We can''t use guns to bully the weak. Let''s call Wang Jinlong out!"

 Chapter 892： : Wang Jinlongs Fear

    Xu Haotian smiled and shook his head. He is a gentleman, okay, he must be thoughtful in life, and be convinced by virtue!


    "I really don''t want your little white face!"


    Wang Xiaofeng said sarcastically.


    In fact, he is also very curious now whether the Wang family is a descendant of Wang Xiaofeng.


    As long as they are human, they hope that they can leave their offspring. Even if it is as strong as Wang Xiaofeng!


    "Wang Jinlong, our holy emperor is here to pay a courtesy call, come out to meet him!"


    Hou Yi yelled out loud.


    Almost not shattering Xu Haotian''s eardrums, the void in front of him suddenly wrinkled, and he pushed forward very quickly.


    ...


    In the small world of Wang''s family, there are mountains and mountains, green water and green mountains, countless immortals, birds and animals looming in the woods, and many of them are flying around in the sky, like a fairyland.


    This is a small world, its area is equivalent to the Xuanwu continent before fusion.


    The aura here is strong, and the Wang family has been in business for 170,000 years, with as many as tens of millions of disciples, and the city is full of forests, like a secluded domain.


    "Wang Jinlong, our holy emperor will never come out to meet him!" Hou Yi''s voice suddenly exploded in the small world, shaking the whole world.


    Countless monks in the small world exclaimed, who would dare to make such a noise and call the Patriarch by the name of the Patriarch. Doesn''t he want to live?


    "Your Majesty Saint Emperor?"


    "Is it Haotian Saint Emperor? No way!"


    "Holy Emperor Haotian, only holy emperor Haotian is the most famous in the world today."


    "If it is the Holy Emperor Haotian, he would be forgiven for shouting so loudly. Because it is rumored that he is the reincarnation of our king''s ancestor."


    "According to what you said, the Holy Emperor Haotian is here to subdue our royal family?"


    A kind of panic and anxiety enveloped the whole small world instantly.


    If the Holy Emperor Haotian had such an idea, then their Wang family had no room to fight back. Because the Haotian Sage Emperor not only ranked higher than the Wang Family in the hero list, but even after Houyi defeated the Sword Saint, the Haotian Sage Emperor''s name became even more so. It''s fascinating.


    When I heard that the Holy Emperor Haotian was coming, everyone felt a sense of disaster. Even panic all day long.


    In the very center of this small world, a blue palace was located here. Upon hearing Hou Yi''s roar, Wang Jinlong immediately took a dozen powerful Luojing experts to the sky.


    The Wang family has been passed on for 170,000 years, and there are only a dozen powerful people in the Great Luojing of the Wang family. This also includes people walking outside.


    There have been tens of thousands of years without a monk from the Wang family advanced to Da Luo. Following the battle between Yin and Yang, Tongyou Supreme invested a hundred Great Luo Realm on the battlefield. In contrast, the background of the Wang family is nowhere to be seen.


    "Holy Emperor..."


    Wang Jinlong''s face was ugly. He was scared off by the fairy Zheng Jiansheng that day, but then, the Lord of Heaven came to the news that Zheng Jiansheng was wanted, which caused a storm in his heart.


    He was not a fool, and soon understood that Zheng Jiansheng was defeated in the hands of Haotian Sacred Court, otherwise Tianji Pavilion would not have the guts to want an immortal demon.


    After that, Wang Jinlong never dared to set foot in the Haotian Saint Court again. What he didn''t expect was that the Holy Emperor Haotian actually came forward.


    "That roar just now, the owner of the voice must surpass Da Luo Jinxian!"


    An old elder Wang said in a deep voice.


    He is the only Daluo Xuxian in the Wang family, but even so, he was frightened by Hou Yi''s roar. It can be foreseen how terrifying Hou Yi''s cultivation level is.


    Wang Jinlong was also very worried, but Xu Haotian was already waiting outside the small world. As the current Patriarch of the Wang family, he had to bite the bullet to greet him.


    He was like a mirror in his heart. Xu Haotian would definitely be very easy to break through.


    "Go, go to meet the Holy Emperor Haotian!"

 Chapter 893： : Overbearing Haotian Saint Emperor

    Wang Jinlong sighed and said. He really didn''t have the guts to make Xu Haotian wait anxiously.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Haotian is a master who is not afraid of heaven and earth, and there is no room for a grain of sand in his eyes. No matter who it is, as long as he is against him, it will definitely endure endlessly.


    Facing such a tyrannical Saint Emperor Haotian, he really didn''t dare to fight against him.


    The group of people flew to the sky quickly, everyone''s face was not good. The Haotian Saint Emperor is like a mountain that makes them difficult to breathe. There is even a sense of suffocation.


    Before the cliff, the clouds are up.


    Xu Haotian was a little upset, if the Wang family really didn''t give face, he would just break in.


    Although he will not go in and kill innocent people, he still has to stand up. At the same time, I was helping Wang Xiaofeng investigate the issue of blood continuity. So that Wang Xiaofeng can rest assured.


    "Wang family is the descendant of Wang Xiaofeng? Shit, nonsense!"


    The royal family has passed on for 170,000 years. Why don''t they rule this world? Will the fairy demon allow Wang Xiaofeng''s descendants to continue to survive?


    "They are here!"


    Hou Yi said softly.


    As soon as his voice fell, the space in front of him suddenly fluctuated, and a black hole as high as one person soon appeared, and then Wang Jinlong led a group of elders out of it.


    As soon as Wang Jinlong appeared, Xu Haotian began to look at it.


    Feeling Xu Haotian''s gaze, Wang Jinlong''s expression became unnatural.


    Although Wang Jinlong is a strong player in the Daluo Xuxu Wonderland, Xu Haotian''s aura is really too big. When facing Xu Haotian, he actually has a feeling like facing the ancestors of the Wang family.


    This feeling made him shocked. He quickly stabilized his mind and organized his language slightly before saying: "I don''t know why the Holy Emperor Haotian came to my Wang''s house?"


    Hou Yi stood there like a hill, Bai Qi was murderous, Yang Jian, Ne Zha, Feng Liang was harmless to humans and animals, but it was also not easy to provoke. As for the real Taiyi behind Xu Haotian, he could not see through.


    The Twelve Zhutian Emperors, the Haotian Saint Emperor will definitely bring the strongest existence under his team.


    "It is said that you are descendants of Wang Xiaofeng, let me take a look."


    Xu Haotian said casually. But Wang Jinlong and others were furious.


    "How is the Holy Emperor Haotian?"


    "No, this should be our question, you are ultra vires!"


    "Humph!"


    Hou Yi felt the dissatisfaction mood swings of Wang Jinlong and others, and snorted coldly.


    This cold snort made Wang Jinlong and the others feel like a heavy hammer on their chests, their blood tumbling, and they all looked up at Hou Yi in horror.


    Although it was a cold snort, the killing intent deep into the bone marrow made them like an ice cellar!


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Haotian waved his sleeves and bullied a hero like Wang Jinlong, which made him feel meaningless. Because of the goal of the head of the Twelve Emperor Zhutian, his mood has changed.


    Especially after experiencing the battle of the Eye of Destiny, in the world of Xuanxu, no one except Emperor Jun was regarded by him. Including Gudi.


    Wang Jinlong calmed his breathing, and could only turn around and led Xu Haotian and others into the small world.


    They didn''t have the guts to resist Xu Haotian.


    "Huh, what a shock!"


    Wang Xiaofeng hummed dissatisfiedly in Xu Haotian''s mind. There is even a tendency to become angry.


    Xu Haotian laughed wildly in his heart: "In fact, this matter is excusable, because I am too powerful!"


    Wang Xiaofeng suddenly became anxious and scolded Xu Haotian. This kind of scolding seems to have become their habit, but it does not affect the feelings, but becomes more profound.


    A group of people quickly walked into the black hole.

 Chapter 894： : Cyan Palace

    This situation was seen by a few ordinary monks in the distance. They squatted in the middle of the flaming grass, opened their mouths, their eyes widened, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Haotian Saint Emperor and Wang Family? They are united!


    ...The Temple of the Buddha.


    Tathagata, wearing a golden monk robe, walked down from the lotus throne, followed by Zheng Jiansheng.


    A group of disciples of the Temple of the Buddha knelt on the ground and shouted: "Respectfully send the Lord of the Temple to the Twelve Emperor Zhutian!"


    Tathagata smiled and nodded. After going there, there will be no more Buddha Hall. By then, the entire Buddha Hall will be included in the territory of the Haotian Holy Court. He will also be plundered as a Buddha.


    The time for the Hundred Heroes Conference is getting closer, and the top 100 heroes have begun to go to Tianyuan one after another.


    Any event will have a lively presence. As the largest event in the world, the Baixiong Conference will naturally have many people to watch. Therefore, those little heroes who have not been selected for the Hundred Heroes Conference are not reconciled to go to Tianyuan.


    For them, being a spectator is also a good choice. This is a rare event in tens of thousands of years, even if you watch it, you are proud of it.


    ...In the small world of the Wang family.


    Xu Haotian and his party followed Wang Jinlong over thousands of mountains and rivers, and finally landed in front of the blue palace in the center of the world.


    "The family tree of the king is in the hall."


    Wang Jinlong stood beside Hou Yi, and said to Xu Haotian through Hou Yi.


    He wanted to stand with Xu Haotian, so it was more convenient to talk. But Hou Yi did not agree.


    Xu Haotian nodded, looking at the palace in front of him with some envy. In fact, this palace is even more magnificent than his Saint Emperor Peak, and the aura here is also very rich. It is much stronger than the Southern Sky World.


    Then I thought about it again, it hasn''t been half a year since the initial establishment of the Southern Territory Sky World. If it is nourished for thousands of years, it will be like here. It''s like a paradise.


    "Maybe, they are really my offspring."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice came slowly. Xu Haotian was really speechless.


    "If it is really your offspring of Wang Xiaofeng, can you make him surrender to me?"


    To be honest, Xu Haotian has greed for this world. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaofeng''s relationship, he would have to grab it.


    "Hmph, if so, they have that obligation to help you unify the world."


    It is rare for Wang Xiaofeng not to sing against Xu Haotian, and he still has a natural tone.


    "Oh, that''s how it is!"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, and his eyes showed greed unabashedly when he looked at the tall cyan palace in front of him.


    Although Wang Jinlong is far away from Xu Haotian, he has been observing Xu Haotian.


    At this moment, seeing this expression, my heart suddenly shook, and he whispered, "It''s bad food!"


    The thing he worries the most has happened. Holy Emperor Haotian, this kid, came to beat their king''s idea.


    Snapped----


    Xu Haotian landed on the square in front of the blue palace, Hou Yi and Feng Liang protected Xu Haotian, Nezha, Yang Jian, Bai Qi, and Taiyi followed closely behind.


    Without Wang Jinlong''s guidance, the group went straight to the blue steps in front of the temple.


    This move made Wang Jinlong''s face extremely gloomy.


    "They...Is this too domineering?"


    A king''s elder looked unconvinced. Yang Jian suddenly turned his head and looked away with disdain. With a cold snort, this person turned his head quickly.


    When Wang Jinlong saw this, his brows were slightly furrowed, and he turned his head quickly, without seeing Quan.


    Xu Haotian strolled on the steps and walked up slowly. There are more than a thousand steps along the way, and everyone feels an oppressive aura in front of the blue palace.


    The way is unimpeded.


    Soon everyone walked into the hall.

 Chapter 895： : The treasure of the former holy court

    Wang Jinlong stepped forward and said, "His Majesty Haotian Saint Emperor, you will wait here again and wait for me to retrieve the genealogy. How would you like to take a look?"


    As the head of the royal family, how will you meet people if you pass it out so personally? But he couldn''t help it.


    Xu Haotian said: "It''s okay, I''ll go in for a stroll!"


    Wang Jinlong''s face turned dark, and he gritted his teeth and turned away.


    "Hotian Holy Emperor, what do you mean?"


    "Are you here to slap our Wang family specifically?"


    "Everyone is a monk in this world, don''t go too far."


    Hearing the dissatisfied voice of the elders of the Wang family, Xu Haotian couldn''t help laughing, and the elders of the Wang family were too uncomfortable. Really reckless!


    "Noisy!"


    Feng Liang turned his head and roared wildly. Although he was small, his roar stopped all the sounds abruptly. The old eyes of the parents of the kings were filled with confusion, as if dumb.


    Illusion!


    Master Taiyi''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but glance at Fengliang a few more times.


    With his cultivation at the pinnacle of Da Luo Luan Wonderland, one person is enough to sweep the entire Wang family. What''s more, there is real Taiyi, where is Hou Yi standing. It is Bai Qi, Yang Jian, and Nezha are also the cultivation bases of the peak of Daluo Xu''s fairyland. The cultivation base is higher than Wang Jinlong. What do they compare


    "Don''t be so excited. I just want to go in and take a look. If you stop, you are forcing me to destroy your royal family."


    Xu Hao is crazy, he has crazy capital! So there is no scruples.


    Wang Jinlong''s face was extremely ugly, his hands clenched into fists. He knew that Xu Haotian was right, he had invaded others, and now he has tasted what it''s like to be invaded.


    The corner of Xu Haotian''s mouth turned up and he walked towards the gate. Feng Liang flew up and kicked the door open. Can be described as extremely overbearing.


    A joke, the dignified master of the domain has arrived, you are too late to meet, the master of the domain has a lot of no blame for you already enough to save face.


    Now we still have to stop, do we need a family!


    There are many monks from the royal family standing around the main hall. They are very angry looking at Fengliang''s behavior.


    "It''s so deceiving!"


    "Is there any way, they are Holy Emperor Haotian."


    "Our Wang family is getting weaker and weaker."


    "It''s not that our royal family is weak, it''s that the Holy Emperor Haotian is too domineering. Don''t forget that he is the reincarnation of the first domain lord of the Southern Territory."


    "Go away, you believe in such nonsense!"


    The disciples of the Wang family talked a lot, and even some were blushing.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian stepped into the hall.


    What you see is an empty but luxuriously decorated passage.


    Wang Jinlong followed closely, and the Wang''s elders looked tense, but their hearts were extremely tense.


    This palace is the ancestral hall of the royal family. It is not only dedicated to the ancestors of the royal family, but also contains many rare treasures. If Xu Haotian took a fancy to, they would not vomit blood!


    "Hurry up and get it!"


    Wang Jinlong hurriedly ordered an elder beside him. The elder was taken aback first, but immediately disappeared in place.


    He didn''t want Xu Haotian to take a walk here. This is tantamount to placing the entire Wang family and the entire family in front of Xu Haotian''s eyes to choose at will. If this matter spreads out, it will be extremely detrimental to the entire Wang family.


    Xu Haotian shook his head and smiled silently when he heard Wang Jinlong''s words. He was not interested in the Wang Family Ancestral Hall at all, he just walked in according to Wang Xiaofeng''s guidance.


    "Continue to move forward. In the deepest part of this palace, it seems to be a treasure of the holy court."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice rang in Xu Haotian''s mind, unable to conceal his excitement.


    The treasure that can excite Wang Xiaofeng will never be an ordinary treasure.

 Chapter 896： : Suppress Wang Jinlong

    After a while, the person who went to fetch the genealogy suddenly appeared holding a scroll and handed it to Wang Jinlong.


    The scroll is brown, with runes all over the surface, giving people a very mysterious feeling.


    Wang Jinlong immediately came to Xu Haotian, and said in a deep voice, "This is my Wang family tree, let''s look at the Saint Emperor!"


    Xu Haotian nodded slightly, but instead of picking up the genealogy, he continued to move forward.


    This move made Wang Jinlong suddenly dumbfounded!


    "Holy Emperor Haotian, don''t deceive people too much, the genealogy has been obtained, what else do you want?"


    Until now, he just woke up like a dream, the Holy Emperor Haotian came to fight their king''s idea.


    In furious Wang Jinlong shouted: "Everyone in the Wang family is ready to fight!"


    Now he can''t bear it anymore. Fight even if you lose!


    When the elders heard that they took out magic weapons, they were already suffocated.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly without turning his head, and continued to move forward.


    The reason why he did this was to suppress Wang Jinlong, who was also a strong contender for the Twelve Emperors, so after Xu Haotian entered the small world, a bold plan appeared immediately.


    He wants the Wang family to be in his own hands.


    If the next five gates are all owned by him today, the Buddha Temple of the Tathagata, and the Pingtian Temple guarded by Monkey King, if you add the Wang Family, then his position as number one in the world will be guaranteed.


    "Hmph, it''s just ants, how can you understand what the master plans."


    Feng Liang turned and stood in front of the crowd, and said indifferently to Wang Jinlong.


    A group of big Luoxu Wonderland could not arouse his interest.


    All of them turned to face Wang Jinlong except for the real Taiyi Hou Yi who was still following Xu Haotian.


    "Hmph, our Wang family cultivators have never been killed in battle. I''m afraid you won''t have the surname Wang!"


    An elder prince was already anxious and immediately rushed to Nezha.


    Wang Jinlong shouted, his shoulders sank, and the next two rounds of Yin-Yang life and death came out from behind his shoulders.


    Wang Xiaofeng''s housekeeper!


    Seeing this, Feng Liang had a clear heart in his heart. He also didn''t take out the magic weapon, but casually slapped Wang Jinlong.


    Nezha had already fought with an elder. Yang Jian was able to fight the two princes alone. Bai Qi was even more murderous and forced the three elders to retreat.


    At the beginning of the war, the Wang family immediately fell into crisis.


    On the other side, the three of Xu Haotian continued to walk deep into the hall as if taking a walk.


    According to Wang Xiaofeng''s instructions, they walked a long passage to the depths of Wang''s ancestral hall.


    The battle continued, and the Wang Family Ancestral Hall was shaking constantly. At the same time, the four directions were shining, and the low-ranking monks of the Wang family kept flying in.


    "Fighting broke out in the ancestral hall, we should go in and support."


    "The Holy Emperor Haotian is too much, even if we lose, we will go in!" Hurry up and support the patriarchs! "


    "But there is a dead end when we go in!"


    "Only the Wang family disciples died in battle, not scared to death."


    The monks of the Wang family screamed in anger, and at the same time, more and more monks flew over in the small world.


    An atmosphere of panic spread quickly.


    When the war started, no monks of the Wang family retreated. But the other party is Haotian Saint Emperor and they are desperate.


    As strong as the Sword Saint, they were all defeated by the Haotian Saint Emperor, while Wang Jinlong was once defeated by the Sword Saint. Which one is strong and which is weak is immediately clear.


    "What do you mean? Surround yourself without killing or letting go. What are you going to do?"


    Inside the ancestral hall, Wang Jinlong looked at Fengliang Yang Jian with an extremely gloomy face, Bai Qi, and Nezha, who surrounded them. In the roar, my heart was extremely depressed.

 Chapter 897： : Escape

    "Is this the distance between my Wang Jinlong and Haotian Saint Emperor? The other party is like juggling, fighting them round and round. Neither kill nor let go! What the Haotian Saint Emperor is doing!


    The other side.


    Xu Haotian and the three walked past a huge iron gate, and the space suddenly became spacious.


    Xu Haotian glanced intently, and what caught his eye was a slightly dim hall.


    And facing the iron gate are dozens of stone statues of different looks. From low to high, the stone statue has reached a hundred feet tall in the end.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up, he looked carefully, but he laughed out loud. But let the two behind him be inexplicable.


    "I said Lao Wang, look, how filial your descendants are, and you still remember your ancestor."


    Wang Xiaofeng snorted coldly, without words. He could hear that Xu Haotian was kidding him.


    "Where is the treasure you said?"


    Xu Haotian turned back to the topic!


    "In my stone statue."


    Wang Xiaofeng said slowly. When talking about his stone statue, the voice was a little unnatural.


    Xu Haotian curiously walked past a stone statue and finally came to the stone statue of Wang Xiaofeng.


    Looking at the stone statue of Wang Xiaofeng, Honourable Hou Yi and Taiyi couldn''t help frowning.


    Because there was a breath in the stone statue that made them a little puzzled.


    Xu Haotian didn''t care about it. When he came to the stone statue, he asked: "Next, what should I do?"


    He was very strange and didn''t know what Zhibao was, which made Wang Xiaofeng excited.


    "Use your hands to touch the surface of the stone statue."


    Wang Xiaofeng said in an excited voice.


    Xu Haotian raised his hand and was about to touch the stone statue. Suddenly, a bright light suddenly appeared and he stopped halfway.


    "Some are too urgent, right?"


    Wang Xiaofeng didn''t say what the treasure was, but he was extremely excited. I''m afraid it''s not that simple!


    Although Wang Xiaofeng helped him a lot. But after all, he is a soul sojourning in his body. As the first person ever, can he be willing to be a soul?


    Xu Haotian had to calm down, and the ship capsized in the gutter, often out of care.


    "What do you seem to be worried about?"


    Wang Xiaofeng said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Haotian felt a strong force suddenly pouring from his body. Before he could react, his hand was directly pressed on the stone statue.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Hou Yi quickly reached out and pulled Xu Haotian back. But as soon as his hand left the stone statue, he felt something pull out of his body. Instantly escaped into the stone statue.


    "*, what are you doing?"


    Xu Haotian said angrily. Wang Xiaofeng actually lied to him.


    Wang Xiaofeng did not answer his words, and the stone statue began to shake violently. At the same time, an aura of destruction suddenly broke out, shocking Xu Haotian and the three of them quickly backing away.


    "what''s going on?"


    Hou Yi asked with frowning. What happened just now made him a little confused. Because he and Master Taiyi felt that something appeared in Xu Haotian''s body suddenly, and then disappeared. But looking at Xu Haotian''s confused expression, it is obvious that Xu Haotian is also unclear.


    "What is in the stone statue?" Madam Taiyi muttered while looking at the stone statue.


    Xu Haotian''s face was extremely depressed. No matter how he called Wang Xiaofeng, the other party did not answer. As if he disappeared...


    No... Could it be Wang Xiaofeng and he...


    Suddenly Xu Haotian''s inspiration flashed, and he suddenly guessed a possibility. The body shook instantly.


    Didn''t Wang Xiaofeng escape from him?


    Booming----


    The hundreds of feet tall stone statue shook violently. And the magnitude is getting bigger and bigger. The entire ancestral hall of Wang''s family was crumbling and seemed to collapse at any time.

 Chapter 898： : Wang Xiaofeng and the Stone Statue

    The surrounding rocks and grass were lifted by this huge force, and the Wang Family Zhongxiu, Feng Liang and others in the main hall looked in horror.


    When Feng Liang looked at it, his face instantly changed wildly. This breath... familiar, but a little uncertain.


    "It''s not that the domain master is resurrected? It''s just that something is wrong. After being reincarnated, he shouldn''t have such a breath!"


    Wang Jinlong relied on the arduous defense of the yin and yang wheel of life and death. The moment this breath appeared, his face suddenly changed, and his mouth murmured: "This...this is the breath of the ancestor? Is he really the reincarnation of the ancestor?"


    Thinking of Xu Haotian being the reincarnation of the ancestor of the Wang family, he is now equivalent to... What have i done?


    "Wang Jinlong, Holy Emperor Haotian is the reincarnation of Lord Domain Lord. Whether you believe it or not, it is true."


    Feng Liang said excitedly at this time.


    As soon as Wang Jinlong heard this, cold sweat flowed down his cheeks with a brush.


    The Wang family has a family rule, that is, every child of the Wang family will have to memorize the life deeds of the ancestor Wang Xiaofeng from the age of seven. Over time, Wang Xiaofeng became the **** in their hearts.


    There was a bang.


    After shaking for a while, the place where they stood suddenly collapsed. Seeing this, everyone hurriedly left under various masks. When they came outside to look intently, everyone was shocked.


    I saw that the huge ancestral hall of Wang''s family was slowly disintegrating and collapsing, dust and smoke spread in all directions, and figures flew out from it. It was Xu Haotian and others.


    "In the end what happened?"


    Yang Jian asked.


    Xu Haotian did not say a word, Hou Yi briefly explained a few words, but it became more and more confusing.


    Xu Haotian looked at the shattered Wang Family''s ancestral hall with a gloomy expression. He could feel that there was an aura of destruction awakening inside.


    He was familiar with this breath.


    Wang Xiaofeng!


    "This guy really left him?"


    Xu Haotian felt very uncomfortable, always trying to get Wang Xiaofeng''s servant out of his body before. But when the other party really left, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Because of today''s affairs, Wang Xiaofeng has been using him from the beginning, and now he is sneaking away, giving him a feeling of being cheated.


    Hou Yi frowned and said, "He is very strong!"


    If Da Luo Luan''s fairyland pinnacle can say such words, it can be seen how terrifying the stone statue is.


    Amidst the billowing dust and smoke, a hundred-foot-high stone statue slowly flew out, and his surface was surrounded by black flames, with a surging momentum, and his whole figure was a reprint of the ancient demon god.


    Yang Jian, Nezha, white up, Hou Yi suddenly looked at Xu Haotian with a weird expression.


    Xu Haotian twisted his mouth and said, "Don''t look at me, I don''t know!"


    The eyes of the hundred-foot-high stone statue suddenly opened, and a pair of ruthless eyes opened, making people feel cold all over the body at first sight.


    The thunderclouds in the sky gathered and shook loudly, as if someone wanted to overcome the catastrophe.


    "For years, this feeling... so familiar!"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice slowly came from the stone statue. The voice was lonely and loud. Hearing it in everyone''s ears made people feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    Xu Haotian furrowed his brows, his eyes flickered, making people wonder what he was thinking.


    Instead, he even laughed at himself.


    In fact, it is also a good choice for Wang Xiaofeng to leave him.


    Wang Xiaofeng helped him a lot when he walked along the way, and even saved him from the deep waters. Now that he wants to protect his people, he should be happy for him.


    Thinking about this, Xu Haotian''s mood suddenly became clear, and there was no more depression.

 Chapter 899： : Great War

    At this time, the hundred-foot-high stone statue suddenly shook its head, but when it raised its head again, it looked at Xu Haotian and others. A terrifying breath suddenly struck, causing Xu Haotian and others to suddenly change their colors. Hou Yi hurriedly came to the front of Xu Haotian, blocking the breath.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xu Haotian shouted. After spending so long with Wang Xiaofeng, he doesn''t believe that Wang Xiaofeng will harm him.


    The one-hundred-zhang-high stone statue moved its body and smiled indifferently: "Let me try your Jinliang!"


    When Hou Yi and Madam Taiyi heard this, their eyes suddenly sharpened. Fengliang had already been sluggish.


    "the host?"


    Fengliang said stupidly.


    "Xiaoliangzi, you stay, I want to stretch this guy, I heard he is crazy!"


    As soon as the stone statue said this, Yang Jian was about to lift his sword, but Feng Liang stopped it.


    "Don''t go, the owner is not something you can deal with." Feng Liang''s brains were thinking about it. Although he didn''t guess the specific relationship between the stone statue and Xu Haotian, he knew that his owner was Xu Haotian. Not a stone statue. Because the things in the stone statue are almost the same as the aura on Xu Haotian''s body.


    Xu Haotian frowned first, and then he realized that he usually brags about how strong his subordinates are in front of Wang Xiaofeng, and this guy has been suffocated for a long time. Now that he has a chance, of course he will find his place back.


    "Hey, I said, old guy, can you still have fun!"


    Xu Haotian said coldly.


    Wang Xiaofeng sneered and did not answer, and immediately stepped into the air.


    "Is that a stone statue?"


    "My God! The stone statue has been resurrected!"


    "His ancestors are alive."


    "Haha, God bless my Wang family!"


    The disciples of the Wang family are getting more and more excited. In their hearts, Wang Xiaofeng is the existence that even immortals are afraid of. Throughout the ages, who else has dared to become the No. 1 Domain Master of the Southern Territory, dare to call himself the God of War!


    "I will fight you!"


    Hou Yi shouted loudly and took a step forward. In the next moment, his tall figure appeared in the void, gathering ten miles with the stone statue of Wang Xiaofeng.


    The god-breaking bow suddenly appeared, and he slowly opened the bowstring, and a flame-filled red arrow was instantly generated. At the same time, a horrible coercion suddenly dissipated and rushed to the opposite side.


    boom----


    With a blast, the fire dragon arrow came out. As soon as it appeared, it turned into a giant flame dragon, roaring silently, shaking its head and shaking its tail, and instantly came to the stone statue Wang Xiaofeng.


    "Haha, good time!"


    Wang Xiaofeng laughed, and Futian palm burst out. In an instant, Hei Yan soared into the sky, and a huge Hei Yan palm hit from the sky and crashed into the fire dragon arrow.


    boom-----


    The fire dragon arrow collided with the giant palm, and the fire dragon arrow seemed so small, but it blocked the giant palm.


    Even so, Hou Yi faintly moved. But shortly afterwards he shot arrows again. And it hit three shots.


    Facing the three roaring flame dragons, Wang Xiaofeng''s eyes on the stone statue were shining brightly, and the palms of Futian blasted out one after another. They were ten miles apart and fought together instantly.


    "What treasure is in that stone statue?"


    Xu Haotian frowned in thought.


    Suddenly his eyes flashed sharply, pointing at Wang Jinlong and suddenly said: "Catch him to me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the real Taiyi suddenly appeared in front of Wang Jinlong, pinching his neck and returning to Xu Haotian again.


    The whole movement was like clouds and flowing water, and the process was as fast as lightning. It was only a breath before and after, not only Xu Haotian was shocked, but also Wang Jinlong was instantly stunned.


    Wang Jinlong''s neck was pinched and felt absolutely uncomfortable, and after reacting, he fell into panic and despair.

 Chapter 900： : Wang Xiaofengs ribs

    "How can this be!"


    What he said was the existence of Da Luo Xuxian in the later stage, but he had no power to fight back in front of True Person Taiyi.


    "Tell me, what is hidden in the stone statues of your ancestors?"


    Xu Haotian said, holding back his anger.


    Wang Jinlong felt Taiyi''s gaze, making him tremble instantly. He quickly said: "There is a rib inside the stone statue of the ancestor!"


    "Wang Xiaofeng''s ribs?"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes condensed, and his heart was going crazy, no wonder Wang Xiaofeng was so excited.


    The treasure of farts!


    Just to resurrect...


    Xu Haotian angrily looked at the stone statue of Wang Xiaofeng who was fighting against Hou Yi Yaoyao, feeling a little helpless. These old monsters are more sinister than the other.


    "Haha, happy! Xu Haotian, your subordinates are fine!"


    When Xu Haotian was spitting out in his heart, Wang Xiaofeng suddenly left Hou Yi and came straight to Xu Haotian.


    This move caused Yang Jian and others to be shocked, and Hou Yi became even more angry.


    "What do you mean? When I don''t exist?"


    Majestic Taiyi''s eyes condensed, and the silver-white ancient sword on his shoulder had already whispered, and he himself was ready to shoot.


    Seeing that only less than a kilometer away from Xu Haotian, the stone statue of Wang Xiaofeng suddenly stopped. At the same time, he smiled and said, "Not bad! Your subordinate archery is now first-rate."


    A fire dragon arrow that followed instantly arrived, blasting off one of Wang Xiaofeng''s arms. But Wang Xiaofeng''s stone statue did not fight back, still looking at Xu Haotian.


    "Hou Yi, stop!"


    Xu Haotian hurriedly stopped Hou Yi. Fortunately, Hou Yi did not lose his mind and did not continue to shoot arrows. Hou Yi was puzzled! How did the Wang Xiaofeng stone statue stop attacking?


    Even though Hou Yi shot an arm away, Wang Xiaofeng''s hundred-foot-tall stone statue did not move at all, still staring directly at Xu Haotian.


    "No, what do you mean?" Xu Haotian asked.


    Let''s start bombarding like death, fighting like a life-and-death look. It stopped suddenly. Make Xu Haotian confused. I don''t know what medicine is in Wang Xiaofeng''s gourd.


    "Isn''t this a snake disease?"


    Wang Xiaofeng moved his body slightly and said: "I have been holding back for too long, just want to come out for a stroll!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the stone statue suddenly burst, the huge stones like a grinding disc were scattered in all directions, and a golden rib suddenly flew out, swiping towards Xu Haotian.


    "What''s that? Your Majesty be careful!"


    "Master, don''t panic!"


    Several voices came anxiously. The action that Xu Haotian wanted to avoid suddenly stopped.


    He can ignore other people''s words, but Fengliang''s words should be considered carefully. Fengliang has always been conscientious and dedicated to protect his family business. Besides, Wang Xiaofeng never lied to himself.


    "Fuse this rib and you will have a great opportunity."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice suddenly rang in his mind. Xu Haotian was taken aback.


    "Didn''t you escape from my body? Why are you still in my body? I always thought that you have been resurrected!"


    Xu Haotian muttered involuntarily.


    "resurrection!"


    "Just kidding! I''m just a remnant soul, I can''t start the seizure at all. And my main soul has been lost, and it is impossible to resurrect. Just now I just used this rib to get air out. But your subordinates are really good! "


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian didn''t hesitate to let go of him, letting Wang Xiaofeng''s ribs get into his body.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Real Taiyi reminded.


    Xu Haotian waved his hand, and the rib immediately pierced into his body.

 Chapter 901： : Holy Bone

    oom-----


    In an instant, a tyrannical aura burst out in Xu Haotian''s body, and the golden fire of cleaning industry was not controlled at all, and directly spilled out of his body. He burned his blue shirt in an instant, and wrapped his whole body tightly.


    Nezha, Yang Jian and the others looked very nervous, for fear that Xu Haotian had a mistake. Fengliang had already become extremely excited.


    "Don''t be nervous, the master is accepting the inheritance of the former domain master. Once the rib is merged, the master will gain great luck."


    When everyone heard Feng Liang''s words, although they were still puzzled, they were relieved a lot.


    Feng Liang is not only Xu Haotian''s servant, but also the nine guards of the holy court of former domain master Wang Xiaofeng. It can be said that he has the most authority.


    "Yes, Xiao Liangzi is right. This rib is the only holy bone in my body! It contains endless power. I hope I can wish you to fly higher!"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice is still excited, and the words are full of fanaticism.


    Holy bone?


    Xu Haotian''s body trembled, and everything in this world with holy characters was not ordinary. The most notable example is the saints standing on top of the pyramid in Chinese myths and legends.


    Once sanctified, immortal is immortal!


    Could it be that Wang Xiaofeng had already begun to enter the saints 170,000 years ago?


    Xu Haotian didn''t have time to think, an extremely violent aura suddenly poured out of his body, directly rushing into the sea of ??divine consciousness, instantly entering a kind of profound and profound.


    call-----


    The gold fire of washing industry surged up wildly, and the body of the Gu Yi Demon God condensed in an instant, and directly reached the height of a hundred meters. Seeing Nezha and others were shocked.


    That feeling is felt again!


    Yang Jian muttered to himself. They felt this breath when Xu Haotian confronted the Eye of Destiny.


    Hou Yi frowned. Here, Xu Haotian felt almost the same breath as the stone statue just now.


    "This is... the appearance of an ancestor, is Xu Haotian really the reincarnation of an ancestor?"


    "That can''t be. If he is the reincarnation of an ancestor, he can''t bully his offspring!"


    "How can this breath... I actually feel suppressed."


    "So what happened?"


    "Didn''t the ancestors go to war with the Holy Emperor Haotian? Now... it''s all messed up!"


    The monks standing in the distance talked a lot. All monks with the blood of Wang Xiaofeng, when facing the body of the Gu Yi Demon God, they all felt the suppression from their bones.


    This suppression was particularly strong for Wang Jinlong. At this moment, his whole body was trembling, and his body was weak, especially what frightened him was that he actually had a tendency to bow down to Xu Haotian.


    "Is he really the reincarnation of an ancestor?"


    Wang Xiaofeng trembled and muttered to himself, and the elder next to him was even more unbearable, but he didn''t have the feeling of kneeling down from the bottom of his heart like Wang Jinlong. Relatively easy.


    In the Wang family, the higher the cultivation level, the more pure his blood. The coercion faced is more obvious. Otherwise, it will fade.


    However, no matter what, in the face of Wang Xiaofeng''s ribs, the descendants of the Wang family, they dare not even defy Wang Xiaofeng.


    If Xu Haotian was really Wang Xiaofeng''s reincarnation, they would no longer dare to fight against it.


    The 170,000-year heritage has been deeply ingrained, so that he has no intention of defiance at all.


    ������


    In a daze, Xu Haotian slowly opened his eyes.


    The next second, he was stunned. He found himself standing on the city wall, with a desolate desert in the distance, endless. The wall on which he stood was several hundred feet high. It is particularly prominent in the empty desert.

 Chapter 902： : Memory fragment

    "Master, the Dragon Clan dare not offend the land of our human race at all!"


    A clear voice came from behind. Xu Haotian looked back subconsciously.


    I saw a 27-year-old young man standing there respectfully. Behind them are eight big men with tall horses.


    "the host?"


    Xu Haotian was inexplicable, he subconsciously looked to the side. I saw a very serious and uniform standing on the wall in a heavy armor. He looked around again and found that the wall was out of sight, and there were countless iron-blooded soldiers standing on the wall.


    "What''s the situation? Am I not in the Wang family''s small world?"


    Xu Haotian is a little vague, why did he appear here? Did he enter the dreamland again?


    "Wang Xiaofeng, get out!"


    A deafening sound rushed from a distance. Xu Haotian quickly looked up and saw a giant thousands of meters high rushing from a distance. He was extremely burly, with long hair fluttering, and a black unicorn on top of his head flashed. With bursts of cold light, the muscles on his body were knotted, and he wanted to burst the armor on his body, like a **** or devil.


    Xu Haotian was a little surprised, how could this guy be so similar to the Demon Emperor Slash! It''s just a little young.


    "Holy Court...Master...Zhantian Demon Emperor..."


    Xu Haotian was completely stunned. Could this be Wang Xiaofeng''s memory fragment.


    He seemed to have thought of something, and quickly looked down and found that he was wearing armor and his body was extremely strong. It was obviously not his own body.


    "This is... Wang Xiaofeng''s body?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help looking at the young man behind him, and said with a weird face: "Your name is Fengliang?"


    "Fengliang? Is this my name? Great, I have a name! I''m not one here anymore!"


    The young man was stunned for a moment, but immediately became happy. Even if there were no Xu Haotian standing there, he would have danced. Hearing Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched violently.


    Fengliang and others were called from one to nine in 170,000 years ago.


    "Master, please give us a name?"


    Just as Xu Haotian was thinking about it, the other eight people suddenly knelt on the ground and shouted tremblingly.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian couldn''t help being a little weird. I came to ancient times to name you. Not to mention, these guys are their rare helpers in later generations.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian named them one by one according to his memory.


    However, at this moment, the Demon Emperor Slayer suddenly came.


    Xu Haotian looked at the demon emperor rushing forward thoughtfully.


    "Could it be that the Demon Emperor Slayer at this time hasn''t worshipped Wang Xiaofeng?"


    He knew that Heaven Slayer Demon Emperor was Wang Xiaofeng''s first general. In other words, the memory he is in now is still a memory from the invasion of the fairy demon.


    "Lord, when will we go to war?"


    An iron-blooded general next to him suddenly asked.


    Xu Haotian cursed secretly, "You''re fucking! Kill!"


    After speaking, he jumped out. It''s just that during this leap, it went up to a thousand feet tall.


    "No, when did the body become so light?"


    When Xu Haotian was puzzled, seeing his body about to hit the thousand-foot-high body of the Demon Emperor Zhantian, the subconscious Futian palm burst out, and a giant palm of golden flames formed out of thin air. In front of the giant palm, the Demon Emperor Zhantian It looks small.


    The flames rose to the sky, and Xu Haotian''s eyes were straight.


    However, in the next second, everything was like a flower in a mirror, like a moon in the water, shattering with a boom.

 Chapter 903： : Dreamland Tour

    Xu Haotian felt that he was falling from the sky extremely fast, and he was shocked that he wanted to stabilize his figure quickly.


    What catches the eye is that the ruins and the corpses lying on the side are not visible at a glance.


    "It''s over... everything is over!"


    "Why? Why would the fairy demons destroy our hometown!"


    "The holy court is over too! We have nothing!"


    Xu Haotian heard a weak cry, a tragic roar, and he quickly looked up.


    However, when his gaze was raised, he instantly froze a few miles away and floated on those figures in the void. They are shining with aura, standing proudly in the void. Although they can''t see their appearance, it can be seen from their posture that they seem to be proud of this world.


    At the same time, the indescribable Tianwei blasted towards him, even Xu Haotian had an urge to kneel down.


    Since coming to this place, this is the first time he has felt the power of heaven coming.


    "This is... the fairy demon?"


    Xu Haotian''s heart tightened, and he instantly understood that he was still in Wang Xiaofeng''s memory.


    However, even though this was Wang Xiaofeng''s memory, Xu Haotian naturally felt uncomfortable in his heart when he felt the same, especially seeing the corpse in the mountains and plains.


    The immortal demon is ruthless, disregarding the common people.


    "Emperor Yan is dead. Although you are the new Emperor Yan, the holy court no longer exists. Are you still fighting?"


    Emperor Yan, the master of the Southern Territory Saint Court!


    Because Emperor Yan is more than one person, every master of the holy court is called Emperor Yan. But the first generation of Emperor Yan is the strongest. And Wang Xiaofeng is the first domain owner with a different surname in the Southern Region. Therefore, it is also known as the first domain master of the Southern Region.


    As the majestic voice fell, Xu Haotian unexpectedly took a step forward involuntarily.


    "Why am I out of control?"


    Xu Haotian said in horror.


    "the host?"


    Nine familiar voices came from behind him.


    Xu Haotian''s forward footsteps also stopped. He turned his head, and then saw the anxious Fengliang nine people.


    "Leave quickly! If you are interested, when you meet me in the future, I hope you can help!"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice sounded. Although Xu Haotian was a spectator at this time, the feeling of master and servant from his eyes still made him unable to be himself.


    "I am waiting for nine people to accompany the master to death!"


    Fengliang nine people shouted in unison.


    "Get out!"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice sounded again. The voice was full of anger. Let the nine people who want to chase stop instantly.


    "If you are here, can I fight with peace of mind? Go ahead, I have a prophecy that I will be reincarnated at some point in the future, when you will come to your side to assist me and help me once again become the first domain master of the Southern Territory. "


    Facing Wang Xiaofeng''s words, the nine people fell into a battle between heaven and man in pain.


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s body took a step forward, heading towards the heavenly demon, and the body of the Gu Yi demon instantly condensed.


    Fengliang finally chose to leave. Leaving the battlefield with his eight brothers.


    Facing life and death. Although Wang Xiaofeng had a chance to escape 170,000 years ago. But he left this opportunity to the nine guards.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the middle stage of the fourth layer of the Gu Yi Eucharist!"


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded suddenly. Immediately, everything shattered again!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the late stage of the fourth layer of the Gu Yi Eucharist!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the fourth peak of the Gu Yi Holy Body!"


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded. Slowly awaken his consciousness. Nezha, Yang Jian and others'' concerned gaze caught the eye.


    The thunderclouds above his head rolled, and the roar became clearer. Xu Haotian was also completely awake.

 Chapter 904： : Road to the Holy

    The power rolling in from the flesh gave Xu Haotian a feeling of being a man again. The washing industry gold fire on his body began to burn violently.


    Although he didn''t break through the realm of cultivation, the tyrannical aura brought by pushing Gu Yi''s sacred body to the fourth floor made Yang Jian and the others stunned.


    Majestic Taiyi''s eyes were even brighter, and he was shocked: "That rib...is it a holy bone?"


    When the Wang family saw this scene in the distance, their eyes were almost staring. Why is this guy''s breath so strong? Is it because of that rib?


    At this time, in the small world, more and more monks gathered here, and they all stood far away, watching Xu Haotian carefully.


    "Is the Holy Emperor Haotian really the reincarnation of an ancestor?"


    "Probably so! After all, no one in our Wang family has been able to fuse that rib for more than 100,000 years. But he fuse easily."


    "Will the ancestors drive us out of the small world?"


    "Then what shall we do next? Shall we fight directly with our ancestors?"


    "Until now I believe that the legend is true. Holy Emperor Haotian is really the reincarnation of an ancestor."


    The monks talked in low voices, they were all disciples of the Wang family, and they had a kind of respect for the ancestor Wang Xiaofeng from the bottom of their hearts. However, just now they actually did something violent. Make them terrified.


    "The ancestors will not abandon them?"


    Thinking of this terrible possibility, everyone became uneasy.


    They are not the only ones who have this kind of thought, but Wang Jinlong, who is the patriarch, and the elders are all worried at this time.


    Watching Xu Haotian''s cultivation base continue to grow stronger, their hearts are extremely complicated, with both expectations and worries.


    If Xu Haotian can regain the memory of his ancestors, perhaps they will not be held accountable for their disobedience. Even because of this, Wang Jiaping''s stride is not a dream to stand on the top of this world.


    However, I am afraid that Xu Haotian will be indifferent to family affection!


    After 170,000 years, as anyone, I wouldn''t care too much about that trace of blood.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian''s aura was still soaring, and the Gu Yi Demon God, who was formed by the gold fire of washing industry, had grown to a height of two hundred feet, burning the surrounding void into a distortion.


    Xu Haotian slowly raised his hand, a tingling pain in his chest. However, compared to physical growth, this pain is almost negligible.


    You are fusing the holy bones!


    If you are an ordinary human monk, you are now a Da Luojing monk. Wang Xiaofeng said proudly in Xu Haotian''s mind. As if his own sacred bone is the most powerful inheritance in the world.


    If he changed to normal, Xu Haotian would definitely hit Wang Xiaofeng severely. But the experience just now made him admire Wang Xiaofeng extremely. Therefore, I will not sing on the stage with Wang Xiaofeng.


    "Holy Bone? It seems so simple?"


    Xu Haotian asked strangely in his heart. This seems to be directly related to realm.


    "Yes, above Da Luo Luan Wonderland is the way to pursue a saint. But if you really want to become a saint, it''s even harder!"


    "The sacred bones mentioned here are actually the bones of the saints. And only one rib on my body turned into the sacred bones, which is far away from the saints. It is simply out of reach. When you arrive at Daluo in the future Luan Xianjing Peak will know."


    Wang Xiaofeng explained patiently. However, the meaning of the words is full of pride. Because even a single rib becomes a holy bone, enough to make him proud.


    In the three thousand worlds outside of the Xuanxu Great World, there are very few monks who have achieved the Holy Bone.

 Chapter 905： : Wang Jinlong, come here

    Although Wang Xiaofeng said carefully, Xu Haotian was confused.


    That being the case, fusion is enough.


    At the very least, after he possesses the holy bones, he already has an opportunity to pursue the path of a saint in the future.


    Xu Haotian was extremely excited when he thought that one day he could become a saint.


    boom����


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s cultivation finally broke through.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the peak of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland!"


    The role of Sacred Bone is quite terrifying, and Xu Haotian, as the ancient demon god, his strength is far superior to the same level.


    Of course there is no free lunch in the world. As the saying goes, there are gains and losses!


    Gu Yi Demon God is too difficult to break through.


    "What kind of blood line makes him so against the sky?" Madam Taiyi stared at Xu Haotian closely, muttering to himself. Hou Yi was even more horrified.


    The Witch Clan is the most powerful existence in the world''s physical cultivation, but compared with the Gu Yi Demon God, he has a feeling that the Witch Clan is simply inferior to Xu Haotian.


    Nezha, Yang Jian Baiqi didn''t feel much. At this time, Xu Haotian gave them the feeling that they are soaring!


    If you are less than twenty, you will hit Da Luojing!


    Even Yang Jian couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    The peak of Taiyi Golden Wonderland!


    The corner of Wang Jinlong''s mouth twitched fiercely, and the monk of the Wang family in the distance was full of shock.


    boom����


    The gold fire of the washing industry rose again, and the body of the ancient demon **** had reached three hundred feet. Although the cultivation base did not continue to grow, the aura became deeper and deeper.


    At this time, the strength of the Holy Bone began to decline and gradually stabilized.


    "It''s a pity, I thought I could use the power of the Holy Bone to break through the Great Luo Realm in one fell swoop. But now it seems that it''s impossible!"


    Xu Haotian sighed slightly. But he didn''t feel regret, because Gu Yi Demon God was destined to have a unique practice. Although the breakthrough is difficult, it doesn''t have to be slow for others.


    "Don''t feel a pity! If you combine this section of the Holy Bone with others. In the end, although the realm may be higher than you. But it is definitely not your opponent. And in this world, only your blood and my Holy Bone fit the best. If someone else Fusion will definitely go crazy and even burst into death!"


    "And you will have to practice in the future, because I have paved the way for you to become holy."


    Wang Xiaofeng said in Xu Haotian''s mind very proudly. Hearing Xu Haotian raised his brows.


    Holy?


    These two words make Xu Haotian very yearning for some reason.


    At the same time, the aura phantom above the Gu Yi Demon God collapsed.


    Xu Haotian took a deep breath and retracted all the gold fire of washing industry into his body, and the body of the ancient demon **** also turned into blue smoke, and the smoke disappeared.


    Wang''s small world also stopped shaking. Everything is restored as before.


    Xu Haotian''s expression moved, his blue clothes fluttered, and he stepped out of the scorching fire wave.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s eyes are shining with stars, the gods are handsome, and the purple-gold purple flame knife between the eyebrows is slowly beating, the whole person seems to be out of the ordinary, and he directly teaches people to shout "What a good son!"


    Xu Haotian looked at Wang Jinlong and other Wang''s family in the fluttering purple-golden hair. At this moment, he chuckled and said, "Wang Jinlong, come here!"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, the monks in the small world suddenly showed worry.


    Because he was captured by the real Taiyi before, Wang Jinlong couldn''t afford to resist, so he could only take a deep breath and walk towards Xu Haotian.


    Nezha flew to Xu Haotian''s side, looked at Xu Haotian in amazement, and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, how does the minister feel that something on your body is similar to my master. But it is too vague, I don''t understand."


    As soon as Xu Haotian heard this, his eyes lit up and looked at Master Taiyi.

 Chapter 906： : Blood Vessel Suppression

    The strength of Majestic Taiyi far exceeds that of Da Luo Luanxian, and there is no doubt that he must have condensed the Holy Bone.


    Facing the gaze cast by Xu Haotian, Madam Taiyi smiled slightly without explaining. It just gave Xu Haotian an expression of unpredictable elevation.


    The frightened Wang Jinlong came to Xu Haotian and said anxiously: "Are you really the reincarnation of an ancestor?"


    It can fuse the sacred bones left by the ancestors, and can also condense the body of the ancient demon god. Only these two skills are impossible for all the Wang family cultivators on the scene.


    Now to say that Xu Haotian was not the reincarnation of an ancestor, let alone the other monks of the Wang family who did not believe it, even he absolutely did not believe it.


    Moreover, he now hopes that Xu Haotian can announce in public that he is the reincarnation of Wang Xiaofeng, the first domain lord of the Southern Territory. Then their Wang family is really on the same footing. Otherwise, catastrophe is imminent.


    "You are still asking this kind of thing to this day. Are your ancestors so unbearable in the eyes of you descendants?"


    Xu Haotian pretended to be angry and said.


    After fusing Wang Xiaofeng''s holy bones, Xu Haotian was able to easily suppress all the Wang family monks in the Wang Family Small World in blood.


    Even now Xu Haotian''s casual look can scare Wang Jinlong!


    "Later Wang Jinlong, the current patriarch of the Wang family, leads all the monks of the Wang family to visit their ancestors!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jinlong had no doubts. At this moment, he solemnly knelt in front of Xu Haotian and shouted loudly.


    Seeing the movements of the head of the family and the shocking words from all directions, all the monks of the royal family in the small world, except those who were not present to perform the task outside, all knelt down in a frenzied manner and shouted in a uniform manner: !"


    At this time, Xu Haotian stood in front of the shattered ancestral hall of the Wang family, with his hands down, and calmly accepted everyone''s visit.


    It is a certainty that he is Wang Xiaofeng''s reincarnation. He can''t deny, nor need to deny.


    "Well, you can go away by yourself. Wang Jinlong stay!"


    Xu Haotian said with a slight smile. Upon hearing this, Wang Jinlong raised his eyebrows.


    It''s time for the topic!


    Nothing! As long as the Wang family can rely on this shareholder''s style, it will make progress. He doesn''t expect to be a blockbuster, he just hopes to have a certain right to speak in this world.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Jinlong''s face turned straight and replied respectfully.


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s heart was already refreshed. He first suppressed Wang Jinlong forcefully, and then supported Wang Jinlong to become one of the twelve emperors of Zhutian. In the future, the twelve emperors of Zhutian will be worthy of the name.


    When he thought of this, Xu Haotian''s gaze at Wang Jinlong became hot. But Wang Jinlong was inexplicably frightened.


    Not far from the shattered ancestral hall of the Wang family, Xu Haotian sat in the top position in a still intact attic. Holding a tea cup in his hand, drinking slowly.


    In Hou Yi, the real Taiyi sits on both sides of Xu Haotian, standing straight behind him with a cold face.


    Opposite him sat Wang Jinlong and a group of elders.


    "How about, how about my suggestion?"


    After taking a sip of tea, Xu Haotian asked with a smile. Facing Xu Haotian''s gaze again, Wang Jinlong didn''t dare to look at Xu Haotian at all.


    Wang Jinlong clenched his fists, his heart was extremely tangled.


    Xu Haotian''s proposal was to let their Wang family join the Haotian Saint Court. But on the bright side, they are still irrelevant. This matter cannot be spread out.


    And Xu Haotian will support him to become one of the Twelve Emperors of Zhu Tian. To put it bluntly, let him be the puppet of the Haotian Saint Court.


    However, the twelve Emperor Zhutian''s imaginary head was too big for him to refuse. What''s more, if he refuses, then the Wang family will immediately disappear.


    In fact, taking a step back, their Wang Family and Xu Haotian have been merged by Xu Haotian with the Holy Bone, and they have become extremely close. As descendants, the words of the ancestors are imperial decree and must not be violated.

 Chapter 907： : Be attached

    If they and Xu Haotian become hostile, then even if the Wang family will not be destroyed by Xu Haotian, their power will suffer a huge decline. Compared with the price paid by the Twelve Emperor Zhutian, the consequences are even more terrifying.


    Thinking of this, Wang Jinlong said cautiously: "If we worship you, will you let the Wang family go to glory?"


    Xu Haotian seemed to be amused by Wang Jinlong''s questioning. He glared at him and said at the same time: "You are my descendants, you are not a cat or a dog, will I make my people feel cold? Take a 10,000 step back, and those who worship my holy court are not the wind. It��s beautiful."


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Jinlong was stunned. Indeed, as long as the Haotian Sacred Court abides by the laws and disciplines, even the forces that surrender will be treated the same.


    Wang Jinlong had investigated the Haotian Sacred Court in detail, so there was no doubt about Xu Haotian''s words.


    Finally, Wang Jinlong exchanged glances with all the elders of the Wang family, and then stood up together, kneeled on one knee and shouted at the same time: "The minister waits for the monk of the Wang family to visit your majesty!"


    Xu Haotian is the seventh hero in the world, and he has Taiyi, Houyi, and Fengliang who can compete with the ancient emperor. At this time, if you don''t hurry up, when will you wait?


    "Well, let''s all get up. In the future, everyone will be a family. Don''t be too polite. Let''s first study the affairs of the Twelve Emperor Zhutian."


    There are still some days before the Baixiong Conference, so he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Since ancient times, all the strong have played at the last moment. Only those pretentious rashers appeared first.


    When Wang Jinlong and the others heard it, their eyes became more fiery.


    Early in the morning of the second day, Xu Haotian and his party left the Wang family''s small world. Wang Jinlong had already become extremely respectful this time.


    Looking at Xu Haotian''s departure, a elder Wang sighed: "Holy Emperor Haotian is really ambitious. What he wants to pursue is something we can''t even imagine."


    Wang Jinlong nodded in agreement. At the same time, his eyes were clear and he said: "But for our Wang family, it seems to be a good opportunity to rise."


    Last night they talked with Xu Haotian for a whole night, which gave them a new understanding of Xu Haotian.


    Regardless of how young Emperor Haotian was, he had his own ideals and a fairly clear goal.


    Thoughtfulness and lofty planning are rare in the world. It made them very impressed.


    "In this way, first arrange the manpower to repair the small world. Two days later, I should also set off."


    Wang Jinlong said solemnly. His eyes are full of longing.


    With Xu Haotian''s help, the Twelve Emperor Zhutian will definitely have his place.


    On the other side, Xu Haotian was sitting on the cloud, looking at the power he gained after his cultivation was promoted.


    At this time, his mana was surging, and the power of his physical body followed the Great Perfection of the fourth layer of Gu Yi''s Eucharist, making him a certain fighting power even in the face of the powerful in the early days of the Great Luo Kingdom. Even win, and even kill.


    He only inspired a few of the miracles shown by the Sacred Bone. So he is still groping.


    "Because of the realm, you are temporarily unable to exert all the sacred power of the holy bones. But if you face the enemy in the body of Gu Yi Demon God in the future, you will have a qualitative leap."


    Wang Xiaofeng went on to say in Xu Haotian��s mind: ��Gu Yi Demon God practiced extremely fast, but the opposite is that breaking through the realm will have a great demand for mana. Because of the ultra-high standards of pursuing a stable realm, Gu Yi Demon God is pursuing the saint��s Much more confident on the road."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian couldn''t help nodding in agreement. As the so-called accumulate and accumulate, this is the truth.

 Chapter 908： : Into the Holy Land

    "Your Majesty, the blessing is profound, and the fusion of the holy bones will make it easier for you to break into the holy realm in the future than other monks."


    The real Taiyi is carrying a silver sword, looking so beautiful and refined. At this moment, he smiled and stroked his beard and said.


    Into the Holy Land?


    Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up, Hou Yi, Nezha, Yang Jian, Bai Qi, and Feng Liang all showed interest.


    "All beings who condense the sacred bones are considered to have stepped into the holy realm. It is called the holy realm."


    Real Taiyi opened his mouth to explain. Hou Yi and Feng Liang were lost in thought.


    "But I heard that there are three corpses in the cultivation realm. What does this mean?"


    Xu Haotian asked with a move in his heart.


    Because he has the memory of previous lives, he clearly knows that the great powers in the myth and legend system are all through the beheading of the three corpses, and finally the merits are obtained before they can be holy.


    "Hey, it seems that Your Majesty also knows a lot!"


    Master Taiyi glanced at Xu Haotian curiously, did not continue to ask, but continued: "It is so difficult to turn all the bones in the body into sacred bones and reach the realm of immortality! But if you choose to cut the three corpses, it will be very difficult. Avoid this difficulty to a large extent. If the three corpses are killed, then with the help of the power of merit, you can enter the state of sanctification."


    "Of course, this kind of opportunistic sage is much weaker than condensing the sacred bones. To a large extent, it is also controlled by heaven."


    Until then, Xu Haotian suddenly realized. No wonder the saints in the prehistoric system in the myth have to serve heaven. Even the ancestor of the saint, Hongjun, directly embodied the Dao of Heaven. Although he was above the saints, he still did not surpass the Dao of Heaven.


    Hearing the words of Master Taiyi, Xu Haotian''s mind suddenly became clear, and at the same time he looked forward to the Holy Bone even more.


    There is no stronger in his dictionary, only the strongest. Even if you are on the road to sanctification, you must be the strongest saint.


    Nezha, Yang Jian, Bai Qi also began to look forward to it in his heart.


    The talents of these three people are outstanding, and they have not reached their limits. Efforts are important, but if there is no talent and opportunity, it is still in vain.


    "Master, how can the capacity to condense the sacred bones?" Nezha asked curiously.


    Majestic Taiyi first glanced at Nezha dotingly, but then pretended to be angry and said, "I don''t learn well at a young age, so lofty!"


    Afterwards, he said to Hou Yi with profound meaning: "The world''s cultivation system is like countless stars. Different cultivation methods have different methods to condense the holy bones."


    "The witches go to prove the Dao with strength, and the flesh becomes holy, so you only need to temper and wash the flesh with your heart."


    Hou Yi was awakened in an instant after receiving a divine initiation. Immediately paid a deep salute to the real Taiyi.


    Turning his gaze to Fengliang, Madam Taiyi smiled and said, "If you want to achieve perfection in your own state of mind, just follow your heart!"


    When Feng Liang heard it, his mind was shaken, and Mao Sai suddenly opened. He also expressed his sincere gratitude to Master Taiyi.


    Madam Taiyi''s casual words made the two of them grateful. So this worship is also from the sincerity.


    Seeing this, the real Taiyi accepted the two worships frankly.


    In the ensuing time, everyone seemed to have been inspired by some kind of inspiration just now, and they all sat in the clouds with their eyes closed, falling into mysterious and mysterious thinking.


    ... Tianyuan.


    This place is called Tianyuan, which means the abyss of heaven. So the terrain here is also different in height.


    Fen Tian and other eight former Saint Court guards were walking slowly with their subordinates at this time.

 Chapter 909： : The Sea of ??Death

    "Second brother, what did the master say?"


    At this time, the black bear followed a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar, and asked curiously.


    The middle-aged Confucian student is the second-ranked Guiming of the former Saint Court Nine Guards. He turned his head and said with a serious face:


    "You stupid bear, have you forgotten the responsibilities of the nine guards? You have forgotten the rules. If you let the eldest brother know what you just did, he will definitely kill you himself."


    "Yeah, stupid bear, we will have fresh bear paws then."


    "I said the fifth, do you want to eat it?"


    "Broiled!"


    "I like clear stew!"


    "I think it''s better than steaming!"


    "..."


    "I''m so angry that I''ll be used to shave me, you pig teammates, I will eat you first..."


    Ha, ha, ha!


    On the vast grassland, loud laughter suddenly sounded.


    After the laughter, everyone crossed their shoulders and moved on.


    Soon they saw the appearance of large or small teams in other directions.


    And as you move forward, the more teams you meet.


    "Now, I order the five teams of the five sects to walk separately. I repeat it for me to suppress the cultivation base. If the master''s plan fails because of the negligence of any of you. Don''t blame me and the big brother for not thinking about brothers. situation."


    At this moment, Gui Ming turned his head and said solemnly to the people behind him.


    "Respect!"


    The six answered in unison. Speaking of business matters, even the black bear has suppressed his tyrannical aura.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian is checking the task list, and now he has a chance to selectively summon the super strong. Two extreme awakenings, a chance for a strong copy. He intends to keep it first. Wait until Tianyuan is in use.


    After another half day, the group came to the edge of the sea of ??death. They need to cross the sea of ??death to reach their destination.


    "It is said that the sea of ??death is many times larger than the inland lake in the southern sky world. The sea beasts inside, the monster beasts are more powerful."


    "Although the Sea-Monster King was once ranked in the top ten of the hero list, he is only the overlord on the bright side of this sea area. In fact, the Sea of ??Death is entrenched by many powerful people who are even more powerful than the Sea-Monster King. "


    Fengliang said.


    Xu Haotian shook his head and smiled: "I am not interested in these sea monsters, so let''s leave it to the Tathagata to clean up slowly."


    Although the Sea-Monster King was dead, his subordinates quickly divided the Sea of ??Death, resulting in a situation where all the heroes were separated. They attacked each other, which greatly reduced the strength of the Sea of ??Death. In a sense, the Tathagata actually promoted the time for the demise of the Sea-Monster King.


    "Your Majesty, are you really assured of Tathagata?"


    Yang Jian couldn''t help asking.


    "I didn''t believe him, but didn''t put him in my eyes." Xu Haotian said relaxedly. Yang Jian and others couldn''t help showing admiration.


    Hou Yi snorted coldly: "If Tathagata dares to mess around, I will kill it with a single stone."


    At the peak of Da Luo Luan''s Wonderland, it was extremely easy for him to fight against the late Tathagata of Da Luo Luan''s Wonderland.


    Master Taiyi didn''t say anything, but Buddhism still had some origins for him.


    Moving on, about an hour''s time, they finally came to the edge of the sea of ??death.


    At this time, at the ferry, many French ships of different sizes were docked. Looking around, I saw various flags fluttering, obviously not the same force.


    Xu Haotian and others didn''t mean to stop. The cloud group controlled by Yang Jian directly swept the transitional opening and floated to the depths of the sea of ??death.

 Chapter 910： : Tianyuan City

    "Those people actually flew past?"


    "Is it weird? These people must be super strong, at least they must have the cultivation base of Da Luo Jing."


    "Ro, really awesome!"


    "I think these people should all be in the top 100 of the male leader list, hurry up, or else the twelfth Emperor Zhutian should be missed."


    The monks at the ferry talked to Xu Haotian and the group who were away, and their eyes were full of envy.


    Now the whole world''s eyes are on Tianyuan, as the meeting of the Hundred Heroes approaches, all domains are speculating about the winner of the Twelve Emperors.


    ...


    On the vast prairie of the boundless Tianyuan, the Juggernaut, Hades Sword Peak, and You Hua Sword moved forward slowly.


    And the disciples of Jianzhong have been returned by the sword master, because participating in the Baixiong Conference can only allow each male master to lead a few people.


    "These breaths... When will these many powerful people appear in the world."


    You Huajian muttered to himself, when he arrived here, he could already feel the aura of Dao powerhouse.


    The world''s top 100 heroes gathered in Tianyuan, making the atmosphere of Tianyuan never suppressed.


    Ming Jianfeng nodded and said: "Once the Twelve Emperors of Zhutian are established, it will be the beginning of a new era, and the world of Xuanxu will be destroyed. Isn''t that what the Twelve Emperors want!"


    However, if you want to break the sky, can the fairy demon stop?


    Therefore, the world of Xuanxu will surely usher in a huge catastrophe. If it succeeds, the strong will be able to travel beyond the sky, and the world of Xuanxu will greatly increase in strength.


    Because no matter where you go, the world of Xuanxu is the place where the strong are born and where they rise.


    Although humanity��s inferior roots are unbearable, this feeling of yearning for hometown will be more intense when it seems that there is no root in the sky.


    "It is said that the fairy demon has sealed the world of Xuanxu, that fairy demon should be very strong!"


    The Juggernaut thoughtfully. Although he is firmly in the top ten of the hero list, he has never fought with immortals. The special envoy sent by the ancient immortal realm was basically given a clever opportunity to deal with it by Chu Jiaxing before he penetrated into the world of Xuanxu, except for Zheng Jiansheng. outer.


    Mingjianfeng did not answer the conversation, but shook his head and smiled.


    At this moment, Hades of Hades has completely integrated Hades, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is Hades. And he wants to participate in the Twelve Emperors of Zhu Tian, ??his goal is not as simple as the Twelve Emperors of Zhu Tian.


    Of course, the Juggernaut did not see this, otherwise he would not be able to get along with Mingjianfeng.


    Next, the three of them were not chatting, but moved on. After traveling for more than fifty miles, a huge stone city suddenly appeared in front of him, covering an area of ??more than a hundred miles, and the wall alone was a hundred feet high.


    At this time, countless creatures were going in and out of the incomparably wide stone gate, there were monks with tyrannical auras, large monster kings, ancient beasts, and rare ancient strange species.


    This is Tianyuan City, the only city on the Tianyuan Prairie, belonging to the Palace of Humans.


    The arrival of the Sword Saint trio attracted the attention of many monks, because none of them deliberately suppressed the cultivation base. The huge, unmatched breath made everyone cast curious eyes.


    "Hey, this is... Juggernaut!"


    "Juggernaut is here!"


    "Next to him are Youhua Sword and Underworld Sword Peak, right?"


    "Tsk tusk, these are all famous strong men!"


    "Isn''t that the defeat of the Holy Emperor Haotian and the Heavenly Demon Emperor Heping?"


    "God! The Youhua Sword has actually been resurrected. The Sword Saint is really righteous, but where did he find the Resurrection Pill?"


    The monks talked a lot, because the Juggernaut''s fiasco made his prestige greatly reduced, but his devotion to love and justice also restored his reputation a lot.

 Chapter 911： : Lively Tianyuan City

    And in front of Shicheng, there were also many heroes looking at the three Juggernauts who came by.


    "Juggernaut still has a face, really knows how to live and die!"


    With the fiasco of the Sword Saint, some heroes have already looked down on the Sword Saint, and at this time they hummed secretly and went ahead.


    After a while, the three Juggernauts walked to the city gate, when a voice came from nearby.


    "Amitabha! The sword saint benefactor came early enough."


    The Juggernaut frowned, turned his head to look, and saw the Tathagata walking with a smile, followed by the stupid Zheng Jiansheng.


    "It''s you!"


    Juggernaut''s eyes instantly became cold. Last time he and Tathagata did not have a victory or defeat in the wild, although they were finally mixed up, it does not mean that they will stop there.


    "Amitabha! Why should the sword-sage donor be obsessed with temporary gains and losses? The little monk advises the donor to turn his head back."


    Ruo glanced at the Mingjian Peak standing next to the Sword Saint, his eyes shrank suddenly, and when he looked at the Sword Saint, his face had returned to seriousness.


    "Hmph, if a monk is a monk, he will be born out of nothing!"


    The Juggernaut did not hear the overtones of the Tathagata. He snorted heavily, expressing his dissatisfaction with the Tathagata.


    "In this case, the little monk will not force it. If the donor repents one day, he can go to worship the Holy Emperor Haotian, because only he can let the sword saint achieve what he wants."


    If finished, walked towards the city gate by himself.


    Seeing this, the sword saint flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and asked him to worship the Holy Emperor Haotian, is he sick?


    And Mingjianfeng''s eyes flashed red, although there was no word, but the gaze looking at the back of the Tathagata gave a hint of killing intent.


    Afterwards, the Juggernaut also walked into Tianyuan City with Mingjianfeng. At the same time, although I did not agree with the words of the Tathagata in my heart, he was still puzzled.


    On the second day, Tongyou Supreme arrived. It caused a sensation again.


    On the third day, Tianyuan City once again welcomed sixteen heroes.


    More and more Hundred Heroes rushed to Tianyuan City, and it was less than three days before the Hundred Heroes Conference was held.


    "Why hasn''t the Haotian Saint Emperor and the Peaceful Demon Emperor come yet?"


    "Tsk tusk, if the two top ten young heroes fight, it must be the biggest hot spot."


    "Emperor Yan hasn''t come either. Although he is low-key, no one will underestimate him."


    "You know, the Holy Emperor Haotian and the Heavenly Demon Emperor Heping are lawless people. If they come, Tianyuan City will definitely be messy."


    "Didn''t the ancient emperor also appear, just called the subordinates to come down to receive the heroes."


    As night fell, everyone in the inn in Tianyuan City was talking.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was flying fast on the Sea of ??Death.


    With the sea breeze blowing and the blue clothes fluttering, Xu Haotian looked ahead, feeling very calm.


    "There are still three days left, shall we make it?"


    Xu Haotian said softly. Even if he missed the start of the Baixiong Conference, he didn''t care.


    Who dares to stop him from participating!


    "It''s too late, it''s almost flying out of the sea of ??death."


    Yang Jian nodded and said.


    He and Ne Zha, Bai Qi, Hou Yi, and Feng Liang are looking forward to the upcoming Baixiong Conference.


    To be able to fight against the strong in the world at the conference, can they not be excited for these fighting frenzy?


    "Hey, there are really people in this vast sea!"


    At this time, Yang Jian said to himself.


    Everyone followed his gaze, and saw that a few miles away, there was a man in white clothes Shengxue standing in the void. Behind him stood two men and a woman, with colder faces.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes condensed, and he immediately saw that the other party was waiting for him on a special trip.


    In this regard, he chose to remain silent and ignored the other party. If the other party really wanted to find fault, Hou Yi would shoot an arrow and teach them how to behave.

 Chapter 912： :be lost

    "Can some fellow daoists stop?"


    The white-clothed man hurriedly stopped in front of the clouds. This man had long black hair fluttering in the wind. Although his face was not handsome, he was also good-looking.


    "go away!"


    Yang Jian shouted coldly, controlling the clouds to fly over the person''s head. Xu Haotian just wanted to tell Yang Jian to stop the cloud, but at this moment, the white-clothed man shook his body slightly and appeared on the cloud in an instant. Yang Jian, Nezha, and Bai Qi were surprised by this scene.


    Hou Yi frowned and was about to take action, but the man said, "Why are you so excited, I just want you to lead the way, because I also want to go to Tianyuan, but... sorry, I''m lost!"


    When everyone heard the collective petrification, Xu Haotian said with a curl of his mouth: "Are you a lie? Lost, why don''t you say you can''t find North?"


    The ridiculous words did not irritate the man at all. Instead, he smiled embarrassedly and honestly: "Because it hasn''t come out for a long time, it is indeed a bit different!"


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian was a little surprised, and said, "Who is your lucky name? Where do you live and do you have an ID card?"


    The speed of this man''s teleportation just now surprised him. He couldn''t help not asking.


    "What? The Zen machine is profound in the words of fellow Taoists, and I don''t quite understand it. However, I am just an unknown person, not enough to talk about it, and when we get to Tianyuan, we will separate. Do you know that names are important?"


    He was very strange, what Xu Haotian meant. But it does not mean what he sees from the surface of the font.


    At this time, the three subordinates of the white-clothed man followed the cloud closely and were not left behind.


    While talking, the white-clothed man threw an exquisite storage bracelet to Xu Haotian, and said at the same time: "This is my little care, so I have the right to pay for it."


    Xu Haotian''s expression moved, and he peeked into the storage bracelet. In the next second, although his expression was calm, he cried out in his heart.


    "**! Is this the local tyrant?"


    The storage bracelet is full of top-quality spiritual stones, densely packed, a full one million pieces. Sparkling, almost didn''t flash Xu Haotian''s eyes.


    "In that case, follow along!"


    Xu Haotian agreed casually. With Hou Yi, Feng Liang and Taiyi real people present, he didn''t care what other things the other party might cause.


    Seeing this, the white-clothed man happily, he didn''t look like a city. It''s just that Xu Haotian''s composure makes him somewhat unnatural.


    He glanced at Hou Yi and Feng Liang intentionally or unintentionally. As for the real Taiyi, he couldn''t see through.


    "This person has a good cultivation base, because this person has the cultivation base of the early days of Da Luo Luan Wonderland."


    Master Taiyi secretly transmitted a voice to Xu Haotian, making Xu Haotian frown.


    The early days of Da Luo Luan Wonderland!


    How many people in this world can reach this height?


    Ancient Emperor, Tongyou Supreme, Sword Saint...


    "Is this person Emperor Yan?"


    "It''s just that Dignified Emperor Yan is like this sorrow?" Xu Haotian looked at the white-clothed man a little disbelief.


    Emperor Yan is one of the heroes who rarely change on the hero list, and Nanming Lihuo Palace is even more powerful.


    Xu Haotian was only guessing whether the man in white clothes was the Emperor Yan. The other party was obviously unwilling to reveal his identity, and he was not easy to ask.


    Moreover, the reward given by the other party is high, so he has no reason to suppress the other party.


    In the following time, no one was talking about anything, and the man in white did not stand on the clouds with his face licking his face, but flew behind his three subordinates.


    About half a day later, everyone finally flew out of the sea of ??death, because each of them had a strong and powerful aura, and there really was no unopened sea beast to bother them.

 Chapter 913： : The Demon Emperor Enters the City

    "From this point forward, in a day''s time, you can reach Tianyuan."


    Yang Jian introduced softly. In order for this trip to go smoothly, Yang Jian did his homework.


    At this moment, they have entered the land, but there is still a long way to go to Tianyuan.


    Xu Haotian nodded, then closed his eyes and started practicing. Behind him are the real figures Hou Yi and Tai Yi. The man from the early days of Da Luo Luan Wonderland was also unable to attack him. So he can practice very easily.


    ...Tianyuan City.


    There are only less than two days left before the Baixiong Conference. The Demon Emperor Dijun rushed to Tianyuan City at this moment.


    He took three big demon kings with Da Luoxu Wonderland. Because of his low-key behavior, he did not cause a sensation when he entered the city. Many monks only heard the name of Demon Emperor Dijun, but never met him.


    "Is this the world-famous Tianyuan City? As expected, the strong are like clouds!"


    A wolf demon with blood red eyes spit out a bright red tongue, and said coldly.


    Di Jun had no words, just smiled and walked forward along a wide path.


    The cultivators who come and go are not like good people, and their auras are rampant. After all, those who don''t have the cultivation base of the Taiyi realm are not qualified to enter the sky.


    This is a main street, on both sides of the street are all kinds of shops, magic weapons, talisman, pill, and exercises. At this time, it happened to be a grand event, and it was crowded with people next to each other.


    Di Jun strolled, and before he reached the end of the street, a voice floated out of an inn next to him.


    "Yeah! Isn''t this the famous Demon Emperor?"


    This person did not deliberately lower his voice, so many people in this street heard it. Almost as soon as the voice fell, all eyes fell on the demon Emperor Dijun.


    The demon Emperor Dijun''s eyes were cold, and he turned his head to look, only to see a figure standing beside a window on the third floor of the inn beside the street, it was Mingjian Peak.


    Along with Underworld Sword Peak are Youhua Sword and Juggernaut. At this time, the two of them were inside, and Di Jun on the street could not see.


    "what are you?"


    Di Jun asked coldly. Make Mingjianfeng''s face instantly ugly.


    He heard that the Sword Saint felt the breath of biting Demon Emperor Dijun, and then asked aloud. Unexpectedly, Demon Emperor Dijun was so shameless.


    Snapped----


    Mingjianfeng immediately slapped the table and stood up, and said angrily: "Boy, do you know what it means to be ignorant! I greet you kindly, and you scolded me, it''s really unknowing!"


    At the peak of Mingjianfeng, there was no idea who Demon Emperor Dijun was, so Mingjianfeng looked down on Demon Emperor Dijun very much.


    Even if he couldn''t see through the cultivation base of Demon Emperor Dijun, he thought that the other party had deliberately blocked it. He doesn''t believe that in this short ten thousand years, there will be many strong men surpassing him in the world.


    "What, shut up for me!"


    Demon Emperor Dijun snorted coldly, even if he was as strong as the ancient emperor, he didn''t take it seriously, not to mention Mingjianfeng.


    Although he is low-key, he does not mean he is afraid of things.


    If anyone does not open his eyes to provoke him, there is only a dead end.


    As soon as Mingjianfeng heard it, he was furious, and a blood-red giant palm condensed between his hands and patted the monster Emperor Dijun. The strong wind shook the attics on the street.


    The Demon Emperor Jun smiled sarcastically, and shot two golden flames in his eyes, easily smashing the palm of the blood, and then he pulled towards Hades, and Hades before he could react, he was directly from the inn with a strong force. He pulled it out and lay directly on the street with a plop.


    Before he stood up, the Demon Emperor stepped him on the ground with one foot, making him immobile.

 Chapter 914： : Demon Emperor vs. Hades

    This scene instantly aroused the exclamation of everyone on the street.


    "I''m going! That''s the Peak of Dark Sword! The strong man ten thousand years ago!"


    "The Demon Emperor is so powerful!"


    "It is said that the demon ancestor was defeated by the demon emperor, although in the end the demon emperor did not kill the demon ancestor, because they had some kind of deal."


    "It''s too strong, the Demon Emperor didn''t take any effort to make Mingjianfeng bow his head..."


    "It''s just that the demon emperor dared to make trouble in Tianyuan City, it seems to be a little too big!"


    The monks talked a lot, with mixed reviews.


    Juggernaut and You Huajian also got up to the window and looked down. My brows frowned, I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    Demon Emperor Dijun stepped on Mingjian Peak, and when he looked up, he suddenly revealed a sneer.


    Even the Juggernaut was uncomfortable with him and immediately said: "This is Tianyuan City, we better not make trouble!"


    "So, is he your entourage?"


    Demon Emperor Dijun asked with a raised brow. Wearing a golden brocade robe, he exudes unparalleled majesty, and it seems that any look in his eyes will make people feel terrified.


    Ming Jianfeng was angry and wanted to stand up, but couldn''t stand up at all.


    "He... is a bit different?"


    The Sword Saint frowned. Although he was a little unhappy when he met the Demon Emperor before, each time the other party gave in first. Although sometimes crazy, but not as arrogant as it is now.


    This is Tianyuan City, isn''t he afraid of the ancient emperor?


    boom----


    At this moment, the demon emperor Dijun''s feet suddenly pressed hard, Ming Jianfeng''s eyes suddenly stared, and with a pounce, blood gushed out from his mouth, and the huge stone streets below him were directly shattered.


    hiss----


    The monks onlookers could not help taking a breath when they saw this situation.


    Although there have been a lot of frictions in Tianyuan City these days, and even fighting incidents, they have never really moved their hands. The two sides just clicked to the end, and the bloodshed never appeared.


    On the eve of the Twelve Emperor Zhutian, the demon emperor Dijun''s performance was obviously a demonstration.


    "Trash!"


    Demon Emperor Dijun smiled contemptuously, kicked Mingjian Peak with one kick, smashed the attics, and quickly disappeared in the billowing dust.


    And the Great Demon King behind him didn''t have any expressions from beginning to end. Because in their eyes, Demon Emperor Dijun is the strongest existence in the world. It''s no surprise to be able to defeat Hades.


    Afterwards, Demon Emperor Dijun squinted at the Sword Saint at will, and then continued to move forward.


    However, this casual glance made the Juggernaut like an ice sink.


    He couldn''t help but think of the terrifying scene when Hou Yi.


    "How is this possible... Do I have a demon?"


    The Juggernaut muttered to himself. The You Hua Jian next to him also looked solemnly at the back of Demon Emperor Dijun''s departure.


    "What is the origin of this monster?"


    You Hua Jian''s heart was full of helplessness.


    How long has he been dead? The whole world has changed. The strong are like mushrooms after a rain, rushing to the outside, making him feel like he can''t resist.


    The news that the Hades was defeated by the Demon Emperor quickly spread throughout Tianyuan City, causing the whole city to be a sensation.


    "Dignified Pluto, there is no way to fight back in front of the Demon Emperor?"


    "Are you talking nonsense?" "It''s a pity that a generation of strong men was kicked by the demon emperor."


    "This is the world of great controversy, the new generation replaces the old!"


    "The demon emperor is going to compete for the rhythm of the twelve emperors Zhutian?"


    Everyone in Tianyuan City was discussing this matter. Even Tongyou Supreme, Tathagata, and Lei Zu, who had entered the city before the Demon Emperor, were alarmed. Wait for well-known heroes.


    The heroes'' reaction was unexpected, but they didn''t care much.


    Because during the period of Zhutian Twelve Emperors, no one would hide their clumsiness, would show their fangs, and try their best to fight for the Zhutian Twelve Emperors.

 Chapter 915： : Holy Emperor Haotian is here

    Tongyou Zhizun sat in front of the window of the inn, looked at the moon in the night sky, and said in a low voice, "Pingtian Demon Emperor, this time, I see how crazy you are!"


    In another inn, Tathagata was sitting cross-legged on the bed, although his expression was serene, but his eyebrows were still a little worried.


    He didn''t know whether the ancient emperor could suppress the demon emperor, nor did he know whether the holy emperor Haotian had a strong man who could check and balance the demon emperor, so he was a little entangled now.


    The demon emperor showed his fangs at this moment, and he knew what he was going to do with his toes. I am afraid that it will not be long before Tianyuan City will become a purgatory on earth.


    He can only look forward to Xu Haotian''s hurried arrival to check and balance the demon emperor. Of course, there are still many people who are also looking forward to the arrival of Xu Haotian. Compared with the demon emperor who has shown his fangs, the holy emperor Haotian and the demon emperor of peace are even more exciting.


    Both are young sons of emperor, and their collision will be wonderful.


    Both the Haotian Saint Emperor and the Pingtian Demon Emperor stepped on the head of the top hero to stand out. Although the Demon Emperor easily defeated the Pluto, the Pluto was once defeated by the Pingtian Demon Emperor, so this battle of the Demon Emperor was too ordinary.


    This night, it is destined to keep everyone from sleeping!


    ������


    When dawn appeared in the east, the clouds on which Xu Haotian was riding roared in the low altitude, and then came to the front of Tianyuan City.


    Yang Jian, Ne Zha, Bai Qi, Feng Liang, and Hou Yi all had fresh faces. The real Taiyi was calm, without any extra expressions.


    After a long flight, they finally reached Tianyuan City. The white-clothed man and others who followed behind looked at Tianyuan City in the distance and showed a long-lost look.


    "Tianyuan City is a little different!"


    The face of the man in white showed a reminiscence, and he muttered to himself at this time. Twenty thousand years have passed since the last time I came to Tianyuan City. It made him feel like a world away.


    The group of people quickly landed on the open space in front of Tianyuan City. Xu Haotian and the seven evacuated the clouds and strolled away.


    The three men in white also fell on the ground and walked on foot.


    In front of the city gate, there are several disciples guarding the palace of celebrities. Through the spacious gate, you can see the lively monks inside.


    Walking to the gate of the city, the disciple of the Palace of Human Emperor shouted respectfully: "Welcome to the Holy Emperor Haotian and Emperor Yan!"


    The portraits of the former Hundred Heroes had already been known to these disciples, so there was no need for means of identification such as invitations. As long as people come, they know who needs to be checked and who needs to be released.


    Moreover, Tianyuan City is only a temporary residence for these heroes, and the Hundred Heroes Conference will not be held in Tianyuan City.


    "Emperor Yan!"


    Xu Haotian turned his head and looked at the white-clothed man behind him, with a real look on his face.


    The man in white showed a look of surprise at the right time.


    He said in surprise: "So you are the Holy Emperor Haotian, I really didn''t think about it. I missed the opportunity to have a long conversation with you."


    Xu Haotian''s face tightened, and this guy was too capable of pretending, just like the truth.


    "Hey!"


    Xu Haotian gave a dark smile, and then took Houyi''s six people into the city.


    Entering the city, Xu Haotian smiled and said: "It''s worthy of being the property of the ancient emperor. It''s really extraordinary, at least magnificent!"


    "The Holy Emperor Haotian is here!"


    The monks passing by Xu Haotian pointed and pointed, and at the same time rushed to tell each other, and they talked a lot.


    The cultivators who can come to Tianyuan City are not ordinary people, so the cultivators in the Palace of Human Emperor have distributed the portraits of the heroes to everyone, so that they can brighten their tricks and don��t provoke them. people.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole street instantly became a sensation.

 Chapter 916： : Chen Tiemo

    The news spread rapidly to the depths of the city like a hurricane. Attracted more and more monks to gather at the gate of the city.


    This battle was even more sensational than when Tongyou Supreme came to Tianyuan City.


    Although Holy Emperor Haotian ranks lower than Tongyou Supreme on the male leader list, after the battle between Yin and Yang and the victory of the Pingtian Demon Emperor, coupled with the defeat of the Sword Saint by Houyi, everyone in the world will be Hao Heavenly Sage Emperor placed above Tongyou Supreme.


    The Juggernaut and Tongyou Supreme fought a tie, and Hou Yi defeated the Juggernaut with one arrow. The comparison of strength was obvious.


    The seven Xu Haotian continued to walk forward. The monks on both sides of the street stared at him intently, and there were also figures constantly appearing, densely populated, all coming to take a look at Xu Haotian, the young hero.


    The Yan Di responsibility behind them was ignored.


    "As expected of the Holy Emperor Haotian, it''s the focus everywhere!"


    Emperor Yan said with emotion. It can be judged from the language that he is a person without any jealousy. If he were to be another hero, he would have been jealous. Instead, there was an appreciative smile on his face.


    And the subordinates behind him should have been used to it. Although they were taciturn, their eyes still fell on Xu Haotian.


    "Holy Emperor Haotian, really young and messed up!"


    "Well, it''s the dragon and the phoenix in the individual, and the bearing is really extraordinary."


    "That''s Yang Jian, that''s General Wuwei, Nezha, my god, that young white-robed general should be a killer in vain? Also, the one with a big bow should be Houyi."


    "I just want to know, who is the old man carrying the sword?"


    "And the young man next to Holy Emperor Haotian has never seen him before."


    "It seems that Saint Emperor Haotian is not too easy to provoke!"


    The monks talked a lot, and their voices reached Xu Haotian''s ears, making his waist straighter, but ignored them.


    What he wants is this effect, and he wants everyone to know that his Haotian Saint Emperor is here!


    But at this moment.


    There was a loud bang.


    An extremely burly figure suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the street in front of Xu Haotian.


    This person is more than thirty feet tall, wearing dark thick armor, and his face is like a nine-you-stricken ghost. There is a unicorn on his head, and his body exudes a tyrannical atmosphere, making him like an abyssal beast at this time!


    "Are you that young emperor Xu Haotian?"


    This fierce demon''s voice was icy cold, and he called his name directly, without putting Xu Haotian in his eyes.


    At the same time, the aura of Daluo Xu''s fairyland was like a volcanic eruption, pressing violently against Xu Haotian.


    "God! Isn''t this the lunatic Chen Tiemo? The veteran Daluo Xuxian, although he has no power, is not a hero, and he helps all the powers by charging a lot of money."


    A monk saw the origin of this fierce demon at a glance. When Chen Tiemo''s name came out, everyone was talking and whispering.


    Chen Tiemo''s name is quite loud, as long as he has enough spirit stones, he can do anything for you.


    The Sword Saint, You Hua Sword, Tathagata, Tongyou Supreme, Lian Hao, the five masters of the five gates, and other major powers all appeared one after another, and they all observed Xu Haotian on the roof of the inn.


    In the face of Wandao''s gaze, Xu Haotian''s expression remained calm, as if he had no sense of Chen Tiemo''s surging weather.


    "What? Get out?"


    Xu Haotian said softly. The voice was extremely cold.


    Chen Tiemo''s eyes flashed angrily when he heard it, and his killing intent was abrupt. When his wrist was shaking, a blood red scimitar appeared in his hand.


    Snapped����


    At this moment, a black slap suddenly appeared, and it was instigated on Chen Tiemo''s face with lightning speed.

 Chapter 917： : Boom Fei

    oom����


    Chen Tiemo only felt a huge force hitting the sky. Before he could react, he rolled back, smashed dozens of buildings, and disappeared in the dust.


    But Yang Jian stood in front of Xu Haotian. Just listen to Yang Jian holding his arms and saying disdainfully: "You dare to stand in the way of anything, don''t you know how to write dead words?"


    The peak of Daluoxu Wonderland!


    Many monks were dumbfounded, and a subordinate who came out of Saint Emperor Haotian was so powerful?


    Xu Haotian snorted and continued to move forward. He could feel that Chen Tiemo was not dead, but he was still moving forward in this situation, obviously not paying attention to him.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Amidst the dust flying ahead, there was a roaring sound, accompanied by a low roar, which made people terrified.


    Lian Hao stared at the ruins below, muttering to himself: "Chen Tiemo is a late-stage cultivation base of Daluo Xu''s Wonderland. Even if I meet him, I have to hide. I am afraid it will be difficult to kill him."


    The other heroes next to him did not make a sound, only Guiming and the others sitting on the table in the distance drank fragrant tea indifferently, with a relaxed look.


    "Joke, can the master''s subordinate bear? Besides, the boss is still down there. He is standing there with old gods. It is obvious that killing Chen Tiemo is so easy for the master."


    "But who actually moved Chen Tiemo? Chen Tiemo is not profitable, he won''t take it for free."


    Fen Tian''s bear face was gloomy and watery. If he were to know this hired person, he would have to smash him with one punch. The others have the same idea.


    The current Xu Haotian is the supreme existence in their hearts, touching Xu Haotian is the same as touching them, and even more important.


    "Die!"


    A roar that made people feel like falling into an ice cellar suddenly sounded, and Chen Tiemo rushed out of the dust and fog while holding a blood-red scimitar. The powerful force was like a match, and those with teeth and claws rushed towards Xu Haotian to bombard.


    Yang Jian''s complexion condensed, and the three-pointed knife swept out, directly blasting on the scimitar in the void.


    boom����


    The scimitar did not produce any obstacles at all, it collapsed directly, and the three-pointed knife did not stop, and directly blasted on Chen Tiemo��s chest. In the next second, it was like an arrow from the string, rewinding at speed. A blood line was left, and it disappeared from people''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    Quiet!


    silence!


    The whole street is dead silence!


    Everyone looked at Yang Jian in horror. Compared with Hou Yi, Yang Jian''s figure was more than one size, and compared with Chen Tiemo, it was extremely small.


    But with this extremely small body, Chen Tiemo, who is known as a lunatic, was knocked into the air with one move.


    Xu Haotian shook his head, and walked forward, Yang Jian followed him, his face calm.


    Feng Liang followed on the other side, followed closely, scanning around with sharp eyes. Hou Yi, the real Taiyi followed. Nezha, Bai Qi, is also walking step by step.


    The group was extremely relaxed, and it seemed that they didn''t care much about what happened just now.


    "Any subordinate is so powerful, the Holy Emperor Haotian really deserves its reputation!"


    Emperor Yan stared at Yang Jian''s back, muttering to himself. The three subordinates behind him were already dumbfounded.


    That''s Chen Tiemo, the existence of Daluo Xu''s later stage of the fairyland, saying that it was booming, it was booming. This is too random, right?

 Chapter 918： : Face the Demon Emperor

    "It''s really strong, Chen Tiemo simply lost!"


    "Is he Yang Jian, he is strong enough!"


    "This is only one person. Have you seen the rest? In short, the Holy Emperor Haotian is not something ordinary people can afford."


    The cultivators watching the lively on both sides of the street talked a lot, and their gazes at Xu Haotian and his party were full of awe.


    Xu Haotian wandered, his light glances over the Juggernaut, Youhua Sword, Tathagata, Tongyou Supreme, Lian Hao and other heroes. Although it was only a light sweep, people instantly felt Xu Haotian''s frivolous and arrogant , As if not putting everyone in the eye.


    "This little guy..."


    Tongyou Zhizun was angry, he didn''t know why, he always felt that Xu Haotian was a bit like the Heping Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    The Juggernaut''s expression was a bit complicated, especially seeing Hou Yi, it made him feel like a stalk.


    Tathagata secretly breathed a sigh of relief, Xu Haotian came, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Last night, he was sad, for fear that the demon emperor was frivolous, and suddenly broke out, at least Xu Haotian would be able to contain the demon emperor when he came.


    Continue to walk forward, walking through many streets in a row. On both sides of the road, many monks stopped and looked at Xu Haotian and his party. They looked nervous and excited. They even walked by Xu Haotian and started talking.


    With the great battles, a well-known powerhouse was defeated, and the name of the Haotian Saint Emperor was already known to the world.


    Xu Haotian''s reputation is about to exceed 100 billion, if he becomes the twelve Emperor Zhutian, then breaking the 100 billion will not be a problem. Even trillions are no problem.


    "Hey, this feeling of being watched by everyone is really cool!"


    Nezhahei said with a smile. He was a little excited inexplicably, it seemed that when he was back in the East China Sea Dragon Palace, all the sea tribes had nothing to do with him.


    Xu Haotian smiled and said: "When I become the Twelve Emperors of Zhutian, all the powerhouses of the Haotian Sacred Court" will be boundless. "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was enthusiastic, even the real Taiyi who was indifferent to fame and fortune laughed.


    However, at this moment, Xu Haotian suddenly stopped, and the others gradually reduced their smiles, and the whole scene instantly became serious.


    Hou Yi was even more hideous and excited.


    I saw that the Demon Emperor Dijun in a golden brocade robe was walking from the front, followed by three great demon kings.


    Demon Emperor Dijun!


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, his eyes were even more undaunted to look directly at the hero who made him fear the most.


    Demon Emperor Dijun��s strength is in ancient myths and legends, that is the strong man standing on the top of the pyramid.


    Even strong men like Yang Jian and Nezha are extremely afraid.


    "Holy Emperor, it turned out to be you!"


    The Demon Emperor Dijun stared at Xu Haotian for a while, then suddenly smiled and said with deep meaning. As if at this moment, he had already seen Xu Haotian through!


    Xu Haotian''s pupils suddenly shrank. Looking at this posture, Demon Emperor Dijun seemed to see through that he was the Pingtian Demon Emperor.


    Although the facial makeup he wears is high enough, but when faced with a strong man like Demon Emperor Dijun, he is a little insufficient.


    Xu Hao didn''t change his face and pretended not to understand. He snorted and said, "The demon emperor''s name is like thunder. This time I compete with the Twelve Emperors, but I have to weigh how strong you are."


    Invite to fight!


    Invite the battle without euphemism!


    The monks who watched the excitement were all moved. The demon Emperor Jun made a big noise yesterday. He didn''t expect the Haotian Saint Emperor to make more trouble, so he dared to challenge the Demon Emperor.


    "Humph!"


    Hou Yi snorted heavily, and the cultivation base of Da Luo Luan''s peak in the fairyland suddenly burst out, shaking Tianyuan City.


    The monks were stunned.


    The heroes showed horror.

 Chapter 919： : Dont take it seriously

    "Really strong!"


    Tongyou Supreme''s pupils shrank sharply, Sword Sage, Youhua Sword, and Lian Hao were all shocked.


    "Hou Yi..."


    Tathagata''s face showed a relaxed look. He didn''t know whether Hou Yi could beat Demon Emperor Dijun, but at least he could be involved.


    The Yan Emperor who was not far behind everyone was also shocked. At this time he muttered to himself: "This momentum... incredible!"


    Hou Yi''s aura made him, Da Luo Luanxian, feel heart palpitations. This shows that the opponent''s cultivation base is higher than him, and it is not even a star or a half higher.


    Feeling the tremor on the ground, Xu Haotian looked at Demon Emperor Dijun with a smile on his face.


    Whether the demon emperor of the past life or the demon emperor of this life, he wants to meet him!


    Looking at this world, only the ancient emperor, the demon emperor Dijun, and the mysterious Tianji Pavilion can stand against him.


    Xu Haotian''s nature is to challenge the strong. Besides, he still has a task that falls on Demon Emperor Dijun.


    Suppress him first, and then subdue it!


    "The Holy Emperor Haotian is very good, I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful person in your hand."


    The Demon Emperor said with a smile.


    Although he said this, he was not panicked, and his tone was even ridiculous. He didn''t put Hou Yi in his eyes at all.


    The real Taiyi standing behind Xu Haotian stared at Demon Emperor Dijun closely. Each of them had memories of previous lives. For such Demon Emperor Dijun, no one was sure to defeat.


    "Is there any way, I am suave and suave, naturally there are many strong people who turn to, unlike some people who are so vulgar, that there is no one available under them. Sigh, pitiful!"


    Xu Haotian said slowly. The color of sarcasm is strong in the words.


    hiss-----


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, everyone at the scene took a breath.


    "What is he talking about? Is he mocking the Demon Emperor?"


    "Gosh! Haotian Saint Emperor dare to ridicule the Demon Emperor? Where is he courageous!"


    "Could it be based on Hou Yi''s cultivation base of Da Luo Luan''s peak in the fairyland?"


    For a while, everyone, including the heroes, looked at Xu Haotian''s gaze, all with a look of surprise.


    "Very good, what you said is really good!"


    The Demon Emperor didn''t seem to care about Xu Haotian''s ironic words. But as soon as his voice fell, there was a loud bang.


    At this moment, Demon Emperor Dijun suddenly exploded with a domineering and terrifying aura, instantly covering Hou Yi, causing the entire Tianyuan City to shake violently. All of this, even the sky changed its color, and the clouds rolled violently. Before the monk standing in the air had time to react, he made a bang, and his body fell rapidly, like a meteor, hitting the ground.


    The heroes in each inn looked at the demon emperor with disbelief.


    He... how could this be, how could it be so strong!


    Even if he was as strong as Hou Yi, his face was extremely ugly, Madam Taiyi frowned, and his gaze at Demon Emperor Dijun was full of jealousy.


    "It''s so strong!"


    Xu Haotian clenched his fists, and there was a storm in his heart. He had never felt such a panic pressure.


    In the battle between Yin and Yang, the ancient emperor and Monkey King fought on the clouds, and he did not face them directly. Now that he faced and felt the aura of Demon Emperor Dijun, his confidence couldn''t help shaking.


    "How can he fight such a tyrannical Demon Emperor Dijun?"


    "Hey, kid, you have to put yourself in the right position. If the emperor wants to kill you, it''s easy!"


    Demon Emperor Dijun chuckled lightly, and said arrogantly.


    Even though Xu Haotian was the Pingtian Demon Emperor, Demon Emperor Dijun did not speak out in public because he didn''t care at all.


    Whether it was the Haotian Saint Emperor or the Pingtian Demon Emperor, he didn''t take it seriously.

 Chapter 920： : Give the ancient emperor a face

    Even the entire world of Xuanxu was just a springboard for him to lead the way to the strong.


    His gaze had already been on the three thousand great worlds beyond the sky, and the ancient immortal world was even more of his challenge.


    When Xu Haotian heard this, his face instantly became cold. Isn''t this guy a bit strong? What drag!


    "Oh, isn''t it? I can stand you!"


    Xu Haotian sneered and opened his mouth, but he had never been counseled.


    As soon as the words fell, Yang Jian, Nezha, Bai Qi had already arrived in front of Xu Haotian and stood in a row with Houyi, Fengliang floated directly, and the cultivation base of the peak of Daluo Luan''s fairyland burst out wildly.


    Although the aura of Demon Emperor Dijun was extremely terrifying, they were not afraid.


    Before coming, they had already thought of this level, so their hearts were extremely calm, without any burden.


    Demon Emperor Dijun is an insurmountable existence in their hearts. Challenge him if it is easy, instead of losing interest.


    Majestic Taiyi had already placed his hand on the ancient sword on his back, and his eyes were staring at the demon emperor closely. The depressed atmosphere made the entire street extremely solemn.


    Xu Haotian and Demon Emperor Dijun looked at each other, as if there were flashing lights.


    "Look at this posture, there is a rhythm to fight!"


    Even as a Buddha, he felt a tingling scalp at this time. The other heroes in the inn were also very nervous, and the breath released by Hou Yi or the Demon Emperor made them feel suffocated.


    If you really want to fight, Tianyuan City must be destroyed!


    At that time, the ancient emperor would be furious, and the consequences would be equally disastrous.


    Before the Baixiong Conference has started, will the fight begin here?


    "Since you want to die so, the emperor will fulfill you!"


    Demon Emperor Dijun was angry, and said coldly at this time. While talking, he walked towards Xu Haotian.


    He walked extremely slowly, in order to suppress Xu Haotian psychologically.


    But now Xu Haotian has a heart like a rock, how can he break it if he can say it is broken.


    Facing the coercion of Demon Emperor Dijun, Xu Haotian smiled easily instead. At the same time, Hou Yi walked past Xu Haotian with the Potian Bow in his hand, he was about to fight the demon Emperor Dijun.


    The anger in my heart can no longer be restrained, "We should settle the blood feud in the past life!"


    Hou Yi shouted coldly. People are getting closer and closer to the demon emperor.


    Looking at Hou Yi, who was full of killing intent, the demon emperor''s expression of sarcasm, really thought that the peak of Daluo Luan''s fairyland would be invincible in the world?


    Really reckless!


    boom!


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the field, and it slammed into the middle of the two with a boom, shaking the entire Tianyuan City. The surface was even more fragmented, and after the rubble flew, the ancient emperor''s figure like a dwarf appeared.


    "Hmph, I''m quite courageous, do you not put me in your eyes?"


    The ancient emperor snorted coldly, and his sharp eyes swept across the demon emperor and Houyi.


    Feeling the aura of Hou Yi and the demon emperor, the ancient emperor was still extremely shocked.


    Unexpectedly, there is a stronger existence in this world than Monkey King.


    However, instead of being scared, he was a little excited.


    At least the next Baixiong conference will not be too boring!


    The demon emperor''s eyes condensed, then he said with a slight smile: "Yes, it won''t be too late to kill you tomorrow."


    His main goal is also to break the sky. If the ancient immortal world is angered because of the breaking of the sky, it is better to find a few more cushions than to bear the anger of the sky.


    The twelve Zhutian Emperors worked together to break the sky, even if the immortal demon was offended, it was impossible to find him alone.


    Hou Yi wanted to speak, but Xu Haotian spoke at this moment.


    "Hou Yi, come back! You have the right to give the ancient emperor a face!"

 Chapter 921： : Pretending to be forced to eat

    Xu Haotian looked at the ancient emperor with a smile, he didn''t put the ancient emperor in his eyes like the demon emperor, but in order to punish the twelve emperors, he still needed to show his face.


    However, after the Baixiong Conference was over, they would let the ancient emperor know what it means to sit in a well and watch the sky.


    Seeing this, the ancient emperor''s gaze eased slightly. After all, he is an advocate of the Baixiong Conference. If the two in front of him really fight, where should he put his face, the Twelve Emperor Zhutian will also be delayed.


    "You are indeed very strong and capable of becoming the Twelve Emperors of Zhutian. There are so many opportunities to fight back. I hope you don''t make it difficult for me."


    The ancient emperor said softly, then turned around and disappeared.


    As the ancient emperor left, the street became silent again. The monks around were stunned on the spot.


    "What does it mean to be able to become the Twelve Emperor Zhutian?"


    "Could this be the default?"


    The monks couldn''t help but guess.


    Although both Yaodi and Houyi were extremely tough, the ancient emperor had become the gods in everyone''s hearts. They still regarded the ancient emperor as the number one power in the world, and the Twelve Emperor Zhutian was initiated by the ancient emperor. Therefore, Everyone believed that only with the approval of the ancient emperors can they become the twelve emperors of Zhutian.


    "This dwarf can really pretend!"


    Xu Haotian sighed. The ancient emperor is the protagonist of the heaven and earth in this world, if he has no system, perhaps the ancient emperor will really be invincible in the world.


    With a slight emotion for a while, Xu Haotian took Hou Yi and others to move on. The Demon Emperor Dijun hadn''t left yet, but looked at Xu Haotian with piercing eyes.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer, but the atmosphere is no longer as tense as before.


    "The ancient emperor is still very good, and a single sentence will stop the two big brothers."


    "I''m going! This is the first time I have seen Saint Emperor Haotian be so obedient to a person."


    "But it gives me the feeling that the Holy Emperor Haotian and the Demon Emperor are not afraid of the ancient emperor?"


    "Fortunately, they didn''t fight, or the Baixiong Conference would have ended before it was held."


    "I didn''t expect the Demon Emperor to be so powerful, but how could he be so low-key before."


    The monks on the street talked a lot, sighing again and again, the demon emperor''s momentum shocked them, including Tongyou Supreme and Sword Saint.


    In the distance, Emperor Yan frowned and his face was serious.


    Unbeatable!


    After a long time, Emperor Yan spit out a word slowly.


    At the same time, the Demon Emperor and Xu Haotian passed by.


    "I hope you can make Bendi more fun!"


    The Demon Emperor''s words floated into Xu Haotian''s ears gently. Xu Haotian didn''t stop and continued on. At the same time, he shook his head and said: "Don''t think you are invincible, you know, you can''t eat as a meal!"


    As soon as he said this, the Demon Emperor couldn''t help but feel cold, but he didn''t choose to fight back, but let Xu Haotian leave.


    Regardless of past and present, the Demon Emperor is not a strong man who makes a living by playing tricks. He speaks only with strength.


    In this way, Xu Haotian took Hou Yi and other powerful Shi Shiran away.


    The Demon Emperor Dijun didn''t stay too much, and soon disappeared in the crowd with the three Great Demon Kings.


    The monks onlookers couldn''t help but relax. At the same time as they dispersed, they also spread the news.


    Soon after, the entire Tianyuan City was discussing the confrontation between the Demon Emperor and the Haotian Saint Emperor, and the confrontation between the two also caused the arrival of the ancient emperor and personally adjusted it. It can be seen how strong the face and strength of both sides are.


    At noon that day, Wang Jinlong and other heroes also came to Tianyuan City. In addition to the top 100 heroes, the remaining heroes who were not ranked also came to Tianyuan City and came to watch the ceremony as bystanders.

 Chapter 922： : Xuanyuan appeared

    The Twelve Zhutian Emperors are too closely related, so they naturally have to witness it personally.


    All of a sudden, Tianyuan City became more and more heated!


    Xu Haotian and others stayed in an inn. At this time, Xu Haotian was practicing in the house. Xu Haotian was not worried about becoming the twelfth emperor of Zhu Tian, ??but he was not sure about his ranking.


    But striving to be the first is his goal. Because only the first person has absolute leadership.


    "Knock, knock-----"


    At this moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. Xu Haotian asked casually: "Which one?"


    He judged that this must be an acquaintance, because if they were strangers, Feng Liang and Yang Jian would definitely stop them.


    "Master, I am Guiming!"


    Outside the door, a voice of Guiming came. Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly opened.


    He should have explained that Guiming and other eight people were not allowed to come to see him during this period, so as not to be discovered by someone with a heart. It seems that there must be something extremely important.


    "Come in!"


    Xu Haotian didn''t hesitate, and let Guiming in.


    "The master forgives the sin, the slave really has something important to tell."


    Guiming said respectfully.


    "No problem, what happened?"


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "Master, with reliable information, Xuanyuan appears."


    "Xuanyuan? This old guy has disappeared for a long time, and he actually appeared. It is said that the demon emperor who went to chase Xuanyuan''s soul was the demon emperor who could escape his life in the hands of the demon emperor, which shows that Xuanyuan is also outrageously strong."


    "Yes, Master. It''s the human pioneer Xuanyuan. He is the brother of Renzu Taicanqin."


    When Xuanyuan was mentioned, Gui Ming''s face was full of worry.


    As for Guiming, who had come from 170,000 years, Guiming had a better understanding of Xuanyuan than everyone else now.


    Although Xuanyuan was Taishenqin''s elder brother, and they all contributed a lot to the revival of the human race, in fact, Xuanyuan''s character was tyrannical and cruel, which was actually not good for the human race at the time. And it is rumored that he also colluded with the demons.


    "Devil?"


    Xu Haotian''s expression was strange. You know, he directly destroyed a real body of Demon Ancestor. That was before the Southern Territory Heavenly World was restored, he relied on the power of Lei Zhenzi in a small world to eliminate the Demon Ancestor''s Divide Soul, and at the same time obtained the three wheels of fortune, thus nurturing the World Tree.


    Since then, although the demons are still alive in this world, it is no longer a concern.


    Xu Haotian knows that the cultivators act in a harsh style, tyrannical personality, and do whatever they can to achieve their goals. Rejected by the monks of the right way.


    Now the whole world knows that the demons have been annihilated in the long river of history, and the demonic cultivation that lives today is nothing more than a little practice technique left over from the ancients.


    "Before the masters recognized each other, the eight of our brothers discovered an ancient relic of the ancient demon clan in a spot off the beaten track, where we jointly conquered an ancient demon soul and made him guard it. Some time ago, Xuanyuan Suddenly broke into the ancient ruins, stayed there for half a day, and left in a hurry."


    Guiming said carefully. His face was full of anxiety and anxiety.


    As the guard of the holy court, Guiming certainly did not allow the human race to fall into danger again.


    "The minion learned from the demon soul that he heard Xuanyuan''s words about the Twelve Emperor Zhutian, and the minion estimated that he had been eyeing the Baixiong Conference. So he came to tell the master about this."


    Guiming said respectfully.


    "Xuanyuan... Demon Race..."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, frowning, it seemed that his trouble was not small, and he had to guard against Xuanyuan''s appearance.

 Chapter 923： : Liu Beis regret

    "Xuanyuan''s ability is beyond doubt. In ancient times, the Hundred Clan was still a mess, and each of them was relatively powerful. At that time, he and Taishenqin were able to lead the Human Clan to rule this world, and their strength was absolutely extraordinary. I think, at least. The cultivation base of entering the holy realm."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofeng suddenly spoke.


    Be holy!


    Xu Haotian''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten, and above Daluo is sanctification!


    Unexpectedly, the cultivation bases of Xuanyuan and Taishenqin had reached the holy state! But then again, Xuanyuan has been suppressed for a long time, and now there is only a ray of soul left, his strength wandering in Daluo Luan''s fairyland at best.


    "The ancient demon clan has disappeared in the great world of Xuanxu for a long time. They may live far away, and the immortal demon is also very resistant to the demon clan, so it is impossible for Xuanyuan to talk to the demon clan."


    Wang Xiaofeng said disdainfully. Obviously he didn''t put Xuanyuan in his eyes.


    Compared to Xuanyuan, he admired his younger brother Taishenqin, whose contributions are no less inferior to the Xuanxu ancestor who created the human race and the Emperor Yan of the holy court.


    Although Wang Xiaofeng is also expensive as a domain master, and although he fought against the immortal demon, his contribution to the human race is still not comparable to the three ancestors.


    In fact, in a sense, it was because of his ancient Yan Demon God''s body that the immortal demon was coveted, which led to the destruction of the holy court.


    "It''s just a soul, what big waves can he make?"


    Xu Haotian nodded and said.


    His biggest enemy now is the Demon Emperor Dijun, even the ancient Emperor will be behind.


    Seeing this, Guiming''s eyes flickered with admiration.


    "The master is the master, regardless of past and present, that arrogance, the personality that doesn''t put anyone in the eyes is always the same."


    When Guiming was thinking in his heart, he was hesitant to speak. Seeing this, Xu Haotian asked, "Just tell me what''s the matter, why do you hesitate!"


    "Master, there is a San Xiu named Liu Bei who recently worshipped under Black Bear. It''s just that this person claimed to have been your subordinate. Therefore, Black Bear did not take the initiative, you see..."


    Liu Bei?


    "How come this guy is here! It''s really pitiful to have turned into a casual cultivator."


    Liu Bei: From "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"


    Race: Terran


    Method: No-phase magic


    Magic weapon: double-stranded sword


    Level: Early Taiyi Golden Wonderland


    Loyalty: 87/100


    Xu Haotian called up Liu Bei''s attribute list to check it, but he was speechless enough.


    "The loyalty has actually increased. It seems that this kid regrets leaving him."


    "Where is he now?"


    Xu Haotian asked in surprise.


    "I have come to Tianyuan City with the black bear."


    When Guiming saw Xu Haotian''s face, he instantly understood that Liu Bei was indeed a subordinate of the master.


    "Let him follow the black bear for the time being. This person once left me, but now I have regrets. After the Baixiong Conference, you will bring him to see me!"


    Xu Haotian quickly ordered.


    Afterwards, Guiming left quietly. Not known by anyone.


    "Xuanyuan, Demon Emperor, Ancient Emperor... No matter who it is, I can''t stop my progress."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, his confident voice echoed in the empty room.


    One night passed, and a new day came when the belly of the fish was white in the east.


    For ordinary people, this is an ordinary day. But for the cultivators, this day the Hundred Heroes Conference opens, and the Twelve Emperor Zhutian will also enter the competition sequence.


    Early in the morning, a long red bell rang out from the world, awakening everyone from the state of cultivation.


    The same is true for Xu Haotian. He stood up, and the dark golden robe of Kowloon Supreme was worn by him in the shining light. Then he opened the door and walked out.


    He must appear in the most arrogant posture to participate in the Baixiong Conference.

 Chapter 924： : The start of the conference

    Nezha, Yang Jian, Bai Qi, Hou Yi, Fengliang, Taiyi real men filed out, and the six followed Xu Haotian down the stairs. The monks encountered along the way were so scared that they hurried back to the room and let Xu Haotian and the others pass first.


    The confrontation yesterday made everyone fear Xu Haotian and Demon Emperor.


    Especially the strong confrontation between Hou Yi and the demon emperor, even recalling it now, made them frightened.


    Walking out of the inn, Xu Haotian stopped and looked up to the sky. He saw an extremely large polygonal stone platform with a diameter of 20,000 meters, covering the sky. The sky was just bright, but its appearance made Tianyuan City suddenly Like the night.


    "I Ditian, what is that?"


    "not sure����"


    "Wow, it is Holy Emperor Haotian, he has come out of the inn!"


    "Is this a dragon robe? It''s so handsome!"


    "Look, the big man behind him is Hou Yi, right?"


    The monks walking out of the surrounding inn began to talk. Especially after seeing Xu Haotian appear, they were very excited.


    The dark golden robe of the Nine Dragons Supreme is the dragon robe of the emperor, and Xu Haotian is the emperor of destiny. After he put it on, the emperor''s power exuded is extremely powerful, which makes people immediately surrender.


    Xu Haotian ignored the discussions of the monks. Instead, he looked up at the huge stone platform, wondering in his heart, could it be possible that the Hundred Heroes Conference could not be held on that stone platform?


    "All the top 100 heroes are on the stone platform."


    At this time, the voice of the ancient emperor rang throughout Tianyuan City. Make the whole city sensation instantly.


    As soon as his words fell, a group of silhouettes rose into the air, and the heroes of all roads flew towards the huge stone platform in the sky with their powerful subordinates.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, and immediately stood up, and the six Hou Yi followed him closely and surrounded Xu Haotian.


    The huge stone platform was nearly 5,000 meters high from the ground. Along the way, Xu Haotian saw Tongyou Zhizun, Juggernaut, Demon Emperor Dijun, Yan Di, etc., among which Guiming eight people were among them. He paid special attention to the black bear, and found that there was indeed a big man by his side, who could not be Liu Bei''s servant.


    In this Hundred Heroes conference, he triggered a lot of tasks. In addition to the conference itself, there were other side tasks, such as conquering the demon emperor Dijun and killing the Dark Sword Peak. All are the accompanying tasks of the conference.


    Feeling Xu Haotian''s unkind gaze, whether it is Tongyou Supreme, Juggernaut, Yandi, Wang Jinlong or Tathagata, even Hao and other heroes'' faces are somewhat unnatural.


    Because how Xu Haotian looked like he was picking prey. It''s strange that they feel better in their hearts.


    Soon Xu Haotian and his party flew to the edge of the stone platform. The bottom of the stone platform was blue, but the top was white as jade.


    At this moment, one hundred attics have been built on the stone platform, distributed on the edge of the stone platform. The gathering between each stone platform is the same, guarded by the disciples of Renhuangdian.


    Xu Haotian paid special attention to the cultivation bases of these disciples, and found that they all had the cultivation bases of Taiyi Golden Wonderland.


    Looking around, I found that there were nearly a thousand disciples, thousands of Taiyi Golden Immortals, and the background of the Human Emperor Palace was really not so powerful.


    In the north, there is a loft that is taller than other pavilions, and the layout is also quite luxurious. At this time, the ancient emperor stood on the edge of the loft with a golden cane, waiting for the arrival of the heroes, he still had his head braided in the sky. , Tong Yan, wearing a blue brocade robe. Although standing there is unremarkable, no one dares to look down upon him.


    "This dwarf is really as arrogant as ever!"


    Xu Haotian looked at the ancient emperor and said softly. While speaking, he randomly found an attic and flew away.

 Chapter 925： : The Demon Emperor Pingtian didnt come

    Seeing him coming, the face of the hero who was going to be here changed drastically, he quickly moved his target and quickly left. They don''t want to be next to the Haotian Saint Emperor.


    The attic of Shitai is all two-story attic, and on the second floor is a deck chair that looks extremely comfortable for the heroes to rest.


    In the front, there are seven chairs for the hero''s subordinates.


    Below the attic stood the disciples of the seven imperial palaces.


    These 100 lofts are all like this except for the more luxurious loft of the ancient emperor.


    Xu Haotian lay lazily on the recliner. The surface of the recliner was covered with comfortable unknown fur, which seemed extremely expensive.


    Xu Haotian looked out, and from this angle, he could see all the attic outside. He couldn''t help but admire: "The visual sense here is really good!"


    The stone platform has a diameter of 20,000 meters and is configured in the original shape, which provides a wide view, and there is no obstruction on both sides, so that the heroes can see each other''s situation.


    However, what made Xu Haotian secretly cried out was that the hero in the attic directly opposite him turned out to be the Demon Emperor Dijun. The eyes of the two were facing each other in the void, and he could see the ruinous smile on the face of Demon Emperor Dijun.


    "Huh, idiot!"


    Xu Haotian cursed in his heart. He was very upset because the Demon Emperor was too capable of pretending to be force.


    Although he has arrogant capital with the skill of the demon emperor, he just can''t understand each other. In a sense, the demon emperor came to this world because of him. It is not an exaggeration to say that Xu Haotian is his creator.


    At this time, more than ninety heroes had already taken their seats. Xu Haotian had a black bear on his left and Tathagata on his right. Except for the two of them, no one dared to sit with Xu Haotian.


    But there was still an vacant attic. Make everyone look at each other.


    "I went, Pingtian Demon Emperor didn''t come."


    "Pingtian Demon Emperor is too mad, isn''t it? He didn''t come, he didn''t give the ancient emperor face!"


    "Perhaps he didn''t put the Twelve Emperor Zhutian in his eyes at all."


    "Hehe, Pingtian Demon Emperor really doesn''t put the world''s hero in his eyes."


    The discussion of the heroes was not silenced, so those words reached the ears of the ancient emperor, and his face suddenly became cold.


    Xu Hao is extremely proud of his heart. All of you here are fools!


    The Pingtian Demon Emperor''s strength has surpassed the Haotian Saint Court, and coupled with his incomparable mystery, there is basically no male lord who communicates directly with him, so few people really know the Pingtian Demon Emperor. No one even connected the Haotian Saint Emperor and the Peace Heaven Demon Emperor together.


    Because it is impossible for even the Palace of Human Emperor to divide the power into two shares, if the Haotian Sacred Court divides the power into two shares, it would be undesirable for anyone to see.


    The Monkey King of Pingtian Temple can compete with the ancient emperor. Coupled with Houyi and Taiyi in the Haotian Sacred Court, can the ancient emperor''s small body resist it?


    What''s more, apart from people who are very familiar with Wang Jinlong and the Wang family who know the yin and yang wheel of life and death, who else can recognize the wheel of yin and yang?


    There were too many similar spells, and the battlefield was chaotic at that time. Who would pay attention to this.


    Wang Jinlong had also heard that the Pingtian Demon Emperor seemed to have the magical powers of the Yin and Yang wheel of life and death. Could it be that the Pingtian Demon Emperor and the Haotian Saint Emperor were both reincarnated as Wang Xiaofeng?


    "It''s so special!"


    Wang Jinlong will definitely explode.


    From another perspective, it is because the Holy Emperor Haotian and the Heavenly Demon Emperor are extremely powerful, so they will not be connected by everyone. Because it is illogical.


    At the same time, the monks who came to watch the ceremony were suspended around the stone platform, densely packed like locusts.

 Chapter 926： : Twelve emperors to break the sky

    Looking around, there are hundreds of thousands of monks. It can be said to be extremely powerful.


    "Everyone, today, the heroes are coming out in large numbers, and the forces are springing up like bamboo shoots. Recently there have been rumors that the world is about to be catastrophe..."


    The ancient emperor spoke at this moment. The voice was loud, resounding throughout the world.


    I saw him sitting on a quaint armchair with the old man in black standing beside him. When he opened his mouth, everyone was quiet.


    Xu Haotian also set his sights on the ancient emperor. Because he knew that the words of the ancient emperor would represent the advent of a new era.


    At the same time, there are cultivators who continue to rush, even though they missed the first lap, standing on the second lap is just another height increase.


    It makes the surrounding area look like a huge stadium, with the seats increasing in order. There is a stepped trend.


    At the same time, all the monks were excited, but no one whispered, and no one talked about it. They all quietly listened to the majestic voice of the ancient emperor.


    "In order to consolidate humanity''s foundation for the future, I want to launch the Twelve Emperors of Zhu Tian, ??divide the world, and eliminate war."


    "The most important point is that I want to break the sky, and being free from the sky is the goal I pursue in my life, but some people don''t know it. The world we live in has long been sealed by the fairy."


    "It''s like a super huge bird cage, and we are the birds living in the cage. With the power of the ancient emperor, we cannot break the sky independently."


    The words of the ancient emperor said this, making everyone take a breath. An unknown veil was lifted by the ancient emperor here.


    "Zhutian Twelve Emperors stand for world peace and break the sky. But in any case, they are all for the future of the human race, and they must be done."


    "When the sky breaks, the world of Xuanxu will fully regain our free body, and we will also break out of the cage, soar freely in the sky, to pursue a higher level of realm!"


    "In the ancient times, there was Emperor Yan, and Wang Xiaofeng''s holy court battled with the heavens and demons. As a result, they were wiped out. Now, can monks of our generation dare to go against the sky and fear the fairy?"


    The ancient emperor slowly got up, his voice waved higher than the wave, extremely inflammatory, even Xu Haotian, who had a rock-like heart, couldn''t help but feel excited.


    The demon emperor smiled slightly, he had to admire the ancient emperor in his heart, but he really possessed the leadership style.


    Tongyou Supreme, Sword Saint, Yandi, and other powerful men of the same age as the ancient emperor were all infected by the ancient emperor''s words, and couldn''t help clenching their fists.


    They have been waiting for this day for a long time!


    Before Xu Haotian appeared, there were too few top powerhouses in the world. Even if they had the intention, it would be useless. The reason why this plan is only promoted now is because of the existence of Taiyi, Houyi, Demon Emperor Dijun, Sun Wukong and other super The strong.


    If Xu Haotian becomes one of the Twelve Emperors of Zhu Tian, ??his subordinates will definitely participate in the Breaking Sky Plan.


    "Breaking the sky!"


    "It turns out that the Twelve Emperor Zhutian was established for this reason."


    "This is the imminent disaster, this is clearly the arrival of a new era!"


    "The ancient emperor is the ancient emperor. How can his old man think in his mind that ordinary people like us can compare."


    "Fighting with the fairy demon sounds cool, why don''t we dare!"


    The monks who watched all around were roaring with excitement, and the scene instantly became agitated with the words of the ancient emperor. This is the cleverness of the ancient emperor. He allowed the monks to watch and stand by.


    So as to establish the prestige of a certain hero. But whether other people have the ability to get cheers from the monks, no one knows, but the ancient emperor did it.

 Chapter 927： : Step on the Holy Emperor

    "Today, as the number one in the world today, I invite the top 100 heroes in the world to come and compete for the Twelve Emperors of Zhutian. The twelve emperors are 10%, and everyone dare not follow!"


    The ancient emperor walked to the front of the attic and said softly. Although his voice came out lightly, but it instantly covered up all the noise.


    Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes, let out a long sigh, and said to himself: "Is it finally coming?"


    How to compete for the Twelve Emperor Zhutian is a topic of great concern to the participants and all the monks who watched the ceremony.


    Some people say it is bigger than someone else''s territory, some say it is better than the wrist, and some say it is better than the achievements of the world. In short, opinions vary.


    But all this is just conjecture, and the ancient emperor has the final say. Because the ancient emperor''s status as the world''s number one has been deeply entrenched in people''s hearts.


    "It''s best to fight. Whoever is strong is one of the Twelve Emperor Zhutian."


    Nezha wiped his nose and said with a smile.


    Of course, he just had an addiction to his mouth, his strength placed on the entire stone platform can only be ranked in the middle. so so.


    "The one that should come is still coming. If the sky breaks, then the ancient Buddha world will also reappear in the world."


    Sitting in the attic, the Tathagata muttered to himself. Zheng Jiansheng stood trembling beside him, like a mangy dog.


    Listening to the words of the ancient emperor, he glanced at Xu Haotian subconsciously and found that Xu Haotian was smiling and silent.


    Looking at Demon Emperor Dijun, he had almost the same expression.


    He sighed in his heart, both of them were out-and-out lunatics!


    "The hero who can sit on the throne of the hero, especially the hero who can enter the top 100, is not a weak person. If you talk about merit, it goes without saying.


    "But the goal of the Twelve Emperor Zhutian is to break the sky, so strength is particularly important. Next, the hero can walk out of the attic and choose the object he wants to challenge. One party to the other, and the last remaining twelve emperors will be the last. The winner."


    Gudi said with a smile. In fact, he himself is also a militant, so he is looking forward to the next battle.


    As soon as the ancient emperor''s voice fell, the monks around the stone platform suddenly became excited. The rule of the ancient emperor is to make all the strong in the world fight against each other.


    But at this time, before the monks could react, a light blue light curtain rose from the inside of the stone platform, from the edge of the attic, and instantly enveloped the entire stone platform, protected by this formation, even if the fighting inside Intense will not affect the outside. Enough to ensure the safety of the monks watching the ceremony.


    "This formation is not that simple! Even Da Luo Luanxian can''t break it open."


    Real Taiyi couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    When Xu Haotian heard it, his heart moved, the ancient emperor''s strength was really not covered. Such a magic circle can be in an invincible position in the Xuanxu Great World.


    "If you compare strength, can Holy Emperor Haotian be?"


    At this moment, a very ironic voice suddenly sounded. All the heroes turned their heads and saw that they were an extremely ordinary hero. Everyone knew that this was the spokesperson launched by the hero!


    Unexpectedly, at the beginning of the conference, some people could not sit still, it''s just that you can''t step on someone, but you step on the Haotian Saint Emperor, and you don''t have eyes!


    However, Xu Haotian''s personal strength is indeed his biggest weakness. The hero now proposes that this is the rhythm of tearing his face!


    Sure enough, Xu Haotian''s face instantly cooled down.


    Does this guy have a funny brain?


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian jumped into the circle with the six people behind him. He stepped towards the hero and shouted: "Who is that, get out of here. Come on, how do you want to die?"

 Chapter 928： : The first fight

    The rule set by the ancient emperor was one group against one group, and the two sides could fight with multiple players. There is no limit on the number of people.


    The male lord''s name was Bailiyan, and he was a sect lord named Xuanyinzong, who was the initial cultivation base of Daluo Luan Xianjing.


    At this moment, his face was extremely ugly. He didn''t expect Xu Haotian''s temper to be so big, and he felt a little guilty looking at Hou Yi, who was carrying the bow of the gods.


    The eyes of the heroes were all cast, and the number of monks who watched outside reached a million, besieging the stone platform like an iron barrel, and everyone''s eyes were gathered on Bailiyan''s body at this moment, making him cold sweat instantly DC.


    As the forty-odd hero, he is also one of the powerhouses in this world, and he is also a very good face.


    Although he was afraid of Hou Yi in his heart, if he was timid at this time, his face would not exist.


    "Hey, what are you thinking, come out and die!"


    Nezha pedaled on the Hot Wheels, holding a fire-tip spear, and stalking Tian Ling, even while speaking, he had already called out the three heads and six arms, making his breath at this time infinitely close to the Da Luo Luan Wonderland, and he was suddenly shocked Caught the eyes of everyone on the scene.


    "Who is this, so powerful!"


    "Is he just a doll?"


    "It is said that Haotian Saint Emperor''s masters are like clouds, and now it seems that they are well deserved."


    "Even a doll is so powerful, isn''t the subordinate behind him going against the sky."


    For a moment, whether it was the hero present or the cultivator watching the excitement outside, after seeing Nezha transform into three heads and six arms, there was a lot of discussion.


    Ignoring Nezha Lafeng��s appearance, Bai Liyan looked at the ancient emperor and said, "Great Emperor, isn''t it me and Haotian Saint Emperor?"


    As soon as this was said, the scene burst into laughter.


    This is a campaign for the Twelve Emperors, not a competition for No. 1 in the world.


    The ancient emperor glanced at Bai Liyan contemptuously and said, "Did you not hear what I said? One to the other, you can take a few people together to fight!"


    Obviously, Bailiyan was not put in the eyes of the ancient emperor, and naturally would not give him face. Xu Haotian was one of the twelve emperors appointed by him, and of course he had to maintain it.


    Bai Liyan''s face was blue, and his heart was very awkward.


    "What? Don''t you dare to accept the challenge?"


    Tongyou Supreme said coldly. Although he lost to the Pingtian Demon Emperor, he was still arrogant. In the world, except for the ancient emperor Haotian Saint Emperor and other powerful men who needed to be polite, he really didn''t take Bailiyan into consideration.


    "Bai Li Yan, I heard that this person is born with infinite power and is known as invincible in the world?"


    "Dignified lord, he was afraid of war!"


    "What is invincible in the world, I think 80% of them are bragging skills!"


    "It''s so ridiculous!"


    Some heroes who had a rift with Bailiyan began to mock. It was laughing again and again.


    For a time Bailiyan became the first male lord sitting on wax on the stone platform.


    Finally, without knowing whether he couldn''t bear the mocking gaze, or rekindled his confidence in his heart, Bai Liyan jumped into the circle with six subordinates.


    "I want him to become a cold corpse."


    Xu Haotian pointed at Bailiyan on the opposite side, his voice was cold and shocking. This sentence made all the cultivators, and the hero can not help but take a breath.


    This is the rhythm of a fight to the death!


    Booming----


    Nezha rushed out first, and Yang Jian, Bai Qi dragged a three-pointed knife, and the other held a long sword, galloping away, with afterimages behind him.


    The six subordinates behind Bailiyan burst out, wearing unknown armors, they creaked as they ran, and they all had the cultivation level of Da Luo Xu''s mid-term fairyland.

 Chapter 929： : One arrow of a second

    The six mid-level Daluo Xu fairyland powerhouses, no matter where they are placed, are the existence of a party overlord. Coupled with Bailiyan''s Da Luo Luan Wonderland''s initial cultivation base, on this stone platform, it is also a force that can rank in the top twenty.


    "Take your little master a shot!"


    Nezha stabs the gun forward, no matter who is opposite, he just picks it all the way tyrannically.


    Yang Jian and Bai Qi smashed toward the opposite side vigorously.


    The battle went into intense heat instantly!


    Feng Liang didn''t make a move, still standing on Xu Haotian''s left hand honestly, his face extremely relaxed.


    Hou Yi took out the Heaven-Splitting Divine Bow. His goal was Bailiyan, but he was not in a hurry. He wanted to give Yang Jian time to perform.


    "The young man next to Saint Emperor Haotian and this guy named Hou Yi, where are they from?"


    The ancient emperor looked at Hou Yi with a pair of eyes, then glanced at Feng Liang again, muttering to himself. The black-clothed old man beside him frowned. Because the feeling of the two of them gave him like an ancient emperor, unfathomable.


    The eyes of the other heroes fell on Hou Yi, and Feng Liang didn''t make a move, so he didn''t attract attention.


    The reason why Hou Yi attracted people''s attention was because of his hill-like height, handsome but domineering face, and the god-shattering bow that was obviously not an ordinary treasure.


    Each of them gives a great sense of coercion.


    "System, summon me super strong!"


    While watching the battle, Xu Haotian summoned the super strong. He has only one chance to summon now, and in this kind of occasion he may recruit a super strong.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Jinzha, disciple of Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun. From "Ancient Myths and Legends"


    "What, Jinzha? Isn''t this Nezha''s elder brother? Do you want to summon, you must know that his master is one of the twelve immortals of Kunlun!"


    "Alright, it''s him, restore the memory of past lives and call up his attribute list."


    Xu Haotian said in his heart. As soon as his voice fell, a light curtain that only he could see appeared:


    Jin Zha: From "Ancient Myths and Legends"


    Teacher: Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun


    Lucky Level: Late Da Luo Xu Wonderland


    Gong Method: Fa Yun Shen Gong


    Magic weapon: escape the dragon pillar, tie the demon rope


    Loyalty: 92/100


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian nodded slightly, Jin Zha''s cultivation base was much higher than when Ne Zha was born. And also brought the bound demon rope. You must know that the bound demon rope is a very famous treasure in the world of Conferred Gods!


    "I hope Jinzha won''t let me down!"


    Xu Haotian wrapped his arms around his chest and muttered.


    At the same time, Hou Yi had slowly opened the Heaven Breaking God Bow, and a fire dragon arrow transformed from mana had gradually taken shape.


    At this moment, Bailiyan has gradually gained the upper hand. After all, his realm is higher than Nezha. Although Nezha is infinitely close to the fairyland of Da Luo Luan, he is not the real Da Luo Luan fairy after all. Compared with Baili Yan, he is still somewhat Gap.


    when----


    The mace in Bailiyan''s hand hit Nezha''s body instantly, and directly smashed it onto the stone platform.


    Nezha grinned and stood up shaking. His three-headed six-armed supernatural powers were also broken.


    The hideous color in Bailiyan''s eyes flashed, and he was about to step forward to make up for it. However, at this moment, a giant flame dragon roared, and Bailiyan only felt that his whole body was extremely hot. It was pierced by the fire dragon arrow, and the whole person was suddenly burnt to ashes.


    "Not bad!"


    Demon Emperor Dijun lay on the chair and said softly. The three Great Demon Kings in front of him were stunned.


    Killing a Da Luo Luanxian with one arrow, what a terrifying strength!


    The audience was silent for a moment.

 Chapter 930： : Jiuwei shot

    Everyone looked at Hou Yi next to Xu Haotian dumbfounded. He was upright, burly and unyielding, giving people a domineering feeling.


    hiss----


    "A big Luo Luanxian just died like this?"


    "Unbelievable!"


    "Where is Houyi sacred? Isn''t he too cruel?"


    "It''s amazing, who can stop such Houyi!"


    Everyone was shocked, and there was a sense of excitement. Such a conference is worth seeing.


    At this time, six of Bailiyan''s subordinates saw that Bailiyan was shot by Hou Yi and almost peeed his pants in fright. In a daze, Yang Jian, Bai Liyan, and Bai Liyan shone, cut off a person''s head. . The others were also cleaned up by Nezha, and Yang Jian tried to clean up.


    In this way, the seven members of the Bailiyan side declared the first round of the Holy Emperor Haotian victory with all their deaths.


    Afterwards, the Holy Emperor Haotian took the six people back to the attic.


    Faced with such a result, none of the heroes'' faces looked good. Even mad as the demon emperor Dijun squinted his eyes and looked at Hou Yi, Feng Liang and Taiyi who walked back to the attic. Everyone is silent.


    Only the millions of monks who were watching the ceremony outside shouted loudly and were very lively.


    "Who wants to continue to challenge?"


    The ancient Emperor raised his sword eyebrows and asked.


    He looked around and saw that no one dared to speak out, then he continued: "The cultivator''s fighting method must not hurt the soul."


    Even if the body of the hero present is destroyed, there is still a way to reshape the body. Or rebirth. But if the soul is gone, there is nothing.


    Therefore, when I heard this regulation, I suddenly let out a long sigh.


    With the protection of the ancient emperor, no one would dare to hit the killer again. Even Xu Haotian had to give the ancient emperor a face.


    When Xu Haotian heard this, his face showed a sarcasm, and the rules were the same as he did not say.


    If you want to become the strongest person in this world, it is made up of countless bones. Is it possible that the twelve emperors of Zhu Tian need to discuss with the other party in a friendly way. It''s simply a big issue in the world!


    At this time, a hero suddenly jumped out of the attic and entered the large formation. Xu Haotian took a closer look and almost didn''t smile.


    Gan Boju, one of the nine guards of the Holy Court, the master of Qingshuimen, ranked sixth among the nine guards. The initial cultivation of Da Luo Luan Wonderland. However, the strength he showed now was in the late Da Luo Xu Wonderland.


    "I want to challenge Qi Fengtian, ranked 73rd!"


    "Master, this is all arranged by the second child. From back to front, challenge one by one, sweeping out the little guys before talking."


    At this moment, Feng Liang stood beside Xu Haotian and said softly.


    "Well, you decide the process yourself. I only want the result. But there is one thing, don''t capsize in the gutter!"


    Xu Haotian gave a warning and stopped talking.


    Qi Fengtian is a two-foot-tall man with a green robe and beard all over his face. At first glance, this looks a little scary.


    The two heroes quickly fought together. However, the entire battle lasted less than a stick of incense, and Qi Fengtian was cut off from his head by Gan Boju.


    The winning Gan Boju stood on the stone platform and made a round ball for the hero, and then returned to his attic with his two subordinates.


    This posture is quite satisfactory. Although some people are dissatisfied, it is inconvenient for people to be polite.


    However, there are people who take advantage of it.


    "What to pretend, you come down, I want to challenge you, yes, it''s you, Boju!"


    At this time, a tower-like hero jumped out from the attic and yelled at Gan Boju who had returned to the attic.

 Chapter 931： : Name dispute

    This person''s name is Xiong Hun, because he looks like a black bear, so people call him black bear.


    The early days of Da Luo Luan Wonderland!


    "**, isn''t this a black bear? Is he shameless?"


    "Daluo Luan Fairyland challenges the late stage of Daluo Xuxu Fairyland, how do you take advantage of it!"


    For a while, both the hero and the outside audience pointed and pointed at the **** man, and there was a sense of ridicule in the comments.


    "***''S! What do you mean?"


    At this time, Fen Tian suddenly jumped onto the stone platform, and pointed at the majestic is a curse. Let the vigorous moment be blinded. At the same time, there was a look of horror in his eyes unconsciously.


    Because in terms of height and majesty, Fen Tian is more than twice as strong as him. What makes him most unbelievable is that Fen Tian is actually higher than his cultivation base.


    "Your nickname is Black Bear?"


    "Yes������"


    "It''s your mother! Didn''t you know that black bear is my special nickname?"


    As soon as he said this, the scene burst into laughter.


    The feeling came down because Xiong had misappropriated his name. This reason is really fresh!


    Even the ancient emperor laughed out loud.


    Xu Haotian shook his head!


    Snapped������


    "Quickly, you are a bear!"


    Snapped����


    "Hurry up, call Grandpa!"


    Fen Tian used his small dustpan-like palm to draw his majestic black face, beaten back vigorously, blood continuously spurting from his mouth, and the four subordinates next to him were already shocked. There is no courage to step forward to help.


    The whole picture is so weird, it is hard to imagine that Xiong is ranked in the top 30 heroes.


    Even if the ancient emperor could not help his face twitching, the burning sky was trampling on the majesty in front of the whole world.


    "This Burning Heaven is too much, right?"


    "What is excessive? That is the title of male lord. It is more important than fate. Of course I will find it back."


    "These two niggers, this is not a dispute between the Twelve Emperors, this is a dispute between titles!"


    "The most uncomfortable act of bullying the soft and being afraid of hardship, let''s be honest this time!"


    While waiting for Jin Zha, Xu Haotian was in a good mood, and even showed a lot of interest in watching the battle.


    "This nigger, really will find time!"


    Fengliang said with a smile. It''s just his words that surprised everyone in the attic. In fact, this is clearly a criticism, but actually a compliment.


    "Quickly, you are a bear!"


    "Say, are you a bear!"


    Fen Tian hated that iron can''t make steel, and teacher Yan preached.


    The thick slap was slapped on the majestic face fiercely, but the speed was extremely fast, making the majestic shake his head constantly, the blood was flying, and everyone could not help but touch his cheek.


    Xiong was actually already scared, he wanted to admit it, but under this frenzy, it was impossible to just want to speak.


    The piercing pain caused Xiong Huo to have fainted long ago, but his huge body was still being slapped back.


    The heroes all shook their heads. This Burning Sky could obviously defeat the hero with a single move, but by adopting this method, it was really better to kill the opponent with a single blow.


    However, although Fen Tian was tyrannical, he didn''t dare to add chaos to Xu Haotian. It was not for the face of the ancient emperor. In the end, he didn''t choose to kill the opponent and asked his men to carry him back.


    He didn''t continue to pretend, smiled honestly at everyone, and turned back to his attic.


    "Who else is willing to challenge next?"


    The ancient emperor asked. Shitai was silent for a while.


    Regarding the specific fighting rules of the Twelve Emperor Zhutian, the ancient emperor did not say, so no one wanted to go up and consume mana in vain.


    But at this moment, a person moved.


    This person is the Juggernaut!


    Accompanying the Juggernaut to end were You Huajian and Mingjianfeng. The three fell on the stone platform in no particular order, immediately arousing a Chinese. At the same time, the heroes were uneasy.

 Chapter 932： : The Challenge of the Juggernaut

    Except for the top ten, all the heroes on the scene did not want to fight the Juggernaut, let alone the Pluto standing next to the Juggernaut.


    As soon as he saw Pluto, Tongyou Supreme''s face was instantly hard to look.


    The death of Lord Milan is inseparable from Pluto. Lord Milan asked Pluto to be born but he did not protect Lord Milan. He has an unshirkable responsibility.


    He not only hates Pingtian Demon Emperor, but also Pluto.


    The Juggernaut looked around the scene and paused on Hou Yi, but he quickly looked away.


    This made Xu Haotian want to laugh, he thought that the sword saint would seek revenge from Hou Yi. If the Sword Saint really wants to choose revenge at this time, Xu Haotian can only regretfully disappoint the Sword Saint.


    "you come down!"


    The Juggernaut suddenly pointed to a hero Xu Haotian didn''t know and shouted. The hero immediately turned pale.


    The surrounding audience was in an uproar again.


    "Isn''t that the twenty-third ranked Wade? Wade sits on the world''s number one killer organization. He comes and goes secretly. He really rarely sees him take action."


    "What about the King of Assassination, it''s also finished against the Sword Saint."


    "It is said that Wade has some connection with Qianlong Pavilion, and I don''t know if it is true or not."


    "The lord of Qianlong Pavilion is mysterious and abnormal. I am afraid that no one in this world knows the true face of that guy. If Wade knows, then it is a strange news in the world."


    "I am afraid that the character of the sword saint is to challenge all the heroes'' desires again!"


    The monks talked a lot. Although the Sword Saint was defeated in the hands of Hou Yi, his prestige still existed. There are so many sword cultivators in the world who aim to chase the sword master, and any cultivator who uses swords will be familiar with the legend of the sword master.


    Before Xu Haotian''s rise, the man of the world, the ancient emperor is the first, then the second is the Juggernaut, even Tongyou Supreme can only go back. Because the Juggernaut likes to challenge and has no scruples, if it is purely counted by the number of battles, the ancient emperor is beyond the reach.


    Wade gritted his teeth and flew into the formation with four of his subordinates. His subordinates had all the cultivation bases of the late Da Luoxu Wonderland, but they were already covered with sweat on their foreheads facing the Sword Saint''s unconsciously.


    "Shoot!"


    Sword Saint said softly. At the same time, the five-colored sword on the back began to buzz and shake. But the black sword in his hand was not out of its sheath.


    When Wade was close to him for 500 meters, the five flying swords were instantly unsheathed and turned into countless colorful sword lights, lying in the formation, covering a space of several thousand meters, the formation was absolutely shocking.


    The monks cheered and shouted in an instant, but Wade was so frightened that his calves cramped, and his four subordinates trembled even more, almost wanting to run.


    The Juggernaut ignored their behavior and moved his hands lightly, and countless sword lights flooded Wade and his four subordinates.


    The momentum was shocking, and the entire stone platform couldn''t help shaking.


    "Hurry up!"


    Wade had a broken heart and didn''t want to fight at all. He turned around and ran. Unfortunately, it was all in vain. He was instantly overwhelmed by countless sword lights and four subordinates.


    Instant kill!


    Real instant kill!


    There is no suspense!


    The Juggernaut didn''t have any expressions, as if killing a hero was a common occurrence. But it attracted the cheers of millions of monks.


    After the defeat, to this day, the invincible posture of the Juggernaut is back!


    Soon, the Juggernaut recovered the flood of sword light, leaving five **** corpses in place.


    "The next one is you!"


    The Juggernaut casually pointed at a hero that Xu Haotian didn''t know.


    Countless sword lights are still floating above his head, and the male lord who was pointed out by the sword master has a pale face and stammers: "Senior...what to say, junior surrender!

 Chapter 933： : Challenge of the Demon Emperor

    "And you!"


    "That is absolutely not dare, Senior Juggernaut is powerful, knowing that he is invincible!"


    "Or you come!"


    "Senior joked, this junior is here to join in the fun, how dare you do it with you!"


    ������


    Seeing the sword saint''s victory without a fight, the faces of the heroes were not very good, but the ancient emperor laughed.


    The sword saint has been determined by him, and the strength of the sword saint must have his position.


    Xu Haotian was amazed at the sight, and the Juggernaut was really awe-inspiring for a while.


    Hou Yi smiled silently, but his expression was clearly sarcasm. Nezha and Yang Jian, Bai Qi looked itchy, and both wanted to rush in to fight.


    In this way, the Juggernaut challenged dozens of heroes one after another, and no one dared to fight.


    "Juggernaut, you should come down, no one will fight."


    The ancient emperor couldn''t help interrupting the Juggernaut''s challenge.


    The hero who is stronger than the Sword Saint will not play so early and is weaker than the Sword Saint and dare not play.


    Upon hearing this, the Juggernaut took the two back to the attic. The Juggernaut went, and the heroes of all directions began to move around again.


    At this moment, a figure appeared on the stone platform like a teleportation, Xu Haotian suddenly narrowed his eyes when he saw it.


    "Demon Emperor Dijun, you came out so soon?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, because the hero on this stage was the demon Emperor Dijun.


    The demon emperor Dijun wore a golden brocade robe surrounded by purple flames today, showing the domineering power of a generation of demon emperors. With both hands, he glanced at all the heroes, and said majesticly: "Who will fight this emperor?"


    The stone platform fell silent for a moment, and there was no sound.


    "Who would dare to fight this emperor?"


    Facing the challenge of Demon Emperor Dijun, the heroes suddenly became unnatural.


    Compared with the previous Sword Saint, the Demon Emperor is not only a star and a half star, he does not call his name, he just waits for the hero to come down.


    Although this move was ordinary, it was even more blatant and domineering.


    However, because of the confrontation between the demon emperor and Hou Yi yesterday, all the heroes here dare not speak out.


    "The Demon Emperor is really domineering!"


    "People have arrogant capital. Haven''t you seen those heroes who are scared to face each one?"


    "Tongyou Supreme, Sword Saint, why doesn''t Yan Di take action?"


    "Hey, I just want to see Holy Emperor Haotian and Demon Emperor!"


    To be honest, the two did not fight yesterday, which disappointed many people.


    The monks talked a lot, the monks of all ethnic groups gathered together, the number has exceeded two million, and it is still increasing. Those who come are all strong above the peak of Golden Wonderland.


    Looking at the boss of the sky and the second demon Emperor Dijun, Xu Haotian would consider whether to shoot now.


    However, Demon Emperor Dijun''s strength is unfathomable, and he needs to continue to observe.


    Besides, this is the beginning of the conference, and there is still a lot of time to come. If you clashed with the demon emperor now, wouldn''t it be possible to complete the other heroes.


    "Humph!"


    At this moment, a cold snort sounded, and then Tongyou Supreme Wandered into the field, he did not bring his subordinates, because the Demon Emperor Dijun was also alone.


    Although he was suppressed by the demon emperor Dijun''s momentum yesterday, he was still not afraid.


    He now needs a big victory to prove for himself.


    During the battle between Yin and Yang, he had stains on his body. He wanted to wash away the momentum of defeat for himself, and he wanted to re-establish himself in the world with a proud posture.


    Moreover, he is the driving force of the secluded, immortal, and will not lose to the demon emperor.


    Seeing Tongyou Supreme flying over, the demon emperor Dijun''s face showed sarcasm.


    "Demon Emperor? I want to see how good you are!"

 Chapter 934： : Tongyou Fights the Demon Emperor

    Tongyou Supreme immediately called out Tongyou Dragon Qi, transformed into nine black dragon feet hundreds of meters long, swaying behind him, bringing strong wind, and seeing the surrounding monks suddenly became nervous.


    Demon Emperor Dijun was still calm and calm, smiling silently. He didn''t even respond to Tongyou Supreme, with a lofty posture, which made Xu Haotian look brilliant. He called out that the Demon Emperor was too capable of acting hard.


    "This guy is really a good at acting!"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help sighing. Hou Yi, who was next to him, couldn''t see it anymore, and they all spoke sarcastically.


    "Looking at his ostentation, I''m angry."


    "I really want to slap him!"


    "Slap him down!"


    Suddenly, the attic where Xu Haotian was located became lively.


    This move made Xu Haotian suddenly a little dumbfounded.


    The ancient emperor shook his head and said: "This demon is arrogant, I am afraid that this world will not be put in his eyes."


    The black-clothed old man rolled his eyes and said in his heart: "Is there anyone in this world who can act better than you?"


    Tongyou Zhizun is also an arrogant person. At this moment, when he saw the expression of Demon Emperor Dijun, he was immediately furious and immediately urged Tongyou Dragon Qi to slam into the Demon Emperor.


    The Tongyou Dragon, who had grown up to a thousand meters tall, had to rush towards the demon emperor with its teeth and claws. There were strong winds along the way, wantonly in all directions. If it weren''t for the formation of barriers, the surrounding monks would have died and injured countless.


    "Huh, pediatrics!"


    The Demon Emperor Dijun snorted coldly, and instead of retreating, he moved forward, raising his hands high, and a pair of scarlet claws suddenly turned out, and the nine-kilometer dragon was directly torn apart in an understatement.


    The scene was spectacular, the Demon Emperor was extremely fast, leaving behind a series of phantoms, and in a blink of an eye he arrived in front of Tongyou, in a grinning, swinging his claws, he wanted to tear Tongyou Supreme.


    Tongyou Supreme''s complexion changed drastically, and he didn''t expect that someone would be able to tear Tongyou Dragon Qi with bare hands.


    That is the dragon energy that can corrode mana, even if the acquired treasure is touched, it will be corroded immediately. Unexpectedly, the Demon Emperor would break open with just a pair of palms, it was really incredible.


    "Hmph, ghosts, ghosts, dare to be emperor with such strength!"


    With long hair fluttering, the demon emperor laughed wildly and came to Tongyou Supreme.


    Seeing this, Tongyou Supreme wanted to turn around and flee, but at this time it was too late to escape.


    bump������


    The Demon Emperor slammed Tongyou Supreme to the ground with one claw, and then stepped on his chest with one foot.


    boom----


    An indescribable force blasted into his body, making Tongyou Supreme''s consciousness blurry, and his brain suddenly became blank.


    Puff, a mouthful of blood spewed out, spreading to the world!


    hiss����


    The audience of nearly three million all took a breath, their expressions were stunned for an instant, and they were even more unbelievable.


    Tongyou Zhizun was so defeated?


    That was once the second in the world, and now the third!


    But this kind of existence has no power to fight back in front of the demon emperor.


    "Am I still awake?"


    "I''m afraid that the one lying on the ground was pretended to be someone else, right?"


    "This Demon Emperor is too powerful!"


    "This is too bad, no wonder it''s so crazy!"


    The exclamations that shook the heavens and the earth one after another, Xu Haotian was a little moved, but he was not surprised by the results.


    Tongyou Zhizun was in the early days of Da Luo Luan''s fairyland, and how to fight against the demon emperor was a must.


    "In this world, this emperor is invincible!"


    The demon emperor laughed wildly.


    He looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    At the same time, he set his gaze on the ancient emperor, and his four eyes faced each other across a thousand meters in the void. At this moment, it seemed that even time was still.

 Chapter 935： : Who else is not convinced

    The heroes were even more stunned, even the Emperor Yan and the Sword Saint were moved. They know the strength of Tongyou Supreme. But it was because of knowing that I was shocked.


    Connecting You Zhizun has given seconds, doesn''t it mean that they are also finished.


    At this moment, Tongyou Supreme, who was lying on the ground, had hollow eyes and his face was covered with thick blood. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the failure.


    "He... just lost..."


    Ming Jianfeng was sitting next to the Sword Master, his face turned hideous and terrifying because of his excitement, he muttered to himself, and there was still some disbelief in his words.


    Although they broke off diplomatic relations because of Ouyang Milan. But they were also close friends who could say nothing. They competed together and rose together. After hundreds of years, they can be said to be brothers of life and death.


    At this time, seeing the miserable appearance of Tongyou Supreme, Mingjianfeng felt a sense of sadness.


    "Pluto, such a demon emperor, are you sure to kill him?"


    "no guarantee!"


    Pluto replied solemnly for a while. Underworld Jianfeng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The two Yin Generals flew into the formation at this time, and frightened Tongyou Supreme back.


    But the demon emperor turned his hands behind his back, his eyes passed over the surrounding attic and shouted loudly: "Who else is not convinced?"


    The heroes are silent!


    "How arrogant!"


    Hou Yi exploded and clenched his fists, wanting to make a move.


    "Don''t get excited, we will meet the Demon Emperor sooner or later."


    Xu Haotian said softly. Looking at the figure of the demon emperor, his eyes were full of elusive meaning.


    He finally began to show his edge!


    This is the Demon Emperor Emperor Jun in my heart!


    The first strong man in the system who came to the world of Xuanxu, but always concealed his cultivation base. Such behavior made Xu Haotian never understand.


    From now on, maybe he is forbearing to break the sky!


    At the same time, a stalwart figure flew from the sky, his body is burly, his head is full of red hair fluttering in the wind, and he is the Demon Emperor Slayer.


    After being defeated by Tianji Pavilion and Zheng Jiansheng, he seemed to have evaporated, without any news.


    However, today he came to Tianyuan.


    "Finally caught up!"


    Zhantian Demon Emperor murmured to himself, compared to when he had just walked out of the fairy tomb, his aura was much more restrained, but his eyes became more fierce.


    Looking at the nearly three million monks surrounding the stone platform, the Demon Emperor Zhantian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Twelve Emperor Zhutian could attract many people to watch. He looked around again and found that many monks were coming, making him amazed.


    On the other hand, the Demon Emperor Zhantian quickly got into the army of cultivators, and wanted to squeeze to the forefront. With his figure, he could easily do it.


    At this time, Demon Emperor Dijun stood on the stone platform, waiting for the hero to come down to fight him with a proud posture.


    "Demon Emperor, come down first. I don''t think there will be a hero coming down to compete with you for the time being."


    The ancient emperor said. The voice was unremarkable, as if to say another trivial thing.


    He can also do it because he can easily defeat Tongyou Supreme.


    The best in the world is not for nothing. And he is still the protagonist of this world.


    "Oh, so, how dare you come down for a fight?"


    The demon emperor turned around, looked at the ancient emperor, and said softly.


    As soon as these words came out, all the cultivators were shocked. This conference has only just begun. Why did someone challenge the ancient emperor?


    But the demon emperor''s performance was too amazing, maybe he could fight the ancient emperor.


    "Oh my god, it''s so cool! Strong confrontation, this time has a blessing!"


    "Dare to challenge the ancient emperor, is he dazzled by the victory?"


    "You need to know that the ancient emperor is number one today, even if your demon emperor is more powerful, can you still be better than the ancient emperor?"

 Chapter 936： : Zhantian Demon Emperor Homecoming

    "However, I have a feeling that the ancient emperor will capsize 80% of the time."


    "Demon Emperor, Monkey King, Xing Tian! God, the ancient emperor''s number one position in the world may not be guaranteed!"


    The monks began to talk, and the spies from the surrounding forces were hurrying to send the news back.


    At the same time, facing the demon emperor who was so powerful that he was against the sky, all the heroes looked at the ancient emperor in unison.


    The ancient emperor''s expression was still calm and calm, and he said lazily: "You and I must have a battle, why worry!"


    Such a casual posture instantly made the Demon Emperor a disadvantage. Let you be arrogant and arrogant, I just don''t put you in my eyes.


    As soon as the words fell, all the heroes looked at the demon emperor.


    The Demon Emperor has proved himself with facts, if he fights with the ancient emperor now, it will definitely disrupt the order of the convention.


    Besides, don��t all the good shows come on stage at the end?


    The Demon Emperor smiled lightly when he saw this place, then disappeared in a flash. The next second he appeared in his attic.


    Although there is nothing to say, his silent attitude has shown everything.


    Arrogant!


    "Another invincible lord!"


    Everyone muttered to themselves.


    Lian Hao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, his face turned pale. In his eyes, neither the ancient emperor nor the demon emperor, nor the holy emperor Haotian, was a person he could provoke. It seems that the three palaces, the four palaces, and the five gates have become the past, and will be the world of the twelve emperors of Zhutian.


    In the time that followed, another hero came to power, and the Baixiong Conference was only truly on track until now.


    Although the excitement of the battle was a bit eclipsed than before. But it''s wonderful. Various magic weapons, spells, and other magical powers are constantly being used, making the monks onlookers cheer.


    In fact, watching the game is also a rare enjoyment!


    At this time, the Demon Emperor Zhantian flew towards Xu Haotian, and Hou Yi would take action as soon as he turned around. Fortunately, Xu Haotian turned his head back in time to stop Hou Yi, otherwise the Demon Emperor Zhantian must be torn apart by Hou Yi.


    "How did you come?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and asked.


    The Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor''s revenge Tianji Pavilion shocked the world, and it attracted Zheng Jiansheng to the Haotian Sacred Court, making him a little dissatisfied with the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor.


    "The general will come here specially to help your majesty achieve victory."


    Zhantian Demon Emperor landed in the attic, knelt on one knee and said to Xu Haotian.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-to subdue the Demon Emperor Slash. The system rewards the host with a chance to call a super power. A chance to be loyal to the pinnacle. A chance to awaken the pinnacle."


    The system prompt sounded, causing Xu Haotian to be taken aback for a moment, and then he smiled. Today is really a good day.


    Since even the system has expressed it like this, it seems that Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor has sincerely surrendered.


    Xu Haotian didn''t get up, and said calmly: "Get up, tell me what you have been doing all this time."


    "Your Majesty...Huh! Are you?"


    The Demon Emperor Zhan Tian just got up but saw Feng Liang standing next to Xu Haotian. His bull eyes suddenly widened, and his lips trembled as he pointed at Feng Liang, unable to speak.


    "What do you think, the general, the master has returned, of course I, a slave, must be on the sidelines. Not only that, but the nine guards have returned."


    Feng Liang said with some emotion.


    "Hey, that''s great, the windy boss is much safer in Your Majesty."


    Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor said excitedly.


    Although the appearance of Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor also attracted the attention of many male masters, they did not care. Because the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor few heroes have actually seen it.


    "That person..."


    Wang Jinlong''s body was shocked, his eyes were full of incredible.

 Chapter 937： : Challenge Wang Jinlong

    Their royal family has enshrined Wang Xiaofeng for generations, and they also have portraits of Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor, but they don''t have portraits of Jiuwei. Otherwise, in the small world, it wouldn''t be a mess.


    The first domain lord of the Southern Territory reincarnated, and the Demon Emperor surrendered!


    "It seems that we have to follow in the footsteps of Holy Emperor Haotian!"


    Wang Jinlong decided in an instant. He even has the urge to take refuge in Xu Haotian now. But thinking of Xu Haotian''s plan, he didn''t leave.


    Now he has no pressure on Xu Haotian anymore.


    Everyone now knows that Xu Haotian is the ancestor of the Wang family. There is only glory for taking refuge in ancestors.


    The battle in the stone platform is still going on in full swing. And Xu Haotian was listening to the narration of Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor.


    "I was seriously injured in that battle. After finally escaping, I was very careful, and finally returned to my old home to recover from my injuries. Not only is my injury recovered, but my strength is also recovering.


    The Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor spoke slowly. At the same time, Xu Haotian''s eyes were full of eagerness.


    The return of the nine guards filled his heart with hope.


    With him, nine guards, and the landlord has returned, the Southern Territory Saint Court will once again shine. Stand up in the world again.


    "Old house?"


    Xu Haotian looked puzzled.


    "170,000 years have passed, do you still have an old residence?"


    Xu Haotian asked. At the same time, he also noticed that the strength of the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor was slowly recovering.


    In other words, the current Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor is not in his peak state.


    No wonder! Wang Xiaofeng is as powerful as he is the number one under his team, but he can''t even beat Zheng Jiansheng. It seems a bit unreasonable, but now there seems to be a reason.


    "That is the small world, left by the former holy court. I will take you there if I have the opportunity."


    Zhantian Demon Emperor said with a smile.


    Xu Haotian was somewhat interested in this, but at this moment, there was a sudden cry from the stone platform: "Wang Jinlong, hurry down, I''m going to see if your royal family is really the first ancient family!"


    The voice was full of sarcasm, and Xu Haotian couldn''t help but look up.


    I saw a man wearing a gray robe standing on a stone platform pointing at Wang Jinlong''s attic, yelling.


    The heroes were also surprised. As the ancient first family, the king''s family was recognized by everyone in the world. At this time, some people spoke wildly, and they really did not live or die.


    And Xu Haotian, the ancestor of the Wang family, is still sitting there!


    "Why, Wang Jinlong, don''t you dare?"


    The male lord smiled grimly, with gray hair on his head casually coiled, and criss-crossing scars on his face, looking extremely frightened.


    Facing the challenge of this hero, Wang Jinlong instantly became angry.


    "Amao and a dog dare to challenge him, he is really reckless!"


    Wang Jinlong immediately stood up furiously. He was not afraid of anyone with Xu Haotian.


    As soon as the voice fell, he flew into the stone platform, he did not bring his subordinates, because it was superfluous, he was enough.


    "That person... he is the 92nd ranked Chongba. I heard that he has the blood of an ancient alien beast."


    "Rank ninety-second? Chongba, don''t know."


    "He is only active in the Far East, where his prestige is not small, but he is taciturn, but he is so arrogant now."


    "What''s so strange that even the low-key Demon Emperor challenged the ancient emperor."


    "Now is the time when the old and the new are changed, anything is possible."


    The monks talked a lot. Wang Jinlong was so famous that he was the number one family in the world. If he was defeated, it would be interesting.


    Moreover, Xu Haotian still has a relationship with the Wang family.

 Chapter 938： : Di Juns ridicule

    At this time, many monks were secretly observing Xu Haotian''s reaction, and found that Xu Haotian was also paying attention to Chongba, and could not help but mourn for Chongba.


    Don''t be too arrogant, otherwise you will die without a place to bury your body.


    "Haha, Wang Jinlong, kill you first, then destroy the Wang family!"


    Chongba said with a grin.


    Before he finished his words, the black mana suddenly burst out of his body, quickly condensing a black flying sword, and then holding the flying sword like a big bird, he rushed towards Wang Jinlong.


    Wang Jinlong sneered, and the four yin and yang wheels of life and death circled upwards, blasting towards Chongba with a whirring wind.


    Xu Haotian frowned. He didn''t expect Wang Jinlong to cultivate the Yin-Yang Wheel of Life and Death to the fourth level.


    The yin and yang wheel of life and death is both offensive and defensive. It is profound and difficult to understand. It will condense a yin and yang wheel every time it breaks through, which is divided into nine layers.


    "Wang Xiaofeng, don''t you just pass the yin and yang cycle of life and death to later generations, right?"


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously in his heart. You must know that the Futian Palm is exquisite, and if you use the Futian Palm against the enemy, you are absolutely invincible.


    When Wang Jinlong shot, it was the wheel of yin and yang of life and death, not Futian palm, which made Xu Haotian a little puzzled.


    "I did only leave a roll of cultivation methods for the Yin-Yang Wheel of Life and Death, but the Futian Palm is too subtle. If it is passed down, it will definitely cause a shock in the world of Xuanxu. The Wang family will also be destroyed."


    The Futian Palm that can absorb the enemy''s mana for his own use is indeed unreasonable.


    If you practice Futian palm to the extreme, you won''t worry about mana exhaustion at all.


    At that time, Wang Xiaofeng relied on Futian Palm to fight against the Mantian Demon for hundreds of years.


    Booming----


    Chongba swiftly rewinded with a bang, his figure stabilizing after several hundred meters in the air. Then he once again condensed a black sword, and in the interlacing of the two swords, it roared on the yin and yang wheel of life and death.


    The horrible and suffocating force pressed Wang Jinlong back one after another, making Wang Jinlong''s eyes widened and his face couldn''t believe it.


    "How can he be so strong?"


    Wang Jinlong had already set off a stormy sea in his heart, when did a little-known hero in Chongba become so terrifying?


    If a careful person takes a closer look, he will see Wang Jinlong''s hands shaking violently.


    Chongba grinned and attacked Wang Jinlong again, with fierce moves, and went straight to the vital points of Wang Jinlong''s body.


    Wang Jinlong''s expression stunned, and he didn''t dare to underestimate the other party. At this moment, his hands stood up, and the two big cyan hands condensed in an instant, and the big hands that were several hundred feet tall banged directly into Chongba.


    "No, didn''t you say that Futian Palm was not passed down?" Xu Haotian frowned.


    "You are stupid, this is Futian Palm, this is obviously fake!"


    Wang Xiaofeng roared.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chongba''s double swords merged and easily broke open the palm of the attack, making the latter attack Wang Jinlong like a bamboo.


    This scene immediately stunned everyone, and Wang Jinlong, who was ranked in the top ten of the hero list, was actually crushed and beaten.


    So Chongba has the upper hand?


    "I want to confuse people!"


    The Demon Emperor said sarcastically. The big demon king next to him was puzzled. But he didn''t have the guts to ask.


    The ancient emperor didn''t wrinkle tightly either, his eyes stared at Chongba hard not knowing what he was thinking.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    Chong Bayi sword was like a sword, madly blasting on the yin and yang wheel of life and death, beating Wang Jinlong so that he could only retreat.


    "Why is this guy so powerful?"


    Wang Jinlong gritted his teeth and thought.


    Facing Chongba who had fallen into a violent state at this time, he couldn''t stand it at all.


    At the thought of being defeated by a hero whose ranking was far below him, Wang Jinlong was already furious.

 Chapter 939： : Strong intervention

    "This guy is weird!"


    Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor said thoughtfully.


    Not only he was Hou Yi, Feng Liang and Taiyi felt it.


    The parents and elders of Wang were already nervous, they didn''t want Wang Jinlong to be seriously injured, let alone die.


    "This is Chongba? It''s fake, right?"


    "How could Chongba be so powerful? Did you take medicine?"


    "Looking at this posture, Wang Jinlong is about to lose!"


    "Oh my god, another top ten hero has lost."


    "It seems that the masters are hidden. If it weren''t for the Twelve Emperor Zhutian, I really wouldn''t find it."


    The monks talked a lot, and the Wang family was a bit bossy. Not many monks liked them. Seeing Wang Jinlong''s failure, they were excited.


    Xu Haotian frowned, he didn''t know why, he always felt that Chongba had an aura that made him familiar. The breath seemed to be where he had seen it.


    And he could see that this Chong Bayi wanted to put Wang Jinlong to death without mercy. It''s like a deep hatred.


    Fortunately, Wang Jinlong is fine for the time being.


    "If Wang Jinlong''s life is in danger, you will take action and save him."


    Xu Haotian instructed Hou Yi.


    He was also the nominal ancestor of the Wang family, and Wang Jinlong was already regarded as the holy court who worshipped him. He can''t just sit back and watch.


    "Respect!"


    Hou Yi bowed and replied. At the same time, a pair of tiger eyes stared at Chongba closely, with strange colors in their eyes.


    He felt that something seemed to be hidden in Chongba''s body. That thing feels very powerful to him.


    Wang Jinlong quickly manipulated the yin and yang wheel of life and death towards Chongba hood, wanting to put the opponent in the wheel of yin and yang life and death.


    "Hey, the idea is good."


    Chong Ba smiled, and the two black swords interlaced, instantly shattering the Yin-Yang wheel of life and death, and Wang Jinlong couldn''t help but show fear in his eyes.


    Why does his aura become stronger and stronger as he fights, and it seems like there is no end?


    Chongba wouldn''t explain aloud, his body instantly turned into dozens of afterimages, and he swung his black sword towards Wang Jinlong from all directions.


    puff----


    Wang Jinlong couldn''t tell which was true and which was false. In a daze, a sword pierced his chest, blood sprang out along the black sword, the two eyes crossed, Chongba grinned slyly, and wanted to cut with another sword Under Wang Jinlong''s head.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt an extremely dangerous aura coming from behind, and he subconsciously wanted to dodge.


    Search!


    Fire Dragon Arrow cut off his black sword instantly with the scorching heat, and cut off half of his arm. Forcing Chongba to retreat.


    Hum---


    The Fire Dragon Arrow was so powerful that it blasted Chongba''s half-cut arm directly on the light curtain of the formation. Let the light curtain vibrate for the first time.


    Chongba''s complexion changed drastically, and his forehead saw sweat, even Wang Jinlong was thrilling.


    They all felt that they were so close to death just now.


    The stone platform fell silent instantly. The heroes all turned to look at Xu Haotian. Especially when he looked at Hou Yi, his face was unconsciously jealous.


    The Demon Emperor showed an expression of interest. The ancient emperor was expressionless, and the Sword Saint''s eyes burst into cold light. Emperor Yan had a thoughtful look.


    "Hotian Saint Emperor, what are you going to do?"


    Chongba roared angrily. Xu Haotian let Hou Yi intervene in the fight, already breaking the rules.


    Xu Haotian calmly said: "Keep a life, and win the seventh-level Pagoda! Daoists must not rush to kill!"

 Chapter 940： : One foot

    "puff----"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he didn''t know how many monks slobbered wildly.


    I heard that right, the Holy Emperor Haotian is kind-hearted?


    Even the ancient emperor couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Xu Haotian''s face is thicker than the city wall.


    "Then why haven''t you let go of Bailiyan before?"


    Chongba said coldly. His words impressed some heroes. This guy has great strength, and he is also incredibly fat!


    How dare he refute the Holy Emperor Haotian!


    Although Xu Haotian didn''t openly challenge the ancient emperor, in the eyes of the hero, everyone in the room was not as crazy as him.


    The Haotian Saint Emperor is simply not afraid of the sky, and he dared to kill the hero in public, which is not what ordinary people dare to do.


    "I''m not convinced by what you mean, well, Hou Yi will play!"


    Xu Haotian said softly. As soon as the voice fell, Hou Yi put the Potian Divine Bow away and jumped into the formation with bare hands.


    boom----


    The whole world is fried in an instant.


    Haotian Saint Emperor is too domineering, right?


    Chongba''s expression was hard to look for an instant, but Wang Jinlong slowly walked out.


    This is not the time to face the face, and the face is nothing compared to death.


    Hou Yi strolled over, his hill-like figure looked down on Chongba and whispered, "You are dead!"


    Disdainful words.


    The scornful posture caused all the monks to breathe quickly and blood boiled.


    "Hou Yi is too arrogant, but I like it!"


    "Hou Yi! The strong are obscured, and then they pretend to be forced to slap their faces, and finally make a blockbuster!"


    "Chongba is a thorough face!"


    "It''s enough to defeat Wang Jinlong. He still wants to provoke the Holy Emperor Haotian. He really does not live or die."


    "Haha, I like such a powerful Haotian Saint Emperor!"


    The monks talked a lot, some showed enthusiasm, some laughed, some thoughtful!


    The ancient emperor was a little too calm. He didn''t care about Xu Haotian disrupting the conference.


    "The Great Emperor, shouldn''t the Holy Emperor Haotian be stopped? He is too rampant."


    The black-clothed old man said indifferently.


    The ancient emperor smiled and did not speak, but the black-clothed old man already understood the ancient emperor''s plan, but he still looked at the holy emperor Haotian upset!


    "Hmph, they all say that Hou Yi is very strong, but I want to see how strong you are!"


    Chongba let out a cold snort, and one of his severed arms had recovered. At this time, dozens of afterimages changed again and attacked towards Houyi. The speed was so fast that Hou Yi was near in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Haotian squinted, he wondered if this guy was really stupid, or had enough confidence?


    Hou Yi was a little disdainful. Everyone knew that he had an exquisite archery skill, but they didn''t know that the Wu Clan cultivated a physical body. This fist and kick skill was also very impressive.


    Facing the attacking Chongba, he directly raised his right foot without any fancy movements, and kicked forward directly.


    In an instant, a terrifying breath suddenly erupted from the silence, shattering the void, all the afterimages of Chongba disappeared, and the light curtains around the stone platform trembled.


    "How����"


    When Chongba''s face changed drastically, there was a roar from within his body. The gray robe exploded in an instant, and blood rushed out of his body. The whole person instantly turned into a blood man, and flew away like an arrow from the string.


    The audience was silent.


    The ancient emperor''s eyes shrank suddenly, he did not expect that the most powerful formation of the Human Emperor Palace would be useless in front of Hou Yi. Demon Emperor Dijun''s smile became brighter, and he whispered: "That''s interesting."


    Hou Yi slowly retracted his feet, turning around and flying back to Xu Haotian''s attic without looking at Chongba.


    The battle ended with one kick, and Chongba, who was still showing great power just now, was so defeated! And it was completely defeated.

 Chapter 941： : The arrival of Jinzha

    At this moment, thinking back to the foot just now, the monks couldn''t help being cold all over, they could hardly believe that Chongba was still alive.


    Shitai fell silent for a moment.


    However, Xu Haotian unscrupulously broke the convention rules, isn''t he afraid to offend the ancient emperor?


    All the heroes turned their heads to look at the ancient emperor, waiting for the ancient emperor to give an explanation. If it continues like this, Hou Yi is shooting an arrow or kicking...I feel terrified when I think about it.


    Looking at Hou Yi who returned to the attic, Zhantian Demon Emperor''s eyes were full of jealousy. Such a shocking Houyi reminded him of Wang Xiaofeng.


    "Who is this person?"


    Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor frowned, is it true that talented people have really come out in 170,000 years?


    "Holy Emperor Haotian, you must not interfere with the fight at will, otherwise this emperor will disqualify you from running for the 12 Emperors on behalf of all heroes."


    The ancient emperor spoke slowly, and his tone was much harsher than before. Obviously Xu Haotian''s actions had touched the ancient emperor''s bottom line.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly and ignored it.


    This time the ancient emperor of the Hundred Heroes Conference was also the target Xu Haotian planned to step on, so he was not afraid of the ancient emperor at all.


    But it is not time yet, and at the same time, without wanting to destroy the convention, let the little heroes fight together first.


    Seeing Xu Haotian didn''t say a word, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    as expected.


    It was the ancient emperor who spoke so well that even the arrogant Haotian Saint Emperor could calm down.


    In the following time, another hero jumped onto the stage to challenge.


    Tens of miles away, Chongba, who was covered in blood, was lying on the ground, his eyes hollow, his body twitching, he was breathing out, but not breathing in.


    "waste!"


    An angry voice came from his body, but his mouth did not move.


    On the other side, a white figure flew from the sky extremely fast, wearing a silver armor, a medium body, a handsome face, and a silver helmet. He was actually a young general with silver helmet and silver armor.


    "It''s finally arrived. It should be the Baixiong Conference in front of you, right?"


    The young silver armor murmured to himself, it was Jin Zha.


    Jin Zha, who possessed the late stage cultivation base of Da Luoxu Wonderland, came to this world very quickly, and as soon as he appeared, he rushed to worship Xu Haotian.


    When he came near the crowded stone platform, he plunged in.


    At this moment, the number of monks who came to watch the battle has exceeded three million. If you look at it from a high altitude, you will definitely see that there are still monks gathering here continuously.


    All the breaths will gather together, and the momentum they touch will cover the sky and the sun.


    Xu Haotian did not see Jin Zha''s arrival, and was chatting with the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor at this time.


    "Well, my Houyi is very powerful, right?"


    Hou Yi was so boasted by Xu Haotian, and he grinned, looking very simple and honest.


    The Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor nodded solemnly and said: "But it is really strong, but the minister is far from it!"


    What he said was the truth, even if he returned to his peak state, he would still be inferior to Houyi.


    Xing Tian''s power is really terrifying.


    "You are also very strong, and... I will make you stronger."


    Xu Haotian said solemnly.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Zhantian Demon Emperor didn''t care, only when Xu Haotian was inspiring him. However, Yang Jian, Bai Qi, Nezha and the others cast enviable eyes that made him feel very strange. Unknown so.


    "Here, I wish you a high level of cultivation!"


    Hou Yi, sincerely clasped his fist to the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor. Make Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor even more puzzled. Heart said: "What do you mean? Cultivation level promotion, how is it possible? How can it be so easy! Why are the people next to your Majesty so strange."


    While thinking in his heart, the Demon Emperor Zhantian couldn''t understand but had to be polite to Hou Yi.

 Chapter 942： : You, come down to beg

    "I have a chance in the future, I want to learn from you, and learn from each other!"


    Yang Jian said with some skill.


    He can''t beat Hou Yi, can''t he still beat the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor?


    But he didn''t know that when the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor was at his peak, he was actually better than him.


    "my pleasure!"


    Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor did not refuse, because he was also a militant, so naturally he would not be timid.


    Although Xu Haotian is the reincarnation of Wang Xiaofeng, he is not purely Wang Xiaofeng anymore. He has just arrived, and of course he needs a chance to prove himself.


    On the way of deciding to come and worship Xu Haotian, he heard many legends about Xu Haotian, and he also had a general understanding of the current Haotian Sacred Court.


    If you don''t inquire, you don''t know, he can be amazed by inquiring.


    The current era is much more exciting than it was 170,000 years ago. With the emergence of heroes in large numbers, the generations of amazing talents are one after another, unlike the previous Southern Territory Holy Court.


    At this moment, Jin Zha squeezed out of the crowd and flew directly towards Xu Haotian.


    As soon as he appeared with the aura of Daluo Xu''s late fairyland, he attracted many people''s attention.


    Fen Tian was most anxious, and hurriedly shouted: "Holy Emperor, be careful!"


    Fen Tian''s voice was so loud that it instantly reached Xu Haotian''s ears. He turned his head quickly and happened to see Jin Zha flying over. Just flew into the attic in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, the Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor had to stop him. But Nezha shouted first: "Brother, why are you?"


    When Nezha said that, Xu Haotian instantly understood who it was, and quickly stopped the Demon Emperor Zhantian who wanted to take action.


    Madam Taiyi also cast his eyes on the young general who flew in at this time. Of course, he who has memories of past lives knows who Jin Zha is, a disciple of his junior man Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun.


    "Third brother, I didn''t think you were already here. After I saw your Majesty, our brothers were chatting."


    Seeing Nezha, Jinzha''s face showed a look of surprise. After confessing a few words, he came to Xu Haotian to pay his respects.


    Then, seeing the real Taiyi, Yang Jian, naturally became more happy. He didn''t expect that Xu Haotian was so powerful that he could even recruit Real Taiyi.


    "It seems that coming to worship the Holy Emperor Haotian is not a bad thing."


    Because of Jin Zha''s participation, the eyes of the heroes turned to Xu Haotian, making the heroes on the stone platform extremely depressed.


    We are the protagonists, OK?


    "Is it that simple to subdue a strong man in the Da Luoxu Wonderland?"


    "That person''s cultivation base can''t be said to be the mid-stage of Da Luoxu Wonderland, right? He is really young!"


    "But, I''m surprised, why are so many powerful people come to worship the Holy Emperor Haotian?"


    "Aren''t you nonsense? The Holy Emperor Haotian is young, handsome, and has wrists. If nothing happens, the Twelve Emperor Zhutian will have his place."


    "There won''t be any strong people coming to worship the Holy Emperor Haotian, right?"


    The monks talked a lot, and the spies on the periphery hurriedly did their best to send the news back.


    It is unbelievable that someone voted for the Holy Emperor Haotian at the Hundred Heroes Conference.


    Fen Tian sighed with emotion.


    "It deserves to be the reincarnation of the domain lord, no matter when and where, I can do things that are both admirable and amazing. As the guard of the domain lord, I should also be active."


    When Fen Tian said this, he jumped onto the stone platform as soon as he jumped.


    With a big mouth, he pointed to a hero in the bottom fifty position and shouted: "You, come down and beg you?"


    puff����


    As soon as Fen Tian said this, the heroes suddenly burst into laughter.


    How can there be such a challenge, to challenge others, and to ask people to come down to beg for death, isn''t this a beating?

 Chapter 943： : Stone tip

    Xu Haotian is right, he likes Fen Tian''s stunned look. He is cute, and he does not lose the demeanor of the strong.


    What is pretense?


    This is!


    Just as everyone burst into laughter, the named hero jumped into the stone platform fiercely, and instantly fought with Fen Tian.


    however.


    With a scream, the male lord hadn''t even arrived for half a round, he was beaten to pieces by Fen Tian and died.


    "You, come down and beg you!"


    It was the same sentence, but no one was laughing at it, but looked at Fen Tian in a daze.


    "This guy is not the hero of the five sects, isn''t Burning Heaven? When did he become so powerful?"


    "No, I''ve never heard of such a powerful character in Wumen!"


    "Could it be that he, like the Demon Emperor, has been forbearing?"


    For a time, the monks talked a lot, and were full of curiosity about Burning Heaven.


    In the next period of time, Fen Tian challenged one after another, repeatedly fighting, and seven or eight heroes were killed by him. Let Fentian''s arrogance extremely arrogant.


    Although the Demon Emperor still dismissed it, his eyes on Fen Tian were different. He muttered to himself:


    "Hey, it''s interesting, it hides the cultivation base!"


    Although the ancient emperor didn''t have any expressions, he was still puzzled. Sword Saint, Yan Di''s eyes showed interest.


    "Hey, I''m the one who knows, Lian Hao came down to fight with me!"


    Afterwards, Burning Sky Rapids retreated, decisively gave up the challenge again, and returned to his attic, but Gui Ming jumped into the court. He directly challenged Lian Hao, who was ranked tenth on the leaderboard. Once again caused a sensation.


    However, Xu Haotian has already seen a bit more clearly, they are going to play in turns to pave their way!


    After figuring this out, Xu Haotian ignored it. A male master shouldn''t do everything by himself, he only needs to grasp the general direction.


    "System, what can I redeem for the rewards I have now?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart.


    "If the host retains the designated summons and the diehard pinnacle, all the remaining rewards can be exchanged for one designated summon, or two selective summons. Three random summons."


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian have to weigh and think about it. You don''t need to specify too many summons, just keep one, and the diehard pinnacle is enough for once.


    "Then give me two selective summons!"


    Xu Haotian finally decided. Random summons are too vague, he is not sure.


    "The system summons me the super strong."


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers randomly for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Jade Emperor, from "


    puff����


    "What the hell, Jade Emperor? What can he do besides vying for power with me, quickly change one."


    Xu Haotian was a little depressed. Fortunately, there is still a chance.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Jade Rabbit, from "


    "*, what''s going on today, why did you wander around in the sky? Change, call again."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Shi Gandang, from ancient myths and legends, whether the host has restored the memory of previous lives."


    "Hey, this is fine!"


    Shi Xian, although he is a brash man, he is still very good. The strength shouldn''t let me down. Okay, restore the memory of his past life and bring up his attribute list.


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart.


    Shi Xian: From "Ancient Myths and Legends"


    Identity: Taishan Mountain God


    Lucky Level: Da Luo Xu Peak of Wonderland


    Gong Method: Moving Mountain**


    Supernatural powers: power of a thousand mountains


    Magic weapon: Ten Thousand Heavy Stone Sword


    Special attributes: door god, exorcism and evil spirits


    Loyalty: 94/100

 Chapter 944： : Eight guards ravage the Hundred Heroes Conference

    The peak of Da Luoxu Wonderland!


    Although it was a bit bumpy, in general today is really a lucky day, and the two powerhouses summoned are so powerful.


    Xu Haotian''s mood suddenly became crooked. It took a while to summon two Daluo Xu Wonderland powerhouses. How could he be upset.


    Looking at the world, there are a few powerhouses above Daluo Xuxu Wonderland. Even if the monks who are hidden in the dark are pulled out, I am afraid there will be only fifty or sixty.


    "Or, save the rest of the random summons? Anyway, I don''t lack the strong right now."


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian no longer summoned, but chose to continue watching the fight.


    After such a short time, Guiming had already killed Lian Hao, without a doubt, with one move. At this time, he was violently abused by a top fifty hero.


    In this way, for a long time to come, Shitai has become a stage for the eight Guiming brothers to gallop freely.


    Except for Lian Hao, the top ten heroes did not make a shot, but the heroes below were killed and injured. The monks who watched the battle were addicted to their eyes, and the shouts of cheering were higher than the waves. The scene roared continuously and the sound spread thousands of miles.


    When the Supreme Master Tongyou woke up, the hero in the bottom fifty had basically disappeared.


    "Lord, you are finally awake!"


    A yin general next to him suddenly showed a look of surprise on his face. If Tongyou Supreme has been in a coma, he doesn''t know how many wonderful duels he will miss. Not to mention the fight for the Twelve Emperor Zhutian. Make his men very anxious.


    Tongyou Zhizun shook his head hard, tingling pain in his body. It''s not uncomfortable!


    As soon as he raised his head, he could see the attic where the opposite Haotian Saint Emperor was. His eyes fell on Hou Yi, full of shock and dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw two more figures appearing in the attic of Saint Emperor Haotian.


    "Zhantian Demon Emperor!"


    Tongyou Zhizun''s eyes suddenly enlarged, looking at Jinzha. Although thin, he could feel that Jinzha was very strong.


    What happened during his coma?


    Xu Haotian also noticed that Tongyou Supreme had woken up, but he didn''t care. If he hadn''t considered the Breaking Sky Plan, he would have killed Tongyou Supreme.


    Xu Haotian is not a fool. Once he breaks the sky, he will provoke revenge from the immortal demon. There will be a few more people to block it, and it will be easier than facing it alone.


    The strength of the Xuanxu Great World is too large, especially in the top ten of the heroes. The first and the tenth are the difference between heaven and earth.


    Xu Haotian thought to himself.


    At this time, the heroes on the stone platform, except the ancient emperor, the demon emperor emperor Jun, the sword sage, the Tongyou supreme, and the Tathagata, these are the powerhouses of the Great Luoluan Wonderland.


    Emperor Yan, Lei Zu, and Wang Jinlong might only have the peak of Daluo Xu''s Wonderland, but Emperor Yan and Lei Zu did not make any moves. He was just guessing. The eight guards are also Da Luo Luanxian, this is Xu Haotian''s killer.


    The rest have only the cultivation base of Da Luo Xuxian. And it''s still uneven.


    "Your Majesty, when will we make the move!"


    Yang Jian, Nezha can''t wait. As militants, they don''t want to be spectators.


    Jin Zha, Zhantian Demon Emperor also had the same expression.


    "What''s the hurry, we are the strong, and generally the strong are the last to play."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Fengliang, TRANSSION them, let them move faster and clean up those choppy."


    Xu Haotian opened his mouth and ordered.


    "Yes, master!"


    Feng Liang respectfully agreed, and at the same time there was an unprecedented excitement on his face.


    "Xu Feng, come down and lead to death!"

 Chapter 945： : Di Jun’s doubts

    At this time, it was Guiming''s turn to end, and he just received Fengliang''s voice transmission and decided to upgrade the challenge and directly challenge the top 20 heroes.


    Xu Feng is the thirteenth hero, with an unfathomable cultivation base, possessing the cultivation base of the peak of the Daluo Xuxian Realm.


    Facing the challenge of Guiming, Xu Feng''s face flashed with contempt, and he flew directly to the stone platform without bringing his subordinates.


    Guiming''s current realm on the bright side is only the middle stage of Daluo Xu''s fairyland, no wonder he doesn''t like it.


    It''s just that when he flew to the stone platform, he suddenly widened his eyes, and looked at Gui Ming with a look of disbelief.


    boom����


    At this moment, Guiming standing on the stone platform suddenly erupted, and the storm caused by the huge pressure directly shook the void. The first to bear the brunt is Xu Feng, who has just landed.


    Da Luo Luan Wonderland Mid-term!


    How is this possible! He was clearly...


    His face was hard to look instantly. It''s a big difference, how can I fight this!


    Not only him, but the other heroes also showed a look of horror. The monks who watched the battle directly exclaimed.


    "When will Guiming break through?"


    "Has he been hiding his cultivation base? Unbelievable!"


    "What is this guy going to do? Isn''t he deliberately hiding his cultivation? What purpose does he have?"


    "Oh my god, in the middle of the fairyland of Da Luo Luan, this is a competition for the twelve emperors of Zhu Tian!"


    "Unbelievable, this person has a deep heart, and must be a difficult master!"


    All of a sudden, the monks talked a lot about the exposing of the cultivation base. Admiration and doubts varied.


    The ancient emperor had a calm face and said nothing. While Demon Emperor Dijun smiled, he didn''t even lift his eyelids. Obviously, Guiming is not in the eyes.


    The Juggernaut''s eyes were sharp, and he looked at Guiming''s gaze, somewhat surprised. Emperor Yan, Lei Zu, and Wang Jinlong were directly stunned.


    "Huh, Xu Feng, die!"


    At this moment, Gui Ming snorted and rushed towards Xu Feng. Before the other party could react, he slapped one of them to death.


    In the following time, eight guards, including Burning Tian, ??appeared once again, without exception, directly erupting their cultivation base, culling all the heroes except the top ten in the hero list.


    This move not only made the monks who watched the battle horrified and talked about it, but the ancient emperor frowned. He felt that the Baixiong Conference seemed to be out of his control.


    Although Demon Emperor Dijun still had a calm expression, he was also puzzled. However, he deliberately or unintentionally aimed his gaze at Xu Haotian, and he felt that this matter had something to do with Xu Haotian.


    However, Xu Haotian watched the battle with a smile, feeling very refreshed.


    "The Hundred Xiong Conference has only come to a wonderful time."


    While watching, Xu Haotian wondered whether he should call again.


    But considering that Shi Gandang hasn''t arrived yet, and if super power is summoned, it will probably arouse the suspicion of the ancient emperor and the demon emperor, so I chose to keep it.


    What Xu Haotian is considering now is that only Taiyi, Houyi, and Fengliang will be used to deal with the demon emperor Dijun, which is somewhat unsure.


    The key is that he didn''t know whether Di Jun brought He Tu Luo Shu. He Tu Luo Shu was the innate treasure and the companion treasure of Emperor Jun. He and Demon Emperor Taiyi''s Chaos Clock were both the first treasure under the saint.


    Before clarifying the situation, Xu Haotian felt that he should not act rashly.


    boom----


    After killing the eleventh hero, Fen Tian returned to his attic with a smile and Shi Shiran.

 Chapter 946： : Xuanyuans resentment

    Wow-----


    Following Burning''s victory, all the monks who watched the battle instantly rose into an uproar.


    "When did the five gates become so powerful?"


    "My God, eight Da Luo Luanxians! Am I dreaming?"


    "Unbelievable! With the appearance of these eight people, the candidates for the Twelve Emperor Zhutian have become more confusing."


    "Why do they hide their cultivation base? Is there any unspeakable secret?"


    "Of course it''s for a blockbuster!"


    "I heard that these eight people are very good friends, do they really have any purpose?"


    The monks were even more talking about it amidst the enthusiasm, and at the same time they also asked the doubts in their hearts. The scene was extremely sensational.


    "There must be someone hiding behind them. But who would that person be?"


    Demon Emperor Dijun''s brows also frowned. But instead of caring.


    "Will it be Holy Emperor Haotian? It''s just... absolutely impossible!"


    Gudi guessed in his heart. Although it was suspected that there was someone behind Guiming Eight, he did not think that this person was Xu Haotian.


    That little guy was already guarding the sky, and he was able to train eight great Luo Luanxians, and he didn''t believe he killed him.


    At the same time, dozens of miles below the stone platform, Chongba''s body suddenly twisted for no reason.


    Strands of black air spilled out, quickly enveloping his entire body, and at the same time an extremely cold voice sounded: "Hou Yi, Haotian Saint Emperor, Demon Emperor Dijun, I Xuanyuan vows to kill you!"


    Xuanyuan!


    The former master of Xuanyuan City, one of the ancestors of the Human Race, was chased by Demon Emperor Dijun as soon as he was born, and he escaped at a great price. Later, by coincidence, he seized Chongba.


    It was because of being seized by Xuanyuan that Chongba was able to defeat Wang Jinlong.


    In Xuanyuan City, every time a monk would break into the city, he also knew the big and small things of each era from the mouth of these people.


    Among them, Wang Xiaofeng was the name he heard the most, so he planned to step on Wang Jinlong first.


    However, Xu Haotian didn''t expect Xu Haotian to cross the bar.


    Naturally, he would not believe that Wang Xiaofeng, who was killed by the fairy demon, could be reincarnated on Xu Haotian in 170,000 years, so he didn''t pay attention to the relationship between Xu Haotian and the Wang family.


    The black energy enveloping Chongba floated slowly, everyone was flying towards the stone platform, and their attention was also attracted, so no one had noticed the vision here.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    A deafening roar came from the stone platform, and all the monks in Fangyuan could hear it. It can be seen how fierce the battle is.


    At this time, the next challenge was the Juggernaut. His opponent was the new king of the Sea of ??Death, who had the cultivation base of Da Luo Xuxian peak. Facing the Juggernaut is the end of being abused.


    "The Juggernaut should have defeated him long ago, but he didn''t do that. Is this playing him?"


    The ancient emperor nodded slightly. Although the strength of the sword sage is very different from that of the new king of the sea of ??death, the sword sage is obviously using him to practice the sword.


    From the current point of view, the defeat of the Juggernaut and Houyi''s hand is not necessarily a bad thing. At this time, the Juggernaut''s understanding of kendo has improved a lot. Perhaps soon, he will break through the realm, when the Twelve Emperors will have an extra mid-term existence of the Great Luo Luan Fairyland.


    Before Haotian Saint Emperor was born, he was most optimistic about the Sword Saint, even Tongyou Supreme was far behind.


    Because the Juggernaut is purely pursuing the path of the strong, on the other hand, Tongyou Supreme has been caught by the desire for power.


    "The new king of the Sea of ??Death may not be able to become the Twelve Emperor Zhutian, because there are eight black horses in the five sects, and the selection of the Twelve Emperors may be variable."

 Chapter 947： : Shocking speculation

    The old man in black asked. After all, the Baixiong Conference was to elect the twelve Emperor Zhutian.


    "Well, if not unexpected, the twelve emperors should be the demon emperor, the holy emperor of the sky, the Tathagata, Tongyou Supreme, the Juggernaut, the Emperor Yan, the Lei Zu, Wang Jinlong, Guiming, Xu Huai, and Kou Qing."


    "The last three of these are all five rising stars. I don''t know what kind of opportunity they got to break through to Da Luo Luan''s fairyland. I hope it will bring benefits to Po Tian!"


    The ancient emperor read out these names one by one, making the black-clothed old man next to him think.


    "If the Pingtian Demon Emperor were there, the conference would be even more exciting."


    The black-clothed old man sighed and said. Regarding the Pingtian Demon Emperor''s giving up to participate in the Hundred Heroes Conference, he felt a little angry in regret.


    At the same time, he couldn''t believe that Monkey King and the ancient emperor could be evenly divided, even up and down.


    In this world, there are still people who can match the ancient emperor?


    Speaking of Pingtian Demon Emperor, Gu Di smiled and said: "This person is arrogant and arrogant. Even if there are super powers like Monkey King, his vision is short-sighted, which is far from the Haotian Saint Emperor."


    The Twelve Zhutian Emperors were bound to become the mainstream of the world in the next tens of thousands of years. The Pingtian Demon Emperor did not come to participate. In the ancient emperor''s place, it was a reckless behavior, simply stupid.


    "The Great...I have a feeling, can Pingtian Demon Emperor and Haotian Saint Emperor be the same person?"


    The old man in black asked cautiously.


    Because he knew how earth-shattering his doubt was.


    The world''s second-ranked hero and the seventh-ranked hero are the same person!


    If Pingtian Palace and Haotian Sacred Court were the same power, it would be terrible. Even the ancient emperor could not stop it.


    The ancient emperor frowned, he had guessed this way, because the Pingtian Demon Emperor and the Haotian Saint Emperor were so alike.


    But he couldn''t believe it, because it would not do any good for Xu Haotian.


    "However, if they are really the same person..."


    When the ancient emperor said that he breathed a little bit faster here, his eyes flickered, and then he said: "That means that Holy Emperor Haotian is not a person in this world at all!"


    As soon as he said this, the black-clothed old man''s face changed wildly, because he knew what the ancient emperor meant.


    In the world of Xuanxu, it is impossible for such a giant to appear under their noses. Coupled with the constant emergence of strong men from the Haotian Temple and Heping Temple, all these things are connected together, then the result is ready to appear.


    Heaven outside!


    Holy Emperor Haotian comes from outside the sky!


    If this speculation of the ancient emperor was known by the heroes outside, it would cause a sensation as much as the ancient emperor and Monkey King''s battle to a tie.


    Just as the ancient emperor and servant were discussing in secret, the battle in the stone platform had ended, and the new king of the sea of ??death was finally strangled by the sword saint.


    Although the battle between these two heroes came to an end, although the Juggernaut won again, he was not the hero who won the most games, and he could only be ranked fifth and sixth.


    Because the first to fourth places were won by eight people from five disciplines. The hero with the most wins is Guiming. Twenty-one consecutive victories. Let him glorify the audience.


    "It was so intense, I saw the Juggernaut at the peak."


    "I really don''t understand it. With the death of many heroes, the Twelve Emperor Zhutian has become more and more confusing."


    "Anyway, I think the Holy Emperor Haotian can be among the twelve Emperor Zhutian."


    "Now I most hope that Hou Yi and Demon Emperor will fight together."


    "Actually, I can''t understand the demon emperor, and I hope that the ancient emperor can torture and kill the demon emperor."


    "It''s weird, why no one challenged Yan Di and Lei Zu."

 Chapter 948： : Holy Emperor Haotian is too scary

    The monks watched and talked about it. The Hundred Heroes Conference was a fight against the strong in the world, and it was a real contest to rank the strong. The monks are naturally very excited.


    At this time, a man who was more than three feet tall, wearing a heavy yellow armor came out of the crowd, he looked up, as if looking for something, when his eyes saw the Holy Emperor Haotian, it suddenly split. Mouthful.


    This person is not someone else, but Shi Gandang who came to worship Xu Haotian.


    He is super burly, even if Hou Yi is standing in front of him, he will be a little taller. Wherever he stands, he looks like a **** and demon. If you are timid, you will be frightened.


    At this time, Shi Gandang squeezed out the crowd and flew to Xu Haotian at an extremely fast speed.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of many people. The breath released by the peak of Daluo Xu''s Fairyland is difficult to not attract attention.


    As soon as he appeared outside Xu Haotian''s attic, he shouted loudly: "In Xiashi, dare to come and worship the Holy Emperor Haotian!"


    The sound of the sky blasted across every corner of the stone platform instantly, and even the two heroes who were fighting were so startled that they almost stopped halfway.


    "Shi Gandang? Come in quickly."


    Xu Haotian was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy would come up after he had just summoned few meetings.


    Seeing this, Hou Yi''s eyes suddenly widened, and the Demon Emperor Zhantian was even more stunned. The appearance of Shi Gandang is really shocking.


    With a height of nearly four feet, he is definitely a taller existence among all the people in the attic. When he came, Hou Yi and Zhantian Demon Emperor were overshadowed.


    Such a scene immediately made the heroes dumbfounded.


    It is said that the Holy Emperor Haotian has a way of recruiting the heroes of the world, but only after seeing it with his own eyes did he realize that the rumors were wrong.


    How can there be a set of these, this is simply horrible, it is simply against the sky!


    It''s probably only half a day since the Baixiong Conference started. But three super powers have already come to pay their respects.


    It''s incredible!


    Even the ancient emperor and the demon emperor emperor Jun had a look of surprise on their faces. They were surprised, why didn''t anyone come to worship them?


    "The Holy Emperor Haotian is too terrifying."


    "While talking, someone came to worship the Holy Emperor Haotian."


    "This is the third one, right?"


    "I feel that there will be strong people coming to worship the Holy Emperor Haotian. This is a feeling, but I always feel good."


    The monks talked a lot, while the surrounding spies were anxious to send the news back. Haotian Saint Emperor has always been the target of the world''s attention.


    The battle between the heroes is the main theme of the Hundred Heroes Conference. After a while, the cultivators'' eyes turned their attention to the stone platform.


    Soon after everyone screamed, another hero''s battle came to an end.


    But there are still heroes who have not been challenged. For example, Yan Emperor Shi Shiran stood up now.


    "Nobody, really nobody? Then I will come!"


    Emperor Yan stood up and flew into the formation while teasing, followed by three subordinates closely behind him.


    The early days of Da Luo Luan Wonderland!


    "Hehe, this guy finally can''t sit still!"


    Xu Haotian squinted his eyes, he was going to see how the famous Yan Di would perform.


    "boom����"


    Emperor Yan landed on the stone platform. He looked around and said with a slight smile: "Which fellow Taoist will come down and discuss with me!"


    Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched. Why is this guy looking harmless to humans and animals?


    The other heroes also had the same expression, but they all knew that Emperor Yan was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, so no one was fooled, so they all turned their faces and pretended not to see it.


    "Your Majesty, shall I go?"

 Chapter 949： : Rampant Yandi

    Bai Qi has always been quiet, without any words. At this time, his hands should be itchy, so he asked for a fight.


    Xu Haotian nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Bai Qi suddenly became elated, and immediately flew into the stone platform with a long hand in his hand.


    Seeing this, Shi Gan flew out with him.


    "I am the murderer of the Holy Emperor Haotian, Bai Qi, Emperor Yan, I will fight you today!"


    "I am the subordinate of Holy Emperor Haotian, and Shi Gan is right. We will fight you together today!"


    As soon as Bai Qi fell on the stone platform, he suddenly laughed like a different person. Shi Gandang behind him was also excited. This battle is also his first fight since he defected to Xu Haotian, and he has to perform well.


    Emperor Yan looked at Bai Qi and Shi Gandang with great interest, nodded and said, "Well, if that''s the case, then I''m going to make a move."


    Bai Qi''s face was full of disdain, so this was the first time he saw the hero. I don''t know how Yan Emperor got ahead.


    however.


    As soon as the Yan Emperor��s voice fell, there was a bang, and the whole person was instantly covered by the hot flame, turning into a cluster of burning flames, his whole person''s aura suddenly changed, and a bloodthirsty killing intent rose into the sky. It swept across the entire stone platform in an instant, making the complexions of the heroes suddenly changed.


    Xu Haotian was also a little surprised, the contrast between Yandi''s front and back was so great that everyone did not react for a while.


    Even if some heroes knew the foundation of Emperor Yan, they never expected that Emperor Yan would be so against the sky. Judging from this aura, Emperor Yan''s cultivation base is infinitely close to the middle stage of the Great Luo Luan Wonderland.


    "Hey, haha, this is just like a male lord, it''s just fun to fight!"


    Bai Qi laughed, instead of flinching, he was excited. He is the kind of combat powerhouse who is strong when he meets the strong. They have the same temperament as Yang Jian and others.


    The flames on Emperor Yan''s body have reached hundreds of feet high, and his whole person is just like a flame giant. He frantically said: "Boy, don''t cry when you lose!"


    After becoming a flame giant, his character has become extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    Bai raised his brows and couldn''t help but frown, Shi Gandang said: "Be careful, his realm is already far higher than us at this time."


    "Well, I can feel it. But can you and I fight him together?"


    Bai Qi has not been arrogant to the extent that it does not distinguish between north and south, and his mind is extremely clear. At this moment he spoke. Let Shi Gandang not only clenched the orange broadsword.


    boom----


    At this moment, Emperor Yan moved first.


    I saw that Emperor Yan looked like a dazzling sun, slamming into the two at extreme speed against the surface.


    "How fast!"


    Nezha clenched his fists tightly and whispered.


    Bai Qi didn''t dare to hold it big, he swung his long �� to smash his head, Shi Gan acted as a shock broadsword, and smashed his head from the left.


    The toughness of the stone sword is one meter wide, and it is held in Shi Gandang''s hand, like a door panel, with the breath of tearing space, like a hurricane raging, and Baiqi Changjian blasted at extreme speed indiscriminately. Yandi''s body.


    Emperor Zhiyan directly blasted the gust of wind and rain, and his palms slammed on the two people''s chest like lightning, causing the two to roll back in extreme speed.


    The Emperor Yan was not forgiving, and immediately followed up with two palms again, and finally made a sudden effort to beat Bai Qi and Shi Gandang with a sudden puff, blood spurted wildly.


    Infinitely close to the Da Luo Luan fairyland mid-term battle Da Luo Xu fairyland peak, this is completely frenzied. It''s not easy.


    Bai Qi and Shi Gandang fell to a kilometer away in an instant, their expressions extremely ugly. Bai Qi roared, somersaulted, jumped up, and rushed forward again. He was a **** of murder, and he was able to practice King Kong''s drive during the killing, and he could not be killed or scattered, so he recovered in an instant.

 Chapter 950： : Emperor Yan, you wont accept it

    Shi Gandang is not inferior to him. Taishan Mountain God possesses the entire power of Taishan Mountain, so he is also an immortal body. The two jumped up indiscriminately, roaring towards the Emperor Yan.


    "Emperor Yan is too strong! This guy used to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger!"


    "No wonder no one can move his position all the time, how can this be done without two brushes."


    "As expected of Emperor Yan, his flame supernatural power is really not something ordinary people can defeat."


    The monks talked a lot, and the heroes were also frightened by the aura displayed by the Emperor Yan, even Tongyou Supreme and the Sword Saint couldn''t help but start to look squarely at the top ten heroes.


    Especially Tongyou Supreme was even more gritted and bitter at this time. He was severely injured by the Demon Emperor, so that he has not fully recovered until now, so he has lost the battle with Yan Emperor, Sword Saint and other heroes. With the strength, even one of them will lose the position of the Twelve Emperor Zhutian.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at the demon emperor''s eyes full of resentment.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian frowned. He didn''t expect that Emperor Yan would be so powerful. If this continues, Bai Qi and Shi Gan will have to hang up.


    Immediately, he was about to speak and let Hou Yi go up, but Feng Liang flew out of the attic first and rushed towards Emperor Yan.


    Emperor Yan kicked Shi Gan as a kick, and as soon as he turned around, he flew towards Feng Liang, screaming, "I want to see how strong the subordinates of Saint Emperor Haotian are."


    however.


    As soon as his voice was uttered, he felt an aura capable of destroying the world, like a prehistoric monster, blasting at him with the power to tear everything apart.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he saw Emperor Chongyan, who hadn''t indicated his face, lightly patted his palm.


    In an instant, a cyan monstrous giant palm fell from the sky, and everyone opened their mouths wide. Unbelievable, in the Yan Emperor''s incomparable horror, he came directly to the Yan Emperor''s head.


    Rumble----


    Although the giant palm did not fall, the wind that fell along with it shattered everything within a kilometer of the stone platform in an instant. The sand flew away from the stone, the wind roared, the dust was rolling, and the stone platform was instantly destroyed.


    "Emperor Yan, are you convinced?"


    Fengliang asked softly.


    Shocked!


    Wow-----


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in an uproar.


    "Who is he? Is he a subordinate of Saint Emperor Haotian?"


    "How can there be such a powerful person under Haotian Saint Emperor?"


    "Emperor Yan will be defeated without a move. What a pity!"


    "The other party obviously doesn''t want Yan Emperor''s life, otherwise Yan Emperor is already a mass of ground meat."


    All the monks talked a lot for a while. Looking at Fengliang, his eyes were full of fear.


    The ancient emperor stood up involuntarily for the first time, and also showed a solemn expression for the first time.


    "Who is he... on earth? Why have you been forbearing before, how many hole cards you have not revealed, Holy Emperor Haotian!"


    The rich breath even felt his heart beat. This has never happened before. Even the powerful Demon Emperor just didn''t make him feel that way.


    Although the Demon Emperor did not stand up, his whole body was sitting upright, with a pair of golden eyes looking at Feng Liang with a smile, and muttered:


    "It''s so interesting, it''s getting more and more interesting."


    He can feel Fengliang is very strong, but he still doesn''t care about it.


    Sword Saint, Tongyou Supreme''s face was even more shocked. Even Lei Zu, who had been silent for a long time, opened his eyes. Where he sits, his whole body is shining like a thunder god.


    He muttered to himself: "I''m not the enemy of this person!" He closed his eyes after speaking.

 Chapter 951： : Holy Emperor, I served

    Wang Jinlong was completely convinced.


    "It''s worthy of the reincarnation of the ancestors, and the strong men under them emerge in endlessly. No matter when, it will shock your heartstrings."


    However, the Guiming Eight had a cheerful look, and the look of pride made people think that they were standing on the court.


    In fact, the nine people have been in the holy court for thousands of years. Although they are not brothers, they are better than brothers. Fengliang is brilliant, and they are also proud of you!


    Hou Yi''s eyes widened at this time, with an expression of disbelief. The real Taiyi was silent.


    "Your Majesty, your servant... the minister can''t match it!"


    After a long time, Hou Yi said with a wry smile. Feng Liang has always regarded himself as Xu Haotian''s servant, and the number of shots was so few that he would ignore the powerhouses such as Hou Yi and the Haotian Saint Court. I knew who was the frog at the bottom of the well at first sight.


    "Haha, Fengliang, this kid, is still good."


    "Emperor Yan, are you still not convinced?"


    Xu Haotian asked in a loud voice. The voice spread all over the corners of the stone platform, causing all the heroes to turn their heads and look under the giant palm, Yan Di with a stunned look.


    Looking up, Yandi wiped the sweat from his forehead with a big hand that was less than half a foot away from him, and then forced a smile to say:


    "Holy Emperor, I''m taking it down!"


    Emperor Yan is very bachelor, and he loses if he loses, and he can''t afford to lose. What''s more, it''s still ashamed to lose in the hands of someone who has a higher level of cultivation.


    "Well, Xiaoliangzi, have you played enough, come back quickly!"


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s voice came. Yan Di almost didn''t let Yan Di spout a mouthful of old blood.


    "Big brother, can you save me some face, if I lose, I lose, how come it''s a play?"


    Emperor Yan is depressed!


    The ancient emperor even directly sat on the chair, his face twitching, it was really Xu Haotian''s words that were too awkward.


    The Juggernaut and others want to laugh and are a little bit embarrassed. Don''t laugh, stomach hurts! This living sin...


    Haotian Saint Emperor is too wicked!


    "Master forgive me, and the slave will go back now!"


    Feng Liang smiled and bowed to Xu Haotian, then withdrew his supernatural powers, without even looking at Emperor Yan, he flew back to the attic. When I saw Bai Qi on the way, Shi Gan was the two of them, and said with a slight smile: "You two are good, the master didn''t mistake you!"


    As soon as these words came out, the two of them were taken aback for a moment, and then they laughed bitterly.


    Are you encouraging us? But how do we hear a different taste?


    "What, he turned out to be a slave of Holy Emperor Haotian?"


    "This is too hot, right?"


    "Even a minion under the hands of Holy Emperor Haotian is so powerful, my God, isn''t he invincible in the world?"


    "This time it''s settled, Holy Emperor Haotian must be the Twelve Emperor Zhutian not running away."


    "The dazzling performance of this conference is the Haotian Saint Emperor."


    "Who is fighting for such a heaven-defying Saint Emperor!"


    For a moment, the monks looked at Fengliang who flew back to the attic and talked a lot. There is no lack of exclamation in words.


    Just as the monks were discussing in secret, the black-clothed old man beside the ancient emperor flew out suddenly, restoring the stone platform to its original state again.


    At this moment, Demon Emperor Dijun slowly stood up, stretched his waist and smiled and said:


    "Okay, it''s not tiring after this comparison! I think it is better to choose the twelve emperors first. If anyone is not convinced, you can challenge the hero you think is not convinced. If you win, you can replace it."


    As soon as he said this, the faces of all the heroes showed thoughtful expressions. There is no denying that this is indeed a good idea.


    The ancient emperor glanced at the demon emperor, his brows frowned tightly. He had thoughts like this before, but if he did, he would be exhausted for a certain hero. If one is not dealt with, it will be exhausted.


    People like Wang Jinlong will be challenged by other heroes.

 Chapter 952： : Challenge Tongyou Supreme

    In fact, the ancient emperor also kept the world''s heroes in a ranking to determine the real ranking. But if you follow the method of Demon Emperor Dijun, you can only highlight the Twelve Emperors.


    "This is a good idea, I agree!"


    Xu Haotian said suddenly. As soon as this was said, everyone on the scene suddenly exclaimed.


    "What is this? Is it to put pressure on the ancient emperor?"


    "They are too bold, right? That is the number one ancient emperor in the world!"


    While people were talking about it, they all looked at the ancient emperor nervously. See how the ancient Emperor reacted.


    In fact, what they care about is, if Hou Yi and Demon Emperor join forces, can they be able to beat the ancient Emperor?


    Everyone was confused, but it didn''t affect their excited heart. They are all nervously looking forward to the coming of an ancient war!


    "What do you think?"


    The ancient emperor slowly got up and looked at the other heroes.


    In fact, he knew very well in his heart that Demon Emperor Dijun wanted to challenge him, but would he be timid?


    Although this would inevitably disrupt his original plan, he couldn''t let the demon emperor''s arrogance again and again, he wanted to teach the other party. Let him know who is the number one in the world.


    Lords, look at me, but I don��t even dare to answer.


    "This is good, it suits the rule of respect for the strong."


    Sword Saint said coldly.


    Sword Saint expressed his stance, the frightened Yan Emperor also nodded and said yes.


    Lei Zu opened his eyes, the electric light flashed in his eyes, glanced at the Holy Emperor Haotian, and nodded in agreement.


    "Amitabha! The little monk agrees too!" Tathagata readily agreed.


    Guiming and others also nodded in agreement. Xu Haotian has taken the lead, and Wang Jinlong has nothing to say.


    "Now, it is up to me to announce the candidate list for the Twelve Emperor Zhutian."


    Gudi spoke very solemnly. The sound was shocking, and it directly overwhelmed all the noise.


    "Ancient Emperor, Haotian Saint Emperor, Demon Emperor, Sword Saint, Tongyou Supreme, Tathagata, Yandi, Lei Zu, Wang Jinlong, Guiming, Xu Huai, Kou Qing, are among the candidates for the Twelve Emperors."


    It was the black-clothed old man beside the ancient emperor. His voice was very loud, and it reached everyone''s ears clearly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took out a pen, and a disciple had already pulled a piece of white paper.


    Brush, brush, brush, and in an instant, the black-clothed old man wrote the names of all candidates on the paper.


    Now all heroes can challenge twelve candidates.


    The ancient emperor announced aloud.


    "In the end, if no one takes the challenge, then the Twelve Emperor Zhutian will fight for the seat."


    As the saying goes, Wen Wu is the first and Wu Wu is the second. Whatever the twelve emperors have to choose one after the other.


    "Okay, just do it!"


    The Demon Emperor said casually.


    It was really that his fancy to the Twelve Emperor Zhutian was just for breaking the sky, and after breaking the sky, he will go far away. As for the mess of the Xuanxu Great World, he has no obligation to take care of it.


    Because he does not belong to this world at all.


    As soon as the ancient emperor''s voice fell, a hero jumped off the stone platform and shouted: "Tongyou Supreme Come down to accept the challenge!"


    As soon as this person''s voice fell, the face of Tongyou Supreme, who had not healed from his serious injury, suddenly became difficult to look.


    The heroes shook their heads.


    The persimmon is just a soft pinch, human nature. There is nothing wrong with it!


    But the monks began to talk.


    "This person is too unnatural."


    "What''s not authentic, who doesn''t want to be the Twelve Emperors of Zhu Tian, ??but those powerful heroes are not allowed to challenge the soft persimmon?"


    "Is Tongyou Zhizun a soft persimmon? Of course not."


    "I think this guy is going to be unlucky."


    "I think so, the skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Although Tongyou Supreme is injured, who can guarantee that he does not have a strong back?"

 Chapter 953： : The arrival of Tianji Pavilion

    As the first hero to be challenged, Tongyou Supreme''s heart is angry. He snorted heavily, pushed away the two subordinates beside him, and flew into the stone platform with a look of frost.


    He didn''t talk nonsense, and directly launched his strongest offensive method, hoping to destroy the opponent in a very short time.


    Tongyou Zhizun''s desperate style of play made this hero''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect Tongyou Supreme to have such a sharp attack when he was seriously injured. At this time, he regretted it a little.


    "Haha, Tongyou Supreme is so pitiful!"


    Xu Haotian smiled weirdly. Because of the battle between Lord Milan and Yin and Yang, Tongyou Supreme''s desire to kill him is deeply ingrained, and there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two.


    That''s why Xu Haotian would not pity Tongyou Supreme, because he would kill the opponent if he had the opportunity.


    "There is a power in him that does not belong to him."


    Madam Taiyi suddenly said. Except Fengliang and Hou Yi in the attic, there was a confused expression.


    "How strong!"


    Xu Haotian asked softly.


    He wondered why Tongyou Supreme wanted to hide that power. Why not use it when fighting the demon emperor.


    Does he have any ulterior motives, or is he waiting for the Ping Tian Demon Emperor?


    "so so!"


    Real Taiyi said softly. Let Xu Haotian immediately relax.


    Madam Taiyi is now the biggest reliance on his hands. He said it was so-so, that was so-so.


    Hou Yi and Feng Liang took a deep look at the real person Taiyi. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    Tongyou Supreme''s Tongyou dragon aura, with great momentum, turned into a black shining black dragon, chasing the hero and running around the field. It horrified him.


    He didn''t understand why Tongyou Supreme was so badly injured while he was seriously injured.


    Immediately, the battle soon stunned the opponent with Tongyou Supreme, and ended.


    As a result, all the monks suddenly boiled. The overbearing Tongyou Supreme is back again.


    "If I had absorbed his Youlong Dragon Qi, what would it be like?"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flickered. Because his dragon energy is gathered from the system. If the fusion Tongyou Dragon Qi is definitely stronger.


    Feeling Xu Haotian''s gaze, Tongyou Zhizun faced his eyes and felt the killing intent in his eyes.


    "I have a grudge against him?"


    Tongyou Supreme was puzzled. But he didn''t make a difference, and the perversion of Hou Yi and Feng Liang had long been seen by him.


    With depression, Tongyou flew back to the attic. Quietly of course adjust your breath.


    Because of the performance just now, the heroes all died down. Not dare to get through You Supreme''s idea.


    At the same time, a group of monks flew into the sky, headed by Chu Jiaxing from Tianji Pavilion, and Dongxiang who was controlled by Heart Gu.


    "Where is the Baixiong Conference."


    Dongxiang pointed to the most lively place ahead and said. But when he thinks of seeing Xu Haotian, he feels like falling into an ice cellar.


    "This breath... is so powerful! If it breaks, if they continue to fight like this, they will definitely attract the attention of the ancient immortal world."


    The gloom on Chu Jiaxing''s face was that he despised the monks in the world.


    Tianji Pavilion was established after the Southern Territory Holy Court. It has been standing in this world for 170,000 years, taking the place of the ancient immortal demon in charge of the law, and is responsible for the stability of the mysterious world. During this period, it is unknown how many pavilion owners have been changed, and no one knows the specific reasons.


    In the face of the fairy demon, Chu Jiaxing can say that he was very considerate after taking care of the horse. But facing the monks in the world of Xuanxu, they just closed one eye and let them develop.

 Chapter 954： : Our Lady of the Golden Light

    Except for the old man in black beside the ancient emperor, no one knew his relationship with the ancient emperor.


    "You said you are the protagonist of this Fangtian, so I hope you don''t let the creatures of this world down, and strive to survive this disaster."


    Chu Jiaxing flew towards Shitai while thinking in his heart.


    At the same time, the battle on the stone platform continued. After Tongyou Supreme was challenged, Lei Zu was the second to be challenged. It was Burning Heaven who challenged him, but the final result was shocking.


    Fen Tian unexpectedly surrendered before he even started.


    The reason is that Lei Zu turned out to be a woman. And she is also a beautiful woman who is all over the country. He burned the sky to disdain women fighting. Make everyone sigh. It also surprised the hero who seated again. Even the ancient emperor was shocked.


    The monks around were even more upset.


    "Lei Zu turned out to be a woman? Is there a mistake!"


    "Lei Zu has been famous for some years, right? How come no one has discovered it?"


    "Unbelievable, I didn''t expect Lei Zu to hide so deeply."


    For a time, the monks talked a lot, and even pointed to Lei Zu. The noise was higher than the other waves.


    "Why, can''t women be the hero?"


    Lei Zu was wearing a sky blue skirt, he was slim at this time, and his beautiful and slender figure made the heroes present in a daze. Because she wears a scarf on her face, and is still a rare treasure, no one can see her true face.


    However, Da Luo Luan''s later cultivation base in Wonderland still shocked everyone.


    "No problem, it is not easy for fairies to stand out from the crowd and stand among our great lords. I admire it!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    "Hey, Holy Emperor Haotian doesn''t want to praise people casually, the little girl feels very honored."


    "The fairy is polite, polite!"


    The two even started chatting. The corners of the ancient emperor''s mouth twitched, and his heart called Haotian Shengdi too **.


    The demon emperor also rolled his eyes, is there a hero like you? Is everyone fighting?


    Sword Saint, Yan Emperor and other heroes were dumbfounded, and after spending so long together, how could they not know that Lei Zu was a woman.


    "I said system, is this woman really an electric mother?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart while watching Lei Zu return to the attic.


    In fact, the system suddenly said in Xu Haotian''s mind just now: "This woman is the electric mother who ran out of the system world, also called the Golden Mother of Light."


    "It is certain!" The system simply replied.


    "In this case, with the snarling dog, the burning lamp ancient Buddha, and Dijun, four strong people have appeared. I don''t know where the last one is."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself in his heart.


    "After systematic exploration, the remaining strong people may no longer be in the world of Xuanxu."


    The systematic answer surprised Xu Haotian.


    "Could it be that he has already gone to the outside world?"


    "Probably!"


    The systematic answer caused Xu Haotian to fall into contemplation. After coming to this world, which mighty power directly broke through the barrier and escaped far away?


    Although he didn''t know who that person was, he was sure of one thing, and that was that this person must be a more terrifying existence than Demon Emperor Dijun. More terrifying than the demon emperor, who would it be?


    "Follow him, just accept it at that time!"


    Xu Haotian thought domineeringly.


    At this moment he suddenly felt that someone was watching him. He raised his brows and looked at him, "Hey, it''s Our Lady of the Golden Light, why is she staring at him. Is it because he is so handsome?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. Let the strong in the attic heard. Both suddenly rolled their eyes.


    Your Majesty is too narcissistic!

 Chapter 955： : Super Power in Ancient Immortal World

    In the following time, the heroes continued to challenge the candidates of the Twelve Emperors. But they were all concentrated on the Guiming trio and Wang Jinlong.


    Among them, Emperor Yan, Lei Zu, and Sword Saint were all challenged one after another. No miracle occurred.


    At this moment, the Tianji Pavilion and his party directly flew in. And quickly went to the attic where the ancient emperor was.


    This scene attracted the attention of all the heroes. However, only a few heroes have seen the monks of Tianji Pavilion.


    When the ancient emperor raised his head, he was a little surprised. Obviously he didn''t expect the Tianji Pavilion to come. And it was the cabinet owner who led the team personally.


    "The Lord Pavilion is also interested in the Twelve Emperors?"


    The ancient emperor asked with a slight smile. It''s hard to imagine that the two of them are doing something secretly.


    Chu Jiaxing quickly landed in the attic, "This is a rare event in a million years, of course the old man wants to come and see it."


    Dongxiang held a fist at the ancient emperor, and then stood by with the other Tianji Pavilion disciples.


    While chatting with Chu Jiaxing, the ancient emperor secretly spread his voice: "Did something happen?"


    The heroes are very strange, don''t know who these are. Even the ancient emperor could entertain himself.


    "He is the pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion!"


    Some heroes recognized the origins of Chu Jiaxing, and whispered to the people next to them.


    So, soon, the news of Tianji Pavilion''s arrival at the Baixiong Conference spread like wildfire. Make the heroes anxious.


    Tianji Pavilion is the representative of immortal demons, and the twelve Emperor Zhutian was to break the sky. The two sides are opposites. At this time, it is not a good thing for Tianji Pavilion to come.


    At this time, there was a hero on the stage fighting with you and me. It''s just that people with a discerning eye can see that the Tathagata is very easy, almost hitting the male lord with one hand.


    "I don''t know why. Suddenly a super powerhouse from the ancient immortal world is coming to the world of Xuanxu. I don''t know if it was because of Zheng Jiansheng''s disappearance."


    Chu Jiaxing was drinking tea while communicating with the ancient emperor. Gudi''s brows couldn''t help but frowned.


    A super power in the ancient fairy world?


    The ancient emperor''s face changed, and he suddenly had a bad feeling, but the Hundred Heroes Conference had already taken place, and it was impossible to disband halfway.


    "Then why do you still come here and not hold that person over there."


    The ancient emperor said through voice transmission. There was already a faint anger in his tone.


    Chu Jiaxing shook his head and smiled bitterly. Of course, no one except the ancient emperor could see how bitter his smile was.


    He transmitted the sound: "This news was sent back by an ascended monk in Tianji Pavilion. In other words, that super powerhouse will suddenly attack the mysterious world."


    When the ancient emperor heard this, his face suddenly became hard to look. In other words, the super strong might be watching them somewhere now.


    Although the ancient emperor was conceited, he was not yet conceited enough to be able to confront the ancient immortal world.


    "As for the strong man, I only heard two words: Xuantian"


    Chu Jiaxing said in secret while watching the competition.


    "Xuantian?"


    The ancient emperor was puzzled, what exactly did these two words represent?


    puff----


    With Gui Ming Yijian, a hero who challenged him came to a heartbreak. Picked out directly.


    "Why is he still so lively?"


    The Youhuajian sitting next to the Sword Saint frowned. He didn''t understand why this hero named Guiming was so powerful. He had accepted four consecutive challenges, but his mana was not short of a single bit. Instead, he returned. Very filling. Why is that?


    The Juggernaut also frowned, not knowing why.


    Emperor Yan was also at a loss. Lei Zu had already removed the black robe at this time, and she was sitting in the attic in a blue skirt, silent and very peaceful.

 Chapter 956： : Xuanyuan is here again

    Although the Demon Emperor also felt a little strange, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Although the ancient emperor had discovered this, he didn''t have time to think too much. The people from the ancient immortal world had already disturbed his peaceful heart.


    "Wang Jinlong, come down!"


    After returning to Ming, another hero came out to challenge Wang Jinlong directly by name. Wang Jinlong, who had been in three consecutive games, was very angry. However, that person''s ranking on the leaderboard is not too high, and he is not afraid.


    Sure enough, with the four yin and yang wheels of life and death, he defeated his opponent in a few rounds. But before he could go down, another hero ran up to challenge him. Wang Jinlong was a bit exhausted.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian frowned, and Wang Jinlong was the one he wanted to protect. If this continues, Wang Jinlong will be drawn out of the Twelve Emperors even if he is not exhausted. Have to think of a way.


    "Your Majesty, should I go out?"


    Hou Yi bent over and asked in Xu Haotian''s ear.


    "No, you are my person. If you intervene in Bidou, we will probably be disqualified."


    Here.


    "Which is Pingtian Demon Emperor?"


    Chu Jiaxing looked at Xu Haotian and asked.


    "He is the Haotian Saint Emperor, and the Pingtian Demon Emperor has not come."


    The ancient emperor replied absently. He was still thinking about the great figure in the ancient immortal world.


    Chu Jiaxing looked at Xu Haotian with interest.


    Fengshen is handsome and has outstanding temperament, even if he is placed in a crowd, he will immediately recognize a character.


    "Such a character will surely be a blockbuster in the future!"


    Time is fleeting.


    Wang Jinlong finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and was slapped flying by a male lord, becoming the first male lord to withdraw from the twelve emperors.


    Xu Haotian looked at Wang Jinlong who was a little frustrated, his eyes gradually cold. But he was not targeting Wang Jinlong, because he knew Wang Jinlong was already very good.


    It seems that he has only to find a chance to bring him back to the list of the Twelve Emperors.


    When Xu Haotian thought about it this way, he asked Feng Liang to find a chance to send a voice message to Wang Jinlong so that he could stay calm.


    "Hey, why don''t you challenge me!"


    Emperor Yan stretched his neck and shouted loudly. Unfortunately, no one answered.


    As soon as this remark came out, Demon Emperor Dijun turned over and woke up. Let the subordinates around him speechless.


    The Juggernaut closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Lei Zu watched Xu Haotian''s eyes intently. The Tathagata was chanting, and the ancient emperor was chatting with Chu Jiaxing.


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help laughing, the fellow Yan Emperor really owed a beating!


    At this moment, the static thundercloud above the stone platform suddenly rolled up. Time had already arrived at night, but the stone platform was still like daytime, with constant noise.


    Ancient Emperor, Chu Jiaxing, Juggernaut, Tongyou Supreme, Yan Emperor, Lei Zu, etc. all looked up. The same goes for Hou Yi, Fengliang and Taiyi. Di Jun opened one eye and sat up slowly.


    "what is that?"


    Chu Jiaxing asked with a frown.


    Demon Emperor Dijun laughed. "Finally can''t sit still?"


    At this time, a cloud of black air was suspended above the thundercloud, and it was continuously absorbing the lightning on the thundercloud.


    Suddenly, the black air mass began to squirm violently, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a human form, and continued to absorb the power of lightning.


    "Long-lost feeling..."


    Xuanyuan''s icy voice came from the black human form, as if he had just awakened.


    In order to resurrect him, he went through hardships and dangers, and even hid on the stone platform to cultivate with the help of the thunder and lightning generated by the heroes. This time he wanted revenge and killed everyone.


    "what happened?"


    Xu Haotian asked, and at the same time raised his head. Even if he hadn''t broken through the Great Luo Realm, he could still feel the throbbing from the sky with his strength beyond the same level.


    The rest of the heroes and monks were also at this moment, feeling it, and looking up. Makes the battle on the stone platform completely ignored. The thunder was rolling, and the sound was trembling.

 Chapter 957： : Tyrannical Xuanyuan

    At this moment, with a creak, a silver-white match soared down, and then a whirlpool appeared in the sky, and a black figure slowly drilled out of it and fell downward.


    The figure was as dark as ink, like a puff of smoke, and his face was blurred, but only a pair of blood-red eyes were exposed, making people feel cold all over the body at first sight.


    "It''s really bad luck. I''ve been dead for so long, why are you still coming out?"


    The ancient emperor said coldly. It seemed that Xuanyuan''s identity had already been known.


    Chu Jiaxing was a little confused and asked, "Who are you talking about?"


    Xuanyuan!


    It exists longer than Wang Xiaofeng''s Southern Territory Saint Court.


    Xuanyuan looked down at all the monks below, and said coldly: "Today, I Xuanyuan swears that I will let you all die!"


    After being crushed by the town of Xuanyuan for countless Spring and Autumn, he was chased by the demon emperor once he was born, and he was smashed to pieces by Hou Yi when he participated in the Hundred Heroes Convention. The resentment, unwillingness, and anger accumulated in his heart had reached the time when he was about to explode.


    "You are so arrogant, who are you scaring? You are telling the truth." Emperor Yan was lying on the chair, and Xuanyuan''s sarcasm made Xuanyuan more angry.


    At this time, thousands of rays of thunder blasted Xuanyuan''s body, but he was completely absorbed by him, making him like a Thunder God. Seeing Lei Zufeng''s boss stared. Some can''t believe it.


    "Master, do we need to take action?"


    Feng Liang asked respectfully. Hou Yi also stared at Xu Haotian closely.


    Although Xuanyuan''s breath was still soaring, it wasn''t enough in their eyes.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly and said, "Be calm and not impatient!"


    Xuanyuan wanted to challenge everyone here, but he didn''t want to be that early bird.


    "Who will kill this demon?"


    The voice of the ancient emperor sounded at this moment. Very clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    Killing this demon in the presence of so many people is quite an obvious thing.


    As soon as the ancient emperor''s voice fell, some people couldn''t sit still, and they burst out like lightning, rushing towards Xuanyuan on the stone platform. Even if the monks who were onlookers had many strong ones, they couldn''t help rushing to Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan threatened to kill everyone here just now. Obviously he is not a good person, so killing him will not leave guilt in his heart.


    The violent wind howled, the thousand cultivators rushed towards Xuanyuan together, making everyone''s blood boil, and they were also expecting that the heroes would kill this demon.


    The thunder and lightning power of Xuanyuan''s body has reached a range of thousands of meters, making him murderous at this time, and also shocking the cultivators who are coming.


    "Haha, all go to death!"


    Xuanyuan roared, and at the same time raised his right hand, and threw a hundred-foot-thin thunder and lightning whip around. In the next second, a dazzling light suddenly appeared, causing all the flying monks to close their eyes. Including Xu Haotian sitting in the attic.


    "Ah...it hurts!"


    what is that?


    Ahhhhh...


    Suddenly, screams kept coming and going, and when the messy bang reached Xu Haotian''s ears, he also opened his eyes.


    I saw a number of figures falling from a high altitude, and the blood pouring down like a pouring rain, shocked all the monks who saw this scene.


    Xuanyuan held a long knife made up of thunder and lightning, and the thousand-foot-long blade wanted to cut the stone platform.


    At this moment, Di Jun shook his body and came to the sky above the stone platform. He looked at Xuanyuan with a look of contempt.


    He raised his hand and pointed, and a golden light with a thickness of several hundred feet suddenly burst out, directly blasting the thunder sword away.


    "Demon Emperor!"


    When Xuanyuan saw Emperor Jun, blood-red eyes were immediately full of tyrannical aura. He raised his hands, and once again gathered a heavy hammer lingering thunder and lightning, and blasted towards Emperor Jun fiercely.

 Chapter 958： : Emperor Jun Zhan Xuanyuan

    Seeing this, Xu Haotian swallowed and spit, and muttered to himself: "Di Jun is going to show the real means this time, right?"


    The aura that Xuanyuan showed was too powerful. Even Tongyou Supreme, Sword Saint, Yan Emperor, and Lei Zu all had a solemn expression on their faces.


    On the other hand, Demon Emperor still had that arrogant look.


    Facing the thousand-meter-long thunder hammer, Di Jun sneered, and slowly raised his right hand. A golden shining thousand-meter hand, like a golden sun, faced the thousand-meter thunder hammer and slapped it fiercely.


    In an instant thunder and lightning flooded the Demon Emperor.


    Countless monks were whizzed away by this thunder and lightning, and the stone platform was shaking.


    Xu Haotian raised his eyes and looked calm, because he didn''t think that the demon Emperor Dijun would lose. He just wanted to know how strong Dijun was and whether he had Hetu Luoshu on him.


    "Just this ability is still arrogant?"


    Di Jun''s extremely arrogant voice shook the world and shocked all the monks.


    Rumble-----


    The vast Tianyuan grassland also shook violently with this blow. There are also the screams of one after another, echoing on the Tianyuan grassland.


    Xu Haotian was still lying on a chair, with three great masters sitting beside him. Of course he was not afraid, and he didn''t need to avoid it.


    If Xuanyuan was in his peak state, perhaps he could still make a huge wave at this conference.


    It''s a pity that he is not!


    The thunder and lightning complemented each other, shining the night sky radiantly. Soon the thunder and lightning dissipated, and Di Jun looked up and saw Xuanyuan standing less than five kilometers above his head.


    This distance is not distance at all in their eyes. Even Emperor Jun could see the resentment and anger on Xuanyuan''s face.


    "You seem to be unconvinced, then come over!"


    Di Jun said sarcastically. Still not forgetting to wave to Chong Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan could see Lianlian roaring, and once again manipulated the power of thunder and lightning to attack Demon Emperor Dijun. From below, you would see that the sky was covered by thunder and lightning. At one breath, Xuanyuan grabbed the thunder and lightning whip and blasted him in front of Di Jun.


    Di Jun sneered and did not dodge, he directly stretched out his arm that was already covered with real sun fire, and hit the thunder and lightning whip with a punch.


    boom-----


    From an onlooker''s point of view, as soon as Xuanyuan came to Di Jun, he suddenly rolled back. Its speed is as fast as lightning, more than when he attacked.


    Along the way, I didn''t know how many thundernets were scattered. In the end, there was a bang, and the thundercloud hit a big hole, and flew into it with a search and disappeared.


    "My God!"


    The heroes were shocked, and they connected You Zhizun, Sword Saint, Yan Emperor, and Lei Zu, all dumbfounded by the sight in front of them.


    Because they didn''t even know how Di Jun made the move.


    Tathagata smiled bitterly: "Dijun is finally no longer hiding. Is this his real method?"


    Hou Yi''s face was dignified, fire seemed to have burst out in his eyes, and the hatred of the previous life filled his chest again.


    Real Taiyi frowned, because before he came, Xu Haotian told him that the purpose of letting him was to deal with Emperor Jun.


    And he has past life memories, and of course he is no stranger to Dijun.


    Emperor Demon Emperor Jun of the ancient demon court!


    "Haha, ancient power? You are too weak!"


    Emperor Jun''s arrogant laughter resounded through the world, and the ancient Emperor frowned, and Chu Jiaxing next to him was full of disbelief.


    Chu Jiaxing''s voice trembled a little: "Is the Demon Emperor so powerful?"


    Even to feel the breath of Emperor Jun with the perception of bystanders, it is frightened.


    Let him face the power of the ancient immortal world.

 Chapter 959： : Invincible Emperor Jun

    There was a roar.


    Xuanyuan galloped towards Emperor Jun with a dense array of thunder and lightning, and in the blink of an eye he passed through the sea of ??clouds. Amidst the thunder and lightning, two blood-red light beams shot out from his eyes, killing intently.


    I want you to die!


    Xuanyuan''s eyes became more and more bloody, and he could not wait to remove the eight pieces of Di Jun. Finally, he came to Di Jun and raised his fist entangled by thunder and lightning.


    In this lightning and flint, countless thunder and lightning were brought to the sky, bombarding the Tianyuan land, and the surface was bombarded. Countless monks screamed and evaded. For a time, within a million miles, it was like a purgatory on earth.


    "It''s not good, let''s run away, they are hitting real fire."


    "My home is destroyed."


    "Ahhhhh..."


    The city pool below the stone platform, the grassland has been filled with dust, covering the sky with dust and fog.


    Facing the menacing Xuanyuan, the corners of Di Jun''s mouth turned upwards, and when the color of disdain flashed, he suddenly waved his right hand, and an ancient book full of ancient flavor appeared out of thin air. In the rapid growth, the pages of hula la book automatically opened every turn. Open a page, there will be a circle of golden ripples.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen pages of the ancient book were opened, and the golden ripples were like waves, and the waves hit Xuanyuan higher than the waves.


    The speed of the two parties was as fast as lightning, even if Daluo Jinxian couldn''t feel it at all, in an instant, wherever he passed, he frequently exploded, and the golden ripples directly hit Xuanyuan.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    Under the continuous impact, the roar suddenly sounded, and when it shook the sky, all the monks on the Tianyuan grassland were in a trance, and not only Tianyuan, but also the billions of monks in the surrounding areas could hear this. The sound of golden ripples.


    "This is Luo..."


    Xu Haotian stood up, and his consciousness fell into a blank before he finished speaking.


    Feng Liang, Hou Yi and Taiyi real people frowned. The other strong men were similarly trapped in a trance. Most of the heroes were sluggish, and only the strong men who reached the Da Luo Luan Wonderland could keep their heads sober.


    "What treasure is that?"


    Chu Jiaxing exclaimed, and Gu Di Teng next to him stood up and looked up at the ancient books in the sky, as well as the golden ripples. At this moment, the ancient books have grown to ten thousand feet, and the golden ancient characters on them are shining golden before the eyes of the ancient emperor, like a miracle.


    "How can this be?"


    Xuanyuan exclaimed, and saw him being hit by the golden ripples in a chain, backing one after another, and the more the golden ripples reached the end, the stronger the power released, causing him to be blasted even in his retreat. The trend of divergence.


    From below, the ancient book did not move, but as the pages of the book slowly opened, the golden ripples spread faster and faster. Xuanyuan had been hit by the golden ripples and retreated 10,000 meters away.


    At this time, Di Jun finally moved.


    He passed through the pages of the book and rushed towards Xuanyuan, a golden brocade robe, echoing the golden ripples, making him at this moment like a **** or a devil.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan had been hit by the golden ripples to the bones all over his body, and the internal organs mixed with blood continuously gushing out of his mouth, his breath was extremely wilting. Seeing Emperor Jun flying in, he was frightened and lost his soul.


    Di Jun would not be merciful. He stepped on Xuanyuan''s chest with one foot. In an instant, Xuanyuan''s consciousness fell into a trance. Then, his soul-like body was exploded by Emperor Jun''s foot.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian was also at this moment, sober, looking at the huge golden ancient book on the sky, his face instantly became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 960： : Stomach on one foot

    "Loshu!"


    These two words were almost squeezed out between his teeth. Dijun who owns Hetu Luoshu is almost invincible.


    Naturally, Hou Yi had heard of the name of Hetu Luoshu, but it was a treasure that even the ancestor witch could not break.


    Moreover, Emperor Jun''s Hetu Luoshu was even more terrifying than his younger brother Demon Emperor Taiyi''s Chaos Clock.


    Hetu Luoshu attacked and defended, so that Emperor Jun was invincible and had no opponents during the prehistoric period.


    Majestic Taiyi''s eyes became fierce. At this time, he stared at the Demon Emperor Dijun under Luoshu.


    "Where did he come from?"


    Tongyou Supreme murmured to himself. At this time, Di Jun made him feel terrified. He suddenly felt like he was left behind. If Di Jun and him were serious before, he would be killed instantly. Fortunately, Di Jun was not serious.


    The ancient emperor''s face changed wildly, and he no longer had the calm look of the previous one.


    The black-clothed old man and Chu Jiaxing next to him had completely stood on the spot, their bodies trembling involuntarily.


    When Di Jun waved his right hand, the phantom of Luo Shu''s Wanzhang disappeared instantly. He looked down on the smoke-filled Tianyuan land, and his eyes flashed with disdain.


    "Haha, this emperor is invincible in the world!"


    Emperor Jun laughed arrogantly, echoing clearly in the world. If it was before, there would definitely be people who would sneer. He even scolded a few words.


    But now, no one dared to question or refute, because they were all in shock and had not awakened for a long time.


    "Arrogant!"


    Yang Jian, Nezha was fidgeting, muttering in his mouth, wishing to go up and invite a fight.


    However, they are not fools after all. Going up now is undoubtedly suicide.


    "Your Majesty, can I take action now?"


    Hou Yi gripped the **** bow tightly and said fiercely.


    The tone was full of determination.


    Step on Xuanyuan with one foot!


    The heroes were frightened by Dijun''s methods, and even the ancient emperor couldn''t keep calm at all.


    Countless thunder and lightning surrounded Dijun''s body, and the golden crow real fire blasted fiercely on his body, making him like a **** coming to the world, shocking the hearts of all the strong.


    That''s Xuanyuan...


    Mingjianfeng gritted his teeth and said.


    The Juggernaut and Youhua Sword beside him did not notice his strangeness, because they were also shocked.


    Today''s Pluto Peak can no longer be regarded as a human, because he hides Pluto in his body. Pluto has a long history, and I have seen Xuanyuan and Taishenqin''s peerless style. Although Xuanyuan is only a soul body, it still carries Tianwei, but it is still exploded by Emperor Jun. This completely makes Pluto at a loss. .


    "Is this Demon Emperor really so powerful?"


    "I''m not in a dream, am I?"


    Chu Jiaxing muttered to himself, his face was full of confusion, he had been in charge of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion for tens of thousands of years, and he had no idea when such a powerful person appeared in the world.


    He has a feeling that his own existence seems to be superfluous. Should Tianji Pavilion still exist?


    "Strong, too strong!"


    The Juggernaut looked at the figure of Emperor Junwei''an and muttered to himself, the six flying swords trembling behind him, but he did not dare to get out of the sheath.


    In this way, Di Jun kept everyone on the scene silent, and no one dared to fight with him.


    The ancient emperor slowly stood up, as if he was about to make a move, the black-clothed old man next to him hurriedly said: "The ancient emperor..."


    Seeing Di Jun''s performance, the ancient emperor who had always trusted the ancient emperor couldn''t help worrying.


    On the other side, Xu Haotian looked at Di Jun who was like a **** and said with a solemn expression of Feng Liang, Hou Yi and you two went to fight: "Don''t keep your hands or die!"


    "Honorable Order, Your Majesty!"


    "Master, rest assured!"

 Chapter 961： : Hou Yi, Feng Liangqi play

    The terrifying breath suddenly erupted. As soon as the voice fell, Hou Yi jumped up, and the Heaven-breaking Divine Bow instantly appeared in his hand. Feng Liang slowly took out a huge axe that was burning with a raging fire three feet long. Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up.


    "Is this the treasure of Fengliang?"


    In an instant, the two stood in the void.


    This scene moved everyone immediately. Hou Yi, Fengliang fought the demon Emperor Dijun together.


    Before the Hundred Heroes Conference, the two sides almost did it, making all the cultivators look forward to it. However, the real fight now made everyone nervous.


    "Dijun should have broken through into the Holy Realm!"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice rang in Xu Haotian''s mind, but it did not arouse Xu Haotian''s surprise.


    In his mind, he once judged that the two brothers, Emperor Jun and Donghuangtai, were the first human existence under the saint.


    "Your Majesty looks like I should move too."


    Madam Taiyi slowly sat up, dressed in white fluttering, making him look like a fairy.


    Looking at the figure of Master Taiyi, Xu Haotian sweated in his palms for the first time.


    At the same time, Hou Yi had already stood in the void and opened the Heaven-Splitting Divine Bow, and an eternal and reckless aura burst out in an instant, making everyone around him shocked.


    Fengliang''s figure was raised high, and the huge axe surrounded by black flames was lifted high by him and slashed at Dijun fiercely.


    Search, search, search...


    Three fire dragon arrows burst out in an instant, turning into three hideous and terrifying flame dragons with a thickness of hundreds of meters, and blasted towards Emperor Jun.


    Thunderclouds rolled, Emperor Jun looked down on the earth and sneered: "Hou Yi, Fengliang? This emperor has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    His voice rolled out, like a thunderbolt on a blue sky, instantly exploding between heaven and earth, deafening.


    Boom boom boom...


    The fire dragon screamed, and the huge axe that had grown to a great extent smashed the void with the force of tearing it apart.


    Facing the attack of the two, Di Jun''s face showed disdain, and the golden crow real fire instantly transformed into the real sun fire, which spilled out of Di Jun��s body, and in the blink of an eye, a huge giant formed on his back. The three-legged golden crow.


    Ga----


    The crows roared loudly, resounding throughout the world.


    "This method is like scratching your boots!"


    As Emperor Jun spoke, with a wave of his right hand, the three-legged golden crow condensed from his back had grown to a size of five thousand feet, spreading its wings and flying, and hit all the attacks.


    An unparalleled gust of wind blew down, shaking the stone platform violently. Xu Haotian looked up and saw a golden sun falling, which made people feel a kind of visual horror.


    Three-legged Golden Crow...


    Nezha, Yang Jian, his complexion was pale and bloodless. There are many versions of the legend of the Three-legged Golden Crow.


    But in that legend, the three-legged golden crow is standing at the top of the myth.


    In terms of talent alone, only Tianfeng and Kunpeng could be compared with them.


    In terms of strength, I am afraid that it is invincible under the saint.


    Xu Haotian had no choice but to pray secretly, Fengliang, and Hou Yi not to be killed by Dijun.


    Rumble...


    There was a loud noise. The axe, the fire dragon and the three-legged golden crow slammed into each other, and the bright light burst out, making the sky and the earth instantly bright as day, violent, and the wind and waves that could tear the void swept across all directions. The stone platform was suppressed even more, and it crashed downwards. The monks around were like a fallen leaf, instantly swept up by the wind and waves, and directly thrown away.


    "what������"


    Hou Yi roared wildly, bending his bow and arching arrows again, and with a search sound, five giant flame dragons roared out and went straight to Dijun in the sky.


    Feng Liang had already transformed into a thousand-foot-tall giant at this time. Di Jun was like a child in front of him. He stood in the void, holding an axe, and slashing at Di Jun frantically.

 Chapter 962： : The ancient emperor plays

    Xu Haotian fell safely under the protection of Nezha and others. He was uneasy, and only hoped that the two would not disappoint him.


    Shi Gandang, Zhantian Demon Emperor, Yang Jian, etc. are all watching the battle nervously, whether it is Houyi, Fengliang, or Dijun, they are all existences that need to look up to them.


    The three of them kept colliding in the void, shocking everyone to guess who would win.


    There will also be how the Taiyi real person will perform well.


    "You are too self-reliant. It''s just the peak of Da Luo Luan''s fairyland, and it''s still not enough for the emperor."


    The aloft Dijun roared wildly, don''t know why, he hated the breath on Houyi''s body, it seemed that he had encountered this kind of breath at some point.


    As soon as the voice fell, Di Jun took possession of him and rushed directly towards Feng Liang, waving his hands, and even scattered five fire dragons with teeth and claws.


    boom������


    Feng Liang felt a great force coming, and he drove Feng Liang directly into the air. His huge body slammed back. Along the way, he didn''t know how many monks he flew, how many giant peaks he crashed, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. .


    Hou Yi flew directly under this kind of impact, but the moment he flew again, five thousand-meter-long flame dragons came and submerged Di Jun instantly.


    At this moment, Hou Yi felt a palm suddenly appear on his back and dragged him up. He looked back and found that it was the real Taiyi.


    At this time, True Person Taiyi still carried a **** Fengliang on his other hand, and he himself was very different from the past. Not only was his breath cold but his eyes became deep.


    "You go back to protect your Majesty, and leave it to me next!"


    The real Taiyi gave Houyi and Fengliang his strength to heal his injuries.


    However, at this moment, a young figure suddenly appeared from the billowing dust, and it was the ancient emperor.


    Even if he saw the horror of Emperor Jun, the ancient emperor was still not afraid. Instead, the violent silver factor that he had suppressed for a long time surged out, making him awe-inspiring, and at the same time he chose to attack without hesitation.


    At this time, Di Jun had walked out of the billowing flames unscathed, facing the ancient emperor, the corners of his mouth rose, full of disdain.


    "My ancient emperor will challenge you today to see how strong you are."


    The ancient emperor''s eyes were awe-inspiring, and a grey robe made a hunting noise, making his young body look like a peerless master.


    In the billowing dust and smoke, Shitai banged and landed on the ground. Xu Haotian glanced at the figure above, then stood up and flew upwards, Yang Jian, Nezha, Shi Gandang, Zhantian Demon Emperor, Bai Qi tightly follow.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t go near!" Nezha said worriedly.


    "I must go,"


    Xu Haotian was determined, Hou Yi, Feng Liang charged for him, he couldn''t hide behind, he wanted to face the enemy together with his subordinates. Even if he is just decorating, he still needs to have the attitude he should have.


    "Let''s protect your Majesty together." Shi Gandang arrived in front of Xu Haotian when he was talking, and everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding. They surrounded Xu Haotian in the middle, surrounded Xu Haotian and left like nothingness.


    "Zhutian Twelve Emperors!"


    The Juggernaut looked at the void and muttered to himself, the six flying swords behind him slammed out of the sheath, and he stepped on the flying sword and stepped into the air.


    Emperor Yan, Tongyou Supreme, Lei Zu, Tathagata with Zheng Jiansheng, Wang Jinlong, and other arrogant heroes also gritted their teeth and got into the air billowing smoke.


    The twelve Zhutian Emperors gathered together in the void.


    Dijun stood proudly in the void, looking down at Xu Haotian and the others, laughing wildly and saying: "The twelve Emperor Zhutian will be the first emperor, who is not convinced?"

 Chapter 963： : Ancient Emperor Fights Emperor Jun

    His words spread to everyone''s ears clearly, spreading to every corner of the world, making all the monks look up to him.


    "Is he really the Demon Emperor?"


    "Unexpectedly, the super strong have been forbearing!"


    "Even the edge of the ancient emperor was covered by him."


    "What shall we do, whether to escape or keep watching."


    "Fleeing? This is worth seeing, Zhutian Twelve Emperors!"


    All the strong are guessing in their hearts whether there will be strong ones coming out to suppress Emperor Jun.


    The ancient emperor was at the forefront of the crowd, and he laughed and shouted: "Demon Emperor, if you want to be the strongest in the world, you must pass this emperor first."


    As soon as he said this, Di Jun''s eyes were immediately locked on the ancient emperor, and the color of contempt flashed in his eyes. At the same time, the smile on his face was extremely relaxed.


    Both of them claim to be No. 1 in the world. At this time, it was finally time for a showdown.


    Xu Haotian quickly flew to Houyi, and Fengliang took out two Yulu pills from both sides for them to take.


    "You two feel at ease to heal your wounds!"


    Xu Haotian said with concern. Although the two are very strong, they are still far behind when facing Emperor Jun.


    Fortunately, the two had nothing to do.


    "Master, I..."


    "Your Majesty, I..."


    The two had to say something, but Xu Haotian stopped it.


    "Compared to Emperor Jun''s life, the hero''s struggle for hegemony, your two lives are more important."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, the eyes of the two were wet with tears. With such a master, they all have a willingness to die for them.


    Majestic Taiyi has slowly flew towards Emperor Jun. The reason why he didn''t shoot immediately was because the ancient emperor was already in front of him.


    At the same time, two self-esteem powerhouses are getting closer, and a battle is about to start.


    At this time, the three-legged golden crow appeared on Dijun''s back again.


    While the ancient emperor''s mana surged, he turned his hand and took out a flute.


    The flute was three feet long, and the surface was as black as ink. At the moment it appeared, a terrifying killing intent burst out.


    "Hehe, it turns out that you also rely on it!"


    Di Jun said jokingly. Only below his eyes became extremely sharp, and with a wave of one hand, the three-legged golden crow rushed towards the ancient emperor.


    The three-legged golden crow instantly became huge and huge as soon as it rushed away, and suddenly covered the moon, as if a hot sun had set.


    The ancient emperor sneered and put the black flute beside his mouth to play.


    As the sound of the flute suddenly rises, countless black-brown wind blades shoot out with frightening power. Each wind blade is hundreds of meters in size, poof, poof, and **** constantly hitting the three-legged golden crow and exploding. , The splashing golden light instantly lights up the night, which is spectacular.


    At the same time, the squally wind blew past, and the monks in the distance were blowing cold.


    The terrifying three-legged Golden Crow was blocked by the ancient Emperor Shengsheng. The aftermath of the battle made the entire Tianyuan prairie tremble constantly, and dozens of surrounding areas could feel this terrifying vibration.


    "God, what happened to Tianyuan?"


    "Which hero is fighting such a terrifying coercion?"


    "How is the Baixiong Conference now?"


    "With such pressure, will our domain be shattered."


    The monks from all regions were talking about it, and the monks watched the battle in the sky in horror, and everyone''s faces showed horror.


    In the sea of ??clouds, it seemed that the sky was about to collapse.


    "You have tens of thousands of years, finally someone can fight me."


    The ancient emperor''s voice suddenly sounded, and instantly resounded across the world. It''s just that his voice is extremely cold, and his whole body has merged with the black flute in his hand. It made his momentum continue to rise, making it impossible to ignore him.

 Chapter 964： : Sun God Fire

    Xu Haotian frowned, he didn''t expect the ancient emperor to be so powerful.


    "That flute is not easy!"


    Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor said solemnly.


    Sword Saint, Yan Emperor, Tongyou Supreme, Lei Zu, Tathagata, and other powerhouses are all sweating profusely. Whether it is the strength of the Demon Emperor or the Ancient Emperor, they need to look up to the existence.


    The Twelve Emperors...


    For them now, it seems to be a big joke! Together, all of them are not enough for the two to fight.


    "Haha, yes, yes, it seems that the emperor underestimated you!"


    Di Jun said with interest.


    As soon as the voice fell, the real fire of the sun suddenly appeared on his body, and he slowly raised his right hand with a wave, and the golden Luoshu appeared above his head.


    Immediately, circles of golden ripples spread out as the pages of the book slowly turned, blasting towards the ancient emperor.


    Seeing this, the ancient emperor quickly flew to the same height as Emperor Jun, and the black wind blade kept pouring out, trying to cut off the golden ripples released from the ancient books.


    But at this moment, the speed of turning the ancient books was getting faster and faster, and in the end it had turned into a golden shadow.


    And the continuously gushing golden ripples quickly gathered in the void, and gradually a round of golden light, the dazzling golden fireball condensed in the blink of an eye.


    Within a few breaths, the golden fireball had reached a huge scale. Being lifted aloft by Di Jun makes Di Jun look extremely small at this time.


    This is the supernatural power and sun **** fire derived from Emperor Jun in Luoshu!


    That is, this magical power is equivalent to an artificial sun.


    "The ancient emperor can die under this emperor''s supernatural power, you can have no regrets."


    Di Jun said with a smile. Because this supernatural power was only realized after he came to this world. Not before. Belongs to his original creation. So he has the capital of pride.


    The face of the ancient emperor had become extremely solemn, and he could feel the infinite power contained in the fireball, and that power made him feel a little palpitated.


    If it falls, let alone Tian Yuan, dozens of nearby domains will be destroyed. It will definitely be overwhelmed.


    The real Taiyi in the distance also frowned tightly, muttering to himself: "This guy, don''t you know how to converge?"


    Because the higher the realm in this world, the higher the concentration of power, not only can efficiently confront the enemy, but also will not accidentally hurt the innocent.


    But Di Jun��s move simply didn��t. The Xuanxu Great World would take it seriously. If the sun **** fire descends, hundreds of millions of people will be annihilated.


    Sword Saint, Lei Zu, Yan Di and others all sweated on their heads when they saw this.


    "This guy... can''t converge!"


    "If this is smashed down, everything here must be destroyed!"


    "The monster emperor must have gone crazy!"


    "This is a fight for the Twelve Emperor Zhutian, this is obviously desperate!"


    At this moment, the demon emperor Emperor Jun laughed wildly, and suddenly slammed the huge sun **** above his head towards the ancient emperor.


    Just like the sun descending from the sky, whoever sees it will feel their own insignificance.


    The heat wave swept across all directions in an instant, and the strong from all walks of life had to retreat, and still retreated extremely quickly.


    But Xu Haotian still stood in the void, staring at the sky, what to retreat, Madam Taiyi hadn''t taken any action yet.


    "System, summon the strong!"


    Xu Haotian said in his heart while watching.


    He didn''t think that True Person Taiyi could stop the Demon Emperor alone. He now had a designated summon and a die-hard pinnacle. At this moment he wants to use up the designated summon.


    "System, give me a sexual summon, just summon..."


    The ancient emperor''s eyes condensed, and the black flute suddenly blew out. In an instant, countless black wind blades blasted towards the sun''s sacred fire like a hurricane. Compared with each other, their power was not weak at all.

 Chapter 965： : Destroy the world

    Looking up from below, the entire night sky seems to be divided into two extremes. One side is a dark-brown windblade hurricane, and the other side is a golden fireball.


    The world was silent, and all the monks watched in amazement as the hurricane and the sun sacred fire crashed together.


    boom-----


    A huge terrifying force swept all directions, and all the monks in Tianyuan were in confusion at this moment, because they couldn''t hear any sound at all, their ears buzzed, and then the scene of destroying the sky and the earth reappeared.


    Yang Jian, Nezha, Bai Qi, stood in front of Xu Haotian and blocked him from the endless wind and waves. Because of the sudden glare, Xu Haotian had to close his eyes.


    I almost lost my senses and my head buzzed.


    The whole earth is like paper, shattered in an instant!


    And blasted in all directions at a fast speed, and the unusually strong Tianyuan City was instantly destroyed.


    Moreover, this destructive force spread rapidly and blasted towards the surrounding areas. The Sea of ??Death set off a huge wave of 10,000 meters high, and the thunder and lightning roared like the end of the world.


    "Mad, all crazy!"


    The Emperor Yan cursed again and again, he turned into a raging flame, running around in the turbulent void, although it was thrilling, but he encountered no danger.


    Although Yang Jian persisted for a while, they were still bombed out in the end, including already


    Xu Haotian is temporarily deaf.


    The entire night sky was covered by strong light, and the figures of Emperor Jun and Ancient Emperor could not be seen at all. The countless sun **** fire fell like a fire crow in the endless sky, and there were also fragmented black wind blades.


    The fiery sea of ??clouds rolled and blew all the way, and the hot wind and waves blew all the cities close to the Tianyuan grassland and destroyed them directly, screaming, and panic spreading rapidly.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "help me����"


    "My arm... who will save me!"


    "Run now!"


    The fields and cities of the Tianyuan prairie have become hells on earth, in the void, the wind is whistling, the earthquake is shaking, and the dust is flying.


    The great supernatural powers of the ancient emperor and Emperor Jun collided, and they did not know how many cities were destroyed and how many monks were killed.


    The Tianyuan prairie was completely destroyed.


    Xu Haotian flew out for a hundred thousand meters before being caught by Fengliang and Houyi. Yang Jian and the others were also uncomfortable. Each of them was pale and had a disturbed breath.


    It''s not just that they have a feeling of being left behind. The heroes scattered everywhere are pale and sluggish. Most of the heroes have minor or severe injuries. The sun **** just now is extremely hot. Most of the monks below Da Luo turned into fly ash.


    Xu Haotian shook his head before slowly regaining consciousness. He opened his eyes and looked, but what he saw was dust in the sky, chaotic in the dark, and there was no view at all, only endless darkness.


    The Tianyuan grassland was destroyed, and black smoke was everywhere. Very tragic.


    The smell of burning is in the air.


    Rumbling...


    At this moment, an explosion suddenly came from above the crowd, shocking the bewildered crowd to look up quickly.


    I saw Gu Di and Di Jun fiercely fighting fiercely at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters. It was like two dazzling suns colliding violently in the void.


    Everyone watched carefully and found that the ancient emperor was completely crushed and beaten by the emperor, he could only passively defend and could not fight back.


    "Haha, does the dignified ancient emperor have this ability?"


    Di Jun laughed wildly, his words were full of disdain. He didn''t use any magical powers, but with the power of his flesh, he beat the ancient emperor with blood on his face, which was extremely miserable.

 Chapter 966： : The Battle of the World

    However, even though the ancient emperor fell in the wind, his eyes were still sharp, and he looked undaunted.


    "This guy''s realm is much higher than mine. If he confronts head-on, he will not be his opponent."


    When the thoughts in the ancient emperor��s heart flew quickly, he was kicked out by Emperor Jun, his body was like an arrow from the string, crashing into layers of clouds, flying out for dozens of miles in the blink of an eye, and Emperor Jun followed his shape like a shadow and followed closely. After going away, another heavy punch hit his chest, causing the ancient emperor''s blood to spray wildly.


    The ancient emperor instantly understood that Emperor Jun was playing tricks on him, otherwise he would have been wiped out if he wanted him to die by virtue of his strength.


    Although his heart was full of endless anger, he did not lose his mind, but calmly looking for a chance to win.


    Far away, the Sword Saint, Tongyou Supreme, Yan Emperor, Lei Zu, Mingjianfeng and other heroes gathered together, and they were dumbfounded when they looked at the hanged ancient emperor.


    Most of them are people from the same era as the ancient emperor, and in their hearts, the ancient emperor is invincible.


    But he didn''t expect that Emperor Jun was completely crushing the ancient emperor, so how could they not be shocked.


    "If you continue to fight like this, the ancient emperor will die."


    Tongyou Supreme said worriedly.


    Although Tongyou Zhizun always wanted to surpass the ancient emperor, but the ancient emperor was like a big brother in his heart, and he couldn''t bear it.


    Furthermore, these monks are still expecting that the ancient emperor will lead them into the world beyond the sky.


    Emperor Jun is too arrogant, he is simply defiant. If he is allowed to become the number one emperor in the world, these heroes will have to face catastrophe in the future. A bad one will be killed.


    Hum----


    The six flying swords behind the Juggernaut buzzed at this moment, trying to get out of their sheaths to kill the enemy. Ming Jianfeng said quickly: "What are you going to do, what is the use of going with your cultivation?"


    If it is normal, Underworld Sword Peak will definitely let them fight to the death and the life, so he can profit from it, but now Dijun is too much against the sky, if he is dead, he will not be spared.


    Upon hearing this, the Juggernaut took a helpless breath and gradually calmed down.


    Tongyou Zhizun trembled all over, even if he was tens of miles away, he could feel the trembling breath that made him tremble.


    On the other side, Madam Taiyi was always observing the battle between Emperor Jun''s and Ancient Emperor. He kept frowning and his eyes were full of jealousy.


    "Is this the power of the Three-legged Golden Crow?"


    Real Taiyi muttered to himself, and flew towards Emperor Jun. His figure was tens of thousands of meters away, and he was unrestrained and comfortable.


    It is quite good for the ancient emperor to be able to take over the divine sun fire of Emperor Jun. The general Da Luo Luan fairyland peak can''t do it at all, if he continues to watch. The ancient emperor must die.


    Majestic Taiyi didn''t have enough confidence to defeat Emperor Jun, so he wanted to pull the ancient Emperor and deal with Emperor Jun together.


    Di Jun, who was beating the ancient emperor very happily, had an extremely tyrannical aura, and he quickly turned his head to see that Tai Yi''s body was already less than a kilometer away from his ancient sword.


    For them, kilometer is not much different from that of being close at hand.


    "what!"


    When Di Jun raised his eyebrows, he waved his palm.


    "boom����"


    Majestic Taiyi also slapped a palm, and the moment when the palms intersected, Majestic Taiyi and Di Jun burst into an extremely terrifying aura at the same time. Just fly away the ancient emperor on the side.


    The surrounding fire waves and strong winds were all blown away instantly, and when their eyes met, they all saw each other''s killing intent.


    At this time, the two masters finally met.


    The void around it was like a glass of glass, shattering instantly, and everything instantly vanished.

 Chapter 967： : Zhenyuanzi Daxian

    Tens of miles away, Xu Haotian and the other powerful men were nervously watching the battle here, watching the aura that erupted when Di Jun and Taiyi real person intersect.


    Real Taiyi is the strongest existence among them. If even he is defeated, what else to fight, just admit it.


    "Master...you must win!"


    Nezha''s small face was sweating. Since his apprenticeship, he had never seen the master fight the enemy with all his strength, so he still held great hope in his heart.


    Xu Haotian thought of something at this moment, and asked in his heart: "System, I remember that there seemed to be a designated summon before, what did it call?"


    Just now when he was about to summon the strong, his senses suddenly lost consciousness, making the name he wanted to summon nowhere.


    "Because the host has activated the designated summoning function, and because there has been no response for a long time, the system has automatically defaulted to a strong man. Since he appears mostly in the Journey to the West, the system only restores its memory in the Journey to the West. The strong have appeared."


    The system answered quickly. Make Xu Haotian''s eyes wide open.


    "**, can still play like this!"


    Xu Haotian hurriedly asked the system to call up the attribute list of the strong.


    The Great Immortal Zhenyuan: From "Ancient Myths and Legends"


    Race: Unknown


    Modification: unknown


    Gong Method: Unknown


    Magic weapon: unknown


    Supernatural power: unknown


    Loyalty: 50/100


    puff������


    It turned out to be the Great Immortal Zhenyuanzi who is as famous as Bodhi Patriarch!


    However, the reason Xu Haotian almost vomited blood was that this was the second time he had encountered such a thing. The last time it was Taiyi Daxian, this time it was Zhenyuanzi Daxian who was even more advanced than him.


    However, the strange thing is that the loyalty has reached fifty. Half the loyalty, Xu Haotian should be happy. But the weirdness is here, and the loyalty of such a strong strong should be a dozen or less.


    And he remembered that Taiyi''s loyalty was only a few.


    Xu Haotian felt extremely puzzled.


    However, thinking of having fifty loyalty would never defect, so Xu Haotian was also a little surprised.


    In Journey to the West, Daxian Zhenyuanzi is a great boss. Can the existence on par with Bodhi Patriarch be weak?


    "No, system, why is Zhenyuanzi Daxian so loyal?"


    In the end, Xu Haotian, who was worried, still asked the system.


    "Because of the abnormality of the host''s call, the system made its own claim and forcibly increased Jin Yuanzi''s loyalty to fifty. Only when he was ensured that he would not defect, would he descend into this world. This is also a part of the system. Emergency mechanism. Its purpose is to prevent the host from losing his life in a sudden state."


    The system''s answer made Xu Haotian open his mouth, and he didn''t recover for a long time.


    He knew for the first time that the system was so reasonable.


    Xu Haotian was full of emotion.


    Immediately, he became excited. If Zhen Yuanzi Daxian makes a move, he will definitely be able to slap Emperor Jun.


    At this time, the battle over there quickly went into intense heat.


    call out------


    Majestic Taiyi drew the simple sword from his back and swung a sword lightly towards Dijun.


    The endless sword intent instantly flooded the world, trying to tear Emperor Jun apart.


    Seeing this, Emperor Jun raised his hands, and the scorching sun **** fire burst out, instantly submerging the ancient sword, but the quality of the ancient sword was obviously extraordinary, and it was not turned into ashes by the sun **** fire.


    Di Jun stood up and approached Real Taiyi with his ancient sword. He screamed out with a punch, and instantly hit Real Taiyi''s chest. The unimaginable horror power made Makoto Taiyi''s eyes shrank suddenly, his body shattered the space in an instant, and disappeared into nothingness in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 968： : Hetu Luoshu

    In the blink of an eye, Madam Taiyi was already thousands of miles away, his face was purplish red, and it was obvious that this punch caused him a big loss.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a second strong man who entered the Holy Realm in the world today."


    Di Jun shook his hand and smiled excitedly. Obviously, he is quite happy to meet an opponent who allows him to let go of a battle.


    Master Taiyi calmed down the blood churning in his abdomen, hummed inwardly, and blasted towards Emperor Jun again.


    Sword Qi appeared on the soles of his feet, and at the same time, the three-headed eight-arm Dharma body condensed in an instant, and the entire body was directly raised several thousand feet tall, like a demon **** descending.


    "What magical power is this?"


    Fighting against the real Taiyi, his various spells made Di Jun feel extremely fresh, but he was a little irritable. He prefers a punch to destroy everything.


    In the blink of an eye, the three heads and eighteen arms showed their magical powers, rumbling loudly, and all kinds of endless spells blasted towards Emperor Jun.


    The huge wind and waves and the appearance of a demon **** only made Dijun snorted secretly. In the next second, a golden scroll with golden ancient books rushed out of his body and quickly suspended above his head. .


    Hetu Luoshu!


    Seeing this, Madam Taiyi was full of solemn expression.


    Hetu Luoshu is Emperor Jun''s famous treasure, and it was definitely a nightmare for all gods in the prehistoric period.


    In the distance, the ancient emperor was sitting in the void and healed his injuries, looking at the golden scroll and ancient books floating above his head, frowning, he muttered to himself: "What kind of magic weapon is this? Strong breath."


    Relying on the Hetu Luoshu, Dijun was not afraid of any magic weapon attack, he only listened to him with a sneer: "Do you want to continue this old way? You just have just entered the holy. The realm is not yet stable, and I am afraid I am a little weaker!"


    As soon as Di Jun��s words came out, the real Taiyi snorted, and the three-headed and eight-armed body shot out golden light instantly, and at the same time, a breath of vast sea erupted from his body, trying to lift the sky away. .


    Xu Haotian and others have been standing far away watching the battle in the sky, and they couldn''t help frightening when they felt the unparalleled pressure.


    Tai Yi, who usually seems gentle, burst out, so terrifying.


    Hou Yi gritted his teeth even more. He held the fire dragon arrow in front of Xu Haotian and said, "Your Majesty, the minister has requested to go to war."


    Hou Yi really couldn''t see Di Jun''s arrogant attitude, he would rather die in battle than just be a spectator.


    Xu Haotian hesitated. He glanced at the Sword Saint, thought for a while and said, "Go get me the servant of Mingjianfeng."


    The Peak of Hades is completely occupied by Hades, and Xu Haotian has not forgotten the side mission of removing Hades.


    If Pluto is killed, maybe another super power can be called.


    As soon as Hou Yi heard this, he didn''t ask much, then turned around and rushed towards Mingjian Peak. But Yang Jian and others didn''t quite understand what the purpose of arresting that person at this time was.


    At this time, Chu Jiaxing of Tianji Pavilion took the people of Tianji Pavilion and flew out from the darkness. Tathagata, Wang Jinlong, Gui Ming and others also flew out.


    They watched the battle in the distance, with cold sweat on their faces.


    They couldn''t see the figure of Di Jun, only the real Taiyi who transformed into three heads and eight arms and a golden picture scroll, ancient books floating in the void.


    "Who is that giant?"


    "I heard that it is the subordinate of Holy Emperor Haotian!"


    "This kind of breath... is shocking, can cultivation really reach that level?"

 Chapter 969： : Kill Hades

    "It''s a pity, Tian Yuan was ruined by them like this."


    The heroes talked a lot, their voices and eyes were full of fear. Before this, no one had expected that the Twelve Emperor Zhutian would evolve into this way.


    The ancient emperor had already failed, now it''s up to Haotian Saint Emperor and Demon Emperor Dijun who are more powerful.


    Whoever can become the number one emperor in the world can hold the power of the world.


    At the same time, Hou Yi had already flown to Mingjian Peak, shocked the Sword Saint, and Yan Di Tongyou Supreme was ready to fight.


    "Hou Yi, what are you doing?"


    Tongyou Supreme asked aloud.


    He doesn''t need to doubt how strong Hou Yi is, but as the master of Tongyou Land, he can''t choose to escape.


    Hou Yi ignored them and flew directly to Mingjianfeng to attack, seeing Mingjianfeng cursing secretly.


    Emperor Yan turned into a fierce flame and wanted to block Hou Yi, but was hit by Hou Yi''s fit and he vomited blood and flew out.


    Juggernaut and Tongyou Supreme were frightened with shock, and quickly chose to dodge, not daring to block them at all. The same is true for Mingjianfeng, roaring and wanting to dodge, but they were directly caught by Hou Yi''s neck.


    "you want����"


    Ming Jianfeng wanted to question, but Hou Yi directly pinched his neck and flew towards Xu Haotian.


    For Mingjianfeng, Hou Yi only regarded him as a task. As long as the task was completed, he could rush to the battlefield to fight Di Jun.


    After less than a breath, Hou Yi returned to Xu Haotian again. Anxiously said, "Your Majesty, I have captured him back, can I play!"


    In order to prevent Mingjianfeng from attacking Xu Haotian, he smashed Mingjianfeng''s internal organs and dantian with a single punch, making him a waste in an instant.


    "you����"


    Ming Jianfeng grinned in pain, and his eyes toward Hou Yi were filled with infinite resentment.


    Xu Haotian nodded to Hou Yi and said, "Go, but do what you can, and don''t get hurt."


    Seeing this, Hou Yi was overjoyed and threw Mingjian Peak to Yang Jian next to him, and flew towards the distant battlefield with the God-Breaking Bow in his hand.


    Xu Haotian looked at Mingjian Peak with bright eyes and grinning, his eyes were extremely like, he saw some rare treasure.


    "What are you doing?"


    The Dantian was abolished, the cultivation base was destroyed, and the mana was lost. He was not Xu Haotian''s opponent at all at this moment.


    Yang Jian, Nezha, Shi Gandang, Zhantian Demon Emperor and others looked at Xu Haotian curiously.


    "Don''t you recognize me?"


    Xu Haotian deliberately changed his voice. Hearing Ming Jianfeng instantly widened his eyes and said incredulously, "You are...Ping Tian..."


    Before he could finish his words, he was wrapped in the golden fire of washing industry released by Xu Haotian.


    The screams that burned him again and again. This voice was no longer the voice of Hades, but the voice of Hades, very harsh.


    While Yang Jian and the others felt their heart palpitations, Gu Du looked at Mingjian Peak in surprise, never expected that such an evil thing was hidden in this guy''s body.


    The breath of Pluto is terrifying and makes people tremble. It is very different from the breath of Pluto Peak and can be easily distinguished.


    Xu Haotian had a cold face, looking at the Pluto who was burned by the golden fire of Xiye, his expression did not fluctuate. Unusually calm.


    He and Underworld Sword Peak had already forged a death feud, so he didn''t have any burden in his heart to kill Underworld Sword Peak.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission-get rid of the Pluto! The system rewards the host with a chance to selectively summon the super strong. A copy of the strong. You will also get the merits of heaven."


    The system prompt sounded at this time, also indicating that Pluto has completely disappeared.


    The golden fire of washing industry dissipated, and at the same time, the thick thunderclouds on Xu Haotian''s head quickly opened up, and a colored beam full of sacred aura passed through the clouds and fell on Xu Haotian''s body at a fast speed, wrapping it quickly. Yang Jian and the others were really taken aback.

 Chapter 970： : The Demon Emperor

    "His Majesty����"


    "Damn it, what is this?"


    "Don''t worry, that is the virtue of heaven!"


    The strong screamed, but they were persuaded by Shi Gan. At the same time, there was a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    Killing Ming Jianfeng can actually get the merits of heaven?


    Could it be that Mingjianfeng is a great evil demon that heaven can''t tolerate?


    Thinking of this, Shi Gan couldn''t help thinking more. Why would Xu Haotian know that killing the Underworld Sword Peak can get the merits of Heaven?


    Although he is a reckless man, his mind is not stupid. He doesn''t think Xu Haotian is a coincidence.


    At this time, Xu Haotian, who was wrapped in the virtues of Heaven, felt extremely hot in his body, and his mana began to skyrocket.


    "I''m going! Maybe I can take this opportunity to break through the Great Luojing in one fell swoop!"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes are shining, if he breaks through the Great Luojing, he will get a chance to selectively summon the super power when he completes a task.


    Although it was only a selective summoning, he was absolutely confident that he could summon a super strong.


    The other side.


    The real person Taiyi, Emperor Jun, and the ancient Emperor all turned their heads in amazement, focusing on the heavenly virtues that came from the endless void. There is incredible color in his eyes.


    Di Jun''s eyes widened, "How is this possible?"


    As a former demon emperor, he knows how difficult it is to obtain the merits of heaven.


    It is necessary to do things that have great merits to the common people in the world to be able to obtain the merits of heaven.


    Why did his Haotian Saint Emperor suddenly gain the merits of Heaven?


    "Haha, your majesty is indeed a dragon and phoenix among the people, the proud son of heaven!"


    Madam Taiyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed. Because of the addition of Hetu Luoshu, he was unable to do effective damage to Di Jun, but he was injured by Di Jun instead.


    At this time, the ancient emperor also joined the war, but he could only use the black flute to carry out long-range attacks, and his brows wrinkled tightly looking at the merits of the heavens.


    "Where did the Holy Emperor Haotian send anything?"


    The ancient emperor was a little confused.


    At this moment, the ancient emperor was calm on the surface. But my heart is full of unwillingness.


    Whether it is Dijun or Taiyi, his strength is far stronger than him, which makes him very conceited. Moreover, Madam Taiyi was still a subordinate of Saint Emperor Haotian, which made him even more unacceptable.


    He finally had a sense of the same body. He felt the incredible in the hearts of Xu Haotian''s opponents before, why such a strong man should work for an ant with such low strength.


    "Hmph, you have every means, but in the end, the emperor will still win!"


    Di Jun''s expression was still contemptuous. He was not in a hurry to kill Xu Haotian. He wanted to kill Madam Taiyi first, before killing Houyi, and then killing all of Xu Haotian''s men. He wanted Xu Haotian to collapse and despair.


    After thinking about it, the Hetu Luoshu above his head suddenly moved, from the original small area of ??defense, it began to grow rapidly, and then Luoshu began to release circles of golden ripples and attacked Taiyi.


    Majestic Taiyi snorted coldly, and waved his sword one after another, the virtual shadow of the sword light, which was like a real sword, struck towards Emperor Jun like a meteor.


    His sword light is more magnificent than the sword shadow of the Juggernaut, and the power of the two is not the same.


    At the same time, a fire dragon arrow with a thickness of one hundred meters screamed, trying to shoot Dijun through.


    The ancient emperor felt the fire dragon arrow passing by him, and was shocked. Only by personally fighting against Hou Yi can he feel the horror of Hou Yi.


    Di Jun turned around and swiped, and Hetu''s defense banged on the fire dragon arrow with a bang, blasting it away instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, Di Jun flew towards Da Yi Taiyi against the torrent of sword light, his figure was fast, with afterimages, and soon he came to Da Yi Taiyi.

 Chapter 971： : Break through the Great Luojing

    "Old stuff, go to hell!"


    Di Jun laughed wildly, the golden ripples released by Luo Shu gathered together, and an extremely large ball of light was condensed in an instant. Di Jun dragged the ball of light and smashed it towards the real Taiyi.


    The body of the real Taiyi fell like an arrow from the string, and disappeared into the vast night in the blink of an eye.


    act recklessly!


    At the same time, Xu Haotian quickly broke through the Great Luo Realm with the help of heavenly merits.


    "Ding! Trigger the main mission-Breakthrough in the Great Luo Realm. The system will be upgraded. The host will be rewarded with a chance to selectively summon the super strong."


    "Ding! The system is being upgraded!"


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, and at the same time, the arrogant mana surged in his body, blowing his clothes violently.


    The purple flame knife pattern on the center of his eyebrows throbbed violently, his eyes sparkled with golden light, and the Yin and Yang twins inside his body suddenly opened their small eyes and began to grow slowly. At the same time, the World Tree was shaking violently.


    boom������


    The mana in his body was like a wild horse running out of rein, and it was as thick as magma, instantly making Xu Haotian''s body red. The purple flame knife at the center of the eyebrow grew stronger.


    While the mana is skyrocketing, the physical body is skyrocketing.


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help but make a long roar, resounding through the world. The monks who were still alive in all directions turned their heads and looked.


    It is the Holy Emperor Haotian!


    Great Luojing!


    He unexpectedly broke through the Great Luo Realm at this time!


    "It turned out to be the virtue of heaven!"


    "Oh my God, Da Luojing who is less than twenty years old!"


    The monks talked a lot, and the heroes looked stunned.


    Until now, the Hundred Heroes Convention was no longer competing for the Twelve Emperors of Zhu Tian, ??but a battle for hegemony between the Demon Emperor and the Haotian Saint Emperor.


    Sword Saint, Tongyou Supreme, Yan Di, Lei Zu is also the Mother of the Golden Light, plus Guiming and others can no longer express their feelings at this time in words.


    Haotian Saint Emperor actually broke through the Great Luo Realm at this time, how could the gap between people be so huge.


    Tathagata is okay, he had already planned to defect to Xu Haotian, so he didn''t feel frustrated in his heart.


    But other people are not in such a good mood.


    "You finally broke through the Great Luojing!"


    Wang Xiaofeng said in Xu Haotian''s heart. Xu Haotian didn''t notice the complicated meaning hidden in his tone. There seems to be comfort, relief, reluctance, and other emotions in it.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was still feeling the surging mana in his body, and he couldn''t help but turn Gu Yi''s Eucharist determination method into operation. Crazy absorption of the power of the heavens brought by the virtues of the heavens.


    Heavenly Dao''s merits are mysterious and mysterious. It can not only help monks increase their cultivation, but also can be used to refine treasures, and they can also increase the power of the physical body.


    According to Xu Haotian''s understanding, the saints of the prehistoric times were sanctified by the power of heavenly virtue.


    N��wa''s creation of human beings is indeed of immense merit.


    Sanqing Shangxian created Taoism, quasi-proposed, followed and imitated Taoism, and educates all things, which is the ultimate merit.


    Of course, these are just legends, there is no way to verify them, and there is no reference value for Xu Haotian at this time.


    There is only one thing in Xu Haotian''s mind now, that is, whether Zhen Yuanzi Daxian can defeat Di Jun, and whether he should summon a great power to pour some oil on this pile of firewood.


    Di Jun is too arrogant, making Xu Haotian very upset! He wants to step on him, and he has to stom on him!


    On the other side, Majestic Taiyi flew out of the darkness again, the sword stretched suddenly while swinging, and it turned into thousands of sword threads, and came to Dijun in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 972： : Thunder Tribulation Coming

    Di Jun, who was about to fly the ancient emperor and Hou Yi, frowned and looked back, but it was too late.


    Thousands of swords came in an instant, and slammed it directly on Di Jun''s body. The terrifying force shot Di Jun and Hetu Luoshu into the rolling sea of ??clouds. From a far distance, it looked like a silver whip general. Di Jun flew out directly.


    The scene was so shocking that all the heroes'' eyes widened and they couldn''t believe it. In particular, the Juggernaut claimed to be a master of kendo, but compared with the real Taiyi, he was simply weak.


    The terrible wind blew Hou Yi and Gu Di''s cheeks, and they were shocked.


    This old Taoist priest is simply too strong. Nezha naturally noticed this scene, and said excitedly at this moment: "Master is simply too powerful."


    Although the rest of the strong were also shocked, they didn''t feel as deep as Nezha.


    Was Di Jun just blown away by the old Taoist priest?


    For them, Di Jun was a mythical character, an existence that everyone needs to look up to. But he was beaten without a trace by the real Taiyi.


    "Gosh! Who is that old way?"


    "I heard that he is called True Person Taiyi, and he is the number one strong under Saint Emperor Haotian."


    "With such a strong man sitting in town, it''s no wonder that Holy Emperor Haotian can walk sideways in the world. Looking at the world, he doesn''t need to fear anyone anymore."


    "It''s horrible. When the cultivation base reaches his level, he has the power to be proud of his life."


    The pitch-black world sounded one after another, taking a breath, all of them were deeply shocked by the hand of Taiyi Real Person.


    However, Madam Taiyi looked at Yunhai solemnly, he didn''t believe that Di Jun just failed like this.


    The offense and defense of Hetu Luoshu is unbreakable under the so-called saint.


    Booming...


    At the same time, the sea of ??clouds above Xu Haotian''s head rolled away, revealing the thunderclouds that had already condensed above him.


    Breaking through the Great Luo Jing Xu Haotian will usher in the catastrophe.


    Because of the existence of the bloodline of the ancient demon **** and the tree of the world, the Thunder Tribulation of the Great Luo Realm must surpass the ordinary Great Luo Lei Tribulation.


    "System, can I summon the super strong now?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart. He is now very worried that when he crosses the robbery, he cannot summon the super strong.


    Killing Nether Sword Peak gave him one more chance to selectively summon the super strong.


    After breaking through the Great Luojing, he had the opportunity to selectively summon the super strong.


    At this moment, he was extremely confident, he believed that he could kill Emperor Jun.


    "can!"


    The system answered quickly.


    "Then start summoning the super strong!"


    Xu Haotian said quickly. At the same time, his eyes looked at the vast sea of ??clouds, his eyes were sharp, and at the same time a proud smile appeared on his face.


    What about the Demon Emperor!


    If I want to be the number one emperor in the world, no **** can stop it!


    "Ding! Start to selectively summon the super strong!"


    boom����


    A sky of thunder swayed and fell on Xu Haotian who was wrapped in the merits of heaven.


    Often the first sky thunder is the weakest, and the more backward, the stronger the sky thunder. Therefore, Xu Haotian didn''t even frown his brow.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Golden Boy. From Do you want to re-summon?"


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian''s eyes widened instantly and he called ** in his heart.


    "When is it all, I''m looking for these silly tricks. Hurry up and re-summon!"


    "Ding! Start calling the super strong again."


    The system prompt sounds. At the same time, two sky thunders rolled down.


    Xu Haotian was chopped and shuddered in an instant. Compared with the first sky thunder, it is not a level.


    At this time, the virtues of Heavenly Dao gradually dissipated!

 Chapter 973： ：梼杌

    Although Pluto is an ancient evil demon, after such a long period of time, the threat to the Dao of Heaven is not as good as before, so the merits of the Dao of Heaven are also limited.


    But it was already very good to be able to prompt Xu Haotian to enter the Great Luojing.


    At this moment, the body of the Demon God Gu Yi burst out, and even the instant he appeared, he quickly grew up, and he shook the sky with his arms roaring.


    Under the blast of sky thunder, Xu Haotian''s blood drenched and instantly turned into a blood man.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the ���, which comes from ancient myths and legends. Does the host choose to re-summon?"


    ��� one of the four great beasts of ancient times.


    Together with gluttonous, beastly and chaotic, they are called the four fierce beasts.


    In all myths and stories, they all play the role of tyrannical beasts.


    "That''s it, don''t restore past life memories!"


    Xu Haotian gritted his teeth and decided. Don''t even consider whether Ying Xiao will defect.


    He had already lost an opportunity, and he didn''t want to summon a waste.


    "Yangzhao is a fierce beast and has no specific memory of his previous life. So it doesn''t matter whether his memory is restored."


    The system replied.


    Xu Haotian suddenly realized that he was about to let the system call out the attribute list of Tang Lu, at this moment, a golden fireball suddenly fell in the sea of ??clouds in the distance.


    It is Dijun��s sun **** fire.


    The fireball of the sun god, which had reached a diameter of ten thousand meters, smashed into the sea of ??billowing clouds, and slammed into the real Taiyi. With such supernatural power, if it fell on the ground, it would be a devastating blow.


    Sun God Fire!


    Dijun had already used it before, and he directly blew up the Tianyuan prairie, and the whole world fell into purgatory.


    That was still in the situation where the ancient emperor blocked it. Although the Sun God Fire was huge, its power was dozens of times more terrifying, and his terrifying temperature could be felt even dozens of miles away.


    Xu Haotian and the others couldn''t help the scorching heat. They backed away, even the flame emperor could not bear the heat.


    Xu Haotian was moving, and Tian Lei also moved, causing Xu Haotian to curse.


    The high altitude of thousands of miles is beginning to fold and deform, as if it may shatter at any time.


    Madam Taiyi''s complexion changed wildly, and he hurriedly swiped his imperial sword, ten thousand swords, and went straight to the sun god.


    The ancient emperor and Hou Yi were so frightened that they backed away extremely quickly. Such a sun **** fire was definitely not something they could catch.


    "Taiyi, you despair!"


    Di Jun''s crazy laughter resounded throughout the world, and saw that he stepped on the top of the sun''s sacred fire, pressed the sun''s sacred fire to fall, and hit the ten thousand sword wire in the blink of an eye.


    Rumble-----


    The deafening roar made Xu Haotian furrow his brows, and the falling sky thunders made him suffer at this time.


    "Roar-----"


    Feeling the scorching heat of the sun''s sacred fire, the body of the Gu Yi Demon God actually roared uncontrollably, making Xu Haotian a little flustered.


    He felt that the mana in his body was pouring into Gu Yi Demon God''s body, as if Gu Yi Demon God was about to come alive.


    What''s happening here?


    Xu Haotian''s eyes widened, and he was a little panicked.


    "Gu Yi Demon God can **** all kinds of flames from the heavens and ten thousand realms, and Emperor Jun''s sun **** fire makes him instinctively excited."


    Wang Xiaofeng quickly explained. Xu Haotian couldn''t help but suddenly realized.


    Another sky thunder swayed, and the thunderous Xu Haotian took a breath.


    Cool!


    The endless waves of fire hit, even though he had already broken through the Great Luo Realm, Xu Haotian''s body was shaking in the void.


    As if it would be blown away at any time.

 Chapter 974： : Nine Dragons God Fire Cover

    Looking at the ten thousand sword wire wrapping the sun **** fire, Xu Haotian could feel that the sword wire was being burned, and if this continued, Madam Taiyi would definitely not be able to hold it.


    "Why, can''t hold on anymore?"


    Di Jun smiled sarcastically. His words were full of disdain, and he felt a delightful feeling in his heart when he looked at Taiyi''s difficult appearance.


    Madam Taiyi was full of cold sweat on his face, pouring the whole body''s mana into the sword without reservation.


    He knew that if he couldn''t hold on, the earth below would definitely be destroyed, and even the entire world of Xuan Xu would not be spared.


    "It''s really strong!"


    Madam Taiyi gritted his teeth, he must stop it.


    "Master, you must hold on!"


    Nezha couldn''t help shouting.


    The male masters saw the whole body cold, and the whole person seemed to be frozen, not daring to move a bit.


    The whole world was illuminated like the day, and the scene was shocking.


    Under Di Jun''s full suppression at this time, the sun''s sacred fire gradually declined, and the terrifying power directly pressed the earth and roared, and countless stones were flying, as if the whole world was about to explode.


    Because of the power of Taiyi Zhenren, Di Jun had no scruples in order to defeat him.


    But if the world of Xuanxu were destroyed, he wouldn''t be alone, but he didn''t care much anymore.


    "Taiyi, what else do you have, do you quickly use it!"


    Di Jun grinned, his eyes full of madness.


    He likes to crush his opponents under his feet. Seeing their fearful and painful eyes, his heart feels very comfortable.


    Madam Taiyi was crushed steadily, but he persisted.


    "Dijun, you will regret it if you do this!"


    Real Taiyi gritted his teeth and said. He had heard that the Dijun brothers were crazy before, but now that he has truly experienced his madness, his heart is still extremely angry.


    No wonder, the saints hate the two Dijun brothers.


    "Regret, I don''t have these two words in Dijun''s dictionary! Because this emperor is invincible."


    Di Jun roared.


    "System, when will Zhen Yuanzi Daxian arrive?"


    Xu Haotian asked anxiously while enduring Tianlei''s attack.


    "Because the system has forcibly tampered with Zhen Yuanzi''s loyalty, the time when the strong person comes will also be changed. The system is not clear when it will be.


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian helpless. Sure enough, the laws of the world are fair. If there is one gain, there is one loss.


    Rumble-----


    The sacred fire of the sun weighed down on the Taiyi real person, and the endless hot wind swept in all directions, like a thousand-foot-thick fire dragon roaring the world.


    Madam Taiyi''s ten thousand swords had been burned by nearly half, but he still did not retreat.


    He cannot retreat, otherwise the world will be destroyed.


    As one of the twelve immortals in Kunlun, the true man Taiyi was originally a kind-hearted person, caring for the common people, and could not bear to destroy a prosperous world.


    "Broken, broken, broken!"


    Hou Yi''s roar came from a distance, and ten fire dragons nearly a thousand feet thick roared, directly blasting on the sun **** fire, the sun **** fire shook, but there was no substantial effect.


    Di Jun looked at Hou Yi coldly, and said in a cold voice, "The light of the fireflies dare to compete with Haoyue for glory. It''s almost irrelevant!"


    Hou Yi gritted his teeth, and the ancient emperor''s expression was even more gloomy.


    The ancient emperor is bitter in his heart!


    He, who claims to be the number one in the world, is not even qualified to participate in the war. He is now a joke in the eyes of others.


    At this moment, Majestic Taiyi finally stopped hiding his strength.


    I saw nine fire dragons suddenly roaring from below, shocking Ancient Emperor and Hou Yi to look down quickly.


    I saw a red treasure similar to a pot appeared in the hands of Real Taiyi.


    This is Taiyi''s Nine Dragon God Fire Cover!

 Chapter 975： : God Arrow Tribulation

    Its shape resembles a basin, with nine lifelike dragon heads inlaid on the edge. If you enclose a person in it, there will be sam��dhi burning fiercely inside, which can be burned instantly.


    The nine fire dragons changed their bodies to the size of several thousand meters, and screamed and slammed into the sun **** fire.


    "How can you use such a treasure?"


    Suppressing Madam Taiyi, he also became more sober. At this time, seeing that Madam Taiyi still had a means, I couldn''t help but wonder.


    Madam Taiyi gave a wry smile. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to use it. It was because the Nine Dragon God Fire was too domineering. If it wasn''t for the same domineering Sun God Fire, he wouldn''t want to use it with his sword alone.


    "Dijun, stop now, are you really going to destroy the world of Xuanxu?"


    Real Taiyi said in a deep voice.


    "Stop? Just rely on this treasure of yours? To be honest, you are really wishful thinking!"


    Di Jun said blankly.


    He turned Hetu out and smashed it fiercely on the sun **** fire, suddenly bending the arm of Madam Taiyi, and the speed of his body''s decline increased again.


    At this time, the nine fire dragons that hit the sun **** fire also disappeared. The face of the real Taiyi below became even more ugly.


    All the way down 10,000 meters, the Tianyuan prairie below dropped thousands of meters in the previous battle, the mountain peaks collapsed, vertical and horizontal, shocking.


    At this time, the real Taiyi who fell under the pressure of the sun **** fire felt that the earth began to vigorously shake the gravel under his feet, and the ground could not bear the tyrannical pressure, and sank again.


    Di Jun''s eyes were full of delight, he was deliberately torturing Majestic Taiyi and let him die step by step.


    In the distance, Xu Haotian watched the battle while crossing the catastrophe. But he didn''t notice that the thundercloud above his head had dispersed, and at the same time a stalwart figure stood on the cloud.


    "No, you must be careful!" Wang Xiaofeng''s voice suddenly blasted in his heart. Xu Haotian quickly looked up.


    I saw a dense cluster of arrows condensed from the sky thunder stabbing from the sky. It''s like a storm.


    Puff puff!


    The body of the Gu Yi Demon God was directly pierced by random arrows, and several sharp arrows penetrated Xu Haotian''s chest directly. The blood was flying, making Xu Haotian''s eyes dark, and Yang Jian and others who were not far away could not help being shocked.


    "His Majesty!"


    "What kind of thunder disaster is this?"


    "No, this is a terrifying divine tribulation in Da Luo Xuxian!"


    "God Arrow Tribulation?"


    Yang Jian, Nezha, Shi Gandang and the others were taken aback. The Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor looked at the dark figure standing on the cloud and said in a deep voice, "Yes, it is the Divine Arrow Tribulation. I have heard of this disaster, but I have not experienced it. I''ve never seen it before."


    Soon, Xu Haotian''s eyes became sharp again.


    "This is the Divine Arrow Tribulation. Only the Peerless Tianjiao can enjoy the Tribulation. If it passes, it will surely soar into the sky in the future."


    Wang Xiaofeng said lightly. He didn''t worry that Xu Haotian would not pass away. Xu Haotian is no longer what he used to be.


    No matter the tree of the world, the twin infants of yin and yang in the body, the **** of Gu Yi and the endless supernatural powers, they are not ordinary products. Sometimes Wang Xiaofeng sighed himself, Xu Haotian is a monster!


    "Roar����"


    The Demon God Gu Yi roared sharply, and the washing industry''s golden fire became extremely fast, and the sharp arrows shining with golden light could no longer penetrate his body.


    Xu Haotian shook his body, stood up, and flew towards the phantom of God and Demon standing proudly in the clouds.


    Yang Jian and others will look at Xu Hao''s Heaven''s Crossing Tribulation for a while, and then watch the battle over there.

 Chapter 976： : Pluto Obsession

    At this time, the real Taiyi had been pressed down and the ground was constantly shattering. The huge sun **** fire had completely submerged his body, making it impossible to see his situation.


    From a far distance, half of the Sun God Fire has fallen into the ground.


    "Is it over?"


    Tongyou Zhizun looked at the half-remaining sun **** fire on the horizon, his eyes could not hide the shock. Muttered to himself at this time.


    With his early cultivation base in Da Luo Luan Fairyland, he could feel the terrifying energy contained in the Sun God Fire. If it explodes, the entire world of Xuan Xu will be destroyed. At that time, he will not want to be spared.


    Sword Saint, Yan Emperor and other heroes were also sweating profusely, and the Tathagata was calm and surprised.


    If the world of Xuanxu exploded, Di Jun would be finished. Why on earth was he!


    "Roar����"


    At this moment, a roar that pierced the eardrum came, quickly covering up all the sounds between heaven and earth.


    Tongyou Zhizun and other heroes all turned their heads and looked at them. In the next second, everyone''s eyes widened, and they almost disappeared!


    I saw a fierce beast with fangs running out of the darkness, black as ink, tiger-like appearance, dog-like hair, and face resembling a human face.


    It is five thousand feet long, and its black hair is like a sharp arrow reflecting the cold light in the dark. His eyes were scarlet like blood, exuding a tyrannical atmosphere.


    "what is that?"


    Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor said in horror.


    "That''s... ���!"


    As the **** of Mount Tai, Shi Gan is naturally knowledgeable. But it was the first time I saw the beast ���. He once saw the appearance of Ying in an ancient book, so he recognized it at a glance.


    Yang Jian, Ne Zha, Bai Qi and others all stared at the huge beast with a tyrannical aura.


    Looking at the rushing ���, everyone felt scalp numb, and ���''s fierce name was too loud for them who came from ancient myths and legends. ~ That is definitely a legend.


    The mountain-like ��� came all the way from the dust, it can be said to be rampant.


    Xu Haotian, who had been bombarded by countless arrows, also noticed the arrival of the ���, which was naturally pleasantly surprised. But now he can''t take care of himself, there is still time to take care of it.


    The Divine Arrow Tribulation is too powerful, and his spirit must be highly concentrated at this time. Every arrow here can easily kill a monk of the Great Luojing. And the speed is amazing. If he hadn''t had Gu Yi Demon God as a resistance, Xu Haotian would have already become a sieve.


    "Divine Arrow Tribulation is too abnormal, right?"


    Xu Haotian cursed. He wanted to take a look at the attribute list of Ying Xiao, but he had no time at all, and couldn''t do other things at all.


    Gu Yi Demon God roared and used his body to take down ten thousand arrows one after another. The splash of thunder and sparks were incomparably bright.


    This kind of blocking seems extremely difficult, but the Gu Yi Demon God is still growing. He has reached three to four hundred feet high, and his body is surrounded by golden fire, and the Demon God''s posture is undoubtedly obvious.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s heart suddenly beat violently. He felt that a power that did not belong to him was recovering in his body, and began to move among the limbs, which made him feel terrified.


    How is this going?


    Xu Haotian''s eyes widened. Is this a sign of the divine arrow''s calamity?


    "No, you killed Pluto, and his obsession has penetrated into your body!"


    Wang Xiaofeng screamed, making Xu Haotian feel numb in his scalp. At this moment, Xu Haotian felt his head bang and fell into a state of chaos.

 Chapter 977： ：The picture of the river bite

    At the same time, Ying Xiao slowly came to Xu Haotian. It was two thousand feet tall and huge, even if Gu Yi Demon God was shorter than him.


    Scarlet eyes stared at Xu Haotian tightly, as if thinking about something, his black hair fluttered in the wind, as if he was covered in black flames, horrifying.


    The Tianlei arrow still fell on Xu Haotian''s body. After looking at it for a while, he looked at Dijun and the Sun God Fire in the distance.


    Yang Jian and others were extremely nervous. Ying Lu is so fierce and famous, such a short distance, if he attacks Xu Haotian, they can''t stop them, and now they can only pray in their hearts that this big guy will not go crazy.


    Di Jun also noticed the arrival of Ying Xiao, his brows frowned slightly and said: "What kind of ferocious beast aura is so extraordinary."


    The sun **** fire is still falling under his feet, looking down from a high place, the sun **** fire has pressed a tens of thousands of meters in size, and the surrounding mud is rolling like a sandstorm, and there is no shadow of Taiyi. .


    Tianyuan and the surrounding areas were shaking violently, violently shaking, the sea of ??death had overturned, volcanoes erupted, mountains and rivers were turbulent, and thunderclouds rolled. A catastrophe that could destroy the world of Xuanxu was about to come.


    The real Taiyi who was suppressed by the sun **** fire had his legs bent, shaking violently to face Di Jun''s suppression, he really couldn''t bear it.


    "It can''t go on like this. Not only will I fall here, but the entire world of Profound Void will be destroyed."


    The real Taiyi had bloodshot eyes, and the energy contained in the sun **** fire was super strong, especially when this energy was concentrated together, the energy it could burst out was absolutely earth-shattering.


    Now he somewhat missed the cultivation base of the peak of his previous life. Otherwise he would not allow Emperor Jun to be so rampant.


    Roar-----


    A deafening roar came from Taiyi, who could not help but turn his head and look around, and saw a five-thousand-meter-high stilt rushing into the void, and the strong wind whizzed past, like a black flame burning fiercely.


    If I changed to an ordinary person, I would have been scared to move.


    ���!


    The real Taiyi was shocked, why this beast that only exists in legends appeared here.


    As if going mad, Ying Xiao rushed towards Emperor Jun, his blood basin opened with a big mouth, as if he could swallow a large mountain, extremely fierce.


    "Gosh! What is that?"


    "What kind of monster is this? Is it a fierce beast?"


    "This breath is too scary, right?"


    The monks who survived in the distance were shocked when they saw the ��. They finally understand that even if they escape to the sky, they will not be alone.


    Once the sun **** fire explodes, everyone in this world will disappear.


    Di Jun was furious, could this beast be mad? Why did he come to him?


    Taiyi real person Houyi, the ancient emperor was stunned and dumbfounded.


    This fierce beast that came here unexpectedly attacked Dijun, could it be that...this fierce beast was the helper invited by Xu Haotian?


    "If it is, Xu Haotian can even subdue a fierce beast..."


    Master Taiyi muttered to himself, Xu Haotian instantly became tall in his heart.


    The ancient emperor felt even more uncomfortable.


    The Hou Yi, Feng Liang in Xu Haotian''s hands, and even the now appearing Ying Lu, are not inferior to him, let alone Taiyi real person.


    In the world respected by him, such a arrogant Xu Haotian appeared, giving him the feeling of being in a dream.


    "Is it number one in the world? It''s just a joke!"


    The ancient Emperor looked bitter, and now he could only rely on Xu Haotian''s men to create miracles and defeat the Demon Emperor.


    when----


    Di Jun waved the huge river map towards Ying Xiao, and directly slammed onto Ying Xiao''s head, smashing and roaring again and again, but he was not smashed into the air.


    Saw Ying Xiao opened his blood basin and bite directly on the river map.

 Chapter 978： : People from the ancient fairy world

    Disdain flashed in Di Jun''s eyes, this guy wanted to bite his river map, it was wishful thinking.


    This is an innate treasure, even if it was given to him for thousands of years, he would never want to bite it.


    He flicked it casually and shook the �� away.


    At the same time, above the sea of ??clouds of the black hole, a **** hole suddenly appeared, and then a group of figures filed out of it. There are twelve ways.


    The eight men and four women all wear bronze masks with mysterious runes inlaid on them, and the robes they wear are quite uniform. They are all blue python robes with black stripes.


    "Huh! There are even cultivators fighting in the Holy Realm?"


    A middle-aged Wensheng headed by the question asked. He casually pierced his head with a basket of hair, his face was square, his eyes turned out to be very strange sky blue, and his brilliant brilliance made him afraid to look directly at him.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be two such characters in the Xuanxu Great World."


    "The two Saint Realm powerhouses, and many Da Luo Luanxian, it seems that we have always neglected this world."


    "This is the original cradle of our fairy demon!"


    Perhaps when Zheng Jiansheng sent the last message, he was fighting against one of them.


    The other eleven people talked. Even if they saw Dijun''s sun **** fire, they didn''t show a panic look, but pointed and commented.


    "Master, do we need to take action?"


    A red-haired woman next to the middle-aged Wen Sheng asked coldly. This woman has an ordinary face, but her temperament is unusually cold.


    The middle-aged Wensheng, who is called the chief commander, blinked, and said faintly: "I''ll talk about it later!"


    His gaze was fixed on Emperor Jun''s Hetu Luoshu, and the depths of his eyes were hot.


    He caught the extraordinary in Hetu Luoshu at a glance, and wanted to take it for himself.


    When the red-haired woman heard it, she nodded and didn''t say anything.


    A group of twelve people stood on the sea of ??clouds, without aura, no one noticed that there were twelve more people here.


    The ��� was lifted off in an instant, and he was already in madness. He shuttled back and forth in the void, constantly hitting the Hetu Luoshu, even if he was lifted off again and again, he still continued to do nothing.


    Roar-----


    Ying Xiao roared angrily. After being knocked into the air again, it screamed angrily and suddenly opened a mouth to Di Jun. In an instant, a deep purple beam of light with a diameter of several hundred meters shot out and directly hit the Hetu Luoshu. Di Jun''s body trembled suddenly, and he was almost not knocked out.


    This fierce beast is so powerful!


    A cold light flashed in Di Jun''s eyes, and murderous intent had already appeared in his heart.


    He wants to subdue this beast with such a mighty power, but this beast is so unaware that he is about to take action.


    Hum-----


    Luo Shu suddenly buzzed the pages of the book and began to turn, and circles of golden ripples were released, directly shaking away the deep purple beam of light.


    At this time, Madam Taiyi found the opportunity, and with a sudden force of his arms, the sword burst out with a strong light, and directly overturned the sun''s divine fire. Emperor Jun was moved and he wanted to stomped to stabilize. But at this time, Wandao Jianguang It struck him along the surface of the sun **** fire, trying to pierce it in one fell swoop.


    What a shame!


    Dijun gritted his teeth and was about to spur the Sun God Fire to explode, but he hesitated.


    As time passed, reason had gradually returned. If he wanted to explode, he would have exploded the Sun God Fire. The reason he didn''t choose to explode was because he didn''t want to die.


    No one knows the power of this sun **** fire better than him in the world. If the sun **** fire explodes, even if he is the caster, he will be seriously injured or even killed.


    At this moment, Ying Xiao flew in, and directly hit the Sun God Fire, flying the Sun God Fire away.

 Chapter 979： : Xuantian Twelve Commanders

    Madam Taiyi was finally freed. He half-kneeled on the ruins, with a cold sweat on his face. He held Hetu Luoshu tightly, and looked at Ying Lu with an angry face.


    "Ah... I''m so angry with the emperor!"


    He wanted to leave all the strong, after all, there were only a few strong in the Xuanxu Great World. But now he is completely angry. Both Taiyi and Yingzhao must die!


    He was about to make a move while he was speaking, but suddenly seemed to feel something, and suddenly looked up.


    His eyes fell on the twelve figures above the sea of ??clouds.


    Di Jun''s eyes condensed, and he subconsciously swept away with his spiritual sense, his face suddenly changed in the next second.


    Majestic Taiyi gasped for breath, and wanted to make a move to fight Di Jun again, but when his gaze fell on Di Jun''s face, he found something abnormal, so he followed his gaze and looked at his face in the next second. Also changed wildly.


    The ancient emperor, Hou Yi, and Feng Liang also felt the difference, and then turned to look. When I saw the twelve figures, my face changed drastically.


    "Who are they?"


    Hou Yi frowned and asked. Although Feng Liang didn''t ask any questions, his face was still puzzled.


    At the same time, they can feel their strength. Same as Taiyi Zhenren and Emperor Jun.


    "they are����"


    The ancient emperor''s eyes widened, and his face became hard to look.


    Are these people the powerhouse of the ancient immortal world that Chu Jiaxing said?


    The ancient emperor''s figure couldn''t help trembling at the thought of the strong man in the ancient immortal world. Dijun and Taiyi''s fighting skills will definitely attract the attention of the ancient immortal realm powerhouses, and even attract countless powerhouses, and the scenes from 170,000 years ago will reappear.


    In the distance, Chu Jiaxing was even more desperate. He hovered in the void and muttered to himself: "This time is over, it''s over..."


    He thought that there was a strong man in the ancient immortal world. Unexpectedly, there are twelve.


    And it''s still in the name of Xuantian...


    Chu Jiaxing seemed to think of a cold sweat, almost a few words popping out of his teeth: "Xuantian twelve commanders!"


    At this time, more and more heroes also noticed the twelve figures in the sky. Of course, killing them would not associate them with the powerhouses in the ancient immortal world. They thought they were the powerhouses hidden in this world.


    "Who are those people? Are they the strong people who can''t emerge from the world?"


    "It shouldn''t be easy. Didn''t you see that both the Demon Emperor and Taiyi Real Person stopped?"


    "Isn''t it? Is there another strong person?"


    "Until now I know that the world of Xuanxu is so unfathomable."


    The heroes were all talking, Tongyou Supreme, Sword Saint, Yandi, and the Tathagata trembling.


    They were all Da Luo Luanxian, and their consciousness swept over, stinging like a needle. It can be seen that the cultivation base of Xuantian Twelve Commanders must be stronger than them.


    "Amitabha! How come a strong man who has entered the holy realm..."


    He was a little worried, wondering whether Xu Haotian could pass this level. If he had the cultivation base of the previous life, he would naturally not be afraid of these twelve people. At the same time, he could also see that Di Jun was not as powerful as his previous life.


    Otherwise, entering the holy realm would be like a crawler for Dijun.


    Although he does not have the cultivation base of his previous life, he still has his vision.


    "What''s wrong, why don''t you continue to fight?"


    The commander''s voice suddenly sounded. At the same time, a vast coercion swept across the world. With Tianyuan as the center, all areas of Fangyuan are covered by this pressure.


    Di Jun''s face instantly became cold. Madam Taiyi also has a solemn face.


    "Who are you?"


    Di Jun opened his mouth and asked. Although the breath of these people is strong, it is in his cognition.

 Chapter 980： : Covet

    He is not afraid of anyone with Hetu Luoshu.


    "Just you, deserve to know our names?" a man next to the chief said with a sneer.


    The contemptuous words made Dijun''s killing intent abrupt. He changed his hand to recall the sun **** fire that had hit the sky, waved his hand and threw it to the twelve commanders in the sky.


    The temperature of the sun **** fire condensed by the real fire of the sun is too high, even if the powerhouse of Da Luo Luan Wonderland dare not hold it.


    The Twelfth Commander Xuantian showed sarcasm on the face of the flying sun **** fire.


    "We must get rid of such characters in the Xuanxu Great World."


    "That is necessary, otherwise it will be us who is ashamed."


    "It''s time to clean up the mysterious world."


    "This demon is so good that it has reached the late stage of entering the holy realm. If it is in the ancient immortal realm, it can lead a party."


    The Twelve Commanders'' self-considered discussions did not put Di Jun in the slightest.


    Dijun has reached the late stage of entering the holy realm, so the twelve rulers should also be the late stage of entering the holy realm, and the great leader has reached the consummation of entering the holy realm.


    No matter how you look at Xu, Di Jun did not win hope.


    Although the commander didn''t speak, his gaze was always on the Hetu Luoshu, and the hot color in his eyes flickered.


    Seeing that the sun **** fire came to the front, except for the big commander, the other eleven commanders all shot one after another. Various spells gathered together and directly blasted on the sun **** fire.


    Rumble...


    The torrent of spells collided with the sun **** fire, and the sound shook the world and taught people eardrum pain.


    In the raging wind, Xu Haotian and Gu Yi Demon God, who were crossing the catastrophe in the distance, were directly lifted out.


    The monks who watched the battle retreated one after another, and even the heroes left far away and did not approach.


    Di Jun frowned and was about to explode the sun **** fire subconsciously, but he was shocked to find that his connection with the sun **** fire had been forcibly severed.


    Surrounded by mana, the sun **** fire gradually melted away with laughter, without exploding, showing the terror cultivation of the twelve commanders.


    "Haha, are you just this capable?"


    The male Xiu who spoke earlier sneered.


    If he fights alone, he cannot defeat Dijun. But when twelve people joined forces, Di Jun couldn''t see enough.


    Hearing that, Di Jun took Hetu Luoshu and attacked like twelve commanders.


    Taiyi Zhenren, Hou Yi, and Feng Liang also flew back to Xu Haotian. Ying Xiao did not fly back. Sensing the powerful aura of the Twelve Commanders, this beast ran away!


    At this moment, Xu Haotian is in chaos, thanks to Gu Yi Demon God for protecting his mind and helping him resist the divine arrows.


    Yang Jian kept a distance of about 100 meters from him while watching the battle while protecting Xu Haotian.


    "The situation is serious, what shall we do next?"


    Nezha quickly asked the master.


    Among them, only True Taiyi had the highest cultivation level, so naturally they had to ask him.


    Majestic Taiyi looked at Xuantian Twelve Commanders, and said in a deep voice: "These people have weird backgrounds and they are not good, but we can''t leave. Because if Emperor Jun is gone, it''s our turn."


    While talking here, Emperor Jun over there had already unfolded the Hetu Luoshu and attacked the Twelve Commanders.


    The twelve commanders quickly dispersed, and their speed was so fast that they could not be seen with the right eye.


    In the next second, they immediately surrounded Di Jun. They all looked at him coldly, as if looking at their prey.


    "Give your scrolls and ancient books to this leader."


    The commander narrowed his eyes and said. The words are full of irrefutable meaning.


    Although the other eleven people also saw the extraordinary features of Hetu Luoshu, none of them dared to compete with the leader.


    Di Jun was so angry!

 Chapter 981： : Yan Di

    Hetu Luoshu has been around since he was born. Has been closely connected with his blood and soul, just like his life. How could he hand over Hetu Luoshu.


    The real fire of the sun wandered on the surface of his body. He grinned and said: "If you want this emperor''s Hetu Luoshu, then rely on your ability!"


    Although he was shocked by the cultivation base of the Twelve Commanders, he was not afraid. Not to mention entering the Holy Realm, even a stronger existence than the Holy Realm could not break the offense and defense of Hetu Luoshu.


    ������


    "Huh, who is this kid?"


    "I don''t know, is it from outside?"


    "Oh, no wonder he was covered in flames."


    "His Majesty Yan, shall we kill him?"


    In a daze, Xu Haotian heard conversations in his ears, and soon he felt a pair of big hands holding him up.


    After hard work, he slowly opened his eyes, and what caught his eye was a square face, thick eyebrows, big eyes, long hair fluttering, and a faint Hu stubble looking at him curiously.


    "Child, do you have a name?"


    The other party''s voice was amiable, but Xu Haotian felt that his voice was pretending. But at this time, Xu Haotian''s consciousness was also sober.


    what''s the situation?


    Aren''t I saving the Gods and Arrows?


    Xu Haotian looked puzzled.


    Is the battle between Taiyi Madam and Dijun over? Or the world of Xuanxu has been destroyed, his grandma''s, he has crossed again?


    "Your Majesty Yan, isn''t this kid a fool?"


    A tall woman next to her said carefully.


    puff����


    Xu Haotian almost sprayed water, fool? Your whole family are fools!


    stop!


    and many more?


    Emperor Yan?


    Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly widened. Could it be that this is in Wang Xiaofeng''s memory again?


    But it''s not right. This time he neither merged with the holy bones nor encountered other things related to Wang Xiaofeng. How could he enter his memory?


    "It''s not a fool. Look at his eyes, what does he seem to be thinking?"


    Yan Di shook his head and said with a smile.


    Looking at Xu Haotian, his eyes were full of interest.


    Xu Haotian lowered his head subconsciously, but saw that he had become a child now, and he looked only four or five years old. There was a flame around her body, but it wasn''t the golden fire of washing industry.


    Did he return to Wang Xiaofeng''s childhood?


    At this moment, Emperor Yan suddenly put him on his shoulders and said with a smile: "The monster race has reappeared in the Holy Land recently. We have to go back to prevent the other party from attacking the city."


    Into the Holy Land?


    Xu Haotian''s mouth was dry and dry. He didn''t expect the Xuanxu Great World to be so powerful before, and to appear as a saint again. Obviously, there are more than one Monster Race. And it''s just the Yaozu itself.


    In later generations, even the world''s first ancient emperor did not reach the holy state. It can be seen how big the gap is.


    "Your Majesty, our holy court has just been established. This child''s origin is unknown, we still don''t want to take him back! This son is of extraordinary blood, and the minister is afraid that he will cause serious disaster to the holy court.


    A burly man persuaded. Looking at Xu Haotian''s gaze implies killing.


    Xu Haotian really wants to slap him, I am a cute child, OK?


    No, he should be Wang Xiaofeng now.


    "Everything is in a dream now, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, and when the eyes of the people around him lit up, Emperor Yan was even more happy: "Yo! He dare to call himself me?"


    What do you mean?


    Xu Haotian blinked, they could hear him?


    He remembered that when he fuse the Holy Bone last time, he was like an outsider, unable to enter the story, but what happened now?

 Chapter 982： : Because I am you

    "Go through it seriously! This is my promise to you. Haven''t you always been worried about our relationship?"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaofeng''s voice suddenly rang in Xu Haotian''s mind, which surprised Xu Haotian.


    "Are you here?" Xu Haotian asked in surprise.


    Seeing Xu Haotian''s silence, Emperor Yan led him onward, ignoring the persuasion of those next to him.


    "I thought it would take you dozens or hundreds of years to reach the ancient immortal world, but I didn''t expect to come so quickly."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice said in Xu Haotian''s mind. The words were full of surprises and sorrows.


    Sitting on Emperor Yan''s shoulders, Xu Haotian was even more puzzled. How could Wang Xiaofeng''s words have a meaning of life and death.


    "Hmph, I will never die, I want to live forever, revenge for the holy court, devote my life to the appreciation of Emperor Yan, and bring the ancient demon gods back to the world."


    Wang Xiaofeng said impassionedly. Let Xu Haotian curl his lips. At the same time, I was a little curious, could it be possible that Wang Xiaofeng could survive or not.


    "Because I am you!"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice suddenly yelled, Xu Haotian only felt the bombing in his mind, and even his soul was shaking.


    The surrounding scenes flew quickly, and huge familiar and unfamiliar memories were forcibly poured into his mind.


    for a long time.


    "Your name is Wang Xiaofeng? Your surname is Wang? It seems that you are also a person with a story. Because our mysterious world does not have a surname!"


    "Do you want to learn skills? Okay, come on, kneel down, and call Master!"


    "The demon race''s sanctified, and it''s still three, yes, disciple, retreat, let them be your teacher!"


    "Don''t you know Tuer? The original cradle of the ancient immortal world was our mysterious world. But now they want to destroy their homeland. It''s really wolf ambition. Do you want to learn from them."


    ������There are more and more memory fragments.


    In these memories, Emperor Yan has accompanied him for the most years.


    He followed Yan Di to learn art and experienced battles since he was a child. It can be said that he grew up in battle. Whether it is Daoshan or the sea of ??fire, Yan Di��s tall body always stands in front of him to protect him. His feeling is that there seems to be nothing or an enemy in the world to make Yan Di frown.


    In a blink of an eye, Xu Haotian found himself standing on the edge of a cliff, with a dim sky in front of him, and a blue sea under the cliff.


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself in confusion: "Who am I... Xu Haotian... or Wang Xiaofeng?"


    Time seems to have passed many years, making him a little confused whether the road he traveled is reality or dream.


    "You are Xu Haotian, but also me!"


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice sounded slowly, causing Xu Haotian''s eyes to freeze, thoughtful.


    "Could it be..."


    "It''s impossible. Didn''t I come from a distant earth?"


    Xu Haotian shook his head, trying to get rid of this absurd idea, but he was surprised to find that he believed Wang Xiaofeng''s words.


    Because the huge memories of Wang Xiaofeng poured in, it seemed strange, but the sense of reality and the sense of deja vu made him beyond doubt.


    In this memory, he could truly communicate with Emperor Yan, and Emperor Yan could also feel all his emotions.


    Because he was often hesitating and confused, the Emperor Yan would enlighten him and accompany him, just as he urged the cycle of yin and yang to return to life and death 170,000 years ago.


    "Huh? Why are you in a daze again, disciple?"


    At this time, Yan Di''s voice full of magnetism came. Let Xu Haotian roll his eyes suddenly.

 Chapter 983： : How to live forever

    But every time he gets along with Yan Di alone, he can''t help but quarrel with him, even yelling.


    It always feels like this makes him happy. And Yan Di likes to quarrel with himself very much. He even yells. It is very different from the image of his predecessor.


    Xu Haotian turned to look, only to see Emperor Yan wearing an animal robe strolling along the path. Long hair like a beast flutters in the wind. His height of three feet makes him mighty.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was already an adult, but compared with Emperor Yan, he was still slightly thin.


    "The 21-year-old Golden Wonderland pinnacle, haha, the entire holy court can''t find a genius like you."


    Emperor Yan walked up to Xu Haotian and said in a loud voice. This seems to be complimenting myself.


    Xu Haotian rolled his eyes fiercely and said, "Old guy, why don''t you go on patrol?"


    According to the memory that has been merged, the battle between the monster race and the human race has reached the point where it is impossible to deal with each other, and in a few days, Emperor Yan will go to court.


    Yan Di put his arms around his shoulders, ignoring his objections, and said with a smile: "I have a feeling that this is probably a farewell to life and death."


    Xu Haotian''s heart sank instantly when he heard it.


    Incorporating Wang Xiaofeng''s more than ten years of memory, Xu Haotian reminds him all the time that he is Xu Haotian and not Wang Xiaofeng. But when he heard this, he couldn''t help but worry about Yan Di.


    In the past ten years, he didn''t have any friends except for the nine guards that Emperor Yan gave him, only Emperor Yan was always with him.


    Because he was an abandoned baby who came by accident from outside, all the human races here despise him, hate him, and isolate him. In particular, his cultivation level is getting higher and higher, and he is hated by other people. Without Yan Di, he would have been assassinated.


    "You are so strong, who else can beat you!"


    Emperor Yan entered the holy realm to be strong, and he could hang the ancient emperor''s existence in later generations.


    "Haha, Master, I just said that." Yan Di said with a big smile. It looks very skinny.


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help sighing that the great emperor who benefited mankind turned out to be such a poor appearance. This emperor Yan founded the Holy Court and is a man who truly leads the human race towards prosperity. With the efforts of Emperor Yan in the next few generations, the Southern Territory Saint Court even unified the mysterious world.


    As for why it was called the Southern Territory Saint Court, the reason turned out to be because the original Saint Court was at the southernmost end of the Xuanxu Great World. The reason is simple.


    However, compared to later generations, the current world of Xuanxu can be said to be as powerful as a cloud, and even the earth is extremely stable. Can withstand much battle.


    But why is the Xuanxu Great World so fragile in later generations.


    Xu Haotian later guessed that this should be related to the invasion of the fairy demon.


    "Disciple, this may be a long time, maybe I won''t come back again. So I decided to pass on your supreme magical powers as a teacher, so that you can live forever!"


    eternal life?


    Xu Haotian wondered, is there such a supernatural power in this world?


    According to his memory, Xu Haotian understood that no matter how high his cultivation level is, there is no possibility of immortality, because the world will usher in a catastrophe of heaven and earth every time after a period of time.


    He even suspected that the Big Bang on Earth was caused by this reason.


    "Well, this supreme magical power is called the Wheel of Fortune!" Yan Di said meaningfully.


    Xu Haotian was horrified, and there was a storm in his heart!


    ...Boom, boom, boom!


    Continuous explosions resounded through the world, and the strong like Taiyi Zhenren looked up nervously at the battle in the sky.

 Chapter 984： : What is destiny

    I saw that Emperor Jun was covered by Hetu Luoshu, and Xuantian Twelve Commanders turned into afterimages and constantly attacked Hetu Luoshu. Emperor Jun stood inside with his hands behind his back, his face sneered.


    "Haha, that''s what you can do, it''s really a bunch of ants who can only speak big words!"


    Di Jun said mockingly. I can''t beat you, but you don''t want to beat me.


    As soon as these words came out, the Xuantian Twelfth Commander was utterly angry, and the speed was even faster. The strength was so strong that the shock caused the void to appear in the void.


    "With Hetu Luoshu, no one under the saint can hurt Emperor Jun."


    Real Taiyi sighed. Hou Yi gritted his teeth.


    Even though Xuantian Twelve Commander was more dangerous, he even hoped that Di Jun would die.


    At this time, Guiming and other eight people, under the leadership of Feng Liang, habitually surrounded Xu Hao''s figure of Tiandujie. The expressions of each of them are highly guarded. A voice echoed in their minds: "When my reincarnated body breaks through the Great Luo Realm, I will return!"


    They are now expecting and worrying. Even the battle in the sky was ignored by them.


    At this moment, the commander suddenly stopped and looked at the angry expression on Di Jun''s face wrapped in Hetu Luoshu.


    If there is no Hetu Luoshu Emperor Jun can be so arrogant?


    Thinking of this, his hand slowly flicked in the void, and in the next second, a jet-black long knife appeared in his hand.


    The other eleven people also stopped the attack tacitly. Looking at the long knife that the commander took out, his eyes condensed and his expression was awe-inspiring.


    "Xuantian Treasure Blade! Unexpectedly, the commander used the Xuantian Treasure Blade so soon!"


    "This demon is bound to die. The Xuantian Treasure Blade is the most precious treasure of our Xuantian School!"


    "Get back quickly, or it won''t be good if you accidentally get hurt!"


    "I really didn''t expect that there could be someone in the Xuanxu Great World who could force the commander to use the Xuantian Treasure Blade. It''s incredible!"


    The eleven commanders didn''t even care about Emperor Jun, and started to discuss themselves.


    Di Jun didn''t have any worry at all, he said sarcastically: "It''s a wishful thinking to try to break the emperor''s defense with a broken knife!"


    Extremely arrogant!


    The commander sneered, raised his big knife and slashed at Dijun.


    ������


    The blood-colored setting sun, the surging waves beat the cliff fiercely.


    "The origin of the wheel of fortune is unknown. The teacher only knows that his appearance is accompanied by the birth of the protagonist of heaven and earth. And I have seen the future protagonist of heaven and earth in your body, so I am willing to teach it to you!"


    Emperor Yan stared at Xu Haotian with bright eyes, and there was a hint of heat in his words.


    No matter where Xu Haotian or Wang Xiaofeng goes, he is his apprentice. The higher the apprentice stands, the happier he naturally becomes.


    "The wheel of fate?"


    "Could it be that Emperor Yan passed Wang Xiaofeng''s wheel of fortune to him."


    Xu Haotian said to himself.


    Because the last time he merged with the wheel of fortune of the three races, he had seen the appearance of Emperor Yan from those people, as well as the first human in the world of Xuanxu, Xuanxu and Xuanyuan''s younger brother Taishenqin.


    At this moment, Emperor Yan raised his hand and suddenly pressed a palm on his chest. Xu Haotian subconsciously wanted to retreat, but there was a suction in Emperor Yan''s palm, which made him lose his freedom in an instant.


    "The wheel of fortune is the biggest variable in your life. The teacher sees a lot of uncertainty in you. Your bloodline is very strong, and you are destined to be ill-fated. As a teacher, I hope that you can transcend everything in the future and seek your true The way of immortality."


    Emperor Yan''s words were quite solemn, and his magical power surged, making him like a **** at this time.

 Chapter 985： : The Lord Soul Awakens

    Xu Haotian''s heart moved wildly when he heard it, and the tree of the world inside his body shook uncontrollably.


    Looking at Xu Haotian''s handsome and extraordinary face and feeling the extraordinary power in his body, Yan Di said: "As a teacher, you have already seen through you. You are already trapped in the whirlpool of destiny. You should be the next generation in charge of destiny."


    "You call yourself me, and your future will be limitless. I hope you will truly stand at the pinnacle of your life in the future."


    With the fall of these words in Xu Haotian''s heart, stormy waves have been set off.


    Did Emperor Yan already know that he is not Wang Xiaofeng at this moment?


    Or is there more than one wheel of fortune?


    Before he could react, his consciousness fell into a blur. Let his eyes close uncontrollably.


    "The main soul is now back, and my mission is also at this time, declared to be over. From then on, this world is my world."


    Wang Xiaofeng''s voice sounded before Xu Haotian fell into chaos again. The tone was arrogant, as if he had seen Xu Haotian surpassing the sky!


    ...


    At this time, Wang Xiaofeng''s memories of tens of thousands of years and Xu Haotian quickly merged. In this process, Xu Haotian seemed to have lived many lives.


    After passing on the wheel of fortune to him, Emperor Yan explained his last words to him. After saying a lot, he led the army on an expedition and started a war that lasted for hundreds of years with the Yaozu.


    In the end, the holy court won without surprise. But Emperor Yan disappeared.


    According to legend, after Emperor Yan got the Taoism in the battle, he turned into a ray of light and escaped far away, and never saw his shadow again.


    Xu Haotian didn''t know the specific truth. In his memory, he spent hundreds of years fusing the wheel of fortune, and he did not go out with Emperor Yan.


    After the first generation of Emperor Yan disappeared, he should have succeeded his parents and children and became the second generation of Emperor Yan. However, I don''t know what the first generation of Emperor Yan thought, and even left an edict, allowing Xu Haotian to sit on an equal footing with this generation of Emperor Yan, and was hailed as the first domain master of the Southern Region. Xu Haotian cursed in his heart.


    Only now did he understand that the first domain master of the Southern Territory was the masterpiece of the original Emperor Yan.


    Although Xu Haotian was on the same level as Emperor Yan of the second generation, he kept in mind the wishes of Emperor Yan of the first generation. He was always outside with the army to fight everywhere, from east to west, from south to north, creating a reputation.


    The name of the first domain lord of the Southern Territory resounded throughout the country.


    Until the fourth generation of Emperor Yan, Xu Haotian voluntarily withdrew from the core of rights of the Holy Court. And condense a rib into a holy bone, break into the holy realm, and finally become the **** of war.


    Then the fairy demon came to crusade against the southern holy court.


    In which battle, the contemporary Emperor Yan died in battle, and countless men of the Saint Court of the Southern Region fell to the feet of the fairy demon. The city was destroyed, and the mountains and rivers shattered. Terrible.


    Long before the fairy demon came, he had completely integrated the wheel of fortune, so his perception of danger was far beyond ordinary people.


    In order to fight side by side with the holy court, but also not want to die. So he secretly arranged. He issued secret orders to his guards and his confidant will.


    If the holy court is defeated, the Demon Emperor Zhantian must hide in the depths of the earth designed by him, hide it, and wait for his reincarnation to come and open the seal in the future.


    The God of War Nine Guards only needs to make up to escape because of the small target.


    If Xu Haotian can reincarnate, they need to come back and help them with all their heart.


    After waiting for everything to be arranged, Xu Haotian turned into an ancient demon god, and fought a big battle with the fairy demon in the sky.


    This battle was really going on and it lasted for 600 years.

 Chapter 986： : Tens of thousands of years of memory

    Relying on Futian Palm and the Yin-Yang Wheel of Life and Death, Xu Haotian''s mana will never be exhausted, killing countless immortals.


    however.


    In the end, he fell at the feet of the immortal demon, because the ancient immortal world had even dispatched a strong man who transcended the holy.


    "Ancient immortal world? If I have an afterlife, I will surely kill you all!"


    Before he died, Xu Haotian roared and snarled, and even cut off a corner of the southern holy court, letting it sink away.


    Then his resolute primordial spirit blew himself up and turned into a thousand souls to escape.


    Most of the divided souls were killed by the fairy demon, and only a few managed to escape.


    One of the remnants of the soul sank along with the corner of the continent that fell, and was able to get rid of the chase of the fairy demon.


    And his main soul escaped far away under the powerful power of the wheel of fortune, and constantly shuttled through time and space, and came to an unknown time and space.


    I don''t know how many tens of thousands of years passed before the main soul came to a blue planet and was reincarnated.


    All the memories made Xu Haotian seem to have a long-lasting dream.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and what he saw was the Gu Yi Demon God who was wrapping him, and the falling thunder arrows, the stalwart figure still standing in the clouds.


    Tens of thousands of years in the dream, but in a flash!


    "So it''s like this..."


    A glimmer of light flashed in Xu Haotian''s eyes, it turned out that he was Wang Xiaofeng.


    Wang Xiaofeng relied on the wheel of fate to come to the earth and became him, while Wang Xiaofeng lurking in his body is a remnant soul, one of the souls that successfully escaped back then.


    Moreover, thanks to Xu Haotian''s efforts, the Separated Souls have returned, forming the current Separated Soul.


    "So you are my soul-separation!"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. He is the main soul, even after awakening the memories of his previous life, he is still dominated by the characters in this life. Of course it will also be affected.


    Xu Haotian looked up and found that the Divine Arrow Tribulation was still there. After awakening the main soul, the blood of the Demon God Gu Yi was completely integrated with him. Regardless of each other.


    In order to prevent his collapse, the main soul deliberately blocked many memories of Wang Xiaofeng in his previous life, including magical powers and secret methods.


    When his cultivation base becomes stronger in the future, he will automatically unblock it.


    "I have told you thousands of times a long time ago. There is only me in this world that you can fully trust. I can take away anyone, but I can''t take away you, because I am you, but you always doubt it."


    Wang Xiaofeng snorted coldly. It can also be said that his previous life remnant soul.


    Xu Haotian shook his head and smiled, fusing the memories of his previous life, he is no longer fighting with the remnant soul.


    It''s just that, up to now, there is one biggest question, that is why he was hit by the system, and he didn''t have it during the period of time he passed through, which means it was blank.


    what is this? I am afraid that only by asking the system can we know the reason.


    But now is not the time to ask.


    At this time, he suddenly raised his head, and the four yin and yang wheels of life and death quickly condensed and appeared behind Gu Yi Demon God.


    After the main soul was awakened, his understanding of the Yin-Yang Wheel of Life and Death and Futian Palm had become complete. Just wait until his cultivation base is reached and he can show his full strength.


    With a move of mind, the four yin and yang wheels of life and death rushed towards the cloud of the fairy and demon figure.


    "Great, Your Majesty is awake!"


    Yang Jian said in surprise. As soon as Xu Haotian wakes up, they will have the backbone.


    Whether to advance or retreat, Xu Haotian has the final say!


    "You haven''t noticed that your majesty''s breath seems to be different from before!"


    Real Taiyi frowned and muttered to himself.


    Hou Yi also frowned.


    Only Fengliang and Hachie were ecstatic.


    They can feel the changes in Xu Haotian''s body when they reach the Great Luo Luan Wonderland. Not only does their breath become more calm, they also show the emperor''s domineering and calm gestures.

 Chapter 987： : The fear of Xuantian Twelve Commanders

    The yin and yang wheel of life and death swept away at supersonic speeds, even though it was difficult for Daluo Xuxian to react, it shattered the fairy shadow in the blink of an eye.


    The arrows that hit successively disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help stretching his waist. The Gu Yi Demon God behind him did the same. After awakening the main soul, Gu Yi Demon God would never go crazy for no reason, because he was Wang Xiaofeng and Wang Xiaofeng was him.


    Although his cultivation level has not skyrocketed, his cultivation speed will increase substantially in the future. At least ten times.


    At the same time, he has tens of thousands of years of memory, which is equivalent to having tens of thousands of years of combat experience.


    "Haha, my mission is over, that is to say, I will also dissipate!"


    The voice of the remnant soul of the previous life sounded, making Xu Haotian''s eyes condensed, and said softly: "I will see the peak scene of the future on your behalf."


    "Will you still use Wang Xiaofeng''s name in the future?"


    "No, I am called Xu Haotian in this life and Wang Xiaofeng is a thing of the past."


    Facing the question of the remnant soul of the previous life, Xu Haotian replied without hesitation.


    Once reincarnated, he will live again. He is the main soul, of course he will not be influenced by the remnant soul.


    In a sense, he just lived tens of thousands of years longer. In this life, he is still Xu Haotian.


    In the past and this life, he is already two people, but the soul is the same.


    "Wang Xiaofeng or Xu Haotian, I am you, and you are me! Let me see you as the No. 1 Emperor in the world at the last moment!"


    The remnant soul of the previous life said with a smile. In his tone of voice, his previous arrogance was restored again.


    Xu Haotian shook his head and smiled. He is the main soul, so don''t be grateful for the remnant soul. Because they are one. A person can still be grateful for his failure!


    It turns out that this relationship between master and apprentice was created by him himself.


    Rumbling...


    Although the fairy shadow was gone, the divine arrow calamity was still going on.


    Xu Haotian looked upset, and Gu Yi Demon God raised his hand, and a golden pillar of fire with a thickness of hundreds of feet rose into the sky, blasting away with an overbearing breath.


    The main soul''s awakening Xu Haotian''s mana skyrocketed, and his strength doubled.


    The sky thunder was directly penetrated and floated away.


    The great commander in the distance was hacking Hetu Luoshu with the Xuantian Treasure Blade, trying to kill the Emperor Jun inside, but at this moment, his face changed, as if he had sensed something, he turned his head to look. His gaze fell on Xu Haotian.


    The other eleven commanders also had a creepy feeling.


    Qi Qi looked at Xu Haotian who was over there.


    "This is... what''s going on? This is impossible!"


    The general leader''s face changed wildly, and the stormy sea had already been set off in his heart, his expression was incredible.


    The other eleven leaders trembled all over, their faces in fear, like sifting chaff.


    "This breath...Wang Xiaofeng...impossible?"


    The commander trembled.


    They all participated in the battle against the Holy Court 70,000 years ago. At that time, they were not as powerful as they are now, and they were like ants in front of Wang Xiaofeng.


    Xu Haotian, who was going through the catastrophe, felt their gaze, turned around and smiled: "The reptiles back then are still alive!"


    Because of the memories of previous lives, Xu Haotian didn''t put the Xuantian twelve leaders in his eyes.


    Ants are ants, and no matter how they climb, they cannot change their essence.


    Seeing Heavenly Tribulation gathered again, Xu Haotian raised his head and attacked again. Want to blast away this robbery.


    This scene made Yang Jian, Nezha, Baiqi and other strong eyes suddenly wide open.

 Chapter 988： : Trigger side missions

    "Ding! Trigger a side mission ---- Killing the Xuantian Twelve Commanders. Quest details: Since the ancient immortal world has discovered that the host is the reincarnation of Wang Xiaofeng. If you want to kill the host. If the host is successfully counter-killed, the system will reward the host. A chance for extreme awakening. A chance to selectively summon the super strong."


    At this moment, the system suddenly released a task. The corner of Xu Haotian''s mouth was raised.


    "This is a breakthrough in the Great Luo Realm?"


    "I''ll go! Your majesty is too abnormal!"


    Nezha said. These fresh words are all learned from Xu Haotian.


    "Your majesty''s washing industry golden fire seems to have become stronger again."


    The strong talked a lot, and Shi Gandang''s eyes showed worship.


    Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor, the eyes of Fengliang nine people were unconcealed with excitement, they seemed to see Xu Haotian''s majestic figure standing on the summit of the holy court in his previous life.


    Tongyou Supreme, Sword Saint, Emperor Yan, Lei Zu, also the Mother of the Golden Light, turned their heads and looked around because of the difference in the rule of the Xuantian Twelve.


    For a time, the focus of this world all fell on Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian ignored it and continued to cross the catastrophe.


    Looking at his back, Xuantian Twelve Commander''s complexion was so ugly that Di Jun finally had time to breathe, and turned his head to look.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Di Jun muttered to himself, why did the twelve leaders as strong as Xuantian be so perverted after seeing Xu Haotian?


    At the same time, a figure wandered across the sky.


    This is an old Taoist priest with silver hair **** high, wearing a purple and gold crown, standing tall, and holding a shiny silver whisk in his hand. Wearing an orange-yellow yin-yang tai chi gossip robe, his eyes are bright, and his expression is indifferent, like an amiable old man next door.


    If he hadn''t come from nothing, who would believe that he is the famous Zhenyuanzi Daxian!


    "I didn''t expect it to be so lively here!"


    Zhen Yuanzi looked ahead with a curious look in his eyes. In the dark, he felt that he had a great connection with the young man who crossed the catastrophe in front. Let him come here to help him. So he came.


    "Isn''t Wang Xiaofeng already dead? Why is he still?"


    "It''s been too long. You may have forgotten that Wang Xiaofeng blew himself up before his death, turning into a thousand forms. This is probably the reincarnation of one of the remnants, right?"


    "Then what are you waiting for? We must get rid of him while his cultivation base is not high, otherwise there will be endless troubles."


    "If he really wants to reincarnate successfully, the entire ancient immortal world will set off a huge wave."


    Xuantian Twelve Commanders talked a lot, and they directly ignored Di Jun. Di Jun, who was shrunk in Hetu Luoshu, made them have no choice but to take him temporarily.


    In comparison, Wang Xiaofeng''s threat is even greater.


    170,000 years ago, all the masters of the various sects of the ancient immortal world came out, and they attacked the world of Xuanxu together. In that battle, the major sects suffered heavy losses. Even now, they will be frequently mentioned by the monks of the ancient immortal world.


    "Wait, why is Wang Xiaofeng so bold, knowing that we still have to show up?"


    The commander said in confusion. Because the shadows back then were too deep, which made him deeply jealous of Wang Xiaofeng. Even fear.


    As soon as this statement came out, the other leaders were silent.


    In their impression, Wang Xiaofeng''s combat power can be said to be unmatched. Even now, with the current cultivation base, they are not confident that they can defeat Wang Xiaofeng.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian finally completely defeated the Divine Arrow Tribulation, and as the pressure of the Tribulation dissipated, the cultivation base in his body began to skyrocket.

 Chapter 989： : The crawler of the year

    "Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the middle of the Great Luotian Wonderland."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for awakening the main soul. The system rewards the host for the chance to summon the super power randomly."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for being trapped by Pluto''s rage and triggering the special attribute skill-rage state!"


    Three consecutive system prompts sounded, and in a flash a new memory poured into his mind.


    Furious state!


    Consumes his own energy and blood, enters a violent state, and instantly doubles his combat power.


    After awakening the main soul, Xu Haotian''s soul was extremely powerful, and this memory was fused almost in the blink of an eye.


    Furious state! It looks great!


    The corner of Xu Haotian''s mouth raised slightly, how powerful is the blood of the Demon God Gu Yi, not to mention that he also cultivated the Holy Physique of Gu Yi, the strength of blood and blood is simply unmatched.


    It seems that Pluto gave him a big gift before he died.


    "His Majesty!"


    Yang Jian and the others hurriedly flew over and looked at Xu Haotian, who had achieved Great Luojing, with excitement in their eyes.


    Such a young Da Luo Tianxian is unparalleled in the world!


    "The Nine Guards of the Minion Saint Court see His Majesty the Holy Emperor!"


    At this time, Fengliang Guiming nine people suddenly came to Xu Haotian, and of course they knelt on the ground respectfully to see the Tao.


    This action not only made Yang Jian and other strong men dumbfounded, but also the strong like Tongyou Supreme, Juggernaut, Ancient Emperor and even Chu Jiaxing of Tianji Pavilion.


    what''s the situation?


    Why would Guiming and others bow down to Xu Haotian?


    and many more!


    Holy Court Nine Guards?


    Could it be...


    Chu Jiaxing''s eyes widened, his mouth opened wide, and a stormy sea raged in his heart.


    He suddenly thought of a legend.


    According to legend, Wang Xiaofeng, the former first domain lord of the Holy Court, is known as the God of War.


    It is said that there are nine guards around him, all powerful, almost inseparable from Wang Xiaofeng. But I don''t know why, during the hundreds of years in the battle between the holy court and the fairy demon, the nine guards and the demon emperor Zhantian suddenly disappeared. This matter is also listed as one of the ten outstanding cases in the Xuanxu World.


    Could it be that the nine people in front of him were the reincarnations of the former Saint Court Jiuwei?


    Chu Jiaxing looked at Xu Haotian standing in the clouds with an ugly expression. Under his nose, the head of the former holy court is lurking in the mysterious world. What makes him feel bad.


    "Well, Xiaoliangzi, you have worked hard, today I return, and you will return too!"


    "Now, Saint Court Nine Guards is hearing the order!"


    "The minion is here!"


    The nine people all replied. The sound was loud and shook the world.


    "I order you, from now on, to be by your side to create a glorious and prosperous world!"


    "Lead!"


    Emperor Xu Haotian''s blatant action here gradually caused the eyes of the Xuantian twelve leaders over there to gradually cool down.


    "Okay, now let''s wipe out these twelve reptiles and talk about other things."


    Xu Haotian said lightly. Did not pay attention to Xuantian Twelfth Commander at all.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flickered, but he asked at this moment in his heart: "System, why did you choose me in the first place?" Xuantian Twelve Commander won''t take the lead if he doesn''t make a move. He is not in a hurry. He has to wait for the arrival of the Great Fairy Zhenyuanzi.


    Zhenyuanzi Daxian is the existence of Emperor Jun. Put it here is absolutely invincible.


    "Since the host has awakened the memory of the past life, the system will not hide it. Everything in this world has a cause and must have an effect. In the vast crowd, the system chooses the host is definitely not random. As for the reasons, it is not possible to tell the host for the time being. You just need to be constantly strong, and one day you will understand."


    Although he was still confused by the system''s answer, one thing is certain, that is, the system has a great origin and is above the wheel of fortune.


    Now that the system said so, he didn''t continue to think about it, even if he thought about it, he couldn''t think through it.

 Chapter 990： : Shocked the world

    "Are you Wang Xiaofeng?"


    At this time, a Xuantian leader asked aloud. As soon as this remark came out, the pot was fried within tens of thousands of miles.


    Wang Xiaofeng? The first domain owner of the Southern Territory?


    Are they talking about the Holy Emperor Haotian? The cultivators who were closer turned their eyes to Xu Haotian. He saw the vision of Xu Haotian crossing the catastrophe just now. This guy was not new to the Great Luo Realm.


    Xu Haotian gave a cold snort, and said unceremoniously: "Why, forget how you knelt under my feet 170,000 years ago and shivered?"


    boom����


    Everyone was suppressed by Xu Haotian''s words.


    Xu Haotian''s words revealed too much information.


    170,000 years ago?


    The heavenly figure in the sky once knelt at the feet of Holy Emperor Haotian begging for mercy?


    Even the ancient emperor couldn''t help taking a breath, he muttered to himself: "Is he really the reincarnation of Wang Xiaofeng?"


    Chu Jiaxing trembled all over, and he was now certain that Xu Haotian was the reincarnation of Wang Xiaofeng.


    Whether it was the nine guards standing around Xu Haotian, the Demon Slashing Emperor behind them, or the strangeness of the Xuantian twelve commanders just now, especially the vision of Xu Haotian''s breakthrough, it was exactly the same as the legendary Wang Xiaofeng.


    Holy Emperor Haotian is the number one domain master in the Southern Territory, and the former God of War Wang Xiaofeng reincarnated!


    Has become a fact!


    But at this point of view, he unexpectedly returned. Isn''t this adding fuel to the fire? His heart groaned instantly.


    Master Taiyi, Hou Yi, Bai Qi, Nezha, Yang Jian and other powerful men all looked at Xu Haotian with incredible eyes.


    It turns out that Xu Hao is really the reincarnation of Wang Xiaofeng!


    "It turns out that Holy Emperor Haotian is really the reincarnation of Wang Xiaofeng!"


    "It''s no wonder that he can recruit so many powerful people. This must be the foundation left by the former holy court."


    "Now I know why we can''t compare to him."


    "Looking at this posture, Holy Emperor Haotian wants to become the number one emperor in the world!"


    "The Twelve Emperor Zhutian can only look at Emperor Jun and Saint Emperor Haotian now."


    The monks talked a lot, and they all seemed inexplicably excited.


    Hearing that Xu Haotian didn''t put the Xuantian twelve leaders in his eyes at all, based on their understanding of Xu Haotian, they must have a hole card.


    "Bold!"


    One of the leaders suddenly became angry. That was a memory that made them feel ashamed. Now that Xu Haotian mentions it, can it not become angry?


    They were still young and had a poor cultivation base. In order to survive, Xu Haotian knelt down and begged for mercy. Xu Haotian disdain to kill them, so he let them go.


    Of course now Xu Haotian will not make the same mistake again, he will kill these twelve people.


    One of them is for the task just now, and the other is for his oath to slaughter the ancient fairy world!


    "kill him!"


    The great commander burst out with a loud shout of eleven commanders'' shocking weather situation suddenly broke out, making everyone terrified.


    The real Taiyi, Hou Yi Fengliang and so on stood in front of Xu Haotian for the first time. Although Yang Jian, Nezha, Bai Qi and other strong men were not good at their cultivation, they were still not afraid.


    Xu Haotian''s face was always scornful, and this group of bugs could not even deal with Emperor Jun and would kill him. It was a wishful thinking.


    "Zhen Yuanzi Daxian, since he is here, won''t he come out?"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. The clear voice resounded through the world.


    Zhen Yuanzi!


    Taiyi, Hou Yi, Yang Jian, Ne Zha, Bai Qi, Shi Gandang and the Tathagata Buddha in the distance all changed their faces wildly.


    This name is extremely resounding for them, especially for the powerhouses from the Journey to the West, Zhen Yuanzi''s name is invincible to them.

 Chapter 991： : I feel destined to you

    Although Zhen Yuanzi didn''t have many roles in Journey to the West, he was a big boss. No one dares to mess with it!


    Madam Taiyi couldn''t help shaking. Their cultivation bases of the Kunlun Twelve Immortals were high and low. Although he was ranked fifth, although he had already stepped into the Holy Realm, he was more than a star and a half behind Zhen Yuanzi. It''s simply incomparable.


    Jin Yuanzi?


    The chief frowned frowning, and the other eleven chiefs were equally confused. Who is Zhen Yuanzi?


    The heroes are also looking around, they thought there was another super strong coming. His eyes were filled with excitement that could not be concealed.


    According to Xu Haotian''s tone, Zhen Yuanzi should be the biggest hole card in his hand.


    Better than the real Taiyi.


    "Hehe, how did you know I''m here?"


    Zhen Yuanzi''s voice sounded, and his voice was soft and clear to everyone present.


    The Xuantian Twelfth Commander stared wide-eyed, someone really came?


    Xu Haotian turned his head and looked around, with a warm smile on his face.


    I saw Zhen Yuanzi standing on the clouds in the distance looking at him with a smile. The tall and mighty Zhen Yuanzi Daxian gave him an ethereal feeling.


    The eyes of the two met in the void, and Xu Haotian grinned. There was a curious light in Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes.


    He felt that he and Xu Haotian were predestined, and it was a great fate, this inexplicable fate made him unable to resist the consciousness. Although he didn''t want to be restrained, he didn''t have the heart to resist, so he could only come here and have a look.


    His original intention was to see and leave, but he was curious about this young man. Decided to stay for now.


    "I feel you are here, because I have a predestined relationship with you!"


    Xu Haotian shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. Even in the face of a great immortal like Zhen Yuanzi, he still stands upright, neither humble nor utterly speaking.


    After merging the memories of his previous life, he became more free and easy, there are not many things that can restrain him in this world, even if he does not have a counterbalance to Zhen Yuanzi''s existence, he does not care.


    Zhen Yuanzi gave him a deep look and smiled.


    The rest of the monks also looked at Zhen Yuanzi, including Emperor Jun and the Golden Light Mother who transformed into Lei Zu.


    Jin Yuanzi? Di Jun frowned.


    This name is very strange to him. The divine consciousness swept over, and he found that Zhen Yuanzi was like a huge black hole, giving him a feeling of facing the vast ocean.


    Tathagata, Yang Jian, Taiyi real person Jin Zha looked at Zhen Yuanzi with extremely shocked expressions.


    Unexpectedly, it was Zhen Yuanzi!


    "Hehe, I don''t think there are so many acquaintances here."


    Zhen Yuanzi was amazed, and became more curious about Xu Haotian. What is Xu Haotian capable of summoning these many powerful men?


    The eyes of the ancient emperor, Tongyou Zhizun and other strong men showed a vigilant color. They couldn''t see through Zhen Yuanzi''s cultivation base, but Zhen Yuanzi stood there with a huge aura that made them dare not blaspheme.


    "Does this person come from outside the sky?"


    The ancient emperor muttered to himself, frowning, and his heart was extremely bitter.


    The Grand Commander held the Xuantian Treasure Blade in his hand and said in a deep voice, "Who is your Excellency? The Xuanxu Great World is the world controlled by our Xuantian Sect. I hope you don''t interfere in this matter."


    The other eleven commanders all looked at Zhen Yuanzi vigilantly. Although Zhen Yuanzi was very strong, they went out together and couldn''t take each other down if they didn''t believe it.


    Looking at the three thousand big worlds, how many strong ones can defeat them?


    however.


    Zhen Yuanzi didn''t pay attention to them at all, but turned to look at Di Jun and asked suspiciously: "Di Jun, you are here, why are you so weak?"


    puff------


    Xu Haotian almost laughed. What is certain now is that Di Jun is not in peak state at all.

 Chapter 992： : Universe in the sleeve

    In the era when Emperor Jun ruled, Zhen Yuanzi had not yet become strong. Both of these are invincible existences under the saints.


    The universe in the sleeves is a world of its own, which can corrode everything.


    When Di Jun heard this, his face suddenly became difficult to look. The old guy looked down on him. Do you want to die?


    "Do you want to die?"


    Di Jun said coldly. Hetu Luoshu''s brilliant light was about to blast towards Zhen Yuanzi.


    Zhen Yuanzi shook his head. He didn''t want to bully such a weak Emperor Jun. If it was the Emperor Jun at the peak, he would still be interested, the former monster emperor was worth his shot. But not now.


    "Little guy, you seem to be in trouble. For the sake of you and me, I will help you once."


    Zhen Yuanzi said with a smile. The disregarded Emperor Jun was burned with anger, but with Xuantian Twelve Commanders, he would naturally not provoke a mysterious powerhouse stupidly.


    Xu Haotian pointed directly at Xuantian Twelve Commanders and said with a smile: "Help me catch them. I will kill them myself."


    Since Zhen Yuanzi said so, Xu Haotian would naturally not be polite to him.


    As soon as the words came out, Xuantian Twelfth Commander''s expression changed drastically, and he suddenly became angry.


    The face of the ancient emperor changed wildly, and Chu Jiaxing of Tianji Pavilion was trembling directly. Is this the rhythm of the holy emperor slaying immortals?


    "It''s arrogant!"


    "Find death, kill them!"


    "Do you really think you are an invincible existence?"


    "Everyone go together!"


    The twelve Xuantian commanders roared again and again, and the leader directly set off to fly towards Zhenyuanzi. The Xuantian treasure blade swung out, bringing out bursts of cold light. The remaining eleven people also took out the strongest treasures, and the sky was full of lights. Flashing, turning into twelve torrents, blasted towards Zhen Yuanzi.


    All the cultivators looked at Zhen Yuanzi nervously, how would Zhen Yuanzi counterattack such a strong Xuantian 12 commander.


    "Is he really that strong?"


    Master Taiyi stared at Zhen Yuanzi Daxian with scorching eyes, as did Hou Yi, Zhen Yuanzi''s blood was boiling.


    You Zhen Yuanzi must be over in Xuantian Twelve!


    This is what everyone really thinks.


    Ancient Emperor, Tongyou, Sword Saint, Yan Emperor and others all stared at Zhen Yuanzi.


    Facing the menacing Xuantian 12 leaders, Zhenyuanzi looked indifferent.


    In the blink of an eye, the Xuantian Twelve Commanders came to the sky above Zhen Yuanzi, brandishing their treasures, and wanted to smash Zhen Yuanzi into pieces.


    at this time.


    The sky suddenly darkened, and at the same time a huge black hole suddenly appeared in the sky, and in the blink of an eye the Twelve Xuantian leaders who had not been prepared were inhaled into it.


    Instead.


    The black hole disappeared, and the heavens and the earth recovered. Only the figure of Xuantian Twelve Commanders was missing.


    But Zhen Yuanzi still stood in the void, smiling as if not moving.


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene.


    "Where did Xuantian Twelve Commanders go? Did they escape?"


    But before they could ask, Zhen Yuanzi flicked his sleeves, and the twelve figures snapped to the ground while the brilliance was shining.


    Everyone looked at it. The next second was suppressed. There was even a look of horror in his eyes.


    I saw that on the ground in front of Xu Haotian, there were twelve mangy-like figures curled up. From the clothing point of view, it is Xuantian Twelve Commander.


    Even so, it wouldn''t let everyone show a look of horror. What made everyone extremely horrified was that the lower body of the Xuantian Twelve Commander at this time had disappeared. Looking at the wound, it seemed that something had corroded it.


    "How is this possible?" Di Jun''s face changed wildly.

 Chapter 993： : Jin Yuanzis power

    Here he knows the Xuantian twelve commanders best. Unexpectedly, he was vulnerable to Zhen Yuanzi.


    He didn''t even know what treasure the other party used. It was completely dumbfounded.


    what����


    The screams came, shaking everyone''s heartstrings.


    They huddled in the mud, and the disappearance of their lower body made them panic, and even more painful.


    The Xuantian Twelfth Commander had no idea what had happened. Just now they felt that they had entered a dark world in an instant, and the whole person began to fester.


    They came out before they could react. Then it became like this.


    The ancient emperor, Tongyou Supreme, Juggernaut, Yandi and other heroes all opened their eyes wide, and while looking at Zhen Yuanzi again, they all took a look of horror when they looked at Zhen Yuanzi again.


    "Who is Zhen Yuanzi? Why haven''t I heard of it."


    "It seems that there is no such person in the world of Xuanxu?"


    "He didn''t come from outside."


    The monks standing in various places between heaven and earth talked a lot, and Zhen Yuanzi instantly became a godlike existence in their hearts.


    Even the real Taiyi, Hou Yi, etc. did not see how Zhen Yuanzi made the move.


    Is it related to the darkness at that moment?


    People think about it.


    Xu Haotian''s expression remained as usual. If Zhenyuanzi couldn''t solve the Xuantian twelve commanders simply, wouldn''t it be said that the ancient immortal world was incredible?


    Just a few of them are comparable to the existence of saints, isn''t that nonsense!


    Di Jun was trembling all over when he saw it. Without the memory of his previous life, he didn''t know how powerful he was before. At this moment, he was frightened by Zhen Yuanzi''s strength. Even Xuantian''s twelve commanders were defeated, doesn''t it mean that he is also very dangerous?


    Countless shocked eyes fell on Zhen Yuanzi, but they did not cause him the slightest disturbance.


    "It''s true of you. As a Saint Realm powerhouse, you actually bully the small with the big, don''t you feel shameful?"


    Zhen Yuanzi shook his head and chuckled. The leader who is as strong as the Dzogchen in the Holy Realm is still vulnerable in front of Zhen Yuanzi, it is hard to imagine how high his cultivation level is.


    Faced with his sarcasm, Xuantian Twelfth Commander did not dare to refute at all, and his heart was full of panic and despair.


    They couldn''t figure out why there would be such a powerful person in the mysterious world?


    This kind of cultivation can dominate even if placed in the ancient immortal world.


    "who are you����"


    The commander asked tremblingly. He wanted to raise his head, but the intense corrosion had spread to his waist, leaving him weak.


    Seeing such a miserable Xuantian twelve commander, even the arrogant and domineering Emperor Jun was jealous.


    Chu Jiaxing''s eyes were even more straight. He was the person who knew the origins of Xuantian Twelve Commanders.


    If this matter is passed back to the Ancient Immortal Realm, it will definitely cause a **** storm.


    "Is Zhen Yuanzi someone in other worlds?" Chu Jiaxing''s back began to sweat.


    At this time, the Xuantian twelve commanders not only destroyed the dantian, but also shattered the Tao fruit, and the sacred bones were directly corroded. In the screams, the consciousness began to gradually blur.


    "Little guy, come and kill!"


    Zhen Yuanzi said lightly.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, looking at Xuantian Twelve Commanders, his eyes gradually sharpened.


    Putting aside the grievances of previous lives, these twelve people must have been indexed by Zheng Jiansheng to kill him.


    So Xu Haotian had no reason to let them go. He opened his mouth to release the gold fire of washing industry, and immediately submerged twelve people.


    After this upgrade of his cultivation base, his cleaning industry''s golden fire has increased several times in power.


    In the flames, the commander endured the pain and yelled: "Wang Xiaofeng, you will die miserably!"

 Chapter 994： : Killing Immortals

    They are all experts in the holy realm, even if their cultivation is lost, but the Eucharist is there, the golden fire of mere cleansing industry can''t burn them.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flickered, thinking about **** the Twelve Commanders. Now that he went to find Zhen Yuanzi again, wouldn''t it be shameful.


    "My remnant soul has run out of time. In that case, let me wish you one last time."


    The remnant soul of the previous life suddenly spoke. Asking Xu Haotian to raise his brows, he wanted to say something, but at this moment, a vast and boundless force flowed from the depths of his mind to his limbs and limbs.


    The familiar feeling is gradually returning!


    Xu Haotian��s breath began to rise at this moment, causing the real Taiyi, Houyi, Yang Jian, Shi Gandang, Jin Zha, Bai Qi, Ne Zha, Zhantian Demon Emperor, Saint Court Nine Guards, and other powerful men to look sideways. .


    At the same time, as Xu Haotian''s breath climbed, the power of the washing industry gold fire became stronger and stronger.


    "what!"


    Zhen Yuanzi has been staring at Xu Haotian. At this time, under his perception, Xu Haotian''s momentum had climbed to the realm of Da Luo Xuxian, and he was heading towards Da Luo Luanxian.


    What''s happening here?


    Why can his breath soar in a short time.


    Ahhhhh...


    The Twelve Commanders finally couldn''t stand it and began to scream.


    This scene made countless monks frightened.


    The Xuantian Twelve Commanders, who had been awe-inspiring before, were about to be burned to death in an instant. Let the monks watching the battle a little slow.


    But they all know one thing, don''t provoke the Holy Emperor Haotian.


    Di Jun''s face was gloomy, and he felt that Xu Haotian had done it to him on purpose.


    Before he was beaten by Xuantian Twelve Commanders and he was shrunk in Hetu Luoshu''s defense. Now seeing the Twelve Commanders'' end, what else did he use to fight Xu Haotian for the world''s first emperor.


    I didn''t expect that at the end of the smile, it was the Holy Emperor Haotian. It seems that my choice is right.


    Tathagata stood there chanting the Buddha''s name in a low voice, and Zheng Jiansheng stood beside him like a puppet.


    The heroes such as Tongyou Supreme, Sword Saint, Yan Di, etc. were sweating coldly on their faces, and Xu Haotian was not something they could rival.


    It seems that no matter how strong the existence is against the Haotian Saint Emperor, it is a dead end.


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s cultivation base was still skyrocketing, and the remnant soul sacrificed to him to help him ascend the throne of the world''s first emperor.


    boom������


    Xu Haotian''s breath has broken through the peak of Da Luo Luan''s fairyland. He is extremely powerful now, giving him a feeling that he can smash the void with a single punch.


    Combining the sacred bones of the previous life, if Xu Haotian breaks into the Holy Realm, it will be much easier than other monks.


    And as his cultivation soared, a famous leader turned into ashes, and the leader screamed again and again.


    "Wang Xiaofeng, the ancient immortal world will not give up. It will definitely destroy you. The mysterious world will once again usher in the slaughter of the ancient immortal world."


    The commander screamed.


    Slaughter the mysterious world!


    The monks were sweating, and the higher the cultivation level, the more they knew. The disappearance of the former holy court 170,000 years ago was also revealed by the news that Xu Haotian was Wang Xiaofeng''s reincarnation. Could it be that the tragedy of ancient times will repeat itself?


    In the end, even though the commander was unwilling, he still did not escape the fate of being reduced to ashes.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission ---- Killing the Xuantian Twelve Commanders. The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken to the limit. A chance to selectively summon a super power."


    The system prompt sounded, and the task just triggered was finally completed.

 Chapter 995： : I want to travel through the three thousand worlds

    A bright smile appeared on Xu Haotian''s face. Coupled with the rewards obtained from the previous breakthrough, he now has two more chances to summon the strong. The peak of the strong, the awakening of the limit, the copy of the strong has reached as many as six times.


    When this happened, he could promote his subordinates at will.


    Once the Twelve Zhutian Emperors pass, the Haotian Saint Court will surely take off again.


    Heaven and Earth fell into a strange silence.


    The rampant and arrogant Xuantian Twelve Commanders died just like that, and the whole incident took a turn for the worse. It seemed to be a matter of an instant, making everyone unable to wake up from the shock.


    Zhen Yuanzi became more and more interested in Xu Haotian. No wonder there is an induction in the dark that he is so different.


    "From this it seems that he should be a certain super power who reincarnated and rebuilt."


    Zhen Yuanzi thought so.


    Xu Haotian''s soul is extremely strong, but his physical state is very young. This strange phenomenon shows that this person is a symbol of the reincarnation of a strong person in all likelihood.


    "Since the trouble is solved for you, I''m going to leave the old way."


    After Zhen Yuanzi finished speaking, he turned around and left. As he left, he glanced deeply at Di Jun. Make Di Jun frowned.


    go away?


    Isn''t it that the loyalty of the strong does not drop to fifty and the chance of defecting is not very small?


    He was puzzled, and quickly called up Zhen Yuanzi''s attribute list.


    "Hey, loyalty has not fallen, but has increased a lot. Why is this?"


    Xu Haotian thought to himself, but hurriedly said: "Zhen Yuanzi Daxian, where are you going?"


    It stands to reason that you should not defect. "The system, do you know why this is?"


    "Although Zhen Yuanzi''s loyalty does not fall but rises, it has nothing to do with defection or non-defection. Moreover, his departure is not considered a defect. Of course it depends on the strength of the host."


    The system''s answer made Xu Haotian curse in his heart. Isn''t it the same as saying that?


    Although he cursed secretly in his heart, he knew that Zhen Yuanzi was indifferent and had no desires. It is difficult to keep him.


    Zhen Yuanzi flew to the end of the sky without looking back, and a majestic voice came: "The old way is only to find an opportunity for sanctification. I want to travel through three thousand worlds. If you let me work hard for you, you little fellow It has to be stronger."


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest-----Conquer Zhen Yuanzi! Quest details: Zhen Yuanzi is indifferent, although he has a good impression of the host, but he does not want to be restrained. If the host can conquer Jin Yuanzi, he will get a designation A chance to summon the strong. A chance to hear the sermon."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian frowned.


    He didn''t expect Zhen Yuanzi to leave as soon as he said.


    Taiyi real person, Hou Yi and others were stunned. They didn''t expect Zhen Yuanzi to leave so simply.


    However, Zhen Yuanzi removed Xu Haotian''s twelve leaders from Xuantian, which shows that their relationship is not simple.


    The heroes think so too, they are very curious about where Zhen Yuanzi came from.


    "My cultivator should be so unrestrained for longevity!"


    Yan Di sighed and said. The Supreme Sword Sage Tongyou nodded one after another, and their eyes flickered, and they all felt something.


    The Tathagata Buddha''s names were repeated, with a smile on his face.


    "Really leave like this?"


    "I want to travel all over the three thousand worlds! How domineering! With this person as a friend, the Holy Emperor Haotian shall be the king."


    "From today onwards, the Holy Emperor Haotian will be the number one in the world, no longer the ancient emperor, but Zhenyuanzi."


    "The great calamity that the strong are talking about is coming, does it mean this battle?"


    Boiling discussions sounded everywhere in the world, and with the death of Xuantian Twelve Commanders and Zhen Yuanzi''s departure, the earth stopped shaking.


    It seemed that everything was calm again.

 Chapter 996： : Hit until you take it

    But Xu Haotian looked at Emperor Jun and said in a majestic tone: "I want to be the number one emperor in the world, who has an opinion!"


    At this time, his cultivation base has skyrocketed to the late stage of entering the holy realm, even if it is temporary, this is enough for his prestige for a while. His voice resounded throughout the world, causing shocks in all areas.


    The overbearing declaration silenced all the heroes.


    Until now, who would dare to have objections.


    Xu Haotian seemed to be asking everyone, but his eyes turned to Di Jun.


    There is no doubt that now only Di Jun can compete with him for the position of the number one emperor in the world.


    The ancient emperor is no longer qualified.


    If I can defeat them at the same time, then... both of them have triggered the mission. At this moment, the cultivation base has skyrocketed, and maybe he has the ability to win.


    In the end, his cultivation level stopped at the Great Perfection realm in the late stage of the Saint Realm, and it was an incredible thing that a strand of remnant soul could rise to this height.


    He felt that he could destroy everything with his gestures.


    "Hmph, you can defeat this emperor first."


    Di Jun shouted arrogantly. Zhen Yuanzi''s departure made him bolder. True person Taiyi, Hou Yi, even with the nine guards of the Saint Court could not break his Hetu Luoshu defense.


    "You are not convinced, come on, hit until you are convinced."


    Di Jun didn''t even reach the peak, so what was he afraid of.


    The real Taiyi, Hou Yi, and the nine guards of the holy court all flew quickly and stood in front of Xu Haotian.


    Yang Jian, Ne Zha and others also jumped up, bursting out of their own aura instantly, gathered together to form coercion, and shocked everyone''s heartstrings.


    Di Jun was so angry that the ants who had been despised by him before, now turned to deal with him, it was simply intolerable.


    Without hesitation, he attacked Xu Haotian and others against Hetu Luoshu.


    at this time.


    Roar-----


    A sound that shook the world instantly resounded through the world, causing everyone to look around.


    I saw Ying Xiao flying back again.


    After this animal was scared away by the Xuantian 12 leaders, he never appeared again. Now that Xuantian Twelve Commander was dead, he came out. Even Xu Haotian couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    "The system, bring up the attribute list of Ying Xiao." Xu Haotian instructed in his heart.


    Up to now, he didn''t even know the attributes of the ���.


    As soon as his voice fell, a light curtain that only he could see appeared.


    ���: from ancient myths and legends


    Identity: one of the four biggest murderers


    Lucky Level: Daluo Luanxian Great Perfect Realm


    Supernatural powers: roar! Fierce atmosphere!


    Loyalty: 80/100


    Daluo Luan Wonderland is complete!


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian raised his brows, and the fierce beast ��� directly ranked among the strongest under him.


    With the strength of Dzogchen Dzogchen Dzogchen, he can still retreat under the attack of the strong in the Saint Realm, showing the horror of his body.


    "Qingqi, stay here, don''t disturb us fighting!"


    Xu Haotian''s voice rang to the sky, and when he heard it, he immediately stopped in the void, behaving extremely obediently.


    If it were placed earlier, Ying Xiao would not necessarily be so obedient, but now Xu Haotian''s breath and Taiyi real person''s breath make it a little scared.


    "Yang Xiao turned out to be your majesty..."


    Yang Jian''s eyes widened, his expression shocked.


    He has been following Xu Haotian for a long time, and what he did not expect is that Xu Haotian still hides so many powerful masters in his hands.


    The complexions of Master Taiyi and Hou Yi also changed. How many cards does Xu Haotian have?

 Chapter 997： : Horror Futian Palm

    They all felt that they were the strongest under Xu Haotian at first, but as time went on, people continued to surpass them, and the feeling of being ruthlessly surpassed made them very uncomfortable.


    Put them in other places, they are first-class strong, why have they become the bottom of the existence here?


    Now even a fierce beast...


    Even if the Tathagata was calm, the corners of his mouth twitched, and the desire to fight for hegemony in the Haotian Saint Court was completely dead.


    The heroes were also quite shocked, and Xu Haotian belonged to these evil things.


    "This world is his."


    Tongyou Supreme sighed. If he knew that Xu Haotian was the Pingtian Demon Emperor, he would have to vomit blood.


    I am afraid that the murder of the child will not be reported.


    Di Jun looked at the ��� next to him, his mouth twitched, and he felt as if he had become prey.


    Looking at Xu Haotian again, there was no killing intent in Xu Haotian''s eyes, no hatred, and some just a kind of indifference, without the indifference that put him in his eyes at all.


    This feeling made the extremely self-esteem Di Jun very angry, and immediately attacked Xu Haotian with Hetu Luoshu.


    "Holy Emperor Haotian, this emperor wants to see who else will save you besides Que Zhen Yuanzi."


    Di Jun roared and raged in all directions. As soon as his voice fell, he had already arrived in front of Xu Haotian.


    The real Taiyi, Hou Yi, and the nine guards of the holy court attacked Emperor Jun.


    "help me?"


    Xu Haotian smiled sarcastically, and then said in a cold voice, "You are really not qualified to kill me!"


    While speaking, Xu Haotian raised his palm, and the terrifying mana condensed into his body. In the next second, a terrifying breath spurted from his palm.


    In an instant, the real Taiyi and the others only felt a terrifying hurricane coming from behind, and then a flaming and terrifying giant palm like Mount Tai flew over their heads in an instant.


    Futian Palm!


    And it''s the third palm broken sky!


    The huge flame palm, which is several thousand feet tall, contains infinite power. Since the two sides are relatively close, Emperor Jun didn''t expect it, so he immediately collided with each other.


    Xu Haotian has now reached the late stage of entering the Holy Realm, and coupled with the heaven-defying supernatural powers and bloodlines, even if he crosses the challenge, it is not a problem, not to mention that it is basically equal to the realm of Emperor Jun for the time being.


    Di Jun was shot and flew directly by the giant palm, and flew out one hundred thousand meters away in the blink of an eye. This scene stunned everyone.


    Haotian Saint Emperor flew the Demon Emperor?


    hiss-----


    "Haotian Saint Emperor has completely awakened Wang Xiaofeng?"


    "Holy shit!"


    "From now on, who dares to say that the Saint Emperor Haotian has a low cultivation base!"


    "I really didn''t expect the Holy Emperor Haotian to hide his cultivation base all the time!"


    "It''s too powerful, that''s the demon emperor who is against the sky, just like that, he was smashed into the air by the holy emperor Haotian. This is the best rhythm in the world!"


    The monks exclaimed in excitement, and even the onlookers couldn''t maintain their indifferent air.


    Wang Xiaofeng jumped up directly, because the ancestor of the Wang family finally returned.


    "It''s really hateful!"


    Emperor Jun gritted his teeth and was knocked into the air by Futian palm. He flew all the way backwards, extremely fast, and did not stop until hundreds of thousands of miles later.


    At the same time, a surging mana flowed away from his body, and Xu Haotian felt a huge mana emerge from his body.


    It''s so cool!


    Futian Palm, which can absorb the enemy''s mana, is simply an alternative to attract stars.


    "Hahaha, Di Jun, are you just this capable?"


    Xu Haotian laughed arrogantly, and his words were full of contempt. This sentence was what Di Jun said before, and now he is returning it intact.

 Chapter 998： : Go, beat him

    And his wild laugh fell in the eyes of others, it was not arrogance, but domineering.


    Naturally, Di Jun''s lungs were exploding. If Xu Haotian didn''t make a sudden move, he would be able to defeat him!


    "The emperor vowed to kill you!"


    Dijun roared and raised his palm, the real fire of the sun spilled out of his body, and he wanted to condense the fire of the sun again.


    Xu Haotian''s face showed disdain, he merged with memory, he used to fight fiercely with the holy realm powerhouse all over the sky, even if he died, but his experience is still there, how can he fear the Dijun who has entered the holy realm.


    If Emperor Jun is in peak state, he will naturally avoid the edge.


    But it''s a pity that he didn''t have Di Jun!


    Without the help of the system, Di Jun wants to reach the peak, it is as difficult as heaven.


    Unless Xiang Tathagata and Randeng suffer great stimulation to awaken the memories of previous lives, there is no hope.


    "Go on, beat him up!"


    Xu Haotian shouted. After speaking, he rushed to Dijun first.


    True person Taiyi, when Hou Yi heard it, he rushed away. Although the cultivation base of Saint Court Nine Guards is not as good, they are obliged to defend Xu Haotian to the death. Besides, the cultivation base of Da Luo Luan Wonderland is also qualified to participate in the war.


    As for others, they can only choose to be spectators.


    The divine fire of the sun in Di Jun''s hands grew bigger and bigger, reaching hundreds of meters in an instant, and it was still swelling.


    He looked at the powerhouses swept in from all directions, and said in a terrifying voice: "This emperor belongs to the first emperor in the world."


    Hum-----


    He Tu Luo Shu was sacrificed by him, hung above his head, bursting into bright light.


    On the other side, Zhantian Demon Emperor ran from the horizon with a wisp of black smoke in his hand. After Emperor Jun used the Sun God Fire, he turned and disappeared. It turned out that he discovered that Xuanyuan was stepped on by Emperor Jun to explode. Not dead. So he went to catch Xuanyuan.


    "How did you find out about this king, you evildoer."


    Xuanyuan roared, his words showed a look of horror.


    He didn''t want to face Emperor Jun anymore.


    "Don''t ask about this anymore."


    Zhantian Demon Emperor coldly snorted. He looked forward, the bright light from the sky burst out, illuminating the whole world, and the indescribable gust of wind lifted up billowing dust and hit him head-on.


    The battle between Xu Haotian and others and Di Jun finally truly began.


    The huge flame palm was sacrificed by Xu Haotian again, and he blasted towards Emperor Jun first. Unstoppable.


    Di Jun''s Sun God Fire has grown to a huge five hundred feet, and it continues to soar.


    In the blink of an eye, the two world-destroying supernatural powers crashed into each other. The loud roar was deafening, and the bright light swept away with the hurricane.


    If this were changed to before, Xu Haotian might have been lifted off, but now instead of being lifted off, he rushed towards the sea of ??flames.


    Hou Yi''s fire dragon arrows flew out continuously, and the fire dragon arrows of nearly a thousand feet in thickness raged into the void, extremely spectacular.


    Taiyi, Feng Liang and others also continued to sacrifice spells.


    Facing these attacks, Di Jun showed a disdainful smile on his face, he was covered by Hetu Luoshu, and he didn''t need to evade at all, just accept all the attacks.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    All the attacks hit Hetu Luoshu''s defense, and the activation suddenly appeared, but was directly shot out.


    Xu Haotian descended from the sky at this time, and his palm once again condensed a larger flame giant palm, which is the fourth palm of Futian palm: the fierce star!


    This palm is full of feet, as if the sky is falling down, making everyone''s eyes widened and a look of shock.


    Holy Emperor Haotian is going against the rhythm of the sky!


    The sword saint, Tathagata''s complex face, Tongyou Supreme and Yandi were shocked to a sluggish, and the rest of the heroes had been directly petrified.

 Chapter 999： : Three-legged Golden Crow

    To be honest, in front of this palm, they couldn''t take it anyway.


    It now appears that the Holy Emperor Haotian was playing with them from the beginning.


    The ancient emperor stood far away, clenched his fists, his face gloomy, Xu Haotian''s current behavior was like a loud slap in his face, which made him very painful.


    The fierce stars of Futian Palm fell on Hetu Luoshu, making Di Jun''s face slightly changed.


    The power of this palm is more than ten times stronger than before. Fortunately, he had He Tu Luo Shu, and his realm was even higher than Xu Haotian, so he was not shot out.


    "Di Jun, die!"


    Hou Yi''s fire dragon arrow condensed in thickness, and blasted on the Hetu Luoshu in the whistling.


    But unfortunately, he did not shake Hetu Luoshu.


    Afterwards, the crowd''s magic torrent came again. Fortunately, there is Hetu Luoshu, otherwise Dijun will be in a hurry.


    "Dijun, listen carefully, I am the number one emperor in the world!"


    Xu Haotian looked down at Dijun, as if to say another fait accompli. As soon as his voice fell, Xu Haotian took another palm.


    It is Futian Palm again.


    The palm of Futian is the supreme magical power, the first palm is broken stones, the second palm is broken mountains, the third palm is broken sky, the fourth palm is fierce stars, the fifth palm moves the sun and the moon, the sixth palm breaks yin and yang, and the seventh palm breaks reincarnation.


    In other words, the fourth palm just shot can smash the stars.


    The huge flame palm fell down, superimposing with the palm just now, instantly causing Di Jun''s figure to fall to several tens of meters, but fortunately he was forcibly stabilized.


    "What do you say, this emperor will not be defeated by your child."


    Emperor Jun roared again and again, hating Xu Haotian in his heart. I knew it was like this, when he was in Pingtian Palace, he should have been killed.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t do that. There is no regret medicine in this world!


    Search, search, search!


    The thousands of sword threads of the real Taiyi, directly across 10,000 meters, hit the Hetu Luoshu with a boom. At the same time, his Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover, roared again, rushed out of the nine fire dragons and rammed Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The real fire of Emperor Jun''s sun is higher than the real fire of Samadhi, so he is not afraid of the burning of the nine fire dragons.


    The true fire of the sun is the most quintessence of the ancient sun. That sun was transformed by the eyes of the Great God Pangu, and the sun in later generations was far worse than what he thought.


    "System, start summoning the super strong."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart. He now has two chances to summon the strong, which can be used.


    Although his current realm is the same as that of Di Jun, even though the crowd beat Di Jun. But with Hetu Luoshu, they couldn''t break his defense at all. He can only continue to summon the strong and find a way to deal with Emperor Jun.


    Xu Haotian didn''t think so much about whether he would let Di Jun restore his past life memory, even if he recovered? Recovering to the peak state is not a short time.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    The system prompt sounded, and the sound became ethereal and more personified. Maybe it is the reason for the system upgrade.


    "Get away from the emperor!"


    Emperor Jun roared wildly, Hetu Luoshu suddenly enlarged, further expanding the defensive circle.


    The nine fire dragons were directly scattered, and even the Futian palm released by Xu Haotian was also knocked into flight, not to mention the attacks of Fengliang and the others.


    Xu Haotian didn''t have any defense either. He had to cross his arms in front of him at the critical moment, but he was still flying towards the sky with his arms upright.


    Taiyi Zhenren and Hou Yi were both forced to retreat. Fortunately, no one was injured.


    At this time, the real fire of the sun lingered around Di Jun''s body, his eyes were full of real fire of the sun, and his body exuded a monstrous hostility.


    "Is it true that Bendi can do nothing with you?"


    Dijun roared wildly, and his figure suddenly turned into a firebird. It had three legs, and it was a three-legged golden crow.

 Chapter 1000： : Suck the sun really fire

    It looks like a crow, but has the beauty of a phoenix and infinite domineering.


    The body of Emperor Jun, who was transformed into a three-legged golden crow, swelled rapidly, and his entire body instantly reached the size of hundreds of meters. The endless real fire of the sun raged out, trying to cover the entire sky.


    Xu Haotian frowned slightly, and did not dodge, he wanted to see what it was like to smoke the real fire of the sun.


    Gu Yi Demon God likes flame the most.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Tudou Yu, from the mysterious mythical world, whether to re-summon it."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian stunned. Who is Tudou Yu? From the unknown world, is he good?


    "Stop it!" After muttering to himself, he continued:


    "Summon again!"


    At the same time, the sun flooded the sky and flooded him in an instant.


    "Ah... Your Majesty!"


    Hou Yi''s eyes were about to split, and Madam Taiyi flew directly to Xu Haotian. However, they were stunned at the sight.


    I saw that Xu Haotian was not only unscathed in the sea of ??fire, but also freely shuttled inside like a fish in the water. What was even more shocking was that the Gu Yi Demon God had once again condensed behind Xu Haotian, and that Demon God actually took a big mouth, sucking the sun. The fire is coming. At the same time, the figure of Gu Yi Demon God is rapidly rising.


    This scene not only shocked the two of Hou Yi who came quickly, but also Di Jun was extremely shocked. He widened his eyes and said incredulously: "How is this possible?"


    The real fire of the sun is extremely domineering, all the flames in the world, the real fire of the sun is undoubtedly the forefront existence. This is the main reason why the three-footed Golden Crow is so domineering.


    But now that Xu Haotian''s Gu Yi Demon God is actually smoking the real fire of the sun, Di Jun''s heart really couldn''t accept this fact for a while.


    This has subverted his understanding of the world.


    Madam Taiyi, Hou Yi, and Jiuwei who had just flown back all stared at Xu Haotian, who was unscrupulously absorbing the real fire of the sun. Apart from shock, they only sighed.


    Being able to absorb the real fire of the sun and thus strengthen oneself, doesn''t it mean that Xu Haotian''s bloodline of the ancient demon **** is more noble than the three-legged golden crow!


    Roar����


    Di Jun, who had turned into a three-legged golden crow, stared at Hetu Luoshu and slammed into Xu Haotian.


    No longer knowing how much real fire the sun had absorbed, Xu Haotian felt that his body was extremely hot, his mana was boiling, his body was expanding, and a powerful force was flowing in his body. He couldn''t help but roar.


    "Could it be that consuming the real fire of the sun can make Gu Yi Demon God become extremely powerful?"


    Xu Haotian moved in his heart. Most of the time in his previous life, he had been in the Great Xuanxu World, and the flames he encountered were low-level flames. Although he had hypothesized in this regard for a long time, it was not confirmed for various reasons.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian controlled the Gu Yi Demon God to madly absorb the real fire of the sun, and it was best to take the opportunity to squeeze Di Jun clean.


    The three-legged golden crow swayed straight up and was about to hit him. Xu Haotian was not afraid, and instantly condensed six yin and yang chakras of life and death.


    There was a loud bang.


    The three-legged golden crow slammed into the yin and yang wheel of life and death, Xu Haotian only felt a force far surpassing him like a train, blasting towards him, even if there was the protection of the yin and yang wheel of life and death, which offset most of the power, he was still blown out.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the true monarch of Qingxu morality. From ancient myths and legends. Whether to re-summon."

 Chapter 1001： ：The true monarch of Qingxu morality

    The system prompt sounds. Xu Haotian''s eyes couldn''t help but squinted, and he forcibly stopped the figure flying out. At this time, he was already ten thousand meters away from Emperor Jun.


    The true monarch of Qingxu morality!


    One of the twelve immortals of Kunlun.


    As a leading force in elucidating and teaching, Xu Haotian once also checked relevant information in Lucky Mall, and the twelve immortals of Kunlun were also the gods he paid more attention to.


    The true monarch of Qingxu morality is a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun. He has a good record in the Romance of Fengshen. He once broke the red water formation and killed Wang Bian. Send his apprentice Yang Ren down the mountain to break the yellow formation of Lu Yuewen.


    He is one of Yuanshi Tianzun''s favorite apprentices, he has given many magic weapons, and he also raised two sacred beasts. He is also a powerful figure in the Kunlun twelve immortals.


    "Very well, just him! Restore past life memories."


    Xu Haotian quickly decided. He now has the Taiyi real person, and now the true monarch of Qingxu morality is coming again, and some Kunlun twelve immortals will be gathered in the future, maybe the original Tianzun can still be recruited.


    Xu Haotian flew towards Emperor Jun while calling up the attribute list of Qingxu Moral True Monarch.


    The true monarch of Qingxu morality: from ancient myths and legends!


    Dojo: Qingfeng Mountain, Ziyang Cave


    Identity: One of the twelve immortals of Kunlun!


    Lucky Level: Da Luo Luan Peak of Wonderland


    Gongfa: Qingxu**


    Disciple: Yang Ren, Huang Tianhua


    Magic weapon: Hunyuan banner, flying stun gun, five fire and seven bird fan, Moxie sword, Cuanxin nail, spring breeze white jade blue


    Mount: Yuqilin, Yunxiao Beast


    Loyalty: 91/100


    The peak of Da Luo Luan Wonderland!


    "Not bad!


    I don''t know if it has reached the limit, but there is still a gap between the real Taiyi. In fact, the true Taiyi talent is only in the early stage of entering the Holy Land. This can be seen from his inability to deal with Dijun.


    boom-----


    At this time, the explosion from the front interrupted Xu Haotian''s thoughts, and he saw that Ying Lu slammed into Di Jun''s body vigorously. This beast was not afraid of the real fire of the sun, and he was extremely powerful.


    The real Taiyi cast spells beside him, Hou Yi fire dragon arrows one after another, and Fengliang Nine Guards were like flies, making Di Jun annoying.


    "System, then call!"


    Xu Haotian continued to condense Futian palm, while instructing in his heart.


    Hetu Luoshu is both offensive and defensive. He intends to fight a war of attrition, even if he consumes it, he will consume Di Jun to death.


    He didn''t think that Emperor Jun possessed the supernatural power of Futian Palm, and his mana would be endless.


    "Too powerful, if this continues, the Demon Emperor will undoubtedly lose."


    "It''s called bullying more people and less people, what a hero."


    "This can''t blame the Holy Emperor Haotian, who made his men not able to help!"


    "I am very interested in Demon Emperor''s Hetu Luoshu now."


    "Tsk tusk, the ancient emperor has become a spectator now. Poor!"


    The monks who watched the battle from a distance talked a lot, they didn''t dare to come close, they could only watch from a distance.


    The battle fell into a tug of war, and Dijun, who was transformed into a three-legged golden crow, still had the protection of Hetu Luoshu. No matter how everyone attacked, it would not help.


    Xu Haotian thought very eagerly. Even if he drew a tie with Di Jun, he didn''t seem to be there. He was now single-minded to let Gu Yi Demon God desperately absorb the real fire of the sun. This is also a great opportunity.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the emperor. It comes from ancient myths and legends. Whether to summon again."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian stunned after avoiding the attack of the three-legged golden crow.


    He was not shocked because he summoned the emperor, but this time the summoning should be random. According to the style of the system, there should not be the following sentence, should you re-summon? Is it because the summon function has been upgraded after the system upgrade?

 Chapter 1002： : Lingbao Grand Master

    Xu Haotian was puzzled. But now is not the time to ask. At the same time, he needs to call again. The emperor is a super strong, he can''t control it. Forget it.


    "Call again!"


    Roar----


    Gu Yi Demon God roared wildly, and under the control of Xu Haotian, he blasted towards the three-legged Golden Crow with one punch.


    However, apart from causing a loud noise, the three-footed Golden Crow did not cause any substantial damage.


    Di Jun also felt that he was in trouble. It is impossible to defeat Xu Haotian and his gang by himself.


    "Old Emperor, what are you still looking at, but you can''t help. If the Emperor loses, you won''t be much better."


    Dijun eagerly sought help from the ancient emperor.


    The ancient emperor was also at the peak of Da Luo Luan''s fairyland. Although he could not influence the outcome of the war, he could contain Xu Haotian and share some pressure for him.


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the ancient emperor began to flicker.


    "Don''t forget, this battle is for the Twelve Emperor Zhutian. I will only defeat Emperor Jun and not kill him. No matter which of us wins, your ancient Emperor can only be third."


    Xu Haotian laughed loudly, and the voice came out loudly without suppressing it at all. Let everyone hear it.


    Di Jun was swearing in his heart, and when he said this, he told the ancient emperor clearly that whether you make a move or not, you can''t change your third ending in the world.


    When the ancient emperor heard this, his face was immediately ugly.


    The expressions of the heroes have also changed wildly, especially the candidates of the Twelve Emperors. Although they have lost confidence in the first emperor of the Twelve Emperors, they have been despised collectively by Xu Haotian. a feeling of.


    But what can they do? Bear it!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Lingbao ** master, from ancient myths and legends. Whether to re-summon?


    Lingbao ** teacher?


    Xu Haotian couldn''t be more happy. Today is a good day for the Kunlun Twelve Immortals. The summoned is basically the Kunlun Twelve Immortals.


    Although this Lingbao master doesn''t have any super record, as one of the twelve immortals of Kunlun, his cultivation level will definitely be good. It''s just a pity that this person has no apprentice, no disciple. But the personality is not withdrawn, which is amazing.


    "Just him, bring up the attribute list and restore the memory of past lives."


    Lingbao ** teacher: from ancient myths and legends


    Identity: One of the twelve immortals of Kunlun


    Dojo: Yuanyang Cave of Kunlun Mountain


    Lucky Level: Da Luo Luan Late Stage of Wonderland


    Disciple: None


    Magic Weapons: Kongtong Seal, Pine Branch Wooden Sword, Dragon Tiger Seal, Lower Demon Sword


    Gong Method: Fa Kun Shen Gong


    Supernatural powers: cast a spell


    Loyalty: 87/100


    The late Da Luo Luan Wonderland!


    Xu Haotian was startled, but immediately he didn''t care. The Lingbao Master had no record, and it was already very good to survive the Conferred God War. Putting this cultivation base in the world of Xuanxu would be considered rampant.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian once again turned his eyes on Di Jun.


    At this time, his face condensed, ready to start a fight with all his strength.


    Booming----


    The mana was violent, the gold of washing industry overflowed violently, and the demon **** Gu Yi quickly ascended.


    Furious state!


    Activating your own blood can double your combat power.


    Di Jun, who was fighting with Da Yi Taiyi and Hou Yi, also noticed Xu Haotian''s strangeness, as did the heroes, but Xu Haotian did not stop continuing to strengthen!


    The power of the law of time!


    Xu Haotian gritted his teeth and muttered to himself.


    The magical powers he is using now can cause a **** storm if taken out alone. They are all rare supernatural powers.

 Chapter 1003： : Domain magic

    Not only did he unfold the Avenue of Time, he also had to use the Flame Dragon armor, plus the Purple Flame Sword, and finally shot Emperor Jun into his domain. Even if you can''t kill the opponent, you can still let Dijun peel down.


    In fact, Xu Haotian rarely participates in the battle himself.


    If it weren''t for the fusion of the holy bones, if it weren''t for the cultivation base of entering the holy realm now, he would not dare to activate the domain''s supernatural powers. It is really the domain spirits in the domain, but they are the patron saint of the southern region, and there can be no mistakes.


    If it hadn''t been for Yu Ling in his mind just now, he would not even think about it when he asked to participate in the war.


    The violent mana was condensed in the body of the Gu Yi Demon God. At this moment, Xu Haotian was in a violent state, and when he opened the Time Avenue, his combat power instantly increased by more than five times. Coupled with fighting in one''s own domain, the combat power is doubled again. Eight times the combat power, if you still can''t get Dijun, Xu Haotian will have no choice.


    He has temporarily reached the late stage of entering the Holy Realm, and at this time his combat power is increasing eight times, how strong is that?


    Xu Haotian couldn''t estimate, only felt that he could destroy the world!


    Rumble---


    The realm supernatural powers are instantly activated.


    A huge golden halo instantly emerged centered on Xu Haotian, and within the blink of an eye, the nearby Baili was covered in it, and the nearby Dijun, Taiyi Zhenren, Houyi, and Fengliang all flooded it.


    The dazzling light covered the night sky, instantly illuminating the entire battlefield, and at the same time exuding a deep and huge spiritual pressure. Let all the monks watching the battle take a breath.


    "what is that?"


    "It''s such a terrifying huge spiritual pressure, are the holy emperor Haotian and others all wrapped in it?"


    "What is this supernatural power?"


    People talked a lot. But they couldn''t understand what kind of magical power it was.


    "hiss---"


    "This is... Is this a realm supernatural power?"


    After all, the ancient emperor was a veteran Da Luo Luan peak monk in Wonderland. Naturally, he could see the magical powers released by Xu Haotian at a glance.


    While shocking him, there was no more resentment in the eyes of the magical powers in that domain.


    In fact, although the magical powers in this field are ordinary, Da Luojing monks can use them. But if there is no great opportunity, it is impossible to condense a domain of its own.


    As the so-called my site, I call the shots. And fighting in one''s own domain will double its own combat power.


    At the thought of Xu Haotian''s feat of integrating the Southern Territory Sky World, the ancient emperor felt bitter, "Maybe he has been recognized by the domain spirit since then?"


    The ancient emperor muttered to himself. At the same time, I thought that as the number one in the world, I had to study the magical powers for tens of thousands of years before I could just get started. It''s so popular!


    The other heroes are also well-informed people, and it is still impossible to see the source of Xu Haotian''s magical powers. At this moment, they all looked at the huge golden field with complicated faces. My heart is bitter.


    At this time, Di Jun, who was wrapped in the golden realm, was also stunned.


    Fengliang across from him, Hou Yi was also shocked. Only the real Taiyi didn''t show any shock. Because he also owns the field. It''s just not as big as Xu Haotian.


    "Domain? How is this possible?"


    Di Jun exclaimed. As the power of the monster race bred in the sun. He naturally knew that he was now in Xu Haotian''s domain magical powers.


    He had pursued his own domain in every possible way, but he didn''t know why, even if he broke through the late stage of Saint Realm, he did not create his own domain. He was puzzled by this.


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s Gu Yi Demon God had reached a height of 10,000 meters, the flame dragon armor was added, and the domain expanded with the height of the body. , The horrible breath also blasted away wantonly across the world.

 Chapter 1004： :My game, my turf, my rules

    In order for everyone to see that he defeated Di Jun, Xu Haotian did not hide the battle, but made the domain transparent.


    So outsiders can clearly see the battle inside.


    Xu Haotian wanted to defeat Emperor Jun in public.


    "Huh, what about the realm supernatural powers? Still vulnerable to the real fire of the sun."


    Dijun roared and was about to condense the sun **** fire again, but the next moment he showed a look of horror.


    He found himself in Xu Haotian''s domain, no matter what the imperial envoy''s supernatural powers were extremely slow. The sun sacred fire, which was always unfavorable, could condense in an instant, but now it is slower than the turtle.


    Not only that, but the defensive power of Hetu Luoshu is extremely slow. Is this...


    Di Jun finally couldn''t keep calm. Finally showed a look of horror.


    The monks watching the battle outside were also puzzled. Those who know how to do business have a wide-open mouth and wide-eyed eyes with a look of disbelief.


    "Haha, Dijun can feel it, my realm is fused with the law of time. Here, I can only get faster and faster, and you will get slower and slower. Finally, I will be defeated."


    Xu Haotian''s words rolled out, making Di Jun''s heart sink to the bottom in an instant.


    If this continues, you must fail!


    When Di Jun was thinking about it, Xu Haotian moved. With boundless evil spirits, he flew towards Dijun.


    While flying away, he shouted: "Today let you see what is the power of terror!"


    Xu Haotian felt that it was so cool to act forcefully in front of Di Jun!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Haotian rushed towards Di Jun.


    He took a light step forward and lost his figure in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already above Di Jun''s head, and he slammed it out with a heavy punch.


    Although Xu Haotian''s breath soared, although it was extremely unfavorable to him here, and although his movements were a bit slow, Di Jun didn''t want to catch it. Because he still has Hetu Luoshu.


    Thinking of this, he had to impede Hetu Luoshu to block.


    however.


    He won''t calm down in the next second. When he was defending, he was slightly slow. Although this feeling disappeared in an instant, a master duel can determine the outcome of a battle in one second.


    boom����


    At the moment when Di Jun was slow, Xu Haotian, who was as high as ten thousand feet, slammed his punch firmly on Di Jun''s chest, and the violent force directly blasted Di Jun to the ground.


    Such a scene immediately stunned everyone.


    Even the real Taiyi, Hou Yi, and Feng Liang who were close at hand did not see how Xu Haotian appeared above Di Jun.


    What they didn''t expect was that Di Jun didn''t even activate the Hetu Luoshu, so he was so stupid that Xu Haotian blasted his chest.


    suicide? How can it be? So, is it that in Xu Haotian''s domain, Di Jun is the lamb who recognizes people for slaughter? They couldn''t understand, they all stared at Xu Haotian blankly.


    At an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, Di Jun was like a meteor, hitting the ground with a bang, splashing a thousand-meter-high earth wave, and billowing dust and smoke wanted to cover the world. The huge shock can be felt by dozens of domains in a radius.


    Next to the sea of ??death, a huge wave resounded again, and the rumbling sounded like the end of the world.


    One punch knocked down Demon Emperor Dijun, making Xu Haotian feel refreshed.


    "What about Demon Emperor Dijun!"


    Xu Haotian hummed coldly.


    Although Di Jun is not in his peak state at this moment, if Di Jun wants to recover to his peak without his shots, it would be extremely difficult.


    At least tens of thousands of years of cultivation.


    The world was silent again at this time.

 Chapter 1005： : Special, who else

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Xu Haotian''s body, the fierce gold fire of washing industry burned on his body, and his ten thousand-foot-high body was lying on the ground like a god.


    "Unbeatable!"


    The ancient emperor looked at Xu Haotian bitterly, almost word by word popped out of his teeth.


    Xu Haotian''s strength completely collapsed the only point of pride in his heart.


    He is no longer the number one in the world, not even the top three. Because he is not worthy!


    Whether it is the demon emperor Dijun, or Xu Haotian, Taiyi real person, Hou Yi, or even the former guardian of the holy court, he is inferior.


    Falling from the cloud to the ground, the fall caused pain, causing the ancient emperor to be in a trance. At this time, his expression was dull, his eyes were hollow, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tongyou Supreme, Sword Saint, and Emperor Yan all looked dull, and when they shook their heads, they didn''t know what to say.


    As bystanders, they felt that Xu Haotian was pressed into anxiousness, and used his real ability to smash Di Jun to the ground.


    Simply neat, it seems that this is just Xu Haotian venting casually. Even he thought that Xu Haotian didn''t use all his strength, otherwise Di Jun would be the end of death.


    On the shattered and barren ground, the Demon Emperor Zhantian grabbed Xuanyuan''s soul and knelt on the ground with excitement, his mouth trembling, and he muttered excitedly: "Lord Domain, Lord War God, he really came back! "


    "He... how is this possible?"


    Xuanyuan exclaimed. He had carefully observed Xu Haotian, and it was obvious why the cultivation base of Daluotian Wonderland became so powerful now.


    There is a huge contrast between the front and back, and he has completely become another person.


    "Who else is it?"


    Xu Haotian stood high, overlooking the earth. He scanned everyone and shouted arrogantly.


    The sound resounded across the entire Tianyuan land, making Yang Jian, and the strong men extremely excited, the heroes were still in shock and did not wake up. Not to mention the monks.


    At this time, a Taoist came from the horizon of the sky.


    This man was extremely burly in stature, more than three feet tall, square face, big eyes, and he looked like he was about fifty years old, with an open fat belly and wearing a gray Taoist robe. Walk up and breathe in the wind.


    He has a refined temperament, as if he was a master.


    He was now looking at the stalwart Xu Haotian with a shocked expression on his face. This person is not someone else but the true monarch of Qingxu morality.


    He originally wanted to come to support Xu Haotian. But he just happened to see the sight of Xu Haotian punching Fei Jun.


    "This is not true, is it?"


    The true monarch of Qingxu morality muttered to himself. That''s the incredible Demon Emperor Jun!


    With the memory of his previous life, coupled with being Yuanshi Tianzun''s apprentice, the Demon Emperor Dijun would naturally recognize him.


    In the prehistoric period, when the monster clan controlled the world, how arrogant the monster Emperor Dijun and his brother Donghuang Taiyi were. Whoever refuses to obey will destroy that group, and that ethnic group will annihilate it. In that period, only the Wu clan could contend with it.


    "Too strong!"


    "Fortunately, we are far away, otherwise we have to be affected by the fish."


    "It turns out that this world''s holy emperor is the strong."


    "You have a bad memory, how can you forget Zhen Yuanzi."


    "Zhen Yuanzi is the strong, okay."


    The monks talked happily, as if they saw the rapid rise of peerless powers.


    However, Xu Haotian''s eyes condensed, and there is no system prompt to sound. It seems that he still has not defeated Di Jun.


    He looked down, the billowing dust and smoke below began to be blown away by the strong wind, and the three-legged golden crow that Emperor Jun had transformed was lying in a huge pit on the ground. Hetu Luoshu still covers it.

 Chapter 1006： : Law field

    With the protection of Hetu Luoshu, Di Jun was only injured by the shock, without any substantial damage.


    At this time, the three-legged Golden Crow shrank rapidly, and finally changed back to the physical state of Emperor Jun.


    He wiped the corners of his mouth, slowly stood up, and was blown away by Xu Haotian''s fist, causing him to churn with blood and anger.


    His eyes were blood red, and he looked up at Xu Haotian who was aloft, his eyes flashed with shock.


    "This is the law of time, really the law of time of the three supreme laws."


    Three supreme laws: the law of space, the law of time, and the law of reincarnation. And Xu Haotian''s domain is a time domain that incorporates the laws of time.


    No wonder he was knocked into the air, because he used the law of time!


    "who are you?"


    Di Jun gritted his teeth and asked bitterly. Apart from shock, there is only hatred in his eyes.


    For the first time since he descended on the Xuanxu Great World, he still felt so arrogant and arrogant as him, how could he easily let go of such a shame and shame.


    "I am the Haotian Saint Emperor, a man destined to surpass the three thousand worlds."


    Xu Haotian looked down on the earth, looked at Di Jun and everyone, and said proudly.


    His words reached the ears of everyone present, and everyone''s heart was surging and blood boiled.


    Over the three thousand worlds!


    Such rhetoric, for the people of the Xuanxu Great World, even Broken Void is a dream, but he did not expect that the holy emperor Haotian has already set his sights outside the sky.


    Di Jun was not shocked, only anger, he was the most uncomfortable being more arrogant than him.


    "If this is the case, then you will kill the emperor!"


    Di Jun stared at the Hetu Luoshu and slowly flew up. He was just careless just now. Even if Xu Haotian now possesses the domain supernatural powers condensed by the law of time, he is still not afraid.


    "This stinky bird is really a Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed. It''s so annoying."


    "No, the power of my remnant soul can''t be sustained. Dissipate instantly!"


    The voice of the remnant soul rang in his mind, causing his face to change.


    Immediately, he quickly withdrew from the rage state, closed the domain, and withdrew from the law of time. The body shrinks rapidly. The breath also became weaker.


    This sudden scene stunned everyone. Dijun who was halfway flying was stunned.


    They all thought Xu Haotian was really strong, and they didn''t know what magical powers in this world could make people leap from Da Luo Tianxian to the later stage of entering the Holy Realm in a short time.


    Who knows that Xu Haotian has blood against the sky, and his supernatural powers are first-class supreme supernatural powers.


    Even without a system, he can become the first person in this world in the future.


    Soon, Xu Haotian recovered to his cultivation base in the middle of the Great Luotian Wonderland. His strong man endured the urge to vomit blood and pretended to say deeply: "Dijun, wake up, aren''t you awake yet?"


    The remnant soul of the previous life could no longer survive, and he decisively chose to give up.


    He didn''t want the remnant soul of the previous life to disappear in smoke. After all, he had waited for 170,000 years, and he had to explain it before he could leave with peace of mind.


    Dijun didn''t want to eat this set, he scolded: "Fart sober, this emperor hasn''t lost yet."


    "*, don''t you know that the Twelve Emperor Zhutian is not relying on the first emperor in the world?"


    Xu Haotian scolded violently.


    "Demon Emperor, what about your wisdom, have you forgotten the original intention of the Twelve Emperor Zhutian?"


    As soon as these words came out, the demon emperor''s body shook and stopped abruptly in the air. Real Taiyi, Hou Yi saw this, and the fast speed blocked Xu Haotian.


    Di Jun''s face was unpredictable, he had tolerated in the mysterious world for more than ten years, wasn''t it just to break the sky? Now that the sky is about to break, he is here to tease you to death.


    Do you really want to fight here in spite of breaking the sky?

 Chapter 1007： : A strategy to attack the mind

    Xu Haotian''s more and more subordinates have already shocked him. It is not easy to say that there will be more masters like Zhen Yuanzi in the future. If he continues to fight, he may fall here, even if he has Hetu Luoshu in his hand.


    "There is a broader world outside the sky. This time you will become the second emperor in the world. In the future, I will be waiting for you outside the sky. When the time comes, we two will fight each other."


    Xu Haotian has a calm tone and speaks quite seriously. However, this is Xu Haotian''s routine.


    Ten thousand heads were rushing past in his heart at this time. If the remnant soul is not about to dissipate, he will definitely defeat the demon emperor and complete the task.


    If you know this is the result, you should fight the ancient emperor first. It would be more certain.


    When Xu Haotian regretted not falling, Di Jun also fell into conflict.


    The night sky fell into silence again.


    Everyone looked at Di Jun, they actually didn''t want Di Jun to fight, Tian Yuan had disappeared and his home was destroyed. If the battle continues, it is impossible to say that the surrounding domain will suffer.


    If Di Jun comes to another sun **** fire, it is impossible to say that the world of Xuan Xu will be destroyed.


    "Zhutian Twelve Emperors will lose everything, and they will all be prosperous. Both of them are outstanding in the world. Why bother to fight for life and death."


    Chu Jiaxing, the owner of the Tianji Pavilion, spoke under the pressure of the two. Tianji Pavilion is the representative of Immortal Demon, so he has the most say here.


    Xu Haotian glanced at him, making Chu Jiaxing cold all over his body and his scalp numb, so he didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Yes, today I am the number one emperor in the world. In the future, I hope you can take it back again." Xu Haotian followed Chu Jiaxing''s words. Xu Haotian has his own ideas. The number one emperor in the world is absolutely unacceptable.


    Di Jun clenched his fists, and the Hetu Luoshu above his head slowly returned to calm.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that the number one emperor in the world no longer belonged to him. He was arrogant and didn''t want to admit it.


    Does it really...really want me to bow my head?


    Di Jun was angry but helpless. Whoever wants to be second, wants to be first.


    "It''s time to let it go, let it go! Maybe I am indeed inferior to you, but my subordinates are very strong, so you don''t have any chance of winning. Your demon emperor has a broad-sighted vision, so why care about temporary gains and losses."


    Xu Haotian continued his own strategy of attacking his own mind. What he said was to give Di Jun a step down. The meaning of the words is not clear. It is not that your Di Jun is weak, but you are alone without assistance.


    Even if the field is opened up and all the means are exhausted, there is still no hope of winning.


    Even with Xu Haotian''s arrogance, he has to admit that Di Jun''s combat power is indeed unparalleled in the world. If he returns to the peak, what kind of unparalleled style will he be.


    Of course, Xu Haotian really didn''t want Di Jun to return to his peak state before worshiping him.


    Demon Emperor Dijun''s face was gloomy, he slowly put away the Hetu Luoshu, obviously intending to compromise.


    Within a radius of hundreds of miles, all the cultivators were waiting for Emperor Jun''s decision. If Emperor Jun had to fight again, the world of Xuanxu would be in danger of being destroyed.


    If he does not fight, the first emperor and the second emperor will be established, and the next ten emperors will follow.


    As soon as the Twelve Emperor Zhutian appeared, the world of Xuanxu would usher in a whole new dimension.


    At this moment, the true monarch of Qingxu morality flew over on a jade unicorn, and he arched his hands at Xu Haotian: "The old Taoist name is the true monarch of Qingxu morality, and I am here to worship His Majesty!"


    Madam Taiyi said in surprise: "Junior Brother, why are you here?"


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, the true monarch Qingxu morality came at the right time, although he is not a powerhouse in the holy realm, but the later cultivation of Daluo Luan Fairyland will invisibly increase the pressure on Di Jun''s heart. This pressure is that there will be subordinates constantly coming to him.

 Chapter 1008： : No. 1 in the world

    Since he is the younger brother of Master Taiyi, don''t be polite.


    Xu Haotian said with a slight smile.


    Di Jun saw the realm of Qingxu Moral True Monarch, and he was secretly shocked.


    Up to now, Xu Haotian��s masters in the holy realm are Taiyi real man, and the Daluo Luan fairy realm powerhouses include Hou Yi, Fengliang nine people, Ying Xu, the true monarch of Qingxu morality, and Zhenyuan far away child.


    If this continues, there may be strong people coming to worship. "Another super strong!"


    "I''ve never seen this person. He has a strong breath. I can''t even see through."


    "Oh my God! How many super powers there are under Haotian Saint Emperor."


    "It seems that the first emperor in the world should belong to the holy emperor Haotian."


    Everyone is an eye-opener this time. The real monarch of Qingxu, Yinglu, Zhenyuanzi and other strong people have appeared one after another, but the water in the Haotian Saint Court is getting deeper and deeper.


    Tathagata was curious, and he muttered to himself: "Could it be possible that the twelve immortals of Kunlun have gone to the Holy Emperor Haotian? Is the Holy Emperor Haotian related to the Primitive Tianzun?"


    He felt a little uncomfortable when he thought of Yuanshi Tianzun. The two of them were the leader of Taoism and the leader of Buddhism. Although they had the same status, the methods were very different.


    Yang Jian, Nezha stared at him, unexpectedly there was an uncle who appeared, and wondered in his heart, could it be that your majesty has a great relationship with them?


    But it''s not right. Under Xu Haotian, there are Taoism, Buddhism, and various schools of Yaozu, three religions and nine streams. Xu Haotian''s details are definitely not simple.


    "Ok!"


    Di Jun sighed in his heart. Xu Haotian was right. Why is he fighting for it? The world of Xuanxu is not his goal. His goal is outside the sky. He decides to return to the world of Xuanxu in the future. He will surely become a demon emperor.


    Although he was defeated today, the world would not laugh at him, because he was not defeated in personal strength, but he was alone, and the Haotian Saint Emperor had many subordinates, so he had already proven himself.


    "Hmph, Haotian Saint Emperor, listen carefully, the first emperor in the world of Xuanxu, this emperor will let you."


    Di Jun said coldly. He was restraining his anger while talking.


    When Xu Haotian heard it, a bright smile appeared on his face. This guy can be regarded as letting go, if he fights, he is really afraid that Emperor Jun will choose to explode himself like the prehistoric period.


    immediately.


    Xu Haotian turned his head to look at the heroes in the distance. He said loudly: "I am the number one emperor in the world, and the demon emperor Jun is the second emperor in the world. Who has different opinions."


    Demon Emperor Dijun almost vomited blood, and his eyes immediately turned red. This title of No. 2 in the world is simply too harsh.


    The ancient emperor was silent, Sword Saint, Tongyou Supreme, Yandi, Leizu, Tathagata, did not dare to speak, let alone have any opinions. The Guiming trio were even more so. They couldn''t wait to surround Xu Haotian immediately, and they would never leave.


    As for the other heroes, they will not come out to seek death.


    The number one emperor in the world fell on the head of the holy emperor Haotian.


    "Long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    Yang Jian, Ne Zha and other strong people expressed their congratulations.


    That''s Demon Emperor Dijun!


    In their hearts, they would never have thought that Xu Haotian would overpower the Demon Emperor Dijun to become the number one emperor in the world. This was completely stepping on the former powerhouse!


    "Congratulations to your Majesty for becoming the number one emperor in the world!"


    Real Taiyi handed over and smiled. This is sincere. After today''s war, Xu Haotian already has an important place in his heart.


    Previously, Xu Haotian''s performance was indeed quite amazing. Everyone in Haotian Saint Court came up to meet Xu Haotian. The scene is grand.

 Chapter 1009： : What do you wish

    After becoming the number one emperor in the world, the strong in the world of Xuanxu will definitely come to worship the Holy Emperor Haotian.


    "This world is really going to be changed!"


    Chu Jiaxing looked at Xu Hao''s energetic and peerless manner, and sighed in his heart.


    The Xuantian twelfth commander is dead. If the ancient immortal world knew about this, it would definitely be angry. The catastrophe of the Xuanxu world is also coming. But he did not question Xu Haotian, because Po Tian would surely anger the ancient immortal world. Only sooner or later.


    Xu Haotian and Di Jun''s performance made him suddenly have great hopes for Po Tian.


    The Xuanxu Great World might really break the seal.


    As the place where the fairy demon once started, who would be willing to be this bird in prison.


    "Next, continue with the Baixiong Conference!"


    Xu Haotian announced.


    Now that he is the number one emperor in the world, he is naturally qualified to preside over the meeting. The ancient emperor has to serve too!


    As soon as the voice fell, the heroes let out a long sigh. One after another gathered here.


    "Xiao Liangzi, open up a place for me below the same size as the previous stone platform." Xu Haotian instructed Feng Liang, who was standing behind him.


    Having awakened the memory of the main soul, Jiuwei already had a different position in his heart, and the 170,000 years of waiting moved him. He needs to make up for them.


    Fengliang agreed, and took the two guards to fly down.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian felt a burst of heart-piercing pain from all over his body, and his mana quickly dissipated, meaning that he was about to fall.


    Seeing this, Guiming quickly supported Xu Haotian while sending mana to him.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly and said: "Thanks for your hard work!"


    Then he went to whereabouts.


    Upon hearing this, Gui Ming almost didn''t cry. He is the guard who has followed Wang Xiaofeng since he was a child, and his strength can be ranked in the top ten in the holy court. It can be said that he is Wang Xiaofeng''s right and left hand.


    The Baixiong Conference is not over yet, and the competition for the remaining ten emperors will continue.


    "how do you feel?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart.


    The object of his inquiry was naturally the remnant soul of the previous life. Before he awakened the main soul, the remnant soul of the previous life had been teaching him like a master and helped him many times.


    Although they are the same soul, this kind of feeling still exists.


    "I can''t support it anymore."


    The remnants of the previous life sounded intermittently in his mind, and were extremely weak, as if they would dissipate at any time.


    Xu Haotian was silent.


    General Saint-realm powerhouse, its remnant soul will not restore the reincarnated body to its former peak state.


    But he was a strange species. He had the pure blood of the ancient Yi Demon God and possessed all kinds of supreme magical powers. Although only a holy bone was condensed, it was able to make him glorious for a while.


    But Xu Haotian still doesn''t quite understand. Why Gu Yi Demon God can absorb the real fire of the sun, perhaps because the blood of Gu Yi Demon God is stronger than the three-legged Golden Crow!


    "Do you have any wishes?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart while descending.


    The remnant soul of the previous life has been independent outside for 170,000 years, and already has his own ideas.


    Facing Xu Haotian''s question, the remnant soul of the previous life was silent and did not answer.


    At the same time, Feng Liang and Jiuwei quickly sorted out a space of 10,000 meters. Although a little rudimentary, it works.


    Di Jun sullenly fell into the distance, and the three great demon kings under his hand flew over and wanted to comfort him. Di Jun gave a cold snort and waved his hand, instantly turning the three demon kings into fly ash.


    Many lords were frightened to see this scene. The monks who had gathered were even more frightened.

 Chapter 1010： : Past life passed away

    "I just want to see where is the pinnacle of Master? However, this time there is no hope."


    The voice of the remnant soul of the previous life slowly sounded, causing Xu Haotian to frown slightly. He felt a little lost when he thought of Emperor Yan. For Wang Xiaofeng in the previous life, there were only two people in this world who helped him the most. One was the mysterious Emperor Qian, his inheritance. Let Wang Xiaofeng fight invincible hands all over the world.


    The second is Emperor Yan. If Emperor Yan did not pass the wheel of fortune to Wang Xiaofeng, there would be no Xu Haotian.


    After incorporating the memories of his previous life, Xu Haotian knew that the former Baidi valued him most. The relationship between the two of them is extremely heavy. Otherwise, how could Wang Xiaofeng guard the Southern Territory Saint Court for tens of thousands of years?


    "Don''t worry, I will see it in the future!"


    Xu Haotian made a solemn promise in his heart. He is Wang Xiaofeng and Xu Haotian. This is his biggest promise to the remnant soul of the previous life.


    "My mission is finally over. It has been a long time... 170,000 years! So long..."


    At the same time, Xu Haotian felt something in his body disappear suddenly.


    "what is that?"


    Gui Ming, who was supporting him, looked at Xu Haotian''s back with some doubts, only a little brilliance spilled out of Xu Haotian''s back, and quickly drifted into the air.


    The True Man Taiyi who followed Xu Haotian, the True Monarch Qingxu Moral seemed to have discovered something, his expression changed.


    Xu Haotian looked up, those tiny brilliances were getting further and further away from him, and he said softly: "That''s a trace of my thoughts!"


    This remnant soul has been with him for a year. Looking back now, he seems to be used to his existence.


    Without him in the future, I might not get used to it for a while.


    "Remember?"


    Guiming doubts. However, Xu Haotian is his master, so naturally he will not spy. Just like 170,000 years ago, they swore to live forever as the shadow behind Xu Haotian, and never leave.


    Xu Haotian sighed lightly, then took out a Wonderful Jade Ludan and sent it to the entrance. Now that he is already a strong man in the fairyland of Da Luo Luan, he is injured and naturally he needs to take Wanmiao Yulu Pill to restore his cultivation.


    Soon, the heroes all landed on the open space that Fengliang had cleaned up. This time there was no attic to sit in, and the monks were all flying on the edge of the open space.


    At the same time, the news about Xu Haotian becoming the number one emperor in the world was also spread by them either unintentionally or intentionally. After the Baixiong Conference is over, the world will definitely explode.


    Sitting on a huge boulder, Xu Haotian said loudly, "Next you can continue to challenge the candidates of the Twelve Emperors."


    After speaking, he ignored it and continued to heal his injuries.


    For a while, dense discussions sounded around.


    "I''m going! The ancient emperor was taken the throne like this?"


    "You didn''t see him being silent, he must be sulking, right?"


    "Only the Haotian Saint Emperor is the hero of our generation. Before the Hundred Heroes Conference, who would have guessed that he would become the number one emperor in the world?"


    "You said, will the ancient emperor challenge the holy emperor Haotian?"


    "The face of the Demon Emperor is so ugly!"


    At this time, the most concerned is not the holy emperor Haotian but the ancient emperor.


    The ancient emperor, who was once the number one emperor in the world, was first tortured by the demon emperor Jun, and then was ruthlessly robbed of the throne of the number one emperor in the world by the holy emperor Haotian.


    His expression seemed to have never experienced failure. People have to admire the high self-cultivation of the ancient emperor.


    After a while, some of the heroes could not sit still and began to challenge. The candidates selected for challenge are concentrated on the three. On the surface, they are the weakest existence among the twelve. It will naturally invite challenges.

 Chapter 1011： : Ren Zu becomes a laughing stock

    After Xu Haotian dispelled the shadow of the remnant soul of the previous life, he became depressed again.


    After struggling for a long time, he didn''t defeat Di Jun or the ancient emperor. Instead, he became the number one emperor in the world.


    "But it''s not without benefits. At the very least, if you incorporate the memories of your previous life, your practice will become faster and faster in the future, and it will be smooth sailing."


    In the end, Xu Haotian could only comfort himself like this. At the same time, he asked in his heart: "Has the system upgrade been successful?"


    "Still continuing to upgrade!"


    The system answered quickly.


    This made him look forward to what new features will be added after the system upgrade.


    The battle between the Twelve Emperors of Zhu Tian continued, and various spells and supernatural powers bombed, making this space dusty, and its hardness was not as strong as the original stone platform.


    The Demon Emperor Zhantian came back holding Xuanyuan''s soul, and he knelt in front of Xu Haotian excitedly and said: "The demon Emperor Zhantian sees your Majesty. This is the soul of Xuanyuan."


    He looked at Xu Haotian enthusiastically. Xu Haotian was exactly the same as before 170,000 years ago when he was fighting. Can he not be excited?


    Xu Haotian looked at him with a sigh and personally lifted him up and said, "Get up, I have suffered you for so many years!"


    If it weren''t for the original agreement, how could the Demon Emperor Slayer be imprisoned for 170,000 years?


    Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor stood up, shook his head and smiled and said, "I once swore a grand oath to accompany your majesty forever, so how hard is it?"


    After speaking, he smiled at Gui Ming next to him.


    They are all Xu Haotian''s personal guards, and waiting for him for 170,000 years, this affection is heavier than a thousand catties.


    "I will never forget you in the future."


    Xu Haotian said inwardly. The Demon Emperor Zhantian handed over all the monster races to him in the future, so why worry about not returning to the Haotian Saint Court.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Xuanyuan and smiled and said, "You guy hasn''t died twice, this life is really hard!"


    At this time, there was only a ray of remnant soul left in Xuanyuan. Although he couldn''t see his true face, he was very ashamed.


    First he was chased and killed by Di Jun, then he was trampled on and exploded, and now he was captured and returned to Xuanyuan. The name of the ancestor became a laughing stock. Make him a little desperate.


    "Detain him first, and I will interrogate him personally in the future."


    Xu Haotian thought for a moment and quickly decided. Whether it is Xuanyuan itself or Phoenix City��s fate, Xu Haotian needs to further understand. So Xuanyuan became this breakthrough.


    "Leave him to me, lest he escape!"


    Madam Taiyi spoke. After experiencing this battle, he suddenly had an impulse, he wanted to see how far Xu Haotian could go in the end.


    When Xu Haotian heard this, he quickly smiled and said, "Xiaolong, leave it to him!"


    Xiaolong?


    Taiyi real person, Hou Yi, Qingxu Moral Real Monarch, Yang Jian, Jin Zha, and other powerful expressions all showed a strange look.


    Guiming and other Jiuwei couldn''t help laughing.


    Heaven Slashing Demon Emperor was extremely embarrassed. Can''t wait to hide immediately.


    Xu Haotian in the previous life likes to call him Xiaolong, because his body is changed by a dragon, which matches his image. Every time Xu Haotian calls him Xiaolong in public, he wants to kill him.


    Although he was embarrassed in his heart, he was also very surprised, because Xu Haotian had completely awakened the memories of his previous life.


    "It''s been 170,000 years, you still don''t forget to belittle me!"


    The Demon Emperor Zhantian felt helpless, and threw Xuanyuan''s soul to Majestic Taiyi while speaking.


    Xuanyuan wanted to find a chance to escape, but was copied by the real Taiyi and swallowed it into his sleeve.


    Here is a scene of jubilation, where the other heroes are in their eyes, envy, jealousy and hatred in their hearts.


    The battle continued, and it was Guiming''s turn to be challenged, but he won seven games in a row, firmly sitting on the seat of the hero.

 Chapter 1012： : The boring Baixiong Conference

    The next challenge didn''t change much, and the candidates for the Twelve Emperors of Zhu Tian did not change much. Except for Wang Jinlong''s previous selection, no candidate was selected.


    Xu Haotian was thinking about how to get Wang Jinlong to be elected to the Twelve Emperors of Zhutian again, but after thinking about it, Wang Jinlong no longer works. His presence and absence are the same. Maybe in the future it is okay to promote him to make up.


    After awakening the memory of his previous life, he suddenly felt that the previous layouts were a bit unnecessary. The real strong do not need such a lot of trouble, whoever opposes, just get down.


    After today, the Twelve Emperor Zhutian discussed major issues, except for Emperor Jun, who else could oppose him.


    At this time, the ��� did not come down, still hovering excitedly in the sky.


    "The Great... how do you feel?"


    The old man in black came behind the ancient emperor and asked worriedly.


    Just now, when the battle was most intense, the black-clothed old man quickly retreated, because the ancient emperor''s small world was also in the Tianyuan land, he just went to protect the small world.


    But even so, he knew the situation of the battle. He didn''t expect that the holy emperor Haotian was the one who laughed last, and the ancient emperor could only be ranked third.


    "Nothing in the way!"


    The ancient emperor said calmly. The old man in black saw this, his heart sank. Because he knew that the calmer the ancient emperor was, the more it showed that his heart was more unstable. But he didn''t know how to persuade.


    Just after the Baixiong Conference restarted, the spies from all sides had spread the news to all parties.


    "What? Holy Emperor Haotian has become the number one emperor in the world?"


    "It turned out to be like this! The previous battle turned out to be caused by Saint Emperor Haotian."


    "The holy emperor Haotian became the number one emperor in the world, and the emperor Emperor Jun became the second emperor. Then who was the ancient emperor?


    "I didn''t expect the Holy Emperor Haotian to be so against the sky!"


    "Because the Haotian Saint Emperor is the reincarnation of the former Saint Court Wang Xiaofeng!"


    All domains were in shock, and they were talking about it. Although the Holy Emperor Haotian was strong, no one thought that the Holy Emperor Haotian could actually become the number one emperor in the world.


    And the demon emperor was able to suppress the ancient emperor.


    At the same time, the legend about Zhen Yuanzi also emerged. Instantly killing the twelve leaders of Xuantian made everyone afraid to speak out. It is the best in the world.


    Suddenly, the strong men under Xu Haotian also became a topic that people talked about.


    At this time, a white, fierce and variable night appeared in the east. A new day is coming.


    When the first ray of sunlight shone on the earth in the early morning, people saw that the picturesque Tianyuan Prairie had completely changed its appearance. The ground is inclined. Rugged, there are bottomless trenches everywhere, the entire Tianyuan prairie has been completely different, and the tragic scene is shocking.


    Don''t want to return to normal here without thousands of years.


    At this time, the Hundred Xiong Conference was still going on, and Xu Haotian''s injuries had recovered and he was watching the battle boredly.


    Since recovering the memory of his previous life, Xu Haotian is no longer interested in Daluo Luanxian''s battle. Not to mention the battle in Da Luo Xu Wonderland.


    At this time, it is Lei Zu who is accepting the challenge, the strong man who escaped from the system world has been acting low-key. But his strength is not weak.


    As Lei''s ancestor, Our Lady of the Golden Light is his adversary in this world.


    Xu Haotian looked at this woman, wondering how to conquer her. The system did not trigger the task, Nawu means that this woman can automatically worship him. Then why did she defect in the first place? Xu Haotian had some doubts.


    At this moment, a middle-aged Taoist wearing a blue Taoist robe flew in the distance, his face was upright and serious, and he strolled in the void.

 Chapter 1013： : Canglian Xianzun

    This person is not someone else but the Lingbao master.


    True Master Taiyi and True Monarch Qingxu Moral seemed to have sensed something, and turned their heads together to see the Lingbao master who was flying over.


    Junior brother?


    Brother?


    The two shouted in unison. Let Xu Haotian and others turn around and look around.


    "Senior Brother, Junior Brother, I didn''t expect you two to have arrived first. After I meet with your Majesty, I will be reminiscing with you."


    Master Lingbao was pleasantly surprised. As soon as he fell behind, he said to Xu Haotian: "Master Lingbao is here today to worship His Majesty Holy Emperor Haotian."


    This scene attracted the attention of many monks.


    There is another strong man to worship the Holy Emperor Haotian!


    For a moment, all the monks began to move around. Now is a good time to hold the thigh.


    "System, can Kunlun twelve immortals use the opportunity of the strong peak?" He suddenly thought about the key to the problem.


    "Not necessarily! Because the strength of the Kunlun Twelve Immortals is uneven, of course if the talent is good, you don''t need to think about it if the talent is poor."


    The system''s answer was beyond what Xu Haotian expected.


    But what makes Xu Haotian curious now is what realm he is after entering the Holy Realm.


    In the previous life fighting with the ancient immortal world, a strong man who transcended into the holy appeared. But it is not a saint.


    Xu Haotian still remembers the name of that strong man.


    Canglian Xianzun!


    Although I don''t know what status the Canglian Immortal Venerable is in the ancient immortal world, but Xu Haotian''s analysis should be very high, can the existence of the immortal demon be mediocre?


    "Haha the ** teacher came at the right time, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Yang Jian, Nezha''s expression is extremely complicated, how come another uncle is here!


    The corners of the Tathagata''s mouth twitched in the distance. It seems that the twelve immortals of Kunlun will get it sooner or later. If it continues like this, will the original Tianzun get it?


    Tathagata couldn''t help thinking. But he was shocked by his own thoughts.


    Never possible!


    How can a saint be willing to be in the hands of others?


    The ancient emperor stood by with cold eyes and witnessed all of this. The look in his eyes changed slightly.


    In the past, he focused on personal strength, thinking that if the strength was enough, he would have everything.


    But seeing Xu Haotian''s current situation shakes his mind.


    At this moment, Chu Jiaxing, the master of the Tianji Pavilion, walked towards Xu Haotian.


    "You, stop, what do you want to do?"


    Yang Jian asked majesticly. Feng Liang glanced at him casually, making him cold all over. Hurriedly said:


    "There is no malice here, I just want to discuss something with Holy Emperor Haotian."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian glanced at him and asked, "Who are you?"


    "The next name is Chu Jiaxing, the patron of Tianji Pavilion."


    Chu Jiaxing said with a smile on his face. In the face of Xu Haotian, he could only lower his posture, and absolutely did not dare to show off.


    Tianji Pavilion?


    Xu Haotian raised his brows, and Guiming Jiuwei showed a strange look.


    Xu Haotian was also a little depressed, remembering that he was once invited to attend the Dragon Slaying Conference in Tianji Pavilion.


    It''s a pity that things surpassed everyone''s imagination. Before the Dragon Slaying Conference had begun, Xu Haotian was already above the Heavenly Secret Pavilion.


    "The twelve people killed by His Majesty the Emperor were named Xuantian Twelve Commanders. They were the top powerhouses in the ancient immortal world." Chu Jiaxing continued.


    As soon as this remark came out, the real Taiyi and other strong men looked at him very strangely.


    They didn''t expect Chu Jiaxing to know the ancient immortal world so well.


    Xu Haotian was also interested. If the Xuantian twelve leaders were the top powerhouses in the ancient immortal world, then the ancient immortal world should not be too different from before.

 Chapter 1014： : Chu Jiaxings approach

    Regardless of the ancient immortal realm ruling the Xuanxu Great World, it does not mean that the ancient immortal realm is superior to the 3000 Great Worlds, because the ancient immortal realm is actually one of the 3000 Great Worlds.


    As for the big worlds, Xu Haotian doesn''t know, even in his previous life, he rarely set foot in the world.


    "Go on!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    It seems that the chief pavilion of the Tianji Pavilion intends to stand with him.


    The Xuantian twelve commanders are all strong in the holy realm, and they are all top strong in the ancient immortal realm. Their death will definitely cause the ancient immortal realm and the Xuanxu great world war.


    "The death of the Xuantian twelve commanders and the disappearance of the fairy envoys last time, the ancient immortal world will definitely cleanse the world of Xuanxu again, and I hope that His Majesty Haotian Saint Emperor can unify the world of Xuanxu and lead everyone through the catastrophe."


    Chu Jiaxing said very solemnly.


    Although his relationship with the ancient emperor was not ordinary, he saw even greater hope from Xu Haotian.


    The ancient emperor couldn''t even defeat the demon emperor, so how about fighting the ancient immortal world?


    After putting aside his personal feelings, he even hoped that the Xuanxu World could overcome this difficulty.


    "Huh, this old thing really meets the windshield!"


    The black-clothed old man looked at Chu Jiaxing''s back bitterly and said.


    The ancient emperor calmly said, "Don''t blame him, the holy emperor Haotian is more suitable to fight the ancient immortal world''s revenge than me!"


    He failed, he failed. Never make excuses. From this point of view, the ancient emperor was very open-minded.


    But can he let it go? The answer is no. Then you must become stronger if you want to find face. If you want to become stronger, you must go to Tianwai, because only Tianwai has the opportunity to become stronger.


    Those who make big things don''t stick to the trivial!


    "Unify the world, I have this idea!"


    Xu Haotian laughed softly. He does not lower his voice, nor does he need to lower his voice. What if everyone knows?


    Hearing Xu Haotian''s true thoughts, the faces of the heroes changed slightly.


    If Xu Haotian unified the world, wouldn''t he stand on their heads in the future.


    The emperor of a big world, that is famous forever! Could it be that Xu Haotian is going to follow the original line of Emperor Yan?


    "In that case, should you also contribute to the mysterious world?"


    Xu Haotian looked at Chu Jiaxing and said with a smile. His smile is more aggressive. It made Chu Jiaxing a little unnatural.


    Tianji Pavilion is the will of the fairy in the mysterious world. Its background must be very thick, and if you want to reap the benefits, you have to reap the benefits.


    "Don''t worry, for your own homeland, you should."


    He said so, but he cursed Xu Haotian as shameless. They have become the best in the world and are so greedy for small bargains.


    "Then tell me everything you know about the ancient immortal world."


    While talking, Xu Haotian glanced at the real Taiyi next to him.


    Master Taiyi understood, and with a shake of the dust in his hands, an invisible mask covered them. So that everyone outside can not hear their conversation.


    When the heroes saw this, their hearts were tickled, and they wanted to know what the Holy Emperor Haotian and Chu Jiaxing were talking about.


    What is the ancient fairy world?


    Just one fairy character is enough to make people think.


    In this way, Xu Haotian began to listen to Chu Jiaxing''s description of the ancient immortal world in the barrier.


    Time is quickly passing away, and the challenged heroes are generally concentrated on the Yandi, Tathagata, Lei Zu and other heroes who do not grow up.


    However, silence does not mean that strength is low. After more than a dozen consecutive battles, no one will challenge the three heroes.

 Chapter 1015： : The first emperor in the world

    About an hour passed before Chu Jiaxing returned to the Tianji Pavilion. Xu Haotian thought about where he was sitting.


    According to Chu Jiaxing, the Ancient Immortal Realm, like the Xuanxu Great World, also has many sects.


    They are headed by Xuantianmen, Yuanyue Sect, and Cangling Dao. Among them, the Xuantian twelve leaders are the biggest powers of the Xuantianmen, and the ancient immortal world listens to the orders of Canglian Immortal.


    The ancient immortal world controls many big worlds, and the Xuanxu big world is under the control of Xuantianmen.


    The death of the Xuantian twelve leaders would definitely anger the Canglian Immortal Venerable, and at the same time, the position of Xuantianmen would be greatly reduced and their power would be greatly damaged.


    "Canglian Immortal Venerable."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, the hatred of the previous life was burning up at this moment.


    When the fairy demon invaded the world of Xuanxu, how could the low-strength fairy demon be his opponent? In the end, it was because of Canglian Immortal Venerable that he died.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-Revenge of Canglian Immortal Venerable! Quest details: Because the host��s previous life was killed by Canglian Immortal Venerable, if the host can avenge the killing of Canglian Immortal Venerable, the host will be specially rewarded for being summoned by the strong once. Opportunity. A chance for a strong copy. A chance for a strong peak."


    The system prompt sounded, but it did not arouse Xu Haotian much emotion.


    Canglian Immortal Venerable is the one he must kill, and it is reasonable to be able to trigger the task. Not surprisingly.


    At this time, the ��� hovering in the sky seemed to be tired. At this time, his body shrank rapidly and became the size of an ordinary calf, lying next to Xu Haotian. But even so, the evil spirit released from its body still makes the scalp numb.


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help but touched it, feeling warm, but ��� was docile, even squinting his eyes, looking like he enjoyed it.


    Xu Haotian set his sights on the battlefield again. The Baixiong Conference is still going on, and this posture will end in a few days.


    At the same time, the news about Xu Haotian becoming the number one emperor in the world has spread to dozens of domains, and it continues to spread. It is estimated that within a few days, the world should know.


    When the news reached the Holy Emperor Haotian, all areas in the Southern Region were full of joy, and countless monks were excited.


    "The first emperor in the world! His Majesty the Holy Emperor is against the sky this time!"


    "I thought that His Majesty the Holy Emperor was already a good member of the Twelve Emperors, but I didn''t expect to be the number one in the world directly."


    "Who is Zhenyuanzi Daxian!"


    "The trump card in His Majesty''s hand is simply against the sky."


    "Even the ancient emperor has been suppressed by His Majesty, it''s so cool!"


    Everywhere in the Haotian Sacred Court was discussing this matter, and everyone felt that the Haotian Sacred Court was about to take off.


    When the news spread to the Southern Sky World, it caused a huge sensation in the small world.


    The hundreds of civil and military officials in the holy court rushed to tell each other, it was very lively.


    "is this real?"


    In the palace, Bai Suzhen stood up excitedly, looking at the incredible phoenix with an incredible face.


    Phoenix''s eyes were also full of excitement and said, "Yes, your Majesty has become the number one emperor in the world, and he has overwhelmed the ancient emperor and the demon emperor. He is unparalleled in the world!"


    The first emperor in the world!


    Prior to this, Bai Suzhen had been worried about whether Xu Haotian was in danger, even though he had imagined that he could become a member of the Twelve Emperor Zhutian. But he never thought that he could become the number one emperor in the world.


    Of course she understood that if she wanted to become the number one emperor in the world, the difficulties she would face would definitely be difficult and dangerous.


    "It is true. It is said that His Majesty personally played the battle and blasted the demon emperor who had defeated the ancient emperor into flight with one punch."


    Phoenix was so excited, she trembled, holding back the excitement and said.

 Chapter 1016： : Juggernaut admits defeat

    There was too much news from the Baixiong Conference, and she didn''t have time to digest them one by one. He came to the palace to report.


    "Not only that, your majesty has also subdued many strong people."


    Listening to Phoenix''s words, Bai Suzhen tried to calm herself down.


    She certainly understood what it would mean for Xu Haotian to become the number one emperor in the world.


    ������


    On the barren, dilapidated and riddled Tianyuan grassland.


    Two days have passed since the Great War of Sainthood, and the candidates for the Twelve Emperors of Zhu Tian have also been established.


    From the first emperor to the twelve emperors are: Haotian Saint Emperor, Demon Emperor Jun, Ancient Emperor, Tathagata Buddha, Sword Saint, Yan Emperor, Tongyou Zhizun, Lei Zu, Guiming, Xu Huai, Kou Qing, Wang Jin and Dragon Position List the candidates for the twelve emperors. "


    It is worth mentioning that at the last moment, with the help of Xu Haotian''s Wonderful Yuludan, Wang Jinlong greatly increased his strength and regained the position of the Twelve Emperors in one fell swoop.


    After two days of constant challenges, the candidates of the Twelve Emperor Zhutian survived. Finally kept the throne.


    "Next, is the battle for the throne among the twelve emperors."


    Xu Haotian slowly stood up and said loudly.


    "You can all go down to challenge at will, and those who win can swap positions with the other party."


    Xu Haotian temporarily changed the rules, but the other eleven people had no opinion. This is actually the best and most direct way.


    The demon emperor was still healing in place, he could only challenge Xu Haotian, but he had already challenged, and at this time he had no intention of fighting again.


    The ancient emperor was also closing his eyes and restoring his mind, and he could only challenge the top two, but neither the Haotian Saint Emperor nor the Demon Emperor could provoke him. Can only give up.


    Seeing that both of them were recognizing their fate, in the end, no one dared to challenge the top three.


    Finally, the Juggernaut jumped out. He pointed to Ru and said: "Tathagata Buddha, we should have a battle. There was no victory or defeat at the beginning. How about another battle today?"


    And the Tathagata is the fourth place, the Juggernaut does not want to challenge the top three, so he can only challenge the Tathagata.


    "Amitabha! Poor monks are willing to accompany you!"


    If the conversation floated directly to the void, Zheng Jiansheng followed closely.


    "**, it turned out to be him!"


    When Zhantian Demon Emperor saw Zheng Jiansheng who was trembling, his eyes immediately shot hatred.


    Chu Jiaxing and Yigan Tianji Pavilion''s disciples were all moved. They didn''t understand why this ancient immortal realm envoy became like this.


    Zheng Jiansheng''s clothes are in tatters, especially his head is bare, and there are some scars on it!


    God! The dignified fairy demon was ordained as a monk?


    "Juggernaut, Lao Na has a palm!"


    Tathagata Buddha smiled and slowly threw a palm. The Juggernaut also used his famous tricks, and the two sides collided instantly.


    As soon as the Tathagata Buddha''s palm came out, there was an overwhelming giant palm blasting from the sky, almost covering the sky, and blasting toward the Sword Master with lightning speed.


    Zheng Jiansheng sticks to the sword of the sword master, and takes the sword master''s throat directly. Fast as lightning.


    "so fast!"


    The Juggernaut''s pupils shrank, and while coping with the giant palm shot by Skyrim, he also had to guard against Zheng Jiansheng''s attack. At the beginning of the fight, he fell out of favor.


    "It seems that the Juggernaut is about to surrender!"


    Xu Haotian looked at the battle in front of him and said with a slight smile.


    Madam Taiyi looked at Xu Haotian in shock. In his cognition, he thought Xu Haotian was forcibly enhancing his strength, but now it seems that his eyesight is not ordinary.


    "I surrender!"


    Less than two rounds, the Juggernaut said aloud. Surrender directly. Although some faceless. But it is also better than injury.


    With the defeat of the Juggernaut, there should be no suspense for one to four.


    "Is anyone willing to challenge? If not, I will declare the throne of the Twelve Emperor Zhutian?"

 Chapter 1017： ：Zhutian Twelve Emperors Li

    Xu Haotian looked at the other eleven emperors and asked.


    The other eleven emperors did not answer Xu Haotian''s words. All are silent.


    "If this is the case, then I declare that the Twelve Emperor Zhutian has been established and the Hundred Heroes Conference is over."


    Xu Haotian said loudly with his hands behind his back. In fact, since he became the number one emperor in the world, he wanted to end this convention.


    "Zhutian''s first emperor is Zhen, Haotian Saint Emperor!"


    "The Second Emperor Zhutian is the Demon Emperor Emperor Jun!"


    "Zhutian''s third emperor is the ancient emperor!"


    "The fourth emperor Zhutian is Tathagata Buddha!"


    "The Fifth Emperor Zhutian is a Sword Saint!"


    "The sixth Emperor Zhutian is Emperor Yan!"


    "The seventh emperor Zhutian is Tongyou Supreme!"


    "The Eighth Emperor Zhutian is Lei Zu!"


    "The Ninth Emperor Zhutian is Guiming!"


    "The tenth Emperor Zhutian is Xu Huai!"


    "The 11th Emperor Zhutian is Kou Qing!"


    "The twelfth Emperor Zhutian is Wang Jinlong!"


    "Ding! Complete the main quest----Zhutian Twelve Emperors. The system specially rewards the host for a chance to call a super strong. A chance to awaken the loyal pinnacle. A chance to call the super legion. opportunity."


    When Xu Haotian''s clear voice fell, he officially established the Twelve Emperor Zhutian at the same time. The system prompt also sounded.


    At the same time, all the monks'' blood boiled over.


    Earlier, at the beginning of the Baixiong Conference, they heard the ancient emperor say that the Twelve Emperor Zhutian was to break the sky, breaking the seal of the mysterious world, which meant that they could fly freely in space.


    Especially after they saw the power of Demon Emperor and Xu Haotian, they were full of expectations for the future.


    The expressions of the twelve emperors were different, the demon emperor''s face was gloomy, and the ancient emperor''s expression was calm, as if the result of the Hundred Heroes Conference had nothing to do with him. The other people have different expressions.


    The Tathagata smiled and said nothing, Yan Di, Juggernaut''s face was normal. The gaze of Lei Zu, the Mother of Light, never left Xu Haotian. It seems that Xu Haotian has flowers on his face. Seeing Xu Haotian a little awkward.


    The happiest thing is the last four emperors. From Guiming to Wang Jinlong, these are all **** followers of Xu Haotian. Seeing Xu Haotian now becoming the number one emperor in the world, they have reason to be excited.


    Xu Haotian scanned the surrounding area at this time. Everyone smiled and said: "Zhutian Twelve Emperors stand up, and then Zhutian Twelve Emperors will allied to discuss world affairs. I decided to invite the Eleven Emperors to Haotian after six months The Holy Court is a guest and discusses great events together."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, the demon emperor Dijun, Gu Di and the six emperors all changed their colors.


    The Tathagata, Our Lady of the Golden Light, Guiming, Xu Huai, Kou Qing, and Wang Jinlong held an indifferent attitude. And looking at the posture of Our Lady of the Golden Light, it seems that she is going to the Haotian Holy Court now.


    The Twelve Zhutian Emperors just established Xu Haotian, so do they want to stand up?


    "Huh, Holy Emperor Haotian, is there anything I can''t talk about here?"


    Becoming the second emperor in the world was regarded by him as a great shame in his life, and he wished to leave this place that bore him so much.


    As a demon emperor, he would never tolerate this happening.


    "Holy Emperor, this is a bit too much, right?"


    The ancient emperor had a calm face and a calm tone, but it made people feel that he was a little angry.


    "Amitabha! As the holy emperor Haotian, as the world''s first emperor, we should consider and follow his suggestions!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him, thinking that this old monk was too powerful, right?


    All feel shameless!


    But who would have thought that Tathagata had already taken refuge in the Holy Emperor Haotian. Now it''s just building momentum for Xu Haotian.


    Guiming, Wang Jinlong and others even raised their hands in agreement.


    "I agree with Shengdi''s suggestion, as the world''s first emperor, he has the right to give orders to the world!"

 Chapter 1018： : Xu Hao Tian Liwei

    Our Lady of Golden Light smiled softly at Xu Haotian, and in the next second, a pleasant voice came to everyone''s ears. Although Xu Haotian was a little surprised by this move, it made sense.


    "After half a year, I hope you all can come to the Haotian Sacred Court, and we will discuss major issues together. I will do it all here. Think about it, everyone!"


    Xu Haotian said with a slight smile. He has no scruples, so he is not afraid to offend people.


    According to Chu Jiaxing, the Ancient Immortal Realm is far away from the Xuanxu Great World. If the Ancient Immortal Realm realizes that the Xuantian twelve leaders have not returned, or something goes wrong, it will take at least one year.


    Therefore, the Xuanxu Great World has a year as a buffer to break the sky.


    For the fairy demon, going out for more than ten or twenty years, or even hundreds of years is an extremely normal thing.


    What''s more, the twelve Xuantian leaders are dead, and Zheng Jiansheng has been detained by the Tathagata, which means that the news has not been leaked out.


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he said to his subordinates: "Go, the class teacher returns to the court!"


    To become the Twelve Emperors of Zhu Tian does not require any written agreement. The identity of all the heroes has been spread, and it is impossible to deny them.


    If the other eleven emperors don''t go to the Haotian Sacred Court to meet him in half a year, then he will be very welcome.


    Today, Xu Haotian sits on the entire world of the Southern Territory, the Pingtian Palace, the Buddha Hall, and the vast area of ??the Wang Family.


    The strong in Daluluan��s fairyland are Shengting Jiuwei, Houyi, Qingxu Moral True Monarch, Lingbao Master, Tathagata Buddha, Nine Spirit Yuansheng, Kuafu, Yuan Hong, Niu Demon King, Zhao Gongming, There are also Sun Wukong who has half-stepped into the holy realm, and Taiyi real person in the early stage of holy realm.


    Other Daluo Xuxian, Daluo Jinxian are so many that Xu Haotian can''t count them.


    With so many powerhouses, who would Xu Haotian care about in the world?


    In this way, many strong men followed Xu Haotian.


    Wang Jinlong followed with Wang''s family, and the nine guards would not stay. The Tathagata Buddha did not stop and took Zheng Jiansheng away in the other direction.


    It is worth mentioning that the Mother of God Lei Zu Jinguang also went with Xu Haotian.


    The Twelve Zhutian Emperors just left the seven emperors like this, leaving the remaining five emperors gloomy.


    "This is about to change the sky, according to the performance of Holy Emperor Haotian just now, he is an ambitious person, definitely not as simple as the Twelve Emperor Zhutian."


    "Don''t forget the identity of the Holy Emperor Haotian, the reincarnation of Wang Xiaofeng, the first domain lord of the Southern Territory, the former Holy Court is the existence of a unified world."


    "Tsk tsk, the twelve Zhutian Emperors are full of gunpowder smell, how is this to break the sky, this is the world hegemony!"


    The voices of the monks made the faces of the remaining five emperors unsightly. They were not blind and could feel Xu Haotian��s ambitions. The Twelve Emperor Zhutian seemed to be on the same level. In fact, Xu Haotian wanted to be the boss and wanted to dominate. The world.


    Watching Xu Haotian swaying away, Demon Emperor Dijun shook his body and left. The ancient emperor, sword saint, Yan emperor, and Tongyou Supreme all sighed secretly and left.


    "Ding! Complete the main task. Dominate the Hundred Heroes Conference. The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken at the peak. A chance to awaken to the limit. A chance for a strong copy. A chance to summon a super strong at random.


    On the cloud group, the system prompt sounded again, causing Xu Haotian to show a bright smile.


    In such a short time, he got another chance to die loyal to the pinnacle, a chance to appoint a super power. A chance to summon the super strong at random. At the same time, the peak of the strong, coupled with the ultimate awakening, there is a chance to summon the legion, the chance of a copy of the strong. Together they have reached nine times.


    Enough for him to splurge.

 Chapter 1019： :System Upgrade

    "Holy Emperor Haotian, Lei Yao, the little girl, will go to the Southern Territory Sky World another day and have a gift."


    At this time, Our Lady of Golden Light drove Escape to a kilometer away from Xu Haotian, and after a long bow, she said crisply.


    "Lei Zu is here, and I am deeply honored. By then, I will treat Lei Xiong as a treat."


    Xu Haotian was a little confused about the words of Our Lady of the Golden Light, and didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of this little girl. But he could feel that the other party was not malicious towards him.


    "Ding! The system has been successfully upgraded. In addition to optimizing several functions, new functions have also been developed."


    At this time, another system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian happy in his heart.


    The system is finally upgraded!


    "First, in the future, the opportunity to pass on skills can be taught to the strong under the host. And the skills drawn will be directly passed on to the recipient by instillation."


    "Secondly, the fusion function will also become five times the strong copy can be merged into one ultimate awakening, and five ultimate awakenings can be merged into a strong peak. The five strong peaks can be merged into a diehard peak. Five times mixed Sexual fusion can be integrated into an opportunity for the pinnacle of the strong. The pinnacle of diehard loyalty still maintains 100% loyalty, regardless of the level of cultivation. And further optimization on the original basis."


    "Third, the chances of a strong copy will also be changed. In the future, any strong who enters the copy can lead their subordinates in the copy, and wait for the strong to lead them out. While worshiping the host, they will have the same loyalty as the strong. . Therefore, the host can choose a strong potential to enter the dungeon in the future."


    "Fourth, because the host already has a foundation, the summoning function of the legion is cancelled, and the function of searching for talents. At the same time, the listening function has been further upgraded. In addition to the host can enter the listening dojo, the host''s subordinates can also enter. At the same time, loyalty Full value."


    "Fifth, retain the designated summoning function. Cancel the selection, randomly, and replace it with a chance to summon the super strong. And automatically have three selection opportunities."


    "Sixth, Lucky Mall will be upgraded to become a Lucky Commercial Building! Commodity liquidity will be even greater."


    Five consecutive system prompts sounded, causing Xu Haotian to stare big.


    "This Nima is going to the rhythm of heaven!"


    Whether it is the integration of the diehard pinnacle, or the listening function, Xu Haotian is most looking forward to. Especially the change of the strong copy, let him cultivate one person can have several people, even dozens of people.


    Seeing Xu Haotian''s smirk, Nezha couldn''t help but the king asked: "Your Majesty, what are you smirking?"


    Taiyi real person, true monarch of Qingxu morality, Lingbao master, Houyi, Fengliang, Yang Jian, Shi Gandang, Jin Zha, Zhantian Demon Emperor, Ying Zha, Ne Zha, plus Gui Ming 8 who worked separately People, this time, Xu Haotian''s harvest is extremely rich.


    Even Master Taiyi can''t help but sigh Xu Haotian''s big wrists and powerful methods.


    "I''m thinking, next, the Haotian Saint Court will soar into the sky!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    I thought that as his cultivation base continued to grow stronger, the effect of the system on him would become weaker. Unexpectedly, the system will always surprise him.


    In the future, he can help his subordinates become stronger with the opportunity of skill inheritance. With the fusion function of the diehard pinnacle, he no longer has to worry.


    Of course, all of this needs to be based on completing the task. The more tasks completed, the more rewards.


    In fact, the trigger task is very simple, that is, continuous fighting. Why does he have no task to do?

 Chapter 1020： :return

    "By the way, system, how is this diehard pinnacle different from before the system was upgraded?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart.


    "Although the former loyalty peak can also allow the strong to enter the peak, it must be limited to a loyalty above fifty. But now the threshold for loyalty will be lower. As long as there is a little loyalty, you can use the loyalty peak. "


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian a little disappointed. If there is no restriction, then he summons the original Tianzun and other big guys, and then he is loyal to the pinnacle, then he can directly hit the sky, that is to rule the three thousand worlds. dream.


    "I''m eating in a bowl, looking at the pot, I''m really not satisfied!"


    "The system is upgraded as the host becomes stronger. When the host reaches a certain height, it is possible to force Yuanshi Tianzun, Hongjun, and even Pangu to become the pinnacle of diehard loyalty. Everything needs the host to become stronger."


    "Hey, Zhenyuanzi Daxian has fifty loyalty. Can I make him die-hard to the pinnacle?"


    Xu Haotian suddenly thought of something, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Yes, the premise is that you must let Zhenyuanzi Daxian stand there at your mercy!"


    When Xu Haotian heard it, the corners of his mouth twitched. I''m afraid he was going to act rashly. Zhen Yuanzi will definitely let him taste the things in his sleeve.


    Now he has seven mixed opportunities in his hands and two chances to be loyal to the peak.


    Who should use it?


    Let Taiyi live or Monkey King? Or both of them are used together. And also have a chance to appoint a super power.


    Xu Haotian was caught in a choice.


    Under the control of the real Taiyi, the cloud swept toward the sky at a speed like a mountain.


    At the same time, the monks onlookers also used various methods to pass the news.


    The twelve emperors of Zhu Tian were established, and the world was shocked!


    This news spread all over the country in just five days. All eyes were focused on the ancient emperor being forced off the altar and becoming the third emperor.


    Demon Emperor Dijun was knocked down by the Haotian Saint Emperor and became the second emperor.


    In the end, the Holy Emperor Haotian became the biggest variable of this Hundred Heroes Conference, the first emperor of the Twelve Emperors of Zhu Tian.


    But the world was shocked.


    And as time goes by, the news travels faster and more mysterious. Some people say that Xu Haotian is the reincarnation of Wang Xiaofeng, others say that Xu Haotian is the reincarnation of the ancestor Taishenqin, and even more people simply say that Xu Haotian is the reincarnation of Xuanxu.


    In short, Xu Haotian''s prestige rose rapidly after the establishment of the twelve emperors of Zhutian. What followed was a skyrocketing reputation.


    Because of this, the world is destined to not calm down for a long time.


    Although the Twelve Zhutian Emperors were elected, what followed was a brand new pattern, which must be accompanied by numerous bones!


    ������


    Time passed quickly, and another ten days passed, and Xu Haotian and his party returned to the Southern Sky World.


    They almost never stopped along the way, so they came back quite quickly. In a blink of an eye, the group of people entered the Southern Territory Sky World.


    "I, come back!"


    Xu Haotian shouted loudly as soon as he entered the Southern Sky World. The sound came out loudly, resounding through the entire Southern Territory Heavenly World, and while frying countless islands, Territory Spirit also appeared at this time.


    After the battle of Tianyuan, Yu Ling has fully grown up, wearing a pink dress with two pigtails on his head. Although his face has not yet taken off its immature, it has been a proper beauty.

 Chapter 1021： : Yu Ling Yunyao

    But what left Xu Haotian speechless was that Yuling''s appearance was extremely similar to him.


    "Your Majesty, the brand new Southern Territory Sky World was created by you. In other words, the Territory Spirit is like your child. It''s like you and it''s reasonable."


    The words of the real Taiyi made Xu Haotian suddenly realize.


    "Brother is great!"


    Yu Ling spread his two white arms, and threw one head into Xu Haotian''s arms. Rubbing affectionately in Xu Haotian''s arms. Let Xu Haotian have a doting heart.


    "Brother, I don''t have a name yet?"


    Xiao Yu Ling was held in Xu Haotian''s arms, she kissed Xu Haotian''s face, and looked at Xu Haotian eagerly. How she hopes Xu Haotian can give her a name!


    Since being created by Xu Haotian, her whole heart is Xu Haotian. She regards Xu Haotian as her father, and she has a strong attachment.


    If Xu Haotian were not too young, she would have called her father.


    "Well, my brother sees you as innocent, cute and innocent, and you are the patron saint of the Southern Territory, so let''s call you Yun Yao!"


    Xu Haotian thought for a while and said with a smile.


    Yun Yao!


    "Wow, I have a name, my name is Yunyao, the name my brother gave it... hey!"


    Seeing this, Yu Ling danced with joy, and flew out in an instant, flying to the sky, shouting loudly.


    Happy laughter spread to every corner of the world.


    "Haha, your majesty is really a benevolent prince!" Madam Taiyi said with a smile upon seeing this.


    He originally thought that Xu Haotian would treat a Yu Ling, even if he was solemn, he would not reach the level of doting now. But he did not expect Xu Haotian to do this. He had a new understanding of the young emperor in his heart.


    At this time, accompanied by Yunyao''s silver bell-like laughter, it was an instant boiling in the Southern Heaven World.


    Who has never heard Xu Haotian''s voice in the Southern Territory Sky World? Even if there is, it is a new monk.


    "Your Majesty is back!"


    "The first emperor in the world is back!"


    "I didn''t expect your Majesty to come back so quickly, what will your Majesty do next?"


    "I think your majesty will definitely attack the city drastically!"


    At this time, there were monks flying out of each island constantly, and while discussing, they wanted to witness the grace of the holy emperor for the first time.


    It is a pity that the clouds are so fast that no monk can catch Xu Haotian''s shadow. Before long, Xu Haotian and his party returned to the holy city.


    Suddenly it caused a huge sensation in the holy city, and in an instant, cheers shook the sky!


    On the Saint Emperor Peak, Bai Suzhen''s women came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony and waited, and even Linghu Shanlan was waiting there with Phoenix.


    The news that the concubine is pregnant cannot be concealed.


    Bai Suzhen, Zixia, Shen Zhen''er, and Linghu Shanlan were all very excited. Before Xu Haotian came back, they knew all the deeds of the world''s first emperor from the mouth of others, so don''t mention the pride in their hearts.


    Xu Haotian jumped down on the clouds, and fell in the air at an extremely fast speed, like a sharp arrow, and fell in front of the women in a blink of an eye.


    Then he looked up and smiled: "I''m back!"


    "His Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty, you are finally back!"


    "Your Majesty, my concubines miss you so much!"


    "Your Majesty, are you hurt, are you better?"


    Looking at the energetic Xu Haotian, the women''s faces were filled with happy smiles. One after another came forward and asked with concern.


    Generals such as Liu Bowen, Taibai Jinxing, Jiang Ziya, Zhuge Liang, and Bi Gan all rushed to Xu Haotian from different places.


    The faces of each of them were full of fanaticism and admiration. They were always expecting Xu Haotian to become the twelve Emperor Zhutian, but they did not expect Xu Haotian to give them a big surprise.

 Chapter 1022： : Emperor Haotian

    Xu Haotian not only became the Twelve Emperors of Zhutian, but also the first emperor among the Twelve Emperors of Zhutian.


    Xu Haotian was hugged by Zixia, and while stroking his hair, he said to the women: "I am very good, how are you?"


    Bai Suzhen looked up and down Xu Haotian caringly, and her heart moved, Xu Haotian had made a breakthrough again, and she could not see through it.


    While surprised in her heart, she thought of Xu Haotian''s ability to break through at the Baixiong Conference and eventually become the number one emperor in the world. During this time, she must have experienced tremendous hardships.


    Thinking about this, she suddenly felt distressed.


    "Congratulations to your majesty for being the number one emperor in the world!"


    Liu Bowen cried out with his hands at this moment. As soon as his words fell, the other civil servants and generals also congratulated him.


    They were already excited, and all the voices gathered again, echoing for a long time on the Saint Emperor Peak.


    Taiyi real person, Qingxu moral true monarch, Lingbao master, Houyi, Fengliang, Zhantian demon emperor, Shi Gandang, Jin Zha, Yang Jian, Ne Zha and other generals stood behind Xu Haotian with great power. There was an excitement of returning home in triumph.


    Xu Haotian said in Zixia''s ear: "I will look for you when I am busy with the court!"


    Zixia is also the kind of woman who knows the big picture, naturally she won''t be at this threshold, dragging Xu Haotian''s hind legs, and obediently standing aside.


    After that, Xu Haotian came to Linghu Shanlan''s side, took her into his arms, and said softly: "Did you practice secretly during this period? You must take care of your body. Don''t you be obedient to know?"


    Linghu Shanlan nodded happily, and said in a low voice: "How dare your concubines not listen to your majesty!"


    Linghu Shanlan''s temperament has always been withdrawn, but since the birth of Xu Haotian''s holy fetus, her temperament has changed drastically, and she smiles every day, a happy little woman.


    "How are you all this time?" Xu Haotian hugged Shen Zhen''er again and asked.


    "Zhenzhen, you have worked hard!" Finally, Xu Haotian came to Bai Suzhen and asked affectionately.


    "Your Majesty, I''m an old husband and wife, so don''t be sensational, and hurry up to deal with the affairs, we are waiting for you outside the temple!"


    As a holy queen, Bai Suzhen naturally has this right.


    When Xu Haotian heard this, he kissed Bai Suzhen''s delicate cheek, laughed loudly, and shouted to the civil and military officials behind him: "I will no longer be the Holy Emperor Haotian!"


    He deliberately yelled out loud, and his voice was sent out with force, and it suddenly rang throughout the entire Southern Heavenly World.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed drastically. Just as Liu Bowen was about to say something, Xu Haotian smiled and said, "From now on you call me, Emperor of Heaven, Emperor Haotian!"


    Emperor Haotian! boom!


    The Southern Territory Sky World became a sensation once again. In the cultivation years, the sky was the biggest existence. Every world had a piece of heaven and earth, and there was a heaven above the three thousand great worlds.


    Why did the ancient emperor call himself the ancient emperor because he was to be the first emperor in the ages, and he would be as high as the sky, either coexisting with the sky, or obliterating under the sky.


    Therefore, ordinary monks dare not take the word heaven. Xu Haotian dared, showing his ambition.


    "Emperor Haotian? That''s the Emperor of Heaven!"


    "It is said that the head of the gods is called the Emperor of Heaven. What is your Majesty doing?"


    "Emperor Haotian, this is the rhythm of going to heaven!"


    "Your Majesty calls himself the Emperor of Heaven, will we be a fairy in the future!"


    The holy city suddenly burst into a thunderous blast, and both the human monks and the demon monks were roaring in excitement and venting their excitement.


    The civil and military officials around Xu Haotian froze for a moment. Liu Bowen took the lead and knelt down and shouted: "The ministers and others wish your Majesty the Great Emperor!"

 Chapter 1023： : Haotian Heavenly Court’s first meeting

    As soon as this statement came out, the other civil and military officials knelt down one after another, as did Yang Jian and Nezha.


    Hou Yi, Xing Tian, ??Kuafu plopped and knelt on one knee, so that the true monarch of Qingxu morality and the master of Lingbao did not dare to put on the score, and knelt down one after another.


    In the whole scene, only the real Taiyi was still standing in place.


    He has not yet formally worshipped Xu Haotian, and he is now holy, and there is no need to pay attention to these etiquettes.


    "Congratulations to your Majesty for becoming the Great Emperor Haotian!"


    Seeing everyone kneel down, Xu Hao laughed violently, and walked towards the Hall of Supreme Harmony in the eyes of everyone.


    "The Chao will begin!"


    Xu Haotian''s majestic voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    After becoming the number one emperor in the world, Xu Haotian now has to make vigorous reforms to make Haotian Heavenly Court take off again.


    Next, he wants to annex the world, as for breaking the sky? Don''t worry!


    After waiting for Monkey King or Tai Yi to return to the pinnacle of die-hard loyalty, he is not afraid of anyone.


    Even the Canglian Xianzun of the ancient immortal world has to kneel at his feet and sing forgiveness!


    He wants to strike while the iron is hot, and advance all the way, first dominate the world of Xuanxu, and then conquer three thousand worlds, and become the real Emperor of Heaven.


    With excitement, hundreds of civil and military officials walked towards the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    "Master, are you here too?"


    Huang Tianhua excitedly ran to the true monarch Qingxu Moral, and shouted excitedly for the master.


    The true monarch of Qingxu morality caressed Huang Tianhua''s cheek kindly, with a smile on his face.


    At the same time, the news that Xu Haotian claimed to be Emperor Haotian quickly spread from the Southern Sky World. This shocking news will surely shock the whole world again.


    Xu Haotian had changed into the dark golden robe of the Nine Dragons Supreme at this time, sitting on the large dragon chair, his eyes swept down, and within a quarter of an hour, all the rank 5 and higher civil and military officials in the holy city had arrived at the Hall of Supreme Harmony. , All bowed their heads, bent over, waiting for Xu Haotian to speak.


    "Do you really want to know what happened at the Baixiong Conference?"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. Everyone nodded again and again as soon as this said, with a look of expectation.


    Hundreds of heroes in the world are vying for hegemony. The scene must be spectacular. They just heard those words and phrases, and they were enthusiastic, wishing they were one of them.


    "Your Majesty, quickly talk about it!"


    Li Kui smiled honestly and urged anxiously.


    Few people dared to urge Xu Haotian, but Li Kui was one of them. Because he was heartless, that''s why Xu Haotian liked him.


    "Nezha, come and tell everyone!"


    Xu Haotian said to Nezha.


    Nezha was taught by Taiyi. Although he is like a child, he is proficient in hundreds of schools, and his poetry and songs are not a problem.


    After getting Xu Haotian''s order, Nezha came to the center of the hall, he coughed slightly, and then curled up.


    Following Nezha''s narration, the officials on the scene were very nervous from time to time, and they couldn''t help but exclaim when they talked about strong people coming to worship Xu Haotian.


    When talking about battle scenes, I can''t help sweating on my forehead.


    Especially when I heard that the monster Emperor Jun fought against Xuanyuan, the story came to a lively place, especially Nezha''s sensual and colorful narration, so that their hearts were completely brought into the Hundred Heroes Conference.


    It took more than half an hour before Nezha finished all the things. The hall fell into silence.

 Chapter 1024： : I want to dominate the world

    But this silence did not last long, and they could no longer restrain themselves from talking.


    "The monster emperor is so powerful, even the ancient emperor is not an opponent!"


    "Senior Tai Yi is very powerful, he can fight the Demon Emperor alone."


    "Who is Zhenyuanzi Daxian! This name is very familiar!"


    "It''s a great blessing for Hao Tianting!"


    Listening to the comments of the civil and military officials, Xu Haotian glanced at the crowd, smiling again and again.


    After a long time, after everyone calmed down, Xu Haotian smiled and said: "After the meeting, we will announce the world, and I will be called the Emperor of Heaven!"


    "Yes!" Bigan replied respectfully.


    "Besides, don''t you think that when you take over, I am not an emperor of pleasure. I want to dominate the whole world."


    Xu Haotian sat on the dragon chair and said with a smile. Hearing that the ministers suddenly breathed.


    If you change to another hero, you will definitely enjoy this hard-won title. The courtiers can also understand. But he didn''t expect Xu Haotian to be so urgent to break the ground.


    They suddenly understood why Xu Haotian could stand in the position of the first emperor in the world. Because he has never stopped, has been working hard for his ambitions.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, as long as you say whom to beat, I will beat whoever!"


    Nezha patted his chest and said. At the Baixiong Conference, he has always been a spectator, holding a sigh of relief in his heart, and wanted to do a big job.


    Xu Haotian nodded and continued: "Let��s dispatch troops in a month, and summon the world first. The Haotian Heavenly Court is willing to accept all domains to come and worship, join the Haotian Heavenly Court, and get shelter. A month later, I will send troops to the southern realm of the Heavenly World. Hit all around for the center."


    "Whoever refuses to accept it, hit him!"


    "Who dares to stop, destroy it!"


    "Even if the other five emperors dare to stop, kill them directly!"


    "In addition, Tathagata Buddha, Wang Jinlong, Guiming, Kou Qing, and Xu Huai are all our people. Don''t flood the Dragon King Temple!"


    The courtiers were very excited and trembling all over, which was so exciting!


    This is completely the rhythm of the only one!


    Of course, only the civil servants have always worried, but at this point, who dared to speak out admonishment, even Liu Bowen did not dare to make a mistake.


    "Next, I want to reward the participants of this heroic conference!"


    Xu Haotian continued. True person Taiyi, Hou Yi and others are all people who have done great things. Compared with them, all the people in Haotian Court are not as good as they are.


    Because they helped Xu Haotian to win the title of eternal emperor.


    Especially Taiyi Zhenren, who has made extraordinary achievements.


    "Taiyi, help me fight against the demon emperor Emperor Jun, you can''t lose it," was formally named Taiyi Patriarch, ranked first, and can recruit disciples in the Haotian Court and start a religion. "


    Everyone was shocked when he said this. Taiyi real person became famous in one battle, and even more so!


    What''s more important is to start a religion at will, get Xu Haotian''s support, and add the Taiyi real person''s cultivation base against the sky, it is easy to build a huge power.


    Isn''t Xu Haotian worried?


    Although the officials were anxious, if they spoke at this time, the congregation would betray their relatives.


    Does anyone know that Xu Haotian is actually not worried at all. In a few days, he will surely summon an existence that is more powerful than the real person Taiyi, and he wants to make Taiyi die loyal to the pinnacle, let alone worry.


    "Hou Yi, I have defeated many heroes for me, and I have contributed a lot. You can choose an army at will if you rank one among the thousand army, you can also build an army by yourself, and you can draw all kinds of resources at will."


    Xu Haotian continued.

 Chapter 1025： ：Reward on merit

    All the officials were envious of this, but more admired!


    Hou Yi''s strength does not need to be verified. Defeating the Sword Saint and fighting the Demon Emperor can definitely rank among the top ten in the world today.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian gave rewards on merits and deeds in turn. Except for the true monarch of Qingxu and Moral, everyone except the Lingbao master was awarded. It was not that Xu Haotian favored one another, but that these two people really did not appear at the conference. force. Because they came late.


    A group of brand-new great heroes joined, and Hao Tianting was about to take off, officials of all ranks were bound to make adjustments. Some people were promoted, and others were lowered. This was the most taboo thing to be an emperor.


    But in the Haotian Heavenly Court, Xu Haotian said the law and followed the law, and he was overwhelmingly powerful. What''s more, it''s just an official demotion. But the salary is still there. Even because of this matter, the entire Haotian Heavenly Court raised their salary. Who is not happy?


    "There will be an adjustment of official positions in the follow-up, which will be announced at a later court meeting. After today''s court meeting, I hope you will have a psychological preparation. Civil officials must find a way to stabilize the heavenly court, and military attaches must strengthen military training."


    Xu Haotian got up and said. Then he glanced at the crowd and said, "Retreat!"


    After proclaiming himself Emperor Haotian, Xu Haotian couldn''t help his heart surging. He was ambitious, and he wished to set out soon and let everyone in the world surrender to him.


    But he understands that things can''t be too urgent, and then he has to strengthen his soldiers.


    In this Hundred Heroes Conference, he has received many rewards, which will definitely make Haotian Heavenly Court stronger, and he will be more confident in conquering the world. Because Haotian Heavenly Court will face the whole world in the future, as well as the ancient immortal world that may come to surprise at any time.


    After the meeting dispersed, Xu Haotian went to the harem to reminisce with his concubines.


    Soon Haotian Tianting announced the world, Xu Haotian renamed Haotian Saint Emperor Haotian Great Emperor, Haotian Saint Court renamed Haotian Heavenly Court, and at the same time recruited geniuses. Accept worship from all domains.


    As soon as the news came out, all the monks who heard the news were amazed.


    Dare to call himself the Emperor of Heaven, what does Xu Haotian want to do?


    Is he going against the sky?


    "Emperor Haotian, what a domineering name!"


    "The feeling that the Great Emperor Haotian gave me seems to be not far from death."


    "Tsk tusk, Emperor Haotian is really rampant."


    "Don''t forget, the higher you stand in this world, the faster you will fall to death."


    "But to become the number one emperor in the world, he is indeed qualified to be called the emperor of heaven!"


    The monks of all domains are talking about it. But there are also many envy and hate.


    But at one point, the monks realized that the real calamity was coming.


    If the Haotian Heavenly Court wants to conquer the whole world, it will inevitably cause a shock in the Hundred Domains, and a great chaos is about to begin.


    Hearing this, the heroes of various forces were swearing, and then one after another sent letters to the other heroes, hoping that they could all join hands to check and balance Emperor Haotian.


    For a time, there was a dead silence in the world of Xuanxu.


    Five days passed quickly. On this day, Xu Haotian came out of Zixia''s bedroom and recruited the real Taiyi to the imperial garden.


    He now has a chance to appoint a sexual summoning, but although he wants to summon someone who is stronger than the real man Taiyi, although there are, but there is no check and balance, I am afraid it is not appropriate, so he decided to loyal the real man Taiyi to the pinnacle first. Then slowly figure it out.


    "I don''t know if your Majesty called Poor Dao to come, what''s the matter?"


    Real Taiyi asked with his hands.


    He spent the five days in the holy city with his junior and junior, getting along day and night, and was preparing to leave the holy city and return to his cave tomorrow.

 Chapter 1026： : Taiyi, the deadly loyal peak

    Xu Haotian smiled and motioned to Madam Taiyi to sit down, then poured a cup of tea for him, and said, "I have decided to make you stronger!"


    Of course, he can''t directly use the diehard pinnacle, so as not to anger the real Taiyi.


    "What does your Majesty mean?"


    Real Taiyi frowned and said. Although Xu Haotian is more amazing in his eyes, how can he be a big Luo Tianxian to make him stronger?


    Xu Haotian smiled mysteriously and said in a low voice: "Have you ever heard in Heavenly Court that I have an ability that can make people extremely powerful?"


    When Madam Taiyi heard this, his face changed drastically, and he was really unwilling to fight against Demon Emperor Dijun. Don''t think he is peaceful, but he is quite proud in his bones.


    "I am willing to help you become stronger, are you willing?"


    Xu Haotian asked solemnly. Speaking harder can make people feel grateful. Although this approach is a little hypocritical, several emperors throughout the ages are not hypocritical. The only difference is that Xu Haotian is true and hypocritical. Honest hypocrisy.


    The real person escaped Taiyi took a deep breath and fell into a difficult choice.


    If he accepts Xu Haotian��s help, then he will owe a great favor. If he does not accept it, then he will do nothing in his life. Although he is sure to restore his peak state, it will take time, thousands of years, tens of thousands of years. , Maybe it will be even longer.


    Finally, he couldn''t help the temptation, gritted his teeth and said: "I am willing, and I will go through fire and water for your Majesty in the future!"


    If he hadn''t experienced the Baixiong Conference, he might think that Xu Haotian would speak big words, or dismissively, smiled.


    But Di Jun''s strength stimulated him to some extent, and he couldn''t let go of it.


    "The system, let the real Taiyi die loyal to the pinnacle!"


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart. In addition, he can also use the remaining rewards in exchange for the chance to die loyal to the pinnacle. But now he doesn''t need it yet. He wants to give these rewards to the strong under him.


    "Ding! Real Taiyi is ready to start his loyalty to the pinnacle!"


    The system prompt sounded then. At the same time, a **** hole appeared on Xu Haotian''s head, and as it got bigger and bigger, he began to tear the real Taiyi. Really surprised Taiyi.


    "Don''t resist, and don''t be afraid. This is my supreme supernatural power. After you enter, you will become stronger again."


    Xu Haotian said calmly. It seemed that this matter was no longer worth the fuss before his eyes.


    Madam Taiyi immediately stabilized as soon as he heard it, and did not intend to resist. It was directly sucked into the black hole.


    "Looking at this posture, the saint has the ability to resist the system."


    There was a thoughtful look in Xu Haotian''s eyes.


    "How long does it take for the system''s new diehard pinnacle?"


    "It takes two days!"


    As expected by Xu Haotian, this is called the strongest peak, even the time is longer than ordinary peaks.


    Xu Haotian did not leave but waited. After a while, Lei Zu, the Holy Mother of Light, led by Phoenix to the imperial garden.


    Xu Haotian looked at the aggressive eyes of Our Lady of the Golden Light, a little hairy.


    This low-key Lei Zu suddenly announced that he was carrying Leixu to worship Haotian Heavenly Court.


    But there is one condition!


    As soon as this news came out, it caused a wave of waves! While shocking the world, they were all talking about it, not knowing what Lei Zu''s conditions were.


    "Chen, Lei Yao pays homage to His Majesty the Emperor!"


    I have to say that Our Lady of the Golden Light is as beautiful as a fairy, even if Xu Haotian''s determination is amazing, the young emperor with a rock-like heart is a bit trance. It''s just that such a beautiful woman is actually playing thunder. Let Xu Haotian amazed.

 Chapter 1027： : Lei Zu wants to marry Emperor Haotian

    "Why did Lord Lei Xiong make such a decision? Could it be that I am so handsome that fascinated you?"


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, the corners of the Phoenix''s mouth standing behind Our Lady of the Golden Light couldn''t help but twitch. She wanted to laugh but felt wrong. This life crime was enough for her.


    "Why not? Since seeing His Majesty the Emperor, Lei Yao has a feeling of being unsettled. Finally Lei Yao was surprised to find that I fell in love with His Majesty."


    puff-----


    As soon as he said this, Xu Haotian almost spit out the tea he had drunk.


    "Nima! This reason is too strong! Wasn''t this girl deliberately?"


    The Phoenix standing behind even laughed directly. She saw her beautiful eyes brighten and her lips moved a few times.


    "That Lei Yao, are you kidding me?"


    Xu Haotian felt incredible. This master of Leixu, Qianli Yaoyao came to Haotian Heavenly Court to say this to him? Let him have a sense of absurdity.


    Love at first sight, if this segment is to be placed in the previous life, it may be possible. But it''s incredible here.


    "There is only one condition for Lei Yao to vote and worship His Majesty?"


    The Virgin of Golden Light said with gleaming eyes.


    "What is it?"


    Xu Haotian asked cautiously. Since becoming the Emperor of Heaven, no one has made him so careful. Why am I so cautious in front of this girl?


    "I want to marry your majesty!"


    "Wow, that''s great. I have another sister-in-law!"


    Before Xu Haotian could speak, Yun Yao, the domain spirit, shouted happily without knowing where to wear it out.


    "Who is going to marry your Majesty? Hurry up, I have to see!"


    "Oh... Your Majesty seems to be forced into marriage!"


    "Someone dared to force marriage to your Majesty? It''s a wonder in the world!"


    "Great, we have to add new people to the harem!"


    With the sound of the discussion, Yingying Yanyan walked up to four beautiful and moving figures in the imperial garden.


    Bai Suzhen took the lead, and Shen Zhener behind, Zixia helped Linghu Shanlan who was already poo-bellied, and walked with a smile.


    "Sister Phoenix, which girl has photographed our majesty?"


    Bai Suzhen asked as she walked. But he looked at the Virgin of the Golden Light where she was standing.


    "It''s this beautiful sister. Not only will she marry your majesty, but she will also give your majesty the famous Leixu as a dowry!"


    Phoenix said, covering his mouth. Xu Haotian, who was sitting there drinking tea, was speechless for a while.


    "No, how can I feel that this is not like I am going to get married!"


    Xu Haotian was depressed. But in an instant he was stunned.


    The four daughters of Bai Suzhen, who had just arrived, immediately surrounded the Virgin of the Golden Light, chattering and laughing endlessly. It was really extraordinary that Xu Haotian had to admire the gossip of women.


    "Well, it''s so decided, Sister Lei Yao is one of us!"


    Bai Suzhen held the pretty and exquisite Yu Ling Yuanyao, and immediately made a decision.


    "No...why! I am the emperor, okay? I haven''t spoken yet?"


    Xu Haotian was anxious when he heard that, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with him!


    "Your Majesty, your task is to enter the bridal chamber. Our sisters are responsible for finding you a bride."


    Shen Zhen''er smiled charmingly and said triumphantly.


    "After discussing with our Harem Committee, we decided to officially accept Sister Lei Yao, and Sister Phoenix should also come in!"


    Zixia said solemnly. Lei Yao was surprised.


    Bai Suzhen seemed to see Lei Yao''s mind and smiled and said: "Sister Lei Yao, in fact, your Majesty is indeed a great hero in front of others, but in our sisters'' hearts, he is a good husband. You will understand in the future."


    "Your Majesty, do you have anything to add to the decision of our Harem Committee?"

 Chapter 1028： : Thunder Princess

    In turn, Bai Suzhen asked Xu Haotian.


    "What do you mean? When was your harem committee established? Why don''t I know?"


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously.


    "Just established!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t your concubines deserve you?" Lei Yao asked bitterly.


    "I am not because of this, but, this speed is too fast, right?"


    Xu Haotian touched his nose and said.


    "Gee... Brother is shy!"


    "Okay, Sister Lei Yao, Sister Phoenix will move into the harem today!"


    "As a queen concubine, you have the right to open up your mind for your majesty."


    Bai Suzhen agreed with a slight smile. It was difficult for Xu Haotian to find a reason even if he wanted to refuse.


    However, thinking of Lei Yao''s dowry, even Xu Haotian can''t help but look greedy even if he is wealthy now.


    "If this is the case, then I will officially designate Lei Yao as the Heavenly Concubine today, and call it Lei Yao''s Consort."


    "Phoenix is ??the Phoenix Heavenly Concubine, and it will be announced today! And the title of each of you must be replaced by the Chinese character."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    As soon as Lei Yao heard this, the tension on her face faded, and she was excited.


    Phoenix is ??nervous with a happy smile.


    "Oh...it looks like I have two more sister-in-laws!"


    The happiest one should be Yuan Yao, the little girl, because the more sister-in-laws, the more favored she will be.


    Our Lady of the Golden Light: From ancient myths and legends


    Identity: One of the Ten Heavenly Kings


    Lucky Level: Da Luo Luan Wonderland Peak


    Gong Method: Thunder Fight


    Magic weapon: Thunder Mirror


    Supernatural powers: Golden Array


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "I''m going! This girl seems to really fall in love with herself at first sight!" Xu Haotian hugged the Phoenix and Lei Yao, sighing inwardly.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian accepted Lei Zu as his concubine, and it spread to every corner of the Southern Heavenly World before a few hours. While shocking people, they all marveled that the charm of Emperor Haotian was simply against the sky.


    Can you marry Yifang Xiong and take the whole Leixu as a dowry. Who else in this world has this charm?


    As the news spread, all the domains outside the Southern Territory, the major forces also learned about Lei Zu''s marriage to Emperor Haotian for the first time. For a while, it once again shocked the world.


    "Lei Zu, what is she going to do?"


    Jian Tomb, the Juggernaut walked around in the hall with a gloomy expression. The face is cloudy and sunny. In the muttering, I don''t know what I was thinking.


    "Hateful, am I not as handsome as Emperor Haotian? Or..."


    When Nanming was leaving the Fire Palace, Emperor Yan sat on the chair with an angry look, and the roar spread throughout the hall. But when he thought that he and Xu Haotian were really incomparable, he was relieved.


    However, the thought of pursuing Lei Zu Lei Yao for more than ten years hasn''t given him a good face, and when he sees Xu Haotian, he has to commit himself to marrying, which makes him have a crazy impulse.


    The dilapidated Tianyuan Earth.


    In the small world of the ancient emperor.


    "You mean Lei Zu used Leixu as a dowry and became the concubine of Emperor Haotian?"


    The ancient emperor looked at the black-clothed old man with a weird look, and felt an extremely absurd feeling in his heart.


    "Yes, ancient emperor, this news has spread all over the world, and everyone knows it. It seems that there will be no falsehood."


    As soon as the old saying fell, the hall fell into silence.


    After a long time, the ancient emperor said with disdain: "You are young after all!"


    Compared to the disdain of the ancient emperor, the demon emperor Dijun smiled sharply and shook his head without speaking.


    Southern Sky World.


    Xu Haotian looked at Lei Yao, who was gentle and pleasant, and felt a little moved in his heart.


    Just now Lei Yao told him that after she came to this world, she was accepted as a closed disciple by the old master of Leixu��s previous generation by coincidence. Since then, her cultivation has soared, and she has been promoted from Golden Wonderland to the present in more than ten years The late Da Luo Luan Wonderland.

 Chapter 1029： : Spending happiness

    Her teacher stared at her before she died, and finally told her that after a few years, there will be a teenager born out of the sky and won the first place in the world. That is her destiny. At that time, she can take the entire Thunder Market As a dowry, although she didn''t understand the meaning of Old Leizu''s words, she seemed to feel that her destiny was this person.


    So there is her decision now. This mysterious and mysterious feeling made Xu Haotian amazed at the same time, he suddenly had a bold guess, "Could it be that even if the strong run out of the system world, no matter what the future achievements, they can return to their side. The only difference is Yes, the way back is different."


    In the following time, Xu Haotian recruited many powerful people he thought had potential and began to promote his subordinates aggressively.


    For the remaining two days, the Haotian Heavenly Court continued to receive adoration from all domains, and the momentum was momentary. At the same time, strong men from all over the world came to surrender every day.


    The Great Emperor Haotian is the number one emperor in the world, and only after the emperor can he be worthy of their proud heart.


    There are countless strong people with this mentality. Although the other five emperors are absorbing talents frantically. But compared to the Haotian Heavenly Court, you are so small.


    This phenomenon is not only manifested in fame, but also a gap in status. The other five emperors have already taken shape because they are veteran forces, and there is not much room for development.


    But Haotian Heaven is different. If Haotian Heavenly Court''s high-end combat power is not mentioned, then the strength of Haotian Heavenly Court must be the bottom of all forces. So in this case, the strong who came to the Haotian Heavenly Court must have a lot of room for development so that they can be effective. In other words, there is a great chance of being reused. As soon as the two days passed, Xu Hao Tianjing waited for the return of the real Taiyi. While waiting, he browsed the items in the Lucky Business District without incident.


    New products are placed on shelves almost every day. Especially after the system was upgraded, Xu Haotian was dazzled and greedy with all kinds of artifacts and treasures.


    As he became the number one emperor in the world, his reputation value has exceeded 300 billion, which is not the upper limit, because it is growing every day.


    So now Xu Haotian has become a nouveau riche, and everything that is useful to Haotian Heaven can be exchanged.


    What magic circle, scroll, exercise method, secret technique, although he does not practice, can be given to subordinates to practice.


    As for supernatural powers and treasures, Xu Haotian doesn''t need it right now. Because of his status, he seldom shot, who has seen the Jade Emperor shot before.


    "Hey, this fierce battle array is not bad, in exchange it can strengthen the city defense."


    "This thunderous sword is suitable for Lei Yao''s chick!"


    "This refining recipe is very special and can be used as a kind of inheritance."


    Xu Haotian was intoxicated in the joy of profligacy alone, even if he talked to himself wherever he was, he would not attract the attention of others, because if this imperial garden hadn''t been called by him, even Feng Liang would not be allowed to enter.


    "Ding! Madam Taiyi returns to the pinnacle of his die-hard loyalty immediately!"


    The system prompt sounded at this time, which made Xu Haotian suddenly show a look of surprise, and promptly let the system call up the attribute list of Taiyi real person.


    He wanted to know how strong the real Taiyi was after his loyalty to the peak.


    Real Taiyi is a famous existence among the twelve immortals in Kunlun. Although I don''t know how many people are in front of him, the fifth-ranked Real Taiyi is so good, so where can the other four people go?

 Chapter 1030： : Late Stage of Manifestation of the Holy Land

    Taiyi real person: from ancient myths and legends


    Identity: One of the twelve immortals of Kunlun


    Lucky Level: Late Stage of the Holy Land


    Gong Method: Three Yuan Shen Gong


    Supernatural powers: move mountains and fill the sea, with three heads and eight arms, Jinlian clone. Ancient Kunlun Taoism


    Magic weapon: Nine Dragons God Fire Cover, Taiyi Yin and Yang Sword, Silver Silk Whisk


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Late manifestation of the Holy Realm?


    Xu Haotian was shocked!


    He quickly asked: "Is the manifestation of the holy realm above the entering the holy realm? Is it a saint after the manifestation of the holy?"


    "Yes. According to the host''s memory, the quasi-sage of the previous life is actually equivalent to the sacred realm of this world, in which the sacred bones are condensed by entering the sage, but the sage has to refine the merits, and finally can become a saint!"


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian completely clear.


    Thirteen mortal realms: Fanhai realm, Xuanguan realm, Zhuanling realm, Die-level realm, Tianmen realm, King extreme realm, Emperor extreme realm, Noble realm, Holy realm, Emperor realm. Heavenly fairyland, true fairyland, golden fairyland.


    Every realm has to go through the catastrophe before becoming a fairy master respected by everyone. The road to immortality is full of hardships.


    "If you become immortal, you can gain eternal life. In fact, the cultivation against the sky is recognized by the heavenly way and becomes a transcendent existence under the heavenly way. This is the fairy demon. Of course, if the heavenly way is destroyed, then the fairy demon under him will also be wiped out. Even if an accomplished saint wants to destroy the Dao of Heaven, it is unlikely, unless there is a chance to surpass the Dao of Heaven. Of course, such a thing is still far away from the host."


    The system was introduced in one breath, and Xu Haotian felt a haze in his heart.


    "**!"


    If this is the case, then no matter whether it is sanctification or immortality, it is not all a vassal of heaven. How is this different from a mortal?


    Xu Haotian frowned, and at this point, he didn''t want to be a vassal of Heaven. This feeling makes him uncomfortable.


    "Everything in the world has a beginning and an end. This is the rule of heaven, and this rule has been sung for hundreds of millions of years. If you want to break out of this rule, it is a nominal violation of the heavens, so cultivating immortals is called against the sky. However, since ancient times, he has been a vassal of the Dao of Heaven. No one has escaped the shackles of the Dao of Heaven and retreats with the Dao of Heaven. This is sanctification, refining merits and becoming a saint."


    "Of course, if you, like the Wu clan, use strength to prove the Dao, do not rely on merits, and rely on your own accumulated mana to break through the shackles of the heavens and become a saint. However, there is only one person in the ancient mythology that has reached this level. , That is Pangu!"


    Listening to the system''s narration, Xu Haotian was not shocked, nor confused, because the system''s statement was basically similar to the ancient legend.


    In fact, the so-called myths and legends are also fabricated by humans. Now that the world really has the Dao of Heaven, sometimes Xu Haotian will boldly guess whether it is the Dao itself that drives this matter when humans are writing myths and legends. ?


    In ancient times, there were Taoist culture, Buddhist legends, and even myths and legends. Could there really be immortals secretly lurking in the will of mankind, and then pushing all this on behalf of heaven?


    There are also the ancient times, and even the legends of Hongmeng. Will all of these have the figure of heaven? So where did the heavens appear?


    One question after another made Xu Haotian''s brows frown. Of course, all of these are Xu Haotian''s assumptions, and he can''t speculate what the truth is for the time being, maybe he will understand it someday. But that day was far from who I am now, so I don''t want to!

 Chapter 1031： : I want to break the sky alone

    "The real Taiyi person in the late stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, and still has a full value of loyalty, I will develop!"


    Xu Haotian suddenly became excited at this moment. In this case, Madam Taiyi and Zhen Yuanzi could collide.


    The ancient fairy world is a fart!


    According to Xu Haotian''s understanding and understanding of his previous life, there should be no saints in the ancient immortal world. Although the name Canglian Xianzun was powerful, he had fought with him for two days and two nights before defeating him. Then it shows that Canglian Xianzun also has the cultivation base of the early stage of entering the Holy Realm.


    Of course, it does not rule out that Canglian Immortal Venerable disdain for his fighting technique and kills him while hiding his strength.


    Below, with the ambition of hitting the sky, Xu Haotian released the real Taiyi.


    Thinking of the 100% loyal Manifestation Realm powerhouse, and wherever he meant it, for a moment he felt that he could not help but conquer the ancient immortal world.


    What demon emperor emperor Jun, Canglian Immortal Venerable is especially scum!


    At this moment, a black hole suddenly appeared on Xu Haotian''s head, and then real person Taiyi stepped out of it, exactly the same as when he entered. He was dressed in a white robe like snow. Like a mortal, there is no change at all.


    But Xu Haotian had a smile on his face, because Xu Haotian firmly believed that the system would not lie to him. At this moment, the real Taiyi was already a super power in the late stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Madam Taiyi fell in front of Xu Haotian and bowed respectfully and thanked him. Although the tone is still calm, it is sincere and grateful.


    Xu Haotian personally lifted him up and smiled and said, "A real person doesn''t need to be polite. In the future, a real person will need a great help!"


    Although the real Taiyi became a diehard under the intervention of the system, he is an independent individual after all, and he is also a powerful man in the manifested sacred realm. Xu Haotian must respect him, not to mention that he can sit with the help of the real Taiyi The throne of the first emperor in the world. He can''t forget.


    Majestic Taiyi smiled slightly. After returning to his peak, he became even more indifferent. The haze that was once defeated by the demon Emperor Dijun has also been swept away. In exchange, he dismissed Dijun because the current emperor Jun is no longer his opponent.


    But I didn''t know that Demon Emperor Dijun didn''t restore his peak either!


    If the Demon Emperor Dijun doesn''t worship Xu Haotian, if he wants to restore his peak, he may be the year of the monkey.


    "Haha, with a real person, who else would I be afraid of? Three thousand great worlds will be stepped on!"


    Xu Haotian poured a cup of tea for Master Taiyi and said with a laugh. Although Master Taiyi still behaved respectfully and respectfully as always, it can be seen from the smile on Master Taiyi''s face that Xu Haotian''s compliment still made him very useful.


    Of course, although Xu Haotian was polite, Xu Haotian wouldn''t twitch when it was time to use him.


    "A real person, I don''t know if you are confident that you can break the sky alone with your cultivation in the late stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm?"


    Xu Haotian asked curiously. However, real person Taiyi''s expression changed, Xu Haotian was able to see through his cultivation?


    But because he is dead now and Taiyi Real Person didn''t think much about it, thinking that this was the reason Xu Haotian had supreme supernatural powers.


    He replied: "Although the seal of the Xuanxu Great World is mysterious, it is only set by the strong in the early stage of the manifestation of the holy realm. The old way of it is extremely easy."


    Xu Haotian felt more relieved when he heard it. Why is it necessary for the Twelve Emperors to break the sky? It is enough to have Taiyi!

 Chapter 1032： : Master of Xuanxu World

    Suddenly, with the assurance of the real Taiyi, Xu Haotian''s ambitions swelled again in an instant, so he was not in a hurry to break the sky, at least before breaking the sky, he had to surrender to the world of Xuanxu.


    He immediately worked out the next plan.


    Fight all over the world and subdue Demon Emperor Dijun!


    Become the true boss of Xuanxu World!


    Yes, he just wants to become the master of the mysterious world!


    "Real person, how much do you know about Monkey King?"


    Xu Haotian took a sip of tea and pretended to ask casually. He still has another chance to be loyal to the pinnacle and is looking for the next goal. If possible, he intends to make Nanwu Great Sage Relic King Buddha Sun Wukong loyal to the pinnacle.


    "Nanwu Great Sage Relic respects King Buddha, Monkey King?"


    When Master Taiyi heard Xu Haotian''s words, he immediately thought of Monkey King who is now sitting in Pingtian Palace. He also realized Xu Haotian''s plan for the first time.


    "The character of Monkey King is much calmer now. Moreover, he is still the number one master of Buddhism. When he is single-minded towards the Buddha, there is no problem."


    Madam Taiyi said with a smile. Now because he is the pinnacle of diehard loyalty, everything he said is for Xu Haotian''s sake.


    "Well, let''s do this first, the real person will go back and rest! If you have any good seedlings in the Haotian Heavenly Court, you can pick them out and bring them to your Golden Light Cave for cultivation." Xu Haotian smiled and said.


    "Yes!"


    Madam Taiyi said with a smile. Then he turned around and disappeared.


    "This supernatural power is incredible!"


    Xu Haotian admired. The attribute list of the strong only lists the strongest supernatural powers, and it does not mean that the strong only has those few supernatural powers. Madam Taiyi is a disciple of Primordial Tianzun, and he has learned extensively throughout his life.


    There are a lot of rewards, study which power to give to your subordinates.


    It really gave me a happy trouble!


    Then, he took out a fuchsia stone, the size of a palm.


    This treasure is called Blazing Fire Rock, and it is an acquired treasure, a treasure specially designed to trap enemies.


    Inside, it will be roasted by various flames, and is suffering from inhuman torture all the time. Make life worse than death.


    I saw the surface of the stone became transparent, showing a sea of ??fire. Inside, there was a jet of black smoke jumping up and down in the fire, which was the soul of Xuanyuan.


    "I said old fellow, do you want to understand?"


    Xu Haotian propped his chin and asked leisurely.


    Xuanyuan raised his head and looked at Xu Haotian immediately and yelled at him again and again, "I pooh, you kid, hurry up and let the ancestor and me out, this ancestor is the ancestor of mankind."


    "Fuck your mother''s shit! I''m still your old man!"


    Xu Haotian scolded. Although Xuanyuan had merits to mankind, this person was tyrannical and definitely not friendly. Therefore, there is no mental burden to abuse him.


    "Quickly explain, what is the origin of Xuanyuan City and why is it called Ming City?"


    Xu Haotian asked sharply.


    Everything in this world that has something to do with fate is definitely not that simple.


    "Boy, I advise you not to inquire, otherwise you won''t even have the chance to regret it."


    Xuanyuan roared. The voice is full of pain, and the fire and thunder in this world are the most harmful things to the soul. Makes him very scared.


    "Hmph, I grow up so big, I don''t know what regret is!"


    This guy really won''t give up on Huang He, it seems that he will have to burn him for a while.


    Haotian Heavenly Court is on the way forward and is still growing stronger, so for the time being he has no spare time to take care of him.


    Then he collected the Xuanyuan soul into the fiery rock again, allowing him to enjoy the baking of the fiery fire alone.

 Chapter 1033： :panic

    In the following time, Xu Haotian began to continue practicing.


    Time passed quickly. Half a month''s time is fleeting.


    Since the Haotian Heavenly Court issued the worship order, more than forty domains have come to worship. After returning to the Haotian Heavenly Court, Xu Haotian did not personally meet all of this, in fact, he did not need to do it himself.


    The entire holy city is also in a prosperous state, and new domains come to worship every day, making all the people of the Haotian Heavenly Court excited.


    Up to now, Haotian Heavenly Court has directly or indirectly mastered more than fifty domains, and it is clear that when the eight of them came to Haotian Heavenly Court on the tenth day of the end of the Hundred Heroes Conference, they not only assigned their respective sects. Haotian Heavenly Court, and even the domains under him have been transformed into Haotian Heavenly Court. And they also stepped down from their respective sect masters and other duties, and formally assumed the responsibility of the nine guards.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian did not stop, because the duty of the nine guards was to guard Xu Haotian. This was true 170,000 years ago, and it is true now.


    In just half a month, the Haotian Heavenly Court has surpassed the former Holy Court.


    The former holy court took one hundred thousand years to surrender more than 40 domains, while the Haotian Heavenly Court only took less than two years. This is the chain reaction brought by Xu Haotian''s achievement of the world''s first emperor.


    The rapid expansion of the Haotian Heavenly Court was also seen by other heroes and hated in his heart.


    Because if it continues like this, sooner or later, their territory will be divided by Haotian Heaven.


    ������


    Tongyou place. The dim palace.


    "Your Majesty, so far, Haotian Heavenly Court has mastered fifty-one domains. If this continues, within half a year, Haotian the Great will definitely become the emperor with the widest area in the world."


    At this moment, a black-robed old man said to Tongyou Supreme who was sitting on his seat. The tone was urgent, as if the sky was falling.


    The yin generals standing in the hall were silent, and Tongyou Supreme asked with an ugly expression: "How does the Pingtian Demon Emperor act with such a fanfare?"


    After the war between Yin and Yang, Pingtian Demon Emperor has become the person he hates most. Even after the fiasco of the Hundred Heroes Conference, the murderous vengeance of Pingtian Demon Emperor is still the greatest hatred in his heart!


    "Pingtian Palace did not make any statement, nor did it take any action. It even faintly meant to escape from the world for cultivation!"


    The black robe old man''s answer made Tongyou Supreme snorted coldly.


    According to his understanding of Pingtian Demon Emperor, Pingtian Demon Emperor is even more arrogant than Haotian Great Emperor.


    "Escape? How is it possible? According to my guess, this guy must have some conspiracy brewing."


    Tongyou Supreme said coldly, and his words showed cold killing intent without concealment.


    In the Hundred Heroes Conference, he suffered a crushing defeat with the hand of the Demon Emperor Dijun, and he is still recovering from his wounds, and the vitality of the quiet land is severely injured, and he cannot start a war for a while.


    Don''t think that the underworld is equivalent to another mysterious world, but the land of Tongyou is only known as a ruling image. This does not mean that they can let ghosts go in and out of Yin and Yang at will.


    To put it nicely, Tongyou Zhizun is the master of Tongyou Land, but in fact he is just a spokesperson on the bright side. If you want to talk about his specific official position, he is at best an executor.


    There are rules in the underworld, which he can only control but cannot change. Not to mention unlimited overdraft.


    "Pay close attention to the movements of the Great Emperor Haotian and the Heavenly Demon Emperor Peace!"


    Tongyou Supreme opened his mouth and ordered.


    "Respect!" the black-clothed old man replied respectfully.


    ...


    Beiliang Mountain. In the Demon Emperor Palace.


    "Your Majesty Demon Emperor, can''t we change our strategy? Recently, there are many demon clan forces that want to rely on us."

 Chapter 1034： : Demons want to rise

    A three-foot-tall ape-like demon king screamed with anger and cautiously reported.


    Dozens of demon kings in the hall all raised their heads, looking expectantly at the demon emperor above.


    "Huh are all useless people, what good is it for us?"


    Since he failed to fight for the world''s first emperor, he has been hiding in the Demon Emperor Palace to escape the world.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t say that. The Great Emperor Haotian didn''t say..." Just halfway through the words of a wild boar demon king, he felt the demon emperor''s eyes look at him, making him cold all over his body.


    The thought of Emperor Haotian made Demon Emperor Dijun''s heart full of murderous intent.


    The most shameful thing in his life was that he was defeated by Xu Haotian''s mouth at the Hundred Heroes Conference.


    Obviously he was not defeated, but he still failed. While making him mad, it itched with hatred.


    The Demon Emperor was silent for a while before saying: "Then gather some of the forces that come to rely on!"


    The reason why he agreed was because Xu Haotian''s words reminded him. He had forgotten exactly what it was, which probably meant that his demon emperor did not lose in means, but in power.


    The big and small demon kings under him all wanted him to expand his influence, making him suddenly feel whether his previous ideas should be changed.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the demon kings were overjoyed.


    With the support of the Demon Emperor, they firmly believe that the Demon Emperor Palace will rise at the fastest speed.


    ...


    Haotian Heaven''s crazy expansion behavior stirred the world upside down, causing most of the heroes to envy and hate for a while, and the monks who were outside the matter were worried.


    If this continues, the Haotian Heavenly Court will really dominate the world.


    Time is in this vicissitudes, and a month has passed in a blink of an eye.


    Southern Territory Sky World, Saint Emperor Peak, Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    At this time, the civil officer smiled silently, full of energy, and the military officer''s armor was added to his body, mighty and unyielding, all looking at Xu Haotian who was sitting above.


    In today''s Haotian Heavenly Court, who doesn''t treat Xu Haotian as a god, especially after Xu Haotian proclaimed himself the Emperor of Heaven, the entire Southern Territory Heavenly World instantly set off a training storm. Almost all the people have reached the trend of cultivating immortals.


    "Listed as ministers, are you ready?"


    Xu Haotian glanced around the hall, and his majestic voice suddenly sounded. Make everyone excited instantly.


    The civil servants are headed by Bigan, Liu Bowen, Zhuge Liang, Jiang Ziya, Taibai Jinxing, the military attache is headed by Taiyi Zhenren, and then Houyi, Qingxu Moral True Monarch, Lingbao **master and other powerhouses at the peak of Da Luo Luan''s fairyland. Next are the Da Luo Luanxian and other ordinary Da Luo Jing monks.


    And behind Xu Haotian stood nine straight figures, the brand-new nine guards of the Heavenly Court, specifically responsible for Xu Haotian''s safety.


    "Your Majesty, please!"


    Thousands of people shouted in unison. Everyone knelt on the ground together, the scene was spectacular.


    "Jiang Ziya, the true monarch of Qingxu morality, Huang Tianhua, Li Kui, Guan Yu, you lead the army to the south for an expedition!"


    "Zhuge Liang, Master Lingbao, Sha Wujing, Lei Zhenzi, Marshal Tianpeng, you go to the west for the expedition."


    "Taibai Jinxing, Hou Yi, Xing Tian, ??Kuafu, Bai Qi, Shi Gandang, you go to the east to march."


    "Liu Bowen, Nine Spirit Yuansheng, Yuan Hong, and Meishan Seven Sages, Nezha, and Yang Jian went to the north to march."


    "..."


    Xu Haotian successively called out a hundred strong men to march in eight directions, and dispatched four strong men from the top of the Daluo Luan Wonderland to divide the town. It is worth mentioning that the Nine Spirits Yuansheng has been awakened by Xu Haotian''s peak, and has reached the cultivation base of Da Luo Luan''s peak in the fairyland. Xu Haotian was very pleased.


    In this way, there are four Da Luo Luan Wonderland peaks sitting everywhere, and the Eight Route Army has no more worries.

 Chapter 1035： :Army attack

    He now still has a diehard pinnacle, a strong copy, and a designated **** summon.


    And to train subordinates, it is not necessary to use rewards, he can exchange treasures in the Lucky Trade Zone, so that their cultivation base will skyrocket.


    And this time, all those who went on the expedition were the strong men who had accompanied him to today. He gave them the opportunity to make meritorious deeds, and after returning, he gave them a generous reward.


    Next, he wants to make a copy of the Powerful Lady of the Golden Light, because behind the Lady of the Golden Light stands the Ten Heavenly King, and he hopes that the Golden Light will bring them out. This is Xu Haotian''s idea after accepting Lei Yao.


    Eight positions, the number of legions reached one hundred, and they are about to set off.


    "If anyone along the way refuses to accept, **** him! Until he does!"


    At this time, Xu Haotian stood up and lifted his mana and shouted: "The whole army will attack!"


    Everyone only felt their eardrums tremble, and the sound came out loudly. Everyone in the holy city heard Xu Haotian''s broken cry. Suddenly the blood boiled.


    "Yes!"


    Thousands of courtiers replied in unison. Then turned and left. The orderly pace, the shaking of the armor of the generals and the sound of footsteps gathered together, which made people excited and excited.


    Xu Haotian stood in front of the dragon chair, smiling at the back of the generals leaving, the smile on his face was full of arrogance, as if he had seen that the world was about to fall into his hands.


    Perhaps the strength of the Haotian Heavenly Court is not enough to occupy the world, but the high-end combat power of the Haotian Heavenly Court will definitely increase. At the same time, the fierce name like a tiger will surely cause more and more domains to surrender.


    Internally, Xu Haotian is a benevolent and virtuous monarch. Externally, Xu Haotian is an out-and-out tyrannical monarch.


    "Lord of the Hundred Regions, I will be able to achieve it soon!"


    Xu Haotian smiled proudly.


    At the same time, the powerhouses flew out one after another with their respective legions. Now the Southern Territory Sky World is extremely large, and each legion has its own island.


    A mighty team flew to the horizon, the sky brilliance flowed, it was spectacular.


    He sent ten legions from every position, with a total strength of 50 million. It is much more than when the Yin and Yang worlds were fighting.


    Of course, the quality cannot be compared. Although the soldiers in Haotian Heavenly Court have been trained, they are still low overall. But Xu Haotian is not in a hurry, just cultivate slowly.


    "It''s about to go out. Does your Majesty have the confidence to take the world as his own?"


    "I think it''s okay, along the way, your Majesty let us down that time."


    "But this is a rhythm against everyone in the world! What if the ship overturns in the gutter?"


    "The fart capsized, Haotian Tianting will surely unify this world under the leadership of His Majesty."


    At this time, a joyous scene broke out in the holy city. While people were talking about it, they also had endless trust and enthusiasm for Xu Haotian.


    And the news about Haotian Heavenly Court dispatched troops to conquer the whole world also spread like a storm. Let the forces know the first time.


    These news were spread by spies from various parties hidden in the holy city. In fact, even if the holy city is tightly guarded, there will be omissions, and some news Xu Haotian wants everyone to know. At this time, these hidden spies can act as messengers.


    As soon as this news came out, it indicated that the order in the world of Xuanxu that had been peaceful for 170,000 years was about to be broken, and that it would also change history.


    In the next period of time, with the Southern Territory Sky World as the axis, eight areas were forced to go to war, but the high-end combat power of the Haotian Heavenly Court was too terrifying, and sometimes the battle could be resolved without the use of soldiers alone.

 Chapter 1036： : Horrible Haotian Heavenly Court

    Therefore, the Eight Route Army is simply advancing all the way with the momentum like a broken bamboo, and the good news flies into the Haotian Heavenly Court like a snow flake, making the Haotian Heavenly Court always in jubilation.


    The victorious generals of the Haotian Heavenly Court made the monks in the world aware of the determination of Emperor Haotian to dominate the whole world and the horror of the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    If this continues, the world will definitely fall into the hands of Haotian Heaven.


    Among the twelve emperors of Zhu Tian, ??only five emperors are still taking care of themselves. Because not long ago, Tathagata Buddha took the Buddha Hall to worship the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Moreover, the Buddha Tathagata was canonized by Xu Haotian as a Buddhist teacher of the Haotian Heavenly Court. This news once again caused a shock to everyone in the world. However, the other five emperors of the Twelve Emperor Zhutian were furious.


    At this time, Nanming Lihuo Palace, Tongyou Land, Sword Tomb, Human Emperor Hall, and other forces issued a statement that if Haotian Heaven did not withdraw all the troops, they would unite against Haotian the Great.


    however. When the news came back to the Southern Sky World, Xu Haotian actually laughed. Bai Suzhen, Zixia, and Fenghuang who were sitting next to each other were puzzled.


    Bai Suzhen asked: "Your Majesty, why are you laughing? This situation is very bad now!"


    The other emperors joined forces to fight against the Haotian Heavenly Court, something that the Xuanxu Great World had never done before. Not to be underestimated!


    Linghu Shanlan''s face showed worry. This is already a month after the Haotian Heavenly Court dispatched troops. Her belly is getting bigger and bigger, and Xu Haotian is always around besides practicing these days.


    "It''s dangerous? Haha, they joined hands at this time, it means they are afraid! Why am I not happy?"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. The girls were taken aback, they didn''t expect Xu Haotian to think about the problem like this.


    "Ding! The dungeon of Our Lady of Golden Light is completed and will return soon!"


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian look happy. Hastily called up the attribute list of Our Lady of Golden Light.


    Our Lady of the Golden Light: From ancient myths and legends


    Identity: One of the Ten Heavenly Kings


    Lucky level: mid stage of entering the holy realm


    Method: glare**


    Magic weapon: glare mirror


    Supernatural powers: Golden Array


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Bring back the characters: the other nine of the Ten Heavenly Sovereigns, and thousands of all the strong on Jin''ao Island. Loyalty is full.


    "I Di Tianna, worthy of being my concubine, brought back these powerful men."


    Then Xu Haotian released the Holy Mother of Light.


    In an instant, more than ten thousand people appeared in the imperial garden. All stood behind the Mother of Light, with a respectful expression.


    For such things, Bai Suzhen''s daughters have become commonplace. When Lei Yao appeared, he got up and greeted him immediately.


    Seeing this, Shi Tianjun and Nine Tianjun looked at Xu Haotian enthusiastically, and Xu Haotian was also excited. This is his first strong man brought back by the strong in the system world. Can he be upset? And each of them has the cultivation base of Da Luo Luan Wonderland. This makes him even more happy.


    After inspiring a few words, except for Lei Yao, the rest of the Jinao Island generals left, first search for uninhabited islands in the Southern Sky World to establish their own base areas, and then do other considerations.


    Then Xu Haotian looked at the girls, smiled and said, "Don''t worry, when did I lose?"


    The women were stunned when they heard it, and thought about it carefully, Xu Haotian had encountered countless battles, big and small, and he really hadn''t lost. All the people who acted against him were trampled underfoot by him.


    Xu Haotian''s arrogance, even arrogance, has slowly accumulated, and it has been so arrogant from beginning to end.

 Chapter 1037： : The Desperate Ancient Emperor

    Xu Haotian''s arrogance, even arrogance, has slowly accumulated, and it has been so arrogant from beginning to end.


    Because no one believes him, Xu Haotian needs to prove himself all the time.


    However, now that he has become the number one emperor in the world, why do they still not believe it, why do they have to prove themselves.


    Thinking of this, the faces of the women all showed a gentle look.


    "Okay, okay, he is a man who asked him to do his own things, we women should do their own things. Your Majesty, sister Linghu is pregnant, we haven''t moved yet!"


    Shen Zhen''er was like a little shrew at this time, with her hands on her hips and a pair of big eyes staring at Xu Haotian, she said loudly.


    "Yes, I think your Majesty is quite free now?"


    Zixia was even more afraid that the world would not be chaotic, and she followed up.


    "Your Majesty, who told you not to work hard anymore, I can''t care if my sisters have opinions, you can take care of it."


    Bai Suzhen looked at Xu Haotian with a smile, making Xu Haotian a little embarrassed.


    The blood of Gu Yi Demon God is too advanced, okay, what does it have to do with me?


    Looking at Xu Haotian''s uncomfortable expression, both Phoenix and Lei Yao also showed happy smiles.


    ������


    The dilapidated prairie of Tianyuan. The small world where the ancient emperor is.


    The ancient emperor stood on the edge of the cliff, his hands folded back, his eyes looked at the void ahead with a thoughtful look.


    "Gudi!"


    The black-clothed old man suddenly came behind him and said, "The Demon Emperor has rejected our proposal!"


    The ancient emperor frowned and said softly: "Why?"


    "He said... we have no right and no qualification!"


    The black-clothed old man''s face was pale, thinking of the message sent back by the messenger, he had an urge to kill the demon emperor.


    However, the demon emperor did have the capital to refuse, because he easily suppressed the ancient emperor at the Hundred Xiong Conference.


    Upon hearing this, the ancient emperor fell into contemplation again.


    No one knows that although his ancient emperor looks like a child, he has a lot of arrogance in his bones. Everyone laughs at him, the former No. 1 in the world, but after he returned to the small world, he did not complain, nor regret, even No discouragement, everything is the same, as if nothing happened.


    However, as the number one in the world, he has been suffocating in his heart. He knows that anger and resentment can only make him lose his mind. Only by constantly strengthening himself in peace can he change the status quo and the world. The lingering mouth.


    "Don''t worry about him!"


    The ancient emperor turned around, his face flashed with determination, and then his eyes on the old man became more solemn.


    He immediately said: "I am going to use that thing, and the Human Emperor Palace will be handed over to you this time."


    As soon as he said this, the old man''s face changed drastically, and he exclaimed: "Old Emperor, no! That thing is too mysterious. If you use it if you don''t figure it out, will it be counterproductive?"


    "Now that we have to deal with that much. At this moment and then, the Great Emperor Haotian is now busy expanding his strength and has no intention of breaking the sky. If we continue to wait, we all have to become puppets. Maybe one day Haotian Heavenly Court will Have the ability to break through the sky alone. Then, what use is there for us, there is only a dead end."


    The ancient emperor said helplessly. He couldn''t even beat the Demon Emperor, so he talked about the Great Emperor Haotian and his subordinates.


    As the main character of this world, the ancient emperor may not realize his status, but he has a determination to strive for improvement. If he fails, his soul will be scattered, and if he wins, he will dominate the world.


    Putting it to death and then living, desperately, this is the determination of the ancient emperor now.


    The black-clothed old man is not talking to persuade, he knows that because of Xu Haotian''s birth, the ancient emperor has been desperate.

 Chapter 1038： : Shocking the battlefield

    "kill����"


    In the vast world of Xuanxu, a vast wasteland, the shouts of killing shook the sky.


    I saw that the two armies collided with each other in the roar like two floods.


    On one side was the legion of the vast heavenly court, and on the other was a huge giant city. At this time, the figure of the monk was flying out of the city continuously. Let the sky a hundred miles around be covered by these dense figures.


    Yang Jian, the Seven Sages of Nezha Meishan are among them. Wearing a golden armor, Yue Fei sat on a tall fiery red demon horse, frowning at the big city ahead, wondering what he was thinking.


    "A group of things that don''t see the coffin and don''t cry!"


    Yue Fei said coldly. Now Yue Fei has advanced to the ninth rank of Golden Wonderland, and ranks very high among the 100 legion coaches.


    At this time, Yuan Hong suddenly appeared in the void and shook the iron rod he was carrying on his shoulders. The latter was held in his hand by a whistling, and he blasted towards the huge city in the distance.


    The two generals of Taiyi Profound Immortal just arrived on the giant city, they saw a black iron pillar growing bigger and bigger above their heads, and then blasted towards the giant city with the might of destroying the world.


    The two were dumbfounded by this scene, and there was no time to dodge.


    Yuan Hong, the cultivation base of Da Luo Luan''s mid-term fairyland, smashed the iron rod down, and the seemingly indestructible city wall was like paper paste under the iron rod.


    There was a bang.


    All the soldiers who were fighting were shocked and quickly looked back.


    I saw the city in the distance was smashed in half by an iron rod, and a bottomless gun appeared in the middle of the giant city, dividing the giant city, and the dust instantly flew up, covering the sky and the sun. Spectacular.


    The earth within a radius of a thousand li trembled, mountains collapsed, mountains and rivers shattered, like a world-destroying earthquake.


    The two Taiyi Profound Immortals were already urinating in fright. They stood in the air and trembled, their eyes were wide open, and their faces were full of beads of sweat. They were almost shocked by Yuan Hong''s blow. .


    "If you don''t agree..."


    With a grinning smile, Yuan Hong slowly lifted the iron rod of ten thousand meters long and a thousand meters thick, and the voice spread from all directions.


    "A dead end!"


    As soon as these four words appeared, a killing intent that filled the entire battlefield broke out instantly. It makes people feel cold all over just by listening. Like an ice cellar!


    Even the soldiers of Haotian Heavenly Court behind him looked at the figure like a **** in horror.


    Yang Jian covered his face and said helplessly: "It turns out that monkeys in the world are all the same, full of tyrannical factors!"


    He suddenly missed the honest Yuan Hong before. How quiet he was then!


    This shocking scene is not only here, but also on other battlefields. The powerful generals of the Haotian Heavenly Court shook the battlefield all the time, making the soldiers of the Haotian Heavenly Court a decoration.


    There is Xingtian''s feat of destroying a city with one axe.


    The true monarch with Qingxu morality flicked the dust, swept millions of troops into the sky, and ended the battle in an instant.


    There was also Kuafu running rampant all the way, destroying several cities alone. One person, one hour''s time will force a domain down.


    In addition to these pictures, Haotian Tiantian also continued to show its tyrannical wrists, and almost every victory would be spread out instantly, shocking the world.


    "What kind of powerful general is this, is Haotian Heavenly Court so powerful?"


    "This is a war, it''s a complete crush."


    "It''s no wonder that the Great Emperor Haotian is so rampant and dare to be called the Emperor of Heaven!"


    "Pull it down, I''m not playing anymore, I''m going to surrender!"


    "If there is no force in this world that rivals the Great Emperor Haotian, who can stop Haotian Tianting''s footsteps?"

 Chapter 1039： : Happy troubles

    Hundreds of domains are talking about it. The Twelve Emperor Zhutian has just been established, but the catastrophe has just begun. And the Great Emperor Haotian was mentioned almost every day.


    Haotian Tiantian, on the Saint Emperor Peak. In the imperial garden.


    Master Taiyi walked in under the leadership of Phoenix.


    Today''s Phoenix is ??Xu Haotian''s concubine, and also the messenger of this harem. All Xu Haotian''s communication with the outside world is hers. The nine guards are responsible for the messenger tasks of the various armies.


    "See your majesty!"


    Madam Taiyi bends down to meet him. Phoenix left quietly.


    The war is still going on, and now the domain held by Haotian Heavenly Court has broken through the seventy domains, Xu Haotian also deliberately asked Bigan to make this news public, so that the monks in the Southern Heavenly World would know and feel the glory.


    "Taiyi, you are here!"


    Xu Haotian turned around and said. A mysterious smile appeared on his face.


    Two months have passed in the battle, and in these two months, he still didn''t think about how to use a diehard pinnacle and a designated summon. However, these two opportunities have not had time to use, but there are two more opportunities to summon the super power. He is also useless.


    This time, he found real Taiyi, and wanted him to analyze it.


    Now Haotian Heaven is extremely tyrannical. Based on past experience, he has learned to take precautions. He doesn''t want to call when danger comes. He prefers to abuse the enemy when he is prepared.


    During this time, his cultivation level also successfully broke through to the late stage of Daluotian Wonderland. Since awakening the main soul, his practice speed is as fast as riding a rocket.


    "I wonder why your Majesty calls the old way today?"


    Real Taiyi asked curiously.


    Xu Haotian smiled and asked, "Taiyi, in your impression, is there a strong man in the sacred realm who has a good temper and is low-key?"


    Designated Summoning originally could only summon the strong within five realms. But as he advanced to the Great Luo Realm and upgraded his system, this restriction was eliminated, but he still could not summon saints, and the Manifestation of the Holy Realm was the upper limit.


    "Good temper, low-key Manifestation of Saint Realm powerhouse?"


    Taiyi''s face has a strange look. He didn''t understand what Xu Haotian meant.


    "The old way doesn''t understand what your majesty means. Are you talking about my past life or the present?"


    Now he doesn''t even know any powerful man in the sacred realm other than him. Because I have never seen it.


    If it''s a past life, he knows a lot.


    "I''m talking about the past life!"


    Xu Haotian said with shining eyes.


    Before that, he had asked the system deliberately, but the answer that the system gave him was very vague, which made him confused. That''s why I thought of Taiyi real person.


    "If you have a good temper, the great immortal Zhenyuanzi who left before is counted as one, Taoist Lu Ya, Taobao Duobao, Bodhi, Shennong..."


    Master Taiyi thought about it, and slowly said a series of names. Suddenly he felt it and said, "Although they have a good temper, they are all proud, which does not mean that they can subdue to others."


    "Zhen Yuanzi don''t think about it now, presumably he has already left. The old Taoist thinks that Bodhi, Shennong is still possible. And Shennong''s temper is the best. But he is an emperor after all!"


    Madam Taiyi said while analyzing. Make Xu Haotian''s head hurt. He suddenly discovered that there was an opportunity to summon, but it was an annoyance to not know who to summon. Happy troubles.


    In fact, it is not necessary to summon the strong in the Holy Realm, and it is also possible to enter the strong in the Holy Realm.

 Chapter 1040： : Strikes into the Holy Land

    For example, Guangchengzi, Sanxiao Empress...


    Some names passed through Xu Haotian''s mind one by one, and these powerhouses had already reached the Holy Realm, or even the Holy Realm.


    But at this moment.


    Above the Saint Emperor Peak, a black cloud suddenly appeared, accompanied by thunder and flashing, like a sign before a storm. Very weird. At the same time, a breath of suffocation spread over the sky, causing countless monks to breathe.


    "This breath..."


    Madam Taiyi frowned slightly and murmured. Xu Haotian''s face changed slightly, and the strong man who made Taiyi''s face changed would have to be strong without even thinking about it.


    There must be no such strong in the Xuanxu World.


    Is it from the ancient fairy world?


    It came really fast!


    Various thoughts flashed in Xu Haotian''s mind. He raised his eyes and saw that a huge vortex suddenly appeared from the rolling clouds, which was expanding in all directions.


    Roar����


    ��� roared and roared. Go straight to the whirlpool.


    "Great Emperor Haotian, get out!"


    A very majestic voice sounded, like a muffled thunder, instantly resounding through the entire Southern Sky World. The pause caused everyone''s uproar.


    This is a mysterious power coming to attack the Haotian Heavenly Court!


    "Bold, how dare you come to the Haotian Heavenly Court to be wild!"


    Real Taiyi snorted coldly, and his momentum broke out instantly, directly smashing the unknown coercion.


    Xu Haotian didn''t worry about it. There was a strong man in the Holy Realm sitting next to him, why should he be afraid!


    The entire ancient immortal world couldn''t find a strong man who could deal with the real Taiyi.


    "The turtle hides in the dark and yells!"


    Xu Haotian shouted angrily.


    The forehead of Real Taiyi was covered with black lines. Xu Haotian''s words made the world fall into silence. The monks in the holy city held their breath, but they were excited.


    Our majesty is still domineering as always. But the voice just now is obviously not good, let alone ordinary people, what should I do?


    "hateful����"


    The voice sounded again, full of anger. Instead, a big blood-red hand poked out from it, the entire palm was a thousand meters in size, and he wanted to smash the holy city with one palm.


    Suddenly, Ying''s body swelled, and instantly grew to the size of ten thousand meters, and slammed into the giant palm.


    Whether it''s the red palm or the stalwart posture, everyone is in awe.


    Xu Haotian squinted his eyes slightly, he was about to see how sacred it was.


    There was a bang.


    The ��� hit the blood-red palm, and the clouds rolled, and the ��� flew away in an instant. The huge wind was about to shake the sky, and even the nearby islands shook violently.


    "A person who enters the Holy Realm, his cultivation is in the middle of the Holy Realm."


    Real Taiyi said lightly. A powerful person in the Holy Realm is enough to ramp up the mysterious world, let alone in the middle stage. However, it is not easy to use here in Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Xu Haotian then laughed.


    It was really too slow, and he squeezed up desperately.


    ��� flew from the sky, roaring in pain and anger. But he dared not fly again.


    "Hmph, the villain hiding in the dark, dare to be presumptuous here!"


    Master Taiyi snorted coldly, shook his right hand while speaking, and pulled back. The blood-red giant hand that was 10,000 meters away from him suddenly stopped moving and shook violently. Immediately, it deformed instantly, with a clicking sound, echoing the sky above the holy city, shocking everyone and tingling scalp.


    A miserable cry suddenly sounded, and at the same time, the giant hand instantly retracted into the sea of ??clouds.


    "That hand, what is the origin of it?"


    "The voice just now seems to be the voice of Grand Master Taiyi, or Grand Master Taiyi is powerful, and knocks the enemy back with one shot."

 Chapter 1041： : Full Moon Teaching

    "To dare to run into the Haotian Heavenly Court to stray wildly is almost unrequited."


    There was one after another in the holy city, but there was no panic. As the victories passed, the people of Haotian Heavenly Court became more and more confident. Everyone thinks that Haotian Heaven is invincible.


    "Brother, that old guy wants to run!" At this time, Yu Ling Yunyao appeared on Xu Haotian''s shoulder, and said gruffly.


    Madam Taiyi gave Yun Yao a doting look and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, girl, he can''t run away."


    While talking, the person suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, outside the boundary of the Southern Heavenly World, there was a tall and thin figure suspended in the air. He was wearing a black leather jacket. Although his figure was thin, he was tall and straight, his face was sharp and angular, and his features were good. It''s also pretty.


    At this moment, he looked at his right hand, and saw that the skin of his right hand was blood red, it had been severely deformed, and it was shaking constantly.


    "That person...who is he?"


    He muttered to himself, his expression full of horror.


    Thinking of the pain in the heart just now, there is a sense of panic in my heart, that person is definitely a powerful person in the Holy Realm, and more powerful than him.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt the intention of retreating, and was about to turn around and leave. However, at this moment, Majestic Taiyi suddenly appeared in front of him, appearing extremely abruptly, without a hint of warning at all. He was so frightened that his liver and guts were split, and his soul flew away.


    "you are?"


    The man in the leather jacket yelled in horror, but before he could finish his words, he was swiped in the dust by the real Taiyi, instantly wrapping him up, making him unable to move.


    "Hurry up and let me go. I''m from the ancient immortal world. If you do this, it will bring disaster to the world of Xuanxu."


    Facing his threat, Tai Yi smirked contemptuously.


    How could the real Taiyi in the late stage of the manifestation of the holy realm put the ancient immortal world in his eyes.


    If it hadn''t taken time to conquer the big world of Xuanxu, Xu Haotian would have broken the sky long ago and killed the ancient immortal world.


    "Last time there were twelve people from the ancient immortal world who said this. But they were already dead."


    Master Taiyi said lightly. Make this man''s pupils suddenly shrink, twelve people from the ancient fairy world?


    However, before he could understand it, he suddenly felt black in front of him, and he was caught in his sleeve by the real Taiyi. Turn around and disappear.


    Far away, on a mountain top of ten thousand meters high, Tongyou Supreme sat cross-legged on it, waiting for something quietly with his eyes closed.


    However, he suddenly opened his eyes, frowning and muttering to himself: "Shangguan Hongfei is a strong man in the Holy Realm, and he is the most trusted subordinate of the leader...How could it be defeated like this?"


    The man in the leather jacket who attacked the Southern Heavenly World was invited by Tongyou Supreme.


    In fact, the underworld of the Xuanxu Great World is controlled by the Yuanyue Sect of the Ancient Immortal Realm, and Tongyou Supreme has today''s status and achievements, and has been recognized by the Yuanyue Sect.


    So he didn''t know the twelve leaders of Xuantian, nor did he know how powerful those twelve people were. There is no way to know the strength of Taiyi real person.


    So when he heard that the priest agreed to send a strong man beyond Da Luo Luan''s fairyland to help him, he was not happy.


    however.


    The real Taiyi was far stronger than that of Shangguan Hongfei. And it''s still ridiculously high.


    If Shangguan Hongfei was defeated, he didn''t know how to face the Yuanyue Sect Master, nor how to fight against such a sky-defying Emperor.


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he gritted his teeth, he got up and flew to the Southern Territory Sky World.


    thump����


    Shangguan Hongfei was still on the ground by the Taiyi real person. He was about to get up, but was continuously closed by the Taiyi real person, Zhihai, Dantian, and Yuanying, making him an instant mortal.

 Chapter 1042： : Captured alive

    "impossible����"


    Shangguan Hongfei has already set off a stormy sea in his heart. You must know that he is a strong man in the middle stage of the Holy Realm, and even the priest can''t make him an instant mortal.


    Who is this old man who seems harmless to humans and animals?


    Xu Haotian slowly stood up. He came to Shangguan Hongfei and looked down at him and asked, "Are you from the ancient immortal world?"


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Shangguan Hongfei asked fiercely. Facing the real Taiyi, he was a little scared, although he didn''t dare to be strong, he was still proud.


    "Yeah! Didn''t you look for me? Why, when you see a real person, why are you persuaded?"


    Xu Haotian asked with a sneer.


    Catch alive, haha, this feeling is so cool!


    "You are the Great Emperor Haotian?" Shangguan Hongfei''s eyes widened, and at the same time he looked at Xu Haotian carefully, unexpectedly giving him a familiar feeling.


    This feeling seems to have met Xu Haotian a long time ago.


    "Tell me, why did you come to the world of Xuanxu to find me and why? Who invited you to come. If you don''t tell me, I will make you want to die."


    Xu Haotian stepped on his chest with a single foot, his voice was icy, and it was full of endless killing intent.


    Xu Haotian in his previous life was also an expert in the Saint Realm, and now there is a master of the Saint Realm under him, and he doesn''t pay attention to Shangguan Hongfei at all.


    Shangguan Hongfei was so shocked that the emperor in the small world dared to threaten him. He wanted to slap Xu Haotian to death.


    But let''s not say that he is like a mortal now, unable to move. Even if the cultivation base is there, there is a terrifying old Taoist next to him, how can he get his wish. In other words, he can''t resist anyhow now.


    Now he hated Tongyou Supreme in his heart. That guy didn''t even tell him that Xu Haotian still had such a strong man in his hands.


    "You said, or not?"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flashed sharply, his right hand was raised, and the golden fire of washing industry dazzled out instantly, twisting in his hand like a monster.


    "This flame...what?"


    Shangguan Hongfei''s eyes suddenly widened, suddenly thought of something, and said in shock: "You are...Wang Xiaofeng? How could it be possible? This is impossible!"


    Wang Xiaofeng!


    Has shocked the existence of the entire ancient immortal world. Fighting the Mantian Immortal Demon alone, even forced Canglian Immortal Venerable to take a shot, killing him at a great price.


    As a member of the Full Moon Cult, he also tried to bloodbath the Saint Court warriors one after another. At that time, his strength was weak, and in the fairy soldiers, he was just an ant-like existence.


    But the shock that Wang Xiaofeng gave him at that time can still be vividly remembered.


    No wonder he saw Xu Haotian so familiar just now.


    The faces of Xu Haotian and Wang Xiaofeng are very similar, and the auras are basically the same now, making him think Xu Haotian is Wang Xiaofeng at a glance.


    However, this idea is ridiculous, because Wang Xiaofeng is already dead.


    Wang Xiaofeng has been dead for 170,000 years, how could he be alive!


    Is Xu Haotian a descendant of Wang Xiaofeng, or...reincarnated?


    "How could I die? I once made a great wish to slaughter your ancient immortal world!"


    Xu Haotian smiled gently, as if telling a very common thing.


    It''s just that this smile, this language, fell in Shangguan Hongfei''s eyes, and his ears were extremely cold. When I looked at him, it was as if I was looking at a dead person.


    "You really..." Shangguan Hongfei couldn''t believe it, his eyes widened like a ghost.


    Is Wang Xiaofeng really alive?


    Wang Xiaofeng, the first domain master of the Southern Territory, who had been dead for 170,000 years, was resurrected, and he also threatened to slaughter the ancient immortal world, which made him feel like listening to the heavenly book.

 Chapter 1043： : Black hand behind, Tongyou Supreme

    "Quickly say, I have no time to accompany you with ink!"


    Xu Haotian said impatiently. While speaking, he pressed the Xiye Jinhuo on Shangguan Hongfei''s chest.


    His washing industry golden fire has undergone transformation, to some extent it has exceeded the scope of washing industry golden fire.


    In an instant, the golden fire of Xiye encircled Shangguan Hongfei''s body, causing him to scream again and again in pain. Hurriedly said: "Stop, let me say!"


    Even if he was as strong as entering the Holy Realm, he couldn''t stand Xu Haotian''s golden fire of washing the industry. Of course, the biggest reason is that Shangguan Hongfei is now a mortal, how can he endure the burning of the fairy fire with a mortal drive.


    "I am the protector of the Yuanyue Sect of the Ancient Immortal Realm, and the Yuanyue Sect is in charge of the underworld of the world."


    "The master of the underworld here, Tongyou Zhizun, contacted our patriarch. He said that the underworld of the Xuanxu Great World is being watched. I''m afraid it can''t be kept..."


    Shangguan Hongfei didn''t have the courage to hide it, and told everything he knew, making Xu Haotian''s expression increasingly gloomy.


    Tongyou Zhizun deserves to be Tongyou Zhizun, so he dared to attack him first!


    Now the Anti-Haotian Heavenly Court Alliance, headed by the Palace of Human Emperor, Tongyou Land, Nanming Lihuo Palace, and Jian Tomb, has been formed. In a few days, the army will be dispatched to fight against the Heavenly Heavenly Court, and then the entire world of Xuanxu will be the war Will turn on.


    But he didn''t expect that before the war, Tongtongyou Supreme invited the ancient immortal world master behind him to deal with him.


    At this time, Tongyou Supreme had been listed as a killer by him.


    "Hehe, do you think you can do whatever you want with the help of the ancient immortal world?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, then turned his head and said to Real Taiyi: "Control this guy and don''t allow him to resist me!"


    "Yes!"


    Master Taiyi didn''t ask why, and with a wave of his hand, Shangguan Hongfei was caught by an invisible force, and his body instantly rose into the sky, making him horrified. He wanted to say something, but couldn''t speak at all. Come.


    Xu Haotian glanced at Shangguan Hongfei coldly, and suddenly a light blue bug as thin as a cow''s hair appeared on his hand. It is the Heart Control Gu.


    As the system upgrades, the level of Heart Control Gu also upgrades. Now every Heart Control Gu he took out could easily control a monk of any realm. He didn''t know what would happen to the saint, but it would definitely be okay to enter the holy realm.


    He forced out a drop of essence and blood mixed with Heart Control Gu and flew to Shangguan Hongfei. Shangguan Hongfei''s pupils shrunk, a look of fear on his face.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he knew Xu Haotian''s gloomy smile was definitely not a good thing. But his struggle didn''t help.


    ������


    Outside the boundaries of the Southern Territory Heavenly World, Tongyou Supreme stood on a boulder and felt the breath of the Southern Territory Heavenly World, but he did not dare to cross the thunder pond.


    "Won''t you really lose?"


    Tongyou Supreme trembled all over, and those who entered the Holy Realm could destroy the Southern Heavenly World in an instant, but now the Southern Heavenly World is still there and there is no change. But Shangguan Hongfei disappeared. This weird sight made him kick and uneasy.


    If Shangguan Hongfei really lost, he didn''t know how to explain to Yuanyue Jiao Zun.


    At this moment, the boundary light curtain suddenly opened a hole, and the graceful and luxurious figure of Phoenix appeared beside Tongyou Supreme.


    "Isn''t it ashamed that the famous Tongyou Supreme can do this kind of sneaky thing?"


    Phoenix face quietly said softly.


    Her cultivation is in the middle stage of Da Luo Luan Wonderland, so naturally she will not be afraid of Tongyou Supreme.


    Tongyou Supreme frowned, his face changed wildly, and he was about to turn around and leave.


    But at this time, Phoenix took the shot.


    A violent wind rushed towards him with the force of destroying everything. Let him quickly choose to avoid.

 Chapter 1044： : Into the Holy Land Puppet

    "Da Luo Luan Wonderland!"


    Tongyou Zhizun''s eyes widened, and there was a storm in his heart, how many big Luo Luanxian still in the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    He suddenly thought that the Guiming Eight and the young minion next to Xu Haotian are both powerful men in Da Luo Luan''s Wonderland.


    Thinking of this, his forehead was suddenly covered with cold sweat. He has always looked at the Light Haotian Heavenly Court, and has never looked at the Haotian Great Emperor. Now it seems����


    He was so wrong!


    ...


    The afterglow of the setting sun is scattered on the ground.


    "That''s it!"


    Xu Haotian took a long breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Shangguan Hongfei was lying under his feet.


    It took him three hours to fully integrate the Heart Control Gu and Shangguan Hongfei''s essence and blood. From now on, Shangguan Hongfei is already his puppet!


    "Your Majesty, what supernatural power is this?"


    Real Taiyi asked curiously.


    A monk of the Great Luojing actually took a strong man into the holy realm as a puppet, even the real Taiyi was a little confused.


    Xu Haotian smiled and said, "This is a kind of Gu worm, but I don''t actually know what it is."


    He once asked about the system, and the answer was, I don''t know. It makes him depressed enough.


    "Gu worm!"


    What kind of Gu worm is so domineering?


    Shangguan Hongfei slowly woke up, jumped up quickly, and subconsciously threw a punch, slamming at Xu Haotian, but his fist stopped close to Xu Haotian, unable to move forward any further.


    The overbearing aspect of Heart Control Gu is that as long as Xu Haotian thinks, Shangguan Hongfei will be wiped out immediately.


    This is the overbearing aspect of Heart Control Gu.


    "I... why, I can''t afford to kill your heart?"


    Shangguan Hongfei was sweating profusely, and he even had the urge to kneel to Xu Haotian.


    "Don''t kneel down yet!"


    Xu Haotian shouted in a deep voice. Let Shangguan Hongfei plop like a lightning strike, and knelt on the ground without hesitation.


    In this way, Xu Haotian conquered a strong man into the Holy Realm.


    Of course, he couldn''t do it without the help of real Taiyi. Because the holy bones of the strong in the holy realm will automatically resist the invasion of the Heart Control Gu.


    "The system, just appoint me to summon the Ksitigarbha in the early stage of entering the Holy Realm!"


    This move of Tongyou Supreme had violated his bottom line, he decided to march into Tongyou Land and kill Tongyou Supreme.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Ksitigarbha King, do you restore the memories of previous lives?"


    "No recovery!"


    The Ksitigarbha King is powerful and has a chance to become a Buddha. It is not that he can''t do it, but that he doesn''t want it.


    Therefore, he once asked the real Taiyi how strong Ksitigarb was. The answer given by the real Taiyi is that it is comparable to the Monkey King after becoming Buddha.


    Ksitigarbha: from ancient myths and legends


    Identity: Bodhisattva


    Mount: Di listen


    Lucky Level: Early stage of entering the Holy Land


    Gong Method: Saving People


    Supernatural powers: To save all beings! Save life!


    Magic weapon: King Kong Relic


    Loyalty: 91/100


    Ninety-one''s loyalty made Xu Haotian very satisfied.


    Although Ksitigarbha was in the early stage of entering the Holy Realm, he still hadn''t reached the limit, and he could become stronger later.


    With the Ksitigarbha king, the underworld will definitely fall into Xu Haotian''s hands. The strongest Tongyou Supreme in the underworld hasn''t even reached the middle stage of Daluo Luan''s fairyland, even if he can turn over with the help of Tongyou power.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian''s mood became better. He smiled and said to the real Taiyi: "This guy will be taught by you first."


    Shangguan Hongfei was ashamed, but he couldn''t express his anger.


    As if he wanted to target Xu Haotian, even the slightest resistance would provoke fear in the depths of his heart. It also said that he did nothing with Xu Haotian, on the contrary, in his opinion, death would disappear.

 Chapter 1045： : Xuanxu chaos

    "Ok."


    Madam Taiyi agreed with a smile on his face. When he first came to this world, he was also very curious about the ancient immortal world, and he just learned something from Shangguan Hongfei.


    After accepting a saint and summoning another saint, Xu Haotian was in a good mood and hummed a little song in the imperial garden.


    About half an hour, Phoenix returned to the Imperial Garden.


    "Your Majesty''s concubine incompetent did not catch the fellow Tongyou Supreme and let him run away!"


    Phoenix said depressed.


    Xu Haotian pulled the Phoenix into his arms and said nonchalantly: "I don''t have to worry about Concubine, just let him run. Sooner or later, I will let him escape."


    When Phoenix heard this, she smiled, and put her head close to Xu Haotian''s shoulder to enjoy this moment of silence.


    ������


    In a blink of an eye, ten days passed in a hurry.


    The domain of the Haotian Heavenly Court has reached the eighty domain, so that during this time, everyone in the world is a general in the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Hou Yi has long been famous, Xing Tian, ??Kuafu, in the battle, have created a reputation.


    Nezha''s army of supernatural power is invincible, and is even more famous than Yang Jian and others.


    At the same time, the alliance that resisted the Haotian Heavenly Court officially went to war on the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    As soon as the news came out, the world was shocked. The Twelve Emperor Zhutian now only had five emperors to take care of themselves, but only the four emperors participated in the fight against Haotian Heaven. Ancient Emperor, Tongyou Supreme, Yan Emperor, Sword Saint.


    For a time, in order to preserve the foundation, more and more forces joined their camp, and they were still in the army, and a domain-level war that swept the entire world of Xuanxu began.


    "Is this what the world calls the catastrophe? Hundreds of domains, together, this is a melee!"


    "Haotian Heavenly Court is over! It provokes the anger of everyone!"


    "Don''t talk about it, now the Haotian Heavenly Court is no longer what it used to be, and one person can sweep a domain. Do you still care about this?"


    "The key is that the demon emperor doesn''t take action. Who can do nothing about the Great Emperor Haotian? I heard that there is another Great Immortal Zhenyuanzi, and there will be nothing wrong with Haotian Heaven."


    "Tsk tusk, is the Twelve Emperor Zhutian? Why is there another civil war?"


    Hundreds of domains all over the world are talking about it, making the atmosphere of the mysterious world become weird.


    The news spread to the Haotian Heavenly Court, shaking up all 80 domains, but they, who really saw the greatness of the Haotian Heavenly Court, felt at ease about returning to the Haotian Heavenly Court. Some even started to see the excitement. Let''s see how these opponents end up in the end.


    The name of the Great Emperor Haotian is unsurpassed, and now he has become the number one emperor in the world. When he ascends so high, naturally there will be a steady stream of people coming to join the army. In the face of the powerful, never seen anti-Haotian coalition forces, the forces of the Haotian Heavenly Court are also in madness. With the world of Xuanxu as the chessboard, the two armies are facing each other, you compete and the battle begins.


    This battle was recorded in the annals of history by later generations, and it was called the Xuanxu Chaotic World.


    Underworld.


    On the dim ground, countless ghost soldiers squirming around are densely packed. Like a ruthless flood rushing from the end of the earth, the destructive aura makes people feel numb at first sight.

 Chapter 1046： : Huangquan City

    Wearing a dark golden robe of Nine Dragons Supreme, Xu Haotian sat casually on the sedan chair. He tilted Erlang''s legs in a wild posture, and looked forward calmly with his eyes. The phantom of the huge city in the distance could be seen in the foul ghost air.


    "Your Majesty, Huangquan City is ahead."


    Next to him, Zhong Kui floated in the void and said respectfully. On the other side, there was also a figure following. It was the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva riding on the Truth. He was dressed in a dark golden robe. Although his posture was slightly bloated, the aura he exudes made even the black and white impermanence around him tremble.


    The underworld is like another big world of profound emptiness. Every domain has a leader in the underworld, and Tongyou supreme is like a master, commanding the entire underworld, high above.


    Under the development of King Qin Guang, Zhong Kui, King Yama, impermanence of black and white, bull-headed horse face, and judge, the Hall of Yin Ming has become a big power, and now the Ksitigarbha King is even more powerful.


    This time, Xu Haotian drove himself to attack Tongyou Supreme.


    "This city is the only place to pass through to Tongyou. How long will it take to capture it to reach Tongyou?"


    Xu Haotian held a purple gold jade bottle in his hand, and a crystal clear pill floated out of it and entered his mouth.


    There are few prodigal acts like him who use the best pill as a sugar pill.


    "This is the shortest way to Tongyou Land. As long as you take this city, Tongyou Land will already stand in front of us."


    Zhong Kui said.


    King Yama, King Qin Guang, and other kings are sitting in the Yin Ming Temple, accompanied by Black and White Impermanence, Zhong Kui, and the King of Ksitigarbha. At the same time, he also brought five million Yin soldiers. Ghosts fled wherever they went.


    Roar����


    There was a tingling sound from the air, which was shockingly loud. In addition to the ���, Xu Haotian dispatched a great Luo Luan to the peak of the fairyland this time, and a strong figure in the early stage of entering the holy realm. It is difficult for Tongyou Supreme to not die.


    "Amitabha Buddha, in this world, the order in the underworld is too chaotic. Lao Na wants to re-establish the order and restore justice in the world."


    Ksitigarbha sighed and said, riding on Di Ting''s back. Xu Haotian wanted to laugh a little. This guy seems to have been born for the sake of evil spirits.


    "In the future, the underworld here will be under the control of you and King Yama!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. Directly fixed the future boss of the underworld.


    In myths and legends, there is almost no existence of the underworld that is stronger than the Ksitigarbha king, and the few old people around him are all underworld old people, so he is very relieved to give the underworld to them.


    The Ksitigarbha King just smiled, did not answer, his heart was full of regional ghosts, without any rights and desires.


    "Stop, whoever comes, retreat quickly, otherwise you will kill you!"


    A deafening sound rang out, making millions of Yin Soldiers dizzy and in a trance.


    "Yin Ming Hall!"


    Zhong Kui shouted directly. As soon as the voice came out, the other side fell into silence.


    Today��s Yin Ming Palace is just like the position of the Haotian Heavenly Court in Yang. It belongs to the kind of force that suddenly appeared and is extremely arrogant. If it weren��t for Tongyou Supreme��s attention to the Yang, he would have deployed troops and generals to destroy Yin. Hades.


    "Yang Xiao, break the city for me!"


    Xu Haotian sat in the sedan chair and said lazily.


    As soon as this word fell, a violent wind suddenly hit from behind, almost not blowing the Yin Soldier into the sky.


    At the moment it flew away, Ying Xiao turned into a huge beast of a thousand feet tall, surrounded by pitch-black flames. It roared wildly, and the flames roared out and blasted towards Huangquan City.

 Chapter 1047： : The momentum is like a broken bamboo

    Rumbling...


    Ying Xiao fitted himself and slammed directly into the huge wall of hundreds of feet high, and the earth shook violently. The ghost mist in the sky was directly blown away, and the huge gate of Huangquan City was directly smashed. Amidst the scattered rocks, countless Yin soldiers flew out of the city, making the scalp numb like a locust crushing.


    "Bold!"


    A yin general who was more than three feet tall held up a ghost knife and killed him from the city. He roared and slashed, and the sword fell directly on Yingzhao''s body across a distance of 1,000 meters.


    However, Ying Xiao didn''t even blink his eyelids, and the yin would be shattered in an instant with the swing of his claws, and then, like a mountain, he ran towards the city in a roar.


    "kill-----"


    Zhong Kui yelled loudly, millions of Yin soldiers were slaying into the city like a flood. The Ksitigarbha king whispered a Buddha''s name, and rushed towards the city riding on the truth. The speed is extremely fast, Xu Haotian is not in a hurry.


    Thirty-two Yin Soldiers carried the sedan chair, with great momentum, and walked forward magnificently. Although not very fast, Xu Haotian was not in a hurry. He hoped that Huangquan City would belong to him after he entered the city.


    ��� ignored the attacks of the Yin Soldiers, violently destroying the city along the way.


    "Bold, are you not afraid to provoke Great Emperor Tongyou?"


    An extremely angry voice sounded, and only the Emperor Yin Huang, the supreme ruler of Huangquan City, appeared. He was wearing a black and gold dragon robe and his majesty was extremely majestic. His face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    However, Ying Xiao didn''t pay attention to him at all. With a big mouth, he sprayed a beam of light hundreds of meters thick. He didn''t know how many buildings were destroyed along the way, and he came to the Yin Emperor in an instant.


    The gap between the two sides is huge, and the Emperor of Yin didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was immediately dissipated.


    The Yin Emperor, the highest ruler in the underworld except Tongyou Supreme, was killed without even a single move, making the Yin soldiers of Huangquan City dumbfounded.


    "Run, the Emperor Yin is dead, can we still survive?"


    Without knowing who it was, he shouted, and suddenly all the Yin soldiers in Huangquan City collapsed.


    Huangquan City fell in an instant!


    In this way, Xu Haotian easily occupied Huangquan City under the rampage of Yingzhao.


    "The army continues to march!"


    Xu Haotian said loudly. Make the army morale strong.


    Zhong Kui looked at Ying Xiao and sighed in his heart, "As expected to be one of the four fierce beasts, it is domineering."


    At the same time, Tongyou Land also received the news that Huangquan City broke the city.


    In the underworld, every Huangquan City can have a special connection with Tongyou Land, allowing Tongyou Land to know the news of Huangquan City for the first time.


    Tongyou Land suddenly fell into chaos, because Tongyou Supreme was not in the underworld at all right now, and the nearest Huangquan City was also breached in an instant. This shows that the enemy is not good and the enemy of Tongyou Land is now present.


    There is no underworld where Tongyou Supreme sits, but it is quite bad.


    ������


    In the ups and downs of the mountains, there are many palaces, like an outdoor peach garden.


    At this moment, on top of a mountain, in a grand hall, many figures stood. There are humans with terrifying breath, and there are tall and burly demon kings.


    In the depths of the hall, the minds of various forces gathered. The Heavenly Court Alliance against Haotian will meet again here.


    Participants included Tongyou Supreme, Sword Saint, Emperor Yan, and some small power heroes.


    "Black slave, why didn''t the ancient emperor come?"


    The black slave is the old man in black next to the ancient emperor, he has been following the ancient emperor for tens of thousands of years. It can be said to be the shadow of the ancient emperor. He had the final say except for the ancient emperor.


    At this moment, Emperor Yan frowned, looking at the black-clothed old man and asked.

 Chapter 1048： : Tongyou Havoc

    Even if the ancient emperor had been defeated by the demon emperor, he couldn''t help but show up. After all, he was the number one in the world. He didn''t do anything. Just sitting here was a kind of cohesion and a kind of shock.


    "The ancient emperor broke through the realm in retreat, so I have the full authority to represent it."


    The old man in black said blankly.


    Gudi is going to break through?


    This news is good news for them. The stronger the ancient emperor, the more confident they would be against Xu Haotian.


    Compared with the current Emperor Haotian, they missed the old emperor even more. Although the ancient emperor was aloof at that time, he did not ask about world affairs. Feel free to let them develop these small forces.


    "Since the ancient emperor is breaking through, then we shouldn''t bother, so let''s discuss how to fight against the Haotian Heavenly Court!"


    Tongyou Supreme spoke. As the lord of the underworld, he used to be No. 2 in the world, and his words have some weight.


    The other two and the old man in black also nodded and agreed.


    "Haotian Heavenly Court is coming fiercely, Hou Yi, Xing Tian, ??Qingxu Moral True Monarch, Lingbao ** Master, etc. These powerful men are extremely powerful. What we have to discuss now is their high-end combat power. If we take their high-end There is no way to fight, then, it doesn��t matter if this battle cannot be fought!"


    Yandi frowned and said.


    Hou Yi, the true monarch of Qingxu morality, Lingbao mage, and another named Nine Spirit Yuansheng, the peak of the four great Luo Luan fairyland!


    The hall fell into silence...


    After a while, a small hero said tremblingly: "There is also real Taiyi, Zhen Yuanzi...Holy Court Nine Guards!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the corners of the male lord''s mouth twitched, although everyone understood that what he said was true. But if you think about it in your heart and tell Xu, the pressure it brings is completely different.


    There are too many powerhouses in Haotian Heavenly Court. These people randomly took out one of them and it was already comparable to the strong like Tongyou Supreme.


    Zhen Yuanzi won''t talk about it first, because he is not in Haotian Tianting now. Far can''t quench near thirst. Let alone talk about it.


    "But even if there is no threat from Zhen Yuanzi, who will be the real Taiyi to deal with? That is beyond the existence of Daluo Luanxian. Except for the demon Emperor Dijun and the ancient Emperor, everyone together is not the power of one person. ."


    Tongyou Supreme said with a cold snort. Of course he would not tell Shangguan Hongfei. He knew that once this matter was said, the alliance against the Haotian Heavenly Court would instantly collapse. Until then, who will resist the Haotian Heavenly Court. Even the existence of immortals dared to kill them, wouldn''t it be as easy to kill them as slaughtering chickens.


    However, at this moment, Tongyou Supreme stood up fiercely, his expression changed wildly, and he said:


    "You talk first, I have to leave beforehand."


    Tongyou Zhizun threw a word down, then turned around and disappeared. Let everyone look at each other, not knowing why.


    But I didn''t know that Tongyou Supreme was panicked.


    He has a soul covenant with Tongyou Land, so once anything happens in Tongyou Land, he can know for the first time. At that moment, he suddenly felt that Tongyou Land was being madly destroyed, which made him pale in shock.


    "What the **** is making Tongyou in such a hurry?"


    "Who knows, Tongyou sits in Tongyou Land and is powerful, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    "This time the war requires the Tongyou Land to take action, and the Yin and Yang realms work together to force the Great Emperor Haotian to stop."


    "I really hope that the Supreme Master Tongyou can resolve the matter soon. The battle of the mysterious emptiness has already begun. We can''t be without Tongyou Supreme''s help."


    The heroes talked a lot, and Tongyou Zhizun suddenly left, making their hearts suddenly lost.


    At the same time, in the underworld, Tongyou Land ushered in the biggest catastrophe in hundreds of thousands of years.

 Chapter 1049： : The despair of Tongyou Supreme

    Rumbling...


    In the dim heaven and earth, ��� was unstoppable in the Tongyou land. Peaks were razed to the ground. The Tongyou palace was destroyed one after another. Five million Yin soldiers swept away from the air and lifted off the ground. At the same time as the gusts of wind, like locusts, crushed towards the quiet land.


    Xu Haotian was still sitting on the sedan chair. He looked at the tall city in front of him with a sneer and said: "Tongyou Supreme, I will let you die this time!"


    The thought of Tongyou Supreme daring to ask the ancient immortal world fairy to deal with him made him angry. He wants to calm down the anger in his heart with the destruction of Tongyou.


    Roar-----


    Ying Xiao suddenly raised his head, and his roar spewed out a black beam of light with a thickness of hundreds of feet and blasted towards the distant place. The destructive power of Da Luo Luan at the peak of the fairyland could not be stopped by monks of the same level.


    With a loud bang, the Tongyou Hall, standing in the mountains, flew alive and annihilated. Amidst the flying rocks, the lacquered black light curtain went out for hundreds of miles without dissipating. It continued to blast away. I don��t know how many towering buildings were destroyed along the way. building.


    "Amitabha!"


    The Ksitigarbha king stood up and came to the top of Tongyou Land. In his field of vision, Tongyou Land had been blasted into two halves, basically destroyed.


    He glanced at the ruins below, sat cross-legged in the void, began to chant the spell silently, and got over.


    Under the leadership of Zhong Kui, the army of Yinming Hall directly entered Tongyou Land, and the battle broke out instantly.


    In the sound of Ksitigarbha''s curse, the combat power of Tongyou Land was greatly reduced, and the army of Yin Ming was slain and retreated.


    "Where is Tongyou Supreme? It stands to reason that such a big movement should have appeared long ago?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and muttered to himself.


    As soon as his words fell, Void was torn apart from the outside, and then Tongyou Supreme rushed in from outside.


    When he saw the sight in front of him at first glance, his face suddenly changed wildly, and the aura of the early days of Da Luo Luan''s Wonderland suddenly spread, causing everyone to turn their heads.


    Ying Xiao and Ji Zang King directly locked him.


    "broken!"


    As soon as he saw Ying Xiao, Tongyou Supreme made his scalp numb in fright. He immediately understood that he turned and was about to run. The Ksitigarbha king suddenly threw a string of blue prayer beads, which were spinning in the air at a speed like lightning, in the blink of an eye. It was wrapped around Tongyou Supreme''s neck, making him instantly fixed on the spot.


    "What is this, why can''t I break the obstacle avoidance?"


    Tongyou Supreme''s eyes widened, trying to tear off the rosary, but he couldn''t do it.


    It was as if the rosary had taken root on his neck.


    "Tongyou Supreme, where do you want to escape?"


    A voice that made Tongyou Supreme horrified sounded, he turned his head to look, and saw Xu Haotian sitting on the sedan chair looking at him with a smile.


    Emperor Haotian!


    Tongyou Zhizun''s body shuddered. She was so scared that she almost didn''t lie on the ground.


    Shangguan Hongfei went to the Southern Territory Sky World and never appeared again, and Xu Haotian was fine, indicating that Shangguan Hongfei had failed.


    A strong man in the ancient fairy world who surpassed Da Luo Luan fairyland, just like this failed. And still no one is born or dead. It made him feel a tingling scalp every time he thought of it.


    "Why, do you dare not believe that I am still alive, or do you dare not believe that I came to chat with you?"


    Xu Haotian said strangely. Tongyou Zhizun''s face was instantly extremely ugly.


    With eyes facing each other, Xu Haotian saw anger, fear, and disbelief in Tongyou Supreme''s eyes.


    At this moment, the Ksitigarbha King suddenly twitched his hand, and Tongyou Supreme felt a strong force pulling him and flew towards Ksitigarbha.

 Chapter 1050： : I want to breathe the Dragon Qi

    "impossible?"


    Tongyou Supreme roared again and again, trying to break free of this restraint, but couldn''t do it. However, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he immediately called out Tongyou Dragon Qi and blasted towards the Ksitigarbha King.


    Facing the fierce Tongyou Dragon Qi, the Ksitigarbha King''s face was calm, and his back suddenly stretched out thousands of arms, and he patted the Tongyou Dragon Qi in the air.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    The waves of Tongyou Dragon Qi were shot away one after another, and Tongyou Supreme''s eyes burst open, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    "This is...who is he?"


    Tongyou Zhizun was already timid, and Sun Wukong at the peak of Da Luo Luan''s fairyland could easily defeat him, not to mention the Ksitigarbha who possessed the Holy Land.


    Da Luo Luan fairyland and entering the sacred realm are fundamentally different. In an instant, Tongyou Supreme was pulled in front of Ksitigarbha King, one of Ksitigarbha''s arm was drawn directly on Tongyou Supreme��s face, and the powerful force directly blasted Tongyou Supreme to the ground with a stabbing sound. One of his arms was torn off directly, and blood spilled into the sky.


    The Lord of the Underworld was abused like this! Let Xu Haotian exclaim that he feels refreshed.


    The Yin Soldiers in Tongyou Land were stunned, stupefied on the ground, not believing everything in front of them.


    Xu Haotian didn''t have any accidents. A holy person couldn''t deal with Tongyou Supreme, wouldn''t it be a big smile.


    "Cure him, I will kill him myself!"


    Xu Haotian said loudly. He is very interested in Tongyou Longqi.


    The Ksitigarbha King rushed down, carrying the blood-covered Tongyou Supreme to Xu Haotian within a breath.


    Although he was the master of the underworld, Tongyou Supreme was a real deal, a flesh and blood entity.


    "Well, do you regret it?"


    Xu Haotian asked with his body.


    The bones of Tongyou Supreme being pinched by the Ksitigarbha King are all broken. He gritted his teeth and said: "Great Emperor Haotian, why tortured if you want to kill!"


    Xu Haotian was not angry, but looked at Tongyou Zhizun with a smile. In his eyes, Tongyou Zhizun was already a dead person.


    The hatred between him and Tongyou Zhizun was too great, and Tongyou Zhizun would not let him go just because of the son of Milan.


    Of course, Xu Haotian wouldn''t have any burden in his heart, because all this was asked by Lord Milan and Tongyou Supreme. If they didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, if he was weak, he would have died long ago and could not die again.


    In this world, it is the weak and the prey, and being kind to the enemy is undoubtedly suicide.


    "Come on, kill me!"


    Tongyou Supreme gritted his teeth, without any fear.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, he knew what Tongyou Supreme relied on. But Tongyou Zhizun didn''t know that he had a way to make Tongyou Zhizun never exceed his life.


    With a smile, Xu Haotian''s dragon aura suddenly spilled out, with golden light shining brightly, and Tongyou Zhizun quickly closed his eyes.


    "Do you want to devour the Dragon Qi of this seat?"


    Tongyou Zhizun had contempt and disdain in his eyes, he didn''t say anything, just sneered in his heart.


    Tongyou Dragon Qi is different from ordinary dragon Qi, it is extremely corrosive, and is the nemesis of all living things in the world.


    Xu Haotian ignored Tongyou Supreme''s ridicule, but with a change of expression, he directly wrapped his purple golden dragon aura on Tongyou Supreme. One of the dragon energy directly penetrated into Tongyou Supreme''s belly, and began to absorb Tongyou dragon energy.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian''s washing industry''s golden fire spilled out and immediately wrapped Tongyou Supreme. His cleaning business is now extremely powerful.


    "Want to burn the deity, you are really wishful thinking!"


    Tongyou Supreme''s disdainful appearance made Zhong Kui standing next to him wish to slash this guy with a knife.

 Chapter 1051： : The Fall of Tongyou

    however. The next moment, Tongyou Zhizun''s face suddenly changed. He only felt an unimaginable horror coming. It made his soul tremble.


    "This is... what kind of flame is this?"


    The flames of a Daluotian Wonderland could scare him, a powerful man in the early days of Daluo Luan Wonderland.


    The Ksitigarbha King was shocked, and quickly closed his hand, looking at Xu Haotian with shock. He was holy, okay, but he was also frightened by the flame. How can it be.


    At the same time, Tongyou Supreme''s Tongyou Dragon Qi also spilled out of his body uncontrollably, and was gradually absorbed while fighting Xu Haotian''s dragon Qi.


    "Haha, should I change the name of my washing industry golden fire?"


    The old man riding a gourd appeared in Xu Haotian''s mind when he thought of this. If there was no such old man, his washing industry golden fire could not have such power.


    Who is the old man? One day he will find him.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest---finding the mysterious strong. Task details: Because the mysterious old man has the grace to spread the art to the host, if the host finds the mysterious old man, the system will reward the host with a chance to peak the strong. One time to summon the super strong Opportunity. An opportunity to pass on skills."


    "**, the mission is really triggered, it seems that this old man is not an ordinary person!"


    Xu Haotian wondered in his heart.


    Rumbling...


    At this moment, Tongyou Land suddenly shook violently, and a stream of black gas escaped from the billowing dust and smoke, rushing towards Xu Haotian and Tongyou Supreme.


    "what is that?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and muttered to himself curiously. Although he was very curious, he didn''t panic. There is a Ksitigarbha king who is not afraid of anyone in hell.


    The Ksitigarbha King also noticed the black energy that had gathered.


    He sat cross-legged in the void again, and the curse resounded through the world again. Let the black air flow here and stop abruptly. It''s like encountering a barrier.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian increased the intensity of the gold fire of washing industry, causing Tongyou Supreme to scream immediately.


    The body of Tongyou Supreme shrank rapidly, the black robe had disappeared, and the whole person was directly burned into dried meat.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host''s dragon qi promotion to a six-clawed golden dragon. The host''s cultivation level will increase to a small level. At the same time, the host''s dragon qi will also gain erosion characteristics.


    "Ding Congratulations to the host''s cultivation level, the current level of the late Da Luotian Wonderland."


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind. The mana in the body is also skyrocketing.


    At the same time, the dragon Qi also spilled out of the body, with black qi in it. His dragon gas also grew six claws. Of course, the real Golden Dragon does not have six claws.


    At the same time, Tongyou Supreme was also wiped out by the ashes. A generation of underworld heroes fell.


    His immortality needs the Tongyou Dragon Qi in his body to rely on. If there is no Tongyou Dragon Qi, then what is the difference between him and ordinary Da Luo Luanxian.


    "That''s the breakthrough?"


    Ksitigarbha King looked at Xu Haotian with incredible eyes.


    Xu Haotian glanced at the small pile of fly ash under his feet, thought for a while, opened his arms, waved his dragon energy around, and shattered the surrounding air.


    Because he wanted to deal with Tongyou Zhizun, Xu Haotian deliberately got to know Tongyou Zhizun, and he had learned about it from Master Taiyi.


    The immortality of Tongyou Supreme relies on Tongyou Qi to a large extent, so Xu Haotian intends to destroy Tongyou Qi first. Let Tongyou Supreme unable to resurrect again.


    Poor Tongyou Supreme met a treacherous person like Xu Haotian, and it was almost bloody.

 Chapter 1052： : Juggernaut goes to the battlefield

    What happened in the underworld has not yet been passed on to Huiyangjian, and more and more forces have joined the Alliance against the Haotian Heavenly Court, and more and more monks are rushing to the battlefield.


    Search!


    I saw the Juggernaut standing on a pitch-black sword, flying across the sky extremely fast.


    Behind him are countless sword repairs, tens of thousands, and the picture is extremely magnificent.


    "Daluo Luanxian''s breath!"


    The Juggernaut frowned and muttered to himself.


    It was the first time that he led the disciples of Jianzhong to fight, and the army he chose was said to be the strongest.


    I didn''t expect that when I just came here, I met the powerhouse of Da Luo Luan Wonderland. And it''s very strong, making him frightened.


    However, he did not turn around and leave, but continued to move forward.


    Whether it was Hou Yi or the true monarch of Qingxu morality, he could not win. Now if he encounters another Da Luo Luanxian, if he retreats, his Jianxin will collapse. This life will stop here.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away.


    Master Lingbao was drinking and chatting with his subordinates in the barracks.


    "In a few days, our Haotian Heavenly Court''s subordinates will have more than 100 domains."


    "Haha, who else can compare with us in this world."


    "Yes, Taiyi hasn''t made a move yet, so we won easily."


    The soldiers laughed. As if Haotian Heavenly Court had already controlled the whole world.


    However, Master Lingbao frowned suddenly, and he motioned to the others to stop the noise.


    "Uncle Master, what''s the matter?"


    Jin Zha asked suspiciously. He didn''t understand why this uncle stopped.


    Could it be that an enemy is coming?


    The rest of the generals also think so. They got up one after another and looked at Master Lingbao.


    "Sword Intent! Haha, this pure soaring sword intent can only be found in the current Sword Master."


    Juggernaut?


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes widened and their faces changed.


    Although Master Lingbao has frequently shot in the last few tough battles, but also won. But those are small characters, and they still don''t know how strong this unsmiling mage is.


    Jin Zha is normal. Although the Kunlun Twelve Immortals are very different in strength, they are all ruthless characters. Without two brushes, Shizu and his elders would not accept them as disciples.


    As one of the twelve immortals, Master Lingbao had no problem dealing with the mere sword saint.


    "All are ready to meet the enemy!"


    At this moment, Bai Ze''s voice came from outside. Master Lingbao straightened his clothes and walked out slowly.


    At this time, the sword saint''s soaring sword intent went from far to near, and in the blink of an eye he came to the front of the Haotian Heavenly Court army.


    Seeing this, Bai Ze was about to go up with his gun. But it was intercepted by Lingbao Mage.


    "give it to me!"


    Seeing this, Bai Ze did not succeed. The cultivation base of Master Lingbao was the mainstay of the Eight Route Army, and it was only appropriate for him to act.


    Sword Saint Yujian came and saw an old Taoist wearing a blue robe stopped in front of him, and he stopped immediately.


    The Sword Saint Yujian flew, his eyes fell on the Lingbao master and asked indifferently: "Who are you?"


    After this battle, many powerhouses emerged in the Haotian Heavenly Court. Although Lingbao Mage didn''t make many shots, his reputation was still very loud.


    "Lingbao."


    Master Lingbao said softly. But it was clearly passed into the ears of Juggernaut.


    The Juggernaut narrowed his eyes, and suddenly knew the opponent''s name in his mind.


    Lingbao Master!


    "well!"


    As soon as the Sword Saint��s words fell, the six flying swords behind him suddenly appeared in cold light, and they filed out of their sheaths, imagining countless sword shadows on top of his head. Tens of millions of sword shadows lay across the thousands of miles in the void. From a point of view, the front seems to be full of sword light, which is extremely spectacular.

 Chapter 1053： : Lingbao Abuse Sword Saint

    The millions of soldiers in the Haotian Heavenly Court saw the sword saint taking action for the first time, and they were all stunned by the sight in front of them.


    This is the world''s number one sword repairman, and it has such a terrifying aura with a casual shot.


    When Master Lingbao saw this, there was no expression on his face, and he didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    "Emperor Haotian is arrogant and arrogant. He wants to dominate the world. How many monks have died because of this. Master, do you still have to be stubborn?"


    The Juggernaut persuaded without expression.


    In fact, he used to admire Xu Haotian the most, but since becoming the number one emperor in the world, the whole person seems to be a little self-inflated. It is simply unreasonable to have troops to conquer all areas.


    "Huh, the world will be united for a long time. Your Majesty is the destiny of heaven. If you unify the world of Xuanxu, you will surely benefit mankind. How can ordinary people like you see the majesty of your majesty."


    Master Lingbao looked serious, but the Sword Saint frowned.


    He wanted to take the opportunity to persuade him. If he could persuade one, he would persuade the other. If it didn''t work, he would do it. However, the other side persuaded him in turn, which really made him depressed.


    Without any extra words, with a single-handed move by the Sword Saint, countless sword shadows attacked Lingbao Mage like a storm.


    The storm that was set off was extremely terrifying, and if ordinary people were to face the sword master''s sword skills, they would definitely be scared to death. Millions of sword shadows rushed towards him, and the visual impulse to people was absolutely unimaginable.


    Such a scene also caused the soldiers of Haotian Heavenly Court to squeeze a cold sweat against Master Lingbao.


    However, as a powerhouse at the peak of Da Luo Luan''s fairyland, he was two full levels higher than the Sword Saint. Facing such a terrifying sword formation, he didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    Shoo, swoop, swoop...


    Countless sword shadows tore through the void, and they were about to hit the Lingbao Master.


    At this moment, Master Lingbao suddenly shouted, "Ning!"


    In an instant, a gleaming silver word blasted out of his mouth, and it suddenly became bigger as soon as it appeared, and it became as huge as a mountain in the blink of an eye, directly hitting countless sword shadows and holding the sword. Shadow Hong Liu flew towards the Sword Saint.


    Sword shadows hit the Ningzi one after another, causing a layer of transpiration mist to be attached to the Ningzi. Seeing a huge mountain reaching a height of ten thousand feet blasting towards him, the Juggernaut was finally moved.


    There was a stormy sea in his heart, and he said in horror: "What kind of magical power is this?"


    The tens of thousands of sword repairmen standing behind him were even more stunned.


    It was the first time they saw someone not only broke the sword formation of the Juggernaut, but also could kill them. The whole picture shook their eyes.


    Seeing Ningzi get closer and closer to him, the Juggernaut swiftly turned over and stood up, hovering the long sword under his feet, then grabbed it and stabbed it abruptly.


    It was like a sharp blade that pierced the sky, and crashed into Ningzi.


    Even the strong man in the middle of the Great Luo Luan Wonderland dare not take the sword of Juggernaut. It''s a pity that Master Lingbao is not in the middle of the Great Luo Luan Wonderland, but the existence of the top.


    when-----


    The sword pierced the Ningzi, smashing into a burst of lightning, sparks flying, shaking the mind.


    However, the next moment, the Juggernaut was knocked out directly by the condensed words. Everyone on the earth took a breath.


    In front of Lingbao Mage, the Juggernaut was defeated in less than one round.


    "The wizard is so powerful?"


    "Oh my god, that''s the sword saint, just like that?"


    "It''s really worthy of being a general appointed by your majesty. It really is extraordinary."


    "After this war, Master Lingbao''s reputation will definitely rise!"


    The morale of the Haotian Heavenly Court suddenly rose as a result, and the wilderness was full of joy.

 Chapter 1054： : I cant fail

    In the camp, Zhuge Liang was full of emotions. With such a mighty general sitting in the camp, there is no power in the world that is not afraid of it.


    Mage Lingbao strolled in the void, surrounded by mists of sword shadows, making him like a **** descending from the earth.


    "Juggernaut, Your Majesty appreciates you, why don''t you return to my Haotian Heavenly Court!"


    The voice of Master Lingbao resounded through the world, and he was not only saying this to the Sword Saint, but also the spies who were hiding in the dark around him.


    The purpose is self-evident, naturally it is the relationship between the alienated swordsman and the alliance that resists the vast heaven.


    The Juggernaut who had rolled out a hundred miles had a hard time stabilizing his figure. At this time, the corner of his mouth was bleeding, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "It''s another existence that is not inferior to Monkey King."


    The Juggernaut gritted his teeth and muttered to himself. In addition to unwillingness, there is also incredible.


    He actually lost again!


    Last time it was Hou Yi.


    This time it is Master Lingbao.


    In the midst of anger, the sword master''s sword intent skyrocketed, and countless sword intents turned into torrents and burst out of his body, heading in all directions.


    Rumbling...


    The mountains and rivers were shattered, and the sword saint at this moment was like a madman, with a disheveled hair, completely different from the past.


    He couldn''t lose in the face of Master Lingbao.


    He has pursued strength in his life. The last time he was defeated by Hou Yi, he almost went into a madness. If he was defeated this time, he became a foregone conclusion. And it is also possible to go backwards and die on the spot.


    "It''s a pity a kendo master!"


    He doesn''t have any feeling for the Juggernaut himself, he just heard Xu Haotian say that Xu, if possible, spare Juggernaut on the battlefield.


    At this time, the Juggernaut carried the sword to kill him, the sword aura lingered around him, and his indomitable momentum made him look like a sharp sword, sharp and unstoppable!


    "I can''t fail!"


    The Juggernaut''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of evil spirits. After just a few breaths, he flew a hundred miles, came to the Lingbao Mage, and slashed away.


    In an instant, a huge crescent-shaped sword energy of thousands of feet was cut out by him, and it blasted towards the Lingbao Mage.


    This sword aura is very fierce, far beyond the cultivation realm of the sword saint, but it still can''t make the Lingbao mage have the slightest change in color.


    Master Lingbao raised his head and glanced at the aggressive sword energy, and patted it directly.


    In an instant, a giant silver-white palm fell from the sky, surrounded by billowing mist, and directly hit the sword aura, smashing the huge, magnificent sword aura directly.


    At the same time, the Juggernaut jumped over the giant palm and directly slashed towards the Lingbao Mage, trying to cut it in half.


    "flutter......"


    Lingbao Mage lightly stretched out **** and clamped the tip of the sword between the sparkling flints. The Juggernaut could not move at all.


    The Juggernaut''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he released the sword without hesitation, his body reversed, and he volleyed towards the chest of the Mage Lingbao. Just kick the Lingbao Mage away.


    However, he only kicked it 10,000 meters away, and Master Lingbao stood unscathed in his figure without even changing his breath.


    The Juggernaut''s eyes lit up, he took advantage of the victory, and held his hands in the void. The two gleaming swords were held by him, and then he blasted towards Lingbao Mage frantically.


    "I use my sword to make flying swords and watch swords!"


    The sword sage danced with his hands like the wind, and in the blink of an eye he came to the very corner of the Master Lingbao and smashed away.


    Master Lingbao crossed his hands, blocked desperately, and was pushed to fly back.


    This scene made the soldiers of Haotian Heavenly Court look thrilling, and became nervous for no reason.


    I didn''t expect the Juggernaut to be so difficult.


    In their eyes, there was no trace of Lingbao Mage at all, only the sword saint dancing with two swords chasing and fighting.

 Chapter 1055： : How to achieve the position of Yin Emperor

    Less than five breaths, Master Lingbao had already taken over thousands of swords from the Juggernaut, but he still didn''t have any extra expressions, and he was even quite comfortable.


    "Juggernaut, wake up!"


    Master Lingbao suddenly shouted. Lifting his right palm, the sword in front of him flew directly onto the Juggernaut��s chest, blasting the Juggernaut with blood, and his figure flew out like a meteor.


    There is a difference of two small realms between the peak of Da Luo Luan Wonderland and the middle of Da Luo Luan Wonderland. What''s more, Master Lingbao is a disciple of Primordial Heavenly Sovereign, how can the Sword Saint be able to compare with the many supernatural powers.


    In the distance, on the mountains, two monks hiding here watched flying out, and the sword saint who spilled blood in the sky muttered to himself:


    "Juggernaut was defeated like this?"


    "This is bad news!"


    The two looked at each other, both saw the solemnity in their eyes, and then disappeared.


    ...


    Underworld.


    The quiet place has become a ruin. At this time, Xu Haotian was standing on the ruins and practicing his dragon energy, his heart walked at will, and the gas surrounded by black silk came out wantonly in the golden dragon. Crushing away from the ground, the dusty all the way, magnificent.


    This scene shocked the nine guards standing around. Although Xu Haotian''s cultivation base is not as strong as his previous life, but the methods are endless. And there are countless strong people around. In a sense, Xu Haotian in this life is stronger than the previous one.


    With the fall of Tongyou Supreme, Tongyou Land has completely fallen into Xu Haotian''s hands.


    Then he will take full control of the underworld.


    It does not mean that you can control it by force. The underworld has its own rules. Only by mastering the reincarnation of the underworld can you fully control the underworld.


    However, all this requires the approval of heaven. Or the admission of the fairy demon.


    Tongyou Zhizun is in control of the underworld of this world because of part of the inheritance of the Yuanyue Sect. He also became the second in the world.


    Rumble-----


    The dragons burst out, causing everything in a radius of 10,000 meters to explode, and the rubble flew like bullets in different directions.


    "Yes, in this way, one more magical power will be available in the future."


    Tongyou Supreme Dragon Qi is called Tongyou Dragon Qi.


    However, what should his dragon spirit be called?


    "So, it will be called Jinyan Dragon Qi in the future!"


    Xu Haotian instantly named his Dragon Qi a nice name. Because his cleansing gold fire can bless the power of dragon energy and double its lethality.


    But Xiye Jinhuo should also change its name.


    "It''s called Ziyan Jinhuo! Well, yes, it can be matched with the ancient Yi Devil God."


    Xu Haotian laughed with satisfaction. Although the name is a bit rustic, it sounds very domineering.


    At this time, Zhong Kui flew over and said to Xu Haotian: "Your Majesty, the remnants of Tongyou Land have been cleaned up, and the surrendered arrangements have been killed."


    Xu Haotian turned his head and looked around. The scene has become calm, and the dim sky has become clear. But it''s still a bit eerie.


    "Do you know how to get Tongyou''s approval and achieve the position of Yin Emperor?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and asked. Although the entire underworld fell into his hands, it would be in vain if it was not approved by Tongyou.


    However, Zhong Kui was a little bit troubled. He really doesn''t understand this.


    "Go and get the Jizo King!"


    Xu Haotian shook his head, and it was not difficult for Zhong Kui, after all, it is normal not to know where Zhong Kui''s cultivation is.


    The Ksitigarbha''s cultivation base is high and profound, and he often walks in the underworld, presumably he still knows this aspect.

 Chapter 1056： : The mysterious strong is coming

    Booming...


    At this moment, the earth shook suddenly, like a landslide and a tsunami.


    A wisp of quiet air suddenly spilled out from the cracks on the surface, and the Yin soldiers were so scared that they flew up, including Xu Haotian.


    "what happened?"


    Xu Haotian watched what happened under his feet. Frowned and muttered to himself.


    He could faintly feel a soaring pressure appearing, and it is now erupting at a terrifying speed.


    "Tongyou rules, if there is no permission from the deity, who would dare to claim the emperor?"


    A tingling voice sounded, resounding across the world, making all Yin Soldiers look around, trying to find out who this person is.


    Ying Xiao roared in a low voice, staring at the void. The same is true for Ksitigarbha.


    I saw the billowing and quiet air rising up and entrenched in the void, gradually turning into a silhouette of a figure, although the person''s appearance was not clear, it was shocking.


    Xu Haotian frowned, he always felt that this person was a bit familiar, but he would not remember it for a while.


    "who are you?"


    Jizo King asked. The voice is full of majesty.


    "The deity is the master of the underworld, and the rules of the underworld are set by me."


    The voice sounded again, killing intent in the words awe-inspiring.


    This group of ants killed his inheritors, which is simply unforgivable.


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure condensed from the faint air slowly raised his palm. He was several thousand feet tall, like a fairy demon, giving people a kind of pressure to destroy the world.


    When the Ksitigarbha King saw this, six purple-gold arms appeared immediately behind him, his figure rose up, and a battle was inevitable.


    "Daluo Luan''s peak in the fairyland? The world of Xuanxu is really different."


    The black phantom said arrogantly. But Xu Haotian almost didn''t laugh out loud.


    "You have a high self-esteem, but you can''t even see through the cultivation of the Ksitigarbha King, what pretend to be!"


    "Hmph, I don''t even dare to report my name, it''s really arrogant!"


    The Ksitigarbha king roared, and the body that was already a thousand meters high flew towards the black figure while sitting, and the six golden figures pinched different positions, as if preparing a certain spell.


    Faced with the flying Ksitigarbha, the figure transformed from the faint air, waved his palm quickly.


    One of the palms shot out, and a billowing gust of wind was suddenly set off. At the same time, it was also mixed with the air of erosive power. However, the Ksitigarbha King did not dodge, but waved six arms and shot one after another.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    The quiet air was swept away by the golden palm wind of the Ksitigarbha, so that the quiet air did not touch his body.


    When the surrounding Yin soldiers saw this, they immediately turned into a battle between Yin Feng and away from the two.


    At this time, the black figure became more and more condensed, and the figure thousands of feet high was like a mountain on the underworld, like a fairy from the fairy world.


    "Hmph, it''s unreasonable that Da Luo Luan''s peak in the fairyland dare to fight against the deity!"


    The black shadow roared again and again, and his words were full of contempt and anger. What he was angry about was one of his chess pieces, and Tongyou Supreme was killed by these guys.


    He wants to take the Ksitigarbha King to sacrifice Tongyou Supreme in blood.


    As soon as the voice fell, the quiet aura hovering around him turned into a ferocious dragon head and rushed towards the Ksitigarbha king.


    Ksitigarbha King��s complexion was cold, and his six golden arms began to wave constantly, faster and faster, as if thousands of palms were flying in the sky, and then his palms were pushed forward, followed by a golden circle spitting out. Out, whirled forward.


    The golden light shines on it, and the golden Sanskrit is all over it, and it grows to a huge 10,000 meters at the moment it is pushed out, and it blasts against the tall black shadow against the ground.

 Chapter 1057： : King Kong Six Ways

    The great earthquake in the underworld trembled and began to shake violently. Ghosts within tens of millions of miles can be felt.


    Xu Haotian also retreated. Daluo Luanxian''s battle was not something he could intervene. Even if he was Daluo Tianxian, there was no way. The difference was too great.


    "Tsk tusk, the golden arm of the Ksitigarbha king and the burning lamp are a match, but the two are somewhat different."


    Xu Haotian is very curious about this. The magical powers of Buddhism are already extraordinary, and they are all on the hard way. They have a unique role in dealing with evil spirits, ghosts and ghosts. The advantages are quite obvious.


    Of course, thousands of spells in the world are inseparable from Tao.


    From a far distance, it is as if two giants are fighting on the horizon, the earth is shaking, and the rubble is flying. Ordinary people will be accidentally injured even if they hide hundreds of miles away, and even death is extremely likely.


    "What magical power is this?"


    Sombra asked curiously. While fighting the Ksitigarbha King, he was secretly surprised, knowing that the ordinary Da Luo Luanxian couldn''t take this blow from him. Isn''t this person''s cultivation base Da Luo Luanxian?


    But as soon as his idea appeared, he immediately denied it. Who else in this world can escape the eyes of his own law? It seems that this person must have special supernatural powers.


    At this time, because of the strong force of the two people, there have been countless spatial cracks in the surrounding area, which shows how strong the two of them are.


    The Ksitigarbha king''s palms folded together, and the six arms behind his back fought frantically with each other.


    King Kong Six!


    Ksitigarbha king shouted loudly and majesticly. It makes people feel a sense of fear.


    While he was talking, while the six arms were waving, there were continuous circles flying out, layer upon layer hitting the black figure, the roaring explosion fell on the ground, and the destructive power produced made the quiet land full of huge depths. Bottomless **. It runs through thousands of miles, and it continues to expand.


    Although the underworld is its own world, it will also collapse.


    Xu Haotian and the Yin Ming army kept retreating, thousands of miles away from Tongyou. Still continuing to retreat, because the aura of Ksitigarbha and Sombra became stronger and stronger. If someone with a weak cultivation base gets closer, they will fly into ashes and annihilate.


    Although this guy is mysterious, there are only a handful of Ancient Immortal Realms who can help Tongyou Supreme. Reminiscing about Shangguan Hongfei''s statement, Xu Haotian already knows the identity of this shadow.


    The full moon teaches respect!


    The ancient immortal world is led by Yuanyue Sect, Xuantian Gate, and Cangling Dao. Above them is Canglian Immortal Venerable, who has ruled the vast world for countless years.


    "Zhong Kui, you go to the Southern Territory Sky World and invite real Taiyi here."


    Xu Haotian ordered Zhong Kui next to him.


    Zhong Kui nodded quickly, turned around and disappeared. Using the Yin Escape method, walk in the underworld as fast as lightning.


    Roar-----


    The ���, who had been watching the battle for a long time, finally broke out. He roared, and his huge body slammed into the black shadow.


    The Qi of Tongyou turned into a ferocious behemoth, and rushed towards the ���. It was as if two mountains crashed into each other.


    In the next moment, the sky fell apart and the earth shattered, and rubble was flying.


    Countless police appeared, vigorous dust was flying, and the peaks entangled by ghosts collapsed. A famous Yin soldier was flooded in ashes because he could not dodge, and the scene was like the end of the world.


    Xu Haotian urged the yin and yang wheel of life and death to stand in front of him. He only heard a bang, his ears were instantly deaf, his eyes were gray and he couldn''t see.


    "Do you want to ruin the underworld here?"


    The Ksitigarbha king shouted. There are so many ghosts in the world of Xuanxu, he is a bodhisattva, and he can''t let this happen.

 Chapter 1058： : Eternal Gods and Buddhas, Six-wheel Orbs

    "Huh, what about ruined? There are more than a dozen under the hands of such an underworld deity."


    The black figure said disdainfully. As he spoke, the quiet air was like ten thousand black dragons, rushing towards the Ksitigarbha King.


    The Ksitigarbha king looked gloomy when he heard it, and took out his golden jade rosary. This is his magic weapon, the six-wheeled golden jade orb.


    What is six rounds? It''s the Six Ways!


    That is: the way of heaven, the way of humanity, the way of Shura, the way of animals, the way of hungry ghosts, the way of hell!


    Back then, Hou Tu was transformed into the six realms with her body, and she obtained extremely huge merits. Although she was not sanctified, she was no different from a saint. Without losing her reincarnation, she would not perish, but was an immortal body.


    Six rounds, the power of the six ways, mysterious and unpredictable.


    The Ksitigarbha king possessed six magical powers. At this moment, he was so angry that he offered a golden jade orb, and the six arms behind him also waved.


    "Life and death, life and death..."


    The Ksitigarbha King chanted in a deep voice. The shadow trembled all over.


    "This is... the eternal **** and Buddha? This is impossible? Isn''t the ancient Buddha already far away?"


    The black figure exclaimed in exclamation. It seems to have seen something incredible.


    At this time, Ying Xiao opened his big mouth and shot a black beam, directly piercing the black shadow''s chest and abdomen, shooting a big hole in the chest and abdomen.


    If the ordinary Daluo Luanxian is allowed to fall, but whoever the shadow is, he is formed by the aura of the secluded, as long as the aura of the secluded is not extinct, he will not disappear and perish, and it can still be instant. Restore as before.


    "Ancient Buddha?"


    The Ksitigarbha King was stunned, his eyes gleaming. Although it sounds mysterious, he didn''t think much about it because he didn''t value Buddha too much. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the rhetoric that **** is not empty or that he will not become a Buddha.


    At this moment, as the six arms behind him waved, the rings appeared one after another, superimposed on top of each other, and crashed into the six golden jade orbs. In an instant, the golden light dazzled the dim sky and surrounded it.


    The secluded energy dissipated instantly, and the black figure raised his arm to block the dazzling golden light, and cursed: "Who are you? What does it have to do with the Buddha of Eternity?"


    The sound of fright and anger resounded throughout the world, making the entire underworld scream.


    "What the **** is this sound?"


    "It seems to come from the land of Tongyou."


    "Eternal God and Buddha, what is that?"


    "It seems that a big battle has broken out in Tongyou."


    "You don''t know yet, Yin Ming Hall is attacking Tongyou Land."


    All areas of the underworld began to fry, and there was a lot of discussion. All the ghosts were wondering who the majestic voice was just now.


    Who knows that Tongyou Supreme has fallen.


    Huh...


    Xu Haotian jumped out of the ruins and landed on a huge boulder, looking at the golden light on the horizon ahead, his eyes bursting with brilliant light.


    "The Ksitigarbha King is going to kill him?"


    Ying Xiao was roaring into the sky, looking at the black shadow illuminated by the golden light and shouting loudly: "My name is the King Jizo!"


    He also didn''t lower his voice, the majestic voice came out, spreading throughout the underworld.


    Ksitigarbha?


    This name also caused an uproar among all the forces of the underworld. "Ksitigarbha, the deity will not let you go!"


    As soon as the voice of the black shadow fell, it was burned by the golden light and disappeared.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest-----Wrath of the Great Moon Church! Quest details: Because the Ksitigarbha destroyed the Tongyou clone of the Great Moon Church, he angered the Lord and the opponent wanted to send an army. , Attacking the underworld of the mysterious world, if the host repels the full moon, the system will reward the host with a chance to summon a super power. A chance to be the pinnacle of a power and a chance to pass on skills."


    The system prompt sounded in his mind, but it did not cause Xu Haotian to make any waves. Because he had long expected that this black shadow was the full moon teaching deity.

 Chapter 1059： : Lord of Hundred Domains

    Xu Haotian sneered again and again, what about the full moon teacher? Even if Canglian Immortal Venerable didn''t pay attention to him, he would definitely tell him to come and go.


    As the avatar of Yuanyue Sect Master disappeared, Tongyou Land fell into calm again.


    The Ksitigarbha king took back six rounds of golden jade orbs, and the six arms behind him disappeared. He himself gasped slightly, apparently the supernatural power just consumed a lot of mana.


    "Although he is in the early stage of entering the holy realm, the black shadow just now has the cultivation base of the early entering the holy realm. Then his deity should be in the perfect realm of entering the holy realm."


    Jizo King said. His face was full of solemnity.


    The real enemy has just surfaced!


    ...Boom!


    The Juggernaut was like a meteorite, smashing into the vast wasteland. The land in a radius of thousands of miles collapsed directly, countless rubble flying over, and dust looming thousands of feet high, making this place look like the end of the world.


    Mage Lingbao stood proudly in the sun, overlooking the Sword Saint.


    The Jianzhong disciple in the distance was stunned.


    The gods in their hearts were defeated under their noses!


    After losing to Hou Yi, the Juggernaut lost to Master Lingbao.


    If this battle spreads, the name of Master Lingbao will surely make a sensation in the world. Because the Juggernaut is one of the Twelve Emperors of Zhu Tian.


    "Don''t get out yet!"


    Master Lingbao glanced at the disciples of the Sword Saint, flashed coldly, and shouted in a deep voice.


    The majestic voice blasted in the ears of these sword repairmen, causing them to be struck by thunder and suddenly dispersed like birds and beasts.


    Some disciples are even more straightforward. Really terrible.


    Of course, there are some disciples who did not leave. They trembling with their legs, stood there unyieldingly, looking at the place where the Sword Saint had failed, praying in their hearts.


    The dust was flying and dispersed in a flash. The figure of the sword saint lying in the ruins covered in blood was revealed.


    With a wave of Master Lingbao, a golden light flashed and went straight to the Juggernaut. It is a golden velvet rope.


    The golden velvet rope seemed to be alive. He twisted and twisted, turned left and right and quickly found the existence of the sword master, and bound the sword master in the blink of an eye.


    "Your Majesty said, don''t kill the Sword Saint!"


    The struggling Juggernaut blushed. The eyes are blood red.


    He was aloof and arrogant, he would rather die in battle than the enemy''s mercy. He was not grateful for this kind of mercy, but regarded it as a great shame.


    Finally, the Juggernaut was captured. The news of this battle spread quickly and immediately shocked the whole world.


    The alliance against the Haotian Heavenly Court had just been established, and the Sword Saint, one of the leaders, was captured by the Haotian Heavenly Court. It was really a disadvantage.


    Only a few days later, another explosive news came that Tongyou Supreme was killed by an old monk and had fallen.


    "They''re all dead? Can you still fight this special?"


    "I think this so-called alliance against Haotian Heaven is a big joke."


    "Let''s go, stop resisting, let''s surrender to Haotian Heaven!"


    "I think so too, let''s go, surrender early and maybe there are benefits to receive!"


    Faced with the news one after another, hundreds of domains were in an uproar, and the forces directed at the Haotian Heavenly Court became silent.


    Instead of suppressing the arrogance of Haotian Heavenly Court, battle after battle pushed it to a higher position of God.


    "Ding! Complete the title task----Hundred Domain Master. The system will reward the host with a chance to call a super strong. A chance to be loyal to the pinnacle. A chance to copy the strong. And trigger the world overlord''s chance. task."

 Chapter 1060： : Broad sky

    "Ding! Trigger the title task-World Overlord! Task details: If the host can conquer the mysterious world and become the overlord of the mysterious world, then the system will reward the host with two chances to summon the super power. One die loyal to the pinnacle A chance for a strong copy. And trigger the task of the overlord of the fairy world."


    On this day, Xu Haotian, who was dealing with memorials in the Imperial Study Room, suddenly heard the system prompt sound. A bright smile appeared on his face.


    Haotian Heavenly Court''s domain finally broke through one hundred.


    Ten days have passed since Tongyou Supreme was killed. The leaders of the Yin and Underworld Palace, such as the Ksitigarbha, Yama, and Qin Guang, began to rebuild the Tongyou Land, and wanted to create the Yin and Underworld Palace.


    Although it was resisting the Haotian Heavenly Court''s blockade, the Haotian Heavenly Court''s advancement did not stop, and still conquered Baiyu with a strong posture.


    The mission completed last time got a chance to summon the super strong. Coupled with the designated call this time, I now have two calls in my hand. Two loyal to the pinnacle. Two strong copies.


    This feeling is so cool!


    He used to run around for tasks. Now he is waiting for the task to be completed.


    "In this world, it won''t be long before it''s mine!"


    Xu Haotian murmured to himself, looking at the sky with his hands behind his back.


    Lei Yao, who was next to him, pursed her mouth and said: "My Majesty, we all know that sooner or later in this world is yours. Don''t be narcissistic!"


    During this period of time, Xu Haotian didn''t let Lei Yao go to the battlefield. According to his words, a woman, how gentle, why did she kill her. Lei Yao was very happy, she felt Xu Haotian''s concern. So she and Fenghuang were responsible for the safety of the harem.


    "If the world of Xuanxu is conquered, I won''t review these memorials again. My goal is the vast sky outside!"


    Xu Haotian hugged Lei Yao and said with a smile.


    "Broad sky? Does your majesty want to go to heaven?"


    Lei Yao asked curiously.


    "That must go, because there are my old enemies?"


    The old enemy he was talking about was Canglian Immortal Venerable. In the previous life, he was killed by Canglian Immortal Venerable, and this hatred must be reported.


    "Rival?"


    Although Lei Yao was puzzled, she didn''t ask. Because she didn''t want to be a burden to Xu Haotian. And from Xu Haotian''s tone, she knew that His Majesty must hate this old enemy very much.


    He will not touch on Xu Haotian''s personal dignity.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, holding Lei Yao in his heart, and said: "Summon the super strong."


    "Ding! Start calling the super strong."


    When the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian hugged Lei Yao and walked towards the Royal Garden.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Empress Sanxiao, from ancient myths and legends. Do you want to re-summon!"


    Empress Sanxiao!


    Xu Haotian''s liver trembled carefully. Is this just three tricks?


    "I said the system, if I recruit Empress Sanxiao, what is the chance of defecting?"


    Xu Haotian asked cautiously.


    "Ninety-nine percent!"


    The system answered very simply.


    Xu Haotian was a little confused about this answer. Why is Zhao Gongming alright?


    "Isn''t Zhao Gongming still at his peak?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    Because when Zhao Gongming appeared, Xu Haotian discovered that even his famous treasure, the twenty-four Dinghaizhu, did not appear.


    "Correct. And Zhao Gongming, who was summoned last time, has just made his debut. It is far from his peak state."

 Chapter 1061： : Dayu

    Listening to the systematic explanation, Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up. If so, would he consider sending Zhao Gongming into the strong copy, or the strong peak.


    "The system reminds you that Zhao Gongming''s personality is a bit tyrannical. If the host doesn''t want him to defect, he should choose the pinnacle of diehard loyalty."


    As expected! Well, since I still have two diehard pinnacles in my hand, it doesn''t hurt to use it once.


    "Call again!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Yu. From ancient myths and legends. Would you like to summon again?"


    Yu?


    Xu Haotian''s tall and mighty body shook, and I finally summoned one of the three emperors and five emperors.


    The three emperors are Fuxi, Shennong, and the emperor.


    Although there are many legends about the Five Emperors, the most popular ones are Zhuan Xu, Di Yu, Yao Shun, and Yu.


    The legend of Dayu''s water control is the most influential story in ancient myths and legends. In a sense, Yu is more famous than Yao and Shun.


    Now that Dayu, one of the three emperors and five emperors, has appeared, Xu Haotian is now a bit embarrassed. Do you want to summon?


    In myths and legends, although the Five Emperors are inferior to the Three Emperors, they are also enshrined by later generations. The legends of any period show their strong merits.


    That''s him!


    Xu Haotian did not hesitate, and said in his heart: "Summon Dayu and restore the memory of his previous life."


    In his previous life, Dayu was a great power in governing the world. Although he has been running around and controlling water all the year round, his management ability is beyond doubt. Moreover, Dayu is different from his son Qi, and he has no ambitions, otherwise the mythical world would have belonged to Daxia Kingdom.


    As he grows stronger, the territory he belongs to will become wider and wider, and it is time to summon some capable people.


    "Call up the list of Dayu''s attributes."


    Xu Haotian smiled and thought. Lei Yao in her arms showed a curious look. This guy was calm just now, why is he excited now? However, looking at Xu Haotian''s look of expectation, she couldn''t help but think about it, her face became turbulent and flushed.


    Dayu: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: One of the Five Emperors!


    Lucky level: Da Luo Luan peak of the fairyland!


    Gongfa: Water Control Technique!


    Supernatural powers: ten thousand waters into one! The water dragon is in the sky!


    Magic weapon: the world ruler!


    Loyalty: 81/100


    The peak of Da Luo Luan Wonderland!


    Xu Haotian raised his brows, his cultivation should be average, no wonder he didn''t make waves.


    "Is Dayu''s cultivation base now at its peak?"


    Xu Haotian turned into a curious baby and asked in his heart.


    "Not yet!"


    Xu Haotian replied simply. Xu Haotian was a little surprised.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian did not continue to call. He wanted to save the designated call and use it at a critical moment.


    "Little Liangzi, go find Zhao Gongming."


    Xu Haotian hugged Lei Yao, teasing, and commanding.


    "Yes!"


    Somewhere in the void of the Imperial Garden, Fengliang''s voice came.


    "Your Majesty, why are you looking for a minister?"


    Soon, Zhao Gongming came to the Imperial Garden and said respectfully to Xu Haotian. At this time Lei Yao had already returned to the bedroom, and only Xu Haotian, the emperor and his ministers were left in the Royal Garden.


    "Zhao Gongming, I want to promote you!"


    Xu Haotian said straightforwardly without bothering to speak.


    When Zhao Gongming heard this, he was stunned.


    ...


    Beiliang Mountain, Demon Emperor Palace.


    The demon kings were standing in front of the huge palace, talking in low voices, and their hideous and terrifying faces were full of anxiety and worry.


    "Why hasn''t your Majesty the Demon Emperor come out yet?"


    "The Haotian Heavenly Court is too terrible now. It already has more than one hundred domains. If the Demon Emperor doesn''t make a move, this world will immediately belong to the Haotian Heavenly Court."

 Chapter 1062： : The Three-legged Golden Crow in the Memory

    "What worries me the most is, if the Great Emperor Haotian finishes annexing other forces, will he find us?"


    "Hey, our Demon Emperor, what is his plan!"


    "Hush, don''t say this, be careful to get angry!"


    When the news that Haotian Heavenly Court possessed Hundred Domains was announced, all forces in the world were shaken. Including their Demon Emperor Palace.


    It''s just that the Demon Emperor Dijun retreats in the Demon Emperor Palace for half a month, and he hasn''t come out yet, making the demon kings big and small worrying.


    Now, looking at the whole world, only Demon Emperor Dijun is qualified to challenge the Great Emperor Haotian.


    It''s just a pity that Demon Emperor Dijun didn''t seem to have come out of the last blow, and was still in retreat.


    The hall is noisy, but the hall is quiet.


    In the dim hall, the demon Emperor Dijun sat cross-legged on the high golden dragon chair, closed his eyes and meditated without saying a word. There is no alive, it seems that he has fallen into a kind of profound mystery.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were deep, but full of doubts.


    "What are those things? Why can''t I put those memories together. It seems that some things have been forgotten by me."


    Demon Emperor Dijun murmured to himself, his brows frowned.


    These days, he often dreamed of a three-legged golden crow, slightly smaller than him. They were born together in the sun sacred fire and accompanied each other, but some of the pictures were blurry and intermittent, making him a little crazy.


    But although it was a dream, it gave him a very real feeling. He thought that dream was real. Because in the later stage of the Holy Realm, the strong will not dream casually. This strange dream must mean something.


    "The key lies in the three-legged Golden Crow..."


    Demon Emperor Dijun felt a little heavy in his heart. For some reason, he felt distressed when he saw the three-legged golden crow. He has an urge to go up and touch, love, and spoil.


    "I must have forgotten something!"


    Di Jun said to himself firmly. At the same time he has a strong feeling that once he wakes up that dream, he will transform. It will become extremely powerful.


    So these days, he didn''t take a step out of the Demon Emperor''s Palace, just to trace the memory that was obviously lost by him.


    ������


    Haotian Tiantian, Imperial Study Room.


    "Ding! Zhao Gongming''s faithful awakening is complete. Will the host be released?"


    When Xu Haotian, who was reviewing the memorial, heard the system prompt sound, he rubbed his hands in excitement and said: "Release, call up his attribute list."


    Zhao Gongming: From "Myths and Legends"


    Alias: Zhao Heihu


    Magic weapon: steel whip, twenty-four Dinghaizhu


    Gong Method: Wu Yuan Gong


    Lucky level: Early stage of the Holy Land


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "Early Stage of Manifestation of Saint Realm!"


    "Let me wipe it, do you want to be so against the sky! Coupled with the real person Taiyi, my world should be as stable as a mountain!"


    With excitement, Xu Haotian released Zhao Gongming. After the monarch and his ministers exchanged greetings for a while, they chatted enthusiastically.


    That afternoon, Dayu came to Haotian Tianting to report. He came very low-key, first he went to the Naxian Pavilion to sign up. The so-called Naxian Pavilion was a government specially set up by the Haotian Heavenly Court to recruit all talents from all over the world, and then passed to the Heavenly Court after several levels of screening.


    Because Bigan was sitting here today, he was shocked when he saw Dayu''s self-reported name.


    Dayu!


    Bigan asked suspiciously.


    Dayu was wearing a black leather jacket, his face was square, his face was full of beard, and his stature was tall and mighty, standing there like a black tower.


    "Who are you? Do you know me?"


    Dayu asked strangely.

 Chapter 1063： ：Full Moon Church

    He actually didn''t know why he came here, he would come to worship the Great Emperor Haotian. It''s just that in the dark, he should come here, so he comes.


    Because he was the supreme leader of the human race in his previous life, he was conceded by Shun, and later he ran around to control the flood. Once three times without entering the house. Finally succeeded in water control, earning a lot of virtues of heaven.


    Because he possessed the talents of ruling the world, he wanted to see how the world''s first emperor ruled the world. That''s why he intends to start from the bottom of society.


    Bigan quickly woke up. He knew that Haotian Heavenly Court had many legendary characters in previous myths. Unexpectedly, this is the most influential figure in the myth, Dayu. Makes him a little weird.


    "Do you know Emperor Da Shun?"


    Bigan asked tentatively.


    There was a clerk next to him. When he heard Bigan''s words, he quickly asked, "Who is Emperor Dashun? Which hero is it?"


    Dayu frowned and asked, "Who are you?"


    After observing his words, Bigan swallowed hard, and felt more confident in his heart.


    "Please follow me!"


    Bigan said respectfully. This is the former leader of the human race! Don''t tolerate his disrespect.


    Although Dayu had doubts, Bigan only had the cultivation base of Taiyitian Wonderland, and he didn''t take him seriously.


    If Bi Gan dared to play tricks, he could kill him in the blink of an eye.


    The two left Naxian Pavilion and walked towards Shengdifeng.


    In this way, a strong man from the peak of Da Luo Luan Wonderland joined the Haotian Heavenly Court silently. Did not attract anyone''s attention. Not to let the spies from all sides know.


    ������


    Beyond the stars.


    The scene is full of dazzling stars, magnificent waves, hanging quietly in the void. There was no sound. Gives a sense of deathly silence.


    A huge sailing ship tens of thousands of feet long is driving in the starry sky. It is made of unknown ancient wood and exudes a wild atmosphere. The bow of the ship looks like a ferocious wild beast, and the huge beast head is like a mountain.


    This sailing ship is wrapped in a translucent mask, and the jet-black flag floats in the wind, like a cluster of wildfires, with a round of **** moon engraved on it, eerie and terrifying.


    On this huge ship, there are many figures standing on it. There are humans, monsters, and barbarians with strange heights. Some of them stand scattered, and some stand in groups. The expressions are also different.


    But one thing is the same, that is, everyone''s breath is extremely powerful.


    "It''s been a long time since such a large-scale operation!"


    "I heard that this time I went to the Xuanxu Great World. It seems that something happened to the Yin Emperor there."


    "It''s not a big deal, and it won''t anger the deity, right?"


    "You don''t know about this, the avatar of the teacher has also failed."


    "He... can defeat the avatar of the priest, is the opponent a strong person in the holy realm?"


    These mysterious monks are members of the Yuanyue Sect. They come from the ancient world of immortals, and to the monks of the mysterious world, they are also regarded as superior immortals.


    They traveled far across the starry sky in order to destroy the Yin Ming Temple in the underworld of the Xuanxu World.


    The highest point of the sailing ship, there is the tallest palace in the ship. At this moment, in this hall, a stalwart figure stood in it, his black robe floated slowly, his posture was straight and calm like a knife.


    He has long dark purple hair, which is scattered randomly behind his head, and his eyes are like electricity, standing there with a kind of oppressive pressure.


    He is the Yuanyuejiao from the ancient immortal world.


    Looking at the entire ancient immortal world, his strength can also rank among the top five.

 Chapter 1064： : Surrender Dayu

    "Xuanxu Great World, it has not been here for 170,000 years!"


    Yuanyue Jiao Zun muttered to himself. There was a trace of remembrance in his eyes. However, the first thing that came to his mind was Xu Haotian''s face. To be correct, it is Xu Haotian''s previous life and Wang Xiaofeng''s face.


    Back then, he was the same as Xuantian Twelve Commanders. He was a newborn calf, and he was one of a million soldiers.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Xiaofeng, who was once invincible and invincible, fell, and they became the top experts in the ancient fairy world.


    "King of Ksitigarbha? I want to see if you can be as against the sky as Wang Xiaofeng back then!"


    Yuanyue Jiao Zun said softly. In fact, he didn''t particularly care about King Ksitigarbha himself, but his supernatural powers and relationship with eternal gods and Buddhas.


    But he didn''t know that Xuantian Twelve Commanders had stayed in the Xuanxu Great World forever.


    ......... The setting sun.


    In the imperial garden, Xu Haotian and Dayu sat on the table, chatting together. The real Taiyi and Zhao Gongming accompanied him.


    "With Dayu''s help, I will definitely swallow the world of Xuanxu!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. He was from Hua Xia in his previous life, even if the main soul awakened, but in the subconscious, the memory of Hua Xia dominated.


    He still respects the Three Emperors and Five Emperors. In particular, the legend of Dayu''s water management can be said to have grown up with him.


    Dayu took a sip of wine and smiled and said, "Actually, even without me, Your Majesty will definitely be able to achieve that goal."


    While speaking, he looked at the two real Taiyi beside him with profound meaning.


    The real Taiyi and Zhao Gongming were specially invited by Xu Haotian to shock Dayu.


    After all, Dayu became one of the three emperors and five emperors by the latter, the former leader of the human race, how could he subdue to others because of his strong cultivation base now.


    The strong have all gone with the army, and he didn''t want Lei Yao and Phoenix to participate in the battle, so he found Zhao Gongming and Taiyi.


    Although Zhao Gongming became a strong man in the early stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, Taiyi Zhenren was shocked, but he was relieved when he thought of his own experience.


    "I will tell you the truth. Your way of governing the world is very helpful to me. I hope that you can use the strategy in your belly to govern this world for me in the future."


    Xu Haotian told the truth straightforwardly.


    Dayu nodded, and then said, "I don''t know what your Majesty wants?"


    What an emperor wants will directly lead to a certain change in the lives of his people.


    "What do I want?"


    Xu Haotian smiled again and again, in fact, he often asked himself this question. The answer I got sounded shocking, I wanted to be the master of everything.


    Without a great ideal, I want to be the strongest.


    "I want everyone to surrender, conquer the three thousand worlds, and want to stand at a height that no one can ever reach."


    Xu Haotian said vigorously. If you change to an ordinary person, you will definitely be treated as a neuropathy. But at this time, speaking out of his mouth, people immediately felt a huge self-confidence, as if what Xu Haotian said would definitely be realized.


    Dayu frowned. Xu Haotian''s crazy goal was difficult to achieve, and it was easy to cause disasters, and it was the common people who suffered.


    Zhao Gongming looked at Xu Haotian with enthusiasm, while the real Taiyi showed appreciation.


    In fact, the real Taiyi had seen Xu Haotian''s ambition a long time ago, and he admired Xu Haotian like this very much.


    "Your Majesty''s thoughts are truly remarkable. But you have to think carefully when doing things, because there are still thousands of people below you."


    Dayu said softly. But the strong tone seemed to want to wake Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian shook his head and chuckles, turning around slowly, looking at the brightly lit and bustling holy city at night. Confident in the eyes.

 Chapter 1065： : The Awakened Demon Emperor Dijun

    "I have a clear conscience to the people of Li people. All the people who join us in the Haotian Heavenly Court will live a happy life here and never want to leave."


    Xu Haotian said confidently. Because in his previous life, he was also an ordinary person and a commoner. Therefore, in Empress Chengdi, the people still preceded in his dictionary. That''s why he has a clear conscience.


    Although this policy cannot make everyone happy, but the sky is not complete, let alone cause and effect everything. He thinks it''s good to try his best


    Dayu was suppressed by Xu Haotian''s words. Even he does not have this confidence.


    He suddenly thought about the scenes and what he saw in the holy city today, he suddenly believed in Xu Haotian. Because people''s happy smile is the most true portrayal.


    "We not only want to unify the mysterious world, but also conquer the three thousand worlds, so that the vast heavenly court will become a real heavenly court, or even a higher level."


    Xu Haotian suddenly turned around and stared at Dayu and said: "So I need a capable person like you. The territory of Haotian Heaven will become larger and larger, and talents are needed to govern the country. I allow you to become emperor, but I hope you can Always serve for Haotian Heavenly Court."


    Although the Haotian Heavenly Court adopted a centralized strategy, with the further expansion of the territory, Xu Haotian had to change his original strategy and continue to allow small kingdoms and empires to exist. The only thing is that they are the subject of Haotian Heaven.


    Dayu couldn''t keep calm anymore. My heart began to think quickly.


    The smile on Madam Taiyi''s face became stronger. Zhao Gongming poured Xu Haotian a glass of wine and drank it happily.


    It is really rare for Xu Haotian to be so strong in the face of Yu, who has great merit in the world!


    Dayu was silent for a moment before smiling and saying, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the minister will try his best."


    Is this done?


    Is it too simple?


    Xu Haotian raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Dayu to speak so well. According to him, the other party should be arrogant, and then he was right.


    In fact, he thought Dayu wrong. Because of his concern for the people, Dayu passed the house three times and never entered. It can be seen that he really keeps the people of the world in his heart.


    Xu Haotian sits on a hundred domains, and the area he possesses is much stronger than in his previous life. What''s more, there are two super powers sitting opposite him. It shows that the Haotian Heavenly Court is very powerful, and even such a powerful force will show its hands and feet, and He can still be emperor, what reason does he have to refuse.


    "Haha, with Dayu''s help, I have one more arm!"


    Xu Haotian patted Dayu on the shoulder and said.


    Real Taiyi, Zhao Gongming''s mouth twitches, can''t this guy change his lines?


    After returning Dayu to his heart, Xu Haotian was overjoyed and took Dayu to drink all night.


    As a result, Haotian Heavenly Court filled with a powerful person at the peak of Da Luo Luan''s fairyland, and it may even be a powerful person in the holy realm.


    ...


    The blazing sun hangs high, the land of Beiliang Mountain.


    boom����


    An explosion that vibrated all directions suddenly sounded, and the stalwart Demon Emperor Palace was instantly razed to the ground, rubble was flying, dust was noisy, and the nearby void was distorted and deformed, as if burned.


    The sun was really burning, and the Demon Emperor Dijun half-kneeled in the void of fire. Although he lowered his head and closed his eyes, the terrifying breath made all the demon cultivators within a radius of tens of thousands of miles feel a deep tremor.


    "I finally remembered what the demon Emperor Dijun represents!"


    Demon Emperor Dijun roared in a low voice, his tone was full of domineering, despising the domineering of the world.

 Chapter 1066： : Request for Help from the Underworld

    He has become more arrogant than before. This arrogance is not arrogance, but self-confidence from the depths of the bloodline.


    "Hehe... Madam Taiyi, Hou Yi..."


    The demon Emperor Dijun slowly raised his head and saw that his eyes were filled with real fire from the sun, and dense three-legged golden crows were slowly flying around his body. His cultivation level also wanted to break through.


    "I don''t know when the younger brother will appear. Many characters from the previous life have appeared. My younger brother should also appear, right?"


    Demon Emperor Dijun muttered to himself. The surrounding sea of ??fire quickly retracted into his body. He finally recovered his past life memory and knew his identity.


    At this time, countless figures flew in from all directions, all of the great demon kings under the demon emperor. They rushed in, thinking that the Demon Emperor Palace was invaded by foreign enemies.


    When they flew close, they saw the monster Emperor Dijun in the sea of ??fire. They stared at the demon emperor in the sea of ??flames with wide-eyed eyes, and they all had a feeling that the emperor in their hearts seemed to be different from before.


    "Emperor Haotian, wait, our grudges will be reported in the future!"


    Demon Emperor Dijun showed a hideous color.


    With the memory of ancient times in charge of the Heavenly Court, he is confident that he will be able to pull up a force to compete with the Haotian Heavenly Court in a short time. At that time, he could collide with Haotian Heavenly Court.


    On the other side, Xu Haotian, who was far away in the Southern Sky World, didn''t know that Demon Emperor Dijun had restored his past life memories.


    In fact, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care too much. The Demon Emperor Dijun, who had no peak cultivation base, was no longer a threat to him.


    If the Demon Emperor Dijun wanted to restore his peak, apart from kneeling and calling him father, he would only have to cultivate for hundreds of thousands of years.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was with Tianfei Linghu Shanlan. Now Linghu Shanlan''s belly is getting bigger and bigger. And it was already known by the monks in the holy court.


    As Xu Haotian is a monster, the monks in the holy city naturally expect this prince or princess to be even more evil.


    "Your Majesty, have you thought about the child''s name?"


    Linghu Shanlan asked, touching his stomach. Happy smiles all over his face.


    Xu Haotian said without hesitation: "The boy''s name is Big Big Wolf, and the girl''s name is Mei Yangyang!"


    "what?"


    Linghu Shanlan was a little surprised, what a bad name!


    "Haha, I''m kidding,"


    Xu Haotian quickly calmed down. Don''t be so angry that Hu Shanlan has a fetal gas.


    "If it''s a boy, it''s Qin Erkang, and the girl''s name is Qin Yuqing."


    Qin Erkang? Qin Yuqing?


    Linghu Shanlan blinked her big beautiful eyes and opened her small mouth, as if he wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Then think about it, anyway, there is still a while before delivery."


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled and said quickly.


    In fact, he was worried about when the baby would be born. Haven''t you seen Monkey King give birth to countless years before making a sound?


    Nezha was pregnant for three years, and so on, all the characters who became famous later stayed in the womb for a long time.


    Does this indicate that if you are born too early, will it be too ordinary?


    Of course, even if it is too ordinary, Xu Haotian can train him.


    At this moment, Phoenix suddenly appeared in front of him and said anxiously: "Your Majesty, there has just been news from the underworld. Zhong Kui asks for support. It is best to bring Madam Taiyi."


    As soon as this remark came out, Linghu Shanlan became worried. Can it be simple if I need to use the real Taiyi?


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian didn''t hesitate, he instructed Linghu Shanlan to disappear into the Royal Garden after a few words.


    Although the real Taiyi is in the holy city, Xu Haotian is not ready to use him. Zhao Gongming has already advanced to the early stage of the manifestation of the holy realm, and can stand alone.


    Because Xu Haotian had guessed who attacked the underworld, it should be Yuanyuejiao who came.

 Chapter 1067： : Crazy Ksitigarbha

    The strength of Yuanyue Jiao Zun was obviously just entering the Holy Realm. So Zhao Gongming in the early stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm is enough.


    ...Underworld.


    A huge sailing ship suddenly appeared. He was tens of thousands of feet long, covering the sky and the sun, floating in the void.


    In the railings on the edge of the huge ship, there stood a group of fairy-like figures looking down below.


    Below are the dark mountains one after another, and under one peak stands a stalwart palace. On the palace there is an old plaque on which is written Yinming Temple.


    At this time, King Yama, King Qin Guang, King Ksitigarbha and other leaders of Yin Ming Hall stood at the top of Yin Ming Hall, surrounded by dense Yin soldiers and generals. Including Zhong Kui, Black and White Impermanence, Tau Tau Ma Mian, Di Ting, and Judge.


    In the far distance, there are still many ghosts watching. Today''s Yin Ming Palace has defeated Tongyou Land and has become the largest force in the underworld. Spontaneous combustion will attract attention from all parties.


    "That ship is so big! The breath on it is so powerful."


    "Could it be a new force?"


    "Yin Ming Temple seems to have angered the immortal demon. Legend has it that there is a powerful backing behind Tongyou Supreme. Could it be them?"


    The ghosts talked a lot, and their gazes looking at the full moon teaching ship were filled with horror.


    Yuanyue Jiao Zun stood on the sailing boat, overlooking the Yin Ming Temple, his gaze fell on the Ksitigarbha King, and said with great majesty: "Ksitigarbha, the deity is here."


    The voice he said was very soft, but it resounded through the world. Let everyone hear it.


    Ksitigarbha''s brow furrowed, and he entered the holy realm of Great Perfection, and Yuanyue Jiao Zun was indeed such a strong one. He was in a heavy mood, and he was definitely not his opponent at this time.


    "Are you from the Ancient Immortal Realm?"


    Jizo King asked loudly.


    Ancient fairy world?


    The Yin Soldiers and the Yin Generals were very confused, not knowing where the ancient immortal world was.


    Yuanyue Jiao Zun snorted coldly, "Kill all!"


    Boom, boom, boom...


    In an instant, a series of powerful figures shot out from the sailing boat, snapping down like a thunderstorm. All cultivation bases are Da Luojing.


    Nearly tens of thousands of powerful Da Luo Jing attacked together, what kind of horror, there is no lack of Da Luo Luanxian''s existence.


    Seeing this, the Yin Ming Hall side was so scared that his face was scared, and his soul was frightened.


    The Ksitigarbha king leaped up, and the Vajra arm emerged from his back. With a quick wave, the golden circles flew out one by one, hitting the full moon cultists who were approaching extremely fast. Immediately many people were seriously injured and vomited blood and died.


    "I really didn''t expect that the Xuanxu Great World would actually leave the strong man who entered the Holy Realm. It seems that I was negligent."


    As soon as the Ksitigarbha king acted, Yuanyue Jiao Zun suddenly showed a surprised look. He was very surprised why Ksitigarbha could hide his cultivation. Even he couldn''t see through. Then, his eyes suddenly showed brilliant light.


    "But mortals are still mortals after all, and they still can''t fight the fairy demon!"


    But at this moment.


    A loud bang suddenly sounded, causing a Saint-Engaging powerhouse who rushed towards him into a trance, and then an explosion, which turned into a blood mist.


    Yuanyue Jiao Zun was originally watching a good show, but at this moment, his eyes condensed. When he looked at it, a golden light shone from the horizon, instantly illuminating the entire underworld, as if the sunrise in the east.


    I saw that although the Ksitigarbha king was a little broken at this time, the aura on his body suddenly changed. He suddenly turned into a yin and yang face, with blue veins on his forehead violent, like a ghost.


    Yin and Yang!


    King Kong Six!


    Ksitigarbha was finally angry. He unlocked the highest supernatural power of his two lives.

 Chapter 1068： : Arrived

    The Ksitigarbha king roared, suddenly stood up, and rushed towards the holy places in front of him.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to a place before entering the Holy Realm, with the two arms behind him swinging, grabbing the strong man directly, and then tearing it hard, instantly turning it into two halves.


    "Huh, what magical power is this?"


    Yuanyue Jiao Zun was surprised. Of course he doesn��t know how much Ksitigarbha��s previous life was in hell. He is deeply entangled in resentment. If it is placed in peacetime, he can easily suppress it, but if it breaks out, the resentment will become huge. .


    How long has the Ksitigarbha king existed in hell? No one knows.


    But when he uses the yin and yang duality magical powers, he will become a demon from hell.


    After solving a holy, the Ksitigarbha king flew towards the Yuanyue Sect.


    But entering the Holy Land is not so easy to kill. Just after he left, the strong man who entered the Holy Realm quickly recovered as before, but his aura was much weaker than before.


    "Hurry up and stop him, this guy is crazy and a little difficult."


    "Hmph, it''s just a reptile. If you want to challenge the master, you should pass our level first."


    Seven or eight people who entered the Holy Land flew from all directions, wanting to besieged and killed the Ksitigarbha King.


    Seeing this, the Ksitigarbha king hissed in a low voice, the golden light on his body became more and more prosperous, making the ghost afraid to approach. But the full moon cultists are living creatures, so naturally they are not afraid.


    Looking at the more and more crazy Ksitigarbha King, Yuanyue Jiao Zun''s eyes were full of contempt and disdain.


    Although the Ksitigarbha performed amazingly, it was only the early stage of entering the Holy Realm, and had not yet entered the attention of the full moon religion.


    There was a loud bang.


    The Ksitigarbha King was blasted out by the four enlisted sages, while the rest of the Da Luo Realm powerhouse surged from the sky, and the battle quickly became fierce.


    If no accidents happen, Yuanyue Jiao Zun does not need to act.


    The Full Moon Sect is too powerful, with more than 10,000 Da Luo Realm, dozens of Da Luo Luan Immortal, seven or eight entering the Holy Realm, this strength is enough to sweep the entire Xuanxu Great World. And it''s not all strength.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    The Ksitigarbha King was lifted out again, the mountains and rivers within a hundred miles around him, the earth''s surface had fallen apart, and the earth was flying like the end of the world.


    "If you continue, you will definitely lose!"


    Jizo King thought bitterly. His gaze turned towards the gate of Yinming Hall, where it had been destroyed by the members of the Full Moon Sect. Screaming one after another!


    Facing the menacing Full Moon Sect, there was almost no resistance on the side of Yin Ming Hall.


    The strength of the two sides is too far apart.


    The Ksitigarbha King was dark in his heart, if nothing happens, they will be wiped out.


    But at this moment.


    The sky in the distance was suddenly torn open, and then a cold voice came out: "Where is the thief, dare to hurt my person!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a monstrous giant palm flew out from it, and quickly elongated. In the blink of an eye, the giant palm grew longer and bigger again, straddling the dim sky, bringing the more than two dozen great Luo Luanxians around the Ksitigarbha King Shooting flying, the dozens of Da Luo Luanxian and a few Saint Realm powerhouses directly exploded at the moment they flew out under the action of huge force.


    It is Zhao Gongming.


    I saw Zhao Gongming stepping out, a crack in the space, and another flying out of the palm. After tens of thousands of meters, he shot dozens of big Luo again, boom, boom, boom! Bloody fog is flying all over the sky!


    "what����"


    "No, there are strong ones coming!"


    "My God, that big hand covers the sky and the sun, and the ordinary Ronaldo can''t reach that height."


    In this scene, countless ghosts opened their eyes wide, and even the Master of Full Moon on the boat frowned.

 Chapter 1069： : Horror Zhao Gongming

    Holy?


    Yuanyue Jiao Zun instantly saw Zhao Gongming''s cultivation base, and it was his lowest judgment.


    Zhao Gongming kept swinging his huge arms and slapped Yuanyue teachers into the air. In the blink of an eye, Yuanyue teachers lost most of their combat power.


    This kind of scene made everyone''s eyes widened, and while at a loss, they looked at Zhao Gongming.


    I saw a tall monk standing in the void, about forty years old, tall, with a big square head and big face.


    Very domineering.


    As soon as Zhao Gongming made his move, Yuanyue Teacher quickly fell into a disadvantage.


    Behind him, Xu Haotian, True Person Taiyi, and Dayu who had just rushed forward came out of the cracks in the space. Looking at the huge French ship in the distance, the three of them were a little moved.


    These magic ships are extremely huge, and their rank must not be low, so that the magic ships have broken away from the restrictions of the magic ships and become magic weapons.


    The reason why he brought Majesty Taiyi was because of safety considerations. Majesty Taiyi was like Dinghai Shenzhen, and no one was afraid of him in Xu Haotian.


    Seeing this, Ksitigarbha''s expression relaxed, and he sat weakly in the ruins. He was shaking and sweating. It was too difficult for him to resist the attacks of seven or eight in the holy realm and a hundred or so large Luo realm in the early stage of his entering the holy realm.


    He looked back at Xu Haotian, Taiyi real person, and Zhao Gongming who was like a god-man, finally showed a brilliant smile on his face.


    When the real person Xu Haotian Taiyi and this powerful man came, he felt a sense of security inexplicably, as if Xu Haotian waited, even if the sky fell, he would not frown.


    The real Taiyi can suppress all the strong. Xu Haotian is the spiritual pillar.


    "Yuanyuejiao? You really are the killing team!"


    Xu Haotian looked at the tall ship of Falun Dafa and shouted: "Today I want you to be buried here forever! Komei, kill them all!"


    "Respect!"


    Zhao Gongming agreed, and rushed to the Yuanyue Teacher after he finished speaking. His speed was as fast as lightning, and he was on the Dharma ship in the blink of an eye.


    "court death!"


    Yuanyue Jiao Zun was burned in the anger of Xu Haotian''s scolding. As soon as he raised his arm, he quickly condensed a jet-black long spear that was ten thousand meters long, lying across the dim sky, as if to pierce the sky.


    As soon as the gun was shot, there was an infinite evil spirit that plunged the entire underworld into the cold. Zhao Gongming sneered again and again, and with his wrist, a long whip surrounded by red flames appeared in his hand, and he waved at random, countless. The shadow of the whip was like a flood, attacking at an extremely fast speed, faster than the speed at which the Master of the Moon Cult stabbed with a spear.


    The face of the Teacher of the Full Moon changed drastically, before he could react, he was hit by countless shadows of the whip against the spear in his hand. When the spear was brutally smashed, the shadow of the whip was directly blasted on the head of the Teacher. . He blasted the ground where he was next to the French ship, and didn''t know how many pavilions were crashed along the way. The huge French ship was instantly destroyed.


    Yuanyue Jiao Zun stopped after flying 10,000 meters away. At this moment, his face was pale, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and he looked at Zhao Gongming who was following in horror, and a stormy sea was already in his heart.


    "Where are you holy?"


    Yuanyue Jiaozun gritted his teeth and asked. He already had a plan to retreat in his heart. As for the group of Luo under his hand, he could no longer take care of it.


    Zhao Gongming''s strength made him terrified. What is the cultivation base of entering the holy realm, according to his judgment, Zhao Gongming is probably beyond the scope of entering the holy realm.


    Has it reached the height of Canglian Immortal Venerable?

 Chapter 1070： : Chaos Dan

    The thought that the big man in front of him was a figure of the Immortal Venerable, he felt his scalp numb and his body trembling. If you let those strong in the ancient immortal world see this image of the Yuanyue Cultist, he would be surprised.


    In the world of ancient immortals, Yuanyue Jiao Zun is a ruthless person, not afraid of heaven and earth, but now he admits it.


    "Hmph, what is the difference between knowing and not knowing, because you are about to die!"


    Zhao Gongming let out a cold snort, and walked towards him. Seeing this, Yuanyue Jiao Zun was suddenly frightened and flew out of the Dharma ship without thinking about it, and fled to a dark place in the distance.


    When Zhao Gongming saw this, he flicked the long whip, and in the blink of an eye he entangled the Yuanyue Teacher who was still in the air, and pulled it back with a light touch.


    boom����


    Yuanyue Jiao Zun landed fiercely on the Dharma ship, and directly smashed the Dharma ship through. His figure resembled a cannonball and flew backwards at a rapid speed.


    In a flash of Guanghua, people directly blasted a mountain peak, blasting the mountain to pieces, but people did not stop, and continued to blast, crushing all the way, smashing the peaks, leaving a long line on the surface The huge ** flew out hundreds of thousands of meters before stopping.


    He landed on his back, with his head resting on a boulder, looking at the dim sky, his eyes were full of horror.


    Zhao Gongming''s strength is beyond his capacity.


    "This person is so powerful, where is it sacred? How could he be so powerful? It stands to reason that this kind of person has already left this world, and should he stay away from there?"


    Yuanyue Jiao Zun muttered to himself in despair, and there was still some disbelief in the words.


    In the distance, Xu Haotian and real Taiyi were all smiles. Although Zhao Gongming''s strength is nothing in the eyes of Matriarch Taiyi, it is so amazing that he can''t help but laugh.


    As expected, it was Zhao Gongming, who beat the full moon teacher like a dog when the twenty-four Ding Haizhu were not dispatched. Simply vulnerable.


    Dayu was stunned. He didn''t know the origin of Zhao Gongming. Although he knew that Zhao Gongming should be very strong, he did not expect to be so strong.


    "What height has this person reached?"


    Dayu''s eyes were full of curiosity. However, such a strong man was willing to be driven by Xu Haotian.


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian had a strong curiosity.


    Xu Haotian flew to the Ksitigarbha King, took out a pale golden pill, but it was the Chaos Pill he had spent 580 million fame in the Lucky Trade Zone. It is a pill to treat the injuries of the strong in the holy world.


    Although the reputation of more than 500 million is very expensive, but the king of Ksitigarbhas occupied the underworld for him, and he did his best. He can''t treat the other side badly.


    This battle of Yin Ming Temple suffered heavy losses, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to recover in a short time. However, it would be worth it if Yuanyuejiao could be repelled, or even hit hard.


    Zhao Gongming wandered away in the void, and in one step he came to the sky above the head of Yuanyuejiao.


    Yuanyue Jiao Zun stood up gritted his teeth, billowing black air spilled out of his back, it was the air of quietness.


    After less than two breaths, a thousand miles in a radius was enveloped by the quiet air. He looked at Zhao Gongming and asked, "Are you from another fairy world?"


    "Other fairy world?"


    Zhao Gongming raised his brow. Could there be other immortals in this world?


    Seeing that Zhao Gongming didn''t speak, Yuanyue Jiao Zun was even more certain, and his face was hard to look instantly.


    "When has the Xuanxu Great World been missed by other immortals?"


    However, this question was quickly forgotten by him. For the present plan, he should leave as soon as possible. It is important to escape.


    "Don''t struggle, I will let you die happy!"


    Zhao Gongming looked down at him and said coldly.

 Chapter 1071： : Twenty-four Dinghaizhu

    In other words, Yuanyue Jiao Zun is also a strong person in the Holy Realm. Hard work to condense the sacred bones to achieve the holy.


    However, how could Yuanyue Sect Master be willing to catch it with his hands, at this time the faint air has covered thousands of miles, and looking at it, it is full of black mist, but in a sense, this is the veritable underworld.


    "I admit that you are very strong, but want to kill me, delusional!"


    Yuanyue Jiao Zun said viciously. As he spoke, the surrounding black mist suddenly squirmed, and in a blink of an eye it became a black dragon that stretched for a long time. This black dragon was unusually tall, with the sky above his head, overlooking the earth, like a dragon from ancient times.


    Xu Haotian, who had just given a Chaos Pill to the Ksitigarbha King, turned around and looked at him. Even if he was far away, he could see the huge figure of the black dragon.


    "This coercion..."


    Xu Haotian''s eyes were gleaming, he had reached the Holy Land in the previous life, but in the face of this pressure, he was still slightly inferior.


    The little guy who used to be so stinky has become so powerful!


    What a vicissitudes of life!


    "what is this?"


    The Ksitigarbha King looked horrified, and he was suddenly a little afraid. If he had been to himself like this just now, he would have been a dead body.


    However, facing the Tongyou giant dragon, Zhao Gongming was still calm.


    The consummation of entering the holy realm and the initial stage of manifesting the holy realm are a small realm, but they are very different. No matter what his full moon teaches the masters, he still cannot change his destiny.


    "The deity is also one of the best in the ancient immortal world, how could he be planted here!"


    Yuanyue Jiao Zun''s face was distorted and extremely hideous. The Tongyou giant dragon that had grown to a height of sixty thousand feet roared and shook the entire underworld. The monks who were within a radius of 10,000 li were directly stunned.


    Then Tongyou giant dragon shook his head and waved his tail at Zhao Gongming.


    Once its immensely huge body moves, it is not an exaggeration to describe it as the collapse of the earth.


    It opened its mouth wide, and a huge wind rolled out, and the moment its cultivation base was weak, it would disappear.


    Under the terrifying mouth of the Tongyou dragon, Zhao Gongming was like a dust, extremely small.


    But his expression was unusually calm. Seeing his wrists, twenty-four black beads were sacrificed by him.


    Twenty-four Ding Haizhu!


    Zhao Gongming''s magic weapon for fame.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s face suddenly showed a look of relief. Madam Taiyi curiously looked at the twenty-four Ding Hai Zhu exuding faint black light. With his cultivation level, he could clearly feel the terrifying power contained in Ding Hai Zhu.


    boom����


    As soon as Ding Haizhu appeared, it instantly grew bigger, and in the blink of an eye, it became the size of a mountain. They seemed to be spiritual, and they surrounded the faint dragon in an instant.


    Then there was a loud bang, Ding Haizhu blasted towards the Tongyou giant dragon, directly blasting the dragon head away. The huge impact, the impact of the carrier''s destruction, swept in all directions. So that the whole underworld shook violently.


    Yuanyue Jiao Zun looked pale with fright, but he was still calm, because the Tongyou dragon was not so easy to be blasted away.


    I saw Tongyou Qi surging, and the huge head of the Tongyou dragon was condensed again in the blink of an eye. Restored his terrifying posture.


    Yin...


    The dragon raised its head and roared, causing the underworld to be shocked.


    Zhao Gongming snorted when he saw this, shaking his wrist, and pointed to Ding Haizhu.


    boom����


    The first Ding Haizhu directly blasted towards the Tongyou dragon, blasting the dragon down again. Then the twenty-four Ding Haizhu continuously bombarded the Tongyou dragon, making it gradually smaller.

 Chapter 1072： : Tongyou Minglong

    Ding Haizhu seemed to have the power of a mountain, so that the dragon Tongyou finally showed a look of horror.


    Seeing this, Yuan Yue Jiao Zun shouted: "Tongyou Minglong, why are you still doing why you didn''t kill this person?"


    Through the Nether Dragon?


    This name shocked Xu Haotian. He had seen this name in Wang Xiaofeng''s memory, the inheritance of Emperor Qian.


    Emperor Qian is the true inheritor of Futian Palm and Yin-Yang Wheel of Life and Death.


    Is there any relationship between Yuanyue Jiao Zun and Emperor Qian?


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    "It''s just a phantom dragon. If it''s a real dragon, you might be able to struggle a few more times, but this guy, hehe..."


    Zhao Gongming sneered a few times, and suddenly commanded Ding Haizhu to surround the Tongyou dragon again, and then a substantial light curtain suddenly appeared, enclosing the Tongyou dragon.


    This mask seemed to have a corrosive power, and the quiet energy disappeared instantly when it encountered this mask.


    Standing far away, Xu Haotian and others could no longer see Zhao Gongming. They could only see the giant dragon that was covered by a black light mask, constantly churning and roaring on the underworld through the light mask. It actually means pain.


    Because the aura it exudes was too tyrannical, the tumbling of Tongyou giant dragon has already caused thunder in the sky to roll, and in conjunction with the horrified and angry roar of Tongyou giant dragon, the underworld at this moment is like purgatory.


    Yuanyue Jiao Zun had originally looked at Zhao Gongming with contempt, but now he saw the faint dragon gradually shrinking, and his momentum became weaker and weaker. Looking at the twenty-four Ding Haizhu around the Tongyou Giant Dragon, my heart was full of shock.


    He knew how terrifying the Tongyou dragon was. Unexpectedly, those beads have such terrifying power.


    "Hey, this dragon seems to have a soul!"


    At first, he thought that after expelling these faint air, the faint dragon would naturally disperse. But I want to know how to resist the erosion of Ding Haizhu in this giant dragon.


    Could it be...


    At this moment, Yuanyue Jiao Zun turned around and disappeared without a trace.


    "Hmph, in front of the poor road, you have to run away, you are almost looking for death!"


    In the cold snort of the real Taiyi, the whiskers flicked towards the void, and his white hair stretched extremely quickly, and plunged into the undissipated breath. The next second, the white hair shrank and saw the Yuanyue Jiao Zun be Tangled and pulled back.


    "Huh, there are strong ones?"


    The heart of Yuanyue Jiao Zun is already cold, and cold. He thought that one was enough, but another one came out. The plan that made him want to escape fell through before it was implemented.


    Too strong����


    The feeling this old Taoist gave him seemed to be more powerful than Canglian Immortal Venerable.


    At the thought of this, Yuanyue Jiao Zun completely gave up.


    Looking at the smaller and smaller Tongyou giant dragon, it was directly annihilated by the collision of those black beads.


    In the distance, Xu Haotian is discussing the future reconstruction of Yin Ming Temple with King Yama.


    Today''s battle not only repelled the Full Moon Church, but also established the status of the overlord of the Underworld Hall. In the future, there will be no forces in the underworld who dare to fight against the Underworld Hall.


    After a short while, Zhao Gongming put away twenty-four Dinghaizhu, and together with the real person Taiyi brought the Yuanyue Jiao Zun to Xu Haotian.


    Majestic Taiyi threw the Yuanyue Teacher to the feet of Xu Haotian and asked, "Your Majesty, are you killed?"


    At this time, Yuanyue Jiao Zun was embarrassed, and was thrown on the ground at will, his face greatly damaged.

 Chapter 1073： : It really is him

    At this time, he was full of hatred in his heart, but he was helpless. Because his sacred bone had been smashed by the real Taiyi, even Dantian and Yuanying were shattered. At this time, he was like a useless person. He gritted his teeth and looked up. When he saw Xu Haotian��s face, his eyes There was some confusion at first, but immediately shocked.


    "you����"


    Yuanyue Jiao Zun screamed in surprise, his voice was a little unbelievable and hysterical.


    "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible? You are already dead, how could you possibly reappear after seventeen thousand years of death! Impossible?"


    Once Wang Xiaofeng relied on the body of the ancient demon god, and brought disaster to the ancient immortal world that horrified all the immortals. Even though he is now infinitely tall, there is a shuddering feeling every time he thinks about it.


    170,000 years ago, Xu Haotian fought for six to seven hundred years before he fell at the feet of Canglian Immortal Venerable.


    The battlefield was very long. In addition to fighting in the world of Xuanxu, he also proactively attacked, all the way to the ancient immortal realm, and wanted to destroy the ancient immortal realm. Finally, he was driven back by Canglian Immortal, and finally died on his own land.


    Those years were the most humiliating years in the ancient fairy world. These are the years that all participants do not want to mention.


    "I''m not dead, I''m still alive and well. The Xuantian twelve leaders are dead. They are dead in my hands. Today is you, and tomorrow is the entire ancient immortal world."


    Xu Haotian looked down at Yuanyue Jiao Zun with a cold face, his pupils jumped and his killing intent was soaring, making Yuanyue Jiao Zun''s heart frightened.


    It really is him!


    "But... how could he not die?"


    Yuanyue Jiao Zun muttered to himself like a madman. Especially when he heard about the death of Xuantian Twelfth Commander, it caused him to collapse directly.


    When the Xuantian twelve commanders were in a joint state, only Canglian Immortal Venerable could suppress them. He still can''t rank.


    puff����


    Three golden flames of dragon qi gushing out of Xu Haotian''s body, like three steel knives, instantly pierced the shoulders and chest of the Yuanyue Teacher. Blood rush!


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Yuanyue Jiao Zun screamed again and again, his entire face twisted. The powerful people like Dayu Zhongkui and others could not bear it.


    "That''s how you treated me when I fell."


    In order to prevent Xu Haotian from coming back to life, they cruelly separated Xu Haotian. Only a section of his sacred bone and part of his essence and blood escaped unconsciously.


    His end is to be divided, and there is no place to be buried. It can be described as miserable.


    Yuanyue Jiao Zun had a low cultivation level at the time, but in order to gain the appreciation of Canglian Immortal Venerable, his very spicy performance made Xu Haotian remember his face before he died.


    It was precisely because of this cruel performance that he was accepted as a disciple by Cang Lian Xianzun until he had his current position.


    boom����


    Xu Haotian inflicted Dao Dao Jin Yan Long Qi into the body of Yuanyue Jiao Venerable respectively, making him a dense sieve, but he could not die immediately. Without being blocked by magic power, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    Zhao Gongming ignored the real Taiyi. Zhong Kui and others fell into contemplation.


    Is it possible that the former Full Moon Cultivator was involved in the abuse of Xu Haotian? Hearing Xu Haotian mentioned it, I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    At this moment, the fear that Yuanyue Jiao Zun had when facing Xu Haotian had far surpassed the fear of Zhao Gongming and Taiyi.


    "Wang Xiaofeng, your vain attempt to overthrow the ancient immortal world will surely be overwhelming!"


    Yuanyue Jiao Zun knew that he could not have a way to survive today. So the courage is much harder. He cursed Xu Haotian desperately. As if possessed.


    Xu Haotian smiled disdainfully, and as he waved his hands, a purple flame and golden fire instantly poured out and wrapped the full moon teacher.

 Chapter 1074： : Lobbying Juggernaut

    The terrifying heat burned the soul and body of the Yuanyue Sect. Let him let out a miserable roar.


    "Ah... Wang Xiaofeng, you will definitely die without a place to bury you!"


    Xu Haotian sneered, unmoved. Staring at Yuanyue Jiao Zun, watching his soul fly away.


    The surrounding Yin Soldiers and Generals watched all this in silence, and they felt the pleasure of revenge and palpitations in their hearts.


    Sure enough, he was cruel, no wonder he could become the number one emperor in the world.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-----The Fury of the Full Moon Teacher! The system rewards the host with a chance to summon a super strong. A chance to be the strongest and a chance to pass on skills.


    The system prompt sounded at this time. At the same time, Yuanyue Jiao Zun was also burned to ashes.


    Once the Master of the Full Moon Sect died, the followers of the Full Moon Sect had long since retired. For a long time, they would never trouble Xu Haotian again. It might even be swallowed by other forces in the Ancient Immortal Realm because of a sharp drop in strength.


    "Next, it''s time to be quiet for a while!"


    Xu Haotian said to Ksitigarbha and Yama and others.


    "Did those guys run away?"


    Xu Haotian raised his head and asked.


    Seeing this, Zhao Gongming quickly said: "Wait a minute, I''ll go and see!"


    After talking about Zhao Gongming, he disappeared.


    In a short while, roaring explosions and screams came from all over the sky. The full moon church members are about to be slaughtered.


    Xu Haotian smiled silently. I am afraid that killing the immortal demon will offend Tiandao. I am afraid that it will be more difficult to cross the catastrophe in the future. But he didn''t care, he even dared to fight against fate, let alone the catastrophe.


    He believes that one day he will prevail over heaven.


    ������


    In a blink of an eye, a month has passed since the full moon religion attacked the underworld. In this month, the Haotian Heavenly Court''s domain has reached more than one hundred and forty domains. Already worthy of the name is the largest power in the world.


    The alliance that resisted the Haotian Heavenly Court retreated in a row. Tongyou Supreme has fallen, the Sword Saint is captured, and the ancient emperor is still in retreat. Who else in the world can stop the Great Emperor?


    On this day, in the prison under Shengdi Peak.


    Xu Haotian sat on a chair, looking at the sword master wearing a prison uniform in the prison. At this time, the sword master was leaning against the wall, his eyes were dull and lifeless, like a dead person.


    "Sword Saint, haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    Xu Haotian asked softly. Behind him stood Lei Yao and Dayu, the jailer standing in the prison looked solemn, and the scene was silent.


    The Juggernaut did not raise his head, his eyes were hollow, and there was no reaction at all.


    "I admire you, so I didn''t kill you. Don''t you want to go to the outside world to see?"


    Xu Haotian didn''t care, but just said to himself. He has now begun to plan the matter of breaking the sky, as long as the mysterious world is unified, he will go to the sky.


    "There is no hatred between you and me, it''s just that you lost, and I won, nothing more. Are you going to give up your own swordsmanship like this?"


    "Actually, I think that maybe you are first-class in Swordsmanship in the Xuanxu Great World, but if you are outside the sky, you are nothing. So you dare not go.


    The Juggernaut slowly raised his head, looking at Xu Haotian with hollow eyes on his messy face. Still not speaking.


    Xu Haotian shook his head, a little upset, he had been persuading him for more than a month. He himself came many times. This guy is like a stone in a pit, smelly and hard.


    "Hmph, you are a trash, and you are not worthy of kendo at all. I have seen a kendo master 170,000 years ago. He has no record of winning in a hundred battles, and even has been losing, but he is highly respected. Do you know why?"


    Xu Haotian hugged his arms and looked at the sword master with disdain. Leng hummed.

 Chapter 1075： : Pure appreciation

    At this time, the Juggernaut''s eyes flickered, and there was a hint of doubt.


    Lei Yao and Dayu couldn''t help being a little curious. Is it possible that they can still become the world''s number one swordsman?


    "Because every time he challenges opponents better than him, he never challenges anyone weaker than himself. Even if there is a tie, he does not challenge."


    Xu Haotian looked at the sword master meaningfully and said. This story was not fabricated by him. There is indeed such a person, that is, Emperor Yan''s apprentice is also his brother.


    The Juggernaut couldn''t stand the blow because he failed too few times. He hadn''t lost to anyone except the ancient emperor and the old man in black around him. Because he doesn''t give those people a chance. So he developed a proud state of mind.


    If it fails, it will be forever. He even killed himself.


    "I said here, think about it yourself!"


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Haotian Heaven is busy with things now, he won''t waste too much time on the Juggernaut.


    Repelling the full moon taught him to obtain mission rewards, a chance to summon, and a chance to become a strong man. There are also skills inheritance.


    He now has a pinnacle of diehard loyalty, a pinnacle of a strong, two copies of a strong, and a skill inheritance. A designated call and this time a strong call.


    After thinking about it, Xu Haotian decided to save these opportunities first. Wait until the Monkey King is loyal to the pinnacle before making plans.


    Now that Haotian Heavenly Court has sufficient personnel, he does not need the strong to fill it first.


    "Your Majesty, why are you so concerned about the Sword Saint?"


    Lei Yao followed Xu Haotian and asked suspiciously.


    She now knows that Xu Haotian��s hands are strong like clouds, Taiyi real person, Zhao Gongming, Hou Yi, Shangguan Hongfei, Ksitigarbha, the true monarch of Qingxu morality, Lingbao mage, Nine Spirits Yuansheng, Ying�, Da Yu, Tathagata, Phoenix, and her add up to a total of more than ten Da Luo Luanxian, one sanctified and two manifested saints.


    "It''s nothing, just pure appreciation."


    Xu Haotian shrugged and said with a smile.


    Once the Juggernaut had saved him, and the two had no grudges, Xu Haotian certainly didn''t want to kill him.


    For Xu Haotian, the Juggernaut is no longer important, and he is also a nostalgic person, so naturally he will not kill the Juggernaut.


    After Xu Haotian and others left, the Juggernaut looked at his hands and gradually trembled.


    "What is Kendo and what is Kenshin?"


    The Juggernaut muttered to himself. The words of Xu Haotian just now made him feel mad. Although he didn''t believe it, he really wanted to go and see it.


    ...


    Surrounded by mountains, birds and flowers are fragrant.


    Suddenly a roar broke the silence here. At the same time, a sea-like breath burst out. Let the world shake.


    The black-clothed old man immediately appeared on top of a mountain, his face was full of excitement, "The ancient emperor has finally left the pass!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a fiery red figure jumped out of the billowing dust and smoke, directly penetrated the sky, and disappeared between the mountains in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, the black-clothed old man was shocked and quickly got up and chased him. He was worried that the ancient emperor had gone crazy?


    On the dilapidated Tianyuan prairie, a young figure suddenly flew out and stopped in the void in a blink of an eye.


    His purple robe is fluttering, he is the ancient emperor who looks like a child.


    At this moment, the ancient emperor''s eyes were blood red, exuding a violent light, and his face was covered with green lines. It''s like a tattoo.


    Coupled with his purple robe, it makes him like the soul of hell.


    The ancient emperor seemed to have become another person, the former calm and tranquil, has disappeared, and turned into a murderous ghost.


    "Is this the power of sanctification?"


    He looked at his hands and muttered to himself. The fierce light in his eyes did not abate.

 Chapter 1076： : Bloodline induction

    Rumbling...


    At this time, above the distant sky, there was a thunderous flash of thunder. Breaking through and entering the sacred will surely invite heaven, and it will be a devastating thunder.


    It has been a long time since no one broke into the Holy Realm in the Xuanxu Great World. Naturally, there was no thunder tribulation, and the ancient emperor did not panic, but with inexplicable excitement.


    "Only being able to be extraordinary, such a powerful force..."


    The ancient emperor looked intoxicated, he was now immersed in the excitement of breaking through.


    The black-clothed old man appeared out of thin air and asked worriedly: "Are you okay with the ancient emperor?"


    He could clearly sense that the ancient emperor was no different from the past. At this time, the ancient emperor became tyrannical and fierce.


    The ancient emperor turned his head to look at her, and said with a smile, "I will have something to do. It''s just a breakthrough. In the future, we don''t need to rely on others, we can break the sky alone."


    As soon as he said this, the old man in black was overjoyed, and the ancient emperor was as confident as ever. So there is no sign of madness. Of course he was very happy.


    "You go back to the small world first, I''m going to overcome the catastrophe!"


    The ancient emperor looked up at the rolling Leiyun and said.


    The old man in black nodded solemnly, not daring to wait any longer, and hurriedly left here. The aura of destruction scared him.


    Who can imagine the tribulation of entering the holy realm.


    In a blink of an eye, the billowing thunders gathered together. Shrouded in the sky of thousands of miles. And it is still expanding.


    "Demon Emperor, Great Emperor Haotian, my ancient emperor is number one in the world."


    The ancient emperor raised his head, and his scarlet eyes flashed, revealing a ruthless light.


    ...


    Above the Saint Emperor Peak, Xu Haotian was accompanied by Linghu Shanlan.


    He touched Linghu Shanlan''s already swollen belly, and he could clearly feel something squirming inside. This feeling is so wonderful, it makes him smile again and again.


    "So cute! Must be a little princess!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. Linghu Shanlan''s little mouth pouted and said, "Why didn''t your Majesty call him a son?"


    In the world of Xuanxu, the notion that men are superior to women is still very strong. Especially in wealthy people.


    Although female nuns are also valued, parents still want their first child to be a son.


    "Don''t worry about my son, my daughters are my flesh and blood, I like them all!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smirk. Even if he is not yet born, he already feels that powerful breath. It can be predicted that his children are stronger than ordinary people, and the talent is definitely not simple.


    For example, in the Wang family, although the blood of Gu Yi Demon God has been weakened, there are still many talented and brilliant generations.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian frowned, and Linghu Shanlan also frowned. They can all feel a sudden pressure on their hearts, although it is only slight, it does exist.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go out and have a look!"


    Xu Haotian comforted. Then went out. Linghu Shanlan touched his stomach and looked at Xu Haotian as he walked. There was no worry on his face.


    Up to now, Xu Haotian has become her heaven, and with Xu Haotian, she is not afraid of no matter how difficult it is.


    Walking out of the palace, Xu Haotian stopped on the stairs and looked towards the horizon, only to see bursts of blood in the sky.


    "How is this going?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, with a look of doubt on his face. Phoenix, Lei Yao suddenly appeared in front of him, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, this pressure is far away from us."


    Very far away?


    Could it be that Da Luo Luanxian was fighting over there?


    "Wait, isn''t it the Tianyuan Prairie over there?"


    At this moment, Xu Haotian suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1077： : Ancient Emperor Breakthrough

    He used to be a strong man in the Holy Realm, knowing that breaking into the Holy Aura would cause heaven and calamity, and it would spread throughout the world. This seemed to be announcing that there was another Christmas birth between the heaven and the earth.


    Whoever is a strong native in the world of Xuanxu has this qualification, and he is from the Tianyuan prairie, the answer is ready to come.


    Gudi!


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian showed a playful smile on his face, and said softly: "Yes, you can break through to the holy so soon, let''s see what kind of waves you can turn out!"


    If the real Taiyi didn''t make a move, Zhao Gongming would be able to press the ancient emperor to the ground and torment him. Don''t say that others are Lei Yao, Ksitigarbha can easily hang and beat the ancient emperor. Therefore, even if the ancient emperor broke through into the Holy Realm, it didn''t matter much to him.


    "Holy?"


    "It''s very interesting, who would this man be?"


    Lei Yao asked curiously.


    "From the Tianyuan prairie, of course it is the kid!"


    Xu Haotian said with a slight smile. Lei Yao''s big eyes lit up, but she immediately curled her lips. In the early stage of entering the Holy Land, she was no different from the ants in her eyes.


    ������


    Beiliang Mountain, in the newly built Demon Emperor Palace.


    call����


    The real fire of the sun lingered, illuminating the entire hall in red, and the Demon Emperor sat cross-legged in the void. At this time, he opened his eyes and said playfully: "Someone broke into the Holy Realm? Reality is getting more and more interesting!"


    The aura of the ancient emperor had completely changed, so that he could not feel who this person was for a while.


    However, he has the cultivation base of the late stage of entering the holy realm, and a strong person who has just entered the holy realm is not in his eyes at all.


    It seemed that it was time to leave the Great Xuanxu World. Only when he was outside the sky could he restore his previous life''s cultivation base, which was simply not possible in the Great Xuanxu World.


    Because he was born in the sun, he needs to go outside to find the sun.


    Although it is difficult to break the sky, it is very easy if you want to go out alone.


    Since recovering the memory of his previous life, Demon Emperor Dijun has also possessed a lot of magical powers in his previous life, which can fully help him to go beyond the sky. If he wants to break the sky, he needs the cultivation of the Holy Realm.


    At the same time, this matter is being discussed everywhere in the world.


    "This breath is so powerful!"


    "Could it be that there is another strong person coming to attack the mysterious world?"


    "But it''s not right, this breath is very far away from us, it seems that someone is crossing the catastrophe."


    "It''s getting more and more chaotic. In times of chaos, capable people will come out in large numbers!"


    Countless monks were in panic and talked a lot. With the continuous battle of the vast heaven, how many cities were destroyed, how many common people��s homes were destroyed, and now people welcome not the strong, but the savior who can save them.


    What''s the use of so many top powerhouses? Every battle they fight is earth-shattering and extremely destructive.


    The ancient emperor''s breakthrough into the Holy Realm will surely increase the morale of the alliance that resists the Haotian Heavenly Court. At that time, it is inevitable that life will be destroyed.


    Rumbling...


    Purple thunders carry the power of destroying the sky and the earth, like a torrential rain from the sky


    The pouring down, landing on the already dilapidated Tianyuan prairie, made this place even more terrible.


    The ancient emperor was suspended in the sky at a height of 10,000 meters, and his purple robe was stained with blood, but it was not destroyed. It can be seen that his purple robe is not low in rank.


    At this time, his scarlet eyes were like lightning, his dark purple hair was dancing in the wind, and his face was covered with scarlet blood, like a monster.


    Even though the endless sky thunder fell on his body, he did not frown. He saw that his exposed hands flashed with a strange red light, and the red light flickered indefinitely, causing the surrounding void to be distorted.

 Chapter 1078： : Thunder Dragon

    Yes, his condensed sacred bones are hand bones, and he condensed the sacred bones from both hands all at once. If such circumstances spread to the outside world, it will definitely cause a huge sensation.


    "It really deserves to be the holy bone of the first emperor in the ancient times. This powerful feeling is simply too mysterious."


    The ancient emperor looked at his palms and muttered. The thing he wanted to fuse in retreat was the holy bone.


    Same as Xu Haotian, except that Xu Haotian merged with his own holy bones.


    The ancient emperor��s sacred bone was obtained by chance tens of thousands of years ago. As the protagonist of this world, his luck is not so powerful, and his adventures are naturally constant.


    He once accidentally broke into a forbidden area and obtained the sacred bone of an emperor from ancient times.


    What the emperor represents, he still doesn''t know in his current realm, but he knows that the origin of that emperor is even longer than the Southern Territory Saint Court.


    The ancient emperor''s current achievements are inseparable from the inheritance of that emperor.


    "Roar����"


    There was a loud roar from the Void, and the rolling sound wave swept in all directions. It spread to every corner of the Xuanxu Great World in a very short time.


    The ancient emperor suddenly raised his head, and saw that among the layers of thunderclouds, a huge blue dragon head as large as a mountain emerged, condensed from the thunder and lightning, exuding a strong blue light, with amazing power.


    Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragon is enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    The ancient emperor frowned slightly. It was the first time that he faced such a mighty heavenly calamity, entering the sage and fighting the heavens. Sure enough, it deserves its reputation.


    ...Southern Sky World.


    Xu Haotian stood in the imperial garden, looking thoughtfully at the **** waves on the horizon.


    It has been a day and a night since the ancient emperor entered the holy realm, but the pressure is still there. There is no sign of dissipating.


    The phoenix suddenly appeared next to Xu Haotian, and she said: "The spy reported that it was indeed the ancient emperor who fought the calamity on the Tianyuan prairie, and it was extremely destructive. Even the surrounding areas were damaged to varying degrees."


    Haotian Heavenly Court was able to get this news, as did other forces in the world.


    The ancient emperor is crossing the robbery, what does this mean? It shows that the ancient emperor has become more and more powerful.


    The ancient emperor is the true emperor of the Xuanxu Great World, and his strength will greatly increase with every breakthrough.


    In the case of resisting the retreat of the Haotian Heavenly Court Alliance, the ancient emperor''s breakthrough undoubtedly brought them hope.


    "Successfully spent a night of catastrophe?"


    Xu Haotian turned around and asked. How long has it passed since the Hundred Heroes Convention, the ancient emperor actually broke through into the Holy Realm. Is he, like himself, fused with the holy bones?


    Xu Haotian had to doubt so. Because under normal circumstances, it takes decades to condense the sacred bones in the body, unless you are like yourself to condense the sacred bones of other people.


    The difference is that what he condenses is the sacred bone of the previous life, and the ancient emperor may be a powerful sacred bone.


    Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. Sure enough, he is the protagonist of heaven and earth, and luck is extraordinary.


    "Yes, the ancient emperor is about to break through and become holy. But can he still be better than the real Taiyi in the breakthrough? Is there still a younger sister Lei Yao?"


    Phoenix was extremely relaxed, and the ancient emperor''s breakthrough was not regarded by her at all.


    "I love concubine is right. Although his ancient emperor is against the sky, I am even more against the sky than him, and I am holy. I am not going to be beaten on the ground by me!"


    Giggle...


    The phoenix silver bell-like laughter came out, so that Shengdifeng didn''t have the nervous atmosphere at all.


    Time passed quickly, and after three days and three nights, the coercion that permeated the entire world of profound emptiness gradually dissipated.

 Chapter 1079： : Want to assassinate Emperor Haotian

    Time passed quickly, and after three days and three nights, the coercion that permeated the entire world of profound emptiness gradually dissipated.


    At this time, everyone understood that the ancient emperor had successfully overcome the catastrophe.


    "The ancient emperor is back again!" "It used to be No. 1 in the world, now it will be shameful."


    "What is the Great Emperor Haotian? It''s just a hairy boy who has not dried up. I still believe that the ancient Emperor is number one in the world."


    "Is the ancient emperor tired of life, dare to provoke the Great Emperor Haotian."


    "Emperor Haotian has already achieved the general trend, and will soon unify the world of Xuanxu, 170,000 years ago, heaven and earth should be unified."


    All regions in the world are discussing Xu Haotian and the ancient emperor. Due to the habit of thousands of years, more than half of the people put victory on the ancient emperor. In their subconscious, the ancient emperor was the real master of this world.


    When the news reached the Hall of Supreme Harmony in the Haotian Heavenly Court, Xu Haotian actually laughed, causing all the civil and military officials in the hall to look at each other.


    Liu Bowen clasped his fists and said: "The return of the ancient emperors means that their alliance and our Haotian Heavenly Court have reached the last moment, so that our Haotian Heavenly Court will unify the world just around the corner. Congratulations, Your Majesty, you will soon become the Lord of the World."


    The other civil and military officials were puzzled, and they admired Liu Bowen''s flattering skills.


    "Wrong, it is not the lord of the world, but the hegemon of the world. The ancient emperor is nothing to worry about. And in the future there will be no Emperor Zhutian, but the Great Emperor."


    These words of Xu Haotian made all the civil and military officials in the hall extremely excited. Now everyone feels honored because they are members of the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    How many people pointed their heads and wanted to be a member of the Hall of Supreme Harmony. In their hearts, the Twelve Zhutian Emperors were long gone, only the Great Emperor Haotian.


    "Don''t stop recruiting talents. Every domain must send people to sit there, and at the same time recruit troops from each domain."


    After Xu Haotian smiled slightly, he changed the subject.


    As the power of the Haotian Heavenly Court grows stronger, it belongs to more and more domains, and things get busier.


    Can not help but continue to fight, but also to control all domains, the civil servants are now crazy.


    When the Haotian Heavenly Court was constantly fighting in the stable area, the ancient emperor also summoned dozens of heroes to gather in Tianyuan.


    It''s just a pity that only the Emperor Yan is left among the Twelve Emperors of Zhu Tian, ??the others are caught, they die, and they descend. The Twelve Emperors of Zhutian have existed in name only.


    Emperor Yan was sitting on the chair above, his face extremely ugly. Sitting here now, Emperor Yan has a sense of grandstanding. Although the ancient emperor came out, the prospects are still not optimistic.


    "Now that the morale of the Haotian Heavenly Court is at its peak, we cannot contend against it head-on. I will wait for an opportunity to sneak into the Southern Heavenly World and punish Emperor Haotian.


    The ancient emperor sat in the first place, glanced at the male lord who was sitting again, and said calmly.


    Infiltrate the Southern Sky World and assassinate the Great Emperor?


    The male lord sitting below looked at each other, this risk is too great, if it is placed on the male lord who sits again, he would never do so. Emperor Yan blinked his eyes and asked, "Old Emperor, are you sure to defeat Real Taiyi?"


    Taiyi''s strength has been recognized as the number one in the world, even if the demon emperor has to go back, as for Zhen Yuanzi has been forgotten by people.


    After the ancient emperor broke through and became a holy, his strength has undergone a qualitative transformation, and his once confident confidence has returned.


    At this moment he said softly: "If I''m not sure, how can I go?"


    He has this confidence that even if he is lost, he can still retreat.


    If he fails, he will not give up, and he will go to heaven to seek opportunities to become a strong man.

 Chapter 1080： : Starry Encounter

    Unlike Xu Haotian, he himself liked personal strength, otherwise the Palace of Human Emperor would have dominated the world. He didn''t do this, not because he didn''t have that ambition, but his ambition was not to fight for the first place in the world, but in personal practice.


    Everyone smiled after getting Gudi''s guarantee. Only Yandi still has the color of worry. He always feels that things are not that simple.


    "Qingxu Moral True Monarch, Lingbao Master, Nine Spirit Yuansheng, Hou Yi, and other strong people, you must avoid confronting them, and wait for me to solve them one by one."


    The ancient emperor continued to order. The people he said are all strong people at the peak of Da Luo Luan''s fairyland. Except for the ancient emperor, even the Yan emperor could not defeat one of them.


    Upon hearing this, everyone not only had no doubts, but was much more relaxed. Only Yan Di''s brows wrinkled deeper and deeper. The ancient emperor in front of him seemed a little different. Become a lot stranger.


    ������


    The starry sky is bright and beautiful.


    A golden light beam passed by at an extremely fast speed, and when I zoomed in, it was Zhen Yuanzi Daxian.


    After defeating the Xuantian twelve commanders, he came to Tianwai with the hope of seeking sanctification.


    Looking forward in his direction, I saw a beautiful bright light everywhere in the starry sky, and vaguely the phantom of the mainland came into view. Just like the ancient fairy world.


    "Hope to find hope in the world ahead!" Zhen Yuanzi thought while looking ahead with a smile.


    At this moment, a crane suddenly appeared in front of him, like a horse-drawn carriage. But it is not the horse that is pulling the cart, but the dragon.


    The car is azure blue, and there are countless patterns of fish, insects, birds and beasts standing around the dome. The four dragons pulling the cart show red, yellow, black, and four colors in the basket. Flying from deep in front, four dragons are ferocious, the dragon head alone is the size of a house. It''s terrifying.


    Zhen Yuanzi frowned, and soon the dragon cart passed by. From the corner of his eye, he could see a woman in black with a veil sitting in the car.


    "Enter the Holy Land!"


    Zhen Yuanzi saw her cultivation level instantly. Immediately no interest was lost, and he continued to fly away.


    In the dragon cart, the black-clothed woman slowly opened her beautiful eyes, bright and moving, and she could see that her entire eyes were like sapphires, revealing a strange charm.


    "The old Taoist priest just now has such a strong aura...Where is the strong man, I haven''t seen it before?"


    The black-clothed woman murmured to herself, and there was a well-behaved cat demon lying in her arms, as if sleeping in her arms, but it was steaming with heat waves on her body. The woman didn''t feel anything.


    The dragon cart continued to move forward and soon disappeared into the darkness of the starry sky.


    ������


    Shengdifeng, in the imperial garden.


    Suddenly a loud bang came.


    A hot breath emanated from a stone pavilion, and I saw Xu Haotian sitting on the stove top with his upper body naked, his body red like a fire, being wrapped in a billowing purple-golden flame, making him at this moment Like a fire man.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the peak of the Great Luotian Wonderland."


    The system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind. He opened his eyes, his purple eyes were like two planets, which contained great pressure.


    Now his practice speed is definitely the best in the world. Even though the accumulation of every realm of Gu Yi Demon God far exceeds that of his creatures, he is still number one. What''s more, he has all kinds of treasures in the fortune trade area, and countless elixirs, so he will pretend to be forced.


    Immediately, he jumped out of the furnace, retracted the purple flame and golden fire, and the violently beating flame between his eyebrows slowly calmed down.


    "Cultivate here today!"


    Xu Haotian twisted his neck and said to himself.

 Chapter 1081： : The Death of Zixia

    While talking, he took a white gown and put it on his body. Just as he was sorting his clothes, Phoenix hurried in.


    "Your Majesty, the major event is not good, go and see Sister Zixia!"


    When Xu Haotian heard this, his face changed drastically.


    "Take me quickly!"


    Could something happen to Zixia?


    Soon Xu Haotian came to Zixia''s bedroom.


    "Your Majesty, save Sister Zixia!"


    Bai Suzhen, who had already come here, said with red eyes when Xu Haotian arrived.


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Haotian was immediately moved and asked, "What happened to Zixia?"


    At the same time, several possibilities quickly appeared in my mind.


    First, Zixia was attacked. This possibility is obviously impossible on Shengdi Peak.


    So... Is it the end of Zixia?


    He had to think so, because among his concubines, including Bai Suzhen, their ages are not far away. Only Zixia is different.


    Fairy Zixia was originally the wick of a glass lamp in front of the Buddha''s seat, so her age is quite old.


    "Sister Zixia turned her head all night. She said that her deadline is coming. She wants to see your Majesty for the last time."


    Bai Suzhen cried at the door.


    "Doesn''t he know that this girl is there, so he won''t allow her to die?"


    As Xu Haotian spoke, he stepped into Zixia''s bedroom.


    "The phoenix is ??going to find the Buddha."


    Xu Haotian quickly commanded with a move in his heart.


    paralysis!


    I am going to work for two women!


    Xu Haotian was anxious and anxious, and since the Eye of Destiny took Shui Miaomiao away, he was a little disgusted with fate.


    Entering the dim hall, Xu Haotian saw a petite figure curled up on the bed, and at the same time a long snow-white hair draped over the pillow. The breath is extremely weak.


    Xu Haotian saw her skinny little hands at a glance. Make Xu Haotian feel cramped.


    "Your Majesty, don''t come over, the concubines are completely different."


    Zixia''s weak voice came, and she quickly followed when she saw Xu Haotian going over.


    Although Zixia was influenced by the Buddha''s energy day and night in front of the Buddha''s seat, she was not extraordinary after all, and she could not die.


    Xu Haotian did not stop and went to sit down in front of the bed. Zixia was so scared that she quickly covered her face with her hands. Suddenly, Zixia became skinny, especially her small hands, which made Xu Haotian extremely uncomfortable.


    "Stupid, with me, you are not allowed to die, and I will not let you die!"


    Xu Haotian grabbed Zixia''s little hand and said in a deep voice.


    Zixia trembled and said with a choked voice, "Your Majesty, don''t waste your effort. The concubine knows that this is impossible to change. The concubine has lived for more than a hundred thousand years. It is enough. The only thing that is reluctant is you. !"


    Because of the sudden incident, she didn''t have any mental preparation, until last night she had a dream, in which she dreamed that the other one had disappeared. Then she became like this.


    Xu Haotian became more uncomfortable.


    Zixia and Bai Suzhen are the ones who have been with him for the longest time, and they are the first to be summoned by him. During those years, they were like their own shadows, accompanying them with no regrets. Saying nothing that she can''t let Zixia die.


    "Your Majesty, the one you are looking for is here?"


    When Bai Suzhen walked into the bedroom, tears couldn''t stop streaming down. Among so many sisters, she and Zixia have the best relationship. Because they came together hand in hand.


    "Zixia, let Zhenzhen accompany you first. I will look for a way to make you live forever. You have to remember, I won''t allow you to die, do you understand? Otherwise, it will be resisting and not complying."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he left the bedroom.


    In a partial hall, Xu Haotian saw the Tathagata waiting there.

 Chapter 1082： ：Tianshu Zixia

    "Amitabha! Your Majesty, how is Zixia Tianfei?"


    Xu Haotian''s heart was suddenly shocked when the words of the Tathagata came out. Shen Sheng asked:


    "you know?"


    "Your Majesty, last night, I felt a stagnation of mana in my body, and then I realized that Qing Xia has already died of her life. Then Zi Xia, who is the other half, will not live alone. Although they are already independent and have become immortals. But it hasn''t reached the realm of immortality. So..."


    Tathagata said sadly.


    "Is there any remedial measures. You know that Zixia is my concubine, and there is absolutely nothing to lose."


    Xu Haotian said firmly.


    "Since we have all become members of this side of heaven and earth, we must follow the order of this side of heaven and earth. Therefore, as long as the name of Zixia is written in the heavenly book of this side, she will never die. ."


    Tathagata once spoke so urgently. Although Zixia is only the wick of a lamp next to him, she has a mentor and apprenticeship with him. So he didn''t want Zixia to have anything.


    The ancient immortal world mastered the heavenly book, and also mastered the immortal books of this world. As long as Zixia''s blood is used and Zixia''s name is written on it, Zixia can be ranked in the immortal class. Ever live forever.


    "Are you talking about the same celestial book as the enshrinement?"


    Xu Haotian asked with sharp eyes.


    "Yes. Only Your Majesty will go there personally, using your blood as a guide, and with Zixia''s blood, write Zixia''s name on the heavenly book. Everything will be fine."


    Hope also ignited on the face of the Tathagata. He stared at Xu Haotian with scorching eyes. As long as Xu Haotian could go there in person, then Zixia would definitely return to her original state, and perhaps she would return to her peak state.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-----let Zixia rank among the immortals. Quest details: Zixia is about to usher in the end, if the host writes her name on the heavenly book, it will save him and die. And Zixia Xia will also get a great opportunity. After success, the host will get a chance to summon the super strong. A chance to be the peak of the strong. A chance to copy the strong."


    The system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, making Xu Haotian believe in Tathagata''s words.


    After comforting the Tathagata, Xu Haotian returned to Zixia''s bedroom again. After telling the Tathagata''s method, Lei Yao, Fenghuang, Shen Zhen''er, and Bai Suzhen all showed excitement. Even the eyes of Zixia, who had already lost her thoughts, had more glamour.


    "I will go outside the sky later and step into the ancient immortal world. The book that day is the most important thing in the ancient immortal world..."


    Xu Haotian smiled as Zixia, and everyone was also talking about the origin of the book. Because the clearer he explained, the higher Zixia''s hope was.


    at the same time.


    In the Southern Heavenly World, the ancient emperor suddenly tore open the space arm barrier and broke in.


    "Brother, that ancient emperor is here!"


    Yun Yao, who was sitting on the side of the bed and gently stroking Zixia, suddenly said with a pale face.


    "Don''t worry about him, he''s just a holy person, and he can''t turn a big wave."


    After speaking, continue to explain to the women.


    Nanyutian sky over the world.


    The ancient emperor looked at the prosperous world contemptuously. There was a scarlet light in his eyes.


    "But from now on it will become a purgatory on earth!"


    Talking to himself, the ancient emperor took out the blood-colored guqin, and when he stroked the strings, blood-colored light blades flew out.


    Shoo, swoop, swoop...


    The dense blood blades flew to the islands in all directions, and the islands were ruthlessly shattered. In an instant, roars and shouts continued one after another. All the islands that were bombed did not survive.


    With this shot of the ancient emperor, the aura of entering the holy realm quickly spread throughout the southern sky world.

 Chapter 1083： : The ancient emperor who completely collapsed

    "The thief is so courageous!"


    Zhao Gongming roared again and again, how could such a miserable thing happen when he was in the Southern Territory Sky World, how could he bear it?


    As soon as the voice fell, a black bead flew out, straddling hundreds of thousands of meters in the blink of an eye, and came to the chest of the ancient emperor.


    "This is not real Taiyi, who is he? Why is it so fast?"


    The ancient emperor��s pupils suddenly shrank, but his fighting spirit rose, and instead of retreating, he moved forward, only to see him retract the blood piano, and his hands became blood red, like ghost hands.


    "No matter who you are, this emperor will defeat you today, then kill the Great Emperor Haotian and destroy the Haotian Heavenly Court!"


    The ancient emperor looked at Zhao Gongming at the end of the sky with a grinning smile.


    It''s just that before his laughter could be heard in the future, he was flew out by the oncoming black beads, and the blood was continuously gushing out of his mouth without any control.


    Rumbling...


    The ancient emperor flew backwards at an extremely fast speed, hitting the boundary wall directly, and flew out of the southern sky world.


    Zhao Gongming was really angry when he moved. In a blink of an eye, it also disappeared in the Southern Sky World.


    The ancient emperor was like a flying rainbow, flying over thousands of mountains and rivers, passing grasslands and forests, and smashing the mountains, without knowing how many creatures were crushed along the way.


    How terrifying is the power of the Manifestation of Saint Realm, if he had not broken through the Saint Realm, otherwise he would be directly hit.


    The ancient emperor who entered the holy realm was embarrassed and slammed into the belly of a mountain with a bump, causing the mountain to shatter directly.


    At this time, Zhan Zhan stood tall, and the ancient emperor barely opened his eyes. What caught his eyes was Zhao Gongming''s tall and mountain-like figure.


    Looking down at the ancient emperor, Zhao Gongming''s face sank like water, and the coldness in his eyes pierced the ancient emperor''s eyes with pain.


    "It''s really irresponsible to kill my majesty with such a cultivation base."


    Zhao Gongming said coldly. Make the ancient emperor tremble all over.


    Who is he����


    Is there a master in Haotian Heaven...


    How could he be so powerful?


    The **** light in the eyes of the ancient emperor was like the substance, and his mind was completely degenerated and distorted.


    He originally thought that after breaking through into the Holy Realm, he would beat the Haotian Heavenly Court to the ground. However, he couldn''t even beat this strange monk. What''s more, there is Taiyi real person behind.


    His inner defense was completely shattered. Why was he so weak, who used to be so weak?


    Could it be that fate deceived him? Or is it a fault for him to live?


    But I don''t know that Zhao Gongming has become stronger now. If he put it in the past, he might have won.


    However, Zhao Gongming was a strong man in the early stage of the manifestation of the holy realm, and entering the holy realm was basically an ant-like existence in his eyes.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but you actually acted on the common people, you are the emperor!"


    Zhao Gongming said sharply. In the burst of the ancient emperor''s shot just now, I don''t know how many citizens of the Haotian Heavenly Court were ruined. If Xu Haotian knew about this matter, he would be furious.


    Such a tragedy could happen even when he was in the Haotian Heavenly Court, and he couldn''t help but be angry.


    The ancient emperor gritted his teeth and wanted to stand up. Zhao Gongming clicked his left hand, and instantly penetrated the ancient emperor''s legs, blood spurted out, and the painful ancient emperor screamed.


    But even if the pain is unbearable, he has to stand up. Because he is the ancient emperor, the protagonist of heaven and earth, he does not allow himself to admit counsel.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to work for Haotian Heavenly Court?"


    The ancient emperor gritted his teeth and asked.


    Zhao Gongming didn''t say anything, he sacrificed a Ding Haizhu again, trying to understand the life of the ancient emperor.


    But at this moment.


    The ancient emperor''s hands suddenly burst into a dazzling red light, with a boom, an unexpected force came oncoming, and directly lifted Zhao Gongming out.


    "Huh, the stinky little guy, who dare to call himself the protagonist of heaven and earth with such a cultivation base, let''s go back and practice!"

 Chapter 1084： :Mystery man

    A voice that seemed to come from the ancient emperor suddenly sounded in the ancient emperor''s body, and then a spatial crack suddenly appeared behind the ancient emperor, and a powerful suction pierced out of it, directly sucking the ancient emperor in. In turn, the space crack closed quickly.


    After Zhao Gongming stabilized his figure, the breath of the ancient emperor disappeared leisurely.


    "That''s... what exactly is that breath?"


    Dense cold sweat oozes on Zhao Gongming''s forehead.


    The existence that can shake him flying at least is also the existence in the later stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm. It may even be a saint.


    Behind the ancient emperor, is there a super powerhouse standing?


    The more Zhao Gongming thought about it, the more frightened. He had a feeling that in today''s battle, even the real Taiyi would be rescued by that person.


    "Kongming, don''t think about this person, even if it is me, I can''t keep it."


    At this moment, Real Taiyi appeared next to Zhao Gongming with a whisk in his hand, and said bitterly.


    "Is that guy really that strong?"


    Zhao Gongming felt much better when he heard this.


    "I''m afraid it is stronger than you and I expected!"


    Seeing the place where the space crack disappeared, Madam Taiyi was full of shock.


    ...


    Shengdifeng, Zixia''s bedroom.


    Xu Haotian put the crystal clear vial in his hand into the lucky space, and handed the same crystal clear vial to Bai Suzhen.


    This was the Longevity Pill that Xu Haotian had just exchanged in the Lucky Trade Zone, which could temporarily suspend Zixia''s life. Although the symptoms are not the root cause, it can only be done for the time being.


    He took another three drops of Zixia''s essence and blood, because Zixia''s current situation could not move at all, let alone go to the Ancient Immortal Realm with Xu Haotian at will, otherwise he would die.


    Xu Haotian wants to use her essence and blood to win her longevity qualifications.


    "Your Majesty, Tianwai is too dangerous, or... don''t take risks for your concubines!"


    Zixia still covered her face with her hands, her voice weak, hesitating.


    There is no doubt that going to the ancient immortal world is dangerous. He didn''t want to put Xu Haotian into crisis because of her. She would rather die by herself. I don''t want Xu Haotian to have anything.


    "It''s okay. I happen to be going to the Ancient Immortal Realm. During this time, you will stay with Zixia. Don''t make her feel lonely."


    Xu Haotian looked at Bai Suzhen and Shen Zhen''s children and said.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the concubines decided to move to Zixia tonight and stay with her."


    Xu Haotian smiled and nodded.


    Now the Xuanxu Great World has nothing to worry about, he can go to the Ancient Immortal Realm without worry.


    As for whether the powerhouses of Haotian Heavenly Court will rebel, he can directly observe through the system.


    After that, he decided to use the last pinnacle of his loyalty, and then let him sit in the Haotian Heavenly Court. Although Zhao Gongming was also a Manifestation of Saint Realm, he believed in the latter period of the Manifestation of Saint Realm.


    Xu Haotian stayed in Zixia''s bedroom for a long time before leaving.


    As soon as he returned to Shangshufang, Zhenren Taiyi and Zhao Gongming followed.


    "Where is the ancient emperor?"


    Xu Haotian asked while sitting in a chair. He now knows the casualties of the previous period, so his tone is cold.


    Zhao Gongming replied: "Your Majesty, please atone for the crime, the ancient emperor was rescued by a mysterious man. The minister was too late to take action."


    Mystery man?


    Xu Haotian furrowed his brows, and looked at the real person Taiyi seemingly inquiring.


    "Your Majesty, let alone Gongming, even the veteran I can''t catch up. This person doesn''t seem to be our native monk, he should be from outside the sky. And seeing that means, it seems that he has been lurking in the ancient emperor for a long time."

 Chapter 1085： : Falling apart

    Lurking?


    Xu Haotian became more confused. The mysterious person who could escape from Zhao Gongming and even the real Taiyi didn''t have time to chase him, showing how powerful his strength is.


    At least it should be a strong man in the late stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, and even the Great Perfection realm.


    "Is this the luck of being the protagonist of heaven and earth?"


    "What does the other party look like?" Xu Haotian continued to ask.


    "Your Majesty, since this person is lurking in the ancient emperor''s body, he is obviously not an entity, and may be in a state of spirit. So I can''t see what the opponent looks like."


    Soul state? Is this person also the remnant soul of a certain power?


    Xu Haotian frowned further when he heard it!


    He felt a little heavier when he thought of the appearance of an existence that was even more terrifying than Real Person Taiyi in the Xuanxu Great World.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Since this person is hidden in the ancient emperor''s body, it means that he cannot appear as a physical entity, so he can''t come to the Southern Heavenly World."


    Zhao Gongming said with comfort. Master Taiyi and Xu Haotian nodded.


    "It''s also that if I care about it, it''s chaos. The strong man just saved the ancient emperor, and it doesn''t explain anything by itself. Just beware in the future."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and said. The mysterious person who rescued the ancient emperor was like a sharp knife hanging above his head, making him hesitate, wondering whether he should go to heaven at this time.


    He worried that once he left, the strong man appeared and copied his lair, and he would lose out.


    In the following period of time, Xu Haotian first spent a lot of fame and value in the Lucky Trade City to redeem a huge amount of natural treasures and pills that can increase lifespan.


    Finally, Zixia returned from her old face to her middle-aged appearance, but she still wore a veil all day long and rarely walked out of the palace.


    At the same time, with the frontline battle report, the domain of the Haotian Heavenly Court is almost two hundred, and the resistance forces are losing ground, causing more and more domains to fall without a fight. The news about the defeat of the ancient emperor by Zhao Gongming is also It was passed out vividly, and the world was chaotic again.


    At first, the resistance forces didn''t believe it too much, because the ancient emperor had just broken through and was still entering the Holy Realm, how could he fail so quickly.


    However, as time passed, the ancient emperor seemed to have evaporated from the world, making all resistance forces have to believe this fact.


    Did the ancient emperor really fail?


    Those domains that were still resisting and had not surrendered began to panic. The monks were panicking, and some even began to surrender to the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    "The world has gone, no one can resist the Great Emperor Haotian."


    "I think the ancient emperor may really be dead."


    "I didn''t expect the Great Emperor Haotian to have the last laugh."


    "Tens of thousands of years, the ancient emperor is still defeated. And it is still defeated by a young man."


    Compared to those domains that are still resisting and still hesitating, the 200 domains under the Haotian Heavenly Court are full of joy. Although many domains are bitter, they follow the Haotian Heavenly Court��s policies one after another. The promulgation made more and more monks tend to return.


    Although Emperor Haotian was domineering, he was indeed sympathetic to the people and his policies were extremely savvy. I would like to ask anyone who can escape from the lungs and do not want to live a stable life.


    After another ten days, the resistance forces finally fell apart. Some heroes surrendered to the Haotian Heavenly Court, and some decided to live in seclusion and choose to retreat.


    As soon as this news came out, it once again caused a shock in the world. This shock that swept across the entire world of Xuanxu, came quickly, and went quickly!

 Chapter 1086： : Youkai Ryotengai

    Beiliang Mountain.


    At this time, the gate of the Demon Emperor Palace slowly opened. Countless demon kings and demon beasts crawled on the ground, looking at the demon emperor''s face full of enthusiasm.


    Now, looking at the world, only the Demon Emperor can compete with the Great Emperor Haotian.


    As the monsters, their ambitions are also not small, so they all think this is a golden opportunity for the monsters to regain control of the world.


    Looking at the countless monster kings and monsters, the monster emperor looked around blankly before saying: "This emperor wants to go to Tianwaier and all the monsters of the monster race will be dispatched on the spot, waiting for the emperor in the future. With success, you are reuniting and conquering the world."


    As soon as the demon emperor said this, all the demon races stared at each other and looked at each other.


    lay off?


    "Your Majesty, this can''t be done!"


    "Your Majesty Demon Emperor, are you trying to leave your people behind?"


    "Your Majesty, now is the time to suppress the Great Emperor Haotian, I am afraid there will be no chance to raise troops in the future!"


    The demon kings were extremely excited for a while, if the demon emperor left, who else could they rely on?


    "You don''t have to be persuading me, I have decided. When a bright moon rises in the Xuanxu Great World, that''s when my Demon Emperor will return to Xuanxu."


    After the demon emperor finished speaking, he jumped, and the stone steps below were all shattered. The people had soared into the sky and disappeared into the eyes of all the demon races in the blink of an eye.


    The Demon Emperor Palace exploded in an instant, and countless monsters cried bitterly.


    For many years, the demon emperor has been their belief in the demon race, their heaven, and now the demon emperor has suddenly left, making them full of confusion about their future.


    As soon as the news that the Demon Emperor left the Xuanxu Great World and headed outside the sky, it caused shocks in all directions.


    The ancient emperor didn��t know his life or death, and now the only demon emperor who could compete with the great emperor Haotian went far away. Who else in the world of Xuanxu could stop the emperor��s footsteps?


    "Tongyou Supreme fell, the Sword Saint was captured, the ancient emperor didn''t know the life or death, the demon emperor escaped from the sky, so to count...The road to the rise of the Great Emperor Haotian turned out to be stepping on all the heroes to the peak."


    "In the future, there will still be the Twelve Emperor Zhutian in the world, only Emperor Haotian!"


    "The changing times!"


    "I didn''t expect to be able to see the grandeur of the changing times when I was still alive!"


    All the cultivators in the world boiled after the demon emperor escaped from the sky. The departure of the Demon Emperor also heralded that the world is about to usher in a great unification, and the war will also end.


    Eternal Emperor, Haotian Great!


    "The Demon Emperor went to Heaven?"


    Xu Haotian asked with a weird look.


    Liu Bowen in front of him smiled and nodded and said, "Yes, he will also dismiss the Demon Emperor Palace."


    The civil and military officials in the Hall of Supreme Harmony all stared with big eyes, they didn''t expect the Demon Emperor to go to Heaven.


    If you change to other powerhouses, you will definitely not rush to the sky, because the sky is too dangerous, but looking at the mysterious world, there are really not many powerhouses with independent sky-breaking ability. This also shows from the side that the Demon Emperor is very strong.


    "So, isn''t I invincible in the world?"


    Xu Haotian''s words and strange expressions caused the Hall of Supreme Harmony to burst into laughter.


    Even Xu Haotian himself did not expect things to develop so quickly.


    Now that the demon emperor leaves the world of Xuanxu, the life and death of the ancient emperor is unknown, in other words, the unification of the world of Xuanxu will be just around the corner.


    "Your Majesty, next, we can issue an announcement to the whole world. Any domain that voluntarily surrenders to the Haotian Heavenly Court will have a higher status than the defeated domain. In the future, we will also implement this level mechanism to rule other domains."


    Liu Bowen said with a fist.


    The civil and military officials were all moved by this statement. Worthy of being the first military division of Haotian Heavenly Court.


    If a hierarchical system is implemented for each domain, the pattern of the world will definitely change drastically in the future.


    In order to compete for ranking, each domain will definitely work harder to develop. High-level ones will become enemies of low-level domains. Under each other''s elbows, the vast heaven and heaven will surely be as solid as gold. At the same time, the development of sect forces will be largely restricted.

 Chapter 1087： : Domain level system

    This plan is extremely vicious!


    Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and his gaze at Liu Bowen was full of appreciation. Worthy of being the world''s first military division. The brain is flexible, and the idea is still vicious.


    "Quick play!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. The sooner the Xuanxu Great World unifies, the better, he has to go to Heaven, and the Ancient Immortal Realm wrote Zixia''s name on the heavenly book.


    On that day, the Haotian Heavenly Court announced that the domain will be divided into one to nine levels in the future, from low to high. The higher the level of the domain, the more resources it can enjoy.


    As soon as this news was announced, the whole world shook. Everyone foretold that the times have changed.


    In the future, there will be four halls, three palaces, and five gates, but the Haotian Tianting family dominates the world.


    "This hand is simply too poisonous. Those domains that are still resisting desperately will rush to surrender."


    "If you surrender too late, you will definitely suffer in the future. Maybe it will be the bottom."


    "What is our domain owner doing? Why doesn''t he surrender? Hasn''t he seen the situation clearly?"


    Hundreds of domains have been exploded, and the monks are worried and hope that their domain will be qualified for several levels.


    The Southern Territory is of course the highest ninth-level region. Moreover, after such a system is implemented, it will quickly surpass other domains, because the tilt of resources will break all inherent ideas.


    Suddenly, more and more domains began to submit a drop form to Haotian Heavenly Court. In just a few days, Haotian Tianting received more than 60 drop-offs.


    Under the general trend, people''s minds are quite clear. Without blindly resisting, in such a situation, there is no need for Haotian Heaven''s army to fight, and one after another began to surrender to Haotian Heaven.


    There is a carnival in the holy city every day, and the people talk about how many domains surrendered every day.


    Once the time passed, a month passed in a blink of an eye. The opportunity to summon the strong once a month comes.


    In addition to this, he also has a pinnacle of diehard loyalty, a pinnacle of a strong, two copies of a strong, and a skill inheritance. A designated call and a strong call.


    At the same time, the number of domains returning to the Haotian Heavenly Court has reached three hundred. The distance to unity is getting closer and closer.


    On this day, Xu Haotian was in Zixia''s bedroom. Although there were natural treasures and pills to help her, her condition was getting worse and worse, and she would often faint.


    "Zixia, don''t worry, I will leave for the sky tomorrow!"


    Xu Haotian took Zixia''s hand and said softly. Sitting next to him were Shen Zhen''er, Bai Suzhen, Linghu Shanlan, Lei Yao, and Phoenix.


    It is estimated that Linghu Shanlan will give birth in three or four months.


    The veiled Zixia was deeply moved, but she couldn''t help but said, "Your Majesty, don''t think of me, but first unify the world of Xuanxu, and sister Shanlan is about to give birth."


    Linghu Shanlan shook his head and said:


    "Sister Zixia, do you think your Majesty is that kind of merciless person? If something happens to you, your Majesty will be very sad. Not only you, but any one of us, your Majesty will not let her die. So you Don''t persuade your Majesty."


    Bai Suzhen nodded and said, "Unifying the mysterious world is the general trend. It doesn''t matter whether your Majesty is there or not. Sister Shanlan may postpone having a child, so don''t worry about it."


    Their sisters are deeply emotional, and no one wants to see Zixia leave. So they didn''t stop Xu Haotian from going to Tianwai.


    "I have already decided, so Zixia doesn''t have to persuade. You talk first, I''m going to prepare."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he left the bedroom.


    He was going to summon two strong men out, and if he really summoned a super strong one, he would leave without worry.

 Chapter 1088： : Zu Wu Di Jiang

    In fact, what worried him most was the mysterious man who rescued the ancient emperor. With such a complicated mood, Xu Haotian came to the imperial garden, where no one disturbed him, and he could think about things peacefully.


    "System, summon the super strong."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart as soon as he sat down.


    Phoenix gave Xu Haotian a cup of tea and then left quietly.


    "Ding! Start calling the super strong."


    The system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian prayed in his heart, I am going to the outside world tomorrow, why do you want to give me a surprise?


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Shi Nai''an, from ancient myths and legends. Will the host be summoned again?"


    "Call again!"


    Xu Haotian said without hesitation. Shi Nai''an, this kind of goods can also be available, and he is also served.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Scorpion Spirit. It comes from ancient myths and legends. Does the host choose to re-summon?"


    "Scorpion sperm, is there any mistake, no, absolutely no!"


    "Summon again, I hate scorpions!"


    Xu Haotian made a decisive decision. The third time he was summoned, he had to recognize whoever it was.


    My luck is so strong these days, it shouldn��t be so bad since it started?


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the ancestor of Hongyun, from ancient myths and legends."


    "Ding! Because the ancestor of Hongyun is far beyond the control of the host, he will be exiled."


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded, making Xu Haotian who was about to drink tea froze for a while.


    "System, you can play more and more!"


    Xu Haotian held back for a long time before uttering such a sentence.


    The ancestor of Hongyun was a powerful man in the prehistoric period, stronger than Zhen Yuanzi. He has a kind personality, but he is also the most unlucky person in the primordial world. There are legends that he was killed by Kunpeng and the ancestor of the river. It''s just that the legend is the legend, and it is impossible to count.


    In short, the ancestors of Hongyun were powerful and belonged to the monster emperor, the twelfth ancestor witch of the Eastern Emperor.


    However, because of the system upgrade, all the strong who are not under the control of the host will be exiled to the outside world.


    I was very upset, but what should I do.


    He intends to use the designated summoning, but now it is difficult, who should he summon?


    "Why don''t you summon Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor at the peak of Da Luo Luan''s fairyland, and then disgust the Demon Emperor Dijun?"


    Summon a demon emperor Taiyi who has no memory of his previous life to disgusting Emperor Jun? The idea is very good.


    "The system can guarantee that he will not defect immediately, but Donghuang Taiyi who owns the wheel of fortune is not sure, and it is easy to turn back!"


    The system''s friendly prompt sounded. Let Xu Haotian roll his eyes and decide to get it!


    Although he now has the pinnacle of diehard loyalty, it is not for him. Summon the Eastern Emperor Taiyi when there is one in the future!


    "How about the Ancestral Witch?"


    "As long as Pangu doesn''t come out of Zu Wu''s words, there is absolutely no problem. Of course, it''s hard to be sure in the peak state."


    The system is very considerate to solve Xu Haotian''s confusion. Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes.


    The twelve ancestor witches were transformed by Pangu''s essence and blood, equivalent to the elders of Hou Yi, Xing Tian, ??and Kuafu.


    Among them, Zhu Rong, Gonggong, Zhu Jiuyin, Houtu is the most famous. All have a very important position in myths and legends.


    Zhu Rong and the Gonggong battle actually hit Bu Zhoushan, which shows that they are grumpy and don''t call it!


    But Di Jiang should have a good temper, the most important thing is that he has speed. It is Xu Haotian''s favorite.


    "System, let me summon Wudijiang, the ancestor of space speed! The emperor Jiang at the peak of Da Luo Luan''s fairyland! Restore past life memories."


    Space speed, the world''s martial arts is only fast. Xu Haotian matched Dijiang''s speed.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Zuwu Dijiang!"

 Chapter 1089： : Go to Tianwai

    Hearing the system prompt sound, Xu Haotian''s mood improved a lot. Then he asked the system to call up the attribute list of Dijiang.


    Emperor Jiang: From ancient myths and legends


    Identity: The Space Speed ??of the Twelve Ancestral Witch


    Lucky Level: Da Luo Luan Peak of Wonderland


    Gongfa: Proving Tao with strength


    Supernatural power: speed shuttle! Ancestor Witch''s true body! Only fast is not broken!


    Loyalty: 83/100


    Although the attribute list is very simple, it reveals an overwhelming momentum.


    The ancestral witches did not have a soul, and they could not cultivate mana. Like their father, they walked the path of proving the Tao with force, but Pangu had a soul and turned into Sanqing.


    "With the Ancestral Witch, it must be very interesting to meet the Demon Emperor Dijun in the future!"


    The hatred between the Twelve Ancestor Witch and Emperor Jun, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and them couldn''t be resolved.


    Although I missed the ancestor of Hongyun, it is not bad to be able to summon the speed ancestor Wudijiang.


    Xu Haotian really looked forward to what it would be like when Hou Yi, Xing Tian, ??and Kuafu see Dijiang.


    Then Xu Haotian recruited Monkey King secretly, and then sent him into the system world with a look of horror on his face.


    Three days later, Xu Haotian instructed Dayu and Liu Bowen to wait for the civil servants, then glanced at the other side of Shengdifeng, smiled slightly, and prepared to leave the Southern Territory Heavenly World and go to Tianwai.


    Xu Haotian, the mysterious strongman behind the ancient emperor, had already thought through it. He felt that the other party could not come, or would have killed him soon.


    This time, only a few people knew about Xu Haotian''s departure. Almost all the existence he absolutely trusts. For a long time to come, Xu Haotian will use the name of retreat. Will not show up.


    At this time, in the imperial garden, standing next to Xu Haotian was a burly man, half a tall, shaggy, and wearing a silver-white leather coat with muscular knots. He was extremely exaggerated and exuded a wild breath. , He lowered his head, in the mess of hair, making it impossible to see his true face.


    Madam Taiyi stood behind Xu Haotian, and the ��� became the size of a calf, lying beside Xu Haotian. Very well-behaved.


    Although Ying Lu is one of the four evils, after accepting Xu Haotian as the master, he still behaved quite well. The loyalty has reached more than ninety, so Xu Haotian loves it very much. This time it was decided to bring it.


    Opposite Xu Haotian, Bai Suzhen, Zixia, Shen Zhen''er, Lei Yao, and Phoenix were all there. In Xu Haotian''s arms, Yu Ling Yunyao was holding Xu Haotian''s neck reluctantly, very intimate.


    "Little Yao''er, you have to take good care of the Southern Sky World while your brother is away, do you know?"


    Xu Haotian fondly stroked Yun Yao''s little head and said softly.


    "Brother, don''t worry, all domain spirits in the world are not as powerful as Yaoyao, they are all subdued by me now!"


    Yun Yao said milkily. The cute look is extremely cute.


    "Your Majesty, you must be careful when you go!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, if something is wrong, don''t force it."


    "Be careful, Your Majesty!"


    Bai Suzhen''s women spoke up one after another, all worried and exhorted. Especially Zixia was worried.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t say that I will take you to the ancient immortal world next time!"


    Xu Haotian pretended to say lightly. His words revealed his ambition for the ancient immortal world.


    Liu Bowen''s eyes lit up when he said this, and he would never believe this if it came from someone else. But Xu Haotian''s mouth is different.


    Faced with the worries of the women, Xu Haotian waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s stop here. Haotian Heaven will be handed over to you. I hope that when I come back, the world of Xuanxu will be highly unified."

 Chapter 1090： : One hundred thousand meters Leiyun

    Bring Taiyi real person and Dijiang, and he will be enough. If he is in a hurry, he will restore Dijiang to the peak. The peak of the Ancestral Witch is definitely above the Manifestation of Saint Realm.


    What''s more, Dijiang is still an ancestor of space speed.


    "I wish your Majesty a smooth journey and the wish is fulfilled!" As he spoke, his eyes were full of expectations.


    What will Xu Haotian do when he goes to the ancient immortal world?


    Xu Haotian laughed loudly, and after handing Yun Yao over to Bai Suzhen''s hand, he gave Madam Taiyi a wink.


    Master Taiyi understood, with a wave of his big hand, the mana enveloped Xu Hao Tiandi Jiang, and Ying Lu disappeared into place out of thin air.


    "After going, what kind of big things will happen outside the sky?"


    Bai Suzhen looked expectant. The other concubines also looked forward to it. Before they knew it, they had completely trusted Xu Haotian, it seemed that Xu Haotian would be able to succeed as long as he did it.


    Among all the people, only Zixia was worried, because Xu Haotian went to Tianwai early, and the big reason was her.


    ������


    Above the sea of ??clouds, the three of Xu Haotian flew upwards. Standing on Xu Haotian''s shoulders had become smaller.


    Looking down from here, I can no longer see the surface. When I look up, it is getting darker and darker.


    Xu Haotian didn''t intend to completely break the sky here. Although the seal set by Immortal Venerable Canglian blocked the going out of the cultivators of the Xuanxu Great World, it protected the creatures here from external damage to a certain extent.


    When they went out, apart from breaking a gap by themselves, they also went through the special passage set up by Canglian Immortal Venerable.


    The so-called "Zhutian Twelve Emperors Breaking the Sky" actually targeted the entire seal. At this time, Xu Haotian didn''t need to bother so much, just opened a gap.


    Xu Haotian decided that in a short time, the seal does not need to be broken. He must be able to safely develop beyond the sky on the basis of ensuring the Xuanxu Great World.


    "Thunder layer in front!"


    Dijiang Urn said with anger. Although he is not an ancestral witch with thunder attributes, he is equally sensitive to thunder.


    Xu Haotian raised his eyes when he heard it, and saw the thunder and lightning tens of thousands of meters above it, hovering around it, like a giant lightning dragon, rolling about.


    As the distance drew in, he could already feel the existence of that heavenly power. Make his scalp numb. Ying Xiao even curled up on Xu Haotian''s shoulders, not daring to move a bit.


    According to rumours, even if the strong Da Luo wanted to fly over by force, he would be blown away. Places above 100,000 meters are forbidden areas for living things.


    Madam Taiyi smiled, and with a flick of the whisk in his hand, he quickly surrounded the three people and one beast. And they can see the situation outside through the gap of the dust.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    Under the sky thunders, they fell on the dust, but they could not cause any harm.


    The speed of the three of them was almost driven by the mana of the real Taiyi, passing tens of thousands of meters in the sky in the blink of an eye, rushing through the layers of thunderclouds.


    Di Jiang was shocked secretly, he only voted for Xu Haotian yesterday, and he is still very strange to the real Taiyi.


    In the period when the Twelve Ancestor Witches dominated the prehistoric times, the Taiyi True Person hadn''t come out yet, and maybe he was still practicing.


    Although Di Jiang did not return to his peak, his vision was still there.


    "The cultivation base of this old Taoist priest has reached the stage of manifestation."


    Di Jiang regained his gaze but saw Xu Haotian''s shoulders again. He was speechless. Even a beast had the same cultivation base as him. This young man seemed to be really not simple. No wonder he and Xu Haotian are predestined.


    In this life, the Twelve Ancestral Witch does not exist, so he has to prove his existence. Following Xu Haotian, he might be able to recover to the top, perhaps even more than before.

 Chapter 1091： : Ancient Immortal Realm, I am here

    Rumbling...


    Another sky of thunder blasted them down, flooding them instantly. However, in the next second, under the protection of Fuchen, the three people searched into the sky, trying to break through the sky and head to the mysterious and shining sky.


    Xu Haotian looked down and saw that he could no longer see the big world of Xuanxu now, and there was a vast expanse of whiteness underneath. He really felt that he was moving away from his homeland where he had struggled for a long time.


    Stay away from his family, his people, his world.


    "That seal will be here soon!"


    Real Taiyi shouted. Let Xu Haotian look up.


    Xu Haotian in his previous life had also left the world of Xuanxu and went to the sky. He knew exactly how high that layer of thundercloud was. After Canglian Immortal had sealed the world of Xuanxu, that layer of thundercloud was obviously thickened. According to his estimates, it has now reached 700,000 meters in height.


    The height of 700,000 meters is absolutely shocking to ordinary creatures. Beyond the dust.


    Along the way, he must be accompanied by the thundercloud that smashes himself at any time, and it is even more impossible to try the danger.


    Soon, Xu Haotian saw a transparent light curtain, and layers of silver brilliance appeared against the background of thunderclouds.


    Madam Taiyi did not reduce his speed but increased his speed, just like a sharp cone piercing the light mask.


    call out-----


    Not as deafening as imagined, it rushed past without any sound.


    They rushed out of the sky and entered the universe. The beautiful and splendid Galaxy came into view, changing Xu Haotian''s expression. His previous life has also seen the beauty of the universe on the Internet. Now that I have experienced it personally, it is a different mood.


    "Your Majesty, where are we going next?"


    Real Taiyi asked.


    In the universe, there is no gas, sound cannot be transmitted, but for the power that can travel in space, sound transmission is as easy as opening your mouth to eat.


    Xu Haotian looked around, pointed to the bright light in the depths of the eastern starry sky, and said, "Let''s go, where are we going!"


    As he said, he ordered the ��� to grow bigger and carried them.


    Upon hearing Xu Haotian''s instructions, the curious ���, who had long been curious about the starry sky, quickly became the size of a hundred meters, and the three of them flew over there.


    However, although they could see the light of the ancient immortal world, the three of them knew that the world of Xuanxu was still far away from the ancient immortal world. Even the big Luo strong will fly for several years.


    At this moment, looking back, the Xuanxu Great World was not a planet, but a huge continent surrounded by a light curtain. At this moment, the inside was misty and the vast continent below.


    "Ancient Immortal Realm, I am here!"


    Xu Haotian looked deeply at the stars in the distance, his eyes full of fierce anger.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission-breaking the seal, and the system will reward the host with a chance to appoint a super power. A chance to be the pinnacle of a power."


    The system prompt sounded at this time. He had exhausted all designated summons earlier. Now he has a designated summon, and still retains a normal summon. With two summons in his hand, Xu Haotian felt that he could reach the realm every second!


    Although he can now summon the powerful in the late stage of the holy realm, he is somewhat difficult to control. So wait and see.


    However, Xu Haotian couldn''t help his heart fluctuate when he thought of Monkey King sitting in the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    The Dzogchen Realm in the late stage of Manifestation of the Holy Realm!


    With Sun Wukong sitting at the peak of his loyal loyalty, the world of Xuanxu will surely be solid. Xu Haotian is very relieved.


    With the thought that whoever refuses to accept it, Xu Haotian sat cross-legged on the body and began to practice.

 Chapter 1092： : Fairy Yinxia

    Madam Taiyi nodded his head again and again. Xu Haotian had already reached such a height. He had such a great achievement, yet he was so diligent, but it was really precious.


    Dijiang is simply a piece of wood, lying somewhere else and start to sleep sleepily.


    All the way forward, only Ying Xiao roared with excitement from time to time.


    Traveling in space is more exciting at first, but it will become boring over time.


    Without any sound, the sights I saw were almost exactly the same. The eyes were all stars with different looks. Such sights could drive most powerful people crazy.


    Fortunately, cultivation is inherently boring, and Xu Haotian has long been accustomed to loneliness.


    ������


    In a starfield filled with gray mist, a man wearing silver helmet and silver armor stumbled out.


    He rushed out like a sharp arrow, and the stars behind him were immediately smashed to pieces by a behemoth.


    This star is not small, it is also a million meters in diameter, but it is extremely small compared to that behemoth, not even the head of that behemoth.


    This monster is shaped like an evil tiger, its head is like a hunting dog, and its body is full of green manes.


    The man in silver armor looked around while flying, his face was extremely ugly.


    "It''s really unlucky, I came across a star hunting tiger, and it''s still a holy tiger hunting!"


    The silver armored man gritted his teeth and thought. He wanted to turn around and fight privately, but he didn''t have the courage, and only continued to flee in a panic.


    "Roar----"


    The starry tiger hound opened its mouth wide, roared, shaking the starry sky, and the gray mist in front of it was directly discharged, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    Its speed is extremely fast, and it is about to swallow the silver armored man.


    But at this moment.


    Bell, bell----


    Suddenly there was a ringing in the distance, and the star hunting tiger trembled and stopped in the void at an extremely fast speed.


    The silver armored man looked frightened, and when he looked back subconsciously, his expression became even more frightened.


    I saw that a dome car pulled by four dragons roared in the rolling gray fog.


    Four dragons pulling a cart, accompanied by Yinling, is it Fairy Yinxia?


    The silver-armored man''s eyes widened, his eyes were not only panic, but dead.


    It seems that Fairy Yinxia is an extremely terrifying existence.


    With the ringing of the bell, the fog rolling in the starry sky seemed to stop, and the star-hunting tiger seemed to have encountered natural enemies and fled.


    Silong pulled the cart and came to the silver armored man in an instant, scared him to turn around and flee.


    however.


    "Wait!"


    A cold and ethereal voice came from inside the car, making him like an ice cellar, stiff but afraid to move.


    Facing the prestigious Fairy Yinxia, ??he did not dare to escape. Because he has no chance to escape at all.


    He slowly turned around. At this time, the four dragons had already arrived in front of him. He could even feel the heat from the four dragons.


    "Are you a Cangling Taoist monk?"


    Fairy Yinxia''s voice reached his ears, and saw a woman in black sitting in the car with a veil, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    It was the woman who had passed by Zhen Yuanzi before.


    "Yes... yes, don''t you know what''s going on with Fairy Yinxia?"


    The silver armored man asked with trembling. Although Fairy Yinxia is called a fairy, her cruelty is not inferior to that of a man, and she is even worse.


    "I heard that you Cangling Dao recently discovered the whereabouts of the nine-character mantra?"


    Fairy Yinxia stroked the cat demon in her arms and said softly. The cat demon with flames on its tail was still asleep, and his mouth made a penetrating roar.

 Chapter 1093： : Kuji-kiri

    Nine-character mantra?


    When the silver-armored man heard this, his face was instantly hard to look at. This is their Cang Ling Dao secret, and now only a few people know it.


    Cangling Dao was created by Canglian Xianzun, and he was a disciple of three generations. Because his master was a second-generation disciple, he knew about it.


    How did Fairy Yinxia know?


    For a while, the silver-clad man''s mind turned at a high speed, and he even forgot that it was important to get out first.


    "Go ahead! Because I saved you, so you have to repay you!"


    Fairy Yinxia''s voice was extremely calm, as if talking about an extremely ordinary thing.


    The silver armored man fell into hesitation, and it seemed difficult to choose whether to survive or betray the master.


    ������


    Time passed in a hurry, and in a blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    Xu Haotian three people and one beast were still wandering in space, and the light on the ancient immortal world was only slightly larger. Still very far away.


    "The last full moon cultists really killed all of them?"


    Xu Haotian suddenly raised his head and asked. If there is a fish that slips through the net, then the ancient immortal world already knows the news, right?


    Will the demon emperor Dijun leave the sky, will it alarm the ancient immortal world?


    He is now very worried that he will go to the Ancient Immortal Realm here, but Canglian Immortal Venerable will go to the Xuanxu Great World from that side. Although Sun Wukong is now in the Great Perfection Realm of the Manifestation of Saint Realm, he also doesn''t know what cultivation level Canglian Immortal Venerable is. Because the unknown danger is the most dangerous.


    "No one left!"


    Real Taiyi said softly. With his supernatural powers, under the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, no one would be able to escape his investigation, unless there was a powerful help like the ancient emperor.


    As soon as this remark came out, Xu Hao was relieved.


    However, at this moment, a long hole suddenly appeared in the void in front of it, measuring ten thousand meters in size, and then a huge dharma ship flew out of it, although this dharma ship was not as good as the dharma ship of the full moon religion. But it is also huge.


    At this time, there were many shadows of creatures standing densely above, and the aura was not weak, the worst was stronger than Xu Haotian.


    This vessel is made of fire bronze, with a fiery red hull, giving people a feeling of mighty and domineering.


    At first glance, it looks like a fire dragon roaring in the starry sky. What made Xu Haotian''s brows frowned was that this ship flew over to them.


    "It''s not good! Di Jiang squinted, already stood up and started to move his body.


    Even though the sitting �� began to wag its tail, a pair of huge eyes were twirling around, seemingly excited.


    Soon, a figure rose above the magic ship. The figure is more than two feet high. The lower body is the body of a horse, and the upper body is like a human. It has six arms and purple armor on its head. Its eyes are narrow and long, like a poisonous snake. The whole person exudes a tyrannical atmosphere.


    "Hey, do you know how to get to the Great Wind and Sand World?"


    The demon came to Xu Haotian''s trio and asked in a loud voice. He looked at Xu Haotian''s three sitting down with bright eyes, the light in his eyes getting brighter and brighter.


    The wind and sand world?


    Xu Haotian frowned, it was obvious that he had never heard of this place. Immediately replied: "I don''t know!"


    However, the monster did not leave. Instead, it stared at Ying Xiao and smiled and said: "Since you don''t know, then as compensation, keep this mount!"


    In the vast universe, there is no reason to say, only guns to bully the weak, and the weak to eat!


    Although this monster couldn''t see through the cultivation base of Madam Taiyi, he relied on the large number of people behind, so he didn''t put Xu Haotian in his eyes.

 Chapter 1094： : Brutal Emperor Jiang

    He could tell at a glance that Xu Haotian was not the cultivation base of Tianxian Daluo, and Taiyi and Dijiang were obviously headed by him. Even though they were very strong, they were not much stronger.


    Xu Haotian almost didn''t spray when he heard it.


    The robbers hit him unexpectedly, and they want to rob Fang Xiao?


    I really want to die!


    "Special, get out!"


    Di Jiang burst out immediately, unceremoniously, the ancestral witch''s temper was horrible.


    The horse demon was stunned for a moment, but immediately became angry. Did the three guys eat the guts of the leopard? How dare to let him go, he hurriedly transmitted his voice and said in a boat: "Hurry up and kill these guys!"


    There is no reason, robbery is robbery, they have become accustomed to murder and robbery. Very skilled.


    As soon as his voice fell, dozens of people flew over from the magic ship and their cultivation bases were all in the late stage of the Great Luo Luan Wonderland. The roaring wind distorted the surrounding void, and a great battle was inevitable.


    Facing their attack, Di Jiang snorted disdainfully, his body moved and disappeared instantly. There, the horse monster was about to pull out his weapon, but at this moment, his body about to advance suddenly stagnated. Di Jiang''s figure appeared behind him in an instant, and then he exploded with a bang.


    UI!


    overbearing! It''s too domineering!


    The power of the ancestor witch can smash the stars with one punch. If it is allowed to return to its peak, it is very possible to smash a large world with one punch.


    Xu Haotian sneered again and again, these guys are really unlucky!


    "Kill all!"


    Xu Haotian said unceremoniously. The hands of these guys were covered with blood, and they didn''t know how many innocent lives were killed.


    Roar������


    At this moment, the ��� could not hold back anymore, and the whole body began to swell, and in an instant it became a thousand meters in size, as huge as a Dharma ship.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly. Under the control of Madam Taiyi, he stood in the void. Seeing this, he roared happily and rushed towards the ship.


    At this time, Dijiang''s supernatural powers of space speed unfolded, like a series of phantoms, shuttled on the ship of law, harvesting the lives of bandits.


    A yellow halo hovered around his iron fist, basically one or more lives would explode with one punch.


    Although there was no explosion, the entire French ship had been defeated, and Dijiang was like a cannonball out of its chamber, smashing the French ship with a bang. The picture is extremely spectacular.


    Roar������


    The ensuing �� saw this, a pair of huge house-like eyes widened, a big mouth, and in the next second, only a click sound was heard, and half of the magic ship was bitten by it.


    Numerous casualties in an instant.


    Xu Haotian was deeply moved when he saw it from a distance. Neither Dijiang nor Yinglu can be dealt with by the peak of Da Luo Luan Wonderland. All have the ability to challenge more levels.


    It would be even cooler if Dijiang was summoned to the peak!


    At this moment, just as Xu Haotian was feeling emotional, Dijiang had already arrived in front of a bull demon who was at the peak of Da Luo Luan''s fairyland, with a tens of kilograms of force in his hands, and hit the bull demon with a punch. .


    There was a bang.


    This burly and unusually tall bull demon was directly bombarded by Dijiang, and the rest of his figure just floated in the starry sky, shocking!


    Extremely brutal!


    The gangsters who survived on the ship were panicked, some simply turned around and fled, while others roared and attacked Dijiang. But no one dared to challenge the mountainous ���. That guy looks too silly! So that no one dares to approach it!

 Chapter 1095： : Walk for the sky

    Roar����


    Seeing this, Ying Xiao roared, and took a huge mouth at the gangsters who were escaping. A strong suction suddenly came out of its mouth, and instantly sucked a dozen gangsters who wanted to escape into their mouths.


    Quack, quack...


    The permeating sound of chewing came from Ying Xiao''s mouth, and the listeners were all horrified.


    Di Jiang laughed wildly at this time, his whole body was already covered with thick yellow light, and his whole body exuded an aura of destruction.


    Rumbling...


    His entire body suddenly grew stronger, and instantly turned into a khaki-colored giant of thousands of feet, which was his body state.


    "It''s really an ancestor witch, it''s domineering!"


    Master Taiyi couldn''t help but praised. If he were the peak of Da Luo Luan''s Wonderland, he would not necessarily be Dijiang''s opponent.


    There are very few creatures on the ship, and they can��t escape. Outside, Ying Xiao specifically targets those creatures who want to escape. After just such a short time, he has directly or indirectly eaten the creatures in the entrance to three hundred. number.


    Dijiang moved his long legs and ran to the depths of the Dharma ship. Every step he took, he would trample to death or crush a creature.


    Although there was Ying Xiao''s assistance, Xu Haotian sighed with Di Jiang''s feat of one thousand battles.


    At this moment, thousands of miles away, the silver armored man who was previously threatened by Fairy Yinxia was looking at everything in front of him with horror.


    "That guy is too cruel! Where is he sacred? And that monster, too stalwart!"


    The silver armored man swallowed hard, his eyes were full of horror. He found that he was very unlucky during this period. First, he was chased by a tiger hunting in the sky and almost died.


    Then she was intimidated by Fairy Yinxia, ??and had to tell the secret of the division, and now she encountered this kind of massacre scene again.


    The origin of that red magic ship is not ordinary. In this universe, it is the existence that makes most living creatures frightened. It also made the ancient immortal world angry


    robber.


    They are called Fire Spirit Thieves by the various creatures, and they wander around the starry sky for a long time. If you encounter them, your cultivation base is still good, and at most you will be robbed. If the cultivation base is weak, there is only a dead end.


    Da Luo Luan Fairyland is also considered a strong one in the universe, Zheng Jiansheng sent from the ancient immortal realm is the best example.


    Before Xu Haotian was born in the world of Xuanxu, there were only a few Da Luo Luanxian.


    Soon, both Dijiang and Yingta returned to normal size.


    At this time, there were pieces of meat, broken limbs and broken arms, and the wreckage of the French ship floating everywhere in the starry sky. At first sight, it seemed shocking.


    Di Jiang, who had just walked back, suddenly stopped and looked at the silver armored man with ferocious eyes.


    When his eyes were thousands of miles apart and his eyes met, the man in silver armor shivered in fright. Fortunately, Di Jiang just took a look and then withdrew his gaze, knowing that he was not in the same group as the Huo Ling Pirates, so it was not difficult for the silver armor man.


    "Keep going!"


    The three people who returned to their normal size were about to set off.


    In this battle, Emperor Jiang and Ying Xiao joined forces to slaughter hundreds of Da Luo Luanxian and thousands of Taiyi Realm gangsters with ease.


    "Three seniors, please wait a minute!"


    At this moment, the silver armored man suddenly said through a voice transmission.


    Seeing the silver armored man flying over, Xu Haotian''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. Motioned to stop.


    This guy called them seniors, obviously not here to look for things. What''s more, he had seen Dijiang and Ying Xiao just now. He would not be so ignorant of current affairs and come to die.


    "Something?"


    Xu Haotian asked while transmitting. While looking at the silver armored man.

 Chapter 1096： : Starry Sky Ranking

    Wearing a dazzling silver armor, this person is heroic, and his body is very burly. Judging from his face, it gives people a very righteous feeling.


    Of course, a person should not be on the face. Xu Haotian doesn''t know what kind of thinking this person has in his heart. Besides, he has no interest in knowing.


    The silver-armored man clasped his fists and said: "I observed that several seniors were powerful and even wiped out the fire spirit thieves. Such an act of walking to the sky is rare and not a villain! So the juniors dare to ask the three seniors to help. Afterwards, I must thank you very much."


    Even though he saw that Xu Haotian only had the cultivation base of Da Luo Tianxian, he did not despise Xu Haotian.


    This is the accepted orthodoxy. As the three generations of Cangling Dao disciples, the silver armored man has seen too many distinguished disciples. Even though their cultivation level is not high, the energy they possess should not be underestimated.


    In the Three Thousand Great World, although personal strength is very important, power is also not to be underestimated. How many powerful people have suffered annihilation because of offending someone.


    Such things are not uncommon in the Three Thousand Worlds, which is not surprising.


    Of course, if you haven''t seen the ferocity of Dijiang and Yingtong before, perhaps Xu Haotian and the three are just passers-by.


    Therefore, strength is everything.


    "help?"


    Xu Haotian laughed out loud and immediately replied: "I refuse!"


    His time is very limited, and he can''t waste time on such small things.


    And he really didn''t think that the silver armored man could show him anything that he liked.


    When the silver armored man heard this, he was anxious.


    He said quickly: "This matter has something to do with Cangling Dao, so I hope the three seniors can help!"


    Cang Ling said?


    Xu Haotian was about to leave, but suddenly stopped, his eyes flickering, full of murderous intent.


    Cangling Dao was created by Canglian Immortal Venerable, and now Xuantian Gate, Yuanyue Sect was almost abolished by him, so Cangling Dao was left. If Cangling Dao is abolished, wouldn''t the ancient immortal world belong to him?


    He wants to dominate the ancient fairy world in his usual way!


    Whoever is the most powerful in this world, hit him on the ground, and then step on him and walk up.


    "Oh, it turned out to be a Cangling Taoist monk, so what trouble have you encountered?"


    Xu Haotian asked. Abolishing Cangling Dao is good for the Xuanxu big world, at least there is no need to worry about it every day.


    "That''s the case, we Cangling Dao found a secret treasure in the Great Wind and Sand World, but unexpectedly it attracted the prying of powerful people from all walks of life. The Fire Spirit Thief you killed was one of them."


    "As far as I know, even the Yinxia Fairy on the Starry Sky and Tianjiao Ranking, Su Yuelun, has been eyeing that treasure. I was originally a disciple sent by Cangling Dao to protect the secret treasure, but the matter was beyond imagination and was accidentally exposed. People can''t resist so many strong people."


    The silver armored man explained the whole story in one breath. He doesn''t care about that much.


    It is no longer realistic to go back to move the rescuers, or send messages to wait for Cang Lingdao''s rescue.


    Furthermore, he didn''t dare, because it was the news he revealed, although it was persecuted, but it would also anger the senior Cang Lingdao.


    He was not afraid of being caught by Xu Haotian, because Dijiang and Yingtong only showed the strength of the Da Luo Luan fairyland peak. And the old Taoist priest, although he couldn''t see through it, according to his estimation, he also entered the Holy Realm. Because there were a lot of entering the Holy Realm this time, the more chaotic the way, the better it would be for him.


    Starry Sky Ranking?


    Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes. This list had been made 170,000 years ago, and he did not know who built it, and listed the princes of three thousand great worlds.


    No matter which world there is, there is a ranking, mainly for the purpose of becoming famous.

 Chapter 1097： : The Great World of Wind and Sand

    Different from the various rankings of the Xuanxu World, this starry sky Tianjiao ranking is a real Tianjiao ranking.


    170,000 years ago, when Xu Haotian was still Wang Xiaofeng, he once beheaded the Tianjiao of the Starry Sky Talent List and became famous in the Starry Sky Three Thousand World. At the same time it attracted the attention of the ancient immortal world.


    It seems that the secret treasure is not easy to attract Tianjiao''s attention!


    "Well, well, you lead the way!"


    Xu Haotian said through transmission. It was agreed. The opportunity to do the task has come.


    The mysterious powerhouse behind the ancient emperor has always been a thorn in his heart. He must continue to grow stronger, or summon a stronger powerhouse.


    In addition, the hapless ancestor Hongyun didn''t know where to nest, and he might meet Xu Haotian in the future.


    Fortunately, the Demon Emperor Dijun, that guy must be quite frustrated in his heart, and he is holding back his energy to develop his power. Even Zhen Yuanzi is still waiting for him to conquer. Thinking about it this way, his task is too busy!


    "Thank you very much, senior!"


    The silver-armored man had a happy expression on his face, and then he took Xu Haotian three people and one beast to fly to the wind and sand world.


    Fortunately, this direction is still on the way, otherwise Xu Haotian may change his mind.


    ������The wind and sand world.


    The size of this world is no less than the Great Xuanxu World, it is a continent floating on the starry sky, because there is no seal, so creatures can come and go freely.


    Dharma ships of different sizes flew in and out of the windy sand world.


    At this time, four flying dragons of various colors swept over the starry sky with a box car, and in a flash, they flew into the wind and sand world. The monk who was shocked stopped his figure.


    "Four dragons pulling a cart, accompanied by Yinling, that is Fairy Yinxia!"


    "Oh my god, how could Fairy Yinxia appear in the Great Wind and Sand World, she is a figure in the starry sky!"


    "Didn''t you notice that many powerful people have come to the Great Wind and Sand World?"


    "Something big is going to happen, Immortal Canglian just ask."


    "Xianzun doesn''t have that time, retreat is important!"


    The creatures watched the four dragons pulling the cart and went straight down, and while discussing a lot, they were all guessing what happened in the world of wind and sand.


    With the news of the nine-character mantra, the Great Wind and Sand World suddenly became lively.


    Inside the carriage, Fairy Yinxia stroked the cat demon in her arms, and said softly: "Kitten, do you think Su Yuelun has become stronger than before?"


    The cat demon rubbed her head against her, and the crisp voice sounded: "It should be, but can he be stronger than the fairy you?"


    Fairy Yinxia smiled slightly, her long eyelashes flickering, touching.


    "Su Yuelun is not in my eyes at all, except for that person, I don''t have to put anyone in the world in my eyes."


    She looked out the window, full of war spirit.


    The kitten obviously knew who she was talking about, moved in her arms, and whispered, "Fairy, Shangguan Yunfeng is a rare genius in millions of years. Why are you so troubled!"


    A rare encounter in a million years?


    Fairy Yinxia curled her lips, then said, "So what? I will prove that I am a genius."


    As they spoke, the four dragons jumped out of the sea of ??clouds and appeared on the vast ground at swift speed.


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s figures also appeared on the other side of Fengsha Great World.


    "That is the Great Wind and Sand World?"


    Xu Haotian stood on the broad spine of the back. From his perspective, although the Wind and Sand World was extremely magnificent, it was a bit inferior to the Xuanxu World, perhaps because it was not covered by that layer of thunderclouds!


    There are more than one hundred big worlds, and countless small worlds are ruled by our ancient immortal world. Among them, the wind and sand world is ruled by our Cangling Dao. Although it is somewhat inconspicuous in the big world governed by the ancient immortal world, the spirit stone here However, the minerals are extremely rich, and Cangling Dao takes a fancy.

 Chapter 1098： : The vastness of the ancient fairy world

    The silver armored man introduced to the three of Xu Haotian. When it comes to the silver armored man in Cangling Dao, he feels proud.


    Cangling Dao is the strongest existence in the ancient immortal world. The founding father is a figure standing on the top of the pyramid in the ancient immortal world.


    Xu Haotian nodded carelessly, feeling a little surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that the Ancient Immortal World actually controlled more than one hundred big worlds, and there were many small worlds.


    In addition, in addition to these, who will govern the more than 2,000 large worlds?


    Is there another fairy world that is the same as the ancient fairy world? Or which superpower?


    Taiyi Zhenren and Di Jiang are also thinking about this question.


    Unlike the prehistoric world, the creatures cannot leave until the prehistoric explosion, forming countless similar small worlds.


    But this world is so vast as the Xuanxu Great World alone, how big should the three thousand Great Worlds, and those countless small worlds, how big is the universe?


    Xu Haotian''s thoughts fluttered for a while, and his ambitions also swelled.


    At this time, it felt that the world of Xuanxu was too small compared to Tianwai.


    At the same time, the four of them and Ying Xiao quickly got into the wind and sand world.


    Fengsha Great World has a vast territory, no less than Xuanxu Great World, divided into hundreds of domains, also according to the hierarchy of kingdoms, dynasties, and holy dynasties.


    However, compared to the Xuanxu Great World, their overall strength is much lower, and there is no heaven and earth protagonist like the ancient emperor.


    The former ancient emperor was already in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Great Luo Luan Wonderland, placed in the universe, and can be mixed in the Three Thousand Heavenly Pride List.


    Of course, Xu Haotian''s existence in the current Xuanxu world is even stronger.


    "Several seniors, come here, now there are still three days before that secret treasure was born."


    The silver armored man said with a smile. During this period of time, he has been wandering near the Great Wind and Sand World in order to find the strong to help.


    Fortunately, this star field belongs to the ancient immortal realm, and most cultivators have to give Cangling Dao a face.


    Xu Haotian nodded, and the group of four passed through the billowing clouds. He was able to see mountains and rivers and other landscapes. Although this was a strange world, Xu Haotian''s mood was still very calm.


    "This big world will be mine someday in the future."


    Xu Haotian thought unceremoniously. The ��� has grown to the size of a hundred meters, frightening the creatures who come and go.


    Because Fengsha Great World has not been sealed, there are often foreign monks. Of course, because of the ancient immortal world, these strong men will not do anything extraordinary. Even if there is, I will do it secretly.


    As long as it is not too outrageous, Ancient Immortal Realm will not come forward to manage it. The native monks in Fengsha Great World are extremely afraid and afraid of foreign monks because of their long experience.


    In the fear of the living beings, after flying for about three hours, several people finally flew to a canyon.


    In front of the gorge is an endless wasteland, with gusts of wind and sand blowing over, revealing many bones.


    At this time, there were many monks around the valley, most of them were disciples of Cangling Dao, but there were also many monks from other forces who came after hearing the news. Everyone did not speak, staring at the valley firmly. Somewhat silent.


    Seeing the silver armored man flying with Xu Haotian and three people, caused a lot of noise here.


    "Han Xing, this kid brought in another group of people, how many people does he want to ask for help?"


    "This is already the seventh wave, right?"


    "It''s a joke, even Daluo Tianxian has gotten here, is he in a hurry to go to the doctor?"


    "Tsk, Tsk Fairy Yinxia and Su Yuelun haven''t come yet, if you don''t ask for help, it won''t be useless in the end!"

 Chapter 1099： : The middle stage of entering the Holy Land

    Xu Haotian stroked the �, which had already shrunk to the size of a ruler, and his mouth twitched as he listened to the discussion of the surrounding creatures.


    "Special, it turns out this guy has found so many helpers, it''s really..."


    Han Xing didn''t care, and after landing on the ground, he said to the three of Xu Haotian: "Several seniors will rest here first. If you have any needs, you can always tell Cang Lingdao''s disciples."


    After speaking, this guy turned around and left, confessing to the disciple in the distance, and flew into the sky.


    Obviously, he went to find a helper again.


    Xu Haotian was speechless to the extreme, and Di Jiang even coldly snorted: "This person is too little, why should we help him."


    Madam Taiyi also shook his head with cold eyes. Han Xing didn''t even count ants in his eyes, but he teased them.


    Xu Haotian shrugged and said: "Don''t be angry, we are not here to help him." As soon as the voice fell, he turned and walked towards a big tree not far away.


    In three days, he can still wait.


    The reason why he said that was because he asked for the secret treasure. Cang Ling said that as many people came, so many people had to be destroyed.


    His killing of the ancient immortal world will begin in three days!


    Dijiang and Taiyi followed Xu Haotian. Although the three people''s arrival attracted the attention of the creatures here, they soon stopped paying attention to them, and they all waited for them.


    When night started, Fairy Yinxia arrived. Han Xing only told her that the nine-character mantra appeared in the world of wind and sand, but did not tell the specific location, so she took a lot of time to come here.


    The four dragons flew in from the sky pulling the cart, and the dragon head alone was the size of a mountain. Wherever it passed, the gusty wind roared and the ringtones were crisp, causing many monks to give up their place.


    "Fairy Yinxia finally appeared."


    "It is said that Fairy Yinxia was already a powerful person in the Holy Realm thousands of years ago, and I don''t know if this news is true or false."


    "Entering the Holy Land, the legendary powerhouse, I don''t know if he can reach that height in this life."


    "Even in the world of ancient immortals, there are not many strong men who can defeat Fairy Yinxia."


    Looking at the four dragons and the car, the creatures were both excited and nervous.


    Xu Haotian looked up, but his expression was a little weird. He likes to pull carts in Kowloon, and now he sees four dragons pulling carts. This feeling is as weird as it is.


    However, the cultivation base of these four dragons is really powerful, far beyond the dragons in the mysterious world, and they are still in four different colors. It''s really an anecdote in the world.


    "The four dragons of the Great Luo Luan Wonderland, the origin of this woman is definitely not simple!"


    Real Taiyi said, stroking his beard. Xu Haotian''s face changed slightly.


    Da Luo Luan Wonderland?


    It''s so cool!


    Xu Haotian was shocked, and the dragon pulling the cart was so powerful, wouldn''t the cultivation level of the people in that cart be higher.


    Four dragons of different colors landed on the ground, splashed with dust, and instantly formed a cloud of dust.


    "In the middle of entering the Holy Realm, this woman is not easy!"


    Real Taiyi said softly.


    "A woman in the middle of the Holy Realm?"


    Xu Haotian raised his brows and muttered to himself.


    After falling, Fairy Yinxia did not come out of the car. She gently stroked the kitten and muttered: "This breath is really the breath of nine-character mantra, but she hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Hey, it''s not bad, the blood is so powerful, but only the cultivation base of the Great Perfection Realm of Luan Luan Fairyland?"


    The person mentioned by Fairy Yinxia is naturally Dijiang.


    Dijiang was an ancestral witch, and he took the path of proving the Dao with strength. Without the soul, he specialized in cultivating the flesh, his energy and blood were so powerful that even many ancient strange beasts could not match.

 Chapter 1100： : Su Yuelun

    In the perception of entering the holy realm, the power of Dijiang is unique.


    As for Taiyi''s elusive spirit, if there is no such thing as an ordinary person, Fairy Yinxia did not notice his existence.


    With the arrival of Fairy Yinxia, ??the atmosphere here became no longer silent and began to have sounds.


    The goddess in his mind appeared not far away, and no one could keep calm.


    "Xingkong Tianjiao list, there are countless geniuses who want to be on the list even if their heads are pointed. Those who are already on the list have to break their heads in order to rank. Every one of them can run wild."


    "It is said that Fairy Yinxia is very beautiful, and I don''t know if it is true or not."


    "Of course it is true. Looking at the three thousand worlds, Fairy Yinxia''s beauty is first-class, there is no one."


    The monks were all right, whispering, but the topic was Fairy Yinxia. Xu Haotian didn''t participate in it. He took care of his own practice, and he didn''t put him in the eyes of the starry sky arrogance list. He didn''t want to be a tianjiao, but the master of the three thousand great worlds.


    Dijiang and Taiyi were guarded beside him, and they also closed their eyes and said nothing.


    Time just passed by little by little, and soon the moon fell and the sun shone on the earth.


    Three days passed in a hurry. During this period, the guy from Han Xing found a lot of powerhouses, and the one with the highest cultivation level reached the late stage of the Great Luo Luan Wonderland. However, when this powerhouse saw the four dragons, he was almost scared. Collapsed on the ground. Fortunately, Fairy Yinxia has never got out of the car since she appeared.


    On this day, everyone was silent, focusing on the depths of the canyon. According to Han Xing, that secret treasure was about to be released.


    The time has not yet arrived, so the secret treasure did not move, but the atmosphere on the scene became more and more tense.


    Han Xing stood in front of the canyon, his silver armor shining brightly, making him look like a god. At this moment, he frowned and looked at the dragon in the distance from time to time. In his eyes, it was not a dragon but a mountain.


    "Why Cangling Dao''s support hasn''t arrived yet? If the secret treasure is born and still has a future, how can it be good?"


    However, at this moment, a sound of breaking through the air rang, followed by a rapid vibration from the sky, and saw a huge goshawk roaring, bringing gusts of wind.


    This goshawk has wings spread three hundred meters, and its black feathers move with the wind, and a figure stands on its head.


    This person is wearing a heroic scarf on his head, wearing a sky blue jacket, black hair casually tied behind his head, star-eyed and phoenix eyes, like a young man in his twenties. There is quite a meaning of Yushu facing the wind.


    "Yeah, it''s so lively!"


    The youth murmured to himself, his appearance immediately caused a commotion here.


    "Su Yuelun is here!"


    Some people made noises, and many creatures began to talk.


    Su Yuelun''s fame is like Yinxia Fairy. Because they are all in the starry sky Tianjiao list, but Su Yuelun ranked lower than Yinxia Fairy.


    Su Yuelun was somewhat famous in the star field controlled by the ancient immortal world. Although he is not in the Ancient Immortal Realm, he is known as one of the strongest Tianjiao in the Ancient Immortal Realm, and he himself is also the leader of a sect. So as soon as his name came out, there was a cry of exclamation.


    Although I have heard that Su Yuelun is coming, many people are still very nervous when facing him.


    Han Xing''s face was even more stern, he didn''t expect Su Yuelun to really come.


    Su Yuelun''s temper is not very good. He once dared to question a leader of a Xuantian gate, and even attacked, causing shock in the ancient immortal world.


    Xu Haotian looked up and asked softly: "What is this guy''s cultivation base?"


    "In the early stage of entering the Holy Land!"


    Real Taiyi said softly.

 Chapter 1101： :sign

    Dijiang beside him was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that a secret treasure could attract two Saint Realm powerhouses.


    If he is in his peak state now, how could he put these reptiles in his eyes. But he is now only the realm of Da Luo Luan Wonderland.


    "Fairy Yinxia can come to the ancient immortal world, why not come and visit my old friend?"


    Goshawk stopped above the dragon cart and said with a smile. Just a hint of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Although Fairy Yinxia is known as a fairy, even a mighty man can''t compare with it. So he still speaks very well.


    The door of the car suddenly opened at this moment, and then a fairy Yinxia in a black dress got out of the car, still holding the cat demon in her arms.


    Fairy Yinxia was dressed in black with various dragon and phoenix patterns embroidered on it. His waist was very thin and could almost be held. The veil covered his face, but the whiteness that was faintly exposed made people suddenly enthusiastic.


    With her appearance, the eyes of many creatures suddenly became fiery.


    "Su Yuelun, are you planning to fight with me?"


    Fairy Yinxia looked at Su Yuelun and said softly. The kitty demon in his arms grinned even more.


    Su Yuelun was a little embarrassed by him, but then said calmly: "This is the secret treasure of our ancient immortal world, how could it be snatched by outsiders."


    Although he was a little afraid of Fairy Yinxia, ??at this critical moment, he would not give up the secret treasure because of his fear.


    The two Tianjiao quarreled, making the atmosphere on the scene more and more tense.


    Han Xing was a little angry. These two guys completely ignored their existence. This was a secret treasure discovered by Cang Ling Dao. They dared not give Cang Ling Dao face.


    Regarding the dispute between the two, Xu Haotian only took a glance, and then no longer noticed.


    That''s mine, what are you two guys fighting over!


    "Huh, ���, what''s the situation?"


    At this time, the ��� on his shoulder suddenly opened his big eyes and looked at Fairy Yinxia. There were some doubts and surprises in his eyes.


    Xu Haotian''s performance was immediately felt by Xu Haotian, and asked curiously.


    "That kitten is funny!"


    Ying Lu said. But immediately he said: "Daluo Luan is only in the late stage of Wonderland, I just fancy its blood. But it is not pure!"


    "Don''t worry, one day, I will get it and give it to you!"


    Xu Haotian didn''t care about the sound transmission. Let Ying Yao gently swing his head and arch Xu Haotian. The real Taiyi beside him smiled silently.


    At this time, Fairy Yinxia had stopped arguing with Su Yuelun, but turned and headed straight for the canyon.


    Seeing this, Su Yuelun snorted, "Sooner or later, let you taste the power of the young master!"


    Whether he was talking about force or something else, only he knew.


    Seeing Fairy Yinxia coming, everyone along the way voluntarily gave up a path, for fear that this woman would come and hurt her temper.


    Han Xing''s face was so ugly that he had to take out the magic weapon to prepare for battle.


    But at this moment.


    In the gorge, a bright glow suddenly burst into the sky, and the earth rumbling and shaking.


    "Nine-character mantra? I don''t know which of the nine-characters it is!"


    Fairy Yinxia murmured to herself, and her clear eyes became hot.


    The nine-character mantra is also known as the great powers. According to legend, if you gather all the nine-character mantras, you can form a great power, which can be compared with the heavens. You can fight against the saint without losing the wind.


    Although this legend is very popular, there is no wind without waves. Even if it cannot reach the legendary level, it is also a rare magical secret technique.

 Chapter 1102： : Hidden treasure advancement

    Xu Haotian suddenly opened his eyes and frowned slightly. Suddenly he felt that the time lines condensed by the time law within his body appeared on the tree of the world and began to rotate around the tree of the world.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Xu Haotian was puzzled, why does the time line rotate for no reason? Is it related to that secret treasure?


    The shaking became more and more intense, he jumped up, wanting to see the situation inside from a high altitude, Dijiang and Taiyi followed closely.


    The bright rays of the sun rising into the sky have illuminated the entire canyon, making this ordinary canyon a focal point at this time.


    "Nine-character mantra finally appeared, I don''t know which word it is?"


    Su Yuelun was a little excited. The nine-character mantra has been legendary for a long time. Although it is the first time that the secret treasure of the nine-character mantra appears, it is the first time that it makes people excited.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly wandered into the void in the depths of the canyon, taking a gentle step that was hundreds of meters away.


    Seeing this, Fairy Yinxia didn''t care, the contemptuous color flickered in her beautiful eyes. She thought Su Yuelun was a bit reckless.


    As soon as these two words appeared, Su Yuelun had already rushed into the canyon like an arrow from the string. This scene almost scared Han Xing to pee. He hurriedly shouted: "Everyone, help, stop him, Afterwards, I Cangling said, I must thank you very much."


    Unfounded promises just say it!


    If Cangling Dao doesn''t honor it afterwards, what can you do with them?


    However, as soon as Han Xing said this, he really rose into the sky without fear of death, and rushed towards Su Yuelun with howling.


    Although hundreds of disciples of Cang Lingdao took out magic weapons one after another, they did not immediately do it.


    There was a thunderous rumbling.


    Suddenly hot magma rose into the sky in the gorge, and the monks who rushed up hadn''t reacted to coming, and were immediately submerged in it. The lava with terrifying temperature was scattered on the ground, smoke and dust filled the air, and the air was full of burnt smells.


    Before everyone could react, the earth suddenly cracked, and Dijiang quickly blocked Xu Haotian, blasting out his fists again and again, directly blasting away the magma flying towards Xu Haotian.


    His fist winds are rampant, reaching a diameter of tens of thousands of meters, and he smashes the pillars of magma ejected along the way.


    The deafening sound made the nearby Fairy Yinxia couldn''t help turning his head to look at him.


    "What, it turned out to be physical training?"


    Fairy Yinxia frowned slightly. She had noticed that Dijiang''s qi and blood was tyrannical before, but she did not expect that Dijiang''s punch would have such a huge power.


    And in her eyes, it was obvious that this punch was not fully capable. If this person were fully capable and landed on the monk, ordinary Saint Realm would not be able to hold it.


    Rumble-----


    As the magma erupted, the gorge began to deform rapidly, and the surface was rapidly cracking. In the blink of an eye, the magma within a hundred mile radius rose into the sky, and even the four dragons in the distance had to rise into the air and stay away. canyon.


    At this time, a figure rushed out of the magma, and stopped after flying far away.


    It was Su Yuelun. Although he was not injured and his robe was not damaged, his face was ugly.


    He just broke in but was thrown out, making him feel very embarrassed, and in the eyes of others, he is indeed very embarrassing.


    Fairy Yinxia flew gently towards the center of the magma, easily avoiding the bombardment of magma and gravel. Her eyes were fixed on a different light in the magma. A hot color flashed in his eyes.


    "Could it be one of the nine-character mantra?"


    Seeing this, Fairy Yinxia suddenly increased in speed and swept over there at high speed.

 Chapter 1103： : Unbeatable

    Han Xing brandished a long knife and knocked away countless rubbles. When Fairy Yinxia flew away, he said anxiously, "Quick, stop him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the helpers he had found huffed and flew towards Fairy Yinxia.


    A big Luo Luanxian can dominate one party, and now more than a dozen big Luo Qiqi shots, the power displayed by it is extremely shocking.


    At this time, rolling thunderclouds gathered in the sky above. This is a thunder tribulation that every big world will have. Their purpose is to get rid of the strong who opposes the heavens, just like crossing the tribulation.


    Faced with the attack of a dozen Da Luo Luanxian, Fairy Yinxia did not panic. When the slender jade hand waved, there were no hundreds of feet of wind blades flying out, criss-crossing, like a cutting machine, strangling to a dozen powerful people in the Da Luo Luan Wonderland.


    "hateful!"


    More than a dozen Daluo Luanxians were so scared that their scalps were numb, and no one dared to meet this kind of attack, and they used magical defenses.


    however.


    Next second.


    A famous Daluo Luanxian spattered blood and rolled back in the rumbling sound, and some even directly smashed to pieces, and the sky and flesh fell rapidly downward.


    The remaining color wind blades that couldn''t find the target blasted to the ground, the mountains were leveled, and huge grooves with no bottom appeared on the ground. Makes the entire world of sandstorm trembling violently.


    The monks of hundreds of domains were talking in panic.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "Could it be that there is a strong person fighting? Could it be that the secret treasure discovered by Cangling Dao was born."


    "It''s no wonder that so many powerful people come to the Great Wind and Sand World."


    The attack of the strong in the holy realm can shake the big world. Even Xu Haotian had to sigh, in his previous life, he was also a powerhouse in the holy realm, and he knew how terrifying this power was.


    In a sense, Fairy Yinxia has left room. Otherwise, with the blow just now, if you use your full strength, the wind and sand world has been destroyed by half.


    If the Demon Emperor hadn''t hesitated and didn''t let the sun **** fire explode, then the Xuanxu Great World would already be a piece of dust in the starry sky.


    After solving the blocker, Fairy Yinxia no longer stopped, and flew directly to the bright light.


    Rumbling...


    A sky of thunder skyrocketed, and she waved away before she was approaching.


    At this time, Su Yuelun had already discovered the bright light, but instead of flying directly, he took out a spear-shaped magic weapon and blasted towards Fairy Yinxia.


    The silver spear stretched extremely quickly, and instantly stretched to 50,000 meters long, like an Optimus pillar, rushing towards Fairy Yinxia.


    Fairy Yinxia raised his head and slapped a palm to the pressed long spear, and blasted the terrifying spear away lightly.


    Su Yuelun retreated back to a thousand meters, clutching his chest and said in disbelief: "How can she be so powerful, this is impossible..."


    With a casual palm, he not only shot the spear, but also transmitted his palm power into his body, causing damage.


    What does this show?


    It shows that Fairy Yinxia is very strong, and his gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    Although he had lost to Fairy Yinxia before, the gap was not big. But the feeling for Su Yuelun now is...invincible!


    Fairy Yinxia didn''t care about what Su Yuelun thought in her heart. She took a palm out of her distance, and suddenly a huge crystal clear palm appeared in the void, patted directly at the magma, trying to **** the secret treasure inside.


    But at this moment.


    An extremely fast figure dashed into the magma.


    It is Dijiang.


    As an ancestral witch of spatial speed, he can easily shuttle back and forth in the gap of magma. Here, his talent for speed can be said to be a big advantage.

 Chapter 1104： : Ancestral Witch

    And because he was an ancestor witch, he was not afraid of the hot magma at all, and he hit the giant palm shot by Fairy Yinxia with a single punch, knocking it back.


    Instead. Di Jiang grabbed the golden light spot.


    Taking advantage, Dijiang took the lead in grabbing the secret treasure.


    "Dare!"


    Fairy Yinxia was so angry that her face was cold. She was about to take all actions. At this time, Su Yuelun directly attacked Dijiang at lightning speed.


    Although Dijiang''s performance was very eye-catching, Daluo Luan Wonderland Dzogchen looked like an ant in his eyes. He is not in his eyes at all.


    Whether it is Su Yuelun or Fairy Yinxia, ??they are both powerful in the holy realm.


    But a little big Luo Luanxian came to fight, where to put their face?


    The spear stabs directly at Dijiang, "Miscellaneous, do you dare to **** things from the master?"


    Su Yuelun roared and shouted. There is no lack of contempt in the words.


    Seeing that Di Jiang was about to be picked by the spear, Su Yuelun was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Because the Dijiang in front was missing. It''s not that he''s gone, but he actually avoided it. And the speed is extremely fast, even if he can''t lock it, he can only feel the fuzzy shadow.


    roll!


    boom����


    With a burst of drink, Su Yuelun felt a momentary blank in his brain, a sharp pain in his back, and then the whole person flew out like a cannonball.


    After flying out for 10,000 meters, Su Yuelun forcibly stopped the retreating figure. After landing, Su Yuelun''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe what happened just now. He was blown away by a big Luo Luanxian.


    What made him even more incredible was that at this time, Dijiang had already risen to great heights, like a huge mountain towering into the clouds, his shoulders were already as tall as the sea of ??thunder, and he was truly upright.


    Although Dijiang was not the ancestor witch of thunder, the ancestor witch was born with attacks of various attributes, but only focused.


    Ancestor Witch''s true body!


    At this time, Dijiang was already half-step into the sacred, with a strong breath, drew the exclamation of countless strong people, and some strong people turned around and ran away. Compared with Cang Ling Dao''s reward, his own life was more important.


    "What is this...Is it the ancient giants?"


    Fairy Yinxia''s eyes widened, Di Jiang''s current performance was extremely shocking, and his aura was violent, giving people a feeling of invincibility.


    Di Jiang roared at this time, and the sound shook the entire wind and sand world, and shook everyone''s hearts.


    At this moment, he raised a huge mountain-like fist and blasted towards Su Yuelun, bending down, a lion head rushed out from the sea of ??clouds, his eyes blood red, full of tyrannical air.


    Facing the thunderous punch, Su Yuelun didn''t care and chose to dodge. The giant fist hit the ground, and all the creatures within a hundred li''s radius were directly shaken out, and those who were close, and whose cultivation base was low, were directly exploded.


    The ground within 10,000 meters instantly sank and collapsed, and a deep pit with a diameter of several thousand meters appeared in a blink of an eye.


    Moreover, the surface around the deep pit is still spreading outward like a spider web. When turning around, the surface of hundreds of thousands of meters cracks, gravel and mounds are flying up. The chain reaction caused by this is dozens of surrounding areas. It''s like the end of the world, with cracks on the surface and broken rocks flying over. The casualties are countless.


    Xu Haotian couldn''t feel the power of Dijiang under the protection of Taiyi real person, but the changes in the landscape of the mountains and rivers before him shocked him.


    This is the power of Ancestral Witch!


    If Dijiang were to restore his peak state, the punch just now would have wiped out the world of sandstorms.

 Chapter 1105： : Pro, the great power

    Su Yuelun burst back tens of thousands of meters, her eyes were already horrified. He has an illusion that he thinks that his understanding of Da Luo Luan Wonderland is somewhat wrong.


    He clearly felt that if he was hit just now, he would definitely be injured.


    Han Xing and the cultivators of Cang Ling Dao were stupid.


    Who on earth is this person, a punch can actually force Tianjiao back!


    With a wave of his hand, Di Jiang threw the light ball in his hand to Xu Haotian.


    Seeing this, Fairy Yinxia''s eyes condensed, and immediately took a lotus step, ready to **** halfway.


    however.


    With a wave of the whisk in Master Taiyi''s hand, Fairy Yinxia didn''t even have a chance to react, and immediately swept away the light group.


    "What? This is too fast, right?"


    Fairy Yinxia had already set off a stormy sea in her heart, and she had to retreat subconsciously to stay away from Madam Taiyi.


    The joke, just now Taiyi real person showed that hand, it has far exceeded her. What are you fighting then!


    Fairy Yinxia, ??who wandered back and forth in the three thousand great worlds, had seen too many powerful men, and most of them had been holy, so there were still some in his eyes.


    At the same time, Di Jiang, who was entangled in thunder and lightning, roared and threw a punch at Su Yuelun again, one of his legs took a step to the side, and suddenly there was a thunder on the ground, shaking the world.


    "Is it great to be high?"


    Su Yuelun was already angry, waved his spear, and landed on Dijiang''s iron fist with a thud.


    boom-----


    Countless monks were instantly deaf, and the surrounding void was shattered and even burst open. The intense light directly tore through all directions and swept away at a rapid speed. The violent wind and huge waves broke the earth one after another, and the magma was directly blasted away.


    Dozens of domains were shaking violently, and the roaring sound resounded through the entire wind and sand world.


    The creatures in the distance screamed again and again, and some were directly bombed to death.


    Entering the holy realm, fighting half-step into the holy, like a fight between gods, in the end it is the mortals who suffer.


    "Your Majesty, here you are!"


    The real Taiyi handed the light group to Xu Haotian. As soon as the light group started, the light immediately disappeared, replaced by a golden letter with golden light. Suspended in Xu Haotian''s hands, the fonts were so many and strange that Xu Haotian could not tell. However, it is very similar to the Lin character in ancient Chinese.


    "This is... the final word decision in the nine-character mantra!"


    Xu Haotian instantly recognized this word and its meaning.


    No wonder that the time avenue in his body was about to be moved by the gorge before. It turned out that it was found that it resonated with the immediate character of this nine-character mantra.


    The Nine-Character Mantra Xu Haotian once searched for relevant information in the Lucky Commercial District, and knew that this was a magical power that contained the rules of the road.


    If he guessed right, if this pro word was incorporated into his body, it would stabilize him physically and mentally, and make him more calm in situations, and at the same time would have many incredible magical powers.


    However, he has to wait for him to study and understand what kind of magical powers he has, and he will know after successful refining.


    When Xu Haotian was looking forward to studying how Lin Zi could blend with himself, Dijiang was shocked by Su Yuelun and backed down again and again.


    The tall body retreats, and every step back will bring catastrophic damage.


    Fortunately, Xu Haotian is now in the void, and there is real Taiyi protecting him. He looked up and saw that Su Yuelun had already started to furious, and his hands were shaking without knowing whether he was afraid or trembling with Dijiang Qi.


    "Wow, I''m so mad, I must kill you!"


    He roared, he was dignified into the holy realm, but he couldn''t deal with a big Luo Luanxian. Wouldn''t it make people laugh out of their teeth? This deeply stimulated his self-esteem.

 Chapter 1106： : 梼杌 played

    Immediately, he slammed his gun again, and this time he burst out with all his strength, moving as fast as lightning, interlaced with silver light, covering every corner of the world.


    However, who is Dijiang? That is the space and speed ancestor witch, the existence that is not afraid of even if it enters the holy realm in the middle of the speed.


    Although Su Yuelun''s attack was tyrannical and fast, it did not cause even the slightest damage to Dijiang.


    Relying on the ancestral witch''s real body, although he has the ability to enter the sacred half-step, he is not into the sacred after all. At the end of the cultivation, every small realm is different.


    This is also the real reason for Su Yuelun''s anger, being forced by Daluo Luanxian to be helpless, making him lose face.


    Fairy Yinxia did not pay attention to Su Yuelun, but stared at Taiyi and Xu Haotian with beautiful eyes.


    Seeing Master Taiyi hand over the nine-character mantra to Xu Haotian, her towering chest was undulating with anger.


    She tried to calm herself down.


    The nine-character mantra is more important than your own life.


    "That person, never seen before, where did he come from?"


    "The key is that he actually has such a strong person as a guard."


    Fairy Yinxia looked at Xu Haotian with doubts in her eyes. She could see that Xu Haotian was very young, maybe a genius of a big power, otherwise she would not be protected by a super strong.


    Unfortunately, no matter how she thinks about it, she will never know who Xu Haotian is.


    Although Xu Haotian was very famous, he stopped at the world of Xuanxu. As for Wang Xiaofeng''s name, it was 170,000 years ago. Few people in the starry sky now know his existence.


    "Your Majesty, or else, I will solve it!"


    Master Taiyi looked at Su Yuelun who was furious, and said.


    "Don''t worry, before you take the shot, Ying Xiao, you go and help Dijiang."


    Real Taiyi nodded. Ying Xiao cheered, and jumped out of Xu Haotian''s shoulder.


    Roar������


    With a roar, Ying Xiao grew up in an instant, and in a blink of an eye he grew up to several thousand meters in size, and then rushed towards Su Yuelun.


    aim������


    The little cat demon lying in Fairy Yinxia''s arms fluttered and stood up, with a pair of golden pupils staring at the mountain-like stilts, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Fairy Yinxia''s eyes widened again, and she looked incredulously at the rushing towards Su Yuelun.


    "Who is this son? How many hole cards does he have?" Fairy Yinxia thought in her heart while comforting the cat demon in her arms. From the mood of the cat demon, Fairy Yinxia clearly felt the pressure from the blood, which made the cat demon tremble. This made her even more shocked.


    "What, what is this?"


    Su Yuelun, who was throwing a punch at Dijiang, suddenly felt a sense of horror. When she turned her head to look around, she was suddenly shocked.


    I saw Ying Xiao''s figure as high as Mount Tai, with a strong and disgusting fishy wind covering the sky and avoiding the sun.


    The peak of Da Luo Luan Wonderland?


    "What is this? How can the cultivation base be so high?"


    Su Yuelun''s head was a little confused, and it was huge, giving him a dreaming feeling.


    You must know that even his mount is only in the early stage of Da Luo Luanxian, and the four dragons of Fairy Yinxia are only in the late stage of Da Luo Luan Wonderland. Compared with this thing, it is simply not enough.


    Although his thoughts turned, Su Yuelun was not idle in his hands. He first threw a golden copper ring and smashed it at Ying Lu, and then quickly urged his mana, pushing out his palms and colliding with Dijiang.


    "Hmph, there are ants under the sanctification. I don''t believe that you, a beast, can have a chance to survive in my hands."


    Su Yuelun also hit a real fire, and at this time he roared with a grin.

 Chapter 1107： : One person and one animal fight to become a saint

    In an instant, the two of them fought together. The bombing sounded, and the earth moved and the mountains shook, like the end of the world, causing hundreds of domains in the wind and sand world to fall into extreme panic.


    "Fuck me..."


    Di Jiang was on the rise, and suddenly he flicked his arm and roared, and the terrifying sound burst out, blasting towards Su Yuelun with the momentum of crushing everything.


    Ying Xiao also raised his head and roared, opened his mouth wide, and spewed a black beam of light with a thickness of hundreds of meters, blasting towards Su Yuelun.


    Su Yuelun only felt that two terrifying hurricanes were coming towards him. In the blink of an eye, Dijiang disappeared. When he appeared, he was already close to his head. And threw a punch at him as quickly as possible.


    Rumbling...


    All the attacks were also on Su Yuelun''s body at this time, drowning him in an instant.


    The next moment, there was a bang.


    Su Yuelun stumbled out amidst the flames and wind, his clothes were torn apart, blood was hanging from the corner of his mouth, and one arm was twisted in a strange direction.


    "It''s really hateful!"


    Su Yuelun was furious. He couldn''t understand why he used his dignified cultivation base to enter the Holy Realm, but he took a human in the Great Perfection Realm of the Great Luoluan Wonderland, and there was no way to do it with a beast, and he was seriously injured.


    He didn''t know that Di Jiang was originally a strong man in the sacred realm. If you want to talk about talent, the starry sky Tianjiao list is not a problem.


    And ��� was one of the four evils of the wild, needless to say the talent.


    However, after the fight just now, even though he was injured, he also saw that Di Jiang was also fierce and fast, and he didn''t have a trace of mana at all.


    And although the appearance is very bluff, but also has a brute force, not to worry.


    Thinking of this, Su Yuelun''s hand, a dark green dagger of more than ten centimeters was taken out by him, and at a fast speed, he attacked Dijiang and at the same time punched again at Ying Lu.


    Emperor Jiang roared again and again, fisted and flew the dagger, at the attack stall of the ��, with both fists screaming, pressing Su Yuelun to the horizon like a storm.


    Seeing that one person and one beast pressed Su Yuelun on the starry sky Tianjiao list, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "That''s Su Yuelun, just being crushed and beaten like this?"


    "Where is this man sacred? I haven''t seen it before. Is it a newcomer?"


    "That giant beast is also very powerful, and it has the strength of Da Luo Luan''s peak in the fairyland, it is incredible."


    The cultivators are no longer taking action, because now the Secret Treasure already has a master, they all stopped and started to talk.


    Xu Haotian didn''t care about the battle over there, because he didn''t worry about something wrong with Dijiang or Bang Xiao. Who else would he be afraid of when the real Taiyi is looting?


    All his current minds are on the great magical powers in his hands, thinking of ways to merge.


    Fairy Yinxia was also not interested in the battle over there, but instead focused on the magical powers of the Great Dao in Xu Haotian''s hands. Thinking about how to take it back.


    Rumbling...


    A figure flew upside down from the sky like a meteorite, traversed a million meters, and immediately set off a violent killing storm along the surface, passing in front of Xu Haotian, blowing Xu Haotian''s white clothes hunting and hunting sound.


    The figure that was knocked off was naturally Dijiang. Although he is very strong, the gap in realm is like a huge ****, insurmountable.


    In the billowing dust and smoke, Di Jiang, who was full of tyrannical aura, walked up again. He shook his unkempt hair and wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth. There was no panic in his eyes, but a kind of light flashed.


    And there was a bang into a mountain with a loud bang, razing a ten-thousand-meter peak to the ground instantly, and after a short while, the ��� wobbled out of the billowing dust and smoke. No one did not deal with it at all. What harm did it cause. Its eyes were full of excitement.

 Chapter 1108： : Oriental White

    "Can you still fight?"


    Xu Haotian turned his head and asked Dijiang. With a smile on his face, Di Jiang''s performance made him very satisfied.


    "no problem!"


    Di Jiang let out a low roar, his figure ejected out like a cannonball again, set off a billowing storm, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. Ying Xiao also roared and ran away again.


    At the same time, a group of monks swarmed at the end of the sky on the other side, tens of thousands.


    The leader is a monk in a green robe, who looks like he can be more than 20 years old, but his hair is silvery white, his eyes are sunken, his skin is smooth, but it exudes a sickly whiteness. The whole person is sinister and spicy. a feeling of.


    "Su Yuelun?"


    The man in Qingpao frowned and muttered to himself. When he looked at Fairy Yinxia, ??his expression suddenly fell into contemplation.


    He didn''t think that there would be two Tianjiao here. Moreover, the stalwartness of ��� made his eyes full of scrutiny, and in the end it turned into fiery.


    With so many people vying for the magical powers of the Great Dao, it seems that our Cangling Dao has been silent for a long time, and it seems that we have been despised by the world.


    The man in the green robe woke up from the heat, his eyes suddenly became sharp. As the boss of the ancient immortal realm, he was actually taken away by outsiders. If this matter were spread out, Cang Lingdao''s face would not be lost.


    Han Xing was surprised to see this and quickly said: Venerable Eastern, you are finally here!


    These cultivators were the cultivators Cangling Dao came to for reinforcements. The cultivation level of tens of thousands of disciples was the lowest of the Taiyi realm. The aura of tens of thousands of people mixed together, even Fairy Yinxia couldn''t help frowning.


    "Cang Lingdao''s Dongfang Bai..."


    There was a hint of fear in Fairy Yinxia''s eyes.


    Cangling Dao''s overall strength is higher than Xuantianmen and Yuanyue Sect, and Dongfangbai is even more frightening.


    Dongfang Bai is Cangling Dao''s external law enforcement agent. Any force that threatens Cangling Dao or who needs to be wiped out will be decapitated by him, and the force will destroy the foundation.


    The name of Dongfang Bai represents Cangling Dao''s deterrence to the outside world, and every time Cangling Dao sends Dongfang Bai, he will complete the task well. No matter how powerful the enemy is, it will be stunned.


    Once Dongfang Bai killed a Tianjiao because of a small incident, which shook the entire starry sky.


    In the entire starry sky, only monks who have been on the list of Tianjiao can be called Tianjiao. There is no doubt that there is a big power behind every Tianjiao.


    Killing Tianjiao is tantamount to ruining the long-term efforts of this force to cultivate, and the hatred is huge.


    But Dongfang Bai was like this, he did not hesitate to pay such a price, let Cangling Dao always stand tall in the star field of the ancient immortal realm.


    At this time, even Fairy Yinxia who was in the middle of entering the Holy Realm couldn''t help but frown and thought: "Cangling Dao sent Dongfang Bai, obviously this matter is a bit unusual."


    Although the legend of the nine-character mantra is a bit mysterious, it is still not enough in the eyes of the real strong. And no one has ever seen it. I have not been able to gather them all. So Cang Lingdao shouldn''t have spent so much time and effort.


    Hundreds of miles away, Su Yuelun, who was already covered in blood, also noticed Dongfang Bai''s breath.


    At this time, Su Yuelun had already been punched by Dijiang several times, and the black flames burned him completely black. It was as miserable as it was.


    "Dongfang Bai... God, why did he come?"


    Su Yuelun was moved, and Dongfang Bai was like the nemesis of their arrogance. Every time he saw him, he felt a chill. Although he wanted to get the great powers, compared with his own life, it was not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 1109： : Ignore

    "It''s just... this matter can even move Dongfang Bai?"


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt nervous. The first thought was to leave here quickly.


    Dongfang Bai was not something he could resist. If one couldn''t handle it, even the sect behind him would be implicated.


    Even though Su Yuelun was extremely rampant on weekdays, he even did not hesitate to offend the Xuantian Gate, but that was just a small mess, and did not really offend the bottom line of the ancient immortal world.


    But this time it was different. Dongfang Bai was dispatched, indicating that Cang Lingdao took this matter very seriously. If he insisted on going his own way, he would inevitably provoke a strong counterattack from Cang Lingdao.


    The more I thought about it, the more I was afraid, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that leaving was the best choice. But will it be a shame to leave like this?


    Su Yuelun is good at everything, just loves face.


    Dijiang and Ying Xiao also felt the aura of Dongfang Bai for the first time, but this person and beast were both fearless and fearless, and didn''t care about those at all. They still played happily, but Su Yuelun was miserable.


    Taking advantage of Su Yuelun''s distraction, Ying Xiao''s big head shook, and he flew Su Yuelun out directly, but Su Yuelun was a Saint Realm powerhouse after all, and was not harmed under the protection of mana.


    On the other side, Dongfang Bai led Cangling Taoist monks to fly to Han Xing. Looking at the miserable earth, he frowned and said, "Where is the treasure?"


    Han Xing pointed at Xu Haotian and said indignantly: "He was snatched away by him!"


    Xu Haotian didn''t have any intention to hand it over to him, so he naturally wouldn''t treat Xu Haotian as a helper.


    Dongfang Bai turned his head and looked at Xu Haotian, but happened to see Xu Haotian playing with the supernatural powers of the word, making his eyes chill.


    But he didn''t do it right away, but looked at the real Taiyi with a pair of scrutinizing eyes.


    Madam Taiyi''s breath is vain, like a mortal, but it''s impossible for a mortal to come here, and he''s still floating in the void in a big way.


    "Where did you come from?"


    While talking, Dongfang Bai turned out a long knife, a long knife that was as dark as ink, and a violent breath instantly spread out with the appearance of the long knife. All eyes suddenly condensed.


    Xu Haotian directly ignored his question and continued to watch the words in his hand. He tried to infuse his magic power into it, but was shocked back, causing his body to churn with blood.


    True person Taiyi looked calm and gentle, standing beside Xu Haotian, if Dijiang, Fang Lu was in any danger, he would take action immediately.


    Dongfang Bai''s face was hard to look for an instant, he was ignored by the old and the young.


    In this ancient immortal world, there are still people who dare to ignore him, Dongfangbai. Is it because the ignorant is fearless or really doesn''t put him in the eyes?


    "Asshole thing, have you heard? Our Eastern Venerable is asking you something?"


    "I really didn''t know whether to live or die, kill them!"


    "Where did the soil turtle come from, so I don''t know what it is!"


    Hundreds of Cangling Dao disciples pointed at Xu Haotian, and Madam Taiyi yelled, not paying attention to the two.


    Dongfang Bai''s eyes were cold, he wanted to see what Master Taiyi had.


    As for Su Yuelun and Fairy Yinxia, ??he was not in his eyes at all. They were just ordinary juniors in his eyes.


    "Who are they?"


    Fairy Yinxia was also looking at Xu Haotian and Taiyi real person, because they dared to ignore Dongfang Bai, which made her full of curiosity.


    Seeing hundreds of Cangling Dao disciples about to bump into the two of them, Madam Taiyi smiled slightly and waved his hand at random. In an instant, a terrifying but invisible force swept towards the hundreds of disciples. .

 Chapter 1110： : This baby is good, I want it

    Puff puff����


    Hundreds of Cangling Dao disciples instantly vomited blood and rolled back, more than several times faster than when they first came, their whole bodies were cracked, skinny, and their abdomen was shattered, like piles of mud, piled together, long ago. Broken life.


    Dongfang Bai, Fairy Yinxia''s eyes suddenly widened, and they didn''t even see how the real Taiyi made the move.


    "Cultivation is not easy. To cultivate to this level, you must rely on chance. The long road is long. Don''t make mistakes!"


    The voice of the real Taiyi came out in a vague way, full of lessons. Dongfang Bai was furious.


    The Han Xing next to him was dumbfounded, and he suddenly regretted it. How could this be a help? This was to lead a wolf into the room!


    "Huh, really some skill!"


    Although he couldn''t see how real Taiyi made the move, he was not afraid, let alone retreat.


    He has been rampant in the ancient world for 100,000 years, but he has never been scared back.


    As soon as the voice fell, he carried the black knife and rushed towards the real Taiyi. In the void left behind a string of phantoms, in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the real Taiyi.


    The difference between the two of them is less than a foot, Dongfang Bai has a savage face, and Madam Taiyi has an indifferent expression.


    Between the electric light and flint, Dongfang Bai slashed it, trying to split the real Taiyi in half.


    "Get back!"


    Majestic Taiyi''s eyes widened, and in an instant, Dongfang Bai felt that an overwhelming killing intent drowned him in an instant. Before he could react, an indescribable huge force directly hit him, causing him With a puff of blood, blood spurted back wildly, like an arrow from the string, smashing into the messy ground, splashing thousands of feet of smoke.


    Spike! Crush!


    Fairy Yinxia''s eyes widened, and tens of thousands of Cangling Dao''s disciples were stunned for an instant, all of which were Petrochemical on the spot.


    Han Xing''s breath also stagnated, but Dongfang Bai was defeated before he could react? And still defeated!


    Xu Haotian didn''t seem to see it at all, and his attention had been focused on the treasure in his hand. His actions were the most shocking.


    Thousands of miles away, Su Yuelun, who was still fighting with Dijiang and Yingtong, also noticed the moment Dongfang Bai was instantly knocked into the air. When his pupils shrank, he was instantly stunned.


    When Di Jiang saw this, he grinned and blasted Su Yuelun''s stomach with a punch, directly blasting Su Yuelun into the sky, galloping all the way to the sky.


    As Dongfang Bai fell, the world fell silent for an instant.


    Everyone looked at Master Taiyi in horror, and couldn''t believe what happened just now.


    That''s Oriental White!


    Cangling Dao''s famous super powerhouse is also Cangling Dao''s law enforcement.


    "Strong, too strong!"


    Di Jiang turned around to look, his eyes pierced through the void, and directly locked on the real Taiyi.


    The higher the cultivation base, the clairvoyance and the shunfeng ear are just trivial tricks.


    Madam Taiyi, who was looked up to by countless monks, had a calm expression, as if the things just did not happen at all.


    Xu Haotian raised his head, looked at Han Xing and said, "This baby is good, I want it, do you have any comments?"


    Arrogant, domineering!


    One mouth is about to seize the secret treasure of Cang Ling Dao, where do you put Cang Ling Dao''s face.


    "Dare you, this is something of our Cangling Dao, do you want to fight against our Cangling Dao?"


    Han Xing snapped. Han Xing, who had become too guilty, had to move out of Cang Ling Dao to embolden himself.


    "killed!"


    Xu Haotian turned his head and said to Master Taiyi. The tone was plain and ordinary, as if to say another very common thing.


    "Yes!"


    Madam Taiyi is not a good man and believer, he most likes Xu Haotian''s domineering behavior, people are happy in the arena and hatred, pretend to be forced, arrogant without limits.

 Chapter 1111： : The terrifying real Taiyi

    While talking and laughing, Madam Taiyi waved the whisk in his hand, and his white hair quickly elongated, rolling up Han Xing and tens of thousands of disciples at an extremely fast speed.


    Everything was only breathing, even Han Xing, the famous Da Luo Luan in the late stage of Wonderland, didn''t expect the Taiyi real person to shoot so fast.


    "what is this?"


    "What''s the matter, why can''t I break free?"


    Tens of thousands of people were circled together. They wanted to break free, but they couldn''t do it. The picture was so spectacular that everyone in the distance was dumbfounded.


    What is this magic weapon? How to be so domineering.


    Madam Taiyi smiled and flung his hand casually, throwing tens of thousands of Cangling Dao disciples into the sky. The power in the later stage of the manifestation of the holy realm was so huge that it was not comparable to the power of the holy realm.


    Tens of thousands of people were thrown into the clouds. What a view of this kind of picture, even Fairy Yinxia was trembling.


    Then, weren''t tens of thousands of mortals, among them there were nearly a thousand Daluojing monks who were just thrown away?


    "Am I really dreaming?"


    The monks muttered to themselves.


    Fairy Yinxia covered her sexual lips with her face in disbelief.


    The world is silent.


    Even Su Yuelun, who had returned in embarrassment, was almost not scared to death. Tens of thousands of screams and booming explosions came into his ears, creating a strong sense of oppression to his spirit.


    "How is this possible, is he entering the Holy Realm to achieve great perfection?"


    Su Yuelun trembled with a look of fear on her face.


    Regardless of him as a strong existence in the early stage of entering the holy realm, in the eyes of the consummation-level powerhouse of entering the holy realm, he is also an ant.


    But I don''t know, Taiyi Real Person is far beyond the Saint Realm... he is Manifestation!


    The easy shot of the real Taiyi shocked the two Tianjiao at once.


    Di Jiang also squinted his eyes. In his previous life, he was also a strong man in the sacred realm, so he vaguely saw the realm of Taiyi''s cultivation.


    "The origin of this person is a bit unpredictable! This kind of strong people willingly succumb to others makes him feel unreal.


    Di Jiang thought suspiciously. Although Xu Haotian is very enchanting, he has not yet let the Appearance Holy Realm work for him.


    Does Xu Haotian have an extremely powerful backer?


    Dongfangbai limped out of the ruins. He looked up and his face was full of horror.


    Da Yi Taiyi''s use of tens of thousands of disciples of Cang Ling Dao made Dongfang Bai frightened and angry.


    Why should such a strong person oppose their Cangling Dao?


    "What is your purpose?"


    Dongfang Bai spit out blood, gritted his teeth and said bitterly.


    His eyes were fierce, and he wanted to tear the real Taiyi.


    Majestic Taiyi glanced at him casually, and his intense killing intent made him look like an ice pit, and he did not dare to speak again.


    Xu Haotian smiled and smiled to Dongfang Bai, holding the magical power of Linzi, "I was dragged by your disciples of Cangling Dao. Originally, I wanted to go to Ancient Immortal Realm to find you Cangling Dao to settle accounts, but I didn��t expect your disciples to be like this. Heart."


    As soon as he said this, Dongfang Bai almost vomited blood and hated the disciple to death in his heart, but at this moment he didn''t have time to think about it. The first task now is to expel this group of people.


    "You really intend to fight against our Cangling Dao, even at the expense of the entire ancient immortal world?"


    Dongfang Bai said with red eyes.


    Xu Haotian looked down at him and said disdainfully: "Is Cangling Dao your old man? Or is Ancient Immortal Realm your old mother?"


    puff����


    Dongfang Bai couldn''t help but spit out blood. The higher your cultivation base, the more you will care about your face, who is like Xu Haotian''s face like a spoiler.


    Moreover, the curse is not swearing, and the heart is pierced.


    Facing Xu Haotian''s words, he didn''t have any rebuttal words. It seems that he is scolding himself no matter how he answers.

 Chapter 1112： : Soul Fei Po San

    Fairy Yinxia''s mouth twitched, she hurriedly lowered her head and shrugged her shoulders. I was speechless.


    The real Taiyi laughed. He most likes Xu Haotian''s character, unruly and unruly. Free yourself.


    "Kill him, just treat Immortal Canglian as a face!"


    Xu Haotian said coldly. Dongfang Bai obviously had a lot of background, and he should be one of Cangling Dao''s senior officials. Killing him should be able to calm the anger in his heart a little bit.


    As for the consequences of killing Dongfang Bai, he did not consider.


    "Yes!"


    Real Taiyi said softly. The long sword Canglang unsheathed instantly with a sound, and saw a silver brilliance flashing past, slashing towards Dongfang Bai.


    Dongfang Bai immediately felt his scalp numb, and turned around and flew away.


    It is a pity that his speed is not as fast as Taiyi''s yin and yang sword. In the blink of an eye, it came to his back and instantly transformed into a sword light, madly tearing the flesh and blood of Dongfang Bai, and Dongfang Bai burst into waves in an instant. The blood mist throws the sky.


    Dongfang Bai''s painful face was distorted, and his firm color flashed when he saw the bad situation, the black soul infant within his body flew out of Tianling Gai in an instant, trying to abandon his body, merge into the void, and escape.


    However, Master Taiyi had long anticipated his attempt, and a sword light flew out, tearing apart the void, and instantly blasting away the Yuan Ying who had just escaped from his body.


    Cangling Dao''s generation of strong men fell here, and their souls were scattered.


    Fairy Yinxia fell silent completely. Su Yuelun in the sky in the distance almost fell from the void to the ground in fright, and hurriedly exploded with all his strength and fled towards the sky.


    Countless monks were all excited in the uproar.


    "God, Dongfang Bai was actually killed!"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? It''s so exciting!"


    "Who is this white-haired old man? Why is he so powerful?"


    "It''s unbelievable. They won''t come at us next?"


    Listening to the chaotic discussion in the four directions, the real Taiyi accepted the Yin Yang sword and stood there blankly.


    Dongfang Bai was only in the late stage of entering the Holy Realm, and killing him really had no sense of accomplishment.


    After Su Yuelun escaped, Emperor Jiang Fei returned, followed by the ��� who had changed into the size of a ruler. It fell on Xu Haotian''s shoulder, tilted his head and looked at the supernatural power of the word in Xu Haotian''s hand, then woke up in a fake sleep.


    Although Dijiang''s breath was a bit disordered, there was nothing serious about it.


    Xu Haotian looked at Dijiang and said, "Let''s go!"


    Obtained the supernatural powers of the word and killed a strong man in Cangling Dao. The harvest was quite fruitful, and it was time to leave.


    He has no interest in the world of sandstorms.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw Fairy Yinxia in the distance, with a fluttering dress, which set off her graceful figure beautifully.


    "Girl, the world is sinister. When you walk in the world in the future, you have to judge the situation!"


    Xu Haotian smiled and said to Fairy Yinxia. The voice came into Fairy Yinxia''s ears very clearly, causing her face to change.


    However, Xu Haotian laughed and flew away from the sky.


    He and Fairy Yinxia had no hatred, and could not commit a killer. Of course, if not necessary, he disdains to kill women.


    Fairy Yinxia looked at Xu Haotian and the three of them who were leaving at a high speed.


    After a long time, she sighed and said, "Finally, it''s not her chance after all, so she can''t force it."


    There are so many opportunities for the three thousand worlds. She has only been known for the magical powers of this avenue for a long time and is also one of his chances. It is good to get it, and it can increase her strength if she can''t get it, she won''t force it. Being able to live is her fundamental.

 Chapter 1113： : Sealed things

    She remembered Xu Haotian and Taiyi real person in her heart, ready to find time to find it.


    An ordinary Tianxian Da Luo dared to be so rampant, the origin is definitely not simple. And analyzing from his words, it seems that they are going to the ancient immortal world.


    It seems that the ancient immortal world will be very lively for a while.


    After thinking about it, Fairy Yinxia flew to the four dragons in the distance. It took such a long time to fetch the bamboo basket, but she was very calm.


    Watching the strong people leave one after another, the monks watching the battle suddenly flew the pot.


    The news swept across the entire world of sandstorms at the speed of a squally storm.


    This battle shocked the entire Wind and Sand World, and the pressure of entering the Holy Realm made it difficult for them to calm down for a long time.


    "It is said that Cangling Dao has killed many disciples. Is this true or false?"


    "Well, I heard that Dongfang Bai was bombed to death!"


    "I heard that those disciples were all thrown out of the sky."


    "Really? You will talk!"


    The news spread quickly and became more and more mysterious. Also let more and more monks participate. The discussion has become more and more widespread.


    The three of Xu Haotian have no reputation, because no one knows their names. Maybe after some time the names of Xu Haotian''s three people will be spread. Of course that was after Cangling Dao was destroyed!


    ������


    The starry sky is still as calm as ever, silent!


    Xu Haotian and the three were sitting on top of Ying Xiao. Continue to fly to the ancient fairy world. Sitting cross-legged, Xu Haotian repeatedly looked at the supernatural powers in his hands. The expression was a little depressed.


    He didn''t know what had been sealed by this pro-word magical power, and he would be bounced back no matter how he touched it.


    "Your Majesty, this thing is a bit special. If you can''t merge for the time being, why not leave it to the future, when the chance comes and it will be solved naturally."


    Real Taiyi smiled and comforted.


    Di Jiang had no interest at all, and sat alone to rest and recuperate.


    "System, is there any way to integrate this thing?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart. Even if he has the memory of thousands of years in his previous life, there is nothing he can do with this supernatural power.


    "Sorry, not for the time being. There is a mysterious power in this thing. If you open it rashly, it might be dangerous."


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian frowned.


    Is something sealed inside?


    Is there still a certain danger in opening?


    The system will naturally not ignore the existence of Taiyi real person and Dijiang, and it will be dangerous when the two are together. This is a bit unusual.


    Xu Haotian suddenly had an urge to throw this hot potato away.


    "Of course, as long as the host does not actively touch it, this seal will not be automatically unlocked. Therefore, the host is absolutely not dangerous."


    The systematic explanation made Xu Haotian feel relieved. Immediately he threw the Linzi magical power into the lucky space.


    If you put it outside, there may be danger in the storage bracelet, but there is no danger in the lucky space. Because only you know the existence of lucky space.


    The group of three continued to rush forward, and the destination was naturally the ancient immortal world.


    At the same time, news about Su Yuelun, Fairy Yinxia being frightened by the mysterious powerhouse, and Dongfang Bai''s tragic death began to spread in the stars.


    The speed of news dissemination turned out to be faster than the speed of Xu Haotian''s trio.


    ������


    In the extreme depths of the starry sky, a continent larger than the wind and sand world was floating quietly.


    There are many stars of different sizes floating around this road. From a far distance, these stars are revolving around this continent.


    Not only that, because there are too many stars, this continent is always in daylight.

 Chapter 1114： : Dongfang Mo Ran

    The radiance is radiant, shooting through the starry sky to the other side of the continent, guiding the path of the creatures.


    This continent is the center of the star field, where the ancient fairy world is located!


    The habitat of fairy gods.


    Dominating hundreds of big worlds, countless small worlds.


    The ancient immortal world is huge, countless creatures flew in and out, and even starry sky strange beasts flapped their wings and flew here.


    Flocks of cranes and beasts are flying in the mountains, and the mountains in the ancient fairy world are magnificent.


    After passing through a vast ocean, it is a magnificent giant city. The gate is thousands of feet high, just like a moat, and the city wall is even more high.


    There are countless stone statues of immortals and demons standing in the city, all over the city, enjoying the worship of hundreds of millions of immortals and demons and the power of magnificent incense.


    In the center of the ancient immortal world, among the mountains, there are floating islands of different sizes, tall and short, like stars, dotted among them.


    One of the flying islands is the most magnificent and huge, as big as ten wind-sand worlds, and on its surface sits a huge bunker that is ten thousand feet high, surrounded by the city below, and it is very lively.


    This is the main island of Cangling Tao, and contemporary Taoists live in this giant bunker.


    At this moment, in the bunker, a disciple of Cangling Dao knelt in front of a door hundreds of feet high and said with a trembling, "Dao Master, the big thing is not good..."


    The passage behind the gate was quiet and dark. As the disciple''s voice fell, needles dropped quietly around him.


    The deathly silence made this disciple sweat. Kneeling and trembling.


    After a long time, a majestic voice came from the gate: "What''s the matter?"


    A simple sentence gives people a very strong sense of oppression.


    The disciple hurriedly squatted on the ground and said, "The nine-character mantra was snatched away, and Venerable Dongfang..."


    "Hey, someone dares to **** the nine-character mantra, who is it?"


    The voice suddenly became much higher, and the voice became much lower.


    "Unclear... The Eastern Lord has fallen, even the Yuan Ying is broken, and his soul is flying away!"


    "Dongfang Bai is dead?"


    As the majestic voice suddenly became angry, the entire flying island began to tremble violently.


    The monks who came and went around looked at the main island in shock, their expressions full of doubts.


    With such a vast aura like the sea, don''t even think about knowing who else besides the Taoist master of Cangling Tao?


    "Is this breath of Dongfang strange?"


    "Strange, Dongfang Mo has been famous for tens of thousands of years. Since becoming the Taoist master of Cangling Dao, he has never exploded with such a tyrannical aura."


    "It seems that you don''t know that Dongfang Bai has fallen in the wind and sand world!"


    "This is a big deal. Who has the courage."


    The monks who came and went talked a lot. In the ancient immortal world, not all monks could become immortals, only to write their names in the heavenly book.


    Once you become immortal, you will be backed by the Dao of Heaven, and both the speed of practice and all aspects will be qualitatively improved. Even to some extent avoid the catastrophe.


    Therefore, becoming immortal is extremely attractive to all the creatures in the ancient immortal world.


    However, after achieving the Immortal Dao, you will still be born involuntarily. Once the Heavenly Dao has three longs and two shorts, the immortal demons as subordinates will collapse and dissipate.


    And once Tiandao is angry and wants to destroy someone, his subordinates will instantly become Tiandao''s killing machines. Even the Taoist buddies facing him would raise the butcher knife without hesitation.


    And Dongfang Moran wrote his name on the heavenly book, and has been ranked as a fairy ever since.


    Once he was just an ordinary named disciple of Canglian Immortal Venerable. Now, under the support of Heavenly Dao, he has risen soaring and has become an existence of the same level as the Xuantian Twelve Master Yuanyue Sect.

 Chapter 1115： : Dongfang Mo Rans killing intent

    Inside the main island bunker, Dongfang Mo Ran''s voice came from the door, and the voice was full of endless killing intent: "Say, what happened?"


    Dongfang Bai is his own brother, he is the master of the Tao, and his younger brother is a sharp knife in his hand. The two brothers are killing the Quartet for the supremacy of Cangling Tao in the ancient immortal world. Lianxianzun appreciation.


    "I don''t know, it is said that they are three mysterious people. The Eastern Venerable did not have the power to resist. He was tortured to death with no bones left!"


    The disciple who reported the letter was trembling on the ground, with a look of horror, for fear that the Taoist master would kill him to vent his anger.


    "Go, check this seat, you must find out who did it, and get out of here!"


    Dongfang Moran was extremely angry, and the cold voice made the entire bunker tremble. The tragic death of his closest brother made him not angry.


    "Respect!"


    When the disciple who reported the letter heard it, his face flashed with joy and he got up and ran, comparable to a rocket.


    Inside the gate, at the end, a faint light flickered, reflecting on Dongfang Mo Ran''s angry face.


    With long snow-white hair dangling behind his head, he sat cross-legged on the futon, breathing heavily, like a beast.


    He slowly raised his head, revealing a pair of tyrannical eyes.


    "Brother, I will avenge you for the brotherhood. This seat will certainly kill everyone involved in this matter."


    Dongfang Moran gritted his teeth. Blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He is especially unknown.


    He was practicing qigong, and when he heard about it, he was furious and almost didn''t go crazy. The internal organs have been shaken now.


    In the ancient immortal realm, his Dongfang Moran''s strength is enough to rank in the top ten existence, looking at the entire ancient immortal realm, no one dares to offend him.


    ������


    "Ding! Trigger the side quest-Cangling Dao''s anger! Quest details: Because the host killed Cangling Dao Dongfangbai and angered Dongfang Moran, Dongfang Moran was full of hatred. If the host can kill Dongfang Mo Ran, will get a chance to summon the strong. A chance to be the pinnacle of the strong. A chance to be a copy of the strong."


    In the sky, Xu Haotian who was practicing was awakened by the system prompt.


    Eastern strange?


    Is it related to Dongfang Bai? Otherwise, why do they have a surname?


    Xu Haotian thought, but in his memory, Dongfang Moran was very strange, or this Dongfang Moran had not participated in the first battle of the Holy Court 17 years ago.


    Of course, Dongfang Moran also participated, but because the goal was too small, he did not attract his attention.


    And just as he guessed in his mind, a big world suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The world he saw in the starry sky all appeared in the form of land. Even if there is a planet, it is an inconspicuous small world, and it is not tabletop at all.


    Could it be that the earth of the previous life was just a small world and failed? There is still a big world in the depths of the galaxy?


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian suddenly had an urge to go back and have a look. But this idea was immediately suppressed by him. The Three Thousand Worlds have not yet been conquered, and some distracting thoughts need to be thrown away.


    And now he really doesn''t know how to return to Earth. Who knows where the earth is, or whether the star field and oneself are in two parallel interfaces is still unknown.


    All of this Xu Haotian is still unknown.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian continued to practice. He wanted to make an early breakthrough in the Daluo True Wonderland, when the powerhouse he summoned would have the cultivation base for the later stage of entering the Holy Land.


    When he got here, Xu Haotian obviously felt that his aura was getting stronger and stronger. The closer you are to the ancient immortal world, the stronger the aura. At the same time it can transmit sound.


    Although cultivating in the starry sky is very fast, there are also many risks.


    Not to mention the space turbulence that can smash people from time to time, and even that one, star hunting is also the biggest threat to travelers.

 Chapter 1116： : Starry Sky Island

    Some of them are extremely fast, and some hide behind the small world. However, they are generally not very intelligent and regard the starry sky as their hunting place. On the way, Xu Haotian and his party have encountered several star hunting beasts, but most They were all killed and devoured by ���.


    But this guy also knows the danger, and some auras are dangerous, and if it feels overwhelming, it will stay away. Make Xu Haotian stare.


    Passing by this big world, a floating island appeared opposite them.


    "Let''s go there to find out the news."


    Xu Haotian said. Because of Wang Xiaofeng''s memory, he still knows something about the starry sky.


    There are still many such floating islands opposite him in the starry sky, which are called starry sky islands. They are equivalent to the magic weapon of the island owner here, and they can be refined to follow the location of the island owner.


    There is a pavilion station on Starry Sky Island, a place for selling information, and an auction. Wait only what you can''t think of, nothing they can''t do.


    Traveling in the sky, Xingkong Island became a station for many monks to find information and sell treasures.


    Xu Haotian''s purpose is very simple, inquire about the information about the heavenly books, and then see if there are any heavenly materials that suits him.


    Neither of them had any doubts, and the big tail swung directly like a starry sky island.


    The closer you get to the Starry Sky Island, the more monks you can see, and you don''t stop there. It seems that there is something important, or you are afraid of being remembered by others. The atmosphere is depressed and busy.


    The Starry Sky Island is very large, with city gates standing on the edge, and no unauthorized entry is allowed. You need to pay spiritual stones to enter.


    Every starry sky island on the starry sky has a strong man sitting on it, or it would have been bloodbathed long ago.


    "That''s right, this island actually has a holy place."


    Real Taiyi sighed. Does every starry sky island have a sanctuary?


    In the world of ancient immortals, entering the saint is already the top powerhouse.


    As for the Manifestation of Saint Realm, that only exists in the legend, and even some monks have never heard of the term Manifestation of Saint. They all think that being holy is the end of immortality.


    Xu Haotian smiled and nodded and said: "There is a big power behind every starry sky island in the starry sky, which is not surprising."


    If he can break through Da Luo Zhenxian, he will be able to summon the super powers who enter the late Saint stage Dzogchen.


    So, now he doesn''t have much curiosity about being holy, nor is he too concerned about it. Because Xu Haotian has expanded.


    Soon, the three of them and one beast fell in front of the city gate, and Ying Xiao was already lying on Xu Haotian''s shoulders, looking so inconspicuous.


    "Fifty high-level spirit stones!"


    A soldier with a dog head in a golden armor said contemptuously. He looked at Xu Haotian with contempt and disdain, and the little Tianxian Da Luo dared to run up to the starry sky island, really looking for death!


    This city gate is thousands of feet high, like a cliff. There are many monks standing in front of the city gate, from all races, most of which are human monks.


    In the Three Thousand Worlds, human reproduction ability can definitely be among the best, and it is the recognized spirit of all races.


    At this time, there were two rows of soldiers from Star Sky Island standing on both sides of the city gate, collecting spirit stones on the left and letting them go on the right.


    And there are many black six-clawed birds hovering over the island, with a wingspan of hundreds of feet and flying at extremely fast speeds. If a monk dared to break in without authorization, they would be torn apart by the birds.


    Facing the low-looking guy in front of him, Xu Haotian sneered again and again, then took out fifty high-level spirit stones and threw them directly on the soldier''s face.


    "Take it, dog minion!"


    Xu Haotian''s nostrils were upright, more arrogant than the soldier''s attitude.


    Who is he? You can tell at a glance what the soldier''s eyes mean.

 Chapter 1117： : Can I go in

    The high-level spirit stones were about the size of an adult''s fist, and their water chestnuts were distinct. They all hit the dog''s face of the dog''s head soldier. The blood drenched immediately, and he froze in place.


    The monks around were stunned. He looked like hell.


    What an anecdote, someone is making trouble on Xingkong Island?


    What a daredevil!


    Suddenly, the sound of cold breath sounded, and there were more exclamations one after another, everyone''s eyes fell on Xu Haotian.


    "Who is this kid?"


    "I''m afraid it''s the first time the young master has ventured into the stars?"


    "Hey, why is the breath of the person behind him so terrifying?"


    "Oh my God, Da Luo Luanxian actually used it as a guard, no wonder he was so arrogant."


    Listening to the discussions of the surrounding cultivators, Xu Haotian was even more invincible, looking at the soldier carelessly.


    This soldier was transformed by a tengu, and his cultivation level had reached the level of Da Luo True Immortal. He was the leader of this group of guards. Before so many hands, Xu Haotian had blood on his face, and he was naturally furious in his heart. Raised up, the breath became fierce.


    "You crawler... how dare..."


    Although the dog spirit knows that Xu Haotian''s origin is not simple, but their Starry Sky Island is not to be slaughtered.


    Seeing this, the surrounding soldiers also surrounded them with a grim look.


    Most of these soldiers came from various monsters, and their tempers were not very good. Now they are more irritable when they see someone causing trouble. If you change to a timid one, you will definitely be frightened, but Xu Haotian still has disdain and contempt.


    Di Jiang stepped forward and stood in front of Xu Haotian and said coldly, "Why, do you want to die?"


    If you want to be fierce, who is fierce?


    The ancestral witch''s temper was abnormal. As soon as his breath came out, he immediately alarmed the entire starry sky island, and the birds hovering in the air directly scattered.


    The surrounding soldiers felt a violent breath rushing toward them and instantly drowned them, and they retreated in horror, especially the dog spirit, who couldn''t hold the pressure of Dijiang and directly knelt in front of Xu Haotian.


    The corners of Xu Haotian''s mouth raised, his eyes filled with disdain. Because of this dog head, he was a little irritable.


    If there is no way to enter this starry sky island, he doesn''t care, because there are many islands like this in the starry sky, and he doesn''t care about this one.


    "I, can I go in?"


    Xu Haotian looked down at the dog spirit and asked softly. The surrounding monks looked at Xu Haotian and Dijiang in disbelief.


    No wonder he is so arrogant, it turns out that there is a strong man like Dijiang.


    Just the aura that broke out just now made them almost kneel on the ground like a dog spirit as they were facing a high mountain.


    Fortunately, Dijiang only targeted those soldiers, not them.


    The dog spirit was full of horror, and said in horror: "Yes...Yes..."


    The aura of Dzogchen in the fairyland of Luan Luan is extremely powerful, how could he be able to handle it as a real fairy. Now his body is about to fall apart and he has suffered internal injuries.


    He regretted it in his heart. He had known this situation a long time ago, and he shouldn''t have looked down upon others before.


    Xu Haotian shook his head and led Dijiang, and Taiyi walked like a star island.


    The starry sky, the first law, the weak eat the strong, and then the benevolence and morality.


    The city gate was prosperous, and as soon as he flew in, Xu Haotian heard the screams one after another.


    Although Dijiang''s breath is very strong, it did not cause panic on the island, because the monks living in the starry sky are already commonplace, and only the strong can be respected here.

 Chapter 1118： : The Ancient Immortal Realm of Heroes

    As long as there is no mess, the island owner will not care about that many. They will only open one eye and close one eye. The soldiers will also put down the shelf and behave with their tails in between.


    Although this may make the starry sky island faceless, but it avoids making enemies, which is the main reason why the starry sky island can stand still in the starry sky.


    The weak play casually, the strong are respectful.


    Soon, they landed on a street. The streets of Xingkong Island were very wide, and the narrowest place was about a hundred meters away. This was for the convenience of the larger alien monks.


    Various stalls were lined up densely on both sides of the street, selling elixirs, magic weapons, heavenly materials and earth treasures, etc., everything the monks needed.


    Xu Haotian glanced lightly, did not stop but moved on.


    His goal is the auction venue located in the center of Starry Sky Island, where in addition to auctions, various information can be obtained.


    "The blood jade that is rare in 100,000 years can extend your lifespan indefinitely and increase your cultivation base by a thousand years."


    "The treasure map, the treasure map, the cave house left by the strong master of Da Luo Luan, come and buy it!"


    "Innate Treasure, sold out, sold out!"


    Hearing the extremely exaggerated cries on both sides, Xu Haotian smiled and said nothing. At this moment, he actually felt like he was returning to the market on earth.


    Along the way, he also heard news from the Three Thousand Worlds.


    They talked the most about the battle in the Great Wind and Sand World, especially Dongfang Bai''s death, and the most news about the two Tianjiao being driven away.


    At the same time he heard many other names.


    Shangguan Yunfeng ranked in the top ten on the list of three thousand arrogances.


    The mysterious night demon who can swallow all the big world.


    Ouyang Jing, whose sword shadow soars across the galaxy.


    An undefeated cute baby who has fought with Canglian Xianzun for a hundred years.


    and many more!


    The world of the starry sky is countless times wider than the world of Xuanxu.


    "Unexpectedly, 170,000 years have passed, and those familiar figures are still there!"


    Xu Haotian sighed in his heart. There are some names he encountered when he traveled through the stars 170,000 years ago.


    For example, Demon Lord Xuan Ye, the leader of the Demon Path, has never been defeated.


    Ouyang Jing, the leading kendo master in the starry sky, once turned a sword into a galaxy, crossing the entire starry sky, shaking the past and present.


    According to his estimation, Ouyang Jing and Xuan Ye Mojun should now be strong in the Appearance Holy Realm.


    Of course there are some names he has heard for the first time.


    For example, Shangguan Yunfeng, a genius that has been rare in millions of years, and the little naughty adorable baby who is the enemy of Canglian Xianzun.


    Even the real Taiyi and Dijiang had their eyes bright.


    "In this life, I will not only retrieve the previous ones, but also conquer the entire universe in the name of the Emperor of Heaven."


    Xu Haotian had ambitions in his eyes, and he couldn''t help being enthusiastic when he heard those proud achievements of Tianjiao. Once, he was also a strong one, and he was outstanding.


    At this moment, the two sides of the street shook suddenly, and at the corner of the street ahead, a black tiger that was ten feet tall suddenly rushed out. This black tiger looks fierce and very strong, even with two feet of fangs exposed outside. Long and terrifying.


    "Get away now, don''t stand in the way of this young master!"


    Above the black tiger, a brightly dressed young man scolded, looking excited.


    Roar������


    The huge black tiger had no scruples and ran wildly on the crowded streets, and the boy''s laughter was extremely harsh.


    The monks along the way evaded one after another while cursing, but there was a Tu nationality who was shining with earthy yellow light and did not choose to avoid it, but walked forward to face the black tiger.


    The Tu nationality has a tyrannical body, and the whole body is like a hard rock, and its strength can be in the forefront of the ten thousand nationalities.

 Chapter 1119： : Yunjia

    His whole body was shining with a thick earthy yellow light, faintly, his muscles were knotted, and his facial features were basically the same as those of normal people, except that his face was earthy yellow with extremely sharp edges and corners.


    Looking at the howling black tiger, he snorted coldly, lifted up the yellow glow, and threw it with a fist like a water tank.


    boom����


    A punch hit the black tiger''s head, and the formidable force shook the attic shops on both sides. Fortunately, the buildings on the starry sky are very hard, and the mortal houses are not comparable to here.


    Heihu''s strength was so great that he ran back directly under the pressure of the Tu nationality cultivator, and in the blink of an eye he reached the place where Xu Haotian was standing.


    Seeing that he was about to hit Xu Haotian, Di Jiang stepped forward and patted forward with one hand. His huge fist passed by the nearby Tu nationality and patted directly on the tiger''s head. Let the black tiger stop instantly.


    The young man sitting on the white tiger''s back was unguarded, and shot forward like a rocket, flying over Dijiang''s head, and a dog chewing **** fell directly onto the street. Suddenly blood spurted out, embarrassed.


    The Tu nationality looked at Dijiang in horror. At that moment, he also felt that Dijiang''s power was a power he couldn''t match.


    Di Jiang didn''t look at him, and with a wave of his hand, he flew the handsome Black Tiger out of the distance, flew thousands of meters away, and directly smashed through a wall at the end of the street, dust billowing, and rubble flying.


    The street fell silent for a moment. All the monks looked at Dijiang in horror.


    "This **** man is so powerful!"


    "Where did this man come from? How could his power be more terrifying than the Black Rock Tiger."


    "I''m afraid that the black rock tiger''s cultivation base has reached Daluo Jinxian, right? Is this person a strong man in Daluo Xuxu Wonderland?"


    "Isn''t that the young master of the Yun family?"


    "The Yun Family? Is it the Yun Family in the Ancient Immortal Realm?"


    The surrounding monks pointed and pointed, all watching the excitement with interest.


    For the monks of the ancient immortal world, being holy is the highest combat power, and Da Luo Luanxian is the overlord of one party.


    To them, the Dijiang of Dzogchen in Daluo Luan Wonderland is like a **** at the top of a pyramid.


    Xu Haotian''s face was calm, as he walked by the young man, Tai Yi followed closely.


    "The despicable slave dared to ignore this young master!"


    The young man stood up angrily and wiped the blood on his face indiscriminately. He looked very young, but he was already ten thousand years old.


    Because of the family''s favor, he has developed an arrogant and domineering character.


    His cultivation base is not low, Da Luo Jinxian, naturally does not fear Xu Haotian, Da Luo Tianxian.


    He raised his fist and blasted towards Xu Haotian. Xu Haotian was bored and turned around with a whip leg. The speed was like lightning. The boy couldn''t react at all, and he was kicked out by Xu Haotian. Smashed through a tall attic a hundred meters away.


    Although Xu Haotian only had the cultivation base of Da Luo Tianxian, he possessed all kinds of supernatural powers against the sky, not to mention Da Luo Jinxian, even Da Luo Xuxian could fight without defeat.


    However, for most cultivators, the gap between each small realm is a huge difference, and it is impossible to challenge them.


    But there will always be those enchanting existences in the world. And Xu Haotian is one of them.


    "Your Majesty is getting better and better!"


    Real Taiyi said with a smile. If Xu Haotian''s identity is aside, he really wants to accept Xu Haotian as a disciple, because he has seen the shadow of Nezha in Xu Haotian.


    Nezha has achieved the golden immortal level within ten years under his teaching. This kind of talent, looking at three thousand worlds, not to mention unique, and there are not a few to find.


    Of course, Nezha''s golden lotus incarnation is also his place against the sky. Of course he started much higher than others.

 Chapter 1120： : High standard treatment

    Under the heaven and earth of this world, Da Luo Jinxian can live up to hundreds of thousands of years. The life span of Da Luo Xuxian will be longer, not to mention Da Luo Luanxian.


    To put it bluntly, the achievement of Da Luo Luanxian is already considered eternal life.


    If Xu Haotian is given one hundred thousand years, what height can he reach?


    Madam Taiyi no longer dared to think about it. Because Xu Haotian''s own blood is extremely tall, and his gas luck is even against the sky.


    "It''s a ignorant kid!"


    Xu Haotian shook his head and said. Then continue to stroll forward. This little episode was not on his mind.


    As for whether it will anger the strong?


    A joke, he wants to kill Canglian Immortal Venerable as his goal, can he exist higher than Canglian Immortal Venerable?


    So, in the awe of everyone''s eyes, Xu Haotian and the three of them walked around in a leisurely courtyard.


    The young master of the Yun family got up from the ruins and shouted angrily: "Boy, you wait, I must take your skin off!"


    It''s just that Xu Haotian has gone far. Although he heard it, he didn''t look back, but smiled contemptuously.


    He really wanted to see how this little guy slapped his skin.


    Later, this incident also began to spread on Xingkong Island. After all, the Yun Family was a superpower in the ancient immortal world, with hundreds of big Luos, equivalent to the secluded land of the mysterious world. Even more powerful than that.


    About half an hour later, Xu Haotian and the three quickly came to the central area of ??the island.


    The palaces here are dense and spectacular, and there are big and small auctions here every day. The monks coming and going have reached a intensive degree. Xu Haotian inspected it visually, and there are tens of millions of creatures here.


    Of course, most of them are servants of Starry Sky Island, busy serving customers.


    Xu Haotian walked into a palace. In front of the palace stood two rows of monks, all of whom were in the late Golden Wonderland.


    At this time, many monks in the temple were talking to each other in low voices without loud noises.


    The inside of the main hall was separated from the outside by a red wall. Inside, there were many smaller compartments. At this time, many monks were walking in and out of the compartments.


    Xu Haotian came to one of the compartments, and inside was a monk dressed as a graceful woman. This woman has clear eyes, fair skin and beautiful appearance.


    "This son, do you want to participate in the auction, or to buy treasures, or to inquire about things?"


    The female cultivator asked with a slight smile. Although her eyes are like water and she has a variety of styles, she cannot fascinate Xu Haotian.


    "I want to know information about the heavenly book!"


    Xu Haotian said softly. When the words came out, the female cultivator looked weird, and the cultivator next to her shook his head.


    What age is this, why are people still inquiring about the whereabouts of the heavenly books?


    Is it the new son who doesn''t understand the ass?


    Xu Haotian didn''t care about these discussions, but calmly asked, "Is there any news in this regard? Where is the heavenly book and when it will appear."


    "Humph!"


    Di Jiang snorted coldly, making the female sister shudder in fright. She instantly became cold all over her body and quickly turned into a whirlwind and flew out of the compartment.


    She smiled and said, "My son, please!"


    Dijiang''s breath is obviously a super strong, which shows that Xu Haotian''s origin is certainly not low.


    Such guests must be treated with high standards.


    In this way, Xu Haotian was taken to the side hall by this female nun. Let the monks in the temple look at each other.


    What a weird thing, there are young people asking about the whereabouts of the heavenly books?


    He shook his head, but for a while, these monks didn''t care.


    After a while, Xu Haotian and his party led by the female cultivator to a side hall, the layout here is quite luxurious and pleasing to the eye. But Xu Haotian has no time to appreciate these.

 Chapter 1121： : Wait a thousand years

    After seated, the female cultivator poured tea and said with a smile: "The news from the heavenly book has always been a taboo in the ancient immortal world. Although everyone knows it, it is not allowed to be discussed in the public."


    "Well, let''s talk about it. Tell me all the news about the heavenly book, and Lingshi will not give you less."


    Xu Haotian took a sip of tea and said. Although Xu Haotian has super strong people around him, he will not force a female monk.


    He has principles in life. If there is no principle, sooner or later he will be intolerable by heaven.


    The female monk immediately relieved her heart when she heard it. Now he said: "Speaking of the heavenly book, but the treasure that countless cultivators dream of is now under the control of Canglian Immortal Venerable."


    "The number of places on the book of heaven is limited. Otherwise, Canglian Immortal Venerable would have written his own name on it long ago. Isn''t it beautiful that the entire force has become an immortal."


    "It is rumored that the celestial script is written every millennium, and the quota is limited to one hundred each time. And now the millennium is about to come.


    Write the names of a hundred people in a thousand years?


    Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes. Although it sounds like a lot of places, how many fairy demons will actually die in this thousand years?


    "How long will it take to write?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    If it takes a long time, he can kill Canglian Immortal Venerable, and then take control of the heavenly book. Make your own decisions.


    "It''s a coincidence, there are still three years to go."


    The female repairer said with a smile. For her, three years were so short.


    She possesses the initial cultivation base of Daluotian Wonderland, has lived for 100,000 years, and each retreat is more than three years.


    Xu Haotian frowned, can Zixia last three years?


    "My son, it''s actually very difficult to get a place in the Book of Heaven. Either I will be named by the Canglian Immortal Venerable, or I will be nominated by a big power."


    The female cultivator continued. Xu Haotian''s background is definitely not small if he can be guarded by a strong like Dijiang, and he may be able to get a recommended spot.


    "Where is the heavenly book?"


    Xu Haotian raised his brows and asked. The real Taiyi next to him was drinking tea on his own. But the nun''s words were memorized word by word by him.


    "Xianzun''s cave mansion is also in the central hall of the ancient immortal world."


    The female cultivator replied without any hesitation. She never thought that Xu Haotian could break into the fairy palace and steal the heavenly book.


    Canglian Immortal Venerable is the strongest person in the ancient immortal world, that is, the leader of all immortals. Hundreds of thousands have passed, and he has been in the position of immortality for a long time, and no one can shake it.


    Xu Haotian thought about it. In the highest hall in the ancient immortal world, there are countless immortal soldiers holding hands. When the time comes, the Taiyi real person will fight the Canglian Immortal, and Dijiang has no energy to protect him.


    The female cultivator over there began to look at Xu Haotian, and found that Xu Haotian was handsome, with a slight pressure on her body, which made her feel happy.


    Of course, she also thought to herself, not daring to think too much. Such a character is not something she can climb high.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian asked for other information about the Tianshu. Seven hundred thousand years have passed, he can''t just enter the ancient immortal world like this, he needs to prepare well.


    He has two more summons, one designated summon and one ordinary summon. I have to look at it later.


    After half an hour passed, Xu Haotian and the three walked out of the room. The female cultivator in the house looked at the high-level spirit stones piled into hills with a trance on her face. Muttered to himself: "I''m rich!"


    The last thing Xu Haotian lacks now is Lingshi. At the beginning, the storage bracelets left by the 12th Commander of Xuantian and Yuanyue Sect were killed, and the total amount of spirit stones in them was more than ten times more than the sum of the entire Xuantian Great World.

 Chapter 1122： : Old acquaintance

    Before leaving, he left part of the Haotian Heavenly Court, and took all the rest with him in order to pretend to be used in the stars.


    In the following period of time, Xu Haotian wanted to choose his suitable genius treasures on the Starry Sky Island.


    After a day.


    Xu Haotian and the three flew away from Xingkong Island, and as soon as they came out, they were blocked by a group of monks.


    I saw hundreds of powerful Da Luo Luan flying from all directions, the leader is the three powerful Da Luo Luan Wonderland, one of them has reached the level of cultivation of the late Da Luo Luan Wonderland.


    The person in the front is still Xu Haotian''s acquaintance, the young man kicked by him.


    He pointed at Xu Haotian with a look of hatred and yelled: "Boy, I think you are not crazy this time!"


    Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched, and Taiyi and Di Jiang were also speechless for a while.


    The monks who came to Star Sky Island stopped in the distance, watching the excitement with great interest.


    "Isn''t this the genius of the Yun family?"


    "Hey, isn''t that Yunlong Mountain, the third elder of the Yun family?"


    "I''m going, Yunlongshan Daluluan''s late powerhouse, what''s the matter?"


    "Is it because of the contradiction on Star Sky Island yesterday?"


    The monks talked a lot, and most of them sympathized with Xu Haotian.


    "Grandpa San, that kid, I want them to die!"


    At this time, the young man from the Yun family said with the corner of the old man in the late Da Luo Luan Wonderland.


    This old man was burly in stature, dressed in a black robe, and had an indifferent face. He was the third elder of the Yun family, Yunlong Mountain.


    As Daluo Luanxian, Yunlong Mountain has lived for more than 200,000 years. Without their brothers, Yun Family would not have become a big family in the ancient immortal world.


    Facing the begging of the little grandson, he shook his head, his face flashed with doting, and then he looked at Xu Haotian and said, "Where are you from, sign up for your name!"


    "I, Emperor Haotian, why, you want to kill me?"


    Xu Haotian said softly. Contempt flashed in his eyes no doubt. Don''t put Yunlong Mountain in his eyes at all.


    It really didn''t take it seriously.


    Because this person is also Xu Haotian''s old acquaintance, it should be said that he is an old enemy.


    170,000 years ago, Yunlongshan also participated in the battle to slaughter the holy court. It was the beginning of Da Luo Luan Wonderland.


    After seeing Yunlongshan''s cultivation base, Xu Haotian''s contemptuous color became stronger and stronger, and this guy at 170,000 years only broke through two small realms. And the realm is not stable yet.


    After reaching the Great Luo Realm, the improvement of cultivation level is not important anymore. It often requires insight and talent.


    Of course, if the talent is very poor, even the Taiyi realm is a luxury. If the qualification is against the sky, the improvement of the cultivation base is like riding a rocket.


    Emperor Haotian?


    Yun Longshan frowned, he looked at Xu Haotian carefully and found that he was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    The monks around also began to talk. Who is Emperor Haotian?


    The little son of the Yun family was a little frustrated. He roared and said, "Grandpa San, kill them quickly!"


    "Go on, kill them!"


    Yunlongshan obviously spoiled this kid, and immediately ordered.


    Hundreds of Da Luojing monks acted simultaneously and killed the three of Xu Haotian. Like a sharp arrow, it flew from all directions with an amazing momentum.


    "court death!"


    Di Jiang roared angrily. Daluo Luan Wonderland Dzogchen cultivation base burst out, directly flying out the hundreds of strong Daluo who hit, screams suddenly sounded in the starry sky, forming a rolling sound wave, spreading hundreds of miles in the nearby starry sky.


    Yun Longshan''s complexion changed drastically, and he quickly stood in front of Young Master Yun.


    A stormy sea had already been set off in his heart, and Dijiang was like a giant peak in his perception. Tall and insurmountable.


    Although the difference between the two is only a small level, it is indeed a huge difference. Not to mention that Dijiang already had a half-step into the holy realm.


    How is it possible for Daluan''s Wonderland to reach a great consummation?

 Chapter 1123： : The nightmare of a lifetime

    Yunlongshan exclaimed in his heart, how could such a strong one be met by himself casually.


    At the beginning of the Great Wind and Sand World, if there were no Su Yuelun, Fairy Yinxia, ??and Dongfangbai, no one could stop Dijiang.


    It can be seen that Dzogchen Dzogchen''s position in the Star Territory is now.


    "Dijiang, get me that guy!"


    Xu Haotian looked at Yunlongshan with a sneer. This guy hasn''t even recognized him yet.


    "Respect!"


    Dijiang promised, and his figure flickered, and he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Yunlong Mountain. The two were basically head-to-head, making Yunlong Mountain shocked.


    The little son of the Yun family behind Yunlong Mountain was so scared that he screamed again and again.


    Yunlongshan''s forehead had already seen sweat, and his heart had reached the extreme of fear, and his whole body was even more like an ice cellar.


    This moment has been tumbling out of a piece of memory he has sealed for a long time.


    170,000 years ago, the strong man who brought him endless nightmares was looking at himself in this way.


    At that time, from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet, from the inside to the outside, he was icy cold. He was regarded as the nightmare of this life.


    boom������


    Dijiang''s fist hit his chest when Yunlongshan didn''t react, and directly penetrated, blood gushing out, all sprayed on the face of the Yun family. It made him more frightened.


    Yun Longshan no longer knew how to resist, he was now stunned. In the late period of Da Luo Luan Wonderland, he had no power to fight back in front of Di Jiang, making him think whether his cultivation base had regressed or whether Di Jiang was too powerful.


    Immediately, Di Jiang turned and disappeared while carrying him. When he reappeared, he had already reached Xu Haotian.


    The supernatural power of space speed is Dijiang''s talent. The distance of 100,000 meters is just a blink of an eye.


    Yunlong Mountain has been famous for a long time, but it was defeated if it was defeated?


    The monks watching the battle next to each other were wide-eyed, and they looked incredible.


    "How is it possible, am I wrong?"


    "Who is that person? This is too tough. I can easily capture a big Luo Luanxian."


    "This person calls himself Emperor Haotian, who is Emperor Haotian, who do you know?"


    "The monks exclaimed again and again, they didn''t expect the Yun family to lose in this battle."


    The Yun Family has a long history in the ancient immortal world for more than 100,000 years. Although it is supported by several ancestors, its strength absolutely does not allow anyone to underestimate it.


    Xu Haotian looked at Yunlongshan with blood on his face and said with a smile: "Yunlongshan, you raise your head and look at me, do you still know me?"


    Yun Longshan''s heart moved, and he quickly raised his head to look. In the next second, his pupils shrank.


    Xu Haotian''s smile at this moment overlapped with the nightmare in his memory that had been unforgettable for him. Although the details are slightly different. But the heroic spirit between the eyebrows is basically the same.


    "You... are you... Wang... Xiaofeng?"


    Yunlongshan screamed as if he had been stepped on his tail. His instantaneous abnormality made the monks in the distance who were watching the excitement puzzled and became more curious.


    Who is this heroic youth?


    Why did Yun''s parents, old Yun Longshan, be so gaffe?


    "Destroy him!"


    Xu Haotian pointed to Yun Conglong and said coldly. He wanted Yunlongshan to know that he was not dead, and then left with panic.


    Yunlongshan felt cold, and according to what he had done to Xu Haotian, he would not end well.


    However, there is a person who does not hesitate to live, and the longer he lives, the more he will hesitate his life. Even if there is a glimmer of hope of survival, he must fight for it.


    However, Yunlongshan was about to ask for mercy, but Dijiang directly tore him apart, his flesh and blood splattered in all directions, and even the soul had no time to escape and was killed on the spot.

 Chapter 1124： : Slaying

    After the cultivator dies, if the soul cannot leave the body, he will be drawn by the law of the underworld, and then go to the underworld, or go to hell, or reincarnated.


    Of course, for the immortal cultivator, even if the soul is not separated, it can still save his life. It just takes a long time to recover.


    At this moment, the spirit of Yunlong Mountain turned into a blue light and swept towards the starry sky. Because he wanted to save his life, he didn''t even care about the young master Yun family behind him.


    "Huh, it''s not that easy to run!"


    As soon as Dijiang''s voice fell, the person appeared in front of Shenhun, and slapped Yunlong Mountain with a slap.


    what-----


    Yunlong Mountain only had time to scream, and his soul flew away and lost the chance of rebirth.


    The young Yun family''s son with blood on his face turned his eyes white and fainted.


    Because the starry sky has no gravity, he is still floating in the void.


    "Such a good opportunity, it didn''t even trigger the task!"


    Xu Haotian sighed to himself. Now the task of triggering the system is getting harder and harder. Because the host has said that only tasks that pose a certain threat to the host or are more difficult will be triggered.


    The Yun Family of the Ancient Immortal Realm is indeed a threat to Xu Haotian now.


    Di Jiang threw off the blood from his hand, his face was calm, as if it was not a Da Luo Luanxian who had just killed a chicken, but a chicken!


    For the primordial witch tribe, killing is commonplace.


    Madam Taiyi looked at the direction of Xingkong Island and said, "The Saint of Xingkong Island is here!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a bright golden rainbow suddenly flew out of the starry sky island, and the burst of breath instantly shook the entire starry sky.


    In a blink of an eye, he came to Xu Haotian and the others, the golden light converged, and the figure of a middle-aged man appeared.


    He is of moderate build, slightly fatter, with long hair randomly tied behind his head, with a pair of gloomy eyes, and a long scar on his face. He is gloomy and vicious.


    "Why kill him?"


    The hideous man asked coldly. Speaking of black energy billowing from his body, a huge momentum came to Xu Haotian to demonstrate.


    "Hey, isn''t this person Cai Yu? It turns out that he is the owner of this Starry Sky Island!"


    "Cai Yu? Is that the ancient fairy world geek who was abandoned first and then counterattacked?"


    "You can talk about this in private, but don''t talk about it everywhere. Cai Yu is already sanctified, but the ancient fairy world stands on the top of the pyramid."


    "It''s no wonder that the little son of the Yun family is so arrogant. It turns out that Cai Yu is the owner of Starry Sky Island. With him supporting him, everyone will be arrogant."


    The monks talked a lot, and entering the holy was the pinnacle figure in the ancient immortal world, and they could win over a huge force with just one shot.


    Cai Yu stared at Dijiang fiercely, wishing to kill him quickly. Daluo Luanxian''s Great Perfection realm was not in his eyes at all.


    However, he has been in the starry sky for nearly 300,000 years, knowing exactly how deep the water is.


    As the saying goes, there are people outside, the real strong are always those hidden in the dark.


    The Yun family is also one of the big families in the ancient immortal world. Xu Haotian dared to kill Yunlong Mountain regardless of this existence. What does this mean?


    It shows that Xu Haotian doesn''t like the Yun family at all! How strong should the power behind him be? This person is certainly not small.


    Although the ancient immortal world is extremely large, there is more than one immortal world in the entire starry sky. He thought Xu Haotian was a monk from other star regions.


    "Why, do you have an opinion?"


    Xu Haotian glanced at him and said lazily.


    His casual tone made Cai Yu greatly annoyed. In his opinion, Xu Haotian didn''t take him seriously.

 Chapter 1125： : The breath of death

    However, the strong have dignity, and as a strong in the holy realm, Cai Yu is also proud.


    When Cai Yu was young, because he was a concubine, he was abandoned early and expelled from the family. It was the ancestor of the Yun family who took him in, and he has today''s status. That''s why he values ??the Yun family so much.


    At this moment, when Xu Haotian looked down upon him, Cai Yu became furious, and immediately slapped Xu Haotian with a palm. The black energy that was rolling out suddenly turned into a pitch-black giant palm, comparable to the small world beside him.


    Xu Haotian only felt the darkness in front of him, and the horrible hurricane whizzed in. The huge unmatched force pressed it down, and he almost didn''t let Xu Haotian fall.


    Fortunately, Madam Taiyi stood by at any time to counteract all these attacks.


    Facing the monstrous palm of Cai Yu, Dijiang instantly turned into a few hundred feet, and slammed away at the same time.


    But compared with the giant palm, his figure is like what an ant says about an elephant.


    Di Jiang''s face changed drastically, one of his arms was instantly fractured, Baizhang''s body was suppressed, and he swept back instantly. Seeing that the huge body hit the two of Xu Haotian.


    Madam Taiyi snorted coldly, waved his big sleeves, and directly blasted the pitch-black giant palm away.


    Cai Yu''s complexion changed drastically. Before he could react, he was shocked by the huge backlash and he vomited blood and retreated. In the blink of an eye, he smashed through a medium-sized planet a million miles away.


    If there is a big difference between the strength of Jinsheng and Daluo Luanxian. Then the manifestation and sanctification are equally different.


    "This is... what''s the situation? Why is he so strong?"


    Cai Yu muttered to himself with blood covering his face.


    At this moment, he was sinking deep underground, surrounded by darkness, but in front of him was a deep long hole. With his gaze entering the Holy Realm, it was easy to see the three of Xu Haotian on the other side of the planet.


    At this time, a stormy sea was already in his heart!


    Knowing that he was in the mid-stage of entering the Holy Realm, he was blown away by the old man. And also suffered a serious injury.


    What does this show?


    It shows that the old man is at least a strong man who has entered the holy realm of great perfection.


    He once fought with a leader of the Saint Realm Great Perfection of the Xuantian Gate, and the person exposed at that time was not so terrible.


    The moment he flew out just now, there was a breath of death.


    "Where is that old man sacred?"


    Cai Yu thought in horror.


    He didn''t participate in the battle against the holy court 170,000 years ago, so he didn''t know Xu Haotian. If he knew that Xu Haotian was Wang Xiaofeng''s reincarnation, he would definitely not think so.


    For the Xuanxu Great World, 170,000 years is extremely long, but for the ancient immortal world, it is not a long time. For those strong people who stand on the top of the pyramid, 170,000 years is just a flash.


    But no matter how long it took, they still remember the figure that shocked them so much.


    Xu Haotian sorted out the clothes on his body, and then said: "Kill it!"


    While talking, he flipped out a Jade Ludan and threw it into Dijiang''s mouth.


    Madam Taiyi nodded, and while the whisk in his hand was waving, he stretched extremely quickly and headed towards the depths of the planet.


    The sound of rubbing against the stars along the way was sharp, causing all the creatures to avoid. Looking at the dust that lay in the starry sky in front of them, the monks were shocked, and even their scalp numb.


    There was a bang. How could the entire planet withstand such an impact, shattering instantly, shocking the entire starry sky.


    The gusty wind whizzed by, and hundreds of millions of rubble scattered into the starry sky, which was more spectacular than the nearby starry sky island.


    Madam Taiyi''s face was calm, his wrist flicked, and Fuchen quickly pulled back. Cai Yu was trapped tightly and flew towards the three of Xu Haotian.

 Chapter 1126： : Captured alive

    Faced with this situation, the surrounding voices were one after another sucking breath. Everyone was shocked when they saw Taiyi''s actions.


    "Gosh, that''s Cai Yu!"


    "Cai Yu, such a powerful man, was caught alive?"


    "Who is this old Taoist priest? Looking at his skinny and hard-working appearance, he is even more terrifying than that reckless man!"


    "Emperor Haotian? Is this person a genius from other immortals?"


    The monks talked a lot, and the name Haotian had been deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    They will not forget it for a long time to come. Because they have witnessed a sanctified one being instantly defeated.


    I was defeated at the moment of entering the holy, who would believe it?


    The monks on Star Sky Island flew out one after another, and more and more monks surrounded Xu Haotian''s trio. One of them was obviously the leader monk openly shouted:


    "Hurry up and let go of our island owner, otherwise we will kill you without mercy."


    "Ding! Trigger a branch mission-successfully escape! Mission details: Because the host is besieged by a group of soldiers on a starry sky island, if the host can be killed after Cai Yu, and successfully escape, the system will reward the host for a strong peak A chance. A chance for a copy of the strong."


    The system prompt suddenly remembered in Xu Haotian''s mind, making Xu Haotian frowned.


    Although the task was triggered, there was no chance to summon the strong.


    However, the peak of the strong, and the copy of the strong are also good, and together you can get a pinnacle of diehard loyalty.


    Densely packed soldiers flew out of the starry sky island, surrounded Xu Haotian in circles, looking around, it seemed that the entire starry sky was occupied. Those monks who watched the excitement in the distance had to retreat.


    The tyrannical aura of the stocks gathered together, and the coercion formed made people feel distraught.


    There are many strong people in Star Sky Island, and the strength of these ordinary soldiers is not bad, there are as many as millions. Such a tyrannical breath will feel dry and dry, and scalp numb even if it is encountered in the Great Perfection Realm of Da Luo Luan Wonderland.


    Xu Haotian showed a sardonic smile.


    "These guys are really naive. How can someone who can be captured alive still care about this mere million troops?"


    In front of the Manifestation, no matter how many people are cannon fodder.


    Cai Yu was trapped in the whisk, struggling hard. Unfortunately, it was in vain. Even the mana is trapped and cannot be activated.


    "Well, do you want to die or do you want to die?"


    Xu Haotian stared at Cai Yu with a smile, the poor island owner, wanted to draw his sword to help, okay, but it was a pity that he ran into Xu Haotian.


    Cai Yu was frightened, looking at Xu Haotian and Taiyi real person, shaking and saying: "You guys, who are you?"


    The real strength of Ether B is definitely a figure standing on the top of the starry sky. He regretted it in his heart now. He had known this a long time ago, and he would take care of the Yun family boy.


    He was far away and saw his son, the young son of the Yun family, lying unconscious in the distant void.


    Such a scene made Cai Yu hated in his heart, and the descendants of the benefactor were really getting weaker and weaker.


    "Are you going to kill them all?"


    Cai Yu asked bitterly. As soon as this sentence came out, it proved that he was showing weakness.


    Xu Haotian sneered, he pointed to the densely packed soldiers around and smiled: "You have to see clearly, who is going to kill them now?"


    It was because Xu Haotian had taught the little son of the Yun family that he was blocked by the elders of the Yun family, and now he was besieged. If he were to be a weak monk, he would have died.


    So get rid of these people, Xu Haotian has no guilt in his heart.

 Chapter 1127： : Shocking millions of people

    Even if he is Emperor Haotian, even if he rules a big world, he has never bullied innocent, ordinary people.


    "kill him!"


    Xu Haotian commanded gently. The casual appearance seemed to be talking about a trivial thing.


    Madam Taiyi nodded with a smile, turned with one hand, and the whisk that wrapped Cai Yu tightened. Before Cai Yu could react, his whole body burst with a bang. The blood mist flew all over the sky.


    The soldiers around were dumbfounded. The expression of the leading man is even more straightforward.


    They didn''t expect that Xu Haotian would dare to kill their island owner when they were surrounded by heavy soldiers?


    How long has passed since the fall of Yunlong Mountain, Cai Yu, who entered the Holy Realm, has followed in his footsteps.


    In a short period of time, two prominent powerhouses were slaughtered.


    The entire starry sky fell silent.


    Everyone looked at the real Taiyi dumbfounded, not knowing what to say.


    This old man looks unpretentious, but he didn''t expect to be so cruel!


    In their hearts, the real person Taiyi seemed invincible, no matter what kind of strong one looked so weak in front of him.


    Looking at the three of Xu Haotian, one million soldiers gritted their teeth, and their body started to tremble because of fear or excitement.


    Faced with such a cruelty, he wanted to turn around and flee, but ran away without an order. It was likely that they would die first.


    The man in the lead is also entangled in his heart. If you let them go like this, can you still get mixed up in the future?


    And Cai Yu is still their spiritual support, without Cai Yu, then their group will disintegrate. Even Star Sky Island will be occupied by other forces, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Do you still want to do unnecessary struggles?"


    Xu Haotian said sarcastically. In the face of millions of people, he was extremely relaxed, even a little arrogant.


    This is not a million mortals. The weakest soldiers of them all have the cultivation base of the Golden Fairyland, more than half are the cultivation base of the Taiyi Realm, and the remaining half have the cultivation base of the Great Luojing, but they are such a huge team, When facing Xu Haotian''s gaze, no one dared to look at him.


    The dog spirit who despised Xu Haotian yesterday was even shivering. When he thought of him looking down on Xu Haotian, yellow water flowed out from his double thighs.


    Di Jiang snorted heavily, his height immediately rose to a hundred feet high, his face even more hideous.


    Looking at the body of the ancestor witch in Dijiang, millions of soldiers immediately retreated like a tide. Millions of people retreated together, and the scene was absolutely spectacular.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Xu Haotian flicked his sleeves and hummed loudly.


    As soon as this voice came out, the soldiers around him hesitated, but no one dared to protest.


    The reason for such a result is actually very simple. The more relaxed the enemy is, the less he will feel. The more shocked and uncertain.


    In this way, Xu Haotian swaggered and flew towards the bright light in the depths of the starry sky with Taiyi Madam and Dijiang. Wherever they passed along the way, the soldiers on Starry Sky Island stepped back, giving way to a straight road in the blink of an eye.


    If you want revenge, don''t think about it if you don''t have the strength to make the enemy afraid.


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian felt a burst of purple flames and gold fire from his mouth, instantly burning the little young man of the Yun family to ashes.


    "Hmph, you are lucky, at least you have no pain."


    "You know? You call it "self-inflicted".


    Xu Haotian shook his head and said. At the same time, they secretly decided that the children in the belly of Linghu Shanlan and Shui Miaomiao should be carefully disciplined and not be arrogant.

 Chapter 1128： : Famous Starry Sky

    "The child does not teach, the father too!"


    Madam Taiyi said with a smile. He was actually looking forward to what kind of enchanting Xu Haotian''s offspring would be.


    It is no longer possible to accept Xu Haotian as an apprentice, but if he accepts Xu Haotian''s children as an apprentice, cultivating the future protagonist of heaven and earth is also a fun thing.


    A group of three people swaggered away from the siege of a million army, causing all the surrounding monks to be in an uproar again.


    "Emperor Haotian? Who is this person? He is too arrogant, is he the person on the list of the Three Thousand Heavenly Pride?"


    "Absolutely impossible, there is no such person on the Three Thousand Pride List."


    "You are talking about the past, but from now on!"


    "Even a subordinate is so against the sky, how can the power behind him go?"


    "Look at his route, he went straight to the ancient immortal world. Is he an apprentice of Xianzun?"


    The more the monks guessed, the more outrageous they were, and there was even a tendency to deify Xu Haotian.


    The leading man on Starry Sky Island shook his fist fiercely, hating himself for uselessness, and couldn''t even keep three of them.


    In the Starry Sky Island, it was even more boiling over by such a scene. Half of the monks on this starry sky island are monks passing by in the starry sky, coming from different forces.


    The sudden fall of Yunlong Mountain and Cai Yu heralded the birth of a super power.


    Many monks have remembered the name Haotian.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-successfully escaped. The host is specially rewarded with a chance to be the strongest and a copy of the strong."


    The system prompt sounded, so Xu Haotian couldn''t help showing a bright smile.


    He is getting closer and closer to the pinnacle of his loyalty. When the time comes, he will be used by Dijiang, and he will definitely be a model for the ancestors in the future.


    Afterwards, he once again turned the ��� into several tens of meters in size, and he practiced on it. While flying to the ancient fairy world.


    During this trip to Starry Sky Island, he not only killed the enemy 170,000 years ago, but also obtained many treasures. He can''t wait to get stronger. Once he breaks through Da Luo Zhenxian, he will be able to summon two super powers.


    ......... The deaths of Yunlong Mountain and Cai Yu of the Yun family were like a hurricane, spreading quickly across the ancient fairy world. The name of Emperor Haotian spread across the ancient fairy world instantly.


    On a yellow planet, Zhen Yuanzi walked in the bazaar with interest, with a sense of indifference and a fresh and refined feeling.


    "Did you know that something big happened in the ancient immortal world recently. A young man named Haotian clashed with the Yun family and killed Yunlong Mountain and Cai Yu!"


    "Emperor Haotian? Who is he? Why haven''t he heard of it."


    "Are you telling a joke? Who is Cai Yu? That''s an expert in the holy realm. Looking at the ancient immortal realm, who has that kind of cultivation, how can it be!"


    "God, someone dared to take this name, really arrogant!"


    Listening to the conversation between the monks, Zhen Yuanzi suddenly smiled, and then his expression became lighter.


    Since coming to the Ancient Immortal Realm, he spent most of his time in the bazaar, looking for opportunities that would make him holy.


    The entire ancient immortal world was not in his eyes. Even the ancient immortal world was not in his eyes, not to mention the mysterious world that was still sealed.


    However, entering the sacred one said that it is really confusing and requires endless opportunities. He has been away from the mysterious world for a long time, but still has nothing.


    However, he is not in a hurry. The promotion is not based on strength, but also by chance.

 Chapter 1129： : Demon Emperor who wants to rise

    Xuan Ye Mojun should be nearby.


    Zhen Yuanzi muttered to himself. The purpose of his trip was to find the first demon master Xuan Ye Mojun.


    Without even thinking about it, the dignified demon leader hides in the ordinary market, living a life like a mortal.


    Under the bright sky, the land was barren, and an ordinary town was located in it. Looking around, there were monsters of different looks on all sides. Among them, most of them were transformed into monsters, all walking towards the town.


    In an ordinary inn in the town, the Demon Emperor sat in a corner drinking sullen wine. He frowned as he listened to the discussion around him, his eyes filled with flames. But it is not the flame of anger, but the flame of jealousy.


    "Emperor Haotian, why is this guy again!"


    The Demon Emperor Jun hated the voice. I thought that Xu Haotian was cleaning up the mess of the heroes in the mysterious world, but he did not expect that he had already entered the starry sky.


    "No, in the world of Xuanxu, this emperor is already behind him. When I reach the stars, I can''t fall behind anymore. If I want to rise, I must surpass him!"


    Immediately, he slowly stood up, and at the same time an aura that made all the monsters tremble erupted from his body, causing the faces of the monster kings in the inn to change greatly, and they all looked at the monster emperor in terror. Emperor Jun.


    "Surrender me, or be killed by me!"


    Di Jun looked around the inn, no Demon King dared to look at him.


    ������


    In the silent starry sky, Xu Haotian sat cross-legged on the spine of the spine, holding a crystal-clear irregular stone in both hands, the size of a grinding disc, the stone was crystal-clear green, and at this time, green air was rising He started, rushing into Xu Haotian''s body at a speed visible to his right eye.


    This green stone comes from the heart of a giant star beast in the Great Perfection realm of Luluan Wonderland, and is the essence of this giant star beast. The Demon Infant is more precious than the Demon Pill.


    It contains a huge combination of spiritual energy and essence and blood. Very domineering. To be ordinary people would definitely not dare to absorb it, but Xu Haotian had the blood of the ancient Yi Demon God, and coupled with the ancient Yi Holy Body, he was not afraid of any bad consequences at all.


    Seven days have passed since the battle on Xingkong Island. But the location of the ancient immortal world is still far away for them. It''s just that the light from the far distance has grown to the size of a wheel, indicating that their journey has been more than half completed.


    "Your Majesty is going to break through again!"


    Real Taiyi said with a smile. Although this practice used foreign objects, he clearly felt Xu Haotian''s exercises and bloodlines were extremely domineering, no matter what he absorbed, he would refine it without any side effects.


    Di Jiang stared at Xu Haotian for a long time before he said dullly: "How do I feel that your Majesty is very similar to our ancestral witch!"


    Xu Haotian''s vitality is very powerful in the same rank, very similar to their ancestral witch. Of course, their ancestor witches were Da Luo Zhenxian when they were born. They have been nurtured for a long time and have a very high start, surpassing all living beings.


    "Maybe your Majesty is the ancestral witch under this Fang Tiandao."


    Madam Taiyi said with a smile. Dijiang fell into contemplation.


    The way of heaven in the prehistoric world is different from the way of heaven here. Different worlds have different rules. This is the eternal truth.


    Everything in the world has its own status and plays different roles. And Tiandao is playing the role of an operator who controls everything. Let everything reach a basic balance to some extent.


    ��� flicked his long tail which was several tens of feet thick, and continued to fly towards the ancient immortal world.

 Chapter 1130： : Preacher Taiyi

    Two more days passed, and Xu Haotian finally ushered in a breakthrough opportunity after refining the last trace of green silk.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for breaking through the early stage of the Great Luozhen Wonderland."


    The system prompt pulled Xu Haotian back into reality, feeling the skyrocketing mana in his body. He couldn''t help but let out a long roar, the huge voice turned into a rolling sound wave, spreading thousands of miles, the starry sky was filled with aura, which could spread his voice extremely. Far away.


    Madam Taiyi was pleased. After Xu Haotian calmed down, he smiled and said, "Your Majesty, do you need to teach you some magical powers."


    Xu Haotian smiled and said with a smile, "Do you have any magical powers that suit me?"


    After these days of observation, it seems that your majesty does not lack anything. Otherwise, I will teach some transformation techniques and pass it on to your majesty.


    Di Jiang next to him was interested, even if he could not practice spells, he could watch the excitement while standing by.


    "I, I already have the Seventy-Two Spell of Earth Shaman!" Xu Haotian said with a grin.


    His seventy-two spell of earth evil was in the system and won by a lottery.


    "Huh, your Majesty actually knows 72 skills?"


    Master Taiyi is obviously a little confused. The seventy-two changes came from the prehistoric period, where did Xu Haotian learn it.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, did not say anything, but unfolded the seventy-two magic tricks one by one.


    Di Jiang was dumbfounded. Isn''t this just the seventy-two changes of Empress Nuwa?


    Seeing this, Majesty Taiyi nodded in praise and said: "Your Majesty is really a genius of heaven. He has already mastered the seventy-two techniques. It is changeable."


    He paused for a while, and then continued: "The Seventy-Two Transformations of the Earth Demon were produced in the prehistoric universe. If your Majesty learns the Seventy-two Transformations in the prehistoric, you will be immortal and immortal forever. It''s a pity that under this heavenly way, this Supernatural power has no such effect."


    Xu Haotian nodded, he had discovered this a long time ago.


    In the three thousand great worlds, including the Xuanxu Great World, if you have a high cultivation base, there will be calamities. Unless you become an immortal, you will not escape this calamity.


    In the prehistoric period, many people were immortal. Now it seems that it has something to do with the rules of heaven.


    Of course, the higher the cultivation base, the longer the lifespan, this is the same rule everywhere. According to Taiyi Zhenren''s estimation, it is extremely normal for Da Luo Luanxian to live for a million years. The premise is not to fall.


    If it is to be holy, living for a billion years is not a problem.


    Xu Haotian speculated whether his master, Emperor Yan, survived after mysteriously disappearing in his previous life. Now it seems that as long as he is not killed by other strong people, it is very difficult to die.


    There is also the yin and yang wheel of life and death, the founder of Futianzhang, did Emperor Qian stand at another height?


    "Your Majesty''s Gu Yi Eucharist has a huge background, and it has a lot to do with life and death, the veteran suspects, and it has a lot to do with the Pangu period. Therefore, your Majesty will not need to practice other secret techniques in the future to avoid delaying these two great supernatural powers."


    Madam Taiyi said with a change of tone.


    Xu Haotian nodded again and again. There are nine layers in the Gu Yi Eucharist. The sixth layer is to prove the Dao with strength and become a saint. But what are the next three layers?


    He is still at the top of the fourth floor, and he can''t cross the realm of the unity of heaven and man only a little bit before he can step into the fifth floor.


    "Look at this, I preach for your majesty, hoping to help your majesty."


    Madam Taiyi pondered for a while and said. Those with great magical powers generally preach for their disciples.


    "I can''t ask for it!"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he still needs to complete the task to listen to the Dao. Isn''t this a ready-made opportunity to listen to the Dao?

 Chapter 1131： :breakthrough

    Xu Haotian didn''t expect Real Taiyi to be so generous, which made him excited.


    Master Taiyi glanced at Dijiang and began to preach.


    The ancestor witch does not cultivate spirits, so the real Taiyi is not afraid that Dijiang will learn it.


    "The enlightenment of Tao is the source of all things, and all beings are in their hearts, comprehending the Supreme Taoism, and looking for the longevity..."


    Following the preaching of Master Taiyi, Xu Haotian quickly entered a mysterious and mysterious state of epiphany.


    The voice of the real Taiyi seemed to possess a kind of magical power, allowing Xu Haotian to solve the problems encountered in his practice.


    After awakening the main soul, Xu Haotian has restored Wang Xiaofeng''s previous talent and intelligence. But when he was at the peak, he was just entering the sage, much worse than the real Taiyi in the manifesting sacred realm.


    The Dijiang next to him was taking the path of proving the Dao with strength. He heard the clouds and mist, and finally had to close his eyes to calm himself.


    Time passed slowly under the constant preaching of the real Taiyi. Although Yingzhao also has a primordial spirit, he is not very intelligent and can''t tell why. Xu Haotian was already trapped in the preaching of Madam Taiyi, unable to extricate himself.


    In a flash, the time of six days was fleeting.


    On this day, the preaching of True Master Taiyi finally ended. In six days, he preached the origin of the cultivation method from the basis of cultivation, to the magical power transformation technique, and the mystery of the magical secret technique. There will be gains.


    "It seems that the old-fashioned efforts are not in vain!"


    Madam Taiyi glanced at Xu Haotian, who had entered a deep state of concentration, and smiled with a wisp of beard. Powerful preaching is generally in the dozens, hundreds of years, and the ancestor Hongjun also preached in Zixiao Palace for thousands of years.


    boom!


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s body suddenly heard a roar, and at the same time, the aura from all directions seemed to have found a catharsis, madly rushing towards him, shocked Dijiang quickly backed a few steps, and even more. With a loud roar, his voice was full of surprises.


    With a loyalty of 100, he felt happy in his heart that Xu Haotian was about to break through.


    At this moment, after the preaching of the real Taiyi, Xu Haotian''s ancient sacred body finally broke through to the fifth level, the realm of the unity of nature and man.


    Xu Haotian opened his eyes and jumped up from Yinglu''s body, and Yinglu stopped.


    Xu Haotian soared ten thousand meters high, and countless dense auras penetrated into his body, making him seem to be covered by a white mist, and the picture was extremely spectacular.


    "I finally broke through!"


    Xu Haotian��s eyes were bright, and the purple flames and gold fire quickly spilled out of his body, instantly covering the whole body. The purple flames between the eyebrows jumped violently, the tree of the world shook violently, and the yin and yang twins suddenly Opening his eyes, the four little hands began to be unpredictable, and the phantoms lingered at the fingertips, and the fine runes formed one after another, making Xu Haotian''s dantian bright.


    Rumble...


    Gu Yi''s Eucharist breaks through, and Heavenly Tribulation will follow. The fifth layer of the ancient sacred body, the heavenly catastrophe of the unity of heaven and man, and the heavenly catastrophe of the early days of Daluo Zhenxian are absolutely far more than other monks.


    With the advent of the catastrophe, Xu Haotian''s body swelled rapidly, his white clothes exploded, and the purple flame gold was cremated to make gold flame clothes. A terrifying aura exploded rapidly, making monks in a radius of millions of kilometers can feel it.


    "His, this breath is terrifying!"


    "Could it be that someone is crossing the Tribulation, Monk Da Luojing?"


    "But it''s not right. This breath definitely surpasses Da Luo Zhenxian. Is it Da Luo Luanxian?"


    The monks passing by here talked a lot, but they could only watch from a distance and no one dared to look forward to it.

 Chapter 1132： : The tyrannical **** of Gu Yi

    One is fear in my heart, fearing to disturb a big Luo Luan Xiandu robbery and cause a murderous disaster. The second is the fear of suffering from unreasonable disasters.


    But he didn''t know that Xu Haotian was only carrying out the tragedy of Da Luo Zhenxian.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian''s height has reached a height of a thousand meters, and his body is covered with flames. At this time, he has become the body of Gu Yi Demon God, shaking the starry sky.


    "Your Majesty''s blood is too terrifying, what kind of race is he?"


    Di Jiang was a little puzzled. The illusion of Gu Yi''s body of demon **** made him, the ancestor witch of the Great Perfection Realm of Daluo Luan Wonderland, a little surprised. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if Xu Haotian reached Daluluan Wonderland. Powerful.


    Or even break into the Holy Realm?


    At this moment, Dijiang seemed to see the shadow of Pangu Great God in Xu Haotian. The twelve ancestor witches had a natural memory at the moment they were born, that is, the memory of Pangu, who opened the world and embodied thousands of memories.


    "Gu Yi Demon God..."


    Madam Taiyi''s eyes were shining, but he really did not expect that just six days of preaching would give Xu Haotian such a huge breakthrough.


    Looking at this momentum, the cultivator who didn''t know the truth thought Xu Haotian was in the catastrophe of Daluo Luan Wonderland.


    Soon, the billowing thundercloud gathered above the head, reaching a diameter of three hundred miles. The dark sea of ??clouds was tumbling, and the pressure that could kill everything in the world spread suddenly.


    At this time, in the distance, the four dragons came from far to near, and it was Fairy Yinxia, ??who passed this road and wanted to go to the ancient immortal world. Because of deliberately avoiding the three of Xu Haotian, they took a step late. But I didn''t expect to encounter it.


    Feeling the breath of the tribulation ahead, Fairy Yinxia stopped the four dragons. She got out of the car and landed on the dragon''s head. Looking at the scene ahead, she couldn''t help narrowing her beautiful eyes, and her big eyes were full of fire.


    Xu Haotian, who has reached seven thousand feet in shape, is like a blazing **** and demon. Purple flames and gold fire surround his stalwart body. The waves of fire linger and twist within a hundred miles, and the intense high temperature floats them. The stones in the void are hot red.


    At this moment, after Xu Haotian displayed the unity of nature and man, his body became taller and stronger. Even Ziyanjinhuo couldn''t hide his stalwart posture.


    A purple hair turned into flames and swayed continuously, and the purple flames and golden fire between his brows made his face look very evil.


    "This... long-lost feeling."


    Xu Haotian looked up at the catastrophe and muttered to himself. Every time Gu Yi Demon God breaks through a realm, his strength doubles.


    In the previous life, he only had the cultivation base of entering the holy realm. Although only a holy bone was condensed, he dared to challenge the Canglian Xianzun who surpassed the holy realm, and was not killed by spike. After fighting for a long time, he was killed. It can be seen that Gu Yi Demon God is tyrannical. This is also the root of Canglian Immortal Venerable not allowing him to live in the world.


    Because it is too strong, so I am jealous!


    There was a bang.


    A hundred-meter thick lightning tore through the void, directly blasted on Xu Haotian''s body, and instantly dissipated the purple flames and golden fire covering his whole body.


    Xu Haotian didn''t even frown, because he had experienced too many thunder tribulations, and they were all thunder tribulations beyond the realm. He had become accustomed to it and didn''t feel the slightest feeling.


    This level of calamity did not harm him at all.


    When he crossed the catastrophe along the way, he never avoided the catastrophe, but fought and fought the catastrophe.


    Xu Haotian''s current physical body is extremely tyrannical. Although he rarely takes shots, he has never stopped improving.


    The catastrophe keeps falling, and every time it is split, Xu Haotian''s posture will rise by a foot.

 Chapter 1133： : Overbearing

    The sky thunder continued to blast down, and his height was constantly rising.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t tremble, but his eyes became brighter and brighter, and his purple pupils seemed to shoot out two beams of light, stirring the thundercloud.


    "God is not tolerated!"


    At this moment, a majestic voice suddenly exploded in Xu Haotian''s mind, making him trance for a moment.


    Immediately after the clouds were stripped and opened, a supernatural figure leaned over and rushed down. It was as high as ten thousand meters, and looked like a fairy demon holding a giant axe.


    "What kind of catastrophe is this?"


    Fairy Yinxia''s eyes were wide-eyed. Although she broke through the Great Luoluan Wonderland of the Heavenly Tribulation that year was far surpassing the same level, it was not as powerful as that. Compared with this Heavenly Tribulation, it is nothing short of a big deal.


    According to her estimation, this figure also has the cultivation base of Da Luo Luan''s peak in Wonderland.


    She was close, and she could see that Xu Haotian was in the real wonderland of Da Luozhen.


    What kind of talent is this...


    Fairy Yinxia set off a stormy sea in her heart. Seeing Dijiang and Taiyi real person, she knew that the person who crossed the calamity was Xu Haotian.


    She thought Xu Haotian was the young master who relied on the family''s Yu Yin, but now it seems that this is definitely not easy.


    Qianzhang Xuying raised the giant axe high, and with the entanglement of the billowing thunder, he wanted to cut Xu Haotian in half.


    boom!


    When the ax blade fell, Xu Haotian looked up and suddenly grinned. He caught the ax blade with his palm, causing the figure of thousands of feet to stop in the air.


    The purple flames and golden fire whizzed towards it along the arm, the roar of dragons and tigers gathered together, and they were terrified.


    Qianzhang''s axe phantom was directly strangled by the flame dragon, and Ziyan Jinhuo''s domineering performance was vivid.


    Xu Haotian slowly raised his head, the sensational breath between his eyebrows burst out, and at the same time, he said in a cold voice: "What heaven does not tolerate, I just want to go against the sky, what can you do!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his figure of several thousand feet tall rose rapidly, and he rushed towards the gods and demons who were ten thousand feet tall.


    Despite the bombardment of thunderclouds, Xu Haotian''s momentum remained undiminished, rising higher and higher.


    "The flame on your Majesty''s body is really not simple, what kind of flame is it?"


    Di Jiang asked curiously. Madam Taiyi knows a lot better than him, so now he will ask questions unconsciously.


    Madam Taiyi smiled and said, "Your Majesty''s flame is a brand-new flame, extremely powerful, and even stronger than the real sun fire of Demon Emperor Dijun."


    Demon Emperor Dijun!


    Di Jiang''s eyes were full of hatred.


    Even if he lives again for the first life, the grudges of the previous life will still exist. The ancestral witch and the demon emperor, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s hatred for a long time, so after he came to this world, he learned that the demon emperor had also come here, and he was very excited and decided to slash his enemies.


    At the same time, the diameter of the thundercloud had reached ten thousand li, and more and more monks gathered here.


    They thought it was just an ordinary Da Luojing crossing the Tribulation, but they didn''t expect the movement to be too great. Could it be that genius who is going through the robbery again?


    In the billowing thunderclouds, axe-holding gods and shadows were born, and in the vast starry sky, like a giant of light and shadow, they looked extremely magnificent.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian didn''t change his face, his dragon aura melted into the purple flames and golden fire, and he controlled dozens of purple dragons to blast towards those lights and shadows.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The violent explosion sounded one after another, exploding in the vast starry sky, and the pervasive and energetic breath made the monks around them fearful.


    "Who is this person? He seems to be breaking through the Great Luozhen Wonderland..."


    "Daluo true fairy, aren''t you kidding, this kind of aura is also Daluo Luan''s fairyland!"

 Chapter 1134： : Da Luozhen Mid-term Wonderland

    The monks looked at Xu Haotian''s nearly ten thousand feet tall body, exclaiming again and again, as if they had seen a ghost, they couldn''t believe it.


    They are all monks at the level of Daluo Jinxian, and they have all experienced Daluozhenxian, even in the horror they have not reached such a momentum.


    The purple dragon soared up, bombarding the dense phantoms of gods and demons, and the purple flame between his eyebrows was constantly beating.


    "I want to let the name of Gu Yi Demon God ring in the stars!"


    Xu Haotian laughed wildly, suddenly roared, and flew towards the sky above his head. The thunderclouds he encountered along the way were directly blasted away, and the lightning shining on the starry sky was extremely bright.


    "Does this guy live impatiently, is he trying to destroy the heavens?"


    Seeing this, the monks all around took a breath, and were in an uproar at the same time.


    There are many weird things in the stars. Including the Heavenly Tribulation, destroying the Heavenly Tribulation, these strange things only exist in legends, and I did not expect to encounter them here.


    Fairy Yinxia''s beautiful eyes also stared at Xu Haotian, every time she crossed the catastrophe, she did not do such crazy behavior, unless a strong person met from the side.


    "His bloodline, is it a rare bloodline in ancient times?"


    Fairy Yinxia thought suspiciously. Xu Haotian''s current transformation state is obviously not Human.


    Xu Haotian doesn''t care about the gazes from around him, he has become a true fairy of Daluo, and he wants to destroy the heavens!


    His purpose is very simple, it is to show the heavenly way, let him know that your heavenly way cannot tolerate me, and I will destroy the heavenly disaster.


    "Hahaha, break it open for me!"


    Xu Haotian laughed wildly, his figure suddenly uplifted, and quickly merged with heaven and earth, purple flames and golden fire raged, the starry sky was torn, and the starry sky was raging at first sight.


    Heavenly Tribulation Thundercloud was bombarded by purple dragons, and the sea of ??clouds rolled and thunder sounded deafening.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the middle of the Great Luozhen Wonderland!"


    The system prompt sounded in his mind, and at the same time, his mana skyrocketed, his momentum was like a rainbow, and it was terrifying.


    The gust of wind roared for millions of miles, shocking the monks who were watching.


    Looking at the disaster that had been washed away, they felt an unreal feeling.


    The robbery was broken like this?


    How can this be the Tribulation, this is attacking the Tribulation of Thunder!


    Fairy Yinxia''s eyes were also extremely complicated. Such a talent would definitely be a goddess in the future, and it would completely surpass her.


    The thundercloud dissipated completely and everything returned to calm.


    Xu Haotian twisted his neck and looked down at his magical power of the unity of nature and man, making him feel excited.


    Achieving the middle stage of Daluo True Wonderland, he has many more memories in his mind, which are those magical powers that he had in his previous life.


    "This feeling is really cool!"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, the most important thing is that he can now summon the power of consummation into the holy realm. And it will not be exiled.


    In addition, even a designated call cannot summon a saint, even a half-step saint cannot be summoned.


    Xu Haotian tried his best to calm his excitement, his figure quickly shrank, the purple flame and golden fire also shrank in his body, and all the flames dissipated. The starry sky calmed down.


    Fairy Yinxia looked at Xu Haotian complicatedly, and then controlled Silong to fly in another direction.


    He was very jealous of Xu Haotian because of the battle in the Great Wind and Sand World, so he wanted to leave them quickly.


    After returning to normal, Xu Haotian put a sky-blue robe on his body and restored the appearance of Young Master Pian Pianjia.


    Returning to Ying''s back, the real Taiyi smiled and said to Xu Haotian: "Congratulations, your Majesty, break through the middle stage of the real fairy!"


    "Your Majesty is really cool, your way of crossing the catastrophe suits my appetite."


    Di Jiang laughed, watching Xu Haotian''s savage method of crossing the catastrophe made him feel excited.

 Chapter 1135： : Solicitation

    Xu Haotian waved his hand and smiled and said: "Don''t compliment me, is Da Luo Zhenxian still a thing for you?"


    Hearing this, Taiyizhen everyone laughed. They dare not imagine what it means for Da Luo Zhenxian, who is not yet twenty. But Xu Haotian''s humble attitude made them very pleased.


    When Xu Haotian came to this world, his predecessor had been demoted. He was only fifteen years old at that time.


    So three years have passed, and he is now about to rule the world of Xuanxu, it''s really like an arrow.


    While the three monarchs and officials were chatting, dense figures flew from all directions, including monks, big monster kings of the monster race, and strange races from other places.


    Xu Haotian raised his brows and looked at everything in front of him calmly.


    Madam Taiyi seemed to have thought of something, his eyes were a little strange.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xu Haotian scanned the surrounding creatures and asked faintly. Looking around, he was surrounded by more than a hundred people at this moment. And everyone''s face showed excitement.


    At this time, one of the monks wearing blue jackets enthusiastically handed over: "My son, I see your talents and the limitless future. I will give you a great opportunity here. Now you follow me. Where do I go, join our organization, how?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the rest of the monks invited.


    "Come to us, we will arrange for you an elder Ke Qing to do it."


    "This son, we lack a peak master, I think you are very suitable."


    Listening to the invitation of these monks, Xu Haotian suddenly showed a strange expression.


    The corners of Dijiang''s mouth twitched, and this group of guys were actually trying to recruit a master of the big world. It''s really low-key!


    Madam Taiyi shook his head and said nothing. How could such a strong dragon be so mortal that you ordinary people can attract.


    Xu Haotian was really bored. At this moment, he said: "I am not interested, you should leave now!"


    He glanced around, but didn''t feel the breath of a super strong, indicating that these guys are very ordinary.


    These guys are making a mistake, it''s almost like taking refuge in him.


    "My son, what''s your name? When you''re away from home, you have many friends and many different roads, don''t let things get done!"


    The monk who spoke first, the voice was a little anxious, and even more unhappy. Someone nodded in agreement.


    Xu Haotian replied indifferently: "Emperor Haotian!"


    Emperor Haotian?


    Everyone wondered how this name was so familiar, as if they had heard of it somewhere.


    "Hey, is it the Haotian Emperor who killed Yunlongshan and Cai Yu?"


    A man with a fish-headed human body exclaimed, and as soon as he said this, everyone''s complexion changed dramatically.


    Handsome and handsome, he was surrounded by an old Taoist man carrying a sword and a strong man.


    The three people in front of them were exactly the same as those in the legend, making the foreheads of everyone around them instantly covered with sweat.


    No wonder people''s attitude towards them is so indifferent, and they don''t even like them at all.


    Thinking about this, everyone turned around and fled without hesitation, not daring to say a word, for fear that Xu Haotian would be poisoned by Xu Haotian if he runs slowly.


    After they left, the true talent of Taiyi smiled and said, "Your Majesty is so talented. No matter who it is, he will be wooed as soon as possible."


    Xu Haotian smiled without saying a word.


    "Let''s move on, time has been delayed a lot."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. His Daluo True Immortal mid-term has been completed, and then he should summon the strong.


    "Yes!"


    Madam Taiyi has already felt the domineering in Xu Haotian''s heart, nodded and said. Ying Xiao roared directly, wagging his tail, and flew towards the depths of the starry sky.

 Chapter 1136： : Yunxiao

    Xu Haotian sat on that mountain-like head and began to think.


    One designated **** call, one ordinary call.


    He intends to use the designated summon first. But who should I call upon?


    How about an ancestor witch?


    It''s not right, what if we discuss with Dijiang and the two escape?


    The Ancestral Witch is too arrogant, not to mention that they have created their own Witch Clan. If only Dijiang is alone, it would be okay to have another one.


    "System, you say, has the cultivation level of Empress Sanxiao reached the Consummation of Sainthood? If I summon, do I summon them together or separately?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart. Needless to say, the fighting power of the three of Yunxiao''s golden dragon shears, Qiongxiao''s mixed-element golden bucket, and Bixiao''s Binding Dragon Cable.


    "Because they are three individuals, they must be summoned separately."


    Although Xu Haotian was a little unsatisfied with the systematic answer, he was a consummate expert in the Holy Realm, so it would be nice to recruit one. So he instructed in his heart: "Designate me to summon Yunxiao! And restore the memories of previous lives."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Yunxiao, from ancient myths and legends."


    The system prompt sounded immediately, indicating that Xu Haotian had an extra powerhouse who had entered the Holy Realm Dzogchen realm.


    In this way, Yun Xiao directly became his second master. The Sanxiao Empress, who is as famous as Zhao Gongming, has been waiting for him for a long time. Especially the nine-curved Yellow River array they set up is the existence of the twelve immortals in Kunlun.


    Xu Haotian''s heart surged when she thought of the magnificent scene in which Empress Sanxiao set up a nine-turned Yellow River array and beat all the forces in the starry sky. He first summoned Yunxiao, and waited for the other two to be summoned in the future. It was imaginary that the Yellow River Formation in the Nine Districts was no longer there.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian called out Yunxiao''s attribute list.


    Empress Sanxiao: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Three Immortals with the World!


    Cultivation: Entering the Holy Land to achieve great success!


    Gongfa: Nine days**!


    Supernatural powers: Jiuqu Yellow River Formation! Two heavens!


    Magic weapon: Golden Jiao cut!


    Loyalty: 72/100


    Seeing Jin Jiao cut, Xu Haotian smiled and opened his mouth. The Jin Jiao Clipper is so famous that he has been in love with him for a long time.


    There is also an ordinary summoning opportunity, it is better to stay first and wait for the opportunity to summon.


    Once a strong man who has reached the holy realm is summoned, he will come in a short time. Because they are fast.


    Because he was in a very good mood, Xu Haotian wandered on Ying Xiao with his hands behind his back and whistling.


    Di Jiang glanced at Xu Haotian, twitched at the corner of his mouth, shook his head and continued to close his eyes to calm himself.


    True person Taiyi didn''t see it, and continued to close his eyes to rest.


    The three of them swept away at high speed.


    Time passed quickly, about an hour later, Madam Taiyi suddenly motioned to Yingzhao to stop his figure, looked ahead and said, "A strong man is coming here."


    As soon as the words of Master Taiyi came out, Di Jiang immediately stood up. Although Xu Haotian didn''t have any expressions, he already had an answer in his heart.


    Why did Yunxiao come so late, could it be because the �� was flying too fast?


    Xu Haotian endured the excitement, and soon a figure of a woman swept forward.


    She is wearing a pale pink dress, long and wavy, her slender waist is constrained by a cloud band, and her grip is not full. She has a seven-treasure coral hairpin pinned in her hair, reflecting her face like a hibiscus, her face is extremely gorgeous, and her eyes , Awe-inspiring, standing in the void, looks graceful and luxurious.


    This woman is not someone else but the Empress of the Three Heavens!


    Entering the Holy Land is complete!


    "Huh, it turned out to be her?"


    Real Taiyi frowned and said. Then a complicated look appeared on his face. But it moved Dijiang.

 Chapter 1137： : The doubts of the strong

    "Come on, Yunxiao! I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Madam Taiyi''s brows stretched out, the grievances of the previous life have disappeared, and he will start again in this life. Besides, as the representative of the Kunlun Twelve Immortals, he has stood at a very high level, and Zhao Gongming has already worshipped the Haotian Heavenly Court. They are now ministers in the same palace, and they should help each other.


    Thinking of this, Madam Taiyi''s face returned to its former calmness.


    "Let your Majesty wait a long time!"


    Yun Xiao came to Xu Haotian and said with a smile.


    While she was speaking, she fell on Ying Xiao, her eyes fell on Taiyi''s real person, her beautiful eyes suddenly opened, and a stormy sea was set off in her heart, she could not see Taiyi''s cultivation base.


    "Could it be that this old Taoist priest is a strong man in the Holy Realm?"


    Yun Xiao''s heart trembled. When she came here, she thought she would be the number one strong under him, but she didn''t expect that there would be another strong one.


    She glanced at Dijiang again, plus the ��� at her feet, they were all in the Great Perfection realm of Da Luo Luan Wonderland, which was okay. She felt that she could be ranked second, and she was more balanced.


    But when she thought of the grievances between Taiyi Zhenren and their seniors, she felt a little worried.


    But he didn''t know that Tai Yi had already let go of the grudges of his previous life.


    "Come on, Yun Xiao, I will introduce to you, this is Taiyi real person, and you should know each other. This is Dijiang."


    Xu Haotian introduced to Yun Xiao that three Chinese three different powerhouses met together, and Xu Haotian felt relieved when he looked at the expression of Madam Taiyi.


    Madam Taiyi smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this, Yun Xiao smiled in return. At the same time, she let out a long sigh, because she could feel Taiyi''s favor. She naturally doesn''t put on airs.


    "Haha, move on, with the help of Miss Yunxiao, I want the old Canglian to kneel in front of me and sing to conquer!"


    Xu Haotian said proudly. He also held a handful of Yunxiao during the words, making Yunxiao smile brightly.


    "Your Majesty can rest assured, any strong person is absolutely vulnerable to a blow in front of a concubine."


    The memory of this world planted by the system into Yunxiao, let her know the status of this world''s consummation.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that Yunxiao''s cultivation base is definitely the number of five fingers in the three thousand worlds.


    There is still Taiyi Zhenren who is not a saint, no one can compare.


    Di Jiang was a little depressed, and there was another super strong, he had to quickly restore his peak state, otherwise sooner or later he would be replaced by another strong.


    She flicked her tail and continued to fly forward.


    And Xu Haotian told Yun Xiao about the current situation, making Yun Xiao''s pretty face a shocked expression.


    "Demon Emperor Dijun...Hongyun ancestor..." These are all super powers, why are they here too. Yun Xiao was sweating coldly, and to her, these two were both big brothers.


    Da Yi Tai and Di Jiang were also a little moved, because they had restored their memories of previous lives, they both knew who the ancestor Hongyun was.


    "The demon emperor has a low level of cultivation, only the late stage of entering the holy realm. The ancestor of Hongyun does not know where to wander, and is temporarily missing. Our goal now is to kill the Canglian Xianzun, and then, I want to let Hao Heavenly Court has truly become Heavenly Court, taking the place of Ancient Immortal Realm."


    Xu Haotian''s eyes gleamed, and his ambitious eyes flickered continuously.


    When Yun Xiao heard this, a bright smile appeared on his face.


    She was not afraid of Dijun in the late stage of the Holy Realm.


    "Your Majesty, the veteran asked, why do the strong in the prehistoric world appear in this world?"


    Madam Taiyi couldn''t help asking.


    Yun Xiao and Di Jiang also looked at Xu Haotian with doubts. They all felt destined for Xu Haotian in the dark, and then came to worship.

 Chapter 1138： : Shennong

    But Xu Haotian once said that the characters in the previous life that made them familiar are all here, and so many powerful people are here. It seems...


    "What''s weird, because the primordial world is about to collapse, it was I who used my supreme magical powers to get you back to this world through the reincarnation wheel."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    There is some basis for what he said, because the modern earth has no legends about immortals, and those mighty ones have disappeared for a long time. It shows that there must be something wrong with those great abilities in the mythical world.


    Otherwise, how can you ignore the powers that harm the people?


    This kind of explanation made the Taiyi real three people a little confused, and at the same time the image of Xu Haotian suddenly became taller in their hearts.


    Of course they still didn''t believe it, but they didn''t ask.


    In the next period of time, Xu Haotian had nothing to say, and asked them about the powerful traces.


    "Your Majesty, can you recruit them all?"


    At this time, Yun Xiao asked hesitantly.


    It''s no wonder Yun Xiao asked this, because he felt that the reason she came here seemed to be Xu Haotian.


    Unfortunately, no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t think that Xu Haotian had the golden finger of the system.


    "Yes, of course you can, and even the fallen powerhouses can be recruited, but... the cost is huge!"


    Xu Haotian pretended to be emotional, and said embarrassedly.


    Yun Xiao thought for a while, and was a little surprised. If these power-defying powers hadn''t consumed much, the starry sky would have been ruled by Xu Haotian.


    Majestic Taiyi and Di Jiang were also meditating. What they thought was, what kind of supernatural power Xu Haotian is?


    "System, summon me super strong?"


    Xu Haotian started to summon the super power while talking and laughing.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Pangu, from ancient myths and legends. Will the host be summoned again?"


    puff����


    Nima! The Pangu Great God was actually recruited. This was not enough. Needless to say, Xu Haotian knew that this was a super power that he could not surrender.


    "Call again!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the ancestor Hongjun, from ancient myths and legends. Does the host choose to call again?"


    The system prompt sounded again, but Xu Haotian was speechless.


    Under what circumstances, is today a powerful gathering day? There is still another chance, even if the rookie is brought in, it will have to be endured.


    "System, call again!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Emperor Yan, Clan Shennong, from ancient myths and legends."


    "I''m going! The system is really good, it''s not a rookie! Shennong, this is the human emperor of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, and the lowest strength must have the late stage of entering the Holy Realm?"


    With anticipation and anxiety, Xu Haotian called out Shennong''s attribute list.


    Shennong: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: **, the emperor!


    Title: Shennong, Lianshan, Lieshan


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection in the Holy Land!


    Gongfa: Five Elements Righteous Qi Jue


    Magic weapon: Shennongding, Qiankun Sword


    Supernatural powers: Five Elements Righteousness! The power of the emperor! Human luck!


    Loyalty: 71/100


    What the hell!


    It''s really holy!


    Xu Haotian was very happy. It turned out to be the Great Perfection in the Holy Land, and the title of the emperor is really not covered.


    "But, I said the system, why is Shennong a policeman and a human emperor, isn''t the police Fuxi?"


    When Xu Haotian noticed Shennong''s identity, he had doubts in his heart and asked in his heart.


    "In fact, the so-called three emperors of heaven, earth and man, there are many versions in ancient myths and legends, and the Shennong summoned here is a fusion of various versions, which means that he has many kinds of memories.


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian''s heart startled.

 Chapter 1139： : Another attack

    But just a title, he didn''t care too much.


    However, at this moment, a long arrow full of fierce aura suddenly shot from the front, with the aura of tearing the void, it came to Xu Haotian extremely fast.


    The speed is incredible.


    Seeing this, Yun Xiao''s pretty face was cold, his slender jade hand turned over, and a pair of glittering mini scissors appeared in his hand while the light was shining. Then, the void cut forward.


    In an instant, a hundred-foot-long golden silhouette appeared out of thin air in front of it, directly smashing that flying long arrow.


    "Where is the rat!"


    Di Jiang roared, his voice resembling Hong Zhong, shaking in all directions. At the same time, he was also playing drums in his heart, because the speed of the arrow that had just dropped was too fast for him to react.


    "Enter the Holy Land!"


    Yunxiao looked forward indifferently, into the depths of the starry sky.


    Majestic Taiyi always had a calm face, because the powerhouse in the holy realm could not threaten him at all.


    Xu Haotian was a little puzzled as to why someone from the Holy Realm would attack him for no reason.


    The strong in the holy realm is not a Chinese cabbage in the ancient immortal realm.


    "Hmph, it is said that Emperor Haotian is extremely arrogant, now it seems that you really have an arrogant capital!"


    A cold voice came from the depths of the starry sky, like the voice from Jiuyou Difu.


    "Indeed, there is the protection of the saintly strong around, and everyone will be arrogant."


    The voice sounded again. At the same time, a blue changhong swept from the void in front, as fast as lightning, rammed all the way, and the planets and meteorites in the way collapsed.


    A look of disdain appeared on Yun Xiao''s face, and she suddenly yelled: "Huh, just a small character who is not influential. It''s really hard to live and die if you dare to run here to beg for wildfire. In that case, this lady will give you away. One ride!"


    It just so happened that she had just voted for Xu Haotian, and she hadn''t made any contributions yet, so she needed to show off.


    After thinking about it, she jumped up and jumped to the voice.


    Both parties are in the Holy Land, and the speed is naturally not slow, and the distance between each other in the blink of an eye has been shortened from hundreds of thousands of miles to several meters.


    Yun Xiao finally saw the person''s face clearly. This person was wearing a long gown with a complexion, a jade belt wrapped around his waist, holding a watershed sword in each hand, and his gray and white hair fluttering in the wind. There were two long scars crisscrossing his face, which made people feel sick at first sight.


    In the middle of the Holy Land!


    Yun Xiao instantly judged the opponent''s cultivation level, and when the corners of his mouth showed sarcasm, he swiped it forward.


    The blue-clothed man''s complexion changed, and he immediately felt the breath of the female cultivator flying on the opposite side suddenly changed, like a seedling, instantly turned into a towering tree, and while the momentum leapt, the unimaginable breath of fear slammed into him. go with. So scared that he quickly raised the hook sword to block it.


    when-----


    As soon as the Jin Jiao scissors touched the curved hook sword, the blue-clothed man''s complexion changed abruptly, his pupils dilated instantly, and he looked frightened.


    He felt the power of destroying the world shook his arms to blood, and the hook sword in his hand shattered directly. The whole person flew backwards like lightning.


    The speed of flying backward was several times faster than when it came.


    Before Yunxiao retracted the Golden Jiao''s shears, he had already flown out for millions of miles, smashing into a star larger than Venus with a thud, splashing smoke and dust.


    Really domineering!


    The gap between the consummation of the holy realm and the mid-stage of the holy realm is the same as the **. What''s more, the grade of Yunxiao''s Golden Jiao scissors is extremely high.


    Xu Haotian''s complexion was calm, as if there was nothing surprising about what happened before him.

 Chapter 1140： ：The Power of Golden Jiao Shear

    He looked calmly and saw that although the man was trapped in the stars, he did not cause substantial harm.


    Because his opponent is not a Manifestation of the Holy Realm cultivator, otherwise he will definitely die in one blow.


    The blue-clothed man tremblingly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and was frightened. He originally thought Yunxiao was the late stage of entering the Holy Realm, but now it seems that Yunxiao''s aura is very strong.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe it, I can''t beat a woman with a dignified man!"


    He gritted his teeth and got up, and under the momentum of the skyrocketing mana, the huge star was bombarded. He did not know where to take out two hooked swords exactly the same as before, and swept towards the stars again.


    The reason why he has no fear is because he has defeated the strong in the late stage of the Saint Realm, so he dare to help Cai Yu avenge him.


    Cai Yu is his friend of life and death. The two of them have traveled through the stars together and established a close relationship in life and death.


    Hearing that Cai Yu was dead, he was angry and aggressive, and came to avenge him.


    Seeing this, Yun Xiao became a little angry.


    She was only in the mid-stage of entering the Holy Realm, she didn''t want to delay it too long and let Xu Haotian despise her.


    "Humph,"


    Yun Xiao snorted secretly, and the Jin Jiao scissors were instantly sacrificed by her. At the same time, she quickly beat the weird Fajue into the golden Jiao scissors.


    Immediately, the golden light on the surface of the golden Jiao scissors was released, and in a blink of an eye, the golden Jiao scissors turned into two golden dragons roaring into the starry sky, and suddenly flew towards the man in blue.


    The golden light was dazzling, and the golden dragon roared. In a blink of an eye, he came to the blue-clothed man who hadn''t prepared his mind. Under each other, he drowned the man directly.


    The huge roar of the sky and the dazzling golden light just now made Xu Haotian instantly fall into a trance. Fortunately, the real Taiyi, Di Jiang was also a little tranced.


    The glorious roar comes fast and goes fast.


    In the next second, Xu Haotian and others woke up. Xu Haotian rubbed his eyes and looked intently. The man in blue was already in a different place, and Yun Xiao''s head was holding the man with his back facing the three of Xu Haotian, like the same demon god. Extremely shocking.


    "That is, what was that just now?"


    Di Jiang asked in horror.


    Just now at the moment when the roar and the strong light suddenly appeared, his whole body disappeared, and he could not control his body at all. If there is a strong attack, he will undoubtedly die.


    Real Taiyi said solemnly, "Jin Jiao Cut!"


    Xu Haotian''s tiger''s body shook, is the Jin Jiao scissors so powerful?


    Although the Jin Jiao scissors are not as famous as the twenty-four Dinghaizhu, but as the magic weapon of Chuangshi Sanxiangu, how weak can it be?


    "What kind of treasure is the golden Jiao scissors?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    The magic weapons of this world are divided into magic weapons, spiritual treasures, and utmost treasures, and each level is divided into innate and acquired.


    However, Xu Haotian discovered that the power of the innate treasure is not so defying, is it that the power of the innate treasure is closely related to the user''s cultivation base?


    "Judging by the rules of this world, Jin Jiao scissors should be the innate treasure, and it is infinitely close to the Hunyuan Lingbao."


    Madam Taiyi said solemnly.


    Chaos Lingbao?


    Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up, and he knew a new name. Is Hunyuan Lingbao above the Innate Supreme Treasure?


    So what rank are the Purple Flame Sword and Flame Dragon Armor in his hand?


    The system says that the Yanlong armor is the treasure of innate merit, but its power is somewhat inconsistent. Is it because the space in which it is located is different, restricting the rank of the treasure?


    Xu Haotian didn''t know why. But he did not ask. Because time doesn''t allow, he plans to ask real person Taiyi for advice in the future.


    Xu Haotian thought. He felt that the world of Xuanxu was more mysterious than he thought.

 Chapter 1141： : Fury of the Sword King

    According to legend, the first batch of immortals in the world came out of the world of Xuanxu. The world of Xuanxu is also known as the cradle of immortals. That was before the establishment of the holy court and after the birth of the human race. This period is a very long time.


    But why is it blank? There is no relevant historical data. Did something unknown happened during this period?


    Why did the immortals seal their starting place?


    One question after another made Xu Haotian''s mind a little reluctant.


    At this time, Yun Xiao flew back carrying the head of the man in blue. This person hasn''t died yet, although there is only one head left, his eyes are full of resentment, staring at the clouds in amazement.


    "who are you?"


    Xu Haotian asked softly. His first suspicion was the Yun family.


    "Emperor Haotian! You kill my friend, I want you to die!"


    The blue man roared. Even if he had only one head left, the bones were still very hard. It seems to have given up.


    Xu Haotian sneered and said, "So you are here to find death. The purpose is to accompany your friends?"


    Yun Xiao smiled disdainfully: "I really can''t help it!"


    Facing the ridicule of the two, the man in blue almost exploded his head with anger, his face was full of resentment and anger.


    "I am Qin Tong, and my master is Sword Master Ouyang Jing. Even if I am not your opponent, my master will help me out."


    The blue man said with a grin.


    Sword Master Ouyang Jing?


    Xu Haotian frowned and muttered to himself. This is a man of the wind, he does not belong to the ancient immortal star domain, but his name is known by all creatures in the starry sky.


    Cross the galaxy with a long sword!


    Kendo supreme Ouyang Jing!


    This is the strongest kendo master in the universe. Compared with him, the Juggernaut is not even worthy of giving shoes to others.


    Ouyang Jing no longer knows how long he has lived, and even Canglian Immortal Venerable can''t compare with him. Canglian Immortal Venerable has been defeated by Ouyang Jing many times.


    No wonder, even if this guy has one head left, his master is Ouyang Jing.


    In the stars, Ouyang Jing''s reputation is absolutely terrifying. As long as anyone has a relationship with Jianzun Ouyang Jing, most of the creatures will sell the other side a face, absolutely can''t afford to provoke them.


    "Hahaha...how about it, are you afraid?"


    Seeing Xu Haotian not speaking, Qin Tong became even more arrogant.


    In this regard, Xu Haotian was speechless, and he said to Yun Xiao: "Kill it!"


    This guy had only one head left, and he was so arrogant, he really didn''t know how to live or die.


    "Yes!"


    Yunxiao smiled slightly and promised, Qin Tong''s head exploded directly as soon as the slender jade hand pressed hard, turning into a mist of blood, dissipating between the heaven and the earth.


    But the next second, Xu Haotian couldn''t help frowning because he didn''t find Qin Tong''s soul. He didn''t believe that such a strong man had no success.


    "Emperor Haotian! If you destroy my clone, I will definitely find it back. Wait for my revenge!"


    Qin Tong''s voice resounded through the starry sky, and his strong killing intent caused the starry sky to be distorted.


    Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes when he heard it. This guy even has the cultivation base of entering the Holy Realm, so what kind of cultivation base should his body have?


    Worthy of being Ouyang Jing''s disciple, but he has real strength.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest-----The Fury of the Sword Master! Quest details: The disciple of the Sword Master, Qin Tong, and the host have murderous vengeance, and have vowed to kill the host and then hurry. If the host kills it, the system is special The host is rewarded with a chance to summon the strong. A chance to inherit a skill and a copy of the strong."


    Sword Lord, gentleman in the sword?


    I bother!


    Xu Haotian sneered, just like a bear, also worthy of a gentleman in the sword?

 Chapter 1142： : Top power

    Madam Taiyi shook his head and said nothing. Yun Xiao and Di Jiang held an indifferent attitude, both of them were decisive, and they would kill them if they provoke them.


    After that, the four people and one beast were about to move on, but at this moment, another tyrannical breath came.


    Di Jiang cursed: "What''s going on today? Why are so many people?"


    Entering the Holy Land again!


    When did the ancient immortal star field have so many powerhouses?


    Madam Taiyi suddenly felt a little puzzled, Yun Xiao frowned, because she felt the strength of the other party, and she was not inferior to her!


    When Xu Haotian heard this, his face flashed with joy. Could it be that Shennong''s came?


    Who is Shennong?


    As a Chinese, he knows that in mythology, he tastes Baicao, and the leader of the Jiang tribe is called Emperor Yan.


    Absolutely powerful.


    When Xu Haotian secretly looked forward to it, a rugged, tall man appeared ten thousand meters away. He was dressed in a blue robe with a slightly vast face, like a middle-aged man in his forties, with long hair and shawl. , At first sight, I thought it was the Venerable Demon Dao who came.


    The astonishing breath and cold eyes made Yun Xia''s eyes widen.


    Shennong?


    God, even Shennong and Yandi have appeared!


    Madam Taiyi''s expression was a little weird, he suddenly thought of something, and quickly turned his head and looked at Xu Haotian.


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s face was full of joy, and he said, "Shennong, you are finally here!"


    Sure enough, Madam Taiyi showed a wry smile on his face, and he became more curious about Xu Haotian''s anti-sky methods.


    "Your Majesty, please be respected by Shennong!"


    At this time, the Shennong family landed on the one on the back of Yinglu and paid respect to Xu Haotian. At the same time, he was also looking at the real Taiyi, Yunxiao and Dijiang. Although there was no expression on his face, there was a stormy sea in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that so many powerful people around Xu Haotian, especially the old Taoist priest, could not see through his perfect cultivation of entering the holy realm. Is he a strong man in the manifested holy realm?


    When looking at Xu Haotian''s gaze, there was already a little more solemnity and a lot less arrogance.


    In the ensuing time, Ying Xiao continued to advance towards the ancient immortal world, while Xu Haotian introduced the real Taiyi, Yunxiao, and Dijiang to Shennong. Let Shennong''s arrogant heart become more restrained.


    In this way, Xu Haotian already had a late stage manifestation of the sacred realm, two into the sacred realm to perfection, one half-stepped into the sacred, and a wild behemoth at the peak of the great Luoluan fairyland!


    Although Xu Haotian only led four people and one beast, it was equivalent to leading a top power.


    Looking at the entire star field, there is no force with such a huge lineup, even Canglian Immortal Venerable does not have such a lineup.


    The calm and lonely starry sky was once again disturbed by a burst of news.


    Haotian Emperor''s subordinates killed the clone of Jianjun!


    At that time, the breath of the two entering the holy realm alarmed all the creatures passing by, and their conversation did not lower their voices, letting all the creatures know the cause and effect.


    As soon as the news came out, it was spread by all the starry sky forces. How many creatures and ethnic groups are there in the vast universe?


    The mysterious world is just a drop in the ocean!


    Who is Emperor Haotian? Where is he from?


    "Jianjun and Cai Yu are friends of Mo Ni. It is excusable to chase Emperor Haotian for revenge, but I didn''t expect to be killed in the end!"


    "The name of Emperor Haotian will probably be famous in the stars!"


    "It''s just that this son is too aggressive, offending so many forces, how far can he go?"


    Countless large and small worlds, the vast starry sky, and the starry sky island are all discussing this matter. There will never be a shortage of weird things in the sky, and there will always be talks that make people talk about it.

 Chapter 1143： : Storm is coming

    Because Haotian has killed Fenglongshan first since his appearance, Cai Yu, and Sword Sovereign clone.


    This is definitely a monster-like existence that was born out of nowhere, which surprised everyone who heard it.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian, who was extremely bored sitting on the body, was checking Lucky Trade City, only to find that his reputation was skyrocketing at the speed of a rocket.


    Before coming, he had basically squandered his reputation in order to strengthen the Haotian Heavenly Court, but now he has directly exceeded 60 billion, and it is still growing at an alarming rate. Looking at this growth rate, even if it exceeds 100 billion, it will not take a few days.


    "Could it be that a few days ago the battle spread in the stars?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. Fortunately, he often talks to himself, and the four Taiyi real people have become accustomed to them, and there is no doubt.


    Because it had swallowed too many star behemoths, the aura of Ying Lu had reached the Great Perfection realm of Daluo Luan Fairyland, the flight speed had doubled, and he flew towards the ancient fairy realm.


    The light in the depths of the starry sky has become like a bright moon.


    After browsing the Lucky Trade City for a while, Xu Haotian continued to practice.


    Although the cultivation system of Dijiang and these people was completely opposite, the three of Shennong, Yunxiao, and Taiyi were sitting together and talking in full swing, making Dijiang feel unbearable and couldn''t help but move forward.


    This made Xu Haotian smile slightly. Close your eyes and continue practicing.


    Time spent practicing Xu Haotian, slowly passing by in the exchange of four people.


    ������The ancient immortal world.


    There are endless mountains and countless rivers flowing in them. The big rivers are thousands of meters wide and the small ones are hundreds of meters wide. In the majestic state, the monks under the Taiyi realm will definitely not survive if they fall into them. .


    Beside a huge river, there are surging pavilions in it, and the roar of the pavilions filled with mist makes these pavilions looming, like mirages.


    At this time, in one of the attic, three majestic men were sitting at the table, the fragrance of tea lingering in it.


    "Brother Yun, Emperor Haotian is coming fiercely. It is better to postpone the matter of revenge. Why don''t you wait for the Lord Sword to find Emperor Haotian, and it will not be too late for you to make a move!"


    A young man in white clothes Shengxue laughed softly, his face was handsome, his facial features were sharp, his white hair was casually draped behind his head, and he exuded a kind of righteousness.


    Hearing this, the old man on his left put down the jade-like tea cup, his face was full of wrinkles like **, a pair of eagle eyes shot out cold eyes from time to time, his beard trembled slightly, he slowly sighed. Said: "I, Yuntao once said to protect every child of the Yun family, but my third brother and grandson were killed by Emperor Haotian, and I can only sit here...what a waste!"


    He is the Patriarch of the Yun Family, Yun Tao, and the existence of the Great Perfection Realm of Daluo Luan Fairyland.


    Another middle-aged man in black clothes next to him said: "The clone of Sword Sovereign has the cultivation base of entering the holy realm, brother, don''t be dazzled by hatred!"


    "I know this! I won''t take the entire Yun family as a bet. Again, thank you brother Jin and Brother Feng for your advice!"


    After speaking, he picked up his teacup and drank it all.


    The young man in white is the head of the Feng Family of the Ancient Immortal Realm. Feng Yu Zhou and Da Luo Luan Wonderland have completed their cultivation.


    The black-clothed middle-aged man is the Patriarch of the Jin Family of the Ancient Immortal Realm.


    Marriage among Xiuxian families in the ancient immortal world is very popular. They marry each other, take care of and support each other, such as the Yun family, the Jin family, and the Feng family.

 Chapter 1144： : Reaching the ancient fairy world

    "Xianzun is still in retreat now, Xuantian twelve commanders, Yuanyue Sect has not appeared, Dongfang Bai of Cangling Dao has died tragically, the ancient immortal world is now undercurrents, and the three of us must unite!"


    Jin Hua said softly. But the tone was flat, as if talking about an extremely ordinary thing. But his brows frowned tightly.


    The three giants of the ancient immortal world have been in a calm state. It has been close to 70 years.


    Not only them, but also other large and small forces have discovered something wrong, and recently they have even recalled disciples walking outside.


    Feng Yuzhou looks like a young man in his twenties, but he has lived for more than 200,000 years. Hearing Jin Hua''s words, his face suddenly showed a worried look.


    The ancient immortal world has been peaceful for 100,000 years. Based on past experience, it is estimated that something big will happen again.


    "I heard that Emperor Haotian seems to be coming to the Ancient Immortal Realm?" Yun Tao''s eyes flickered with a thoughtful look.


    This guy is full of revenge, and he doesn''t have the experience to care about those capable people.


    If he were to know that Xu Haotian was killed by Xu Haotian, the twelfth ruler of Xuantian, Yuanyuejiao, and Dongfangbai, he would surely be scared and he would never have even the slightest revenge.


    Don''t look at their Yun Family being mixed up in the ancient immortal realm, but compared with Xuantianmen, Cangling Dao, and Yuanyue Sect, they are nothing but insignificant and not worth mentioning.


    "It''s not just Emperor Haotian, but also Fairy Yinxia and other Tianjiao who are also rushing to the ancient immortal realm. Could it be that something happened in the ancient immortal realm?"


    Jin Hua''s tone became a little solemn, and he felt a little unsure.


    I always feel that something big is going to happen in the ancient fairy world.


    The three Patriarchs of the Ancient Immortal Realm discussed the time in the attic for a day, and finally decided that before Canglian Immortal Venerable left the pass, he would not release the disciples in the family.


    As for the hatred between Yun Family and Haotian Emperor, it can only be suppressed temporarily.


    Although Yuntao was not reconciled in his heart, without the help of the Jin Family and the Feng Family, let alone the Haotian Emperor, even the other families that had angered him would not be able to cope.


    When Jin, the two Patriarchs of Feng left, Yun Tao stood in the attic with hatred in his eyes.


    "Emperor Haotian, the old man swears, I must kill you!"


    Yun Tao muttered to himself, but his strength was too low. If he confronted Xu Haotian, Ying Xiao would be able to level him. He didn''t even have the qualifications to let Xu Haotian trigger the task. Wanting to kill Xu Haotian is as difficult as holy.


    ������


    "The Ancient Immortal Realm should be here!"


    Xu Haotian stood on Ying Xiao, squinted and said. Let Taiyi real person, Yunxia, ??Dijiang Shennong all stand up and look forward.


    I saw that at this time, the front was full of clouds, stars of different sizes, the world, and there were countless floating islands, and behind them was an extremely vast continent. Like the sun, it shines brightly.


    Shoo, swoop, swoop...


    At this time, from all directions, the sound of breaking through the air continued to be heard, and the magic ships and flying magic weapons burst into various rays and flew towards the ancient immortal world.


    As the distance got closer, Xu Haotian saw more and more monks.


    Roar������


    A wolf howl that shook the starry sky came from the other side of the starry sky. Xu Haotian and the others watched it live, and saw that in the depths of the starry sky opposite them, a black wolf rushed towards him. The wolf''s eyes are blood-red, and the figure is thousands of feet long, with a palace shrouded in glow on his back, as if he was carrying a huge mountain.


    The black wolf rushed, and the pitch-black hair swayed with the wind, causing an absolute pressure on all the creatures here.

 Chapter 1145： ：Star Killer

    "Holy!"


    Yun Xiao said softly, causing Xu Haotian''s mouth to twitch!


    Encounter into Saint again?


    In his previous life, when he was at his peak, he was the cultivation base for sanctification. Is he now sanctified so much?


    How many holy places did he encounter during this journey?


    Xu Haotian was a little depressed, however, the ��� under them was in interest, and he quickly raised his figure to the size of three thousand meters in the blink of an eye. Facing the giant wolf, he ran away.


    Seeing this, the few people on his back looked at each other with dumbfounding expressions on their faces.


    Although Xu Haotian shook his head with a wry smile, he didn''t try to block the actions of Ying Tong, and adopted an attitude of watching the changes.


    "Roar������"


    The two giant beasts approached quickly in the blink of an eye, and the bull''s eyes glared, and there was a huge roar.


    "God, what kind of beast is that, dare to block Xuanyuanjian''s path, and also scared away Xingkong Wolf."


    "Xuanyuanjian, the figure in the starry sky arrogance list, a strong man who has defeated Su Yuelun, was actually stopped by a fierce beast."


    "It''s just that Xuanyuanjian is not a strong person in other star regions? How did he get to the ancient immortal realm?"


    "Something is wrong. Recently, there have been many famous experts in the ancient immortal world."


    The creatures talked a lot, and they didn''t deliberately lower their voices, so that Xu Haotian and others could hear it.


    Tianjiao Xuanyuan Sword?


    Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes. Since he entered the starry sky, he has met three Tianjiao, Fairy Yinxia, ??Su Yuelun, and the Xuanyuan sword on the back of this wolf.


    Under normal circumstances, Tianjiao people do not show up easily. They often retreat. Although they occasionally appear, it is rare for a few Tianjiao to meet like this.


    It shows that something big must happen in the ancient immortal world.


    Faced with the provocation of Ying Xiao, the black wolf who had been extremely arrogant just now was shocked. A few times, a look of fear appeared on his fierce face.


    Then, he turned his head and fled, only to be blocked by a loud roar.


    "Huh, stop for the deity!"


    "Where''s the beast, dare to block my way!"


    While talking, a hunky big man flew out of the palace on the back of the black wolf, looking angrily at the opposite ���. But there was a stormy sea in my heart.


    The fierce beast of Dzogchen in Daluo Luan Wonderland?


    When did such a powerful monster appear in the sky? Moreover, what kind of a monk can take such a beast as a seat?


    The thought of being able to ride the starry wolf in the early days of Da Luo Luan''s fairyland with his own status and identity, and the other party has a mount that is infinitely close to the holy, his heart is frightened.


    "Hahaha, why did fellow daoists say this, it''s just an exchange between them, why take it seriously!"


    Xu Haotian laughed loudly, and he felt funny in his heart when he saw that the opponent''s mount was backed by the fright.


    At the same time, he glanced at the Xuanyuanjian standing on the head of the starry sky wolf, and said, "Okay, you guys have enough prestige, don''t scare other people''s puppies to pee."


    As soon as he said this, Xuanyuanjian standing on the wolf''s head almost vomited blood with anger.


    However, he did not act rashly, nor did he show any expression of resentment. The reason was that he could not see through the cultivation of the real person Taiyi, Yunxiao, and Shennong. While shocking his heart, he no longer dared to raise even the slightest resentment.


    "Let''s go, let''s do business!"


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, then ordered.


    In the starry sky, it is certainly not easy to reach the Holy Land. There are thousands of Tianjiao on the starry sky Tianjiao list. There is no specific number limit. As long as they meet a certain qualification, they can enter the list.


    According to his estimation, the person at the top of the starry sky Tianjiao list is probably the perfect state of entering the holy realm.

 Chapter 1146： :fighting

    Because in the starry sky, you must be under one hundred thousand years old if you want to be selected for the Tianjiao list.


    In the vast universe and starry sky, one hundred thousand years old is just a time of retreat for a strong man. It is impossible to achieve manifestation in one hundred thousand years.


    "This Tianjiao has the cultivation base of the middle stage of entering the Holy Realm!"


    Madam Taiyi stood beside Xu Haotian and said with a smile.


    After flying in the starry sky for a long time, he also understood the existence of the starry sky arrogance list. It took tens of thousands of years to break through the middle stage of entering the holy realm, and it was indeed a monster-like existence.


    The universe here is extremely huge, bigger than the prehistoric universe, and it is not impossible that there are many evildoers.


    Yun Xiao smiled and said: "What kind of evildoer, compared with your majesty, he is a fart, no one in Daluojing who is less than twenty years old!"


    Xu Haotian said: "Don''t, don''t praise me, I feel like I''m going to float!"


    "Hahaha... Your Majesty is shy!"


    Everyone laughed at Xu Haotian. The atmosphere is extremely relaxed.


    Even if another Tianjiao appears, it will not cause them any pressure.


    Seeing Xu Haotian and the others drifting away, Xingkong Wolf finally straightened his legs and his body was not trembling.


    The face of Xuanyuanjian standing on its head showed a solemn expression. After a long time, the Starry Sky Wolf was collected and turned into a faint light to fly towards the ancient immortal world. It''s too low-key.


    Xu Haotian will confess a Tianjiao''s clean up without a single soldier. If people know it, it will definitely cause an uproar. But such a small episode did not attract the attention of interested people.


    It took about half an hour before the group finally flew into the ancient immortal world.


    The ancient immortal world is like a starry sky island, surrounded by towering city walls, and inspections are required to enter and exit.


    The difference is that the walls of the ancient immortal world are all linked by formations. With countless flying islands as the center, the islands are connected to circle the ancient immortal world. If a creature wants to sneak in, it will be ruthlessly burned to death.


    This formation is very delicate, there is no cultivation base above the holy realm, don''t want to break in.


    Shennong looked at the thunder-shrouded city wall and said with a smile.


    Shennong not only knows the number of alchemy, but also knows the Eight Diagrams formation.


    Consummation in the Holy Land?


    Xu Haotian smiled, Canglian Immortal Venerable has become stronger again. 170,000 years ago, that old thing didn''t have this thing.


    Soon, they landed on a flying island, and the ��� directly changed into the size of a ruler, lying on Xu Haotian''s shoulders.


    At this time, at the door of the flying island, there are many powerful men who want to enter the flying island, like a long dragon.


    "Your Majesty, shall we go in?"


    Di Jiang grinned. If he was the only one, he wouldn''t dare to be so presumptuous. There were a few powerful saints behind him. If they wanted to fight, they would be able to get the ancient immortal world into their hands in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go in and play first."


    Xu Haotian shook his head and smiled. Xingkong Tianjiao rushed over one after another, something must have happened in the ancient immortal world. He was naturally interested in this.


    Moreover, the ancient immortal world is right in front of him, and he is not in a hurry at this moment.


    So they waited in line behind.


    "Have you heard? A lot of Tianjiao has come to Ancient Immortal Realm!"


    "I also saw it. I heard that Su Yuelun was here, and I don''t know what happened."


    "Don''t you know? According to my gossip, Cangling Dao''s crystal embryo is about to awaken."


    "Crystal embryo, what is that?"


    When the creatures lined up, they talked around Tianjiao, making Xu Haotian in the distance thoughtful.


    Crystal embryo?


    interesting!

 Chapter 1147： : Get together

    Could it be that the Tianjiao came to Ancient Immortal Realm for this crystal embryo? Even if his main soul awakens and has a memory of tens of thousands of years, he doesn''t know what a crystal embryo is.


    The four real Taiyis didn''t have any thoughts about this. They were not interested in Tianjiao, not to mention the useless crystal embryo. The goal of their trip is Canglian Xianzun.


    About half an hour later, Xu Haotian and his entourage entered the realm, and the journey went smoothly, but nothing like Xingkong Island happened.


    "This is the ancient immortal world that everyone yearns for?"


    When the group came to the edge of a cliff, Yun Xiao couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the vast ancient fairy world continent ahead. He had never seen such a prosperous fairy world in his previous life.


    In the clouds and mist, there are countless cranes flying in them, and the countless high mountains and giant peaks make the city of the ancient immortal world feel like it cannot be climbed.


    "Haha, soon, this will be mine!"


    Xu Haotian chuckled, causing the creatures behind him to cast a weird expression.


    Snake disease!


    This is the unanimous thought of all the creatures passing by his side.


    The four real Taiyi laughed. Xu Haotian had this idea, which was just what they wanted.


    Then, no one and a beast stood up and flew towards the center of the ancient immortal world.


    In the ancient world of immortals, there are all over the city, but only the middle city is the most prosperous, and the Immortal Palace is located at the highest point of this city.


    After crossing a high mountain, the creatures they encountered have multiplied, and there are green spiritual fields under the mountain, and there are other treasures of cherished genius.


    There are also many monks flying back and forth in the sky, which is very lively.


    At the same time, there are also military patrols in the air to prevent disturbances. Destroy the tranquility of the ancient fairy world.


    And not long after Xu Haotian and others entered the world, Fairy Yinxia and Su Yuelun arrived one after another.


    "Silong pulling a cart, that is Fairy Yinxia, ??I didn''t expect her to come too!"


    "Hey, isn''t that Su Yuelun? Tsk tsk, Tianjiao has come a lot."


    "Understanding Yusheng is here too, although his ranking is not as good as Su Yuelun''s, but that''s also a Tianjiao!"


    "It''s a pity, Xuanyuanjian is too against the sky, and we really can''t find a Tianjiao who can fight him in the ancient immortal world."


    "Xuanyuanjian stands too high, we can''t compare with it, I am very curious now whether Emperor Haotian will come."


    "Emperor Haotian? Is that the emperor Haotian who let his subordinates kill Yunlongshan, Cai Yu, and Sword Sovereign clone?"


    On the many flying islands, countless creatures are talking about it. Tianjiao gathered in the ancient fairy world, and it must be very lively later.


    Because it is a worthwhile life to see Tianjiao''s peerless style.


    ������


    Three days later, Xu Haotian and his party finally arrived at the most prosperous city in the ancient world.


    Flying in the void, Xu Haotian looked around and saw the end of the green grassland that could not be seen at a glance, standing by this extremely magnificent huge city.


    Only the city wall is five thousand feet high, extending in two directions. Can''t see the end at a glance.


    It is hard to imagine how such a stalwart giant city was built.


    At this time, the city gate only split a gap, but a closer look revealed that the gap was extremely wide, a hundred feet wide.


    Above the five-thousand-square-foot city gate, standing a huge statue of a man.


    He raised his right hand high and wanted to touch it to the sky. Although he could not see the man''s face, he gave a strong will to spread out.


    Xu Haotian knows who this statue is, he is the ancestor of mankind, Taishenqin.


    People in the world think that Xuanyuan was sealed off for hundreds of thousands of years before being released by Xu Haotian and reappearing in the world, but it is not!

 Chapter 1148： : Tianjiao is everywhere

    Taishenqin, Xuanyuan''s age is so far away, even Xu Haotian can''t estimate it.


    Maybe millions of years, maybe even longer.


    Because when he was merging with the wheel of fortune, he saw figures who held the wheel of fortune in the past, and there were dozens of people between Tai Shenqin and Yan Di.


    The time when Emperor Yan disappeared was two hundred thousand years away, so it proved that Taishenqin and Xuanyuan were even longer than Emperor Yan.


    The stone statue on this fairy city is Taishenqin, exactly the same as Xu Haotian saw in the wheel of fortune.


    "Does the ancient immortal world have this kind of relationship with Taishenqin?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and thought.


    He suddenly felt that the world of Xuanxu was more mysterious than he thought. It''s definitely not that simple.


    The cradle of fairy demons gave birth to the first generation of fairy demons. What kind of secrets exist in it.


    "It seems that Xuanyuan needs to be tortured seriously!"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes showed the color of thinking.


    Xuanyuan was in the forbidden fire area, enduring torment day and night, and was thrown into the lucky space by Xu Haotian at this time to prevent him from escaping.


    Near the city gate, Xu Haotian''s five fell into shape. Wander inward.


    At this moment, a ten-year-old boy squeezed in front of Xu Haotian and whispered to Xu Haotian, "Big brother, I have a good thing here, do you want to see it?"


    good stuff?


    What a mess! A little kid, go aside!


    Xu Haotian touched the child''s head and said angrily. It is definitely not easy for a kid who dares to wander around in Xiancheng alone, even if it is a dirty kid.


    "Big brother, it''s really a good thing, don''t you be tempted?"


    The boy suddenly became anxious, looking at Xu Haotian pitifully, his eyes full of innocence.


    Di Jiang got angry, "Get out of here!"


    He is a vulgar person, and he doesn''t show any gentleness to a bear kid.


    The boy seemed to be frightened, tears were already rolling in his eyes, and he would cry at any time, especially crying.


    Yun Xiaoxin couldn''t bear it, and said softly, "Little brother, we really have something to do, you leave now!"


    It''s a pity that even though Yunxia is so beautiful, this bear kid doesn''t buy her account!


    Wow����


    The boy finally couldn''t help crying loudly, and even fell on the ground and rolled!


    The corner of Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched, and he is now sure that he was touched by a bear kid!


    There is such a mess in the dignified ancient immortal world!


    The surrounding monks turned their heads and looked at them, with strange expressions in their eyes.


    The hot-tempered Di Jiang said again: "Little kid, hurry up, otherwise I won''t slap your ass?"


    With such a threat, the boy was not afraid to leave, he cried more and more fiercely.


    Madam Taiyi couldn''t stand it anymore and said: "Your Majesty, let''s go, ignore him!"


    He could tell at a glance that this little kid was acting, and if such behavior were placed in the mortal world in this ancient immortal world, he would have been beaten to pieces.


    Xu Haotian nodded, and then led the four to continue walking towards the city gate.


    I didn''t know that the boy suddenly knelt on the ground and hugged Xu Haotian''s thigh and shouted heartbreakingly: "Big brother, please don''t leave me here alone!"


    Xu Haotian was completely speechless. It was really unlucky to encounter such a mess when he first arrived in the ancient immortal world.


    He really wanted to slap this bear kid''s little ass!


    Yun Xiao couldn''t bear it, just about to give some comfort, but a cold voice rang at this moment.

 Chapter 1149： : Weird bear kid

    "stop!"


    With the sound of the voice, a woman in a blue dress walked over, behind a dozen young men and women. Seeing that, they should come from the same sect.


    The blue-clothed woman is very beautiful, with a nice face, white and tender skin, and her long black hair is put on her head by a bone hosta.


    With a look of resentment on her face, she murmured softly: "Let go of him quickly, do you want to do something to a child, want to kill someone like you?"


    The monk behind her also yelled, you say something, I say something as if to drown Xu Haotian with foam.


    Di Jiang roared, with an incomparable terrifying killing intent, making all of them cold and hurried back.


    The woman in the blue dress was also very frightened, his face pale, but he still stood firmly on the spot with his teeth gritted, even though his body was trembling. There is no step back either.


    Xu Haotian looked bored, and he didn''t have much sense of accomplishment in bullying a woman, and then said: "Forget it, there is only a bear kid on the left, chase him away!"


    He vaguely felt that there seemed to be some kind of weird mana hidden in the kid. This kid pretended to be quite similar, but not as simple as the surface.


    Di Jiang nodded and threw the bear child out. It''s just that Dijiang''s power is so great, even with a light flick, he throws the bear child hundreds of meters away, scared the woman in the blue dress screamed, and hurriedly flew to the boy.


    "This little guy is really not easy!" Madam Taiyi said with a smile. At the moment when he was holding Xu Haotian''s thigh just now, Madam Taiyi actually felt a trace of holy spirit on this little child!


    Holy spirit!


    Only the monks who condense the sacred bones have them. If they become holy, they will release the holy power in every gesture.


    Is he a strong man in the holy realm?


    Never possible!


    True person Taiyi quickly denied his unrealistic idea. He knew very well that the boy hadn''t changed his appearance, nor did he use the trick of change.


    How can a child be sanctified?


    Yunxiao and Shennong also showed thoughtful looks, because they also felt the holy spirit of the boy.


    "Let''s go, but a bear kid, let''s go into the city."


    Xu Haotian shook his head and smiled. As long as the boy was not killed, he would not be entangled.


    Of course, this boy must be different. And it must be a problem to find yourself among so many people.


    Dijiang, Shennong''s appearance is not like a kind, normal children can''t hide in time, how can they get in?


    The four nodded, but they all shook their heads without pursuing them.


    If the boy is really malicious towards Xu Haotian, he can attack Xu Haotian when he holds his thigh before, but he does not. Obviously he has no hostility towards Xu Haotian.


    Of course, if the boy is malicious, they are not afraid.


    One sanctified.


    Among them, let''s not say that Taiyi real person is Dijiang or half-step into holy.


    In this way, Xu Haotian and his party walked into the fairy city.


    In the distance, the blue-clothed woman and others were full of doubts, because they couldn''t find the boy.


    "How could this happen? The kid had fallen here just now, so how could he disappear?"


    "Could it be that it was saved by a kind person?"


    "Probably!"


    "Those people are really guilty, they even shot a child."


    The young monks showed a look of indignation. Begin to condemn the shameless behavior of Xu Haotian and others.


    The blue-clothed woman gritted her teeth and looked in the direction of Xiancheng, but Xu Haotian and others were gone.


    "Hmph, I must report to Master, let his old man come forward and give the child a fair deal."


    The blue woman said bitterly.

 Chapter 1150： : Unscrupulous

    After entering the city, Xu Haotian turned his head and asked True Humanity Taiyi: "Can you feel the breath of Canglian Immortal Venerable?"


    Majestic Taiyi frowned and said, "There is an aura of sanctification in the city, but there is no aura of sainthood."


    True person Taiyi can judge from the seal aura of the Xuanxu Great World that Canglian Immortal Venerable is a powerful person in the Saint Realm, not a powerful person in the Holy Land, so as long as he feels the aura of the Saint Realm in Xiancheng, he can find Canglian Immortal Venerable .


    Xu Haotian frowned when he heard it. Asked: "How come there is no? Where is it?"


    While speaking, he raised his finger to a peak in the center in front of him, where was the highest place in Xiancheng.


    The peak is less than three thousand feet in diameter, and the wall is steep and straight into the sky. On the top of the mountain, a palace sits on it. It is extremely magnificent, like a **** palace.


    "Nowhere!"


    Real Taiyi shook his head and said.


    Yunxiao and the Shennong clan released their spiritual knowledge one after another, exploring the entire fairy city, but there was no stronger existence than themselves.


    But their unscrupulous glances made the souls of Xiancheng frightened.


    In an inn on the other side of Xiancheng, Xuanyuanjian stood in front of the window, looking at the lively Xiancheng outside, muttering to himself: "That divine sense just now... actually gave me a feeling of extreme danger."


    Although he has the cultivation base of the middle stage of entering the holy realm, he is only half a step away from the late stage of entering the holy realm.


    Is it possible to threaten his existence by entering the holy realm?


    Will it be them?


    They were naturally Xu Haotian and his party. Because only Yunxiao and Shennong made him feel dangerous. He couldn''t see through the real Taiyi. That''s why he entered Xiancheng with his tail in a low key.


    "Where are those people sacred?"


    Xuanyuanjian frowned more and more tightly, facing unknown dangers and dangers he couldn''t resolve, he would definitely lift his feet and leave with his usual personality.


    However, the birth of the crystal embryo made him a little bit reluctant.


    It doesn''t matter that he has reached the mid-stage of entering the holy realm, but if he wants to cross that hurdle and become a perfect existence in the holy realm, it is not a matter of time.


    If there is no chance or an epiphany, I am afraid that life will be hopeless. Therefore, he is determined to win this crystal embryo.


    Not only him, but the great Luojing powerhouses in Xiancheng were also frightened by their spirits.


    "That divine sense just now... why is it so terrifying?"


    "Who dares to act wantonly in Xiancheng?"


    "It seems that the ancient immortal world is really going to speak up!"


    "Should be a strong person in the Holy Realm!"


    For a while, all the creatures in Xiancheng who sensed the divine consciousness released by the Yunxiao Shennong clan talked a lot, and there seemed to be an undercurrent.


    Xu Haotian was still frowning and searching.


    "How can this be? Isn''t Canglian Immortal Venerable in the city?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. On the way he came, he heard that Canglian Immortal Venerable was practicing in retreat for hundreds of years.


    If Canglian Immortal Venerable is not in the fairy city, he naturally can''t make trouble in the ancient fairy world.


    Things that want revenge are ranked second, and finding the heavenly book is the most important thing.


    "Is there a trace of the heavenly book? The breath released by the divine object should be extraordinary."


    Xu Haotian then asked.


    Majestic Taiyi looked at the peak in the middle of the city for a while and shook his head and said, "I can''t sense it. It seems to be blinded by the secret of heaven, and I can''t perceive it clearly, but there is indeed no aura of sacredness."


    Secret?


    Xu Haotian frowned even harder. If there is a secret, could the fairy palace be sheltered by the heaven?


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian decided decisively: "First find an inn to stay, and then the real person will take me in and have a look."

 Chapter 1151： :Disappointed

    The reason why he chose not to stun the snake is to prevent the heavenly book from not being in the fairy palace at all, but being carried by the Canglian Immortal Venerable.


    Now Canglian Immortal Venerable''s whereabouts are secretive, if he secretly knew that the ancient immortal world was destroyed by him, he might choose to hide.


    For Zixia''s life, he had to hold back the flame of hatred in his heart.


    The four real Taiyi had no objection and walked along the main street.


    The streets in Xiancheng are extremely prosperous, the width of the streets is a thousand feet wide, and the narrowest place is also 500 feet.


    But even this kind of lenient is still overcrowded, especially the monks of special races, who are extremely large, and some races themselves occupy half of the street.


    Walking through more than a dozen streets in a row, Xu Haotian saw the stalls selling all kinds of immortal repairing goods the most, shouting and shouting one after another, making the entire Xiancheng like a busy city.


    The fairy city in Xu Haotian''s impression is fresh and elegant, with fairy mist enveloping and heming and leaping. No matter how smoky it is, the pedestrians passing by do not look like gods. Except for the human monks who can see more pleasingly, the others are all demons and ghosts.


    "Huh, what! If you let me manage this fairy city, I will definitely not be able to do it like this, I must reorganize it well."


    Xu Haotian snorted. Xiancheng should look like a Xiancheng, not the chaos that three religions and nine liu can enter as long as they have spirit stones.


    The grade is too low!


    Yun Xiao nodded and said: "Such a mixed scene in Xiancheng is indeed very embarrassing."


    But Shennong and Dijiang were very interested, they seemed to like this feeling very much.


    Among them, the Shennong family often walked among the people, and was used to seeing the three religions and the nine liu, and sometimes he would get the holy medicine for alchemy in the busy city, so he did not dislike this chaotic scene.


    Not to mention Dijiang, the ancestor witch is not a group that knows etiquette, but likes lively.


    Although Madam Taiyi didn''t say anything, the disdain in his eyes could still be seen.


    In the prehistoric world, both Buddhism and Taoism like to be pure, he naturally would not like such a fairy city.


    Except for the highest peak in the entire Xiancheng, there were shouts and sales everywhere, like a market.


    However, Xiancheng also has its merits, that is, its aura is extremely strong, if you practice in the city, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    at the same time.


    In front of the city gate on the other side, the boy was strolling around, chewing unceasingly.


    This bear kid didn''t look frightened by Dijiang at all, but looked at the surrounding monks with an expression of incomparable beating.


    "It''s still that guy''s breath just now is bigger, these little bugs are too weak, it''s been a long time without food!"


    The bear child muttered to himself. If the words spoken were heard by others, it would be shocking to the world.


    Instead.


    He raised his head to look at the towering peak in the city, and grinned: "Old Canglian, my baby is back, waiting for you in your nest!"


    ������


    In front of the west gate, Fairy Yinxia wandered the streets of Xiancheng holding the cat demon, and the destination was also in the middle of the city. Even though she was wearing a veil, the monks around her were looking at her.


    Soon, her identity was recognized! Let everyone dare not approach her.


    Although Fairy Yinxia is beautiful and spread all over the world, her cruel and decisive style spread all over the starry sky, making many people afraid to provoke her. She is a rose with thorns.


    "I don''t know if Emperor Haotian is here?"


    Fairy Yinxia lightly opened her lips to mutter to herself. Since seeing Xu Haotian''s incomparably overbearing tribulation, she has developed a strong interest in Xu Haotian, will he be the next talent?

 Chapter 1152： : Preliminary

    In addition, the old Taoist priests under Xu Haotian gave her an unfathomable aura. She was very curious, which force Xu Haotian came from?


    She even had a strong feeling that Xu Haotian would definitely intervene in this ancient fairy world crystal embryo.


    "Fairy, why are you so obsessed with Emperor Haotian, do you want revenge?"


    Cat demon crouched in Fairy Yinxia''s arms and asked playfully. It has been with Fairy Yinxia for tens of thousands of years, and it is rare to see Fairy Yinxia at a loss. I have seen it twice recently, both of which are related to Emperor Haotian.


    "That''s revenge, it''s just that the strength is not enough and you can''t get the treasure!"


    Fairy Yinxia laughed softly. The corner of the mouth under the veil was shaped like a crescent, and the beautiful eyes flickered, making the men''s eyes straightened.


    Not only Fairy Yinxia, ??but also Su Yuelun came to the city.


    After the failure of Fengsha Great World, Su Yuelun''s mood was extremely unhappy, and he felt the gaze from the surroundings, which he thought was a naked sarcasm.


    The reputation of Emperor Haotian is spreading in the stars now, and many people have guessed that the death of Dongfang Bai is related to Emperor Haotian.


    A handsome and handsome young man, an old Taoist, and a tall and mighty man, this combination is easy to identify.


    So every time he heard other creatures talking about Emperor Haotian, Su Yuelun was very unhappy.


    "The Sky Embryo is about to be born, so let''s live there first and study other things!"


    Su Yuelun said to herself. The figure flickered and disappeared in place.


    ������


    "You guys have a rest here first, Master Taiyi will take me to the fairy palace to investigate."


    In the inn, Xu Haotian instructed Shennong, Yunxia and Dijiang. At the same time, he handed the ��� to Dijiang.


    Among the three, only True Person Taiyi had the highest cultivation level, and Xu Haotian was naturally protected by True Person Taiyi.


    However, Yinglu has recently been very close to Dijiang. Xu Haotian analyzed that perhaps the aura on Dijiang is what Yinglu liked.


    Madam Taiyi grabbed Xu Haotian''s arm, Xu Haotian felt the sky spin and the surrounding scene became blurred.


    In the next moment, he has appeared above the clouds in the sky.


    In front of them is Xianzun Palace.


    Looking down, the sea of ??clouds is tumbling, and the shadow of Xiancheng is no longer visible.


    Only in front of Xianzun Palace can he feel his incomparable stalwartness, and the tens of thousands of steps alone can give people a feeling of wanting to climb to the sky.


    The palace standing on the top of the mountain is like an immortal palace. On both sides of the white jade steps, those jade pillars, which are indistinctly high, sink into the cloud above, reaching ten feet in diameter.


    On the white jade stone steps are two stone statues, extremely majestic and mighty up to hundreds of feet, as if they were living creatures, holding a halberd and guarding them on the top step.


    And behind the stone statue is the tall door of Xianzun, also submerged into the cloud, and the entire fairy palace is submerged into the cloud.


    Xu Haotian can only see the gate of the fairy palace.


    "The entire fairy palace is deceived by heavenly secrets. If someone trespasses, the heavenly thunder will appear out of thin air and smash it down."


    Madam Taiyi said with a smile. Xu Haotian frowned, so terrifying?


    If this is the case, he didn''t dare to rush, because only the real fairy of Da Luo would definitely be bombarded with no scum left.


    Immediately, the real Taiyi waved his sleeves, and Xu Haotian felt black before his eyes. When he appeared again, he had already appeared on the white jade steps. Between those two stone statues.


    Is this coming in?


    Xu Haotian has a weird expression. How powerful does he think the secret is?


    Seeing this, Master Taiyi smiled slightly and said: "The secrets here are all connected based on the Canglian Immortal Venerable. His cultivation is not as good as mine, so the secrets here are naturally useless to me."

 Chapter 1153： : Enter the fairy palace

    You can really act hard!


    Xu Haotian complained in his heart. Especially seeing the gentle appearance of the real Taiyi, it is simply incomparable.


    Just feel relaxed!


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly and said, "So, let''s go in."


    Madam Taiyi nodded, then turned and walked towards the gate of the fairy palace.


    However, as soon as Xu Haotian passed by the two stone statues, he felt two terrifying killing intents, making him like an ice cellar.


    Madam Taiyi''s expression remained unchanged, and with a wave of his big sleeve, Xu Haotian immediately felt relieved, and the two killing intents disappeared.


    He turned his head to look at the stone statue, and found that at some point, the stone statue had already turned around and was staring at him horribly. Even if it was a stone statue, the turning of his head made people instantly get goose bumps.


    "Humph,"


    Madam Taiyi snorted heavily, and at the same time slapped the ground with one foot, and the two stone statues suddenly turned their heads.


    Such a scene surprised Xu Haotian and asked, "Are they not living creatures?"


    "They are equivalent to a formation, but they are different. To put it bluntly, they are just a little wise. If someone breaks into the fairy palace, they will defend themselves.


    Real Taiyi said softly. Seeing his light tone, he obviously didn''t look good.


    Xu Haotian suddenly realized that everything in the world has spirituality, especially the stone statues that are given to spirituality, which will produce spiritual consciousness after receiving the human fireworks. If the common people pray for the stone statues to protect them all the year round, the stone statues will produce spiritual consciousness.


    After that, the two came to the huge palace gate, and Madam Taiyi directly pushed the palace gate through a gap, making Xu Haotian startled.


    "Relax, it''s empty inside, no one at all."


    Real Taiyi explained with a smile. Although I didn''t feel the breath of the heavenly book in the fairy palace, I didn''t feel the anger inside, indicating that there was no living person inside.


    When Xu Haotian nodded, the two walked into the fairy palace.


    The first thing that appeared in front of the two of them was an incomparably wide passage. The two rows of jade pillars stood twenty feet apart, and the ground paved with unknown rocks set off Xu Haotian and the two.


    Puff puff����


    The oil lamps on both sides of the passage that extends to the depths of the palace are continuously lit, and the continuous lighting of the lights makes the hall bright instantly.


    The palace is resplendent and magnificent, with various magic weapons and utensils placed everywhere, with incomparable patterns.


    At the front hundred feet, there is a huge pool with a diameter of one hundred and fifty feet. It is filled with blue liquid. The bottom of the pool can be seen in the clear, making the surrounding pillars glow.


    Xu Haotian brought the real Taiyi to the blue pool. He could feel the enormous aura in the pool, which made him feel very comfortable.


    "Is this pond where Immortal Canglian practiced?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself curiously. The aura in this pool is too strong, no matter who, it will be greedy.


    Real Taiyi nodded and said:


    "Indeed, this pond is estimated to have gathered auras together in the form of a gathering formation, which caused the current situation. As for why the pond is so clear, it may be because Immortal Canglian has not used it for a long time."


    The cultivation level reached the height of Taiyi True Person, no longer needed cultivation, once they retreat, it was to comprehend the way of heaven.


    Xu Haotian licked his lips, then glanced at the pond reluctantly, and said, "Let''s go, look for the book first!"


    Real Taiyi nodded, and the two continued to walk forward.


    The Immortal Palace is extremely huge, equivalent to a small city, with many small attics, small palaces, and warehouses for storing medicines, magical instruments, magic weapons, and so on.


    Xu Haotian did not go to search, because he already regarded this place as his own.

 Chapter 1154： : Evil

    He not only wanted to kill Canglian Immortal Venerable and win the heavenly book, but also to take the ancient immortal realm as his own. He wants to make Ancient Immortal World into his Xu Haotian''s back garden!


    Time passed quickly.


    After about an hour and a half.


    Xu Haotian and Taiyi came to the end of the passage. There was a thick stone wall in front of them, and there was no way.


    "It seems that the heavenly book is really not in the fairy palace. It may be carried by Canglian."


    Real Taiyi said. Xu Haotian frowned, and the disappearance of the Tianshu made him feel uneasy.


    What if Canglian has to retreat for hundreds of years?


    Is he just waiting like this?


    Or is the heavenly book somewhere else, a place that only Canglian knows?


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian''s mood became extremely bad, and his face was so gloomy that it could drip.


    "Wait, what seems to be here?"


    At this moment, Madam Taiyi suddenly spoke.


    As soon as the voice fell, he came to the wall and waved his big sleeve, the stone wall burst open, and the dust billowed, blowing Xu Haotian''s white clothes into a hunting noise.


    There are even hidden grids?


    Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly brightened. After the dust dissipated, the light inside was extremely dim, and suddenly a light fell, shining in the center of a large space inside, where there was a mass of flesh and blood suspended.


    It was about the size of a basin, beating rhythmically like a heart.


    "What is this?"


    Xu Haotian frowned when he saw this thing, it didn''t look like a heavenly book!


    Madam Taiyi frowned as well, and he said softly: "Your Majesty step back a little, don''t touch this thing. There is something conceived in it!"


    Conceived?


    Xu Haotian is a little creepy, is this thing still alive?


    "The energy and blood of this thing are enormous, and it is full of resentment. It should be a resentment!"


    Madam Taiyi''s eyes were instantly covered with cold light, and a trace of fear flashed deep under his eyes.


    He is not jealous of the breath in the fetus, but the future of the fetus.


    I don''t know why he always feels that once this resentment grows up, it will definitely become a disaster for the stars.


    "Bad?"


    "What it is?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "The fetus of resentment is a kind of demon fetus, which is made up of thousands of resentments. Once born, the starry sky will be lost in eternal catastrophe."


    Hearing Taiyi''s commentary, Xu Haotian was shocked at the same time, he became even more afraid of this thing.


    In this world, everything that has something to do with demons is not simple.


    As early as Emperor Yan''s reign, the demons had been annihilated in the world of Xuanxu. Perhaps there is the shadow of the demons in the depths of the starry sky, but most demons nowadays are not pure demons.


    It''s just that I learned some demon clan''s side effects.


    But he heard complaints for the first time.


    This is the place of Ancient Immortal Realm, Canglian Immortal Venerable, and it''s still in his Immortal Palace, how could there be any complaints?


    He suddenly felt that something was wrong with this!


    With such a devilish energy lingering and resentment, how could Canglian Immortal Venerable put him in the palace.


    Madam Taiyi obviously thought of this too, and his face grew gloomy at this time.


    Wow, wow...


    Suddenly, a tingling and incomparable voice came from the fetus of resentment, matching the gloomy space inside, like a gloomy wind. If you change to be a timid person, you will definitely be scared.


    Xu Haotian''s mind was swayed by this sound unexpectedly, there seemed to be countless grinning ghosts roaring in his ears. The whimper seemed to contain a huge grievance.


    "Kill...Kill all the enemies! Kill, kill them all!"


    "Emperor Haotian! I hate you!"


    "I would not die without you!"


    In an instant, Xu Haotian fell into a tyrannical mood, wishing to destroy the whole world.


    "Your Majesty wake up!"

 Chapter 1155： : Chuangxiangong

    Master Taiyi suddenly screamed, like a thunder from the ground, making Xu Haotian wake up immediately. At the same time, all the howls of ghosts and wolves in the ear disappeared.


    Xu Haotian opened his eyes, his whole body dripping with cold sweat, and his eyes were full of horror.


    At that moment just now, he actually had a feeling of wanting to go crazy.


    "This resentful baby, I am afraid that it was refined with countless souls, but it is the most yin and evil thing in this world, and it will be intolerable by heaven."


    Real Taiyi said solemnly. It is hard to imagine how many sins Canglian Immortal Venerable has done in order to refine this fetus!


    Refined by countless souls?


    Xu Haotian was suddenly horrified. He didn''t expect that the seemingly sacred Immortal World would have such an ugly side.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest-the troubled fetus! Quest details: The fetus refined by Canglian Xianzun with thousands of blood veins is about to be born. If the host kills the fetus, the system will reward the host for a specific time A chance to summon a super strong, a chance to a strong copy, a chance to a strong peak."


    The system prompt sounded in his mind, making his expression show a weird look.


    There are thousands of bloodlines?


    Canglian Xianzun can play so well!


    After thinking about it, he said to the real Taiyi: "Destroy it!"


    He was embarrassed to refuse this kind of door-to-door task.


    I don��t know, the real Taiyi said with embarrassment: "It can��t be destroyed. This grievance will be born at any time. If it��s destroyed by force, the grievances contained in it will explode instantly, and the entire ancient immortal world will become only knowing. Killing demons!"


    Although Madam Taiyi was decisive in killing, it didn''t mean that he was killing innocent people indiscriminately.


    If hundreds of millions of creatures become demons because of him, he will be a sinner through the ages, and even if no one can punish him, his heart will not be at peace.


    When Xu Haotian heard this, his brows suddenly frowned.


    Will everyone in the ancient immortal world become demons?


    It seems that this grudge is really immobile now!


    Not only the real Taiyi, but he can''t do such things that the world can''t tolerate, let alone he will enter the ancient immortal world in the future.


    "What if you throw it into a sealed space?"


    Xu Haotian then asked. This resentment is like a time bomb, which must be removed.


    Majestic Taiyi shook his head, "I can''t move it now. Once he touches it, he will immediately come back to life. He can only wait for Canglian Immortal Venerable to come back and deal with it himself."


    Because he also didn''t understand how this thing was made. Although he was a strong man in the late stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm, he really didn''t understand this grievance.


    Xu Haotian immediately got a headache when he heard it.


    Booming...


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the fairy palace, and the whole mountain shook violently.


    Someone broke into the fairy palace!


    "Hahaha...Old Canglian, don''t get out and die!"


    A milky laughter resounded throughout Xiancheng, and I saw billowing white clouds tumbling over the city, and the entire giant mountain was shaking constantly. Large tracts of rubble rolled down, shocking the whole city.


    I saw the boy who had previously entangled with Xu Haotian walking on the stone steps in the sea of ??clouds, and the thundercloud fell on him, and he walked up like an okay person.


    Compared with the crying and crying him before, he was totally different, jumping, and quickly came to the door, between the two stone statues.


    The stone statue turned its head to reveal the murderous intent, and looked at him fiercely. Unexpectedly, E on the boy''s left and right glared at him, and the two stone statues turned their heads immediately in fright.


    "Hehe, the little stone statue dares to scare this baby!"


    The boy cursed and walked towards the gate of the fairy palace.

 Chapter 1156： : Half-step show

    As he walked, he muttered in his mouth: "Old Canglian doesn''t know what he has raised in the fairy palace. The blood is so terrifying. It is even more vigorous than the little boy at the gate of the city!"


    Xu Haotian, who walked from the inside out, almost didn''t stumble upon hearing this.


    Immediately yelled: "Are you a little boy!"


    Majestic Taiyi also had his old face twitched, but his previous guess was true.


    This boy turned out to be a powerhouse in the Holy Realm!


    But what made him incredibly suspicious was that the boy had become a saint as a child! How did he do it?


    The boy outside the gate was shocked by Xu Haotian''s curse, because the fairy palace was sealed by the heavenly secret, so that he could not see the breath inside, so for the first time, he did not feel the existence of Xu Haotian.


    "Huh, what a familiar breath?"


    The boy was a little dazed. At this moment, the door was opened from the inside, and Xu Haotian walked out of it.


    "How could it be you?"


    The boy blinked his big eyes with a dazed expression. He didn''t expect to meet Xu Haotian here.


    He originally wanted to have a good time in the fairy city for a few days, and then find the trouble of Canglian Immortal Venerable, but just now Xu Haotian touched the resentful fetus, causing the breath of the resentful fetus to leak out and attracted him.


    "Why are you little boy?"


    Xu Haotian asked irritably. He looks very uncomfortable with this bear boy now.


    Obviously the strong must pretend to be tender!


    The boy regained his laughter. At this moment he smiled and said: "I''m here to play!"


    "By the way, where''s your good stuff? Little kid!"


    Xu Haotian sneered. He deliberately emphasized the pronunciation in the fine print. The boy''s smile instantly solidified.


    Immediately, his aura suddenly changed, his face became extremely hideous, and his monstrous killing intent was released without reservation, and he slammed into Xu Haotian.


    Master Taiyi made a wrong step and blocked Xu Haotian, offsetting the momentum for him.


    "Why, you can''t get it out, right? You kid!"


    Xu Haotian put his hands on his chest and said jokingly. He likes to bully bear kids now.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The voice of milk and milk is extremely cold.


    The boy hates others saying that he is young the most in his life, and immediately roaring, his small fist blasted at the real Taiyi with the momentum of tearing the void, wanting to blow him to death with a punch.


    The realm of Master Taiyi is much higher than him, so to him, Master Taiyi is like a mortal. Even Taiyi Zhenren was quick just now.


    The speed of this punch is lightning fast, magnificent, and contains unmatched power, even the real Taiyi can''t help showing an unexpected look.


    The palms of the fists slammed into each other instantly, and the boy was directly lifted out, turned dozens of somersaults in the air, and finally fell under the ten thousand steps.


    The force was so strong that he kneeled on the ground, his knees smashed the ground, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. He suddenly raised his head, looked at Master Taiyi in horror, and asked, "Who are you? Why? So powerful?"


    "Consummation in the Holy Realm! You actually have the power to fight the Manifestation, who are you again?"


    Madam Taiyi stood on a high place, overlooking him.


    The power that can fight the Manifestation?


    Half-step show the saint!


    Xu Haotian was also taken aback, this little kid is so hungry?


    At the same time, the strong in Xiancheng were also immediately alarmed, and a powerful figure soared up. The one with the worst cultivation base was Da Luo Luanxian, and even a figure of sainthood.


    Fairy Yinxia, ??Su Yuelun, Xuanyuanjian and other Tianjiao were among them. They looked up at the sea of ??clouds, their faces were full of shock and fear.


    "This breath..."


    "Could it be him? God, it really is him!"

 Chapter 1157： :child

    "It should be, which cute baby who tears the Primordial Demon King!"


    "Mengwa? It''s said that he fought against Canglian Immortal Venerable hundreds of years ago, causing Canglian Immortal Venerable to be injured. After returning, he declared retreat and has not been out yet."


    "Mengwa rushed to the fairy palace?"


    The strong talked, and the words were full of fright.


    The cute baby has a mysterious origin. This bear child is unscrupulous. No matter which star field or forbidden place, he dared to enter, and he will kill anyone who speaks coldly to him.


    Once killed a Cangling Taoist Tianjiao, and then angered Canglian Immortal Venerable, the two of them fought a battle in the vast starry sky. Both sides were injured and returned. In that battle, the name of the cute baby began to spread. All over the stars.


    Canglian Immortal Venerable is the strongest existence in the ancient immortal star field, when certain old monsters are not born.


    The adorable baby fights against Canglian Xianzun undefeated, making him thoroughly famous in the stars. Everyone knows the ancient fairy starfield.


    Now that the cute baby has come to the ancient immortal world, and also forcibly broke into the fairy palace, everyone realizes that things are not that simple.


    "Hehe, no wonder you are so confident, there is an old guy protecting you!"


    Mengwa looked at Xu Haotian with a gloomy look, as if she had been bullied, she was extremely wronged.


    Facing the cute baby''s roar, Xu Haotian sneered.


    "Hey, I still like to see the depressed expression when you want to hit me, but you can''t hit me!"


    Xu Haotian smiled disdainfully. At the same time, I was very curious about the origin of this bear child.


    There is even the power to contend with the manifestation in the young body.


    Could it be that his blood is huge? Or... Could it be...


    Does he also own the system?


    The thought that the cute baby might be a modern person who had traveled from the earth, and she also had golden fingers on her own, and from then on staring at the starry sky and uncontrollable scenes, Xu Haotian felt a chill on her back.


    No, it is impossible!


    You must know that it has been hundreds of thousands of years for the bear child to become famous in the starry sky before reaching the consummation state of the holy state. This does not match the golden finger of Niubi.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian''s holding heart finally relaxed.


    Mengwa was trembling with anger by Xu Haotian''s words, and wanted to rush up, but the feeling that Madam Taiyi gave him was too powerful.


    Although the punch he hit just now didn''t use his full strength, Madam Taiyi also took a fluttering palm, blasting him out and injuring him.


    Since his birth this time, the real Taiyi has become the second monk who has made him an invincible one.


    "Huh, it''s not fun at all, stop playing!"


    Mengwa stomped her little feet and shook her little arms with a coquettish appearance. That cute look is very cute. Had it not been for Xu Haotian''s knowledge of his details, he would have turned it over by him for another person.


    The corners of Xu Haotian��s mouth twitched, and the cute baby is the cute baby, saying that if you don��t fight, you won��t fight. Do you think you are playing around?


    However, seeing the cute baby like this, Xu Haotian really couldn''t deal with the cruelty, and said angrily: "Canglian is not here, let''s play!"


    As soon as Mengwa heard this, her eyes rolled and her little mouth grinned and said, "No, I''m going to play here!"


    Xu Haotian frowned. Isn''t this little guy coming from a feud?


    Master Taiyi also had this kind of speculation, and immediately shouted: "Leave quickly, if not, I will let you reincarnate in the old way."


    His eyes were shining, staring at Mengwa fiercely, and at the same time, the terrifying coercion slammed down on Mengwa.


    No one in the fairy city below felt it. Wherever the cute baby is, he feels like a straw in the rough waves, sinking into the bottom of the sea at any time.


    At this moment, he felt that he was so close to death.

 Chapter 1158： : The Ancient Immortal Realm of Undercurrent

    "Well, I just leave!"


    The cute baby immediately came down, muttered, stomped her feet, turned and jumped into the rolling sea of ??clouds.


    Xu Haotian had a feeling that the bear child would return, so he asked, "What should I do if I complain about the baby?"


    The cute boy is obviously a bear child. If he accidentally makes the fetus alive, it will definitely cause a catastrophe. Is it worth it?


    Madam Taiyi also didn''t know what to do, and hesitated: "It should be okay. This little guy looks small, but he doesn''t know how many tens of thousands of years he has lived. You should understand that this thing can''t be moved?


    The devilishness of the resentful baby is too big, no matter who sees it, it will feel frightened, and the cute baby is not a fool, and there is no reason to take the risk.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian also thought that this was indeed the case.


    He can''t always guard here, it''s so boring.


    He also has to search the city, and the treasures in the treasure house in the fairy palace are mostly spirit stones and spirit treasures. He has no shortage of these.


    If the cute baby really comes to make trouble, he is also powerless. I can''t control it.


    Furthermore, he himself is also the enemy of Canglian Immortal Venerable, and he can''t help him guard the lair.


    Later, the two disappeared in the fairy palace and returned to the inn.


    Soon after, Dongfang Mo Ran of Cang Lingdao brought his disciples to the clouds.


    "You guard the fairy palace and no one can come in."


    Dongfang Mo Ran said in a deep voice. Canglian Xianzun is his master, and it is his responsibility to guard the fairy palace.


    Looking at the opening of the fairy palace gate, Dongfang Mo Ran felt inexplicably uneasy.


    He always felt that there was something terrifying in the fairy palace, and that thing made him feel uncomfortable.


    The powerhouses floating in Xiancheng also felt boring and left one after another. It''s just that the news about the cute baby appearing in Xiancheng spread like wildfire, and it is impossible to hide it.


    Mengwa is a super strong in the starry sky, his arrival made all the strong in Xiancheng instantly nervous.


    For a time, the undercurrent of the entire fairy city surged, the number of monks entering the city became less and less, but the number of monks leaving the city gradually increased.


    Soon news of the crystal embryo spread in Xiancheng.


    According to legend, Canglian Immortal Venerable received a crystal embryo a few years ago, and the crystal embryo contains the power of the great avenue, and the fusion of it can get great luck.


    The reason why Canglian Immortal Venerable is so powerful is because he once merged with a crystal embryo.


    Because one crystal embryo has already been fused, the second crystal embryo cannot be merged again. Therefore, Canglian Immortal Venerable intends to pass the second crystal embryo to the destined person.


    This is also the real reason why Tianjiao Yaoyao Qianli came to the ancient immortal world, they were the first group to hear this news.


    The second day.


    Although there is no dark night in the ancient fairy world, it still divides time, and there is still a distinction between day and night.


    At this time, in the inn, after Xu Haotian heard the news about the crystal embryo, he smiled sarcastically: "What crystal embryo is obviously a complaint, who is walking the rumor?"


    This rumor is obviously aimed at attracting strong people from all walks of life to fight for the fetus. What is this person''s intentions?


    Xu Haotian suddenly thought of the task he triggered. There are thousands of bloodlines in the fetus of resentment. Does Immortal Canglian want to absorb the blood of the strong to feed the fetus of resentment?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was extremely possible!


    Shennong''s eyes were cold, and he said, "This Canglian Immortal Venerable should be preparing a big strategy!"


    After coming back yesterday, Xu Haotian explained what happened in the fairy palace, so after hearing about the crystal embryo, they also thought of the conspiracy of Canglian Immortal Venerable.


    This news was definitely released deliberately by Canglian Immortal Venerable for his own strategy.

 Chapter 1159： : Evil advancement

    What is he going to do?


    "This is the ancient immortal world! Does he want to bury the immortal world he has worked so hard to build?"


    Xiaoyun said with a tight eyebrow.


    When evil things are born, they will definitely float corpses everywhere, full of blood, like purgatory. At that time, can the fairy world still be called the fairy world?


    I''m afraid it will also cause the thunderous anger of heaven.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, Tiandao has its own rules and won''t change the rules because of certain things." Taiyi Zhenren said.


    Xu Haotian nodded, and had already decided in his heart that no matter who would destroy his plan, he would definitely not make him feel better.


    On the other side, as the news of the evil thing came out, it seemed that there was an invisible big hand pushing all this in secret. Soon the entire ancient immortal world knew the news.


    More and more powerhouses flew to the ancient immortal world to participate in the battle for the crystal embryo. What the strong think is pretty beautiful, even if you don''t have evil things, it''s not a worthwhile trip to be able to witness such a treasure.


    For a while, the atmosphere in Xiancheng became more and more tense.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    On that day, the fairy palace suddenly rang out with a shocking explosion, and immediately after a disciple named Cang Lingdao fell from the clouds, each disciple in the middle of the fall, either exploded or shattered, looking extremely miserable.


    Dongfang Moran fell directly like a meteor, and smashed into an attic with a bang, splashing billowing dust and smoke, causing all the nearby monks in an uproar.


    "What happened?"


    "Isn''t that Dongfang Moran of Cangling Dao?"


    "Did the fairy palace be attacked by the strong again?"


    "Isn''t it that cute baby again?"


    With the fall of Dongfang Mo Ran, more and more powerhouses took off one after another, especially those Tianjiao who jumped directly into the cloud.


    Xu Haotian and others also walked out of the inn and looked to the sky.


    Did the kid cause trouble again?


    Xu Haotian was speechless. He had long guessed that children would not be so peaceful and guarded, but he did not expect that he would really dare to break into the fairy palace again.


    Seeing a famous and powerful person flying to the fairy palace desperately, he felt a headache. Do these people really think something is evil?


    "It''s too late!"


    Madam Taiyi sighed and said. As soon as the voice fell, another shocking explosion sounded, accompanied by the crazy laughter of the child.


    In the fairy palace, many pillars have collapsed, and dust and smoke filled every corner of the entire hall.


    A little madman rushed into the place where the evil things existed in one step. The surrounding space was dark, and only a dim light above the evil things shone on the evil things.


    The blood vessels on the evil thing were squirming, which was shocking.


    "This blood... so powerful!"


    Mengwa looked at the fetus, her eyes hot. In order to prevent the real Taiyi from appearing again, stop him.


    He quickly tore off a piece of flesh and blood with his little hand, put it directly into his mouth, and chewed. Eat with relish.


    At this time, the evil thing began to tremble violently.


    Wow, wow...


    The weird cry immediately rang, and it seemed terrifying in the dim hall.


    Mengwa was a little disapproving, and was still eating the flesh and blood of the fetus happily.


    Outside the fairy palace.


    A group of strong men is struggling to bombard the heavenly secret formation of Tiangong. Among these people, the lowest cultivation base is also the Great Luo Luan Wonderland.


    Fairy Yinxia stood on the cloud, looking at the fairy palace from a distance, embroidering her eyebrows tightly, and muttering to herself: "This breath, why the resentment is so heavy, and there is even a devilish energy."


    At this time, the Tianjiao did not take action, but stood outside to watch the battle.

 Chapter 1160： : Treasure Plan

    After all, this is the place of cultivation of the Immortal Venerable, and these arrogances of them represent different forces, and in any case cannot tear their faces with the Immortal Venerable.


    Those who dared to make a move now were all the monks who practiced on their own, and their thinking was that after grabbing the crystal embryo, they would stay away from other places.


    I don''t know who came out of the news that Canglian Immortal Venerable is retreating somewhere outside, and it is impossible to leave the customs without hundreds of years. This is the main reason why these people are so confident and bold to attack the fairy palace.


    Xuanyuanjian also felt something was wrong, and everyone who entered the Holy Spirit felt the strong resentment.


    And that resentment mixed with devilish energy is madly skyrocketing.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa...


    At this moment, a scream came out from the fairy palace, like a child hissing, resounding throughout the ancient fairy world, and everyone who heard it felt numb and swaying.


    Xu Haotian also had a splitting headache. The real Taiyi four stared at the top of the cloud.


    Rumble...


    The cute baby smashed through the palace wall incomparably arrogantly, and rushed out staggeringly, her small face was covered with blood, although it was not his, it still looked terrifying.


    "What''s so special, Old Canglian, don''t you want to live anymore? You dare to raise such a terrifying thing."


    Mengwa roared in horror, making all the strong look at him. Unknown so.


    But Mengwa didn''t pay attention to everyone at all. He jumped directly into the sea of ??clouds and wanted to leave here, and the sooner the better.


    At the same time, the fairy palace began to tremble violently, the sea of ??clouds rolled, the sky was full of thunder, and a huge sky of majesty filled the sky over the city!


    "The grieving baby was born! What''s going on?"


    Madam Taiyi frowned and said.


    He suddenly saw Mengwa jumping frantically outside the city, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Shennong''s countenance, his complexion suddenly changed, and solemnly said: "This is a monstrous monster, and the starry sky is coming!"


    Yunxiao and Dijiang heard that the cloud and the mist were unclear. But even though they didn''t understand, they could feel an endless stream of demonic energy rising from the fairy palace.


    Above the sea of ??clouds, the thundercloud has expanded to the size of the entire fairy city, crackling, making the world and the earth change color.


    The little cat demon beside Fairy Yinxia exclaimed: "Fairy, let''s leave now, this thing is not something I can compete with."


    Not only them, but the rest of the powerful also found something wrong, and suddenly panicked.


    The monstrous resentment made them breathe very quickly, and soon some creatures could not hold it, turning around and leaving immediately.


    At this moment, at the city gate to the north, a roar of cute baby came from: "Old Canglian, you dare to make a baby!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone turned their heads and looked at it. At this moment, a blue light curtain rises from the inner wall of the city wall, covering the entire fairy city.


    Mengwa smashed the light curtain with her small fist, but it didn''t help.


    Outside the city, a stalwart figure stood on the statue of Tai Chan Qin. He was dressed in a golden long dress with countless flame pictures and texts engraved on it, and his robe flew violently in the wind.


    It is Canglian Xianzun!


    The master of the ancient immortal realm, the strong man in the holy realm!


    The appearance of Canglian Immortal Venerable is like a middle-aged man in his forties, with his white eyebrows slanted upwards, his eyes are like electricity, and an aura of transcendence exudes from his body.


    Looking at the angry adorable baby in the light curtain, Immortal Canglian''s face was indifferent, and he said coldly, "Huh, who can you blame?"


    He didn''t target the cute baby for the crystal embryo plan, but he didn''t expect this bear kid to come to join in the fun.

 Chapter 1161： : Who is calculating the world

    The evil thing roared again and again, and the fists had grown to the size of a water tank, and the surface was surrounded by lightning, violently blasting on the light curtain.


    All the strong in front of the fairy palace saw the strange old man standing outside the light curtain.


    "That light curtain... is a formation, not good!"


    "Wait a minute? Resentment, scream, is the thing that rages up to the sky is a baby, my God, we''re caught!"


    "Then why should the old man count us?"


    The strong looked at the light curtain, terrified. Tianjiao''s faces are also extremely ugly.


    They were the first to learn about the treasure, but they didn''t expect it to be a scam in the end.


    What does he want to do?


    Su Yuelun flew to the light curtain immediately. He was the arrogant of the Ancient Immortal Star Territory, and the old man should give him face.


    Xu Haotian and the five people also noticed the appearance of the white-haired old man, and the aura of the manifested holy realm was still too conspicuous.


    "Your Majesty, do we want to take action?"


    Real Taiyi asked. The tone paused for a while and then said: "That person is the early stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, I have absolute certainty that he will be caught today!"


    Shennong, Yunxiao, and Dijiang are secretly frightened, and they can have absolute certainty, indicating that the cultivation of the Taiyi real person is much higher than the early stage of the manifestation. Is it the middle stage of the manifestation of the holy state, or the late stage of the manifestation of the holy state?


    Xu Haotian shook his head and smiled: "Don''t worry, he can''t run away anyway."


    He just wanted to see what the **** Canglian Immortal Venerable was doing.


    The hatred between him and the old man has been unable to dissolve, the old man should have something to do with Canglian Immortal Venerable.


    They annihilated his previous life and made him live for 170,000 years with a guilty mood. At the same time, the previous life also fell, and it took 170,000 years for the remnant soul to be reincarnated.


    This hatred is no longer shared!


    Even if that person is the lord of the immortal world, even if he is adhering to the way of heaven, he will destroy it. He wants that person to kill him when he is most proud of his life, and let him fall from the clouds at once.


    Rumble... The extremely tall giant peak collapsed, and a strong soaring demon aura spilled out, hitting the blue light curtain with a thunder, causing the surrounding sky to thunder.


    The Tianjiao all evaded backwards, Xuanyuanjian''s face was solemn, and the Tianjiao in the ancient immortal world had the highest cultivation base. Of course, excluding Xu Haotian, he was definitely the strongest one, but after feeling that devilish energy He actually felt like an ice cellar.


    "You are Master Xianzun''s master, I have seen you, so please quickly open the light curtain and let me out!"


    Su Yuelun came to the light curtain and shouted as the master of Canglian Immortal Venerable on the statue. The devilish energy behind him made his back cold, and his heart was throbbing. He had a strong feeling that something terrible would happen next.


    however.


    The master of Canglian Immortal Venerable didn''t even look at him, and simply ignored his existence.


    "Old fairy respects you..."


    Seeing this, Su Yuelun suddenly became anxious, and the cold sweat on her face rolled down.


    But before he could finish speaking, a gust of wind suddenly rolled from behind him. Before he could react, the terrifying adorable baby''s little hand tore directly. In an instant, the flesh and blood splashed, and Su Yuelun was torn in half on the spot. .


    Cruel!


    After savagely tore Su Yuelun to death, Mengwa''s eyes were wide open, and she gritted her teeth and looked at Canglian Immortal Venerable, like a fierce beast in anger, exuding a violent aura.


    The master of Canglian Immortal Venerable looked at everything in front of him indifferently. He was just a arrogant man. Compared with his future, it was nothing at all.

 Chapter 1162： : Xuanming evil things

    "Don''t be struggling, since you are here, become the nourishment of evil things!"


    Canglian Immortal Venerable Master said softly. The expression is cold, and he doesn''t put everyone in his eyes.


    He might be scrupulous if he changed it, but he bought it from other immortals.


    Its sturdiness is not in the middle stage of the sacred realm and cannot be broken, and looking at the entire ancient immortal world, there is no middle stage of the sacred realm.


    At the same time, his apprentice Canglian Xianzun was also dead. He is the only Manifestation in the entire fairyland. He is not afraid.


    When the child heard it, he became even more annoyed, and immediately yelled: "Are you a pig''s head? You are an old thing, you dare to touch that stuff? It will grow up, and you can''t control it at all!"


    His rage instantly spread to every corner of Xiancheng.


    All creatures are in an uproar! When you hear this name, you know it''s not a good thing. Even the existence of demons.


    What even children are terrified of must be extremely scary.


    A panic, desperate, aura began to spread in Xiancheng, and then all the creatures immediately fry the pot, and they all rushed towards the gate of the city. The sound of running made the whole Xiancheng tremble.


    Xiangong Peak is still collapsing and trembling, and the entire fairy palace has collapsed, making the entire fairy city full of dust and smoke.


    Wow, wow, wow------


    The sharp, swaying cry resounded throughout the ancient immortal world, piercing the ears, making the scalp numb and cold all over.


    Xu Haotian smiled and said, "How strong is this monster?"


    If the evil thing is killed, the resentment inside will definitely erupt, but it has hatched now, and it is easier to deal with.


    "So far, it has reached the Great Perfection Realm of the Great Luo Luan Wonderland, and it is now hitting the Holy Realm."


    Shennong said solemnly. Xuan Ming''s resentment to kill the fetus was too strong, making him a little uneasy.


    Shock into the Holy Land?


    Di Jiang clenched his fists, his eyes filled with incredible colors.


    Xu Haotian was also shocked. Unexpectedly, the fetus is so strong.


    This thing went straight to the holy as soon as it was born? He suddenly became bored in his heart. Who on earth is Nima pig''s feet?


    "According to my guess, this fetus has been conceived for countless years, and was accidentally obtained by Canglian Immortal Venerable. The devilish energy contained in its body is extremely large, and it is difficult to gather without hundreds of thousands of years."


    Madam Taiyi frowned and said.


    The birth of hundreds of thousands of years?


    Xu Haotian was instantly balanced.


    It''s just that why did Canglian Immortal Venerable give birth to this thing?


    As the monarchs and ministers were discussing, the gate of Xiancheng was already crowded with people. They all had red eyes hitting the light curtain, trying to escape from here, but they couldn''t get out.


    In the void, Fairy Yinxia''s eyes were full of jealousy. Looking at the devilish energy in the ruins ahead, she could clearly feel that Xuanming''s resentment was erupting.


    The cat demon in his arms had shrunk into a ball, trembling in Fairy Yinxia''s arms.


    The rest of Tianjiao also stood in place and did not move, because they knew that there was no hope of escape.


    They can only join hands now to get rid of this grievance, otherwise everyone will have to die again.


    "Xuanming resents the baby..."


    Xuanyuanjian muttered to himself. His face was a little pale, he had heard the origin of this grievance from the ancestors of the family.


    If it is really like the legend, there will be trouble.


    Even though he thought so, Xuanyuan Sword did not show any fear. He held his hands high, and four black long swords appeared out of thin air on his back, like four ghosts, with no specific appearance.


    The other Tianjiao also took out their magic weapons one after another, preparing to fight against the fetus.

 Chapter 1163： : Devour Mana

    Rumbling...


    There was a loud noise, and the dilapidated fairy palace suddenly exploded.


    The rubble flew like a cannonball, blasting in all directions. Everyone was shocked to hide.


    But most of Da Luo Luanxian did not choose to escape, because the higher the cultivation level, the more you can feel the evil spirit of resentment, and the more you can understand that in the urn, only with mutual cooperation can it be possible to escape.


    Amidst the billowing dust, the devilish energy was overwhelming, and a young figure slowly stood up.


    He seems to be only three or four years old, and his body is surrounded by purple-red magic, and even his body is purple-red. The whole body was covered with strange black lines, and a long blood-red hair fluttered in the wind, which was longer than his body.


    The most amazing thing is that his body is rising at a speed visible to his right eye, and he is growing rapidly.


    At this time, the breath of entering the holy realm burst out, shaking the world!


    "God, is that Xuan Ming resentful?"


    The strong men swallowed and spit. Although Xuan Ming resented that the baby was young, it gave them an indescribable sense of oppression.


    Quack, quack----


    Xuan Ming resented the fetus twisting his neck, and the sound of joints rubbing made his back chill.


    Soon, the body of Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus had grown to more than one meter, and it was still growing. The pure magic energy hovered around him, like a python.


    "Do it, I can''t let him continue to grow."


    A big Luo Luanxian shouted, and as soon as his voice fell, he took the lead and blasted towards Xuan Ming.


    Seeing this, the other strong men also took action, including the Tianjiao who stood in the void.


    In an instant, a torrent of various spells blasted towards Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus amidst the roar, and instantly drowned it.


    Ah ah ah----


    The extremely harsh voice sounded again, even Xuanyuanjian frowned when he heard the voice.


    Faced with dozens of Da Luo Luanxian, under the joint efforts of several Saints, they could not stop them when they were changed to other Saints Realm powerhouses.


    however.


    In the next second, the complexions of the strong changed suddenly.


    They felt that the resentful fetus was actually absorbing their mana, and saw that the flood of spells had turned into a whirlpool, and drilled into the Xuanming resentful fetus at an extremely fast speed. Let his body grow rapidly.


    With long blood-red hair fluttering in the wind, Xuan Ming resented the fetus at this moment had grown into a juvenile form.


    The strong murderous aura rose to the sky, causing the temperature of the entire Xiancheng to drop instantly. The strong have a shivering feeling.


    The monks in front of the city wall looked back one after another, and saw Xuan Ming resenting the fetus''s figure entangled with devil energy, their faces were all desperate.


    Meng Baby also gritted her teeth and hated her teeth, cursed secretly, and rushed towards Xuan Ming resentful.


    He also wanted to understand, if he didn''t get rid of this grudge, he wouldn''t have a chance to leave alive.


    "Hahaha... the grieving baby is finally born!"


    Canglian Immortal Venerable soared, crossed the city wall, stood on the top of the city wall, and looked at the slightly tall figure of Xuan Ming resentment, his face was full of fanaticism. As if examining a treasure.


    "Eat, eat, eat..."


    Xuan Ming resented the fetus twisting his neck and muttering with his purple-red mouth. He had a terrifying face, his eyes were blood red, and finally two fangs came out of his lips, and his skin had turned purple and black. , Mottled blood red lines all over his face, making him look like a nine ghosts.


    Faced with Xuan Ming''s resentful gaze, everyone chose to avoid it and did not dare to look at it.


    Xuanyuanjian''s face was extremely ugly, able to absorb the enemy''s mana and increase himself. This is also incredible.

 Chapter 1164： : Bear children fight against the fetus

    "Swallow mana for your own use, isn''t that Tianjiao Yuwen Chenghui''s special ability?"


    Yuwen Chenghui has been missing for thousands of years, is it related to this resentment?


    "That must be the case. Yuwen Chenghui is also a powerful Tianjiao in the late stage of Saint Realm. He has never defeated Tianjiao in his life, but if his opponent is replaced by Canglian Immortal, he will definitely lose."


    "Canglian Immortal Venerable, what exactly does he want to do?"


    The strong were frightened inexplicably, all of them were frightened by Xuan Ming''s resentful ability.


    Tianjiao Yuwen Chenghui!


    For Fairy Yinxia, ??Xuanyuanjian, and Tianjiao, thousands of years ago, Yuwen Chenghui was a legend and a terrifying existence with a reputation.


    Can swallow the mana of the tens of thousands for his own use, a powerful mess, all Tianjiao who fought with him were defeated in his hands.


    Of course, Yuwen Chenghui did not beat the top 50 in the Tianjiao list. Those old monsters rarely appeared, almost all of them were in retreat and walked toward a higher realm.


    Yuwen Chenghui''s powerful ability?


    Fairy Yinxia narrowed her eyes, her eyes filled with fear.


    She was once fortunate to witness Yuwen Chenghui''s extremely proud posture. It was in a big world where Yuwen Chenghui monopolized several Tianjiao and countless powerful men. After fighting for ten days and ten nights, he finally left with a blood on his body. .


    Of course he won!


    Xuanyuanjian also frowned. Yu Wen Chenghui was the strong man he wanted to chase, but then Yu Wen Chenghui suddenly disappeared. Some people said he was in retreat, and some said he was killed by a strong man. There are different opinions.


    Seeing that Xuan Ming''s grieving fetus can absorb the enemy''s mana now, it reminds him of the scene when he once fought with Yuwen Chenghui.


    Ga, Ga, Ga...


    At this moment, Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus began to chuckle and twisted in the void. The laughter was extremely permeating, and the scalp was numb and the whole body was cold.


    At this time, the cute baby passed over everyone''s heads, raised her small fist and blasted towards Xuan Ming resenting the fetus.


    In an instant, Xuan Ming''s blood-red eyes stared, and the purple-black arms swelled suddenly, and the surface was flowing with metallic luster. Raising his hand was a punch.


    boom----


    The two fists struck each other, and the surrounding status space was shattered, and the falling lightnings were all shaken away.


    The extremely terrifying position once again shook the ruins of the fairy palace below the void, and the dust and flying ash suddenly splashed in all directions.


    Mengwa''s face changed drastically, and the power he was proud of was unable to suppress Xuanming''s grievance.


    He only felt that Xuan Ming''s fist resented the fetus like an iron block, extremely hard, as if it were made of the hardest rock in the world.


    "Huh, don''t be small, dare to compare strength with this baby?"


    Mengwa was completely angry, his muscles tightened, his right fist blasted out at a rapid speed, and he flew away for hundreds of thousands of miles. He didn''t know how many attics he had crushed, and finally hit him with a bang. On the light curtain. Makes the light curtain rippled.


    Such a scene made all of Xu Haotian''s faces flashed with joy. The cute baby is basically a physical cultivation, almost no mana, and his power is terrifying. He is extremely powerful in fighting against the fetus that can absorb mana.


    But no one noticed that Mengwa''s right hand was shaking violently.


    He was cursing in his heart: "What the **** did he do and why is he so hard."


    Xuanming resented the baby, who was clinging to the light curtain, almost unaffected by the suction of the ancient immortal world. He stepped on the light curtain, bounced the purple-black body, raised his head, and stared at the adorable baby savagely, The tyrannical light shot out was extremely photogenic.


    Looking at Xuan Ming''s grieving fetal posture, Xu Haotian couldn''t help asking curiously: "Is this guy wise?"

 Chapter 1165： : The Fear of Dongfang Mo Ran

    There are so many powerful people around him, so Xuan Ming''s resentment is not in his eyes at all.


    Real Taiyi smiled and said, "Of course there are, because there is endless resentment in his body, so he was born for killing. Only killing can calm the resentment in his body."


    Yunxiao, Shennong, and Dijiang were also curiously looking at Xuan Ming''s grudge.


    Born to kill?


    Xu Haotian frowned and thought. Xuan Ming resented the fetus as soon as he was born with such a proud cultivation base, and likes to kill. If he really grows up, then there will be a monstrous demon **** in the world.


    Booming----


    Xuan Ming resented the baby''s purple-black body again, and blasted unstoppably towards the adorable baby, flying a distance of 10,000 meters in the blink of an eye.


    The adorable baby was not afraid, and instantly fought with Xuan Ming''s resentment.


    The palms of the fists collided and landed on their respective bodies, their bodies moved around, and the speed was as fast as lightning, so that those big Luo Luanxian could not catch them.


    The child''s battle was completely primitive and violent, without any fancy spells, and no fist moves. It was completely head-on. Mengwa slammed Xuanming''s face with a fist, causing the surrounding air to crackle, but Xuanming''s fetus was not affected at all and kicked Mengwa in the abdomen.


    At this time, Xuan Ming''s resentment was equivalent to a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy, slightly older than a cute baby. The two children went up to the earth, and everyone was stunned by the battle in Man Xiancheng.


    boom----


    The two people rolled back into each other as if it were popular, and at the same time they shook most of the pavilions in the fairy city below, and the ground collapsed directly, like a violent storm, quickly spreading across the city. The scene is extremely spectacular.


    Immortal Canglian snorted, his face showing undisguised contempt.


    He murmured to himself: "Xuanming''s grievances are fused with thousands of bloodlines, and they are invincible."


    As soon as his voice fell, the cute baby was like a cannonball, bounced directly from the ground, and rushed into the sky, stirring the sea of ??clouds to roll.


    The suffocating coercion of horror instantly permeated the city, and the terrifying aura of consummation in the holy realm moved everyone.


    Especially Xuan Ming resented the fetus''s terrifying killing intent, making them like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Do it, otherwise no one will survive!"


    Xuanyuanjian shouted. Cute babies can''t suppress Xuanming''s grievances. If cute babies are killed in battle, they can''t live alone.


    Now they and Mengwa are on the same front, and they must take action both in terms of emotion and reason.


    Fairy Yinxia didn''t hesitate, and directly transformed into a huge palm, patted Xuanming with resentment.


    Xuanyuanjian''s eyes were cold, and the four black swords came out behind him, and the other Tianjiao also shot them. Although the cultivation base was not as high as Xuanyuanjian, the momentum of the crowd gathering together was extremely monstrous.


    Xuan Ming resented the child into a sharp arrow, smashed Fairy Yinxia''s black giant palm, facing Xuanyuan Sword''s four black swords, he savagely shot them flying.


    The mana of the remaining Tianjiao couldn''t stop Xuan Ming''s savage attack.


    "Eat, eat you!"


    Xuan Ming resented the tire and screamed, and the voice resounded throughout Xiancheng, frightening the cultivators in Xiancheng into pain.


    Dongfang Moran, the Taoist master of Cangling Dao, came to the front of the light curtain and looked at the Canglian Immortal Venerable outside the light curtain and said urgently: "Master, it''s me, let me go!"


    His cultivation was also consummated by entering the Holy Realm, but he felt the aura of Xuanming''s resentment, and he couldn''t afford to resist. At this moment, his face turned pale.


    However, Canglian Immortal Venerable was indifferent, and he said softly: "Mo Ran, you only have your body to contribute to your teacher now. Give yourself to the crystal embryo!"


    Dongfang Moran''s head banged like a thunder. A face of disbelief.

 Chapter 1166： : Xiancheng fierce battle

    He exclaimed: "Master, you... Are you going to sacrifice me?"


    At the same time, the five of Xu Haotian also moved and walked towards Canglian Immortal Venerable.


    The places passed along the way are extremely chaotic, with screams and collapsed attics everywhere.


    Xu Haotian watched all this silently and instructed Yun Xiao behind him: "Yun Xiao, look at Xuan Ming resenting the baby. If the cute baby and the tianjiao lose, you will take action."


    Yunxiao was also in the holy realm, and it shouldn''t be a problem to sling Xuanming''s fetus with the power of Jin Jiao scissors.


    "Respect!"


    Yun Xiao said with a smile. Don''t think Yunxiao is a woman, and she is also a big beauty who is all over the country, but she is not a good match. The bones are full of violent factors.


    When she finished speaking, she turned and flew away.


    And Xu Haotian''s gaze was fixed on Canglian Immortal Venerable outside the city. At the same time, there were millions of monks, and the people stared at Canglian Immortal Venerable with hatred and angry eyes. Let him not notice Xu Haotian''s gaze.


    boom������


    Xuan Ming resented the fetus blasted a punch, directly hitting a big Luo Luanxian''s body, the terrifying power directly blasted this strong man, violent blood crashed in all directions.


    Xuanyuanjian held a knife in both hands, and his body whirled towards Xuanming''s fetus, raging like a tornado, trying to penetrate Xuanming''s fetus.


    However, Xuan Ming resented the fetus with a slap in his hand, and Xuanyuanjian''s face changed dramatically during the gust of wind. Before he could react, he was thrown away directly, like a particle of dust, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In the dust and smoke.


    Fairy Yinxia came to the bottom of Xuanming''s resentment, and raised her right palm. The condensed black giant palm was like a mountain, blasting upward.


    Xuan Ming resented the fetus without even looking at it, and stomped his small feet, directly shaking his giant palm apart.


    "Boy, Hugh is crazy!"


    With a roar, the adorable baby struck Xuan Ming''s grievance through the layers of dust and mist. Her palms were shot out one after another, and the misty shadows of the fist were superimposed on her.


    Xuan Ming resented the tire with a grinning smile and blocked his hands in front of him, but was still lifted out.


    The two of them are all powerhouses who have reached the holy realm. In terms of strength, Xuan Ming''s resentment is temporarily worse than cute.


    But Xuanming''s fetus has thousands of bloodlines, which is equivalent to having thousands of supernatural powers, which is something that adorable baby does not possess.


    In the blink of an eye, Xuan Ming''s resentment appeared strangely behind Mengwa, and her black and purple fists slammed on Mengwa''s back.


    puff������


    The cute baby couldn''t dodge, and was vomiting blood flying out, and almost hit the wall in the blink of an eye, shaking the entire fairy city.


    At the same time, countless immortal soldiers approached the city, but were blocked by Canglian Immortal Venerable. Let all soldiers look at each other.


    Listening to the yelling and screaming in Xiancheng, the gods and soldiers of the immortal soldiers all talked in a low voice.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know... what is Xianzun doing? He even used Bibo Tailan Formation."


    "Are there strong enemies in Xiancheng?"


    "I don''t know, you see, even Dongfang Moran is in it. That is the disciple of Xianzun, the Taoist master of Cangling Dao!"


    "Xianzun, what exactly is he going to do?"


    The fairy soldiers were puzzled and talked a lot. But no one dared to violate the command of Canglian Immortal Venerable.


    Their names have already been written on the heavenly book, and the heavenly book is under the control of Canglian Immortal Venerable. If Immortal Venerable Canglian is angered, Canglian Immortal Venerable can use the power of the heavenly book to make them disappear in an instant.


    Dongfang Moran awoke from the shock, and when he was so angry, he felt a sense of being used.


    "Old Canglian dog, I don''t want to be your apprentice in the east!"

 Chapter 1167： : You can call me the emperor

    His anger resounded inside and outside the city, and instantly spread throughout the ancient fairy world. Make countless creatures in an uproar.


    What happened in Xiancheng?


    Did Dongfang Mo Ran betray Cang Ling Dao?


    For a time, more and more monks flooded into Xiancheng.


    Immortal Canglian looked indifferent and indifferent.


    Now he only had Xuan Ming resentful in his eyes. In order to incubate Xuanming''s resentment, he spent a very long time. He did not worry about Xuanming''s resentment of the baby betraying him, because he had already let Xuanming''s resentment to recognize himself as the master, waiting for Xuanming''s resentment to grow , He will rebirth, possessing thousands of bloodlines of the Xuanming Saint Body!


    At that time, he will be the strongest. It is no longer a dream to sweep the three thousand worlds.


    There is even a chance to attack the realm of the legendary saint.


    "Huh, it turned out to be Dongfang Mo Ran?"


    Xu Haotian raised his brows, and Dongfang Bai was killed by the Taiyi real person, which triggered the mission. Dongfang Bai was Dongfang Moran''s younger brother, and Dongfang Moran would definitely not give up.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian turned his head and said to Shennong, "Go and kill Dongfang Moran!"


    Shennong was in the holy state of consummation, with powerful treasures on his body, and would not lose to Dongfang Moran, so he was relieved to send Shennong to go.


    Shennong Ding can not only refine alchemy, refine tools, but also refine everything in the world. The mere Dongfang is strange.


    "Respect!"


    Shennong gave a promise, smiled, and disappeared in place.


    Dongfang Mo Ran, who was glaring at Canglian Immortal Venerable, suddenly felt a terrifying murderous aura attacking him, and turned to look subconsciously.


    Shennong had already come behind him and blasted him with a punch.


    Dongfang Moran''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he quickly retreated backwards. At the moment of his death, he escaped Shennong''s punch.


    As the top ten strong man in the ancient immortal world, he himself also has the perfect cultivation base for entering the holy realm.


    However, his opponent is Shennong.


    "who are you?"


    Dongfang Mo Ran roared. Unexpectedly, there is still a super strong man he didn''t know hidden in Xiancheng.


    Shennong sneered and said: "You can call me: Human Emperor!"


    As he spoke, a khaki six-legged small tripod appeared on his hand.


    He quickly slapped Xiaoding with his left palm.


    Om...


    Xiaoding suddenly buzzed, Dongfang Moran''s face suddenly turned white, and the whole person felt a trance, and the soul instantly became blurred.


    In the next second, an earth-yellow blade attacked and blasted directly on Dongfang Mo Ran''s chest.


    Dongfang Moran only felt blood red in front of him. When he woke up, he was already in front of a light curtain tens of thousands of meters away, covered in blood.


    Shennong Ding is an artifact of the Shennong family''s alchemy refining device, with a very high grade, and it is one of the top ten artifacts.


    Moreover, it can refine the heaven-defying ability of all things in the world, and enemies of the same realm are just like children fighting in front of Shennong.


    Such a scene was noticed by Immortal Canglian, his eyes flashed coldly, and he muttered to himself: "The rank of this tripod is already infinitely close to the Chaos Lingbao."


    Above the innate treasure is the Chaos Lingbao. In the ancient immortal world, the innate treasure is extremely rare. Not to mention the half-step Chaos Lingbao.


    Canglian Xianzun suddenly became greedy, and wanted to take Shennongding as his own.


    Seeing Shennong''s force pressing Dongfang Mo Ran, the creatures in the light curtain opened their eyes wide. The fairy demons outside the city are directly petrified.


    That''s Dongfang strange!


    Taoist master of Cangling Tao!


    "Who is this person? He is called the emperor?"


    Is he a strong man in other fairyland? Xianzun started the big formation because of him?


    "It''s so powerful!"


    "What kind of treasure is that? Is it the innate treasure? Or is it a more advanced treasure?"


    The discussion sounded from the heavens and the earth, and they all looked at the Shennong clan.

 Chapter 1168： : Treasure Blade Gives Dijiang

    At this time, the Shennong clan had grown the Shennong Ding to the size of Zhang Xu, with his palms continuously slapped on the tripod, and the earth-yellow wind blades as large as Zhang Xu flew out, constantly falling on Dongfang Moran, making Dongfang Mo However, in a daze, he fell down against the light curtain.


    On the other side, Mengwa, Xuanyuanjian, Yinxia Fairy and other Tianjiao and the other two sage besieged Xuanming''s fetus, while the remaining hundreds of Da Luo Luanxian attacked with magic from a distance.


    However, Xuan Ming''s resentment became more and more powerful, squeezing all kinds of magic skills at his fingertips, and the magical power that could teleport made him easily avoid all kinds of magic attacks.


    Moreover, his own magical powers that can swallow mana make him almost invincible.


    "Why does he have so many supernatural powers, there is still no end?"


    The adorable baby roared again and again, and when he recalled that he had eaten Xuanming''s fetal meat just now, his stomach was nauseated and extremely sick.


    "Should this guy be poisonous himself?"


    The rest of the Saints were also worried, always guarding against Xuanming''s resentful fetus'' close attacks. The power of Xuanming''s resentful fetus was very powerful. Although it was not as good as the cute baby, it was not something they could resist.


    Fairy Yinxia held a milky white long sword in her hand, and the sword shadow blasted towards Xuanming''s grieving fetus while whistling, but unfortunately Xuanming''s grieving fetus didn''t dodge, and when he insisted, he absorbed all the mana.


    The air was hunting, and Xuanyuan Sword blasted with four long swords in his hands, piercing Xuan Ming''s body of the fetal position, blood scattered all over.


    The huge pain made Xuan Ming''s little purple-black face become more and more ferocious.


    "I want to eat...eat you...eat, eat, eat!"


    Xuan Ming resented the fetus to look up to the sky and roar, and the sharp voice pierced the eardrum, which made people''s soul tremble.


    The violent demon energy erupted from his body, and instantly swept the entire fairy city, forcing the holy people to burst back, including the adorable baby.


    The ruins below were dissipated by infinite demon energy, and even outside the city, you could see some demon energy soaring to the sky, one after another.


    Yunxiao was floating in the void, looking at the devilish energy soaring with interest.


    "This thing is indeed very powerful. If it grows up, it is indeed a trouble!"


    Yun Xiao muttered to himself. But even if Xuan Ming resented the fetus to be against the sky, she still had the confidence to overcome it.


    Although the Golden Jiao Scissors were not as good as the twenty-four Ding Hai Zhu, they were definitely not something that could be stopped by entering the holy.


    Even in the early stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm, Yunxiao dared to fight.


    Xuan Ming resented the fetus even when he was strong, he still sanctified, not manifested.


    On the other side, Xu Haotian took out an ink-black treasure from the storage bracelet, which was the Xuantian treasure blade commanded by Xuantianmen.


    The surface of this Profound Sky Treasure Blade is inlaid with dozens of black and blue gems, and a violent evil aura spreads from the blade, as if countless evil spirits are roaring.


    "Dijiang, this precious blade is given to you!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. While talking, he threw it to Dijiang.


    The Xuantian Treasure Blade is the most innate treasure. It was collected by him after killing the Xuantian Twelve Commander, and it has never come in handy.


    This knife is the treasure of the town of Xuantianmen, and Xu Haotian wondered who it would use.


    It couldn''t be better to give him to Dijiang now.


    The Xuantian Treasure Blade can automatically absorb the evil spirit between heaven and earth and strengthen itself, and the ancestor witch is the beginning of the origin of the evil spirit. With the combination of the two, it is absolutely seamless.


    After catching the knife, Dijiang was stunned. Their ancestor witch liked to go straight, but didn''t like to use weapons, especially magic weapons. How to use them without any magic power?


    But the next second he sensed the endless evil spirit in the Xuantian Treasure Blade, which made him frown.

 Chapter 1169： : Thousands of bloodlines gather together

    "Good knife!"


    He couldn''t help but praised. His face was full of joy, the more I looked, the more I liked it.


    The former commander used the Xuantian Treasure Blade to kill how many starry experts, but he could not break the defense of Hetu Luoshu.


    It''s not that Xuantianbao''s blade is weak, but Hetu Luoshu is too strong.


    "Dijiang, you stay by my side, Taiyi, go and arrest Immortal Canglian for me!"


    Xu Haotian laughed softly.


    There are experts in the Saint Realm in Xiancheng, and the Xuantian Treasure Blade was given to him to improve his strength.


    Madam Taiyi nodded, took a step forward, and disappeared instantly.


    At this moment, a group of monks flew here, and one of the women in blue was taken aback after seeing Xu Haotian, and her face blushed when she remembered Xu Haotian''s treatment of her cute baby that day.


    When she saw Mengwa''s tyrannical posture, she and his classmate were completely dumbfounded. They did not expect that the boy who was bullied that day was actually a cute baby in the legend.


    When I think of their reprimands to Xu Haotian and others, I feel ashamed in my heart.


    So I couldn''t help shouting: "You follow, we will take you out!"


    When Xu Haotian and Di Jiang heard this, both looked at the woman with weird faces.


    The leader of this group is a tall woman in her forties, her charm still exists, but her eyebrows are very indifferent. She heard the blue woman��s voice and immediately shouted: "Su Linlin, what are you doing? This stall is still there. Contact strangers and come back quickly."


    The woman called Su Linlin was stunned for a moment, and gritted her teeth and said: "Master, they are just two of them. Why don''t you take them?"


    "No, although we know Xianzun, we can''t take people out casually!"


    The leading woman said decisively. The look of business affairs.


    understanding?


    Afraid it''s an old friendship, right?


    "Go away, I don''t need you to carry it!"


    Canglian Immortal Venerable didn''t even let his disciples let go, how could he let them go?


    What a whimsical thing!


    Su Linlin''s face flushed red when she heard this.


    Murderous intent appeared on the face of the leading woman, but she did not entangle too much, and shouted sharply: "Go, get out of here!"


    Said she flew towards the city wall. The other disciples followed closely, Su Linlin glanced at Xu Haotian, and under gritted her teeth, she followed.


    She just feels a little guilty for Xu Haotian, but she has no friendship. Therefore, it is impossible for Xu Haotian to make the master feel chill.


    Looking at the back of them leaving, Xu Haotian shook his head and said, "This woman is too naive!"


    Di Jiang nodded slightly, Su Linlin innocently showed her kindness, but this kindness is extremely deadly in the starry sky.


    At the same time, outside the big array.


    Canglian Immortal Venerable looked at Xuan Ming''s resentment, who was getting stronger as he fought, and the frenzy on his face became more and more dense, even a smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s perfect, as I expected, without flaws!"


    Immortal Canglian muttered to himself, thousands of natal supernatural powers gathered in one body, how strong is that?


    Supernatural powers can be cultivated the day after tomorrow. But the natal supernatural powers are closely related to one''s own blood. If you are not of the same race, it is impossible to practice exactly the same natal magical powers.


    Xuanying, who possesses thousands of natal supernatural powers, absolutely surpasses the heavens and all races, and must be an invincible existence in the same rank.


    At this moment, Canglian Immortal Venerable suddenly saw an old Taoist priest approaching him, it was True Person Taiyi.


    Reality Taiyi strolled in the void, with a calm face, looking at the creatures gathered in front of the blue light curtain and whispered, "You get out of the way!"


    When the creatures heard this, they were taken aback. It was far away from Xuanming''s fetus. They thought it was safer, so they all gathered here. Naturally refused to leave.

 Chapter 1170： : Master of the horrified Canglian Xianzun

    Seeing this, Master Taiyi shook his head, raised his leg, and walked straight to Master Canglian Immortal Venerable.


    "Huh, another self-righteous person, really stupid!"


    Old Xianzun''s face showed a sarcasm. Although he couldn''t see through the cultivation base of Taiyi Reality, he thought that Taiyi had hidden his cultivation level with some treasure, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    At this time, the manifestation of the Holy Land is rarely seen. Even if there is a fairy-level existence in each fairy world.


    Even if he killed him, he would not have thought that Taiyi Real Man was a strong man in the Manifestation of Saint Realm. And he is also a super powerhouse in the late stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm.


    The master of Canglian Immortal Venerable has lived for countless years, and he has never seen the existence of the late manifestation of the Holy Realm. So strength and vision limited his judgment.


    His treasure plan was perfect, but he didn''t expect Xu Haotian to be extra unusual.


    Majestic Taiyi quickly came to the light curtain. He gently raised his left hand and placed it on the blue light curtain. Such a scene made the master of Canglian Immortal Venerable laugh out loud.


    The Bibo Tailan formation is a great formation, how can a mortal like you break it?


    Old Xianzun smiled. The words are full of disdain and contempt.


    Bibo Tailan formation cost him countless spirit stones to exchange for it. For this moment.


    In fact, according to Lao Xianzun''s plan, it will be a few days before the birth of the crystal embryo.


    However, Xu Haotian and Taiyi''s intrusion shocked the fetus, let his breath leak out, and shocked the cute baby, causing Xuanming''s fetus to appear a few days earlier.


    Madam Taiyi was expressionless, and with a light push with his left hand, with a soft bang, the blue light curtain was smashed like paper, and an opening for one person only appeared in an instant.


    In this scene, I saw the old Xianzun open his mouth, and the countless creatures below were directly petrified on the spot.


    "Humph,"


    The real Taiyi snorted and waved his big sleeves, and the violent wind blasted against the light curtain, directly smashing the entire Bibotailan formation.


    Countless azure blue mana fragments drifted across the ancient fairy world, and the picture was extremely spectacular. In the world, there was a moment of silence.


    Tianjiao and the powerhouses all looked at Majesty Taiyi in a daze, so easily broke the big formation?


    Fairy Yinxia''s eyes widened, and there was a storm in her heart. It turned out to be him! Could it be that Emperor Haotian is also in the city?


    The scene in which the real Taiyi easily killed Dongfang Bai is still vividly remembered. Fairy Yinxia has a deep memory. She quickly turned her head and began to look for Xu Haotian''s figure in Xiancheng.


    Mengwa was also dumbfounded when she saw Bibo Tailan''s formation easily broken open by the old Taoist priest.


    He could not break through the big formation with all his strength, but this old Taoist priest was extremely relaxed.


    He suddenly rejoiced. Fortunately, he didn''t smash with Taiyi real person that day, otherwise the end would definitely not be much better than Bibo Tailan.


    "How is it possible? How did you... do it?"


    Old Xianzun was shocked and his body couldn''t help shaking. Can no longer maintain the calm mood.


    Reality Taiyi strolled towards Old Xianzun in the void, and it was obvious that Reality Taiyi rushed to him.


    Canglian Immortal Venerable was frightened and angered, he did not expect that there was still such a master hidden in Xiancheng.


    But Xuan Ming resented the birth of the baby, and he paid a huge price for this, how could he give it up.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame the deity for being rude!"


    Lao Xian Zun said with a cold voice.


    As he spoke, he raised his right hand, and he took out a scimitar measuring two feet long. Compared with his height, this scimitar is like a spear.


    This scimitar is like mercury pouring, and as he shakes, there is a silver light flashing.


    Master Taiyi sneered and said: "Old Immortal Venerable, the true person respects you as Immortal Venerable. If you catch with bare hands, I will let you die with dignity!

 Chapter 1171： : Fairy Yinxias plan

    Incomparably wild words, deeply pierced into the heart of Old Xianzun, causing him to release the pressure of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm in an instant.


    Rumble-----


    The entire ancient immortal world shook violently, and countless monks suddenly felt that a mountain was added to their bodies, which was extremely heavy.


    The monks in the city had no time for him to take care of them, and one after another set up their escape and flew outside the city.


    Those strong men who had nothing to do with Xuanming''s resentment also gave up the attack for the first time, one after another doing bird and beast dispersal.


    Neither Lao Xianzun nor Xuan Ming resented the fetus that they could fight against.


    "Flee now!"


    "That old Taoist is really strong. He even smashed the great formation set by Xianzun and dared to fight against Xianzun."


    "Hurry up, that old man must have a conspiracy!"


    The monks cursed while running away. The impression that Xuan Ming''s resentment gave them was too terrifying, and no one wanted to fight it anymore.


    At this moment, Xuan Ming resented the fetus while chewing on a gnawed flesh and blood corpse. Blood on his face.


    The corpse was a big Luo Luanxian, his head was smashed, and the corpse was eaten as a delicacy.


    "Hehe, you guys... it''s so delicious!"


    Xuan Ming resented the fetus and threw down the half-gnawed corpse, and chased after the escaped Da Luo Luanxian.


    As for those who became holy powerhouses, they have escaped without a trace.


    Even as strong as Xuanyuanjian, he chose to escape in the first place. Fairy Yinxia did not leave at the first time, but flew towards the city, making her cat demon extremely anxious.


    "Fairy, let''s run away, what else are you looking for!"


    The cat demon cried anxiously. The hair roots all over his body stood up, and the body was shaking because of tension.


    It''s a pity that Fairy Yinxia didn''t pay any attention, and quickly searched for Xu Haotian''s breath. On the other side, the cute baby was not fighting with Xuanming, but turned around and flew towards Canglian Immortal Venerable. The petite figure was like a flash of lightning. In the blink of an eye, it straddled the entire fairy city and approached Old Immortal Venerable.


    The angry roar of the cute baby resounded through the world, surrounded by a hot breath, bypassing the Taiyi real person, and blasted the old fairy with a punch.


    Old Xianzun''s face flashed angrily, this bear kid is really lingering.


    Immediately he swung a machete to cut at Mengwa.


    The cute baby didn''t lose her mind, she shook her body suddenly, avoiding the blade light, and then blasted out with a punch in the air. Wherever the fist wind passed, the void was knocked out of the dense space cracks.


    Old Xianzun''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the next second, a terrifying fist wind fell on him, causing his robe to hunt backwards.


    The horrible fist wind swept through millions of miles, and the creatures who came here quickly rewinded. The peaks collapsed, shaking everyone''s hearts.


    The power of a punch cracks the mountain regrettably.


    If it falls on people, it''s definitely not easy.


    Lao Xianzun coldly snorted and rolled up the machete, bursts of blade light, dispelling the fist wind. The void was calm again.


    But Mengwa''s anger had not yet subsided, and when he was about to start again, a white shadow flew past him first.


    Old Xianzun''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the figure of the real Taiyi appeared inside. When he got bigger and bigger, before he could react, a big hand had clasped his neck and held him high.


    "What kind of speed is this?"


    Mengwa''s eyes widened with fear on her face.


    Lao Xianzun''s face was full of cold sweat, and he wanted to slash his sword at Real Taiyi, but it was a pity that he was blocked by a big sleeve.


    The immortal statue of the ancient immortal world was pinched by someone and held high in the air. This scene looked like a ghost in the eyes of the monks in the distance. Seeing this, the fleeing creatures almost vomited blood.

 Chapter 1172： : I want to work with you

    Xuanyuanjian stopped, and when he saw Madam Taiyi''s move, he was trembling with fright.


    "It turns out he is so scary!"


    He muttered to himself. The eyes are full of jealousy.


    Suddenly, he felt very thankful that he didn''t do anything indiscriminately outside the city, otherwise he would have been in a different place.


    Where are they sacred? Xuanyuanjian''s eyes were full of fear, and he muttered to himself, trying to find clues in his mind.


    Madam Taiyi narrowed his eyes and stared at Xianzun and said, "Hmph, because you offended a person who shouldn''t offend and did a stupid thing. That''s why you have the current fate."


    Feeling the killing intent in the eyes of True Man Taiyi, Xianzun''s scalp was numb, and he didn''t have time to think about it. He burst out of mana and had to break free.


    However, Madam Taiyi was too powerful, leaving a purple-red mark on his neck.


    "who are you?"


    Xianzun tremblingly asked. The hand holding the knife couldn''t help shaking.


    He accidentally caught Taiyi''s neck on his neck. What does it mean?


    It shows that Taiyi''s cultivation base is higher than that of him, and he is more than a bit higher.


    Is he a super powerhouse in the middle stage of Manifestation Realm?


    Xianzun''s eyes were full of horror, and the powerhouses in the middle stage of the Saint Realm were all powerful figures in the starry sky, covering the sky with only one hand.


    Majestic Taiyi''s eyes were full of jokes, and the gap in realm directly led to the height of his vision, so that Canglian Immortal Venerable couldn''t imagine his horror.


    Thinking of this, he pulled out the yin and yang sword behind him and turned it into ten thousand sword threads. In the rapid stretching, it looked like a silver flood dragon biting and tangling towards Xianzun.


    Xianzun was so scared that he quickly retreated back, and wanted to distance himself from the real Taiyi.


    However, Wanqian Jiansi was so fast that he didn''t give him any chance at all, and it entangled him tightly in the blink of an eye.


    The cute baby behind the real Taiyi stared with big eyes. What kind of move is this?


    "Who the **** is that person? He was able to fight Xianzun."


    "And also firmly gain the upper hand!"


    "No matter who they are, they are not comparable to me."


    "What to do? Do we take action to support Master Xianzun?"


    "How to support? You want to die!"


    The fairy demons talked a lot, and they continued to increase the number of people who surrounded the city. It broke through a million in a blink of an eye.


    Majestic Taiyi holds a sword with more than hundreds of thousands of sword threads in his hand, like a silver Tianhe traversing above the starry sky, shaking the eyes of countless creatures.


    Xianzun, who was tightly entangled by sword wire, struggled hard, but in vain.


    "Is this thing an innate treasure?"


    Xianzun''s eyes turned red, and he was helpless while gritting his teeth.


    Madam Taiyi smiled slightly and slammed into the ancient immortal world with a hundred thousand meters of sword wire.


    Rumbling...a mountain peak of ten thousand feet high was knocked down by the immortal statue coming at extremely fast.


    A huge rock of hundreds of meters was smashed, and it was about to hit Xu Haotian''s body.


    Fairy Yinxia suddenly appeared and shot the boulder flying with one palm.


    Di Jiang held the Xuantian Treasure Blade tightly and looked at Fairy Yinxia with a guard.


    Xu Haotian also looked at her in surprise. Although the huge boulder just couldn''t hurt him at all, he still wondered why Fairy Yinxia wanted to save him.


    Does Fairy Yinxia want to kill him?


    "I want to work with you!"


    There was a deep smile in Fairy Yinxia''s eyes, which made Xu Haotian even more puzzled.


    "Want to cooperate with me? Not interested!"


    Xu Haotian refused, are you kidding me? He has many soldiers now, does he need to cooperate with others?

 Chapter 1173： ：Beat the fairy

    As soon as his voice fell, a heavy stench scent hit him, and when the rumbling rumbling, he looked up.


    I happened to see a grim-faced Xuan Ming resenting fetus rushing towards him at a very high speed.


    "I want to eat you!"


    Xuan Ming yelled in excitement, causing Xu Haotian''s goose bumps to appear. What frightened him the most was that this guy was actually holding an arm in each hand and gnawing while flying.


    "Fart!"


    Xu Haotian cursed in his heart, and Yun Xiao quickly flew from the other side without him speaking.


    Yun Xiao had been staring at Xuan Ming resenting the fetus, and when he rushed towards Xu Haotian, he quickly responded.


    "The evil spirit is looking for death!"


    Yunxiao roared, and a pair of shiny golden scissors appeared in her hand. The opening and closing of the scissors seemed to roar silently like two golden dragons.


    As soon as the golden light cut by Jin Jiao shone, Xuan Ming resented the fetus suddenly trance, Yun Xiao held the scissors in both hands, and cut to Xuan Ming resented the fetus between opening and closing.


    There was a loud bang.


    Xuan Ming resented the fetus by being cut in half by Jin Jiao, and the two halves of the body quickly fell into the ruins below.


    Boom!


    Xuan Ming resented the fetus smashed into the ruins, splashing thousands of feet of smoke.


    hiss����


    What kind of treasure is that?


    Fairy Yinxia''s eyes widened, with incredible colors in her eyes.


    Countless strong people have no choice but to blame Xuan Ming, but the woman cut it off with a pair of scissors.


    If the scissors were cutting to herself just now, then she must be like Xuan Ming resenting her fetus, with a different body and head.


    For the strong, life and death is eternal in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian said softly: "Cut him into pieces for me!"


    This thing is going to eat him!


    Uncle can bear it, aunt can not bear it!


    "Yes!"


    Yun Xiao answered with a smile. After speaking, it turned into a sharp arrow and rushed downward.


    however.


    When the clouds lifted the billowing dust and smoke, what greeted the eyes was an extremely permeating scene.


    I saw that the two halves of Xuanming''s fetus were actually carried by a layer of blood-red light, approaching each other, and they were connected in the blink of an eye. The blood-red granulation was growing wildly, and an intact Xuanming fetus was just Standing in front of Yun Xiao''s eyes.


    When Yun Xiao saw this, Liu frowned, Jin Jiao cut a click, and the roar of dragons and tigers suddenly sounded, and immediately cut Xuanming''s grieving fetus in half again, not counting, she cut out one after another, and Xuanming grieved The two halves of the fetus were cut into pieces again.


    In the distance, Dongfang Mo Ran banged, falling into the ruins covered in blood, and then stumbled and flew away.


    The Shennong clan holding the Shennong Ding with one hand was unscathed, and even his shirt was not wrinkled, completely maddening Dongfang Mo Ran.


    In addition to them, the real Taiyi was also beating Canglian Immortal Venerable.


    Thousands of sword threads were hundreds of thousands of meters long, shaking wildly, and the Canglian Immortal Venerable tied to the end had no resistance. Had it not been for the machete in his hand, he would have been smashed into pieces.


    However, he still cannot avoid suffering from flesh and blood. At this time, his robes were broken, his body was stained with blood, and the corners of his mouth were even more bloody.


    However, knowing that he was defeated by the real Taiyi, he still didn''t want to beg for mercy. Xianzun''s face was good here, but he still had hope more.


    I hope that after Madam Taiyi abuses him, he will leave.


    However, he thought too good.


    Soon, the sword wire wrapped around the Canglian Immortal Venerable and quickly pulled it down from an altitude of hundreds of thousands of meters, and directly threw it onto the vast plain of the ancient immortal world. The terrifying force instantly shattered the plains, and a wide crack extended to both sides at an extremely fast speed. Soon, the crack extended to the ends of both sides of the ancient immortal world.


    Countless mountains collapsed, and there was endless rumbling.


    The fighting monks stopped fighting one after another, looking down in horror.

 Chapter 1174： : The separated ancient fairy world

    I saw that the ancient fairy world was slowly separating from both sides with the crack as the center.


    The immortals blew up the pot instantly, screaming again and again.


    "This... what kind of power is this?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "Is this a catastrophe?"


    At this moment, the aloof immortals panicked and looked at the real person Taiyi with a look of horror.


    Just looking at the posture of the real Taiyi beastly tormenting the Immortal Venerable, it is not that they can participate.


    Yunxiao and Shennong were also taken aback, and both looked at Taiyi in horror.


    "Is this old man angry?"


    Xu Haotian was also frightened. He had no doubt that Maho Taiyi''s full blow could shatter the ancient immortal world.


    It''s too pitiful. It''s still unknown whether it''s alive or dead.


    "Mad, all crazy!"


    Mengwa looked at the real Taiyi who was like a god-man, and was actually timid. For the first time in his life, he showed a timid look.


    "Broken, the destruction of the ancient immortal world will be condemned! Don''t this old man know?"


    Mengwa murmured to herself, all the attention of Madam Taiyi at this moment was on Xianzun, and he couldn''t hear him at all.


    On the other side, in the vast ruins, Xuan Ming''s broken body reorganized again, and he was crawling towards a corpse not far away.


    Although he could regroup indefinitely, he still suffered serious injuries unavoidably. The bones all over his body were shattered, like a puddle of mud, crawling on the ground, and it seemed extremely permeating.


    "Hungry! Eat, eat, eat!"


    Xuan Ming complained to herself, and came to a corpse with a grim look, and began to bite.


    He was formed by countless grievances, and he possessed thousands of natal supernatural powers. He had the cultivation base of sanctification right after he was born, and his talents were excellent, but his nature was so good to kill and swallow, he could not control himself.


    When he was weak, his instinct was to eat, and eating constantly could make up for his loss in the killing.


    Yun Xiao looked back and saw that his disgusting side almost didn''t come out. If this kind of monster survives, it will definitely be a great scourge in the world.


    Although Yunxiao is not a good person, he does not allow such evil things to remain in the world.


    Thinking in his heart, people rushed to Xuan Ming resenting the baby again.


    Xu Haotian said to Fairy Yinxia: "Cooperate with you? Then tell me, what reason do you have?"


    Fairy Yinxia was still in shock, and when she heard Xu Haotian''s question, she woke up immediately. She tried her best to calm her mind and said, "I can help you defend against the enemy, and I will also tell you the secret of the Nine-Character Mantra."


    The secret of the nine-character mantra?


    Xu Haotian suddenly narrowed his eyes, and what secrets were hidden in the Linzi Mantra, something that the system could not judge.


    It itches him where the baby is not used.


    Just when Xu Haotian was in a dilemma and hesitated, Yun Xiao had already come to Xuanming''s fetus. Jin Jiao cut it again and cut it on Xuanming''s body. He cut off one of his legs in an instant and waved the scissors again. , Kept cutting out, however, Xuan Ming resented the fetus and the cut calf disappeared out of thin air.


    When he reappeared, he had already come behind Yun Xiao, and he banged at her with his fists.


    Yun Xiao has quick eyes and quick hands, avoiding in time.


    And Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus seemed to have been cut out of real fire, and fell into a violent state, punching punch after punch, trying to smash the storm.

 Chapter 1175： : Conditions of Yinxia

    However, Yunxiao has experienced a hundred battles, has extremely rich personal combat experience, and possesses great magical powers. Facing Xuanming''s resentful torrential rain attack, he did not appear panicked.


    "Evil demon, eat your aunt and grandma for a cut!"


    In the roar of Yunxiao, Jin Jiao scissors cut towards Xuan Ming resenting the tire with whirring wind.


    In an instant, the two purple-golden dragons entangled with each other, roaring at Xuanming''s grieving fetus with unparalleled terrifying power.


    The sound of hunting and hunting brought Xu Haotiandijiang and Fairy Yinxia had to avoid their sharp edges.


    "This female''s cultivation is unfathomable, what is the origin?"


    Fairy Yinxia was shocked, she was in the middle stage of entering the Holy Realm, but compared with Yunxiao, the breath of the whole person was far different.


    Look at the real Taiyi who abused Canglian Immortal Venerable in the distance. Both of them played for Xu Haotian.


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of power Xu Haotian had. He could send two super strong men as bodyguards, and the power behind it was certainly not small. It was even so huge that he couldn''t imagine.


    "Does he come from the Holy Ruins?"


    Fairy Yinxia thought in horror. At this time, Xu Haotian''s voice sounded: "Cooperating with you, what price do I need to send?"


    In the end, he still couldn''t stop the temptation of the supernatural power of the word.


    As long as Fairy Yinxia didn''t make excessive demands, he decided to cooperate with the other party.


    "The conditions are very simple, I hope you can accompany me to a forbidden area and protect me!"


    Fairy Yinxia said with a smile. A pair of beautiful big eyes flicker and flicker, like a clear spring, people will fall into it accidentally.


    Forbidden area?


    Xu Haotian''s heart has long been like a rock, unmoved. At this moment, his brow furrowed. The forbidden area in the starry sky must not be simple. It is known as the tomb of the strong. No matter how strong a monk enters, he will die of death.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest----Protect Fairy Yinxia! Quest details: Fairy Yinxia hopes the host will protect her from going to the forbidden area. If the host successfully protects her from entering and leaving the forbidden area, the system will reward the host with a chance to summon a strong person. A strong peak Opportunity."


    The system prompt sounded at this time, letting Xu Haotian know the forbidden land must be dangerous.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian said in a deep voice: "I agree, but I must get the book of heaven before I can. I wonder if the fairy is willing to wait?"


    Fairy Yinxia was taken aback when she heard this. She didn''t expect Xu Haotian to make trouble in the ancient immortal world for the heavenly book.


    But then I thought about it again, Canglian Immortal Venerable is not Taiyi''s opponent, isn''t the heavenly book in the bag for Xu Haotian?


    "can!"


    Fairy Yinxia replied very simply.


    At the same time, the Shennong clan had already lifted the Shennong Ding Li, and in an instant a strong suction force came out of it, directly covering the dying Dongfang Moran.


    In an instant, Dongfang Mo Ran was pulled into the Shennong Ding. Dang, the top cover was tightly buckled on the Shennongding.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-the anger of Cangling Dao! Get a chance to summon a strong. A chance to be the strongest. A chance to a copy of the strong."


    The system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind at this time. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, showing a happy smile.


    With this reward, he can now redeem a diehard pinnacle.


    The powerhouse around him, whether it is Dijiang or Shennong, is a terrifying existence comparable to the real Taiyi!


    When he thought of this, Xu Haotian suddenly became excited. Grinning silly. Fairy Yinxia couldn''t help but look at him in doubt.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Fairy Yinxia asked suspiciously. Di Jiang has become accustomed to it.

 Chapter 1176： : Desperately desperate

    Xu Haotian raised his head slightly and shook his head vigorously, then raised his brows and said, "It''s nothing, just suddenly I feel handsome again!"


    Handsome?


    The jade face under Fairy Yinxia''s veil twitched fiercely, speechless to the extreme.


    The fall of Dongfang Mo Ran surprised the monks who had flown from a distance.


    "God, the Taoist master of Cangling Dao was actually killed?"


    "How could this happen? Dongfang Moran has fallen."


    "Who is that person? What kind of treasure is the black tripod tripod he took?"


    "It''s really too strong, Cang Lingdao has died of Dongfang Bai, Dongfang Moran, his strength has been greatly lost!"


    "What happened in the ancient immortal world?"


    The fall of Dongfang Mo Ran shocked all monks who watched the excitement.


    In the realm of ancient immortals, the creatures respected the three forces of Cangling Dao, Yuanyue Sect, and Xuantianmen, and the strength of Dao Master Dongfang Moran could rank among the top five existences. His fall is equivalent to cutting off the arm of the ancient immortal world.


    What made the situation worse was that Dongfang Bai had also fallen some time ago, which made people think that Cangling Dao seemed to have fallen.


    All the creatures have deeply remembered Shennong''s majestic appearance when he took Dongfang Moran. If they encounter it in the future, they must not be offended.


    On the other side, Canglian Xianzun, who had regained his freedom, slowly flew out of the crack.


    He still held the machete that had been broken in two in his hand, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help bleeding out. He looked at the real Taiyi, gritted his teeth, his eyes could not hide his fearful gaze.


    The strength of this person is against the sky!


    Strong enough to make him almost desperate!


    "When did such a terrifying strong appear in the starry sky?"


    Canglian Immortal Venerable roared, with disheveled hair, and he was in a faint posture of desperate desperation.


    Facing his gaze, True Person Taiyi''s face was indifferent, and he said softly: "Canglian, don''t you want to give up?"


    Canglian Immortal Venerable cultivated Xuanming and resented the fetus. He has been frantic. Over the past countless years, I don��t know how many conscientious things have been done. How can such a person deserve the title of Immortal Venerable? It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a demon. .


    Coupled with Xu Haotian''s hatred for Canglian Immortal Venerable, Madam Taiyi would naturally not let Canglian Immortal Venerable die easily.


    He wanted Canglian Immortal Venerable to be tortured and die desperately.


    Canglian Immortal Venerable wanted to escape, but Xuan Ming resented that the fetus was still here, and he couldn''t bear it. He bit the steel teeth and decided to fight.


    After thinking about it, he raised his scimitar and pointed it at Real Taiyi. In an instant, an overbearing and terrifying aura erupted from his body, shocking everyone, and causing the ancient immortal world, which had been transformed into two halves, to tremble.


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t beat you with a majestic fairy!"


    Canglian Immortal Venerable said coldly. The tone was full of madness.


    Everyone turned their heads to look at him, including Xu Haotian Shennong, Yunxiao, Yinxia Fairy Dijiang and others.


    The fairy demons who watched the battle in the distance became even more commotion.


    "It''s not good to go back quickly, Xianzun is going to make a trick."


    "My God, isn''t this the trick that killed Wang Xiaofeng 170,000 years ago?"


    "Who is this person? How can I force Xianzun to use his great supernatural powers?"


    "Hiss, is it that the scene from 170,000 years ago can''t be reproduced?"


    The fairy demons exclaimed again and again, and evaded quickly, for fear of suffering from the unsuspecting disaster.


    Xu Haotian''s face instantly darkened.


    170,000 years ago, Canglian Immortal Venerable raised this sword while looking down at him, using his strongest magical powers to make Xu Haotian feel strange.


    He hadn''t forgotten that cut even after 170,000 years.


    "I want him to return it ten times a hundred times!"


    Xu Haotian gritted his teeth and muttered to himself. Fairy Yinxia looked at him in surprise.


    It seems that Xu Haotian and Canglian Xianzun have known each other a long time ago, and they seem to have enmity between each other.

 Chapter 1177： : Breaking the Sky Knife

    In the endless mana pouring knives, strong light appeared, like a bright moon, brilliant.


    Madam Taiyi was expressionless, just standing there waiting for Canglian Immortal Venerable to display his peerless magical powers.


    He wants to defeat Canglian Immortal Venerable with a frenzied attitude.


    "Crazy guys are lunatics. Isn''t he going to destroy the ancient immortal world?"


    Mengwa yelled and cursed, and immediately stopped hesitating, turned and left quickly. Don''t dare to stay one more minute.


    Rumble...


    The billowing thunder came in extremely fast, covering tens of millions of miles in the starry sky, and the vast sky was pressing on the sky above the ancient immortal world, making all creatures fearful.


    Millions of immortals all looked at Canglian Immortal Venerable''s scimitar in horror.


    Most of them have participated in the battle 170,000 years ago, and they know this magical power against the sky!


    Xu Haotian didn''t worry that Taiyi would lose, so he instructed in his heart: "System, let''s start summoning the super strong! I want to summon the super strong while watching the battle."


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian look at Canglian Xianzun full of playfulness.


    Even if they were thousands of miles apart, Xu Haotian could feel the suffocating aura that soared into the sky, in the midst of the thunder and thunder, like the last days.


    "The name of this knife is: the mad sword!"


    Immortal Canglian said coldly. As soon as the voice fell, he slashed fiercely at the real Taiyi.


    In an instant, countless sword auras spread in all directions, and the strong light illuminates the ancient immortal realm, and the strong below the Great Luo realm feels black.


    The strong men above the Great Luo Jing were dumbfounded, and in their eyes the world seemed to be shattered by this knife, and the real person Taiyi was instantly overwhelmed by countless swords.


    At this critical moment, Madam Taiyi suddenly opened his eyes and opened his arms. A fiery red mask suddenly appeared, covering Madam Taiyi firmly.


    At the same time, the nine golden red Panlong roars directly rushed into the sky full of sword lights, shattering those invincible sword lights one after another.


    Rumble of explosions one after another, sweeping away in all directions, Dijiang quickly blocked Xu Haotian''s body, the ruins of the ancient immortal world below were directly swept up by the strong wind, the weak cultivation of the fairy soldiers and all the creatures are as dust, Swept away with the wind.


    Rumbling...


    Countless mountains and rivers bobbed down and huge peaks collapsed. Even the flying islands were shattered. The whole scene is like the end of the world. The countless monks who came to the ancient immortal world were shocked.


    "What happened to the ancient immortal world?"


    "Hiss---The ancient immortal world was destroyed? How is this possible?"


    "Did Ancient Immortal Realm encounter a strong enemy? Who would dare to confront Canglian Immortal Venerable?"


    "Flee now, don''t go there, otherwise you will definitely die!"


    "This breath, is it that Canglian Immortal Venerable is fighting the strong?"


    I don''t know how many years, the ancient immortal world was run by Canglian Immortal Venerable, but today it was ruined. What a pity!


    That monstrous sword energy and nine golden dragons burst out from the ancient immortal realm, drifting into the endless void. The nearby stars were directly exploded. Like bombs, the prototype shock wave swept in all directions, and the scene was spectacular.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Diaochan, from the legend of wild history. Will the host be summoned again?"


    In the squally wind, Xu Haotian heard the system prompt. He did not hesitate to choose to call again.


    Diao Chan? Is your head caught in the door? Use it as a fart!


    "Ding! The system starts to call again!"


    With the sound of the system prompt, the ruining breath finally stopped.


    Taiyi True Humanity Robe hunted, with his hands folded and sleeves, he looked at the distant Canglian Immortal Venerable, who was leaning on his knees, panting.

 Chapter 1178： : Cruel Senson

    "It''s impossible? Who is he? How could he be so powerful?"


    Immortal Canglian''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    This was already his strongest supernatural power, exhausted all of his mana, concentrated on the real person Taiyi, but there was no effect at all.


    Just now, that magical power is to destroy a big world without any problems. It is all concentrated on Da Yi Taiyi, but it has no effect. It can be seen how high the cultivation level of Da Yi Tai Yi is.


    "Do you have any other magical powers? If so, use them quickly, I don''t have time to accompany you here in ink!"


    Real Taiyi asked impatiently. Indifferent tone, as if Canglian Immortal Venerable hadn''t paid attention to him at all.


    The two super powers stood in the starry sky and looked at each other, and the auras they exuded were quite different.


    Real Taiyi is relaxed and indifferent. Immortal Canglian seemed to have exhausted all the strength of his whole body and was exhausted!


    Facing the ridicule of the real Taiyi, Immortal Canglian was so angry that his lungs would explode.


    "No way! He is too powerful, I can''t beat him at all, I should leave with Xuan Ming resentment."


    Canglian Xianzun thought through gritted teeth.


    "Want to escape?"


    Real Taiyi raised an eyebrow and asked. The tone was contemptuous, and he obviously didn''t put Canglian Immortal Venerable in his eyes.


    Rumble-----


    At this time, the sky thunder rolled in, and wanted to blast down, as if to destroy the ancient immortal world.


    Looking at it, the ancient immortal world that was divided in two was filled with dust, and was further divided by the thunder, and it was no longer what it looked like.


    The powerful and terrifying knife just now almost destroyed the ancient immortal realm. If the vast majority of the attacks were not carried down by the Taiyi real person, the ancient immortal realm would have been destroyed long ago.


    "Hmph, this Immortal Venerable will not fail!"


    Immortal Canglian snorted coldly. As soon as the voice fell, the body shook suddenly, and in an instant, thousands of clones were filled with endless starry sky, all holding machetes.


    The densely packed Canglian Immortal rushed towards the real Taiyi, making Gu Du feel his scalp numb at first sight.


    Majestic Taiyi sneered, and with a wave of his big sleeve, the avatar of Immortal Venerable Cang Lian collapsed directly.


    The deity of Immortal Canglian flew towards Xuan Ming.


    At this moment, Yun Xiao pressed Xuan Ming''s grieving fetus to the ground and cut it, but unfortunately this guy couldn''t cut it to death at all. Extremely abnormal.


    Even a mental attack is of no avail. Xuanming resentment has thousands of bloodlines, which is equivalent to the integration of thousands of powerful people, and the power of the soul has reached an extremely terrifying point.


    Seeing Canglian Immortal Venerable attack here, Yun Xiao didn''t panic.


    "Go to grandma!"


    Yun Xiao roared. At the same time, the Jin Jiao scissors followed to the void of Cang Lian Xianzun.


    Immortal Canglian was caught off guard, and one of his arms was directly cut by Jin Jiao.


    Taking this opportunity, Madam Taiyi''s ten thousand sword silk rolled up again, wrapping his body in it again.


    Just after waking up from the pain, Canglian Immortal Venerable hadn''t reacted, so he was immediately pulled back by the real person Taiyi.


    The sword wire that was hundreds of thousands meters long was flicked,


    The fierce gust of wind blew off a layer of land in the ancient fairy world.


    boom-----


    Canglian Immortal Venerable was thrown away by thousands of swordsmen and smashed onto a huge planet, directly smashing the planet.


    Such a picture made the creatures who watched the battle from a distance start their mouths open. Even those arrogances are all horrified.


    Xuanyuanjian did not leave, but watched the battle in the distance of the starry sky. Looking at the exploding planet, he reluctantly swallowed, and his body was already covered with cold sweat.


    "Canglian Immortal Venerable is a strong man in the manifestation of the holy realm, but he has no power to fight back in the hands of this old Taoist priest."


    Xuanyuanjian''s body couldn''t help shaking.

 Chapter 1179： : Kui Niu

    Where did such a powerful old monster come out? And as soon as he came out to challenge the Lord of the Ancient Immortal Realm, he suddenly felt that the starry sky was about to change!


    Plus Xuanming resents the baby...


    That is the existence that has killed countless world masters...


    Could it be that Canglian Immortal Venerable was so violently abused when he violated the rules of heaven?


    Madam Taiyi quickly flew into the starry sky, swung a whip composed of 100,000 meters of sword wire at will, and smashed a planet again.


    Repeatedly, Canglian Immortal Venerable was like a ball, being thrown around by the real Taiyi, smashing the extremely huge planets, making all the creatures dumbfounded.


    "Is that person like a ball, Lord Xianzun?"


    "How do you feel that Xianzun is so weak!"


    "It''s completely over, the ancient immortal world is going to be destroyed!"


    "Who is that person? Could it be the Immortal Venerable from other star regions?"


    "It''s really strong, even Xianzun was hanged and beaten."


    "The ancient immortal world ushered in an unprecedented catastrophe!"


    The monks talked a lot, and their tone was full of panic. That was their umbrella, but now they were hung and beaten. If Canglian Immortal Venerable dies, the Ancient Immortal Realm is bound to be in turmoil.


    The immortals can no longer bear the inner pressure, after all, Canglian Immortal Venerable holds the heavenly book in his hand. If Canglian Immortal Venerable dies and the heavenly book accidentally falls into the hands of others, they will definitely not end well.


    "Give me up, support Xianzun!"


    A burly giant man covered in golden armor shouted in a deep voice. As he spoke, he drew out his sword and rushed towards the real Taiyi.


    Seeing this, millions of immortals all set off together and rushed towards the real Taiyi.


    "Shoot the team to death!"


    Xu Haotian shook his head and chuckled. The horror of Da Yi Taiyi and the entire ancient immortal world are not his opponents.


    The fairy Yinxia next to him heard this, and his heart was violent, "Who is this old Taoist priest? How powerful is he?"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Kui Niu, from myths and legends. Do you want to re-summon?"


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian''s eyes narrowed.


    Kui Niu is one of the ancient beasts. Legend has it that there is a flowing mountain in the East China Sea, and Kui Niu lives on it.


    Kui''s body is similar to that of a cow, but it has no horns, and only has one leg. It is all black and it is said to have a thunderous roar. The strength is terrifying.


    Although Kui Niu was one of the ten great beasts of ancient times, he did not worship any power and practiced alone. So there are few legends about him.


    But one thing is certain, Kui Niu will never be a vegetable chicken.


    "Summon him! Don''t restore the memories of previous lives."


    Xu Haotian decided in his heart. Demon Emperor Dijun was outside, although Kui Niu did not worship any power in the prehistoric times. But it had to be guarded. The demon emperor''s appeal is too strong.


    Although Kui Niu''s strength is not too high, he is still reluctant.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Kui Niu, from ancient myths and legends."


    Immediately, he called up Kui Niu''s attribute list.


    Kui Niu: From ancient myths and legends


    Identity: one of the ten great beasts


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection Realm of Da Luo Luan Wonderland


    Method: Shaking the sky


    Supernatural power: Shocking roar! Sun Moon God Light! Step on the sky!


    Magic weapon: mace


    Loyalty: 84/100


    Da Luo Luan Wonderland is complete!


    Xu Haotian smiled with satisfaction, don''t look at Kui Niu and Taiyi real person, Yunxiao, Shennong, it is nothing at all, but looking at the entire starry sky, Daluo Luan Wonderland Dzogchen must be a super power.


    You know, this is not the time when the holy face is everywhere.


    At the same time, Majesty Taiyi tied Canglian Immortal Venerable again, making him unable to escape.

 Chapter 1180： : Tianwei is angry

    Facing the millions of immortals attacking from all directions, Madam Taiyi showed undisguised disdain in his eyes. The Nine Dragon Sacred Fire Mantle was aroused again, and the nine purple-red, thousand-foot-long fire dragons roared in all directions.


    In an instant, nine long dragons roared out, like nine golden and red tornadoes, attacking the fairy demon from all directions.


    Facing such a momentum, the expressions of the fairy demons changed dramatically, and they cast spells to resist.


    The war will be triggered in no time.


    The cute baby who had fled to the horizon looked back, but his attention was not on the real person Taiyi, but on the thundercloud that rolled over the ancient immortal realm, faintly, a ghost appeared in the thunder sea.


    "It''s over, it''s over, Tianwei has finally arrived."


    The cute baby gritted her teeth and said. The tone was full of fright.


    Even in the face of Real Taiyi, he had never been so scared.


    "Under the mighty sky, if it''s not a saint, no one can resist..."


    Mengwa muttered to herself, and she was even more stunned in the starry sky.


    Just when the adorable baby was terrified, countless immortals fell from the starry sky, and screams resounded through the starry sky. It''s scary to hear.


    Immortal Venerable Canglian with blood on his face was still struggling, but unfortunately it was in vain.


    "What should I do? If this goes on, don''t you want to fall again?"


    Canglian Xianzun gritted his teeth and thought. Although there are millions of immortals to help, but as a strong one, he deeply knows that they are not suitable at all. It is definitely not Taiyi''s opponent. He must think of a sure way.


    Now he is no longer the immortal demon and ancient immortal world that seemed to desperately save him. What he cares about now is Xuan Ming''s resentment.


    On the other side, Xuan Ming resented the fetus being pressed on the ground by Yun Xiao and patted into meatloaf. But still failed to kill him.


    "What''s this special? Is this too hard to beat?"


    Yun Xiao was tired of it. Under her feet, the shattered Xuan Ming resentment was immediately merged together under a flash of red light. Looking at a corpse not far away, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help dripping from the corner of her mouth.


    He was too hungry.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    A famous fairy fell from the sky, and the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover of the real Taiyi who hurt or died, continuously released the golden red dragon, and blasted a famous fairy down the cloud. It was a person who blocked millions of immortals.


    "Hmph, if you are still obsessed, I''m not welcome!"


    If it hadn''t been for his kindness, these so-called fairy soldiers would have disappeared.


    At this moment, Madam Taiyi suddenly saw the thunderclouds rolling in and his face suddenly changed color.


    "No, something is wrong!"


    Real Taiyi suddenly shouted. Let Xu Haotian, Fairy Yinxia, ??Dijiang, and Shennong all look up.


    I saw that the rolling sky thunder had covered the entire ancient immortal realm, and the terrifying heavenly might permeated the entire ancient immortal realm. Unfortunately, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the battle between the real Taiyi and the fairy demon. Did not notice the thundercloud above his head at all.


    Xu Haotian frowned. For some reason, he felt a sense of horror as he looked at the rolling thunderclouds.


    Is the eye of destiny going to appear again?


    Rumble...


    A blue thunder and lightning of about a thousand feet swayed down, and landed on the nine fire dragons between the real Taiyi and the fairy.


    In an instant, the nine fire dragons were blasted away, and the huge counter-shock force lifted the real Taiyi away, flying out a full 100,000 feet to stabilize his body.


    He clutched his chest and looked at the thundercloud that was constantly blasting down with horror. In a daze, the thundercloud turned into a tall figure. Although he couldn''t see the true face of the phantom, it gave him a sense of oppression. It is extremely large.


    "Is that... Tianwei?"


    Madam Taiyi''s face changed wildly, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.

 Chapter 1181： : Annoying Heaven

    Immediately, he hurriedly shouted: "Your Majesty, get out of here quickly!"


    The sound came out, like thunder. Resounded through the stars.


    When Xu Haotian heard this, he didn''t hesitate and shouted: "Yunxiao, come back quickly, let''s leave here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he gave Shennong a look, and Shennong immediately understood, put his hand on his shoulder, and in a blink of an eye he took him into the ancient immortal world.


    Fairy Yinxia and Dijiang also broke out at full speed and quickly left the ancient immortal world.


    Yun Xiao, who was beating Xuanming''s fetus, gave a low cry and turned around and disappeared.


    Master Taiyi saw that everyone was following, turned around and flew back into the distance.


    The sky thunder blasted and blasted down continuously, landing on the broken ancient immortal world. At the same time, a lot of black thunder and lightning found the real Taiyi and blasted him.


    The real Taiyi waved his palm to resist, and the tyrannical mana rushed out like a vast ocean, turning into a golden giant palm, facing the thunder and lightning, and was instantly dissipated. The lightning was no longer hindered, and the lightning hit him His body was hit so that he spewed a mouthful of blood and flew out, smashing planets into pieces along the way.


    Canglian Immortal Venerable was entangled in the sword wire, just as uncomfortable, and after smashing the planet, he almost did not lose his breath.


    Xu Haotian was frightened. He didn''t expect the thunder to be so terrifying that even the real Taiyi in the late stage of the Saint Realm could not hold it.


    "Quick, get out of here!"


    Xu Haotian shouted. Shennong nodded, carrying Xu Haotian and the � on his shoulders, flying towards the depths of the starry sky at full speed.


    Yunxiao helped Dijiang fly at full speed. Fairy Yinxia was naturally slow to enter the Holy Land, and the group of people disappeared into the depths of the starry sky in the blink of an eye.


    The thunder blasted indiscriminately, flying wantonly.


    Mengwa, Xuanyuanjian and other Saint Realm powerhouses also flew indiscriminately regardless of direction.


    Millions of fairy demons are like headless flies, bumping everywhere, trying to avoid the thunder. Screams, screams, one after another, resounded across the starry sky, covering up all sounds.


    "Why is Tianwei targeting us?"


    "It''s over...Who is it that angered Tiandao?"


    The ancient immortal world is the immortal world recognized by the heavens. Now that it is destroyed, the heavens will naturally be angry.


    "What shall we do? Where shall we go?"


    "Flee now?"


    The immortals scolded again and again, and quickly fled in all directions. One after another sky thunder fell on the broken ancient immortal realm, destroying the sky and the earth!


    The mighty Tianwei not only destroyed the ancient immortal realm, but also the surrounding stars suffered from pond fish and were destroyed one after another.


    A catastrophe that swept across the ancient fairy world began to erupt.


    Once Heaven is angry, no one can stop it!


    ������


    After flying for an hour, Xu Haotian and other talents stopped. It''s hard to imagine how far a person who has entered the holy realm has to fly for an hour in a row!


    Xu Haotian looked back and saw Real Taiyi dragging Canglian Immortal Venerable to fly. At this time, the real Taiyi was scorched and looked a little embarrassed.


    The rest of the people also had lingering fears, the Tianwei just now was really scary.


    "Is that Tianwei?"


    Yun Xiao was a little panting, and asked frightenedly. When Tianwei broke out, he even felt a sense of fall.


    Shennong said solemnly: "The mighty Tianwei, once Tiandao gets angry, only a saint can resist."


    saint?


    Yunxiao was in a trance, that is to say, the terrifying Tianwei just now was equivalent to the anger of a saint?


    When she thought that everyone was fighting against the saint just now, she got a chill in her back, but fortunately she ran away quickly.


    Real Taiyi said in a deep voice: "I didn''t think well enough. The way of heaven here is different from our previous life. It has its own rules, and we just angered the way of heaven here."


    Annoyed Heaven?

 Chapter 1182： : Do you remember me

    Xu Haotian raised his head to look at Canglian Immortal Venerable behind True Person Taiyi, this fellow was caught by them, and Tian Wei did not follow him.


    Could Tianwei''s anger have something to do with this guy?


    At the time when he thought of Tianlei condensed, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Could it be caused by the destruction of the ancient immortal world?"


    Xu Haotian exclaimed.


    Real Taiyi said solemnly: "It should be for this reason, we can''t appear in the ancient immortal world for the time being!"


    What a sad reminder, a thousand-for-all count is to exclude the way of heaven.


    Although I don''t know what the ancient immortal world has become, Xu Haotian does not want to go back.


    "In this way, find a place to stop and interrogate this guy."


    Xu Haotian stared at Canglian Xianzun coldly. At this time, Canglian Immortal Venerable had fainted, and a sky thunder happened to fall on him before, almost killing him!


    After a while, Xu Haotian and his party landed on a barren planet. There was no vegetation on this planet, but there was a small amount of water, and the temperature was so high that mortals could not survive on it.


    There was a plop.


    Canglian Immortal Venerable was thrown to the ground by Majestic Taiyi, gradually awakening his consciousness.


    Shennong, Yunxiao, and Dijiang each found a place to sit down, surrounded by a turbulent stone, surrounding Canglian Immortal Venerable.


    Xu Haotian cleaned his robes, and at this moment, Canglian Immortal Venerable also slowly opened his eyes. It happened to see Xu Haotian standing in front of him.


    As soon as he saw Xu Haotian, his pupils widened instantly and he wanted to stand up, but found that the mana of his whole body was sealed, and his body was even more immobile.


    what''s going on?


    Immortal Canglian was frightened and extremely nervous, and the previous scenes gradually recovered.


    He was abused.


    He was beaten and had no strength to fight back.


    He turned his head hard and looked to the side, just in time to see Real Taiyi sitting cross-legged not far away, healing on the ground.


    The mighty Tianwei has caused serious trauma to the real Taiyi, and he needs to heal his injuries. However, there is no medicine in the Lucky Mall that can quickly recover his injuries from the Holy Realm, and Xu Haotian is also helpless now.


    "It''s time to restore Shennong and Dijiang to their peak state. But is it for Dijiang or Shennong?"


    Xu Haotian was a little entangled, Taiyi Madam was injured now and needed someone to replace him.


    He has three peak opportunities, four strong copies, and one skill inheritance. He once asked the system that if he wanted to die loyal to the pinnacle, he had to use all of these to get a die loyal pinnacle.


    In other words, he has only one die-hard pinnacle now.


    The peak of Yunxiao is not enough now, only Shennong and Dijiang meet the conditions. There is also the Kui Niu that hasn''t arrived. If it is at its peak, it will only be holy if it survives. It seems that it is still not thoughtful.


    At this time, Canglian Immortal Venerable turned his gaze to Xu Haotian again. The more he looked at Xu Haotian, the more familiar he became, and the youth in front of him felt familiar. Seen somewhere.


    and many more������


    How is this person so similar to Wang Xiaofeng 170,000 years ago?


    As soon as this thought came out, Canglian Immortal Venerable immediately began to frighten, and his pupils suddenly shrank, and his face was incredulous.


    Seeing Canglian Immortal Venerable wake up, Xu Haotian lifted his foot on the chest of Canglian Immortal Venerable, looked down at him, and said coldly: "Cang Lian, do you remember who I am?"


    "You... are you... Wang Xiaofeng? Is this impossible?"


    Immortal Canglian''s eyes widened and his voice trembled. He has been dead for 170,000 years, but he is still alive?


    At that time, Wang Xiaofeng impressed him the most. Although his cultivation level was not too high, the bloodline of the **** Gu Yi was too abnormal, and the reason why he cultivated Xuanming''s fetus was inspired by the bloodline of the **** Gu Yi.

 Chapter 1183： : Reincarnation

    Long ago, by chance and coincidence, he had seen another ancient demon god, that was Wang Xiaofeng''s ancestor.


    Incomparably powerful, jealous, evoked siege from the strong from all sides.


    And Xu Haotian''s previous life was the only descendant of Gu Yi Demon God who managed to escape.


    In the later time, he accidentally discovered that Wang Xiaofeng was of the blood of the Gu Yi Demon God, and suddenly he had a poisonous plan. He wanted to get the blood of the Gu Yi Demon God, and launched a war against the Saint Court of the Great World of Xuanxu.


    When he saw Xu Haotian at this moment, he had a feeling of being in a dream, and it was a veritable nightmare.


    No way, the power of Gu Yi Demon God has penetrated into his bones, making him tremble from the depths of his soul.


    For a time, Immortal Canglian''s thoughts turned, and thousands of possibilities emerged spontaneously. Makes his heart chaotic.


    "Hehe, yes, it is me! You remember it best. I used to be called Wang Xiaofeng, and now I am Emperor Haotian!"


    Xu Haotian sneered. Seeing Canglian Immortal Venerable''s horrified expression, he felt very refreshed.


    The hatred accumulated for 170,000 years finally has a chance to be released.


    Shennong, Yunxiao, and Dijiang were puzzled, and didn''t know what kind of grievances Canglian Xianzun and Xu Haotian had.


    At the same time, they are also very interested in Xu Haotian''s background. In their hearts, they all think Xu Haotian is extremely mysterious, and there may be a mysterious and powerful force behind him.


    The kind of magical power that can summon the strong from other worlds, it feels incredible to think about it.


    Wang Xiaofeng! Emperor Haotian!


    Immortal Canglian almost urinated in shock, exclaiming: "Impossible absolutely impossible? Haven''t you been dead already? How can you still be alive?"


    Looking at the real Taiyi and others next to him, he suddenly realized that these people were Xu Haotian invited to take revenge.


    "Want to really kill me? You really don''t have enough weight!"


    Xu Haotian snorted coldly, and the feet that stepped on his chest suddenly exerted force. As the bones exploded, Immortal Canglian snorted with blood.


    "Impossible... absolutely impossible!"


    "I must be dreaming!"


    Immortal Canglian murmured, as if trapped in a magic barrier. It seems that I dare not accept this fact at all.


    Everything happened too suddenly, even if it was stronger than he could not accept it.


    Xu Haotian smiled contemptuously, he was not in a hurry, after Canglian Immortal Venerable calmed down, he was forcing him and torturing the whereabouts of the heavenly book.


    After getting the heavenly book, it was when Canglian Immortal Venerable died.


    He turned to Dijiang and said, "Dijiang come with me."


    Although Di Jiang was a little confused, he still followed Xu Haotian to the depths of a distant valley.


    Although Yunxiao and Shennong were curious, they didn''t ask because it was ultra vires and they were suspected of committing the following crimes.


    "This guy should be scared stupid, right?"


    Yun Xiao looked at the sluggish Canglian Xianzun, sneered.


    It''s sad that the Immortal Venerable who controls countless creatures has fallen into such a field, sigh!


    Shennong nodded. He was thinking about a question. Canglian Xianzun said just now that Xu Haotian was once in awe?


    And still reincarnated?


    Could Xu Haotian really reincarnated and rebuilt someone from the ancient times?


    If this is the case, why Xu Haotian can control the supreme supernatural powers can make sense.


    Perhaps Xu Haotian once needed the existence they looked up to.


    Xu Haotian and Dijiang came to the mountain a few miles away, and Dijiang asked curiously: "Your Majesty, let me come here, why?"


    After careful consideration, Xu Haotian decided to restore Dijiang to the top.


    If he promoted his subordinates in the order of first-come, first-come, Dijiang would also be the first to worship him.

 Chapter 1184： : The doubts of the strong

    Moreover, as the ancestor witch of the space, once Dijiang returned to his peak state, he would not necessarily be worse than the Shennong clan.


    "I want to make you stronger and reach your peak state!"


    Xu Haotian smiled mysteriously and said softly.


    Di Jiang''s expression was shocked, and he became extremely excited. He trembled and asked, "Your Majesty, is what you said is true?"


    Seeing the Shennong Clan who came one after another, Yun Xiao''s cultivation base was higher than him, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    He was once an ancestor witch, the top powerhouse on the wild land, how could he be reduced to the point of being protected, he was unwilling.


    "Of course it is!"


    Xu Haotian smiled. At the same time, he said in his heart: "Fuse three strong peaks, four strong dungeons, and one skill inheritance into a diehard pinnacle!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully obtaining a chance to be a diehard pinnacle."


    "Ding! Dijiang will die loyal to the pinnacle!"


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded, and then a black hole suddenly appeared on Xu Haotian''s head, and the unparalleled suction pulled Dijiang inward.


    Seeing this, Di Jiang was shocked, and subconsciously resisted this pulling force.


    "Don''t struggle, this is one of my supreme magical powers. After entering, it will make you undergo a qualitative change."


    When Di Jiang heard this, he immediately relieved his heart. After following Xu Haotian for so long, he believed that Xu Haotian would not deceive him.


    In the next second, he was sucked into the black hole above Xu Haotian''s head. Disappear.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly and turned back to Taiyi Real Person. Shennong and Yunxiao suddenly discovered that Dijiang had disappeared, and even the aura disappeared without a trace, making them puzzled.


    "Where is Dijiang? Have you met with upset?" Shennong asked with a frown.


    Xu Haotian shook his head and smiled: "If there is an enemy, can you still not feel it? He will return after half a day. I hope not to scare you at that time."


    The real Taiyi who was healing opened his eyes and looked over, but he was the first among these people to enjoy the pinnacle of die-hard loyalty, and immediately guessed where Dijiang had gone.


    "How powerful is the Dijiang River restored to the peak?" Master Taiyi slowly closed his eyes and continued to heal his injuries.


    The Twelve Ancestral Witch is equivalent to the predecessor to Taiyi Real Person. The legend of the Lich War has a long history, and he knows the tyranny of the Ancestral Witch.


    The ancestral witch after his peak was restored must be extremely powerful.


    He feels a trace of pressure now!


    True person Taiyi has always been Xu Haotian''s strongest existence. Now that there are more Dijiang, who will he be in the future?


    Qiangliang? Nine Yin candles?


    He couldn''t imagine, because the more he thought about it, the more he realized that for Xu Haotian, anything was possible.


    Scare us?


    Yun Xiao looked curious, could Dijiang be able to become the same powerhouse as Taiyi Real Man?


    Are you kidding me?


    He shook his head and ignored it. He and Shennong didn''t think much about it. If he had to know that his guess was very correct, he would definitely be frightened.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian set his eyes on Canglian Immortal Venerable.


    After being sealed by the real man Taiyi, Canglian Immortal Venerable was like a mortal, lying on the ground like a madman, always mumbling something.


    The poor generation of Immortal Venerable actually fell to such an end!


    Xu Haotian naturally does not have the slightest sympathy. He even felt a bit puzzled.


    Canglian Immortal Venerable had some demon obstacles first, so Xu Haotian was going to wait for Canglian Immortal Venerable to recover before persecuting him. Otherwise, if Canglian Immortal Venerable was pressing now, he was choosing to commit suicide.


    After waiting for him to regain his senses, he will definitely negotiate terms with himself.


    Xu Haotian can deceive the book first, and then kill him.


    Treating the enemy, a little honesty is a shame!

 Chapter 1185： : Kui Niu is here

    As time passed bit by bit, everyone was taking a break, and Madam Taiyi seemed to be seriously injured, and he was continuously healing.


    Wounded by Tianwei, even if he is a strong man in the manifested sacred realm, he will be hit hard, giving Xu Haotian a deeper understanding of the way of heaven.


    As the saying goes, the way of heaven cannot be violated!


    About an hour and a half passed, the sky suddenly flew to the four dragons to pull a cart, it was Fairy Yinxia.


    Because she couldn''t keep up with Shennong''s speed, she was thrown off and only now caught up.


    Looking at the four dragons pulling the cart, Xu Haotian smiled. This woman has some means. It is not easy to find a trace that has been lost for more than an hour!


    It��s good to avoid missing a mission.


    Although he is very strong now, there are even stronger mid players in the strong. After entering the starry sky, he still needs to be strong. To be strong, one must complete the task.


    After obtaining the heavenly book, he needs to go back to the Xuanxu Great World, then unify the big world, and finally accompany Fairy Yinxia to the forbidden land.


    Not long after, Fairy Yinxia hugged her cat demon and landed in front of Xu Haotian, a little angered, "What are you doing so fast? Are you going to get rid of me?"


    Missing the magical power of Linzi, she didn''t want to miss that opportunity again.


    And Xu Haotian is the most powerful helper to help her get that opportunity.


    Xu Haotian started and said, "It''s slow, but it''s dying!"


    Fairy Yinxia rolled her eyes, but suddenly saw Immortal Venerable Canglian lying on the ground like a lunatic, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Immortal Venerable Canglian, who had once been aloft, fell into such a field. It''s really self-inflicted and can''t live!


    Knowing that his master does not have a high cultivation base, it shows how terrifying Xu Haotian''s subordinates are.


    "Sorry, you still need to wait a little longer."


    Xu Haotian said softly. Looking at Canglian Immortal Venerable, he was full of playfulness.


    He did not drive Fairy Yinxia, ??but planned to use Fairy Yinxia''s mouth to announce his arrival.


    Because his ultimate goal is to win the ancient immortal world. For the emperor, fame is most important.


    In front of Fairy Yinxia to punish Canglian Immortal Venerable, if this matter spreads out, in the future, there will be many powerful and capable people who will come to worship him.


    At the same time, he can also indirectly frighten Fairy Yinxia, ??and when he accompanies her to break through the forbidden ground, he can''t afford other thoughts.


    Fairy Yinxia smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay, I have time to wait!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she found a corner to sit down and began to practice.


    Xu Haotian didn''t care about her either, but found a huge boulder and sat down alone. Start to rest.


    Time passed quickly.


    Another hour passed in a blink of an eye.


    At this moment, a tyrannical aura came from outside, causing everyone to open their eyes.


    Half-step into the holy?


    Fairy Yinxia Liu frowned, and she suddenly discovered that Dijiang was nowhere to be seen.


    She had seen the power of Dijiang with her own eyes. The battle for Su Yuelun in the higher order shook her heart.


    Just when she was puzzled, an extremely tall man flew over, it was Kui Niu!


    The human-shaped Kui Niu is three feet tall, with unknown fur wrapped around his waist, messy long hair tied behind his head, a face with a beard and purple pupils, standing there like a fierce monster.


    Kui Niu came to Xu Haotian on one knee and said loudly, "My name is Kui Niu. I heard that Emperor Haotian is a talented man and recruits all the heroes of the world, so I come here to worship!"


    The sound was like thunder, and it shook the eardrums of everyone present. Even Madam Taiyi opened his eyes and looked at Kui Niu in surprise.

 Chapter 1186： : The pinnacle of Dijiangs loyalty

    Fairy Yinxia, ??who was not far away, was stunned for a while, and a strong man from the Great Perfection of Luluan Wonderland came to worship?


    Why didn''t she encounter such a good thing?


    Emperor Hao Tian has gained a lot of fame recently, but compared with her old star Tianjiao, she is more than a bit worse in fame.


    Xu Haotian plucked his ears fiercely, and lifted Kui Niu up with a smile on his face.


    "Kui Niu, very good, I want you!"


    Yunxiao blinked beautiful eyes, and a stormy sea had already set off in his heart. Could this be Kui Niu, one of the ten great beasts?


    Although he and Kui Niu are not in the same era, they have heard of the names of the ten great beasts.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Kui Niu''s voice was still so loud, he looked at Shennong, Yunxiao Taiyi, especially the face on Xu Haotian''s shoulder twitching fiercely.


    Leaving aside other people, Ying Lu is very familiar with him, one of the four evils, and in terms of strength, he is even stronger than their ten great beasts.


    But if you want to talk about potential, their ten great beasts are farther away than the four great beasts.


    In addition, the people here are higher than his cultivation level, especially the old man who sits cross-legged and meditates, giving him a feeling of facing an abyss.


    Secretly wiped his cold sweat, Kui Niu''s pride when he put it away, honestly found a boulder and sat down.


    After that, everyone continued to meditate cross-legged, and Xu Haotian was also waiting for Dijiang''s return.


    In the desolate valley, there was a cool breeze blowing everyone''s clothes into hunting noises.


    "Ding! Dijiang has returned to its peak and reached full loyalty."


    The system prompt sounded suddenly, pulling Xu Haotian who was practicing, back into reality.


    He slowly stood up, causing Shennong, Yunxiao, Kuiniu and Fairy Yinxia to open their eyes and look at him in surprise.


    As for Canglian Immortal Venerable, although he had recovered his sanity, his eyes were empty and godless, as if he was already dead.


    Xu Haotian did not leave, he planned to release Dijiang in front of him.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yun Xiao asked suspiciously. Looking at Xu Haotian''s smile, it was obvious that something happened.


    Xu Haotian did not answer, and at this moment, a **** hole suddenly appeared on his head, and an aura that could tear everything burst out from the hole, shocking Yunxiao, the Shennong family, Kuiniu, and Yinxia. The fairies stood up together, as if facing an enemy.


    Even the real Taiyi who was healing, stood up and looked over here.


    With this body, his face suddenly changed, and he almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He was severely injured by Tianwei, which caused him serious injuries and required a long period of treatment.


    At this time, a figure like a demon **** slowly walked out of the dark hole, it was Dijiang.


    He is nearly two and a half feet tall, his muscles are exaggerated, his clothes are bulging, his back and his waist are swollen, and his body is surrounded by purple lightning. His eyes were sharp and deep, with long purple hair dancing in the wind, extremely domineering.


    The pinnacle of space ancestors!


    The terrifying breath frightened Shennong, Yun Xiao''s eyes widened.


    Kui Niu was so scared that he almost lay on the ground, and the aura of the manifested holy realm made him frightened.


    Di Jiang fell in front of Xu Haotian and did not look at everyone. He directly knelt on the ground and said excitedly: "Chen, Di Jiang, thank you for your promotion!"


    Although he was very calm, his voice was trembling and he looked excited.


    If he was allowed to cultivate himself to the peak state, it would be impossible to achieve it without hundreds of thousands of years. But Xu Haotian only took less than a day, and while touching him, he was filled with infinite awe.

 Chapter 1187： : Do you want to die or live

    Of course, most of this comes from the credit of the system.


    Full value of loyalty, extremely domineering!


    Xu Haotian laughed, and personally helped Dijiang up and said: "You protect me personally, of course I will not treat you badly!"


    While talking, he tuned out Dijiang''s attribute list in his heart.


    How strong is the ancestral witch''s peak?


    Emperor Jiang: From ancient myths and legends


    Identity: The Space Speed ??of the Twelve Ancestral Witch


    Lucky Level: Late Stage of the Holy Land


    Gongfa: Proving Tao with strength


    Supernatural power: speed shuttle! Ancestor Witch''s true body! Only fast is not broken!


    Special attributes: Pangu Great God''s will, unyielding, once activated, combat power will increase sharply.


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Late manifestation of the Holy Land!


    Xu Haotian nodded in satisfaction, and to his delight, it even triggered a special attribute.


    He has summoned many powerhouses up to now, but few powerhouses have special attributes. The most abnormal thing is Yang Jian''s attributes, the stronger the war is.


    Di Jiang''s gaze scanned the crowd once, and finally fell on Real Person Taiyi. The next second, he slammed his hand at Real Person Taiyi and said in a deep voice: "Daoist, please rest assured, now I will protect you!"


    As soon as the words came out, the real Taiyi smiled and nodded knowingly. The other strong men looked at Dijiang in surprise, while Xu Haotian smiled slightly.


    In this way, Dijiang became the number one strong under Xu Haotian''s hands.


    Finally, Di Jiang set his gaze on Canglian Immortal Venerable on the ground, and the unconscious Canglian Immortal suddenly tightened, and he shivered with fright.


    "This breath... how is it possible?"


    Canglian Immortal Venerable''s thoughts collapsed in an instant, and he never expected that besides Da Yi Taiyi, Xu Haotian''s subordinates had a super power that far exceeded him.


    Every small realm of the Manifestation of Saint Realm is difficult to cross, and some monks may not be able to break through in their lifetime.


    Fairy Yinxia also widened her beautiful eyes, and the cat demon in her arms was even more hairy, hiding in her arms shivering.


    The absolutely powerful momentum made Fairy Yinxia feel that the sky was falling.


    She had never felt this kind of aura like the mighty sky, before the battle between Master Taiyi and Immortal Canglian, there was no such a terrifying aura. This made Di Jiang''s height in his heart instantly rise.


    "How is it possible? Isn''t he Dzogchen in Daluo Luan Wonderland?"


    Fairy Yinxia threw a stormy sea in her heart, which felt incredible!


    In one day, a consummate cultivator in the fairyland of Da Luo Luan just surpassed her.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Di Jiang seemed to say that he was able to become stronger because of Xu Haotian.


    Can a great Luo Zhenxian possess such supernatural powers?


    At this moment, Fairy Yinxia suddenly felt that this world was so strange, was she dreaming before?


    However, no matter how incredible she was, Di Jiang returned strongly, but it made the atmosphere strange.


    Shennong and Yun Xiao felt a little uncomfortable, because Dijiang''s breath was really terrifying. Even though he had constrained a lot, it still made people around him uncomfortable.


    This is actually one of the reasons why Hong Huang Da Neng does not like being with Zu Wu.


    The ancestor witches had no primordial spirit, so they couldn''t completely restrain their aura, and of course they didn''t want to hide their aura.


    After chatting with Dijiang for a while, Xu Haotian came to Canglian Immortal Venerable and said playfully, "Canglian, do you want to die or live?"


    As soon as Canglian Immortal Venerable heard this, his eyes lit up, because Madam Taiyi had been injured, he had hope and thought he could find a chance to escape.


    But with Di Jiang''s return, his hopes were shattered again.


    Now that Xu Haotian meant to let him go, he was full of hope in an instant.

 Chapter 1188： :condition

    "Of course I want... how can you let me go?"


    Immortal Canglian said hoarsely. No longer had the bones of Xianzun, Fairy Yinxia shook his head and sighed.


    "170,000 years ago, it was the old man who was wrong, but haven''t you come alive now? And I have become what I am now, can we get even the same?"


    "Evened out?"


    Hahaha...


    Xu Haotian seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world. He stepped on the chest of Canglian Immortal Venerable with one foot, and he didn''t have any control, causing Canglian Immortal Venerable to spit out a mouthful of blood. But there was no answer. To survive, he endured it.


    170,000 years ago?


    Fairy Yinxia was a little confused, but she could see that Xu Haotian was less than twenty years old, and he was extremely young to the starry power. It''s a far cry from 170,000 years.


    Is he talking about grievances from the previous life?


    "Do you know the pain I endured during the whole 170,000 years of drifting in the turbulence of time and space?"


    Xu Haotian''s voice was cold, and his terrifying killing intent was almost condensed to the essence.


    Dijiang, Yunxiao, and Shennong''s Kui Niu stepped forward and surrounded Canglian Immortal Venerable. The aura from them simultaneously acted on Canglian Immortal Venerable, causing him to spout blood one after another. His face was as pale as paper.


    "Hand over the heavenly book, and how to use it, I may forgive you."


    Xu Haotian asked in a cold voice. He came to the starry sky to write Zixia''s name on it. Let her live forever.


    Holy Book? Are you for the heavenly book?


    Canglian Immortal Venerable''s face changed wildly, and he tremblingly asked, "Why do you want a heavenly book?"


    The heavenly book is a symbol of his status. If he loses the heavenly book, he will lose the blessing of heaven, and at the same time will lose the rule of the ancient immortal world. His immortal position will not be preserved and will plummet.


    "Are you in charge? In a word, give or not?"


    "If you don''t give it, then I will draw your soul and refine your body and soul, and destroy your body and spirit. In these three thousand worlds, I don''t believe that there is only you, the celestial book. In other words, you are not the only one for me. select."


    Xu Haotian said coldly. He once inquired about the existence of other immortals in the starry sky. If there is an immortal world, there will definitely be a heavenly book.


    In his opinion, the book of heaven is equivalent to the existence of the enshrined gods of the previous life.


    When Canglian Xianzun heard it, his heart swayed.


    If his body and spirit are destroyed, no matter how many plans he has, no matter how much honor he will turn into fly ashes, his name will be silent forever in the long river of time.


    "Xuanming resentful fetus, as long as you hand Xuanming resentful fetus to me, I will give you the book of heaven!"


    Canglian Immortal Venerable made a decision quickly, after all, he could only enjoy everything alive.


    Using the entire immortal realm to exchange Xuanming''s fetus, this deal will be considered in the long run and won''t suffer!


    Fairy Yinxia felt that Canglian Xianzun must be foolish. Xuan Ming resented the fetus so important in Cang Lian Xianzun''s heart. Could he still rely on Xuan Ming''s resentment to make a comeback?


    "Xuanming resents the fetus, I don''t have it! I don''t know where it is, maybe it has been killed by the might of heaven, or it may have escaped."


    Xu Haotian said with a cold snort. Xuan Ming''s resentment talent is extremely terrifying, and it must be a hidden danger in the future, but Xu Haotian couldn''t take care of that much.


    When Canglian Xianzun heard it, his face was first anger, then fear, and finally all turned into resentment.


    Immediately he was caught in a battle between heaven and man.


    He no longer knows how many years he has lived, so naturally he will not believe all Xu Haotian''s words.


    "Your Majesty, this old guy is toasting and not eating fine wine, why not let me torture him!"


    Kui Niu arrived for the first time and wanted to show off. At this time, he glanced at the urn of Canglian Immortal Venerable and said with anger.

 Chapter 1189： :compromise

    Di Jiang also nodded. Although he did not speak, he did not object.


    Yun Xiao directly took out the Golden Jiao scissors, opening and closing the golden scissors blade, and wanted to cut Cang Lian Xianzun.


    Seeing this, Immortal Canglian felt so cold in his heart that he hated everyone Xu Haotian.


    "What if you say nothing? Wouldn''t I be empty-handed?"


    Immortal Canglian asked with a stern look. The momentum has been weakened.


    "Do you have any choice? You can only trust me!"


    Xu Haotian smiled contemptuously. He doesn''t need to explain to the other party, because it is not necessary.


    Only by driving him to a dead end can he be desperate.


    boom����


    Dijiang instantly burst into the aura of the late stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm, and the terrifying killing intent blasted on Canglian Immortal Venerable''s body without any reservation, causing it to spit out blood again.


    "No, no, I promise you!"


    Cang Lian was already afraid, completely afraid. Facing Dijiang''s terrifying killing intent, he only felt that he was in eighteen layers of hell, and his whole body was shaking from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing this, Dijiang slowly withdrew his terrifying power, Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes and said, "Hand it over!"


    Canglian Xianzun gritted his teeth, a shame and shame!


    Although he was unwilling, he did not hesitate, his right hand trembled, and a creamy white light flew out of the storage bracelet and fell on the ground next to it.


    Because the spirit and mana were sealed, he could only take things out, but couldn''t use them.


    Shennong stooped to pick it up, and when the light dissipated, a booklet inside was revealed. The whole body was white as jade. When you opened it, it was full of dense names.


    These names floated slowly in the booklet, bursting out with bright light.


    Holy Book?


    Seeing this, Fairy Yinxia immediately recognized this thing. The breathing suddenly became hurried.


    That is a good thing that countless creatures want to get!


    "How does this thing make me recognize the Lord?"


    Xu Haotian asked calmly. In order to prevent this heavenly book from being severely prohibited by Canglian Xianzun, for the time being, he could only let Shennong hold it.


    Although he had reached the Great Luo Luan Wonderland, he was like an ant to Canglian Immortal Venerable, and he had to beware of one or two.


    "Just erase my soul mark on it."


    Canglian Immortal Venerable had already spoken these words like life and death, but if he wanted to touch his mark on the heavenly book, he had to have a cultivation level beyond him, and Xu Haotian happened to have such a strong person.


    When Xu Haotian looked at him, he didn''t know what to do.


    Dijiang did not have a soul, and Taiyi was seriously injured, which made him a little embarrassed.


    However, at this moment, True Person Taiyi stood up with a pale face, and said weakly, "Your Majesty, let the veteran come!"


    "Taiyi, your injury?"


    Xu Haotian asked worriedly.


    Master Taiyi shook his head and said, "It''s nothing wrong, it''s just a soul mark. It''s fine."


    After speaking, he came to the Shennong clan, took the heavenly book, pressed it on his forehead, and chanted a mysterious spell on his mouth at the same time, the next second, he suddenly swiped the heavenly book.


    Hum-----


    The heavenly book burst out with dazzling light instantly, making everyone nervous.


    "The Ancient Immortal Realm just changed hands?"


    Fairy Yinxia was a little complicated, and she was short of breath. What he didn''t expect was that she actually saw such an epoch-making scene with her own eyes.


    Master Taiyi''s pale face changed slightly, but he still resisted the injury and expelled the spirit of Canglian Immortal Venerable in the heavenly book.


    "puff-----"


    At this moment, Canglian Immortal Venerable who was lying on the ground suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood and became even more malaise.

 Chapter 1190： : The enemy is coming

    When all the light faded, the heavenly book resumed its original appearance.


    "Your Majesty, it''s okay!"


    Madam Taiyi reluctantly forced a smile and said.


    Xu Haotian felt a little warm in his heart, and took a deep look at Madam Taiyi, then took the heavenly book and said, "You have a good rest, you don''t have to make any more moves."


    Master Taiyi nodded, and Shennong and Yun Xiao helped him go back and sit down, continuing to heal his injuries.


    Holding the heavenly book that everyone in the starry sky dreamed of, Xu Haotian took a deep breath and asked, "How should I recognize the Lord?"


    If others are allowed to control the heavenly book, he is not at ease.


    Cang Lian looked at the sky blankly, and said feebly: "Put your soul imprint into the heavenly book, and then drip your blood!"


    Xu Haotian nodded, but instead of doing so, he hesitated.


    The others did not disturb Xu Haotian aloud, waiting for his decision.


    Fairy Yinxia took a deep breath and looked back. Since the heavenly book does not belong to her, she must cut off this thought to prevent Dao Heart from being unstable.


    Whoosh----


    Just when Xu Haotian was hesitant, the sky suddenly heard the sound of breaking through the sky, accompanied by a tyrannical aura.


    It is menacing, arrogant, and obviously unkind.


    Xu Haotian and the others looked up together, only to see a famous monk swooping from the sky, with a surging aura, clearing the clouds along the way, and approaching quickly.


    "How are they?"


    Fairy Yinxia''s face changed drastically, and her eyes were full of horror.


    Xu Haotian looked around, and there were about a hundred monks attacking here. The cultivation level was good, and everyone was above him.


    "Two enter the Holy Land, the rest are all Da Luo Jinxian and above!"


    Shennong said softly. The tone was relaxed, and he didn''t put these people in his eyes. But why would such a group of strong men come to them?


    This planet belongs to the kind of abandoned and deserted planet in the starry sky. Moreover, it is extremely remote, and this group of people can find this place, obviously by tracking.


    Yun Xiao showed a look of disdain. However, two of them have entered the holy realm to perfection, two of them are strong in the holy realm, and one of them has entered the holy realm. Besides, Fairy Yinxia is also in the holy realm. Some people dare to trouble them.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly, he was very puzzled, why could anyone trace it here?


    Isn''t it aimed at them?


    He looked up at Fairy Yinxia and found that she was also extremely shocked.


    The one headed by these people is a man wearing a black brocade robe, with his hair tied behind his back, one face is like a knife cut, one eye is closed, and a long scar runs diagonally up and down, making one see Down, as fierce and evil.


    "Emperor Haotian, let''s see how you escape today!"


    The black man shouted angrily. As soon as the voice fell, his hands were folded and then suddenly opened, a white light flashed, and in the next second, a three-foot-long silver-white long knife appeared in his hand. At the same time, a domineering momentum rose to the sky.


    He roared, and savagely cut to Xu Haotian.


    Yun Xiao hurriedly stood in front of Xu Haotian, and Jin Jiao cut out one cut and one free.


    With a click.


    The sharp sound like steel rubbing makes the eardrum vibrate. With a flash of silver light, the long knife held by the black man was immediately broken into two pieces.


    "Huh, it''s really beyond your own capacity to dare to come and ask for wildfire with such strength."


    Yun Xiao snorted coldly, and the Jin Jiao clippers continued to cut, and the violent force directly blasted the black-clothed man out, and even the hundreds of people behind him were lifted off together.


    The black man''s face changed drastically, and he exclaimed in surprise:


    "Entering the Holy Land to complete!"

 Chapter 1191： : Star Alliance

    Yun Xiao smiled contemptuously, and immediately jumped up and jumped to the hundreds of people over there, preparing to slaughter these people clean.


    At this time, he came to Xu Haotian with a dignified look and said with a look of horror: "It is better for these people to fight back and kill them all. Something is wrong!"


    Xu Haotian raised his eyebrows and said, "Why, these people have something to do with you?"


    "They are an organization, named Xingmeng, and the leader is named Jiang Yun."


    Fairy Yinxia said in a deep voice. The beautiful eyes are full of jealousy.


    Xu Haotian frowned, the legend of the Star Alliance, he had also heard of some recently, the leader of the Star Alliance is not someone else, it is the Demon Lord Xuanye who once destroyed a large world with his own power. Very cruel.


    Why did Star Alliance look for him?


    Xu Haotian suddenly became a little irritable. He made countless enemies as soon as he arrived in the stars.


    "Although Xuan Ye Mojun can''t live in seclusion, the name of the person, the shadow of the tree, and the star alliance are even more terrifying and powerful than the ancient immortal world."


    "It is said that there are several existences in the Star Alliance who transcend the Saint Realm. So you still don''t offend them."


    Fairy Yinxia persuaded.


    Are the names of the sacred?


    Xu Haotian''s brows gradually unfolded, and his face was full of smiles. What''s more, it took a long time to become a saint. I thought there was a saint!


    Would Xu Haotian be afraid without a saint?


    "Yunxiao, I only need one who can breathe!"


    Xu Haotian shouted. The sound came out loudly, resounding across the planet.


    Fairy Yinxia instantly widened her beautiful eyes, and the cat demon in her arms was already shaking.


    Compared with the Star Alliance, the forces behind Fairy Yinxia are nothing at all.


    For her, the Star Alliance was like a giant, she couldn''t afford to provoke it.


    Now that she is with Xu Haotian, she will definitely be considered by the Star Alliance as a group.


    When she thinks of this, she feels a little frightened and distressed.


    "Respect!"


    Yun Xiao said with a chuckle. The golden Jiao scissors in his hand have grown to the size of a hundred meters. In an instant, they are like two golden mad dragons, interlacing their figures, quickly harvesting one life.


    "It''s a golden Jiao scissors, it''s an artifact of harvesting!"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help but exclaimed. Shennong nodded with a smile, Dijiang was a little disdainful, Kui Niu looked envious.


    Golden Jiao cut?


    Fairy Yinxia looked slightly startled, and at the same time, her mind was already running fast, she wanted to find the name Jin Jiao Shear.


    The battle ended in no time.


    Except for Jiang Yun, all members of the Star Alliance died tragically, all of them were cut off. Even the soul was shattered. It also includes another one who enters the Holy Land.


    Teams like two Saints and dozens of Da Luo in the starry sky still rarely appear.


    Jiang Yun''s two arms are no longer visible, his mouth is bloody, his breath is sluggish, and his face is pale and bloodless.


    A battle that should have shook the cave mountain was cut by Jin Jiao and ended quickly.


    The speed of ending the battle in this way made Fairy Yinxia completely stunned.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? That''s Jiang Yun, who is known as a butcher in the starry sky! And those big Luo..."


    "That''s it, simply destroyed?"


    Even though Yun Xiao had beaten Xuanming''s fetus violently, the special bloodline of Xuanming''s fetus could not be beaten to death, making the battle effect at that time far less shocking than it is now.


    "Who is Emperor Haotian?"


    Fairy Yinxia had doubts. The Shennong clan tortured and killed Cangling Taoist master, Taiyi real person violently abused Canglian Immortal Venerable, the aura of Emperor Jiang was extremely violent, and now Yunxiao instantly wiped out more than a hundred powerful stars in the Star Alliance.


    She tried hard to guess the origin of Xu Haotian in her heart, but she rummaged through the entire starry sky and couldn''t find the answer she wanted.

 Chapter 1192： : Chiyus Lost

    oom!


    Jiang Yun was thrown to the ground by Yun Xiao, and then Yun Xiao stepped on him with his feet, causing him to lie on the ground, unable to move.


    A generation of saints lying on their stomachs in such an indecent posture, if it is passed out, they will definitely be shocked.


    "Answer me, why are you here to attack me?"


    Xu Haotian said coldly. Being chased by a huge force for no reason, no one would have a good temper.


    With the blood on Jiang Yun''s face, he said grimly: "Huh, you can kill me! The Star Alliance will not let you go. From then on, there will be no place for you in the entire starry sky."


    "Yeah! The bones are quite hard!"


    Yun Xiao let out a cold snort, and with a hard effort, he stepped Jiang Yun''s head deeply into the soil.


    Xu Haotian sneered again and again and said: "Don''t think that you have a broken star alliance, I will be afraid, killing you is as easy as slaughtering a chicken."


    As soon as the voice fell, he gave Yun Xiao a wink, Yun Xiao understood, and immediately slammed Jiang Yun''s head like a rotten watermelon, which was extremely cruel.


    Its vitality has also disappeared.


    However, in the next second, Jiang Yun''s soul was teleported and appeared in the void.


    "Emperor Haotian, when I come back, it will be when you die tragically!"


    Jiang Yun''s voice resounded through the earth, and the speed was extremely fast, and he flew out of this planet in the blink of an eye.


    "Dijiang!"


    Xu Haotian shouted sarcastically.


    In fact, he didn''t need his instructions. Di Jiang turned around and disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of Jiang Yun Yuanshen, and he held out one of them with a big hand like a fan.


    "How can you...? You can''t..."


    Before Jiang Yun''s meta myth was finished, he was severely gripped by Di Jiang, and his soul flew away.


    The star alliance''s prominent super power fell like this.


    Dijiang is floating in the void, powerful and powerful! As soon as he turned around, he left the starry sky, and appeared beside Xu Haotian in a blink of an eye.


    At such a terrifying speed, the people present, I am afraid that only real Taiyi can compete with him!


    "Are you really going to have trouble with the Star Alliance?"


    Fairy Yinxia was still a little worried, and couldn''t help asking at this moment. The tone was obviously urgent.


    That''s the Star Alliance, a force that covers the sky with one hand in the starry sky!


    Although Jiang Yun and his party had been wiped out, he believed that the Star Alliance had already known the news. From now on, she will be regarded as Xu Haotian''s gang by the Star Alliance.


    She became the target of the Star Alliance to chase and kill, and thinking about it made her tremble.


    She was completely devastated by Chiyu.


    Xu Haotian spread his hands and smiled and said, "Everyone has come to the door, are they still stretching their necks waiting to be killed?"


    Fairy Yinxia was taken aback. It seemed that Xu Haotian made a lot of sense. What could she do if it was her? Of course it was a counterattack!


    Xu Haotian''s rhetorical question left her speechless for a while and she didn''t know how to answer.


    Jiang Yun and the others were obviously menacing, not the wrong person at all.


    "What a shit, a mob of Star League, let''s take his nest in the future!"


    Yun Xiao said disdainfully.


    Both Shennong and Dijiang smiled contemptuously. Although Kui Niu didn''t know how powerful the Star Alliance was, he looked at Dijiang and the others with a relaxed appearance, and he was worried.


    Seeing this, Fairy Yinxia sighed slightly, not saying more.


    Although she was afraid of the Star Alliance, she hadn''t reached the point where she was scared to the extreme. Since she has been targeted, don''t think too much.


    Her purpose has never changed, she must get the forbidden thing.


    At this time, Xu Haotian asked in his heart: "System, if I want to let the heavenly book recognize the Lord, is there any way to get rid of the shackles of heaven in the future?"

 Chapter 1193： : The Book of Heaven recognizes the Lord

    "Heaven��s Dao is not a living thing. It is a kind of implied rule, a form of restriction. The host does not need to be in the heart and is controlled by the heavenly path. Even if the host does not let the heavenly book recognize the master now, no Under the heavenly way, what is the difference? If the heavenly book recognizes the Lord, the host will have many ways to get rid of the shackles of the heavenly way in the future."


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian pause. He was a little bit **** before.


    Thinking of this, he put the heavenly book on his left hand and held it up. His right hand forced a drop of essence and blood onto the heavenly book, and the heavenly book suddenly burst into bright light.


    Immediately, he separated a primordial spirit from the sea of ??knowledge and entered the heavenly book. Began to recognize the master.


    Everyone gathered around him to prevent him from encountering any danger.


    Fairy Yinxia also set his sights on Xu Haotian. To be honest, she had lived for so long, and it was the first time she saw the birth of a fairy statue.


    Obtaining the Book of Heaven is equivalent to becoming the Immortal Venerable, even if you don''t control a fairy world, it is the Immortal Venerable.


    After becoming the Immortal Venerable, the immortal world will be controlled by him.


    Canglian Xianzun, who was lying on the ground, looked dull and frightened. He witnessed Xu Haotian and others easily destroying a force of the Star Alliance. Now Xu Haotian is letting the heavenly book recognize the master, and his heart is like a knife.


    The guy he once regarded as an ant is now riding on his head. This is too shocking, and it won''t be easy for anyone to take it.


    In fact, what worries him most now is whether Xu Haotian can speak and count, and whether he can survive!


    According to his understanding of Wang Xiaofeng, Wang Xiaofeng should be a one-of-a-kind person, and his words count.


    Unfortunately, he was very wrong.


    The current Xu Haotian is not the Wang Xiaofeng of 170,000 years ago, but the Emperor Haotian.


    On the other side, Xu Haotian''s blood and soul were already printed in the heavenly book, and Xu Haotian felt that he had some connection with the heavenly book.


    At this time, he slowly closed his eyes, the picture in his mind was beautiful, vast, densely packed with stars, shining, and this picture was still running non-stop.


    In the blink of an eye, a dilapidated picture appeared in his mind.


    "This...is this the ancient immortal world?"


    Xu Haotian''s expression was shocked, and he was immersed in the face in his mind for a while, lingering.


    ������


    The vast universe is filled with sunlight.


    This is a huge and vast continent, suspended in the starry sky. This place is also a huge world. The stars floating around are like gravel.


    In this big world, there are cities and kingdoms everywhere. Dynasty, kingdom, countless.


    Rumble...


    Somewhere on the mainland stood two towering peaks, and between the two peaks, there was a huge waterfall with great momentum. Like a galaxy, falling in the void.


    The waterfall fell into the river below, with a monstrous mist. Spread in all directions.


    Zhen Yuanzi stood on the cliff, his robe hunting and hunting in the wind.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared next to him, wearing a blue robe, with a bright hair draped over his shoulders. His figure was similar to Zhenyuanzi, but his face was like a skeleton, with hollow eyes and much whiteness. Mindless.


    This person was filled with lifelessness from within. It was a dead breath that made people convulse even the soul.


    Zhen Yuanzi seemed to have known this person''s arrival a long time ago, so there was no surprise on his face.


    "If I defeat you, will you really accompany me to the Canglan Ancient Road?"


    The skeleton man glanced at Zhen Yuanzi and asked in a hoarse voice.


    Zhen Yuanzi glanced at him and said with a smile: "Xuan Ye, do you think the poor way will lie? It doesn''t take you to beat me, as long as you have three thousand moves in my hand!"

 Chapter 1194： : Hyun Ye Mojun and Jin Yuanzi

    Hyun Ye!


    This skeleton-like man is the leader of the Demon Dao, Xuan Ye Mojun, the leader of the Star Alliance.


    Hearing this, Xuan Ye Mojun fell silent.


    Zhen Yuanzi''s arrogance from the bones was not pretending. People with this arrogance will not easily make promises, and once they make a promise, they will not break their promises.


    "Actually, I am also looking for opportunities to become a saint. Helping you is also helping myself."


    ������


    call-----


    Xu Haotian let out a long sigh, and slowly opened his eyes, the heavenly book in his hand slowly retracted the glare.


    Now, he has let the heavenly book recognize the Lord!


    From now on, he is already considered a fairy. It''s just that there is no fairy world that belongs to him.


    After letting the heavenly book recognize the Lord, something seemed to surround him in the dark. When he felt this thing, he had a feeling that this was the right granted him by the way of heaven.


    At the same time, he was able to contact all the immortals in the ancient immortal world through the book of heaven. It is not an exaggeration to say that as long as a thought passes, all the immortals can be wiped out.


    From another perspective, he is equivalent to possessing an extremely large power.


    The army of millions of immortals is invincible. Thinking about it makes him feel excited.


    However, he only contemplated it for a moment, and then took out the jade bottle containing Zixia essence blood.


    Pointing his finger inward a little, and then started writing on the heavenly book.


    Hum----


    The book of heaven once again burst out bright white gold light, extremely gorgeous.


    "Zixia?"


    Fairy Yinxia''s eyes jumped, and the name was obviously a woman.


    Is everything Xu Haotian did for this woman?


    I don''t know why, when she looked at Xu Haotian again, there was a sense of unclearness in her eyes suddenly.


    She has always thought that Xu Haotian is the kind of man whose interests are greater than all else, but she did not expect to have such a tender side.


    ������


    Xuanxu Great World, Southern Sky World, on the Heavenly Emperor Peak.


    Bai Suzhen, Linghu Shanlan, Lei Yao, Fenghuang, and Shen Zhen''er accompany Zixia''s bed.


    Zixia was lying on the bed quietly, her gray hair, although she was wearing a veil, but she could not hide her old face.


    "Hey, look, sister Shan Lan''s belly is moving, this little guy is really dishonest, can''t you wait to come out?"


    Shen Zhener''s little face was full of curiosity, and she kept staring at Linghu Shanlan''s belly.


    Bai Suzhen covered her mouth and smiled lightly: "Of course, can your majesty''s children have a time to be honest?"


    Linghu Shanlan''s expression of happiness. Touching his stomach and murmured: "I don''t want to be like your majesty, how against the sky, it''s best to be safe!"


    "Shan Lan, what are you worried about? Now the entire world of Xuanxu will be unified by the Haotian Heavenly Court. This child will definitely grow up smoothly and healthy in the future."


    Lei Yao yelled. I was also wondering when I could be pregnant with Xu Haotian''s child.


    Looking at the laughter of the sisters, Zixia looked envious, but it was a pity that her life span had come to an end, and she had no right to enjoy this kind of happiness.


    Feeling her gaze, Phoenix couldn''t help but lifted Zixia''s hand to persuade him: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty will succeed. You know, Your Majesty has never deceived us."


    The women of Bai Suzhen also nodded, and they all comforted.


    They both cared for each other and were not jealous. This is why Xu Haotian did not accept concubines.


    Tired of the harem contention in the previous life, Xu Haotian would never allow his harem to become like that.


    Zixia nodded, just about to speak, just at this moment, a dazzling golden light penetrated the palace ceiling and fell softly on Zixia''s body. In an instant, Zixia was covered by the golden light, like a golden man.

 Chapter 1195： : Zixia Chengxian

    A strange energy quickly flowed through her whole body, and the wrinkled skin quickly recovered at a speed visible to her right eye, and her body was directly flying.


    Boom, Zixia broke the roof and flew out of the palace. Bai Suzhen''s five daughters hurriedly followed out.


    An immense majesty filled the sky over the holy city in an instant, shocking countless monks looking up.


    At the highest point of Shengdi Peak, on a cliff, two figures stood at this time. Is watching all this quietly.


    "Unexpectedly, your Majesty really succeeded!"


    Zhao Gongming said with emotion.


    "Amitabha! When your Majesty comes back again, it will be when the Haotian Heavenly Court enters the starry sky!"


    Sun Wukong, dressed in a golden robe, looked at the mighty power of the sky descending from the sky with golden light in his eyes.


    On the other side, in a temple in the holy city, the Tathagata Buddha looked at the sky with a bright smile on his face.


    At this time, Zixia once again recovered her majestic appearance, and her veil flew away, revealing an upside-down appearance.


    The sky full of golden petals fell from the sky and sprinkled on her body, making her like a fairy.


    In the dark, she seemed to see another herself plunged into the body, giving her a sense of fulfillment that she had never had before.


    boom����


    Da Luotian Wonderland!


    Da Luozhen Wonderland!


    Great Luojin Wonderland!


    The early days of Da Luo Luan Wonderland!


    This situation made the nine guards below, Bai Suzhen and others stare, incredible.


    They didn''t expect Xu Haotian to get the heavenly book so soon. The danger in it will certainly not be less.


    ������


    The bright light dissipated, Xu Haotian smiled slightly, and he knew he had succeeded. Zixia turned from danger to peace.


    Then he put the heavenly book into the lucky space, how could he put it outside such a treasure.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-----let Zixia rank among the immortals. Get a chance to summon the super strong. A chance to be the peak of the strong. A chance to copy the strong."


    The system prompt sounded at this time, making Xu Haotian completely relieved.


    puff----


    Canglian Immortal Venerable not far away couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood. He felt that his last contact with the heavenly book had also been completely interrupted.


    Xu Haotian turned and looked at Canglian Immortal Venerable, and said with a smile: "Dijiang, kill him!"


    The strong man in the manifestation of the holy realm is still to do it, and he should give a certain amount of respect. Isn''t it?


    The jade face under the veil of Fairy Yinxia twitched. There was no expression on the faces of Shennong, Yunxiao and Kuiniu.


    "You are cheating, playing, you lie to me!"


    Canglian Immortal Venerable suddenly became anxious and exclaimed in shock, his tone full of panic.


    He did not hesitate to sacrifice his dignity and handed over the heavenly book that was at stake. All these grievances were for the sake of lingering, but in the end, it was a scam.


    Xu Haotian sneered and said, "Says don''t count? You used to treat my people like this."


    As soon as the words fell, Di Jiang came to Canglian Immortal Venerable, looking down at him as if looking at a dead body.


    "Wang Xiaofeng, you can''t play a rogue like this. It doesn''t match your status as the emperor. You will be looked down upon."


    Immortal Canglian cursed angrily. There is despair in my heart.


    He is not reconciled!


    His plan has just begun, he can''t just die like this!


    It''s a pity that you can''t live by committing evil!


    Di Jiang raised his fist and blasted on Canglian Immortal Venerable with the momentum of ruining the world. It exploded with a bang.


    The rubble flew horizontally and in the billowing dust and smoke, everyone was flooded, and the whole planet trembled.


    "Ding! Complete the main quest-revenge for Canglian Immortal Venerable! The host is specially rewarded for a chance to summon a strong man. A chance for a strong copy. A chance for a strong peak."

 Chapter 1196： : Golden-winged Roc Bird

    Another system prompt sounded in his mind, filling Xu Haotian''s face with a smile.


    The enemy that lay in my heart was finally eliminated by myself.


    The resentment of 170,000 years has finally returned to dust and dirt. But he couldn''t be happy. Because the holy court is no longer there, those old friends and subordinates have already disappeared.


    Fairy Yinxia took a deep breath, watching Canglian Immortal Venerable being killed, she still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Xianzun is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, and the death of every Xianzun will cause violent vibrations in the starry sky.


    And she also knew that the next Immortal Venerable had already appeared.


    Although his strength is not very good, Xu Haotian is indeed the next Immortal Venerable.


    However, Xu Haotian has tyrannical men. With the help of Dijiang, Taiyi Zhenren and others, he can easily control the ancient immortal world.


    Xu Haotian turned his head and smiled: "Everyone will rest for a few days, and we will leave."


    Now that the heavenly book has recognized him as the master, there is no problem when he returns to the ancient immortal world, and at that time, millions of heavenly soldiers will be under his control.


    "Respect!"


    Everyone responded in unison. Everyone knew in their hearts that the reason for staying for a few days was because of the injury of Madam Taiyi.


    Xu Haotian came to a corner and sat down, and said in his heart: "The system starts to summon the super power."


    Completing two tasks in a row gave him two summoning opportunities. Hope to be able to summon the strong man of his own mind.


    "Ding! Start summoning super powers for the host."


    The system prompt sounded at this time. Xu Haotian couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Concubine Yang, from ancient history and legend. Do you want to re-summon?"


    puff����


    Xu Haotian almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. What''s all this?


    "Call again!"


    Concubine Yang, do I lack beautiful women? I really don''t know the so-called!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Xu Xian, from the Legend of the White Snake. Will the host be summoned again?"


    "What the hell, Xu Xian? Do you think I will recruit him? Call me again!"


    "Just kidding, what''s the use of this guy besides crying? Besides, Bai Suzhen is now my queen."


    There is another chance to summon, no matter who is summoned, he must accept it. I hope not to be too naive.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Li Yuanba, from ancient myths and legends."


    "Special! What happened today? How come it''s all..."


    "No, wait?"


    "Is this person special? Li Yuanba, General of Datang Shuanghammer?"


    "Is he the reincarnation of some mighty power?"


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian thought of something. From the time he got the system to the time he has summoned, every strong man has some special identities, such as Guan Yu. All are the reincarnations of a certain Niubi Mighty.


    The strong system never calls mortals in.


    "Restore past life memory and bring up the attribute list."


    Xu Haotian said in his heart. Anyway, it was his last chance now, he wanted to see how sacred Li Yuanba was.


    Li Yuanba was a well-known double hammer general in history. He was so powerful that he was cheated to death because of his simple mind.


    Of course, his reputation is not as good as Guan Yu, Lu Bu and other strong players.


    Li Yuanba: From ancient myths and legends


    Identity: Golden Winged Roc Bird


    Lucky Level: Da Luo Jin Wonderland Late Stage


    Exercise: Jinpeng**


    Supernatural powers: Dapeng transforms, the sky collapses and the earth cracks, the golden hammer sets the sky.


    Magic weapon: Shake the sky hammer


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "**, Golden-winged Roc Bird?"


    Xu Haotian was taken aback, but his eyes lit up and asked, "Is it the younger brother of King Kong Xuan, Dapeng Bird?"

 Chapter 1197： :HT

    "Everything has beasts and birds. The bird grows by the phoenix, and the phoenix has to mate with each other to breed peacocks and rocs. The rocs here are the golden-winged rocs, and the peacocks were born to his mother."


    Although the systematic answer is the same as the information obtained in Xu Haotian and the book. However, he was really shocked to learn from the system.


    "Then how strong is Li Yuanba''s recovery to the top?"


    Xu Haotian asked curiously.


    The Golden Winged Roc Bird is the younger brother of the first peacock in the world, and its strength is naturally not inferior.


    "The system cannot participate in this kind of estimation, and the host needs to practice it."


    The system''s answer made Xu Haotian roll his eyes secretly. Pretend to be forced!


    "Continue to summon the super strong."


    Xu Haotian decided to use up the two summoning opportunities. Li Yuanba was the reincarnation of the Golden-winged Roc Bird, which could be regarded as a potential existence.


    "Ding! Start summoning super powers for the host."


    Then the system prompt sounded. Let Xu Haotian''s heart calm down instantly.


    At this time, night had come, and when I looked up, the starry sky was filled with stars everywhere.


    The 170,000-year feud was retributed, and Zixia was also ranked in the immortal class. Although there were still many powerful enemies in the sky, at this moment, he suddenly felt a very relaxed feeling.


    Whether it was 170,000 years ago or when he had not crossed, he had never been as relaxed as he is now.


    Although he was an ordinary person who couldn''t be more ordinary in his previous life, his busy life made him very fulfilled, and compared with the present, he had a very special happiness.


    For a time, Xu Haotian''s thoughts fluttered, as if entering the vast sea of ??stars.


    Although the main soul was awakened, Xu Haotian''s heart still looked forward to the time with the earth.


    "If there is a chance, I must go back to Earth and have a look."


    Xu Haotian secretly decided. Fairy Yinxia not far away has been observing Xu Haotian.


    The blue-clothed boy leaned back against the boulder and looked up at the sky calmly. This scene touched Fairy Yinxia.


    Ever since she saw Xu Haotian, Xu Haotian gave her an arrogant and arrogant impression.


    But later when she saw that Xu Haotian had written the word Zixia in the heavenly book, she changed her attitude towards Xu Haotian.


    Seeing Xu Haotian now, Xian seemed to be thinking of someone, and her heart was inexplicably not feeling.


    She walked in the starry sky and had seen countless amazing geniuses, but only Xu Haotian made her feel strange.


    What kind of person is Emperor Haotian?


    Fairy Yinxia was filled with curiosity, and there were almost no men interested in her in this world. Xu Haotian should be the first one.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the Overlord for successfully summoning the Overlord of Western Chu. Xiang Yu comes from Ye Shi and said, does the Overlord re-summon?"


    The system prompt interrupted Xu Haotian''s thoughts, making him a little surprised.


    Xiang Yu?


    HT?


    It sounds awesome, but I don''t know how strong he is at his peak?


    Do you want to call again?


    Xu Haotian began to hesitate, what if he was summoning a rookie?


    "Don''t take the risk. Although this is not very good now, it is a celebrity after all, and it may bring you good luck."


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian said: "It''s him, restore the memory of the past life, and bring up the attribute list."


    Xiang Yu: From the legend of wild history


    Identity: Reincarnation of Emperor Yao


    Lucky Level: Dzogchen


    Method: Xuantian Jue


    Magic weapon: Moon Sky Halberd


    Supernatural power: double pupil supernatural power


    Loyalty: 95/100

 Chapter 1198： : Demon King withered

    "What the hell, Emperor Yao was reincarnated? It''s awesome! And the Great Perfection of the Great Luojin Fairyland is half a realm higher than Li Yuanba."


    Xu Haotian did not expect this feather to be the reincarnation of Emperor Yao. Emperor Yao among the Three Emperors and Five Emperors is really good. It seems that this is another potential stock.


    In general, these two summons were quite good.


    Xu Haotian thought beautifully.


    ������


    In the depths of the starry sky.


    A 10,000-square-meter French ship sailed quietly in the endless starry sky. The hulls are made of a kind of rare wood. The flag with the shadow of the magic sect is waving in the wind.


    Most of the star fields in the starry sky have auras floating, so that the creatures will not get lost in the starry sky. And this magic ship also has aura floating in all directions.


    There are four lofts on the Dharma ship, one in the front and one in the middle.


    Each one has dozens of floors. There are monks in each layer, with different breaths.


    At this time, at the top of the foremost attic, stood a stalwart figure. Looking at the beautiful starry sky in a daze.


    He is burly, mighty and nearly three feet tall. He is wearing a black brocade robe with golden claws, which looks a bit oozing. Long red hair remained behind his head, curved horns stretched out on both sides of the head, and a pair of scarlet and ferocious eyes under the thick red eyebrows, which gave people an evil feeling.


    He is the leader of the contemporary Star Alliance, and his name is Devil Emperor Dry Sha.


    The strength is tyrannical, based on the stars, rarely rivals.


    He is also the younger brother of Monarch Xuan Ye, in order to be jealous, he pressed Demon Xuan Ye and gave himself the name of Emperor.


    However, even though the name is pressing on the other party, the actual reputation is still not as good as Xuan Ye Mojun.


    At this moment, a black figure suddenly appeared next to him. After turning into substance, he knelt on the ground and said: "Your Majesty, Jiang Yun''s spirit has disappeared, and the hundreds of disciples he took away have fallen."


    As soon as the Withered Devil heard this, his brow frowned. Shen Sheng asked, "What task is Jiang Yun going to perform?"


    Jiang Yun was one of his many disciples and was also a master of the Star Alliance. Jiang Yun, who was in the later stage of the Holy Realm, spent a lot of his cultivation resources.


    Although there was a relationship between teacher and apprentice, he didn''t react much, as if only an ordinary subordinate was dead.


    "It seems to be about the task of hunting down Emperor Haotian. Emperor Haotian is a famous figure in the ancient immortal world recently, and his own cultivation base is very low, mainly his subordinates. It is said that he once killed the clone of Sword Lord, Dongfang Bai. Wait for the famous strong."


    Sombra replied.


    He paused for a while and then said: "According to the latest news, Emperor Haotian and his party also killed Dongfang Moran of Cangling Dao, and even Canglian Immortal Venerable was captured by them."


    "Hey, Immortal Canglian was defeated?"


    Withered Devil Emperor finally moved. Because Cang Lian is a strong man in the Appearance of Saint Realm, even he may not be able to defeat Cang Lian Xianzun.


    "Yes. The strong man who defeated Canglian Immortal Venerable himself was finally injured by the thunder tribulation that Tianwei descended. That''s why Jiang Yun dared to move out to perform the task."


    "So, do you know who issued the task?"


    He is an unknown person called Demon Emperor.


    "Ok."


    Withered Devil Emperor fell into thinking. The starry sky here is quite far away from the ancient fairy world.


    The Star Alliance is the largest killer organization in the sky. It can also be called a starry mercenary. As long as you have a treasure that the Star Alliance can see, or a huge amount of money, the killer in the Star Alliance will take action. Because of the extremely high success rate, it is famous for the stars. Over time, the star alliance''s sordid reputation is out.


    Those who were pursued were afraid of their wicked name, so they did not dare to kill, so that they have been extremely smooth.

 Chapter 1199： : Secrets of the Star Alliance

    However, Jiang Yun had a lofty status in the Star Alliance, but Haotian dared to kill him, and he was regarded as provoking the Devil withered. Therefore, the Devil Emperor withered Sha was very angry.


    "Let Zhang Wuchen lead someone to kill Haotian Emperor, this emperor has to solve the guy named Hongyun Ancestor!"


    After the Devil withered Sha gave orders to go down, he turned and disappeared in place.


    ......Under the sky.


    "I am Li Yuanba, I am here to worship Your Majesty. I hope your Majesty will take in!"


    At this moment, in front of Xu Haotian, a black tower-like teenager knelt on one knee and said loudly.


    And beside Xu Haotian stood a man wearing a pitch-black armor. His temperament was refined, heroic, with a cold face, holding a halberd in his hand, and a straight waist, which belonged to the category of a fierce general.


    It''s a pity that the cultivation base is too low, and everyone who sits again didn''t take him seriously.


    "Hahaha, Yuanba quickly get up, I hope you and Xiang Yu can charge for me."


    Xu Haotian stretched out his hand to embrace the two of them with his arms, and said warmly. Let the two have a feeling of flattery. Hastily patted his chest to show loyalty.


    The two were very excited, because the strong people around Xu Haotian were stronger than them, and each of them was once a prominent figure. Among these big people, Xu Haotian can still treat them like this, how could they not be moved.


    At this moment, he has an urge to throw his head and blood for Xu Haotian.


    "Ding! Trigger the side mission-----Star Alliance��s wrath! Quest details: Because the host killed the Star Alliance leader, Sha Sha Demon Emperor disciple Jiang Yun, the Sha Sha Demon Emperor was extremely angry, and sent the Star Alliance powerhouse Zhang Wuchen Come to kill the overlord and prepare for revenge. If the overlord kills Zhang Wuchen, he will get a chance for a copy of the strong. A chance for the peak of the strong."


    The system prompt sounded, causing Xu Haotian''s mouth to curl up. Such a rewarding task, it seems that this Wuchen is not a powerful character.


    Withered Devil Emperor? Zhang Wuchen?


    "Extraordinary! Come one to kill one, come two, I''m all-round!"


    Xu Haotian burst into laughter, leading Li Yuanba and Xiang Yu towards everyone.


    Xu Haotian laughed for no reason, making the two people next to him unknown, but the others had been with Xu Haotian for a long time. So it''s no surprise.


    Later, after Xu Haotian introduced the two to everyone, he walked to Fairy Yinxia.


    "Fairy, you have been in the starry sky for a long time, do you know who Zhang Wuchen is?"


    Xu Haotian asked openly. While talking, she sat cross-legged beside Fairy Yinxia, ??very close. Let the cat demon be very alert.


    "Zhang Wuchen?"


    Fairy Yinxia frowned, and then asked, "Why did you ask him? Is it because you offended this guy that Jiang Yun wanted to kill you?"


    Xu Haotian shook his head and said helplessly: "You seem to be saying the opposite, okay?"


    Fairy Yinxia glanced at Xu Haotian suspiciously and said: "Zhang Wuchen is one of the elders of the Star Alliance, and he has surpassed Sainthood, and has slaughtered all the creatures in the Great World. The magical name is so impressive that no one in the Star Alliance dares to provoke him."


    Manifestation!


    Xu Haotian raised his brows, thinking about it by himself, it was indeed reasonable. Because even Jiang Yun who had entered the late stage of the Holy Realm was killed, they had to send higher combat power if they wanted to continue to complete the task or find him to take revenge.


    "There is also a Demon Emperor withered Sha, what does this guy do? Is he the leader of the Star Alliance?"


    Xu Haotian asked another question in his mind. He was not afraid of the Star Alliance, but wanted to understand the distribution of the universe''s power.


    If he wants to rule the universe, he must first understand the various forces here. Especially the power of this kind of demons.

 Chapter 1200： : Holy Ruins

    "The Demon King Xuan Ye is the current leader of the Star Alliance, with a high level of cultivation. It is rumored that he and Monarch Xuan Ye are brothers. The two broke apart because of trivial matters a long time ago. Devil Emperor, he chose the name of Emperor in order to compete with his senior brother. It is a pity that most of the strong men in the Star Alliance still trust the Demon Lord Xuan Ye."


    Fairy Yinxia explained patiently. Let Xu Haotian have a guest interview with a certain celebrity in the program.


    What can there be a break between the brothers?


    "The Star Alliance gradually grew up under the hands of Xuan Ye Demon Lord. It was also at its most glorious time when Xuan Ye Demon Lord fought with Tai Shen Qin. Since then, Xuanye Demon Lord suddenly announced her retreat. Taishenqin also disappeared afterwards. Life and death are still unknown."


    Fairy Yinxia continued. Whenever she mentions that kind of top-notch powerful person, her beautiful eyes will shine.


    She is not admiring, but envious. Envy their strength against the sky.


    Using three thousand big worlds as the chessboard, this kind of world-style game is exactly the goal pursued by countless monks in their lifetime.


    Taishenqin!


    Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes. Isn''t this the leader of the human race in the mysterious world?


    I didn''t expect that he was still alive and still floating in the universe.


    From this point of view, Taishenqin might also be a powerhouse in the manifested sacred realm. Otherwise, how could he fight with Xuanye Demon Lord, and of course he has died in the hands of Xuan Ye Demon Lord.


    "Although the current Star Alliance is still one of the strongest forces in the sky, it is no longer the glorious time when Xuanye Demon was here. Especially the emergence of Saint Ruins."


    Fairy Yinxia sighed. She had never said these words to anyone. Belongs to Xin Mi. However, Xu Haotian''s background is extremely mysterious, and he is not an ordinary person at all. Tell him in advance that he also means to have further contacts.


    "Holy Ruins?"


    Xu Haotian raised his brows. It is not easy to stick holy characters in this world.


    Listening to Fairy Yinxia, ??Saint Ruins is obviously stronger than Star Alliance.


    "Sacred Ruins does not refer to a single force. I am not sure about the specifics. I only know that there are saints in the Holy Ruins."


    Fairy Yinxia said somewhat complicatedly.


    saint!


    All monks who have achieved Great Luojing have heard of the existence of saints, who live forever in the world, immortal and immortal.


    Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes and asked, "Where is the Holy Ruins in the starry sky?"


    "I really don''t know this. Because the Saint Ruins are extremely hidden, they rarely even appear in the starry sky, nor do they participate in the competition of the three thousand great world forces."


    Fairy Yinxia said with a wry smile.


    This answer made Xu Haotian a little relieved.


    Regardless of his powerful forces, the strong under his hands are even more terrifying, but in front of the saints, they are all children playing house.


    Stronger than Zhen Yuanzi, Kong Xuan, etc., before the saint, he almost disappeared.


    The demon Emperor Dijun, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and the Twelve Ancestral Sorcerer did not dare to scream in front of the saint.


    Looking at the entire world of mythology, only those who have become saints.


    That is, Taoist ancestor Hongjun, Lao Tzu, Yuanshi Tianzun, Master Tongtian, Jiuying, Zhunti, Nuwa, reached the realm of saints.


    According to legend, Pangu, the great god, also reached the existence of a saint, even beyond the existence of a saint. Because Pangu created the world, even the way of heaven was created by him.


    In addition, Hou Tu in the twelve ancestral witches is transformed into six reincarnations. With strong merit, because reincarnation always exists, Hou Tu will not die. Has been equivalent to the existence of a saint.


    And there is also a Taoist named Yang Mei in the wild history. It is said that he was born earlier than the Taoist ancestor Hongjun. Of course, the wild history is the wild history. Can''t be true.


    "In other words, if I destroy the Star Alliance, Saint Ruins will not come out to interfere?"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.

 Chapter 1201： : Soaring fame

    Fairy Yinxia was stunned, and said dumbly: "You are really not your usual arrogance!"


    Since she wandered in the starry sky, she has often heard about the Star Alliance.


    Even though she had reached the Holy Land now, the Star Alliance was still huge in her heart, which made her tremble.


    But he didn''t expect that Xu Haotian wanted to destroy the Star Alliance, really arrogant.


    "Haha...Although I am arrogant, but I never say anything and do what I say."


    Xu Haotian laughed, then got up and walked to Yunxiao and the others.


    Looking at Xu Haotian''s departure, Fairy Yinxia suddenly shook. Could the Star Alliance really be destroyed in his hands?


    Back to the original place, Xu Haotian cleared up his mood and began to practice.


    ������


    Sun rises and sunsets, another day arrives on time.


    Xu Haotian and the others flew away from this remote planet. Xu Haotian originally wanted Fairy Yinxia to go to the Ancient Immortal Realm to wait for him, but he didn''t expect Fairy Yinxia to be suddenly interested in the mysterious world, so he decided to follow it.


    Xu Haotian did not refuse this matter. The forces behind Fairy Yinxia are certainly not small. If they can have a good relationship with each other, it will be beneficial to the development of the mysterious world.


    At the same time, the battle in the ancient immortal realm was also known by the various forces in the entire starry sky, shocking all the forces in the ancient immortal realm.


    The ancient fairy star field has hundreds of millions of planets, the big world has more than 200, and the small world is basically countless. Just the number of creatures cannot be estimated.


    Everyone was shocked by the huge news that the ancient immortal world was split in half and Canglian Immortal Venerable was arrested.


    In Ancient Immortal Realm, Canglian Immortal Venerable is a supreme god.


    It''s hard to believe that someone can kick Canglian Immortal Venerable from the position of God.


    "Emperor Haotian? Are you talking nonsense?"


    "Cangling Dao''s Taoist Dongfang Moran is dead? How powerful is Emperor Haotian?"


    "Indeed. At that time, Xuanyuanjian, Su Yuelun, Fairy Yinxia and other Tianjiao were all present. They witnessed this happening with their own eyes."


    "Now that the ancient immortal world is in riots, this matter does not seem to be false."


    "Who is Emperor Haotian? Where did he emerge from?"


    "Even Canglian Immortal Venerable was arrested. Is Emperor Haotian a genius in other immortal realms?"


    News of this kind sounded on countless planets, and the news spread to other star regions, because the matter was too hot.


    Soon, another even more explosive news exploded in the starry sky.


    The Star Alliance��s Jiang Yun was killed by Emperor Haotian, and the Star Alliance had sent a master to kill Emperor Haotian.


    Xuan Ming resented the fetus suddenly appeared in a small world, and brutally swallowed all the creatures in this small world.


    For a time, the entire Guxian star field fell into unprecedented turbulence.


    Although Xu Haotian didn''t know all of this, he could guess it from his soaring reputation.


    Now his reputation has grown to 600 billion, like an explosion.


    The Lucky Commercial District is updating every day the treasure that makes Xu Haotian''s eyes bright, he can spend again. Come to help Haotian Tianting develop further.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian is sitting on the head of the four dragon carts, and Ying Lu is incarnate about the size of a ruler, messing with the cat demon.


    Time passed quietly in Xu Haotian''s search for Lucky Mall.


    Three days later, Xu Haotian and his team finally saw the shadow of the mysterious world.


    From a far distance, the Xuanxu Great World is like the same thunder domain, which is completely opposite to the peace of other great worlds.


    Xu Haotian didn''t look pleasing to the eye, and said: "I will break this layer of thunder cover today!"


    Dijiang, Yunxiao, Shennong, Taiyi nodded one after another. Even Canglian Immortal Venerable was dead in their hands, and the seal was not enough.

 Chapter 1202： : Dijiang Potian

    Fairy Yinxia walked out of the carriage and looked at the world of Xuanxu, with deep curiosity in her eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, the mysterious world is hidden here!"


    The planets near the Xuanxu Great World are all barren land, and there is no sign of human activity. It belongs to an extremely remote place, and Fairy Yinxia would not fly here normally.


    Who knew that the Xuanxu Great World was here.


    The Xuanxu World is also extremely famous in the starry sky.


    Because the fairy demons of the ancient immortal world were from the ancient immortal world. The Xuanxu World has a long history and is definitely one of the earliest birthplaces of the human race.


    Taishenqin, who once fought with Xuanye Mojun, came from the Xuanxu world.


    "But why is there a thundercloud seal in the Xuanxu Great World?"


    Fairy Yinxia thought suspiciously. Thinking of the hatred between Xu Haotian and Canglian Xianzun, she seemed to have guessed something.


    Kui Niu, Xiang Yu, and Li Yuanba were all curiously looking at the world of Xuanxu. Many powerful men in the previous life are now in the world of Xuanxu, and they are naturally interested in it.


    Suddenly Di Jiang flew out and rushed directly towards the Xuanxu Great World.


    In an instant, his figure soared rapidly, reaching a height of 100,000 feet in the blink of an eye. Standing on an extremely stalwart in the starry sky. I could see Fairy Yinxia, ??Kui Niu, Li Yuanba, and Xiang Yu stunned.


    "Ancestral Witch''s true body!"


    Shennong''s eyes were shining, Taiyi Majesty opened his eyes as well. He and Di Jiang are both manifested holy realms, but at this moment, the momentum of Di Jiang shocked his heart.


    Although he is strong, he has not yet played against the ancestor witch.


    Only Kui Niu had seen the horror of the ancestral witch. So at this time, it was even more immersive, and the whole person stood trembling. The face was even more horrified.


    "I am Dijiang, today, by the order of Emperor Haotian, come to break the sky! Free the world of Xuanxu!"


    Di Jiang roared, his voice resounding through the seal, resounding through the entire mysterious world.


    Thousands of domains, countless creatures suddenly burst into an uproar.


    "Who is Dijiang?"


    "Is it a subordinate of Emperor Haotian?"


    "Broken sky? God, is it finally going to break the sky?"


    "This voice comes from the firmament."


    "It''s really good news!"


    The entire world of Xuanxu was boiling. Instantly exploded the pot. All the creatures are talking about it. Especially the Haotian Heavenly Court, it was extremely jubilant.


    In the holy city, Hou Yi, Xing Tian, ??and Kuafu have just returned to the holy city after conquering a domain, ready to make a happy conversation. Also at the same table are generals such as Yang Jian, Guan Yu, Yuan Hong.


    "Emperor Jiang Zu Witch!"


    Xing Tianteng stood up at once and exclaimed.


    Kuafu and Houyi were equally excited. They were all transformed by the blood of the ancestor witches. Dijiang was equivalent to their parents. The second generation of great witches worshiped the ancestor witches. Now that they heard the name of Dijiang, how could they not get excited.


    The rest of the strong are also excited. They have all heard of the name of Emperor Jiang.


    At the top of Saint Emperor Peak, Sun Wukong looked at the sky and muttered to himself: "Even the ancestor witch has appeared, so where is he sacred?"


    His predecessor was the battle to defeat the Buddha. After the battle of the Buddha''s clone, he was named the ancient Buddha of Nanwu Great Sage. Belongs to the great elder level of Buddhism.


    Known as the past Buddha of Buddhism. But the powerhouses from all walks of life appearing in the Haotian Heavenly Court made him feel ignorant. He could not penetrate the past and future of Emperor Haotian.


    At the same time, Dijiang slowly raised his fist that was comparable to a mountain, and Huang Yun was lingering, ruining the heavens and the earth, spilling out, shaking the big world.


    The transparent mask slowly emerged.


    Di Jiang''s eyes condensed, and his punch came out.


    Domineering punch!

 Chapter 1203： : I am back again

    Even if it was far away, Xu Haotian could feel the monstrous aura. As if nothing in this world can stop Dijiang''s blow.


    "It''s really strong!"


    Fairy Yinxia muttered to herself, and the four black dragons were even more disturbed.


    boom����


    A sturdy punch hit the seal mask, and in an instant, endless yellow lights rushed into the mask along Dijiang''s fist, and all the creatures in the Xuanxu Great World looked up at the sky.


    The thundercloud rolled violently, like the last days.


    The unspeakable horrible coercion arbitrarily overwhelmed the entire world of Xuanxu.


    collapse������


    The seal mask was like glass, shattering, and the billowing thundercloud covering the mysterious world instantly rolled away into the depths of the starry sky.


    The powerful fist wind made the countless peaks of the Xuanxu Great World sway, and the sea of ??Hu Bo was tumbling violently.


    Soon, the thundercloud was blown away by Dijiang''s fist wind, and the sky of the Xuanxu Great World became bluer, and everyone could vaguely see the stalwart figure of Dijiang.


    Absolutely overbearing.


    One punch broke the seal that had imprisoned the creatures in the mysterious world for a long time.


    The heroes of all parties, large and small forces all looked at the sky, and the shock in their eyes could not be added.


    In the face of such a strong person, even in the big heart, they were instantly crushed.


    "Don''t hold on, surrender!"


    Standing on the top of the fierce fire, Emperor Yan said with a wry smile.


    In a trance, he saw the ancient emperor, Tongyou Supreme, Juggernaut, and other figures of the same era, those figures had already left him.


    He was left alone, struggling to sustain him in this world.


    The world has changed, the world that belonged to them has gone, and the surname of the current era is Xu.


    "One blow!"


    Xu Haotian sighed as he looked at Dijiang''s soft punch and the terrifying and majestic back.


    The heroes of the Xuanxu Great World want to join forces to break the sky, and now it seems that it is not realistic at all.


    But Dijiang was able to write freely, so Xu Haotian had to sigh, why is the gap between people so big.


    Immediately, the four black dragons dragged the powerhouses to fly to the world of Xuanxu.


    The one-hundred-thousand-meter-high Dijiang was floating in front of the Xuanxu Great World, overlooking the entire earth. His expression on his face was not happy because he broke the seal.


    In his opinion, Po Tian is so simple and easy.


    Soon, he returned to normal, and left Xu Haotian beside him with a smile and said, "Your Majesty, the minister returns!"


    Xu Haotian smiled and waved his hand and said, "Dijiang is out of the horse, will I still be worried?"


    Di Jiang laughed and was very happy. Obviously Xu Haotian''s flattery just now made him very comfortable.


    Yunxiao, Shennong''s heart was not feeling good. Before, Di Jiang was very careful in front of them, but now they need to be careful. It makes them feel uncomfortable.


    Fairy Yinxia looked at Dijiang in awe, and the four black dragons were also honestly pulling the car, not daring to scream, and dared to rush towards the mysterious world.


    After the thundercloud that had enveloped 170,000 years dissipated, the continent of the mysterious world was completely revealed in people''s sight.


    Has become as magnificent as other big worlds. Between the blue and blue, it looks extremely beautiful and spectacular.


    Four dragons drove into the atmosphere, passing through layers of white clouds, and everything in the big world was clearly visible.


    "Haha, I''m back again!"


    Xu Haotian murmured. Everyone behind him was very curious about what the Haotian Heavenly Court would look like.


    After learning about the existence of Dayu, Shennong also developed a keen interest in Haotian Heavenly Court.


    What kind of scene is it like when the strong from all walks of life gather in the Haotian Heavenly Court?


    The four dragons pulled carts across peaks and plains, passing battlefields and cities along the way, making all the creatures look up.

 Chapter 1204： : Legend of Xuanxu

    The four dragons in the Great Luoluan Wonderland are like four huge hurricanes, roaring past the clouds, and the whole scene is extremely spectacular.


    "Hi...what''s that?"


    "Is that a dragon? God, it''s so scary!"


    "Is that the Emperor Haotian?"


    "Hey, it seems that it really is Emperor Haotian, the strong man who calls himself Dijiang just broke the sky!"


    "Who said Zhen Yuanzi is the number one power in the world, I think Dijiang is!"


    Looking at the four dragons pulling the cart, the cultivators exclaimed and talked about it. The scene at the time of breaking the sky is so spectacular. They haven''t recovered from the shock, and it is the dragon passing by. Can they not be excited?


    Xu Haotian stood on the dragon''s head, letting the wind pass by.


    Returning again, although he has only been out for two months, his identity has changed drastically.


    Now he is the real Emperor of Heaven.


    The Emperor of Heaven is the head of all immortals.


    After letting the heavenly book recognize the Lord, he will be the Immortal Venerable and can also be called the Emperor of Heaven.


    From now on, the world of Xuanxu was not his everything, but his territory.


    "I want to restore the prosperity of the Xuanxu Great World."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. It is said that a long time ago, the Xuanxu Great World was the middle world in the starry sky, and it was extremely prosperous. At that time, the human race had not risen. Later, the world changed dramatically, and the major races declined, and the human race took the opportunity to rise.


    By the time of Emperor Yan, the only race that could compete with the human race was the monster race.


    Tai Shen Qin may still be alive, so Xu Haotian guessed that Emperor Yan might follow Tai Shen Qin to pursue the highest realm. To become more powerful.


    The human races of the Xuanxu Great World are their descendants and the place where they rise up. They have already fulfilled their duties and should live for themselves.


    Human race has always been able to stand tall among the ten thousand races by relying on itself.


    "The legend says that the big world of Xuanxu was the birthplace of the human race. Long ago, Xuanxu created human beings. Then he escaped from the sky, on the other side of the starry sky, and scattered the seeds of the human race all over the starry sky. When will the Xuanxu Great World be the hometown of Human Race."


    Fairy Yinxia fell next to Xu Haotian, telling a secret that Xu Haotian didn''t know.


    It turned out that all the human races in the starry sky were created by Xuan Xu.


    Could it be that Xuanxu is not a saint?


    Nuwa became a saint by creating mankind, but the mankind she created is not as good as Xuanxu.


    "Can Xuanxu become a saint?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help asking.


    Di Jiang, Taiyi Zhenren was also listening curiously.


    Fairy Yinxia glared at Xu Haotian, and said angrily: "I don''t know, it was all a long time ago."


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly and said with a pool of hands: "I thought you were a history book!"


    "History book? What is that?"


    Fairy Yinxia asked suspiciously.


    "As the saying goes, the secret is not to be revealed! The Buddha said: Don''t tell, don''t tell!"


    Xu Haotian said pretentiously. Fairy Yinxia was very anxious.


    The Four Dragons pulled the cart extremely fast, and coupled with the talent of flying, they quickly walked half of the continent of the Xuanxu Great World.


    In less than half an hour, they arrived in front of the Southern Territory Sky World.


    "Brother, welcome home!"


    Yu Ling Yunyao suddenly appeared, and her little face threw herself into Xu Haotian''s arms in excitement. In intimacy, the milky voice said milkily.


    Xu Haotian fondly stroked Yun Yao''s little head, his face also showed a fatherly smile.


    Fairy Yinxia looked at Yun Yao in Xu Haotian''s arms in shock, and he could clearly see that Yun Yao was a spiritual body based on his cultivation in the middle of the Holy Realm. And only one and a half years old.

 Chapter 1205： : The shock of Yinxia

    However, it was the spirit body that made her so horrified, because the spirit body would not be able to take shape without having to open the spirit for millions of years.


    And the spirit body in Xu Haotian''s arms is only one and a half years old, not only has the spirit opened, but the spirit is already equivalent to the spirit of a six or seven-year-old child. This puzzled her.


    "How did he do it?"


    Fairy Yinxia looked at Xu Haotian complicatedly. My heart became more puzzled.


    "Little guy, were you naughty in the days when your brother left!"


    Xu Haotian asked Yun Yao with a smile while carrying Yun Yao on his shoulders. In his heart, Yun Yao has been his child since the day he was born, and he must take good care of her.


    "Of course not, Yaoyao is very good. She always accompanies you sister-in-law. The sister-in-law loves Yaoyao!"


    Yun Yao waved a small hand, opened the Southern Territory Sky World into a big hole for the four dragons to pull in, and then said with a smile at Xu Haotian. With that cute little appearance, Fairy Yinxia couldn''t wait to go up and hold her, showing her affection.


    Entering the Southern Sky World, Xu Haotian immediately laughed wildly: "I, I''m back!"


    The sound like Hongzhong, when it rolled out, shook the entire Southern Sky World. Let all the monks cheer up instantly.


    "God, it is His Majesty the Emperor who is screaming!"


    "Didn''t you mean your Majesty is in retreat?"


    "It''s really your Majesty the Emperor of Heaven, my God, I only went to worship the heaven for three days, and I saw His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "Could it be that your Majesty came back from outside the sky and broke the sky by the way?"


    With Xu Haotian''s return, countless floating islands exploded in an instant, and the monks took off one after another, wanting to find Xu Haotian''s figure.


    The four dragons roared and flew, the ��� has become a hundred meters in size, soaring into the sky, screaming and rushing towards the holy city.


    In the holy city, a group of figures rose into the sky, it was the powerhouses of the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    The true monarch of Qingxu morality, Master Lingbao, Xing Tian, ??Hou Yi, Kuafu, Yuan Hong, Yang Jian, Nezha, Huang Tianhua, etc., are densely packed, covering the entire holy city in the blink of an eye.


    Phoenix Leiyao accompanied Bai Suzhen, Zixia, Shen Zhen''er and the potbellied Linghu Shanlan standing on the Saint Emperor Peak, watching the four dragons roaring.


    Zixia''s eyes were full of excitement, who was regaining her youthful breath, and Bai Suzhen''s daughters were all excited. Linghu Shanlan even cried with joy.


    Although Xu Haotian had only been away for two months, they were still in awe, because Xu Haotian was heading to the immortal realm, which is full of dangers.


    The sound of dragons rang from the sky, shaking the entire Southern Heavenly World.


    Soon, the civil and military officials above the holy city could see the four dragons pulling carts, rushing at a fast speed.


    There are also a few breaths that soar to the sky, making them feel extremely trembling.


    "It''s really powerful!"


    Lei Zhenzi murmured to himself, his eyes narrowed, his fists clenched, his face solemn.


    Once he was also Xu Haotian''s number one fighter, and even saved Xu Haotian''s life.


    But now he doesn''t even have the qualifications to be by Xu Haotian''s side, how can he not make him depressed.


    For example, Yuan Hong, Yang Jian, Nezha, Nine Spirits Yuan Sheng, etc...


    It''s not that Xu Haotian abandoned them, but that more powerful and powerful people continue to worship. Even if Xu Haotian never treats them wrongly, they will inevitably be compared.


    This mood is extremely uncomfortable, but there is no way. In a sense, Xu Haotian has been very good to them.


    Looking at the holy city, the smile on Xu Haotian''s face grew brighter.


    Although the world of Xuanxu hadn''t been fully unified yet, as long as there were no accidents.


    Because the ancient emperor didn''t save the mysterious powerhouse, he kept a big rock hanging in his heart. Now that he saw that the holy city was okay, he was finally relieved.

 Chapter 1206： : Familiar breath

    In the future, he intends to let Taiyi real person, Monkey King guard the world of Xuanxu, Dijiang, and Zhao Gongming follow him to fight the starry sky. It is quite exciting to think about it.


    There are also those powerful players with great potential, such as Li Yuanba, Xiang Yu, Guan Yu, Tathagata, Randeng, Shennong and so on.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian couldn''t help laughing.


    Behind Yunxiao, the strong like Shennong couldn''t help but look curiously at the holy city ahead. Shennong felt the breath of Dayu, Dijiang felt the breath of Houyi, Xingtian, and Kuafu, Yunxiao felt the breath of senior brother Zhao Gongming, and Kuiniu felt the breath of Bai Ze.


    All of them were shocked, but they didn''t expect that Haotian Heaven really had people they knew were in it.


    "Your Majesty is really unfathomable!"


    Shennong sighed, and his awe of Xu Haotian became deeper.


    Soon the four dragons stopped in front of the holy city. They were huge and not much smaller than the holy city. Caused a great deterrent to the holy city. Fortunately, Xu Haotian was standing on the head of the dragon, otherwise the holy city would have been messed up.


    "Welcome your majesty to return to heaven!"


    Tens of thousands of civil and military officials shouted in unison, their voices were neat and powerful.


    Although they were all curious about where Xu Haotian had gone, they were extremely excited when they thought of Dijiang''s powerful breakthrough.


    The sky is broken!


    The name of Emperor Hao Tian will definitely be recorded in the annals of history, and following such a great man, the Emperor of Heaven, they will definitely be famous in the future.


    "Hahaha, all the Qings are flat!"


    Xu Haotian laughed, unparalleled domineering.


    Then he went on to say: "You go away first, and after an hour, go up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he straightened up and flew towards Saint Emperor Peak. Dijiang, Taiyi real person, Shennong, Yunxiao, Kuiniu, Li Yuanba and Yinxia fairy followed.


    "Yunxiao!"


    Zhao Gongming, including Shi Tianjun, looked at Yunxiao and exclaimed. Jiang Ziya, Shen Gongbao, Yang Jian and other strong men from the Conferred God War also showed shocked expressions.


    Empress Sanxiao was so dazzling in the Conferred God War, she even shocked the saint in the end. It shows how powerful they are.


    "Yun Xiao pays homage to brother!"


    Yun Xiao came to Zhao Gongming and saw him excitedly. Afterwards, staring at Jiang Ziya and so on, the enemy was extremely jealous when they met. If she hadn''t considered Xu Haotian, she would have taken action long ago.


    "Dijiang commander!"


    Hou Yi, Kuafu, Xing Tian exclaimed excitedly. The witches are all based on Pangu as their parents, so naturally they will not be called Dijiang uncles and uncles, but by the chief of the Zuwu tribe.


    Fairy Yinxia stared at Su Wukong, who was standing in front of the crowd and wearing a golden robe, and Zhao Gongming, who was chatting with Yunxiao, looked shocked in their beautiful eyes.


    "There are two more powerful masters in the Saint Realm!"


    She turned to look at Xu Haotian, her eyes were extremely complicated.


    "How many cards does he have?"


    Xu Haotian looked at everyone''s expressions at this time, and didn''t give too much explanation.


    The civil, military and ten thousand officials over the holy city gave up the road one after another, all bending over, saluting Xu Haotian. The picture is extremely spectacular.


    Xu Haotian led everyone to Shengdi Peak in a blink of an eye, and said with a smile: "Phoenix, take this fairy down to rest, Berwen, take Dijiang and the others to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Taiyi will not attend the court meeting. Okay. It��s important to rest and recuperate."


    When he talked about the real Taiyi, his tone became extremely heavy.


    Madam Taiyi was hurt by Heaven, and he felt a little guilty.


    "Respect!"


    Phoenix and Liu Bowen took the lead. Both of them are a little excited, because they are both super strong in the mythical world.

 Chapter 1207： : Get together

    After taking them all away, Xu Haotian came to Bai Suzhen, Zixia, Shen Zhen''er, Linghu Shanlan, Lei Yao, just before. A group of court ladies followed.


    "Well, when did I say that I was panicking, and everything went smoothly to place Zixia in the immortal class. I will never break my promise!"


    Xu Haotian opened his arms and smiled. Zixia couldn''t help but rushed into Xu Haotian''s arms and burst into tears.


    Xu Haotian did not say a word, hugged Zixia tightly, and greeted the other concubines at the same time.


    "Hey, this kid is really interesting, he didn''t come out early, otherwise how wronged my concubine will be!"


    Xu Haotian took Linghu Shanlan''s jade hand and said with a smile. Let Linghu Shanlan pretty face flushed.


    Comforting the beautiful Zixia, Xu Haotian put his face on Linghu Shanlan''s stomach, he could clearly feel the powerful blood in Linghu Shanlan''s body, even the average cultivator in the spiritual realm may not have such a huge Qi and blood.


    Fortunately, Linghu Shanlan''s cultivation base has now reached the Taiyisan Wonderland.


    Then he cupped Zixia''s small face and kissed Zixia''s mouth with a harp, which made Zixia shy.


    "Ai Concubine, how does it feel to be a fairy?"


    Zixia raised her head, cast a seductive wink at Xu Haotian, and said softly: "Even if you become a fairy, your concubine is your majesty''s concubine!"


    In a word, Xu Haotian almost couldn''t hold the fire.


    He hadn''t known the smell of meat for dozens of days, and his heart was very itchy.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you quickly tell us about your experience during this time?"


    Bai Suzhen''s voice pulled Xu Haotian back into reality.


    Xu Haotian laughed, hugging Lei Yao with his left arm, and the Phoenix who came back with his right arm and said, "Go, go to Yuhuayuan and I will tell you a story."


    It took half an hour to go to court, and take this opportunity to stay with the girls for a while.


    In the Saint Emperor Peak, in the imperial garden, Xu Haotian sat with the girls in the pavilion.


    "Unexpectedly, the genius in the starry sky is so embarrassed!"


    "It should be said that Taiyi is too powerful."


    "Your Majesty, you are too powerful, you have encountered so many powerful enemies in such a short time."


    "Major Taiyi was also so strong that he was beheaded all the way, even the ancient immortal world was destroyed."


    Xu Haotian smiled silently as he listened to the women''s twittering. The danger of the starry sky is even more terrifying than what he said.


    If it hadn''t been for Taiyi to be powerful, he would have died a long time ago and could no longer die.


    At this time, Xu Haotian felt that the time was almost up, so he stood up and smiled: "You guys talk first, I will go to the meeting!"


    After finishing speaking, he walked out of the stone pavilion, and the Nine Dragon Supreme Dark Golden Robe instantly appeared on his body, making his temperament instantly become extremely noble and domineering. The imperial prestige is inviolable.


    Shoo, swoop, swoop...


    At this time, the nine guards of the Heavenly Court rose into the air from every corner, instantly standing around Xu Haotian, protecting Xu Haotian in it, and whizzing towards the Supreme Harmony Hall.


    This scene made Bai Suzhen look in a daze, thinking of the scene when she first met Xu Haotian, a kind of pride was born.


    She is Xu Haotian''s first strong man, and she has watched Xu Haotian grow up step by step.


    ����Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Xu Haotian sits high on the dragon chair that symbolizes the supreme authority. Today''s Hall of Supreme Harmony has been renovated and further expanded to accommodate 10,000 officials. The dragon chair was wide and suspended in the air, allowing Xu Haotian to see the officials in the entire hall.


    The hall was resplendent and magnificent, and huge golden pillars were regularly arranged and distributed among them. All the officials looked at Xu Haotian enthusiastically.


    They all want to know what Xu Haotian will do next.


    The sky is broken!


    The Xuanxu world will soon be unified. So is it about to enter the world?

 Chapter 1208： : To unify the ancient fairy world

    Dijiang, Zhao Gongming, Yunxiao, Shennong, and others stood in the first row, because they were the strongest and also the great heroes.


    "I went to the fairy world outside the sky in two months!"


    Xu Haotian spoke slowly, and nearly 10,000 officials'' eyes widened in the first sentence, and their breathing suddenly rose.


    Fairy world!


    That is the place that countless cultivators dream of. Xu Haotian actually walked around the fairy world in two months.


    How can they not be excited.


    "Your Majesty, what kind of place is Immortal World?"


    Yang Jian asked curiously. He is the true monarch of Erlang Xiansheng in the previous life. He once guarded the Lingxiao Hall and Nantian Gate. He didn''t know whether the immortal world in this world was the same as the immortal world back then.


    Xu Haotian smiled and said: "Where is the fairy world called Guxianjie, it is very far away from the world of Xuanxu, passing countless worlds along the way, to a world like the world of Xuanxu, I have seen more than a dozen places."


    He began to talk about what happened in the ancient immortal world and what happened along the way. Of course, he didn''t say about those powerful enemies, so as not to worry these civilians and generals.


    All the officials were attracted and fascinated by Xu Haotian''s story. They didn''t expect the fairy world to be so wonderful.


    Yuan Hong, Nezha, Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi, and other generals listened attentively, and they wished to enter the world immediately and kill others.


    When they heard Dijiang and Taiyi show their power, they followed Xu Haotian''s storyline and became excited.


    After Xu Haotian entered the ancient immortal realm, many powerful people, Xuan Ming, who couldn''t help but be harassed by Yunxiao, made all the powerful in the temple look at the weak Yunxiao standing next to Zhao Guangming in shock.


    Then Xu Haotian talked about Shennong''s easy torturing and killing Taoist Cangling Taoist and entering the holy realm of Dongfang Moran.


    The whole hall suddenly became a sensation.


    Above Da Luo Luan Wonderland is to enter the holy, this is no secret in the Southern Heaven World. Unexpectedly, the existence that they admired would have no power to fight back in front of the Shennong clan.


    Shennong must not be inferior to Yunxiao''s existence.


    Those strong men who restored the memories of previous lives did not have any fluctuations, because the human emperor Shennong was the existence of the top strong men under the saints.


    "Major Taiyi also beat Canglian Immortal Venerable without any power to fight back, and even split the ancient immortal realm into two halves..."


    Xu Haotian continued. Speaking of these battle scenes can make the strong people of Haotian Heavenly Court unite the hearts of the people. In the future, Haotian Heavenly Court will have countless enemies. If there is no determination to win, it is difficult for Haotian Heavenly Court to stand at the highest point.


    After finishing all the experiences, the hall fell silent for an instant.


    All the strong were shocked, unable to recover for a long time.


    Liu Bowen took a deep breath and asked, "Your Majesty, now you are Immortal Venerable?"


    As soon as the voice fell, all the civil and military officials looked at Xu Haotian excitedly, with expectations in their eyes.


    If Xu Haotian achieves the position of Immortal Venerable, can they also be ranked in the immortal class?


    "Yes, I am Immortal Venerable now, but I am also the Emperor of Heaven!"


    Xu Haotian laughed wildly. Let the hall fry the pan instantly.


    Two months ago, Xu Haotian declared himself the emperor of heaven, making people think that Xu Haotian was ambitious, and at the same time he was not optimistic about him. Think he is arrogant.


    However, today, Xu Haotian has really become the emperor of heaven, and he is still the emperor of heaven who controls the book of heaven, which is hard to believe.


    "Next, everyone must work together to rectify the mysterious world. I will select talents from all over the world, and then go to the ancient immortal realm. I will unify the ancient immortal realm and develop the Haotian heaven into the immortal realm."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand vigorously.

 Chapter 1209： : Ready to move to the fairy world

    "Long live the emperor, long live, long live!"


    Ten thousand officials knelt neatly and shouted loudly. The huge sound echoed over the holy city for a long time.


    All the courtiers in the holy city were boiling. There is a kind of momentum, named Haotian!


    Even if they could not hear the discussion in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, they knew that the Emperor of Heaven would be making a big move again.


    "Next, let the world know that Haotian Tianting is going to move to the ancient immortal world!"


    Xu Haotian stood up and smiled. He is confident that once this news spreads, those forces and cities that are still trying to resist will instantly fall apart.


    "Respect!"


    Liu Bowen and other civil officials held back their excitement and replied loudly.


    Following Xu Haotian is the most correct choice they have made in their lives. Because it''s so cool.


    There are very exciting things to do at all times, and Xu Haotian has become the emperor of heaven, the **** of immortality, and they, as officials of the Haotian heavenly court, will definitely be able to rank among the immortals and become gods.


    "In the follow-up time, I will select candidates to go to the immortal world, those who have meritorious service and the vast heavenly court, and promote them. I will divide the great heavenly court into the immortal world''s vast heavenly court and the mortal world''s vast heavenly court."


    "So I hope that all the ministers and workers will do their best. The Haotian Heavenly Court will only get stronger and stronger, and you will follow and go up, never ending!"


    Xu Haotian''s voice was full of incitement, as if his words instantly paved a road to heaven for everyone.


    Even if they were not selected to go to the Ancient Immortal Realm, they could still be promoted to the ranks through their own efforts. Tens of thousands of officials were excited and bowed down to Xu Haotian.


    The shouts of the ministers and the workers and Xu Haotian''s wild laughter will gather together and shake everyone''s hearts.


    Xu Haotian sat down slowly and motioned to Liu Bowen, Zhuge Liang, Jiang Ziya, etc. to return the results of this time.


    Most of the forces of Haotian Heavenly Court have now withdrawn, but there are still troops on the battle.


    Even if Xu Haotian did not return, at most another month, the world of Xuanxu would be completely unified.


    After all, the world of Xuanxu is too big, and the strength of the Haotian Heavenly Court is still very limited, so it naturally takes time to occupy it step by step.


    "So far, Haotian Heavenly Court''s direct domains have reached 412."


    In the afternoon that day, the Haotian Heavenly Court suddenly announced to the world that the Haotian Heavenly Court was about to move to the fairy world!


    As soon as this news came out, hundreds of domains in the entire Xuanxu World suddenly exploded.


    Fairy world?


    "Is the Emperor Haotian still awake?"


    "How is this possible? Heaven was broken by Dijiang, is it possible that Emperor Haotian came back from outside the sky?"


    "Oh my god, why is Emperor Haotian so fast?"


    "It''s terrible, Emperor Haotian is really the number one evildoer in the world!"


    "In other words, as long as you return to the Haotian Heavenly Court, you will have the opportunity to visit the fairyland in the future?"


    Such remarks are being discussed in all areas of the Xuanxu World. All those who heard that Haotian Tianting wanted to move to Tianwai were excited.


    Who dares to say that he is not practicing for immortality?


    The immortal world has always been a legendary existence for the monks in the mysterious world.


    I really didn''t expect the fairy world to exist.


    What does Haotian Emperor want to move to the immortal world?


    It shows that the fairy world has been conquered by Emperor Haotian.


    Couldn''t even the fairy demon be able to stop the advance of Emperor Haotian?


    There were doubts in their hearts, but when they thought that Dijiang had broken the sky, they suddenly stopped doubting.


    With such a powerful person in his hand, who can stop the pace of Emperor Haotian.


    For a time, those domains that were still swaying surrendered.


    In just five days, with the exception of Pingtian Palace, the whole world had been owned by Haotian Heaven.


    But Haotian Heavenly Court did not embarrass the Heavenly Palace, so that everyone in the world was amazed.

 Chapter 1210： : Unifying the Xuanxu World

    "In other words, who is this Pingtian Demon Emperor? Why can he always stay out of the matter?"


    Hou Yi shook his head with a look of doubt.


    "I heard that the Monkey King of Pingtian Palace has always been in the Haotian Heaven!"


    Nezha is also a look of gossip. Let other strong men turn their heads and look over curiously.


    Pingtian Demon Emperor was once considered the only existence capable of competing with Haotian Emperor.


    But because he did not participate in the Baixiong Conference, he missed the opportunity to become famous. Now Emperor Haotian is already the Immortal Venerable of the Immortal Realm, and he has no power to catch up.


    "Sun Wukong?"


    Shennong, Yunxiao Dijiang, etc. are all moved. This is the master who once swept the heavens. Later, he converted to Buddhism and was named the ancient Buddha of Nanwu after the First World War. Became the Supreme Elder of Buddhism.


    Only Zhao Gongming smiled and said nothing. Only he knows the relationship between Xu Haotian and Pingtian Temple. But Xu Haotian didn''t come forward to clarify, naturally he had his plan, and he couldn''t go over and undermine Xu Haotian''s plan.


    At the same time, on the Saint Emperor Peak, in the imperial garden.


    Xu Haotian, who was practicing cross-legged meditation, was suddenly awakened by the system prompt.


    "Ding! Complete the title task-World Overlord! The system rewards the host with two chances to summon the super strong. One chance to be loyal to the pinnacle. One chance to copy the strong. One chance to be the pinnacle of the strong. Trigger. The task of the overlord of the fairy world."


    "Ding! Trigger the title quest-----Master of the fairy world! Task details: If the host leads his subordinates to become the master of the fairy world and controls a side of the fairy world. The system will reward the host with a chance to call a designated strong person, and a strong one. The pinnacle opportunity. A copy of the strong. A skill inheritance, a chance to listen to the Tao in person. And trigger the Lord of Heaven mission."


    Xu Haotian suddenly narrowed his eyes, is the Lord of Heaven behind the Lord of the Immortal Realm?


    However, if you want to complete the task of the Lord of the Immortal Realm, it is not that simple, you also need to control a party of the Immortal Realm.


    There are more than two hundred big worlds in the ancient immortal world, with countless small worlds, and the difficulty of the task is not ordinary.


    Now he has gotten two chances to summon the super strong. Once loyal to the pinnacle.


    That''s so cool!


    Xu Haotian is happy! Looking at the holy city below the pavilion, I thought about it.


    "Now that I have returned to the Haotian Heavenly Court, it is time to promote some old courtiers. But who should be loyal to the pinnacle?"


    There are many powerful people who have the ability to achieve manifestation, Xiang Yu, Li Yuanba, Burning Ancient Buddha, Tathagata Buddha, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and so on.


    "Don''t think about it, let the Great Emperor Zhenwu be loyal to the pinnacle. After all, he has been with me for a long time. And he is the first dragon in the world to reincarnate."


    Xu Haotian finally decided after weighing it. He doesn''t know how strong Emperor Zhenwu is, but he knows that he must be a strong man in the Saint Realm.


    When he regained his loyalty to the pinnacle, Haotian Heavenly Court would have five powerhouses of the Saint Realm.


    Even the Star Alliance didn''t take it seriously.


    In addition, he has a copy of the strong and the peak of the strong. He decided to use them, not keeping them.


    "The system will start calling the strong first!"


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart. The task of the Lord of the World gave him two chances to summon the strong. Don''t keep it, use it all.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Qingfeng. From ancient myths and legends, does the host re-summon?"


    "Summon again!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Nuwa. It comes from ancient myths and legends. Will the host be summoned again?"


    Grandma''s! The saint came out as he spoke!


    Xu Haotian gritted his teeth and said: "Summon again!"

 Chapter 1211： :Guanyin

    You don''t need to guess it, you can run when you call, and even abduct the real Taiyi, the true monarch of Qingxu morality and so on. It''s just too much. The loss is not so big!


    This is not the first time he has summoned a saint. Fortunately, he still has options.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Barefoot Fairy! From ancient myths and legends."


    "Barefoot Fairy?"


    Xu Haotian''s hand shook, his face bursting with blue veins, and he was panting!


    "Restore past life memories and bring up the attribute list."


    He almost said it through gritted teeth. What kind of stuff is this Nima! Although Barefoot Daxian is listed in the immortal class, everyone knows that he is a rookie. In the heavens, it''s a mess.


    The Barefoot Fairy: From ancient myths and legends


    Identity: Fairy


    Lucky level: The early days of Daluotian Wonderland


    Exercise: Jindan Avenue


    Supernatural power: feet shaking the world!


    Magic weapon: Qiankun Fan


    Loyalty: 96/100


    In the early days of Daluotian Wonderland, let him guard a domain in the future. Out of sight out of mind!


    Xu Haotian tried his best to calm down some ups and downs, and said: "Continue calling!"


    It doesn''t matter, anyway, I have countless strong men, not bad this one!


    Xu Haotian could only comfort himself in this way.


    "System, you must give me an explanation this time!"


    Xu Haotian threatened weakly in his heart. He didn''t want to have any Cowherd and Weaver Girl anymore, they are all scum, OK?


    "Ding, start summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Guanyin Bodhisattva. It comes from ancient myths and legends. Will the host be summoned again?"


    Guanyin?


    Xu Haotian''s eyes widened instantly, and his breathing gradually became quicker.


    This is a big boss! Her name is unparalleled. No matter how great the Jade Emperor is, no matter how great an old gentleman is, you must lean back in front of her.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva has a different perception for Xu Haotian.


    It was an indescribable kind.


    But he also understands that Guanyin Bodhisattva''s cultivation level will not be too strong. Although her skill is higher than that of the Buddha, her strength should be as different as the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    However, there are also legends that Ci Hang, the twelve immortals of Kunlun, was the predecessor of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    For these legends, Xu Haotian has no way of researching, because in the system, the powerhouses listed are not based on a certain novel or a certain legend. It is a complex, and perhaps some versions are integrated together, which is extremely complex.


    "Compared with the real person of Cihang, Guanyin Bodhisattva has a lot of merits and countless beliefs, so the system does not treat them as one person, but two different individuals."


    The system suddenly explained. Xu Haotian couldn''t help thinking.


    Consummation of merit, countless beliefs accepted?


    In this case, Guanyin Bodhisattva should be extremely powerful, right?


    In many myths, Guanyin Bodhisattva seems to win more and lose less, so thinking about it, it seems that calling Guanyin Bodhisattva is not a bad thing.


    "Just call Guanyin Bodhisattva!"


    After thinking, Xu Haotian decided to call Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Even if the Guanyin Bodhisattva is not strong, it is still good to be summoned to increase the popularity of the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    "Call up the attribute list and restore past life memories!"


    The memory of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva''s reincarnation cannot be lost. Although later generations have made some legends utilitarian, Xu Haotian still believes in the compassionate heart of Avalokitesvara.


    Soon the attribute list of Guanyin Bodhisattva was brought up.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva: from ancient myths and legends


    Identity: Bodhisattva


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection in Da Luo Luan Wonderland


    Exercise: Great Compassion and Great Compassion


    Supernatural power: the heart of compassion! Influence sentient beings! Thousand hands Yaotian! Thousands of incarnations!


    Magic weapon: willow leaf jade net bottle, lotus stand


    Special attributes: can bring peace to the host


    Loyalty: 98/100

 Chapter 1212： : Want to conquer the stars

    Daluo Luan Wonderland is great?


    Xu Haotian was stunned instantly.


    This result was beyond his expectation. Is it really because of the power of faith?


    He also didn''t bother to ask the system again, this kind of cultivation is really good, at least what he planned in his heart can go smoothly.


    In Journey to the West, Guanyin Bodhisattva is the imperial envoy of Buddhism, especially since she often helps Monkey King.


    But when she saw that Monkey King was already in the late stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, what kind of expression did she have. That is the great elder of their Buddhism!


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian did not practice but wandered in the Lucky Trade Zone, intending to exchange things that would benefit Haotian Heaven.


    Three days later, Pingtian Palace announced its surrender to Haotian Heavenly Court. Here, the entire world of Xuanxu was unified. Let the world of Xuanxu explode.


    "An unprecedented event, Emperor Haotian! Even the former holy court did not do this."


    "Such major events will definitely be recorded in the annals of history. This is the first time that the Xuanxu Great World has been truly unified. Although the last time the Saint Court has good strength, it has never truly achieved unity.


    "Emperor Haotian can become Emperor Yan and Taishenqin in the future."


    "I didn''t expect me to be born in such an era."


    Countless monks are discussing this matter, of course they understand what the unity of a big world means.


    It is not only the arrival of peace, but also a reputation.


    Because their heavenly emperor is ambitious and will never be content with pleasure.


    On this day, Xu Haotian came to Pingtian Temple, and he brought Phoenix City over.


    In the main hall, Monkey King, Bull Demon King, Emperor Zhenwu and other powerful people are all in the hall.


    Di Jiang stood behind Xu Haotian, folded his hands on his chest, and calmly looked at all the monks below.


    The atmosphere in the hall was somewhat depressing, because Xu Haotian had already introduced Dijiang to everyone.


    Skybreaker, Dijiang!


    "I don''t intend to reveal my identity now, and you don''t want to spread my identity."


    Xu Haotian said with a slight smile.


    He has fallen in love with this dual identity now.


    Shen Gongbao asked suspiciously: "Your Majesty, why is this? Isn''t the world of Xuanxu unified by us now?"


    The rest of the strong are also extremely puzzled, once Xu Haotian''s identity is clarified, then their Pingtian Palace is bound to rise.


    Pingtian Temple is now in the fifth-level domain, and if there is Xu Haotian''s support, there is no problem with the ninth-level domain. "


    "Haha, the world of Xuanxu is not my end point. In the future, Pingtian Temple will be independent of the Haotian Heavenly Court and conquer the starry sky for me!"


    Xu Haotian smiled and said words that made everyone breathe.


    Is it the same as before, making Pingtian Palace and Haotian Heavenly Court a double-edged sword?


    If that is the case, then they will have more opportunities to make contributions. Take off further.


    "Great, let me take the lead!"


    Chen Xiang said excitedly.


    Agarwood passed through Monkey King��s ** and cultivated for thousands of miles. Now it is the Great Perfection Realm of Da Luo Luan Wonderland, second only to the Bull Demon King in the Pingtian Palace, Zhenwu Great Emperor, Qin Hua, has been able to rank among the top three. Of course his master Sun Wukong is not included here.


    "These three storage bracelets contain formations, techniques, secret techniques, heavenly materials and earth treasures, etc., you must make good use of them, and I will give you the Phoenix City to the Pingtian Palace, for flying in the stars. The fortress, afterwards, will be controlled by Monkey King and fly through the stars."


    Xu Haotian took out three storage bracelets and handed them to Monkey King.


    Phoenix is ??the city of fate. It is like a magic weapon of flying. Xu Haotian can make Phoenix take off without mana. When he goes to the ancient fairy world, he will take Phoenix.


    "Thank your Majesty Longen!"

 Chapter 1213： : Coveted

    Monkey King took the lead and led everyone to thank Xu Haotian. Then he gave some details.


    Before Linghu Shanlan''s child was born, he didn''t plan to leave the world of Xuanxu. As for Fairy Yinxia, ??he wasn''t very anxious. There was no problem for her to wait a few years.


    After explaining everything, Xu Haotian took Dijiang and left Pingtian Palace without anyone seeing it.


    ������Beautiful, monotonous starry sky.


    The densely packed figures flew towards the magic weapon at great speed. There are nearly three hundred of various races such as human monks and monster monks. They are not too far away from the world of Xuanxu.


    When they saw the mysterious world, they were all shocked.


    They stopped to watch the mysterious world.


    "Is that the Xuanxu Great World?"


    "It seems so, but I heard that the Xuanxu Great World is not sealed by the Ancient Immortal Realm?"


    "Now it seems that the seal has been broken. Is it because Canglian Immortal Venerable was arrested?"


    "Quickly, go back and report the news. The Xuanxu World is the cradle of immortals, with countless treasures in it. This is a good opportunity!"


    This group of monks was very excited. Immediately flew away in the same direction as when he came and went.


    In the 170,000 years of being sealed, many forces have been staring at the world of Xuanxu, but because Canglian Immortal Venerable is standing behind, they all stayed away. Now that the seal was opened, it was like a fat sheep being watched by a pack of wolves.


    In the Southern Territory World, Xu Haotian is accompanying her in Linghu Shanlan''s palace. Nowadays, Linghu Shanlan can give birth at any time, and because of her weight, she rarely walks out of her bedroom.


    "Ai, if you give birth to a boy, your name is Xu Lingtian, if you give birth to a girl, your name is Xu Xiyuan, how about?"


    Xu Haotian touched Linghu Shanlan''s belly and said with a smile. Whether in the past or in this life, he was the first time a father.


    As for the Wang Family, he didn''t even believe it, because it was the product of another absurdity in his previous life. Now even he is a little surprised, the woman who spent the night with him will have a child.


    He and the woman only met in peace and there was no affection. One hundred thousand years later, vaguely, he still remembered the woman''s true face, including the woman''s name.


    He just vaguely remembered something similar happened before.


    Linghu Shanlan smiled brightly when he heard it, and said, "This time the name is still the same."


    Xu Haotian smiled. Xu Haotian still has a headache about naming his children. After all, he is the emperor of heaven. The names of the offspring should not be casual or tacky, and they should also contain great ambitions.


    After chatting with Linghu Shanlan for a while, genius Xu Hao got up and left.


    Now Linghu Shanlan needs a lot of time to rest, and Xu Haotian can''t interrupt him all the time.


    It has to be said that even he himself can''t imagine how powerful this child''s blood talent is, and Linghu Shanlan''s daily intake of food is enormous. In order to supplement the nutrition for the children, Xu Haotian specifically aimed at this point and collected a large number of natural treasures to supplement Linghu Shanlan.


    He is now very much looking forward to the future of this child.


    At the same time, he also began to miss Qi Shui Miaomiao. She was also pregnant when she left. Maybe she has given birth now. It''s just that she is wandering away, still in the inheritance of fate, and she must have suffered a lot.


    Inexplicably, Xu Haotian suddenly felt distressed.


    Later, he discussed it with the system and realized that the place of fate''s inheritance should be an independent space, without any extra people, only the inheritors identified by fate.

 Chapter 1214： : The Dojo of Bodhi Patriarch

    Yun Feng suppressed the melancholy in his heart and soon came to his bedroom. He now has time, ready to use up the long-cherished listening opportunity.


    I hope he can make a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    Sitting cross-legged on the jade bed, he instructed the system in his heart: "System, send me into the dojo of hearing."


    "Ding! The host is about to enter the legendary power dojo."


    When the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian felt dizzy in his brain, his eyes suddenly turned black, and he was instantly in chaos.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, maybe just a second, maybe ten thousand years.


    "It''s great that Patriarch''s Dojo is open again!"


    "Unexpectedly, so many cultivators would come to listen."


    "You are not talking nonsense, Patriarch Bodhi is a land god!"


    "Master Bodhi, I must listen carefully this time, hoping to gain something!"


    The chaotic surrounding sounds pulled Xu Haotian from the muddle-headedness back to reality. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw that he was standing at the foot of a high mountain surrounded by densely packed humans, monsters, and other creatures of various races.


    The mountains are undulating, and in front is a hillside of Mapingchuan. At the top, sits an old man with silver hair and white skin.


    At this moment, he closed his eyes tightly and didn''t know what he was muttering. The whole popularity is faint, as if it blends with the surrounding world.


    Bodhi Patriarch!


    Xu Haotian''s expression was shocked. After listening to the discussion of the surrounding monsters and human monks, he realized that it was Sun Wukong''s master, Bodhi Patriarch, sitting on it.


    Turned out to be Bodhi Patriarch!


    Although he was the master of Monkey King, he was not allowed to admit him afterwards.


    In fact, this is the great wisdom of Bodhi Patriarch.


    On the one hand, he had a love of talent for Monkey King, and on the other hand, he calculated the future disaster of Monkey King, but he still did it. Resolutely teach Monkey King to become useful.


    To be able to teach the existence of Monkey King, Bodhi Patriarch must have real talents.


    In the prehistoric world, Bodhi Patriarch, Zhen Yuanzi, Emperor Jun, Demon Emperor Taiyi, Twelve Patriarch Witch, Kong Xuan and other great abilities are all a stepped great abilities.


    "I''ll go! This time I can make a lot of money!"


    Although Zhen Yuanzi is at the same level as Bodhi Patriarch, where is he going to find Zhen Yuanzi now, and he is too late in time.


    And in the lucky system world, time will slow down countless times. One day is equal to one hundred years.


    Whether he meets the dojo of Bodhi Patriarch or Zhenyuanzi Daxian, he will be thrilled.


    "Quiet!"


    At this moment, Patriarch Bodhi suddenly opened his eyes, and the plain but extremely majestic voice made hundreds of thousands of monsters and human monks quiet down the mountain.


    From Xu Haotian''s perspective, the whole mountain is occupied by countless creatures, densely packed, and the undulating hills are extremely spectacular.


    It seems that Bodhi Patriarch is sitting on a high place, overlooking the whole earth.


    Patriarch Bodhi looked slowly, but stayed on Xu Haotian for a while. In an instant, Xu Haotian felt a sense of horror of being seen through everything.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t this in the illusion?"


    Xu Haotian thought in horror. Unfortunately, the system did not say anything.


    He couldn''t help but want to curse people a little. Does he have to pay the price of his life to hear the opportunity?


    Patriarch Bodhi is also a little surprised now, thinking in his heart: "This son is so young that he has the cultivation base of Daluo True Wonderland. It''s incredible, what a genius!


    He deeply remembered Xu Haotian''s face, and then turned his eyes away.


    Xu Haotian was secretly relieved, a little depressed.


    But I don''t know that Bodhi Patriarch already has the heart to love talent, if he behaves well, he wants to accept him as a disciple after the preaching.

 Chapter 1215： : Bodhi Preaching

    "This Bodhi! I feel that everything here is alive. If you want to leave a chance here, how much you can listen to this sermon depends on chance."


    Patriarch Bodhi said indifferently. Let hundreds of thousands of creatures shout: Patriarch''s mercy!


    Then Bodhi Patriarch began to preach, and the world fell silent as soon as the first sentence came out.


    "Heaven and earth, everything is spiritual, Tianyuan place."


    "The Tao is Tao, very Tao, famous, the mother of all things!"


    "Therefore, there is often no desire, to observe the beauty, and there is often desire, to observe the behavior!"


    "..."


    The voice of the Bodhi Patriarch seemed to have a suction, and Xu Haotian was immersed in it in an instant. On the other hand, most of the other monsters around were confused and obviously could not understand, but he did not dare to interrupt the Bodhi Patriarch. Can sit there thinking and thinking stupidly.


    Some of them scratched their heads, some were dumbfounded, they didn''t know where to start, and some of them were full of sad faces.


    As the sun rises and sunsets, time passes quickly in the preaching of Bodhi Patriarch.


    Patriarch Bodhi closed his eyes tightly, the preaching voice never stopped, and there was no dry tongue at all, as if he would not be tired no matter when he preached.


    One month later, those creatures who had scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks, turned and left.


    At the same time, there were also many monsters, and monks rushed to hear the news.


    Xu Haotian sat cross-legged at the foot of the mountain, listening with gusto and ecstasy. Sometimes he would show his thoughts and thoughts, sometimes he experimented with exercises, and sometimes he was full of enlightenment, he was engrossed in listening to Taoism and even forgot the time.


    In addition, there are some intelligent monsters, and a small number of human beings have also entered into meditation, began to follow the rhythm of the preaching of Bodhi Patriarch, and began to practice.


    Another two months have passed.


    With Bodhi Patriarch as the center, the whole mountain is covered with green grass, flowers, and each green grass from rooting to growing up is absolutely no more than five breaths, making the whole mountain colorful and gorgeous.


    The thunderclouds that gathered here actually took a detour and did not dare to get close to Patriarch Bodhi, causing heavy rain to pour ten miles around this mountain. Only here, the sun was shining.


    Time passed by like a white horse, time passed by gradually, never to return.


    The ancestor Bodhi preached for fifteen years, and Xu Haotian''s cultivation was like a broken bamboo, reaching the peak of the mid-term of Daluo Luan fairyland.


    It seems that the breakthrough speed is slow, not even as fast as he was outside. But you must know that when he listened to the sermons here, he did not rely on any external forces such as medicinal pill, heaven and earth treasures, but pure cultivation.


    How many creatures will stay in the early days of Daluozhen Wonderland for a lifetime and cannot take a step forward.


    In addition to Xu Haotian, many monsters have also made breakthroughs in the past 15 years.


    However, in comparison, there are still more breakthroughs by human monks, which shows the level of wisdom.


    "This son is really extraordinary!"


    Patriarch Bodhi stared at Xu Haotian and thought fiercely in his heart. From his perspective, all creatures now have cyclones on their heads. This is a phenomenon that occurs when aura enters the body. Among them, Xu Haotian''s cyclone stands out among millions of creatures and is unique.


    "The two come from the same but have different names, the same is called the mystery, the mystery and the mystery, the door of the many wonders..."


    Patriarch Bodhi��s preaching for fifteen years has not stopped. He has said it fifteen times and is still continuing without stopping.


    It''s not that he doesn''t talk to the depths anymore, it''s true that if you continue to talk to the depths, these creatures under the mountain will all go crazy.


    Repetition over and over again will make it easier for those who have little understanding. If you break through, then go deeper, this is the best practice method.

 Chapter 1216： : Enlightenment

    "It turned out to be like this... it turned out to be like this... I understand!"


    Xu Haotian touched his chin and muttered to himself, as if he had fallen into a mysterious and mysterious.


    In the previous life, he entered the Holy Realm when he was at the peak, which was far behind the Bodhi Patriarch.


    In addition, when the main soul was awakened, because he was afraid that he could not accept it and collapsed, he did not wake up all the cultivation experience, so at this time he was still like a hungry primary school student.


    Immediately, he adjusted the rhythm of his cultivation. In an instant, the surging spiritual energy poured into his body madly, shocked by the demon cultivators around him. The human monk suddenly woke up, and when he was annoyed, he did not dare to speak, so as not to disturb the Bodhi Patriarch. sermon.


    Time passes quietly and silently.


    Thirty years later, the demon cultivators around Xu Haotian almost changed a lot, and he was getting closer and closer to the late Daluozhen Wonderland.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the late stage of the Great Luozhen Wonderland!"


    Thirty years have passed, and almost 70 years have passed since Bodhi Patriarch''s preaching. Xu Haotian successfully broke through to the late stage of Daluozhen Wonderland, and the surge of mana was particularly conspicuous among millions of creatures.


    "Who is that guy? In just 70 years, he has broken through two small realms, and he is still a big Luojing!"


    "It turns out that the monks of the human race are so terrifying!"


    "This person is definitely not easy!"


    "Leave him alone, we practice ours!"


    The monsters whispered, Xu Haotian didn''t take these into account at all, he was still paying attention to the speech.


    Everything in the world comes from enlightenment!


    Each of the three thousand avenues has its own way!


    After listening to the preaching of Bodhi Patriarch, Xu Haotian''s understanding of life and death became more thorough.


    And even Gu Yi''s understanding of the Saint Body Jue became clear.


    Bodhi Patriarch spent the first fifty years preaching attentively, and then observed Xu Haotian for the next twenty years.


    "This son is a dragon and phoenix among the people. If he becomes a disciple, he will definitely be extraordinary in the future. Even better than Wukong''s aptitude."


    Patriarch Bodhi thought in his heart. Throughout the history of the human race, the highest achievers are the three emperors. They all rely on the supreme merit to achieve the sub-saints. Apart from them, there is no more human genius.


    It is undoubtedly a big irony for the human race who is known as the cultivation of the Eucharist.


    Xu Haotian didn''t pay attention to Bodhi Patriarch''s attention. In fact, he felt it, and he didn''t care too much.


    Once the sermon is over, he will leave immediately. What are you doing?


    As for worshiping Bodhi Patriarch as a teacher?


    He only accepts subordinates!


    The preaching was still going on, and Bodhi Patriarch began to explain the profound meanings of Taoism, which made most of the creatures show distress. Because they don''t understand, they even feel dizzy.


    ��������


    Starry sky.


    A huge and incomparable Dharma ship sailing in the vast sky, their destination is the mysterious world in front of them.


    At this moment, on top of a French ship in the forefront, stood a tall and stalwart man with his hands folded back, a red gown fluttering in the wind, his red hair casually draped over his shoulders, his face was handsome.


    The late Da Luo Luan Wonderland!


    "Xuanxu big world, there is no seal of the ancient immortal world, you will be mine from now on!"


    The man in red has a look of greed. He was full of excitement when he thought that the Xuanxu Great World was the beginning of the fairy and devil.


    Hundreds of dharma boats followed behind this huge dharma boat, each with at least hundreds of thousands of soldiers. At this time, the noise was soaring, and the eyes were filled with excitement.

 Chapter 1217： : Eternal night world

    The reason why they came to attack the Xuanxu Great World so quickly was because the Xuanxu Great World was too famous, and they were afraid that they would not be able to get any benefits if they arrived late.


    The ancestral home of the ancestors of the human race!


    How many fairy tombs are buried underground!


    There are many places of inheritance that have been passed down for generations...


    A bright smile appeared on the Sequoia man''s face, and he seemed to see that he had swallowed the world of Xuanxu. He is already soaring.


    Seeing that the Great World of Xuanxu was approaching, he couldn''t help shouting: "The creatures of the Great World of Xuanxu, please listen carefully. I am the Lord of the Great World of Eternal Night, Hu Shenghe. From today on Under the control of the Great World of Eternal Night, if anyone refuses to accept it, it will be killed!"


    Yongye Great World?


    Hu Shenghe?


    For a time, the entire world of Xuanxu exploded in an instant.


    "Yongye Great World? Is there really another Great World outside the sky?"


    "**, the genius just broke, and there are outsiders coming to rob?"


    "This voice seems to be very strong?"


    "It''s really too slow to find death. Our mysterious world has just been unified, and someone has come to find death!"


    "Don''t be afraid, His Majesty Tiandi can conquer even the immortal world. It''s nothing to say about the small world of Yongye!"


    Hundreds of domains were swearing. Although many creatures were a little frightened, they all believed in Emperor Haotian.


    Looking ahead, every rise of Haotian Heavenly Court has never failed.


    At this time, in the Southern Heavenly World, three figures suddenly rose into the sky. It was Yang Jian, Emperor Zhenwu, and Li Yuanba!


    "Haha, two big brothers, don''t fight with me, he is mine!"


    Li Yuanba hasn''t fought since he had voted and worshiped Emperor Haotian. At this time, he finally had the opportunity to fight against the powerhouse outside the sky. Could he not be excited?


    however.


    As soon as his voice fell, Emperor Zhen Wu held the Demon Swing Sword, passing Li Yuanba and Yang Jian at an unparalleled speed, and disappeared into the sea of ??clouds in the blink of an eye.


    Li Yuanba and Yang Jian stared at each other, staring dumbfounded.


    Although they found something wrong with Emperor Zhenwu recently, they didn''t expect this guy to be so terrifying.


    "I''m furious!"


    Yang Jian roared, and then chased Guan Yu at full speed.


    It''s a pity that the two of them couldn''t catch up with Guan Yu even with all their strength.


    call out������


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu flew out of the world of Xuanxu and came into the starry sky. He was dressed in a pale green robe and held a demon sword in his hand, with an indifferent expression.


    "I''ve been holding back for a few days, so I happen to try my skills!"


    Emperor Zhenwu twisted his neck and said with a chuckle. At this time, Emperor Zhenwu had restored his loyalty to the pinnacle.


    He is no longer Emperor Zhenwu, but the first dragon in the world, Zulong.


    His attribute list has also changed.


    Emperor Zhenwu: From


    Other names: Yousheng Zhenjun Xuantian God, Jinque Incarnation, Demon Sovereign Heavenly Sovereign, Endless Tribulation and Suffering Heavenly Sovereign, Yuxu Master Xiang


    Mythological system: Taoism


    Affiliation: Four Saints of the Arctic


    Race: Zulong, the first dragon in the myth.


    Magic weapon: swinging the magic sword, trapping the magic ring


    Techniques: Eight Desolate Dangmo Magical Techniques


    Lucky Level: Late Stage of the Holy Land


    Loyalty: 100/100


    In the late stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, he directly leapt to the top combat power of the Haotian Heavenly Court. It is on par with Dijiang, Taiyi real person, Monkey King. Zhao Gongming was in the early stage of Manifestation of the Holy Land.


    It has to be said that the current Haotian Heavenly Court unknowingly has five powerful men of the Manifestation of Saint Realm.


    However, the fault is still relatively large, and there are not many people in the holy realm who manifest the holy realm. The next big Luo Luanxian was a lot.


    Of course, it is good for the general big power to have three manifested saints. Five that are superpowers. Three thousand great worlds, who still needs to be afraid of?

 Chapter 1218： : The power of a roar

    Looking at the one hundred spaceships approaching, Emperor Zhenwu laughed, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    On the Fa boat in front, Hu Shenghe also found the breath of Emperor Zhenwu, his brows frowned, and Emperor Zhenwu gave him an extremely dangerous feeling.


    "This popularity is terrifying!"


    Hu Shenghe felt uneasy, but he was not afraid.


    The top combat power of a big world is the late Da Luo Luan fairyland, and the Xuanxu big world has been sealed by the ancient immortal world for 170,000 years, and has long been out of touch with Tianwai, and it is impossible to have an existence beyond the Da Luo Luan fairyland.


    But I don''t know that even if there is no Xu Haotian, the former ancient emperor is the Great Perfection of the Great Luo Luan Wonderland, and there is also the Demon Emperor Di Jun, and so on.


    But if the ancient emperor were to face Hu Shenghe, it would be hard to say victory or defeat.


    Because the Great Luo Luanxian of Yongye Great World is much more than Xuanxu Great World.


    Of course, the situation is different now, because Xu Haotian''s biggest variable has appeared.


    "Just you? Want to stop us alone? Can you not tease me?"


    Hu Shenghe said sarcastically. As soon as the voice fell, a tyrannical aura erupted from all the French ships behind.


    Almost every one of them has strong men above Daluoxu Wonderland sitting in town.


    Da Luo Luan Wonderland has reached as many as twenty. In addition, Hu Shenghe, twenty-one Daluo Luanxian, is enough to destroy a certain big world in the ancient immortal star field.


    Therefore, with confidence and fear, Hu Shenghe was not afraid of Emperor Zhenwu at all, even he had imagined that Emperor Zhenwu would kneel before him begging for mercy.


    In the starry sky near here, their Eternal Night World is like a giant. There is no scruples at all.


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu sneered, not talking nonsense, holding the Demon Sword, rushing towards the hundreds of spaceships in the Yongye Great World.


    "court death!"


    Hu Shenghe snorted contemptuously, and immediately issued an order to attack.


    However, at this moment, Emperor Zhenwu suddenly shouted.


    "go to hell!"


    Terrifyingly terrifying, the overbearing voice contained endless killing intent, and it rolled out. Before Hu Shenghe could react, he was instantly deaf. All the soldiers and generals on the more than one hundred French ships immediately fell on the French ships and screamed, even Those with a weak cultivation base immediately die in violence. While the blood was splashing on the French ship, the team suddenly became chaotic.


    Li Yuanba and Yang Jian who came afterwards were also shocked by this violent drink and both ears were deaf, and even the Xuanxu Great World heard this violent drink.


    Dijiang, Shennong, Zhao Gongming, Kuiniu and other powerful men also fought in their courtyards and looked to the sky, seeming to see this battle in the starry sky.


    A loud roar shook the world and caused heavy losses to the side of Yongye Great World!


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu instantly transformed into a giant golden dragon of hundreds of feet thick, and roared to the ship.


    Hu Shenghe, who was covering his ears and screaming on the French ship before he could react, was instantly overwhelmed by the dragon, and directly blasted more than one hundred French ships into slag, releasing a huge wind and waves. Extending millions of kilometers forward, I don''t know how many small worlds are affected along the way.


    The stars were shaking, Yang Jian and Li Yuanba were stunned.


    Emperor Zhenwu''s transformation into a giant dragon made them terrified, even unable to resist.


    Too strong!


    In the Great World of Yongye, the lord Hu Shenghe was spared, and the whole army was wiped out!


    They were killed instantly before they even had time to see what was inside the Xuanxu Great World.


    Too overbearing!


    Looking at the figure of Emperor Zhenwu again, Li Yuanba and Yang Jian couldn''t believe it for a long time.


    "This is too domineering, right?"


    Li Yuanba muttered to himself with a trembling voice.

 Chapter 1219： : Cohesion

    Yang Jian was also dumbfounded. Before, in front of Emperor Zhenwu, he was always aloof, and occasionally he beat him, but now he surpassed him a lot, a lot!


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu turned back into his body and smiled contemptuously.


    His gaze suddenly looked into the distance of the starry sky, and there was a magic ship floating in the starry sky, obviously passing by here, making the scene just now stunned for an instant.


    "Who dares to commit a crime in the mysterious world, a dead end!"


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu roared wildly, even though the aura of the starry sky was extremely thin, his voice still resounded through the tens of billions of stars. Frightened that Fa ship left quickly.


    The monks in the Xuanxu Great World heard his words at the same time and were extremely excited.


    "It''s really mighty!"


    "Which general in our mysterious world is this?"


    "Listening to this voice seems to be the Great Emperor Zhenwu of the Haotian Heavenly Court!"


    At this time, hundreds of domains were talking crazy, invisibly, there was a kind of cohesion in people''s hearts.


    From then on, facing the enemy, all the soldiers and civilians of the Xuanxu Great World stood in the same camp, and Haotian Heaven easily killed the invading enemy, which made them very proud.


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu put away the Dangling Demon Sword, turned around and flew towards the big world of Xuanxu, and came to Li Yuanba. In front of Yang Jian, seeing the shocked expressions of the two men, the Great Emperor Zhenwu laughed and said: "How about it, are you still challenging me now? "


    He is relatively close to Yang Jian. Although Li Yuanba joined later, Li Yuanba''s stupidity made him feel close. So for the two of them, he didn''t take a stand, but flew toward the Xuanxu World with his arms around them.


    The trio of Emperor Zhenwu quickly returned to the Southern Territory Sky World, although no one had seen this battle from close range. However, everyone in the entire Xuanxu world was discussing this matter.


    The Xuanxu Great World had just been unified, and there were still some unruly voices, and even some dissatisfaction with Xu Haotian, but now they all turned into praise.


    This is not the previous infighting, but facing the outside world, the vast world of Xuanxu World is still as strong as ever, how can we not let the monks of the Xuanxu World not be excited.


    Even though the Emperor Haotian was unhappy to unify the Mysterious Void World, now Haotian Heaven was standing in front of them, bringing them unprecedented peace of mind.


    "How strong is Haotian Heavenly Court?"


    "Now I think it is not a bad thing that Haotian Heavenly Court can unify the big world of Xuanxu."


    "Now there is a vast sky and heaven, even if there are powerful enemies, we don''t need to be afraid!"


    "In the past, we all envied the Haotian Heavenly Court, and now we are also members of the Haotian Heavenly Court. One family, don''t say two things!"


    After the battle, all the creatures in the Xuanxu Great World were extremely excited. At the same time, I also have expectations, looking forward to the world outside my own sky.


    The attack of Yongye Great World brought Tianwai closer and closer, and hope was no longer a dream. Is about to become a reality.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian was still listening in the system world.


    Ninety years have passed since Bodhi Patriarch started preaching.


    The monks who were still listening to the Dao almost broke through, and Xu Haotian had reached the late stage of the Daluo True Wonderland, only one step away from the Dzogchen Realm.


    There has been such a great improvement in just ninety years, and his talent even sighs Bodhi Patriarch.


    If you listen to the sermon here for a thousand years, what about ten thousand years?


    Wouldn''t it be possible to reach an incredible level?


    At this moment Xu Haotian was sitting cross-legged on the boulder, surrounded by gorgeous flowers. Spiritual energy came from all directions and poured into the top of his head, forming a vortex visible to the naked eye.


    Makes the surrounding sea of ??flowers sway in aura like waves.

 Chapter 1220： : Dzogchen Wonderland Dzogchen

    The tree of the world is slowly growing, the trunk has become sturdy, the whole tree is shining golden, shining his dantian brightly. His yin and yang twins have also grown a little bit taller, further enhancing his strength.


    The tyrannical aura of Gu Yi Demon God spilled out, and within a hundred meters of him, no creature dared to approach him.


    Both the monks and the monks would look at Xu Haotian from time to time, not only envy, but also jealousy, and more shock.


    "Where did that guy come from?"


    "Feeling his blood, it seems to be very powerful, it is definitely not a thumping human race!"


    "Should this guy be the reincarnation of the ancient power?"


    "This guy is too arrogant, it just doesn''t put us in the eyes, we are all taken away by him."


    Monsters and human monks were all talking, but they all remembered Xu Haotian''s appearance in their hearts.


    Xu Haotian didn''t care about these demon cultivators, because he and them were on the same side, so he didn''t need to care at all.


    The preaching continued.


    Ten years passed in a hurry.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the Dzogchen realm of Daluozhen Wonderland!"


    The system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind. Patriarch Bodhi preached for a hundred years, allowing Xu Haotian to leap from the middle of Daluozhen Wonderland to Daluozhen Wonderland Dzogchen, and he was definitely the most advanced one among all these monks.


    Xu Haotian felt the soaring mana in his body, and he was very excited.


    For a hundred years, he had been engrossed in listening to Taoism and did not feel that things were wrong.


    It''s like a big dream.


    "Okay, the deity will stop here. Everyone will disperse on their own. If there is fate in the future, we will see you."


    Patriarch Bodhi opened his eyes and said softly. The voice clearly passed into everyone''s ears, making everyone''s expressions shocked and awakened instantly. At the same time that they were amazed, they were disturbed in their concentration, and they didn''t feel any discomfort, not to mention going crazy.


    The preaching of Bodhi Patriarch is really mysterious!


    "Ding! The host is about to leave the dojo of Bodhi Patriarch."


    The system prompt sounded at this time, and then Xu Haotian''s vision gradually blurred, and his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The Bodhi Patriarch who had been paying attention to Xu Haotian suddenly stood up. His pupils condensed, and he said unbelievably, "Where is the person?"


    Patriarch Bodhi was stunned, and he swept away with divine consciousness unwillingly, and found that Xu Haotian''s breath was gone.


    He immediately became depressed. He observed Xu Haotian for a hundred years. He had no other meaning. He just wanted to accept Xu Haotian as a disciple. He didn''t expect Xu Haotian to disappear too quickly, without any defense.


    Immediately, under the depression, he randomly selected thirty monks with some qualifications as his registered disciples. Forget it.


    ������


    Outside Xu Haotian''s bedroom, Bai Suzhen, Shen Zhen''er, Zixia, Fenghuang, Lei Yao, and Linghu Shanlan, who had a big belly, were yelling at the maid. Even Jiuwei knelt on the ground and shivered, with a sad expression on his face.


    "Where is your Majesty? Didn''t you say that he is in retreat? But what about others?"


    Bai Suzhen''s pretty face was full of anger and panic.


    Xu Haotian was actually taken away by humans and gods. It made her feel that the sky had fallen!


    The maidservants knelt on the ground crying bitterly.


    Phoenix comforted: "Sister Zhenzhen, don''t worry, your Majesty Hongfu Qitian, nothing will happen. Will he have anything to leave?"


    Although he said so, the jade hands hidden in his sleeves were full of cold sweat.


    But at this moment.


    An extremely tyrannical aura spread from the depths of the palace, making the girls instantly pale.


    "His Majesty!"

 Chapter 1221： : This is a secret

    They rushed into the palace quickly, and saw Xu Haotian sitting cross-legged, the whole palace trembling slightly.


    Bai Suzhen and Zi Xia rushed to Xu Haotian''s front and desperately checked their bodies. At the same time, Bai Suzhen anxiously said: "Your Majesty, where have you been, are you okay?"


    Xu Haotian looked confused, and asked suspiciously: "What''s wrong? Isn''t this good for me? Nothing?"


    "Didn''t I have explained that I am in retreat, what are you doing?"


    Xu Haotian frowned, has something happened to Haotian Heaven?


    my God!


    I just left for a day, do you want to be so tossing?


    Suddenly, Fenghuang''s eyes widened, because she noticed that Xu Haotian''s cultivation had reached the Great Perfection of Daluozhen Wonderland.


    "How is it possible? In just one day, how could your majesty break through two small realms in a row?"


    Stormy waves were set off in Phoenix''s heart. Even if she knew that Xu Haotian was the reincarnation of Wang Xiaofeng, who was once a holy court, she still felt that this matter was really incredible!


    Because the time is too short!


    however.


    When she thought of Xu Haotian possessing the kind of magical powers that can instantly make the strong stronger, she was a little surprised.


    "Does your majesty apply that kind of **** to himself?"


    hiss������


    Phoenix took a deep breath. She could no longer imagine what that mysterious supernatural power was!


    What kind of height was Xu Haotian in the past?


    "Retreat? But you are not in the palace?"


    Bai Suzhen groaned. She was frightened just now, she couldn''t imagine, if Xu Hao''s innocence disappeared, what would they do?


    Haotian Heavenly Court will definitely be in a situation where there is no leader among the dragons, and it will instantly become a mess of porridge.


    Those strong men are all arrogant masters, and in the entire heavenly court, only Xu Haotian can suppress them.


    Linghu Shanlan, Lei Yao, and Shen Zhen''s children also looked at Xu Haotian curiously.


    In this regard, Xu Haotian pretended to be mysterious, and said with a smile: "Well, it is a secret, you are not allowed to spread to the outside world, and in the future I will retreat like today, you don��t need to make a fuss, unless I have been missing for more than five days, You can take action."


    The women became more curious as soon as these words were made.


    But Xu Haotian just didn''t say that, after all, this is a major matter related to the system, and absolutely cannot let the second person know, even if the relationship is close.


    It''s not that Xu Haotian didn''t believe them. In fact, if this kind of thing was accidentally leaked out by them, it would have to cause a catastrophe.


    Can people summon the strong, but can also exchange countless treasures, and even the treasures that can be opened in an instant, who is not tempted in this world?


    Even a saint is not exempt from vulgarity!


    Xu Haotian squinted his eyes and smiled and said, "Well, let''s not talk about this, what kind of big things happened in Heavenly Court, why are you here?"


    Because there are no major issues, Bai Suzhen and the daughters would not come here. After all, he has only been in retreat for a day.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, it''s like this. There was a realm master named Yongye Great World who came with troops to occupy our big world. Fortunately, General Zhenwu used his own power to wipe out the opponent."


    Phoenix said. She couldn''t help feeling agitated at the mention of it.


    She didn''t expect that Emperor Zhenwu, the first dragon in the world, was really not so strong!


    More than twenty Da Luo Luanxian plus tens of thousands of soldiers were directly killed by Emperor Zhenwu.


    You must know that her cultivation is only Da Luo Luanxian, doesn''t it mean that she was also killed by a spike in front of Emperor Zhenwu.


    Thinking about it, I feel incredible.

 Chapter 1222： : Want to promote the second monk

    Xu Haotian suddenly realized, and asked: "There are no casualties, right?"


    Xu Haotian didn''t feel surprised that there were other great forces eyeing the Xuanxu Great World, but he didn''t expect to come so quickly.


    According to Fairy Yinxia, ??the Great Xuanxu World is quite famous in the starry sky, and the legend of the Great Xuanxu World is spreading throughout the starry sky.


    Because Emperor Yan, Taishenqin, Canglian Xianzun, etc. are all from the world of Xuanxu.


    Canglian Xianzun and Taishenqin were powerful men of the same era. After Taishenqin handed over the power of the leader clan, he took a group of geniuses to the sky to find opportunities. Among them, Canglian Xianzun is one of them.


    That was a long time ago!


    Tai Shenqin and Xuan Ye Mojun dominated the starry sky, and called the starry sky double hegemony. At that time, the sword **** Ouyang Jing was still jumping on the Tianjiao list.


    Canglian Immortal Venerable was just an ordinary minor repairer, who made the move. As for the cute baby, I don''t know if there is any.


    From ancient times to the present, the Xuanxu World is the most famous existence in the Three Thousand Worlds. Only afterwards was sealed by Canglian Immortal Venerable before he withdrew from the starry sky status.


    In fact, from a certain point of view, Canglian Immortal''s seal of the Xuanxu Great World is also protecting the Xuanxu Great World in disguise.


    Of course, Xu Haotian would not regret killing him, because he and the former holy court seemed to be cruelly cruel by him.


    "That guy yelled quite powerfully, but he was destroyed by General Zhenwu before he entered the world of Xuanxu."


    Phoenix shook his head and said.


    Xu Haotian nodded without expressing an unexpected look. The Emperor Zhenwu in the late stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm killed the army, it was just a piece of cake.


    "Hey, Yongye Great World!"


    Xu Haotian smiled, there was a flicker in his eyes.


    It''s good for him not to provoke others, but some people come to provoke him without knowing it.


    The Great World of Yongye has become the first big world Xu Haotian wants to conquer in the starry sky.


    "Your Majesty, are you breaking through?"


    Lei Yao couldn''t help asking. Seeing Xu Haotian breakthrough in one day, she was really happy.


    Xu Haotian nodded and smiled: "A small breakthrough is not enough!"


    "Little breakthrough!"


    The corners of Lei Yao''s mouth twitched, and Bai Suzhen calmed down at this time, only to realize that Xu Haotian''s cultivation level made him unable to see through.


    She suddenly widened her eyes, covered her small mouth, her face looked incredulous.


    Except for Phoenix and Zixia, they couldn''t understand Xu Haotian''s cultivation, but the expressions of Lei Yao and Fenghuang and Zixia could explain everything.


    "What? Are you envious?"


    "Okay, when things are all done, I will raise your cultivation base."


    He is not bragging. There are all kinds of high-level exercises, pills, and treasures of heaven and earth that are hard to see in the world, making a few women stronger, every minute and every second.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    The women suddenly became happy.


    ������


    Early in the morning of the second day, Xu Haotian would light the lamp, and the Tathagata recruited him. He planned to restore the two to the pinnacle of the strong.


    After all, the two have worshipped him for a long time, and he should give them a chance.


    In the imperial garden, Xu Haotian was drinking tea while looking at the Tathagata and the burning lantern.


    Tathagata belongs to that kind of solemn, solemn, and slightly majestic image, while the burning lantern is thin, unsmiling, and a little dull.


    "Your Majesty, you mean, let us restore our peak cultivation base?"


    Burning lantern''s eyes flickered, and his face was shocked.


    This time, Xu Haotian recruited them, and the agreement was obvious. They see a lot of things like this. So my heart is always excited.


    Although the Tathagata did not say a word, his excited face exposed his true thoughts at this time.


    "Of course, but, what I am worried about now is, can you be absolutely loyal to me?"


    Xu Haotian asked slowly.

 Chapter 1223： : Fighting for luck

    He planned to promote the eighteen arhats together after the two were at the top. Because he intends to vigorously develop Buddhism, as he continues to recruit strong people, his subordinates will definitely appear in different camps. Now the Yaozu and Taoism are closer, and the disciples of Buddhism are also good. These are relatively normal.


    So far, although one of his Buddhists has Monkey King, a powerful man in the late stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, is sitting there, but it is difficult to support it alone and he needs to work harder.


    The Ksitigarbha King is busy unifying the underworld and has no time to manage the affairs of the underworld. So now Tathagata, Burning Lantern is the best candidate.


    "Amitabha! The old monk can have all his majesty benevolence today, and he will surely assist him faithfully in the future."


    Ran Lan said solemnly. Tathagata directly knelt down to Xu Haotian. It is practical action to express one''s heart.


    Although Tathagata is now the leader of Buddhism, his cultivation level is not high, making him very depressed. Now that Xu Haotian can make him stronger, how could he give up this opportunity?


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, what he wanted was the attitude of the two, and immediately ordered in his heart:


    "Ding! Tathagata Buddha is about to return to the top of the strong."


    "Ding! Burning lantern is about to restore the peak of the strong!"


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded, and immediately after the black hole appeared above the head, the two of them were sucked in instantly.


    Yu Huayuan instantly recovered its calm.


    Xu Haotian didn''t rush to leave either, but drank tea leisurely.


    At this moment, a figure flew in the sky suddenly. She triumphed in snow in white, sitting on the snow-white rosette, with a kind and kind face.


    With a faint smile. His right hand holds a white as jade vase, and his left hand is in the shape of a bergamot and stands on his chest.


    The whole person exudes a faint fluorescence, giving a sense of sacred solemnity.


    It is the great mercy and compassion, Guanyin Bodhisattva!


    Guanyin Bodhisattva flew in front of Xu Haotian and bent over and said, "See you for the poor monk!"


    Xu Haotian has explained that she does not have to bow to Xu Haotian, because he always feels that there must be respect for Guanyin Bodhisattva. This respect must not only be expressed in words, but also in actions.


    "How is it going?"


    Xu Haotian asked with a chuckle.


    Some time ago, he specially sent Guanyin Bodhisattva to walk among the people, and while doing good deeds and accumulating virtue, he left a legend of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    There are countless avatars of Guanyin Bodhisattva, and she can transform into thousands. Although she has no combat power, she can do many things on behalf of the deity.


    Nowadays, the struggle for luck is still very important. Buddhist monks such as Guanyin Bodhisattva, Monkey King, Tathagata, Randeng, and Eighteen Arhats are inseparable from the heavens.


    People who believe in these eminent monks are equivalent to believing in the vast heaven, and their luck will definitely increase.


    Heaven always has its own trajectory, and the struggle of luck is a shortcut to prove itself to the heaven.


    Xu Haotian did not have his strong men written in the heavenly book, because when the heavenly book manipulated the gods, he would make the gods and demons become puppets of the heavens. If he wants to go against the heavens, all his subordinates will become thugs of the heavens. ?


    "Your Majesty is benevolent and kind to the people, and the poor monks must do their best. The poor monks have sent clones to every corner of the world of Xuanxu to help the people escape the sea of ??suffering!"


    Guanyin Bodhisattva said softly. Let Xu Haotian nod his head endlessly.


    "Now there are five big Buddhas in Buddhism, the Tathagata Buddha, the Burning Lamp Buddha, the Great Lord Buddha, the Monkey King, Ksitigarbha, and you Guanyin, plus the eighteen arhats. I hope you will really take compassion for you. , Don��t deviate from your heart."

 Chapter 1224： : The temptation of the mysterious world

    Xu Haotian said profoundly. To prevent them from swelling, Xu Haotian vaccinated Guanyin Bodhisattva early. Although they are basically listed in Buddhism, they perform their duties and do not touch anyone. Therefore, Guanyin Bodhisattva must distinguish between positions.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva nodded and said with a gentle smile: "Your Majesty, rest assured, in this life, the poor monk knows where he is."


    Xu Haotian smiled with satisfaction, then confessed a few more words before letting Guanyin Bodhisattva leave.


    Then he formally issued an announcement: Guanyin Bodhisattva should be respected in the world, and she is the only one who saves suffering. This announcement is intended to confuse people with ulterior motives.


    After that, everything was on the right track!


    Xu Haotian raised his head to look at the sky, his eyes flickering, he now expects Zhang Wuchen from the Star Alliance to come and send him a task.


    ������


    In the starry sky, news about Hu Sheng and the powerhouse of the Yongye Great World to conquer the Xuanxu Great World spread quickly.


    Because it is about the great world of Xuanxu, once this news spread, it attracted strong attention from all parties.


    "What? Hu Shenghe led thousands of troops and horses, and was destroyed before entering the world of Xuanxu? And the whole army was wiped out?"


    "This is true, it is said that only one person has appeared in the world of Xuanxu!"


    "Isn''t the Xuanxu Great World sealed? The seal has been lifted!"


    "How is it possible? The strength of Yongye Great World is not small!"


    In the starry sky, where there are people, they are discussing this matter. Since they stepped into the world of Xuanxu, they have heard the legend about the world of Xuanxu, which has been famous in the ancient immortal world for a long time.


    Suddenly, more and more creatures began to take action, exploring the world of Xuanxu in groups. Including many big worlds and sect forces.


    ������


    Three days later, in the imperial garden.


    Emperor Jiang and Emperor Zhenwu were fighting wine nearby, while Xu Haotian was practicing Futian Palm in the distance.


    Futian palm, he has completed the first four palms, and is now cultivating the fifth palm.


    Futian Palm is one of his strongest supernatural powers, followed by the Yin-Yang Wheel of Life and Death, Time Domain, Great Void Technique and so on.


    "Ding! The burning lamp Buddha has restored the peak of the strong!"


    "Ding! Tathagata Buddha has returned to the top of the strong!"


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded, causing Xu Haotian to stop practicing. And brought up the attribute list of the two.


    Burning the lamp, the early stage of the Holy Land!


    Tathagata, the middle stage of the Holy Land!


    And loyalty has reached full value.


    What Xu Haotian didn''t expect was that the two Buddhas were so powerful. Really incredible.


    "I said, should the system give an explanation?"


    Xu Haotian is a little excited. Tathagata Burning Lantern is now diehard, can he not be excited?


    Up to now, Haotian Heavenly Court has already possessed seven powerful masters of the Saint Realm.


    Taiyi real person, Dijiang, Zhenwu the Great, Monkey King, Zhao Gongming, Buddha of Burning Lantern, Buddha of Tathagata!


    Looking at the three thousand great worlds in the universe, who can stand in my footsteps?


    Xu Haotian''s heart suddenly began to swell. Shennong, Li Yuanba, Xiang Yu, and Yunxiao are all potential stocks! A stable manifestation of the Holy Land!


    What star alliance, Xuanye Mojun, sword **** Ouyang Jing, all knelt in front of him! Sing anything!


    Xu Haotian was very excited when he thought of this.


    "The predecessor of Ran Deng was the vice-master of Chan Sect. He only later worshipped Western Buddhism. His strength is unfathomable. It is normal to have the current cultivation base."


    "The Buddha of Tathagata comes from Journey to the West and is the well-deserved leader of Buddhism. At that time, he was the cultivation base of the Manifestation of the Holy Land. Because there is no holy existence, the Tathagata dominates the world of Journey to the West. It is normal to possess such strength."

 Chapter 1225： : The Pingtian Temple of the Three Sages

    "Of course, although the strength of the Tathagata is a little higher, if the two Buddhas fight, the Tathagata may not be able to win. At best!"


    After hearing the explanation of the system, Xu Haotian was stunned.


    Say one thousand things and ten thousand, Ran Deng has the double blessing of interpreting religion and Buddhist beliefs. Although the cultivation level is not as good, the strength is not weaker.


    Just as Xu Haotian was thinking in his heart, a black hole suddenly appeared above his head, and then the lamp was lit, and the Tathagata stepped out of it.


    The two Buddhas fell in front of Xu Haotian, excited.


    The second monk immediately knelt down to Xu Haotian and said excitedly: "Amitabha, thank you for your reinvention!"


    Although the Great Emperor Zhenwu didn''t make any sarcasm, the disdain on his face could still be seen.


    "Good, good! It all depends on your majesty''s supernatural powers, even the saints are hard to match!"


    Tathagata smiled slightly, and while resolving the ridicule of the two, he gently patted Xu Haotian''s flattery!


    Xu Haotian nodded and said, "I only hope that you will do your duty for Haotian Heavenly Court in the future, and don''t let me down!"


    After chatting casually for a while, Xu Haotian let Er Buddha leave the Imperial Garden.


    Now that Sun Wukong is already sitting in Pingtian Palace, the two Buddhas unknowingly follow him.


    The three powerful masters in the Holy Realm are also a force that cannot be ignored in the starry sky.


    After they left, Xu Haotian took a deep breath. Now that he has everything arranged, he is waiting to find time to send Pingtian Temple out of the Xuanxu World, allowing Pingtian Temple to develop alone outside the sky.


    There are three manifested saints, but no one in the ancient immortal star field can stop them.


    ������


    Deep in the starry sky, in a place filled with mist.


    There is a blue-gray continent floating on top of the mountain peaks, and the roots are like sharp thorns, which are incomparable.


    at this time.


    There was a sound of breaking through the air, and only a man in white was seen coming from the sky with a flying sword on his feet. His face is cold and indifferent, and his long hair is randomly tied behind his head. Although he is not burly, he gives a strong sense of oppression.


    There were also two flying swords stuck behind them, colliding with each other during the flight, and clanging sounds came out.


    This person is not someone else but the gentleman in the sword, sword king Qin Tong and his clone look exactly the same. Known as the Sword Master in the stars. He is the proud disciple of Jianzun Ouyang Jing.


    One of his clones has the cultivation base of the later stage of entering the holy realm, and its body is more powerful, with the cultivation of the holy realm.


    Qin Tong quickly flew into the blue-gray continent, passed through dangerous peaks and mountains, and finally landed on the top of the highest mountain.


    On the top of this mountain, there was a figure sitting cross-legged at this time. He was ten thousand feet above the ground, and the entire top of the mountain could just accommodate him sitting cross-legged. If he moved a little, he would fall down immediately.


    This figure was dressed in a black robe, his hair was gray, and his long hair was fluttering in the wind. He looked forty or fifty years old, with his eyes closed, two sideburns and sword eyebrows, like two blades.


    The face gives people a very majestic feeling.


    He held a black sword in both hands and placed it on his lap. He sat motionless and didn''t even breathe.


    Qin Tongfei went to the side of the mountain and bowed to the person and said, "Master, the disciple is back!"


    This black robe man is not someone else but Jianzun Ouyang Jing.


    Ouyang Jing''s life can be described as a legend. When Xuan Ye Mojun and Taishen Qin dazzled the starry sky, he also led the starry sky Tianjiao list.


    Without the opportunity to learn from each other, develop silently.

 Chapter 1226： : Jian Zun Ouyang Jing

    After Xuan Ye Mojun and Tai Shenqin retired, he suddenly broke through the Manifestation of Saints and beat the invincible hand all over the universe. Even today''s Sha Devil Emperor was defeated in his hands.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Jing did not start a school and only accepted some disciples, including Qin Tong.


    Seeing that Ouyang Jing didn''t say a word, Qin Tong immediately became more courageous. He said: "Master, disciples have something to ask for!"


    "Oh?"


    Ouyang Jing did not open his eyes, as if there was no one in front of him.


    Qin Tong didn''t care, because he had become accustomed to the master''s indifference after hundreds of thousands of years of getting along with him, so he felt anxious and said, "That''s right, a close friend of the disciple died tragically, and the disciple sent a clone to..."


    He began to talk about the ins and outs of the matter, without exaggerating or concealing the matter. He is the Sword Master, so he still has certain principles in doing things.


    He refused to accept anyone in his life, so he obeyed his master, Ouyang Jing. And his achievements today are all due to Ouyang Jing, because he has lived by Ouyang Jing since he was a child, and he has a special feeling for Ouyang Jing.


    When he finished speaking, Ouyang Jing slowly opened his eyes.


    "Emperor Haotian? He actually defeated Canglian Immortal Venerable. Is this the descendant of a certain hidden old monster?"


    Ouyang Jing muttered to himself. It''s just that his expression is always indifferent, it seems that Xu Haotian is just a drop in the ocean and can''t attract his interest.


    In fact, it is true. Although Canglian Immortal Venerable controls the ancient immortal star field, his strength is not enough in Ouyang Jing''s eyes, because Canglian Immortal Venerable''s strength is only the early stage of the manifestation of the holy realm.


    "Yes, Master, the disciple is worried about going there alone...so..."


    Qin Tong said cautiously. If Ouyang Jing makes a move, then things are not a problem.


    In his heart, Ouyang Jing is invincible. No one in the world can defeat him.


    Ouyang Jing raised his eyes to look at him, causing Qin Tong to feel hairy in his heart, cold and sweaty. He lowered his head quickly, not daring to look at him.


    "What do you mean, let the teacher give you revenge?"


    Ouyang Jing''s voice instantly became cold, and Qin Tong shuddered in fright, Void knelt down, and quickly said: "The disciple is afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of death?"


    "Master..."


    Qin Tong was trembling with fright, kneeling in the void, not daring to raise his head. Facing Ouyang Jing''s harshness, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    In fact, he had expected such a result a long time ago, but he was anxious about not giving up.


    There is really no way, because when he faces Canglian Immortal Venerable, he may not be able to guarantee that he will win. Haotian''s men easily destroyed Canglian Immortal Venerable, indicating that his strength is higher than Canglian Immortal Venerable, and he is arrogant. It can be seen that he is definitely not the opponent of Emperor Haotian.


    Ouyang Jing slowly closed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "You have to find a way to solve your problem. I have never dealt with the younger generation as a teacher, and I don''t want to fight against the low-level ones!"


    He hasn''t made a move for 100,000 years, so naturally he won''t make a move for a junior.


    Looking at the entire starry universe, there are not many people worthy of his shot.


    Qin Tong hesitated to say something and stopped, knowing that Ouyang Jing''s decision would never change.


    But when he thought that he would face Emperor Haotian and his subordinates alone, he had no idea.


    After hesitating for a while, Qin Tongcai sighed and said to Ouyang Jing: "Master, pay attention to the body, and the disciple will leave first."


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned and left.


    At this time, Ouyang Jing said again: "Tonger!"


    Qin Tong''s figure stopped, his face was happy, he thought Ouyang Jing had changed his mind.

 Chapter 1227： : The birth of the prince

    "Now that you are a Manifestation, you must think clearly about what you have done. Don''t embarrass yourself and don''t regret what you have done."


    When Ouyang Jing spoke, he did not open his eyes, but Qin Tong was lost in thought. Because he knows that his master never talks nonsense.


    Does Master''s words mean something else?


    Qin Tong suddenly became uneasy, but he did not dare to ask questions. After nodding, he turned and left.


    The blue-gray continent fell into silence again. Ouyang Jing entered concentration again, motionless, and her breathing gradually disappeared.


    ������


    Time passed in a hurry, and two months passed in a blink of an eye.


    On this day, Linghu Shanlan finally gave birth!


    Xu Haotian and the concubines of heaven waited anxiously in front of the palace gate.


    "Is it a son or a daughter?"


    Xu Haotian looked expectant. The incoherent language, the nervous expression was beyond words. He was not worried about Linghu Shanlan''s dystocia. Because Linghu Shanlan is not a mortal, and here is still a heavenly court, naturally there is no such problem.


    Bai Suzhen''s daughters are also looking forward to it. After all, this is Xu Haotian''s first child. It is very important to be a male or female.


    Since ancient times, the eldest son is the future prince if nothing happens!


    Although Xu Haotian is still very young, there are some things that must be handled according to the rules.


    Not only Shengdifeng, but the entire world of Xuanxu knew that Linghu Shanlan was about to give birth. Haotian is so against the sky, will his children be worse?


    At this time, everyone in the holy city stopped their work, and they were all looking forward to the result of Linghu Shanlan''s birth.


    "Hey, guess what, are the descendants of the Emperor of Heaven a boy or a girl?"


    "Of course it''s a boy, and he will definitely be a super young man in the future."


    "Yes, if it''s a boy, it''s definitely more crazy, if it''s a girl, it''s much gentler."


    "That''s not the same. The prince who gave birth to a boy is a prince, and that who gives birth to a girl can only be a princess."


    People talked a lot, and even set up gambling games to speculate on the **** of the child born by Tianfei Shanlan.


    Bai Suzhen looked at Xu Haotian walking around, rubbing her hands, sweat dripping down her face, and suddenly smiled: "Your Majesty, aren''t you very capable? Why don''t you know whether it is a man or a woman?"


    Xu Haotian''s face collapsed instantly when he heard this. It was strange to say that the child in Linghu Shanlan''s belly seemed to be covered with a veil, and his spiritual consciousness could not penetrate.


    For this reason, he also asked the system, and the answer the system gave him was that the power of the wheel of fortune might be inherited by this child.


    This result made Xu Haotian look forward to it even more.


    What kind of talents will his children have?


    "Wow----"


    At this moment, a baby''s cry suddenly came from the palace, extremely loud, and Xu Haotian and the others were immediately overjoyed.


    It was born!


    Xu Haotian came to the gate of the palace, rubbing his hands and waiting anxiously. Soon the palace gate opened, and a middle-aged female doctor walked out with a sweat on her face, and said excitedly to Xu Haotian: "Your Majesty, Concubine Shanlan, gave birth successfully. She is a little prince!"


    boom----


    Xu Haotian''s mind instantly exploded, and he was ecstatic, and immediately rushed inside.


    The daughters of Bai Suzhen were also happy and followed closely.


    Seeing this, Lei Yao smiled slightly: "The prince was born so early, so it''s a lot of trouble!"


    The **** scene of the court prince dispute is the best evidence since ancient times.


    After that, there was a dispute between the prince and the prince. In short, the house of the emperor was extremely deep.


    Xu Haotian had already arrived in front of Linghu Shanlan''s bed at this time, and saw Linghu Shanlan''s face pale and sweaty. Next to her was a fat little guy who was still crying.

 Chapter 1228： : I was born as a golden core

    Unlike a mortal baby, this little guy has a loud voice, penetrating the palace, and echoing over the Saint Emperor Peak for a long time, even the people in the holy city can hear clearly.


    "This is born!"


    "I''ll stop it! This voice is so loud and extraordinary, it must be a monster!"


    "This is the first child of the Emperor of Heaven!"


    "This voice is so loud, the blood must be extremely powerful, a hundred times stronger than a normal fetus!"


    Not only ordinary people are talking, but civil and military officials are also talking in their respective residences.


    After a few years, they will not only play for Xu Haotian, but also have an extra little prince.


    Xu Haotian didn''t know that the entire holy city was boiling. He is holding the little guy now, looking at his child with a smile on his face.


    The baby was born with wrinkles on his face, but instead of this little wrinkle, his face is shiny and red.


    Feeling Xu Haotian''s gaze, his cry gradually subsided, but he stretched out his little hand and grabbed Xu Haotian''s face.


    "This is... Jin Dan?"


    Zixia quickly covered her small mouth with her hand, and looked at the little guy in Xu Haotian''s arms in disbelief.


    Seeing this, Bai Suzhen''s daughters quickly swept the child''s abdomen with their spiritual consciousness. Found that there is indeed a golden pill in the little guy''s body.


    Jindan!


    Jin Dan is born at birth!


    Even Xu Haotian shuddered, and he quickly checked it carefully, and the child''s body was indeed golden core.


    "Hahaha...I''m so awesome, I''m so awesome!"


    Xu Haotian lifted the child high, laughed loudly, and couldn''t help but explode in surprise.


    The women were taken aback for a moment, but immediately they were overjoyed. They couldn''t help but look forward to what kind of enchanting their son would be in the future.


    Linghu Shanlan who stepped on the bed also showed a bright smile with a happy face.


    "From today, I will give you one: Ling Tian, ??Xu Lingtian!"


    Xu Haotian smiled and said with a doting look. Officially named his son.


    "Haha...I have a son! I have a son!"


    Xu Haotian held up Xu Lingtian and laughed, completely treating the people around him as air, immersed in happiness and unable to extricate himself.


    Seeing Xu Haotian''s madness, the girls all showed happy smiles, and Linghu Shanlan cried with joy.


    Before giving birth, she was extremely worried because her birth was delayed for more than half a year. She was really afraid of giving birth to a monster. Even if she didn''t hate it, what about Xu Haotian?


    Fortunately, everything is just her imagination!


    On the same day, Haotian Tianting issued an announcement to the world: The first prince of Haotian was born, named Xu Lingtian!


    Celebrate the world!


    As soon as the news came out, the entire Xuanxu world was shaken.


    The news of the birth of the prince of Emperor Haotian is not trivial!


    For the world of cultivation, dozens of hundreds of years are very short. The little prince Xu Lingtian will definitely become the arrogant of the Haotian Heavenly Court and the entire world in the future!


    That night, the entire holy city was drinking and reveling, and civil and military officials were speculating about the little prince��s talent and who would be the master of the little prince.


    Becoming the master of the first prince, he will surely fly into the sky in the future!


    Early in the morning of the next day, the three-rank or higher civil and military officials such as Zhenwu Great Emperor, Shennong, Zhao Gongming, Yunxiao, Xingtian, Houyi, Yuan Hong, etc. were already waiting outside the palace.


    "Everyone, don''t fight with me. The little prince worships me as a teacher, and he will definitely become a strong one in the future."


    Hou Yi hummed. His father, Dijiang, did not come. Most of the ancestor witches were withdrawn and did not like to accept apprentices.


    Yun Xiao said unwillingly to show weakness: "Looking at how rude you are, the little prince is so cute, of course I have to teach it? Do we women know it carefully?"

 Chapter 1229： : Master Taiyi

    Yuan Hong carried the iron rod and said: "The little prince should go to heaven and earth, and Zhou Tian can use everything, so I am the most suitable!"


    The rest of the powerhouses and so on all expressed their stance. At this moment, whether it is the powerful Manifestation of Saint, or the weaker Da Luo Luanxian, they will not give up.


    Madam Taiyi stood there smiling all the time, without speaking, but his expression was full of confidence.


    After a while, the palace gate was opened from inside, and Xu Haotian walked out from inside holding Xu Lingtian. As for Linghu Shanlan, he was still resting.


    "Huh, what''s the matter? Why are you all here?"


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian frowned and asked. As soon as his voice fell, Emperor Zhenwu said first: "Your Majesty, the minister volunteered to be the master of the little prince."


    Everyone understands the principle of being a teacher for one day and being a father for the rest of your life. In that era, the relationship between the teacher and the apprentice was the relationship between father and son. If you become Xu Lingtian''s master, you will definitely have an unusual status in the future.


    The rest of the powerhouses opened their mouths one after another, making Xu Hao genius react, suddenly unable to cry or laugh.


    "Looking for Master?"


    Xu Lingtian was just born one day, these guys are really anxious!


    Xu Haotian pretended to be angry and said, "What anxious, this little guy won''t find a master before he is five years old!"


    Xu Lingtian''s body contains the blood of the Ancient Yi Demon God. Although it is not pure, it is still half of the Ancient Yi Demon God. Xu Haotian will stimulate the blood within five years, allowing him to cultivate for thousands of miles in the future, like a rocket.


    The little guy had a golden core just after he was born, but it didn''t mean that he was a spiritual cultivation base. On the contrary, he didn''t have a bit of mana in his body now, but his blood was strong.


    According to Xu Haotian''s guess, this little guy''s talent is definitely not ordinary. In the future, like him, he can follow the path of dual cultivation of law and body. Invincible in the same realm.


    When everyone heard it, they looked at the little guy in Xu Haotian''s arms reluctantly. Then Xu Haotian dismissed everyone, leaving Taiyi alone.


    Such a scene made everyone understand everything instantly, and it turned out that Xu Haotian had a plan in his heart.


    To Taiyi, everyone is very convinced, omnipotent, and proficient in the strengths of the 100 schools.


    Even the Great Emperor Zhenwu of the same realm did not dare to have absolute certainty to defeat the real Taiyi.


    "Taiyi, look, my son, how is this small body?"


    Xu Haotian handed Xu Lingtian to Da Yi Taiyi. The real Taiyi smiled and took Xu Lingtian cautiously.


    The little guy blushed and looked very cute, especially the big eyes of the elves, flickering, the flickering of the real Taiyi''s heart instantly turned.


    Real Taiyi has accepted many apprentices, but has never accepted babies. Although Nezha is also very young, Nezha is not a child. He is a teenager at best.


    True person Taiyi had already intended to accept Xu Haotian''s child as his disciple, and Xu Haotian naturally knew this. Now looking at Xiao Lingtian lying in his arms, the more I look at it, the more I like it.


    "The meridians have no impurities and are extremely pure. The body contains golden pills. Although the dantian is still a spirit, but the talent is strong. The most important thing is that he inherits the blood of your majesty against the sky. Born in flames, the minister has absolute certainty to train him into a rare genius in the world."


    Real Taiyi was amazed. Xu Lingtian didn''t let him down, he always had this plan. In the beginning, I wanted to accept Xu Haotian as a disciple, but the monarch and his officials were different, and Xu Haotian''s cultivation was finalized, so he turned his attention to Xu Haotian''s child.


    Hearing Taiyi''s praise, Xu Haotian couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1230： : Prisoner Emperor

    If it weren''t for his low cultivation base, the child''s talent would be even higher. In the future, he would break through Da Luo Luan''s fairyland, and his children''s aptitude would be even more enchanting. Maybe he could enter the gate of heaven as soon as he was born.


    If he becomes holy, then the offspring...tsk, unimaginable!


    At the same time, after the officials dispersed, the news that Taiyi would become the little prince and master also spread.


    Who is the real Taiyi?


    Haotian Heaven is now the number one powerhouse on the bright side, and no one can compete with it in terms of strength or military merit. Although the late Emperor Zhenwu and Dijiang were not weak in strength, they were still inferior to Taiyi''s position in the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    For a while, the holy city became more and more enthusiastic because of this incident.


    Early the next morning.


    Fairy Yinxia came to see Xu Haotian, Xu Haotian who was practicing in the imperial garden asked Phoenix to lead her in.


    "I said Emperor Haotian, your son is also born, and your wish has been fulfilled, how can you drop it, and when will you leave for the forbidden area?"


    As soon as Fairy Yinxia arrived in front of Xu Haotian, she asked angrily. There is no lack of jealousy in the words.


    I don''t know why, when she heard that Xu Haotian''s concubine gave him a son, she became inexplicably irritable.


    Xu Haotian slowly regained his strength and smiled and said, "Come on, why, is the fairy bored?"


    Fairy Yinxia is a strong man in the middle stage of the Holy Realm, and Xu Haotian is still willing to associate with him if he can break through the Manifestation of the Saint in the future.


    Listening to his tone, Xu Haotian suddenly felt that this woman was a little different from the indifferent personality of the past, and seemed to have a slight jealousy.


    Could it be...


    Xu Haotian''s expression became interesting.


    "It''s okay to see you, why don''t you leave early and go to the forbidden area?"


    Facing Xu Haotian''s somewhat aggressive gaze, Fairy Yinxia quickly chose to dodge.


    "Then can you tell me where do you want me to accompany you? What kind of forbidden land?"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. Now there are seven manifestations of the saints in the Xuanxu Great World. Plan out the three of the Pingtian Temple, leaving only two for protection.


    "The forbidden place we want to go to is called Prison Domain. It is a small world of the strong prisoner Emperor Prisoner in the ancient times. It is said that Prisoner Emperor Prisoner once imprisoned countless vicious powerful men into the prison domain and kept them alive. Change."


    "Countless years have passed, and the prison area has become a place of death because of too much resentment, and ordinary creatures dare not enter."


    Fairy Yinxia slowly introduced. Xu Haotian fell into contemplation.


    Xu Haotian had heard of the name Prison Domain when he was traversing the stars.


    No one knows where the Prisoner Emperor came from. At that time, Emperor Yan took him to fight the demons and broke into a small world by mistake.


    There is a cave house where Emperor Prisoner is located. At that time, Emperor Yan also envied the supernatural power of Emperor Prisoner against the sky!


    Where, in a cave, there are many magical powers recorded on the wall of Emperor Prisoner, countless treasures of heaven and earth, and countless magical treasures.


    The most important thing is that Emperor Prisoner left a paragraph on a giant mountain.


    "At the end of the starry sky, Tianxu Emperor Ling!"


    "The prisoner sky is extraordinary, the great secret!"


    The short two lines of words shocked Yan Di a lot, and Xu Haotian hadn''t figured it out until now. After seeing these two lines of words, Yan Di was in a trance.


    If he remembered correctly, since then, Emperor Yan has become crazy.


    Keep practicing, keep fighting, just don��t rest. It''s like crazy.


    Until one day, Emperor Yan suddenly disappeared.


    After that, Xu Haotian, as the **** of war, the first domain master of the Southern Territory, protected the holy court, continued to fight in all directions, slaughtered all the dissatisfied, and let the holy court rule the world of Xuanxu in name.

 Chapter 1231： : Prison domain

    Therefore, Xu Haotian still remembered the name Prisoner Emperor clearly.


    In his heart, he placed him at the same height as the Emperor Gan of the Yin-Yang Wheel of Life and Death.


    These two superpowers did not know how long they came from, affecting Yan Di and Xu Haotian, the pair of master and apprentice.


    "Prison territory has been a place of sinister evil since ancient times. It is very terrifying. Under Daluo Luanxian, there will be back and forth. Even entering the holy is a lot of bad luck."


    Fairy Yinxia said to herself without seeing Xu Haotian''s expression. She paused and continued: "I heard, where did the adorable baby escape from!"


    Xu Haotian furrowed his brows. He still had a deep impression of the adorable baby. Although he was like a child, he possessed terrifying power.


    "In that case, the prison area is really dangerous! Well, I decided to accompany you!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    He felt that this prison area seemed to have important clues to Yan Di''s disappearance.


    Yan Di is his master and the person who has influenced his life. He loves him like a father and son. He hasn''t forgotten him even in the past 170,000 years.


    Fairy Yinxia blinked, a little surprised!


    She thought she would break the contract or hesitate when she told the danger of the prison area. But he didn''t expect him to agree so readily.


    Could it be that he...


    She couldn''t help thinking too much!


    Women are really emotional animals!


    She has practiced for tens of thousands of years and never knows what feelings are. Because she has taken on the important task of the rise of the sect from the day she has achieved success in cultivation, and has been immersed in cultivating hard, especially after becoming a Tianjiao, she has become a cold-blooded animal. The door will not let her go.


    After all, Zongmen spent too much on her. Why would you give her to others?


    Of course, if the other party is far surpassing Yinxia Fairy too much, such as a peerless arrogant like Shangguan Yunfeng, her sect will definitely offer her with both hands, because the sect will also rise to the next level.


    "After half a month, I will accompany you on a trip!"


    Xu Haotian looked at Fairy Yinxia with a gentle smile on his face, he spoke.


    He deliberately stared at this woman, and felt that this woman was indeed a beauty, and with a smile, she could indeed be seductive!


    "So, I will wait for you for half a month!"


    Fairy Yinxia couldn''t bear Xu Haotian''s aggressive eyes, and after a promise, he turned and left.


    Xu Haotian laughed, he didn''t expect this woman to be shy!


    Shaking his head, Xu Haotian hummed a small tune and walked towards Linghu Shanlan''s palace. Going to see his son every day has become a great pleasure for him.


    Half a month''s time, fleeting!


    Xu Haotian has not practiced for the past half month, and has been with Xiao Lingtian and Linghu Shanlan every day.


    During this period of time, in addition to reforming the Xuanxu Great World, the Haotian Heavenly Court was to establish a teleportation point. He wanted to allow all regions of the world to have teleportation points to directly reach the Southern Heavenly World. At the same time, Xu Haotian also spent great efforts to establish a special teleportation point that can lead to the ancient immortal domain.


    This kind of teleportation point is of very high grade and the price is not bad. It cost him 100 million fame.


    He established a teleportation point in the holy city, and on the other side in the ancient immortal world.


    At the same time, his domain-level policy has also been thoroughly implemented. For some time in the future, every domain in the Xuanxu Great World will desperately climb up for rank.


    Regarding the consideration of rebellion, I am sorry, I am busy climbing up, who has time to consider that!


    On this day, Xu Haotian left Zhenwu Great and Taiyi Daoist in the Xuanxu Great World.


    He only brought Zhao Gongming, Dijiang, Shennong, and Fairy Yinxia, ??and a group of five people came to Phoenix.

 Chapter 1232： : Free development

    Fairy Yinxia stood in the hall below, shocked. Her gaze was always on Monkey King, Tathagata, Burning Lamp.


    She felt the cultivation of these three people, as deep as the sea, and she had only felt this feeling in Dijiang, Taiyi.


    Manifestation of the Holy Land!


    "God, there are three more manifested saints! How many manifested saints are there in the Haotian Heavenly Court?"


    Fairy Yinxia''s beautiful eyes have become extremely complicated. Looking at Xu Haotian who was chatting and laughing with everyone above, she suddenly felt that she had never seen his true face.


    Xu Haotian is a mystery, which makes people unable to see through.


    "Amitabha! Your Majesty, I am ready to wait! Let''s go!"


    Monkey King, standing behind the Buddha Tathagata, said loudly.


    As soon as Monkey King''s voice fell, the strong people standing in the lobby suddenly became excited.


    Go to the stars and be famous in the universe!


    Such things make people excited to think about it.


    "Okay! Then let''s go!"


    Xu Haotian said with a big smile.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a loud noise.


    Rumble...


    The entire Phoenix City trembled, and then slowly lifted into the air, shocked the creatures in the city and flew away at the same time.


    Fairy Yinxia was shocked, and the huge city actually moved! Is this city a treasure?


    Phoenix rose from the ground, making the entire earthquake tremble, and then soaring into the sky, after penetrating the clouds, it went straight to the sky.


    This is such a shocking scene that the creatures who saw this situation with their own eyes exclaimed.


    At this moment, in the city. In Phoenix.


    "After the starry sky, Phoenix can be changed to a flat city, and I won''t be with you. Everything depends on you for development. Because I have to accompany this beauty to play in the forbidden land."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone turned their eyes to Fairy Yinxia. The eyes were strange, making Fairy Yinxia a little uncomfortable.


    This woman is beautiful! What is the relationship with your majesty?


    Fairy Yinxia was also hot on her face, especially Xu Haotian''s "beauty" word, which made her happy and shy, but she still said softly: "I didn''t think that the Emperor Daotian has so many backs."


    Although she didn''t know why Pingtian City went to the stars, she always felt that in the future, this Pingtian city would be famous for the stars.


    Xu Haotian laughed and did not explain. He was not afraid that Fairy Yinxia would know, because Pingtian City had not really risen yet, so it didn''t matter who knew.


    As for the future, hehe, maybe she is her own!


    "Look how good our Majesty treats you, fairy, why don''t you become the concubine of our Haotian Heavenly Court?"


    Zhao Gongming laughed and winked, making Xu Hao innocent want to give him a like!


    What a beautiful assist!


    Fairy Yinxia flew a beautiful white eye without saying a word. The others laughed out loud.


    Three hours later.


    In the starry sky, Silong pulled a cart and flew out of Pingtian City and flew in the opposite direction.


    Xu Haotian, Dijiang, Zhao Gongming, and Shennong were standing on the dragon head.


    Fairy Yinxia didn''t return to the car either, but accompanied Xu Haotian to introduce him to the prison area.


    "The prison area is about twenty days away from here, and the monks who enter the prison area generally have extraordinary strengths. Although it is within the scope of the ancient immortal world, it is not controlled by the ancient immortal world. The chaos is extremely chaotic, and there are countless restrictions in the domain. Someone once spent tens of thousands of years inside before coming out."


    "The reason why I want to go to the prison this time is because I want to get Liuli Hanyecao."


    Fairy Yinxia said slowly.


    In fact, even she herself didn''t know why she wanted to tell what she was looking for. She seemed to trust Xu Haotian very much, and didn''t worry that Xu Haotian would be greedy at all.

 Chapter 1233： : Starring up a conversation

    "Liu Li Han Ye Cao?" Xu Haotian raised his brows, what is this thing?


    How did Fairy Yinxia know what he was thinking, and explained: "This grass is a kind of spiritual grass with cold attributes, which can help me break through the bottleneck."


    "That''s it!"


    Xu Haotian nodded. The expression was extremely calm and uninterested.


    Seeing this, Fairy Yinxia seemed to feel that she had taken advantage of it this time. He thought about it and said:


    "This time you helped me a lot. And I, in addition to the magical powers of the word, if there is anything in the Haotian Heavenly Court in the future, you can tell me directly, I can help you absolutely, although our Moon Immortal Palace does not belong to ancient Immortal Star Territory, but its strength is not inferior to Ancient Immortal World."


    Moon Fairy Palace!


    Xu Haotian wrote it down secretly. Then he asked casually: "You traveled all the way to the ancient immortal realm because of this Liuli Han Yecao?"


    "This is just one of them, and there is also the magical power of the word in your hand." Fairy Yinxia said as she tucked her hair around her ears, her eyes a little agitated.


    Xu Haotian laughed, but did not say a word.


    For Prisoner Domain, he actually had great expectations.


    Not against Liuli Han Yecao, but Emperor Yan and Prison Emperor.


    The four dragons pulling carts flew to the depths of the starry sky very fast, running away from Pingtiancheng.


    Monkey King, the Tathagata Buddha, the lamp-burning Buddha stood on the wall, looking at the direction Xu Haotian was going.


    "How do I feel that Your Majesty will be earth-shaking again!"


    Tathagata said with a smile. It seems that every time Xu Haotian takes people out, the situation changes wherever he goes.


    Monkey King shook his head and smiled: "Your Majesty is a true dragon emperor, with a decisive and strong personality. Moreover, the starry sky is a place where dragons and fishes are mixed. It is a bit strange if nothing happens."


    For Xu Haotian, he is now completely convinced. If you change to them, the situation can change. But they can''t do it in a few years to unify a big world and defeat the fairy world.


    Burning the lantern, the Tathagata can restore its peak, and it still depends on Xu Haotian. What does this mean?


    It shows that although Xu Haotian is very small and young, his cultivation base is very low, but he is much stronger than them.


    "Amitabha! With Dijiang, Zhao Gongming, and Shennong''s company, who else in the Ancient Immortal Realm can threaten Your Majesty, if you meet again next time, your Majesty may have stood taller!"


    Tathagata put his hands together and said calmly.


    After breaking up with Ping Tiancheng, he has started an extremely boring journey.


    He sat cross-legged on the dragon��s head to practice Dijiang and Zhao Gongming, while Shennong rested on the other three dragons.


    For their realm, daily practice is no longer so important.


    If you want to improve your realm, you only rely on chance.


    Xu Haotian still needs a lot of training time if he wants to break through the Daluo True Wonderland and reach the Daluo Golden Immortal.


    Because enlightenment in the dojo of Bodhi Patriarch made him a lot. Therefore, the speed of practice has also been accelerated. It is not too far to break through Da Luo Jinxian.


    Time passed quickly in rushing and practicing.


    Along the way, they encountered many Dharma ships, Starry Sky Island, and did not stop to rest. As soon as those monks saw Silong carts, they knew that Fairy Yinxia had arrived.


    On this day, someone still blocked their way.


    "But Fairy Yinxia from Yuexian Palace? In Xia Shilang, can you bother?"


    The speaker was a frivolous man in a colorful shirt. This person shook a paper fan with a white machete at his feet, standing in the void.


    His gaze swept over Xu Haotian casually, Xu Haotian was ignored by him because of his weak cultivation base, but Dijiang surprised him slightly. However, Shennong and Zhao Gongming knew that the astringent aura made Shishilang a little confused.

 Chapter 1234： : Jirou who failed to pick up girls

    Xu Haotian almost didn''t laugh!


    Jiro? Brother, are you playing ghost movies?


    "It turns out to be the well-known Eleven Lang, why are you in the ancient fairyland?"


    Fairy Yinxia is light and fluttering, extremely cold, without a trace of emotion.


    "Wipe! Turned out to be Tianjiao!"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help but look at this guy, he was pretty handsome, but his outfit, and the frivolous eyebrows, a little bit flat!


    "My son wandered around the world of 3,000 heavens just for the slightest chance!"


    Shishi Lang shook his head and shook his head, pretending to be personable, this appearance will definitely make the young girl in the flower season hug, as for Fairy Yinxia, ??he may be dreaming in the day!


    Xu Haotian shook his head and smiled, ignore him and continue to practice!


    Known on the Tianjiao list, he will be sought after wherever he goes in the starry sky. Although Xu Haotian ruined the ancient immortal world, his name has not yet entered the Tianjiao list because he is not relying on his own strength, but the strength of his subordinates.


    "In that case, the little girl wishes the son all the best!"


    Fairy Yinxia''s answer knew it was seeing off the guests. Those who know the interest will quickly get away. Let Fairy Yinxia leave. This is what a gentleman does.


    In the carriage, the cat demon hit a Hatch and said, "I want to kiss Yoshizawa for everything! Although Shishi Lang is a figure in the starry sky, he is far from Shangguan Yunfeng. "


    Fairy Yinxia shook his head and smiled: "Shangguan Yunfeng is a rare genius in millions of years, and he ranks among the top ten. Of course, Shishi Lang cannot be compared, but although I admire Shangguan Yunfeng, I don��t like Shangguan Yun. peak."


    "Yeah! Is the fairy in love with Emperor Haotian?"


    Facing the cat demon''s urgency, Fairy Yinxia gave a soft utter, but did not deny it.


    However, Shiji Lang outside did not let go of his figure, standing there a little anxious, he had been fond of Fairy Yinxia for a long time, and finally met here, how could he let it go.


    "I don''t know where the fairy wants to go?"


    Shiji Lang smiled and asked brazenly.


    "Prison domain!"


    "..."


    Shiji Lang hesitated instantly.


    Prison domain is one of the biggest dangerous places in the ancient immortal world. It''s fascinating.


    puff-----


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help laughing anymore, this kind of scene was too embarrassing, he couldn''t help it!


    Jujuro''s face was hard to look instantly.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s laughter was harsh, as if he was laughing at himself.


    Actually, he was really laughing at him.


    Forget it, I will bear it!


    Shijiro barely squeezed out a smile and decided not to care about this little ridicule.


    He is also a holy, plus two fairy Yinxia who are holy, shouldn''t it be a problem to break into the prison area?


    If you are in danger and you are saving the United States as a hero, you may be able to get closer, even...


    Thinking about him, it''s hot!


    Thinking of this, he pretended to cough and smiled: "The prison area is too dangerous. How about letting the fairy go there?"


    Di Jiang, Zhao Gongming also chuckles and laughs. It''s just that the laughter is too contemptuous.


    I''m afraid I don''t know how to write dead words, right?


    Dare to **** women from their majesty?


    "Don''t bother Eleven Young Master! The prison area is extremely dangerous, and even I don''t know how to get out."


    Yinxia''s voice sounded again, making Shiji Lang even more embarrassed.


    Doesn''t this mean that he is inferior to Fairy Yinxia!


    Xu Haotian was a little upset and said, "Go, go, go away! You didn''t pick up girls like this!"


    Shiji Lang was already at a loss, but when he heard Xu Haotian''s words, he became even more angry. The look at Xu Haotian was fierce, as if to tear Xu Haotian.


    "What do you look at! I haven''t seen a handsome guy!"

 Chapter 1235： : Secret Love

    "What do you look at! I have never seen a handsome guy!"


    The hot-tempered Zhao Gongming opened his mouth and cursed. Xu Haotian couldn''t help but gave a thumbs up. Fairy Yinxia chuckled in the car.


    But it made Shishi Lang angry!


    "Huh, a minion, what right do you have to interrupt?"


    Shiji Lang said coldly. If it hadn''t been for Fairy Yinxia, ??he would have already shot.


    In the starry sky Tianjiao ranking, his ranking is lower than Yinxia Fairy, but it does not mean that his strength is weaker than Yinxia Fairy.


    The assessment of those lists is not very accurate!


    "Special! You are looking for death!"


    Di Jiang was angry instantly! The terrifying murderous aura blasted towards Shishi Lang like a hurricane, causing Shishi Lang to chill instantly, his scalp was numb, and he shivered.


    "Forget it, he is ignorant, just ignore it!"


    Xu Haotian suddenly said. The other party is not here to find fault. It''s just a young man who pursues beautiful women. He is not a bloodthirsty after all. And if it becomes a vengeance, Fairy Yinxia must be the first to bear the brunt.


    Although he was extremely arrogant, he did everything by himself and would not hurt the innocent, especially now that he had such a different meaning to Fairy Yinxia, ??he couldn''t draw the fire away.


    "go away!"


    Di Jiang roared. Shijiro was so scared that he did not dare to look at him with cold sweat on his forehead, and even the hand holding the fan trembled.


    "This person is terrible!"


    Shiji Lang said in horror. Under Di Jiang''s gaze, he even felt that he would die at any time.


    "The Eleventh Young Master should leave, they are not something you can afford, and they are not my subordinates! Listen to my advice, don''t offend!"


    Fairy Yinxia explained. But Shijiro was taken aback.


    He looked at Xu Haotian and immediately understood.


    Could these people be Xu Haotian''s subordinates?


    Shishi Lang looked at Xu Haotian fiercely, and finally chose to leave, and did not put down the cruel words for the sake of face.


    He is not stupid. Dijiang''s cultivation base is obviously higher than himself. If he is annoyed and is killing himself, he can''t commit it.


    Looking at his leaving back, Xu Haotian shook his head. This person is still smart and knows how to advance and retreat.


    If this person doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, he doesn''t mind telling him how to be a person.


    "Don''t be angry with the Emperor!"


    Fairy Yinxia said. The tone was slightly apologetic, as if he was afraid of Xu Haotian''s misunderstanding.


    If it were someone else, she wouldn''t be so humble.


    Xu Haotian shrugged and said with a smile: "It''s okay, the more people chasing you, the more attractive you are and the more discerning I will be! Haha..."


    "Humph!"


    Fairy Yinxia stomped her feet in the car and groaned. Xu Haotian made his bones crisp.


    Silong pulled the cart and continued to fly forward.


    According to the estimate of the itinerary, they will be able to reach the confinement area in ten days.


    Shiji Lang''s departure was honest, and he didn''t make the move to rescue the soldiers. It seemed that the matter was over.


    Ten days passed quickly.


    On this day, they came to an area with few stars, but the aura pervading the starry sky was extremely dense, even dense enough to form a sea of ??clouds.


    Because the solar galaxy is very far away from here, it makes it extremely dim. When the four dragons pull a cart here, Xu Haotian can even feel solemn and a strong murderous aura.


    "The Prison Domain is in front of you. Counting this time, I have been here twice!"


    Fairy Yinxia suddenly appeared beside Xu Haotian and said. Beautiful eyes stared at the front, her pretty face full of fear.


    "the second time?"


    Xu Haotian asked with raised brows. Could it be that Fairy Yinxia failed last time and returned.

 Chapter 1236： : The Island of Unknown

    Fairy Yinxia said with a grudge on her face: "Because the evil spirit here is too heavy, so I didn''t go in. I thought that if I got the magical powers, everything would be fine, but..."


    "It seems that this lady has never forgotten the magical powers of Linzi!"


    Xu Haotian''s face is not as thick as usual. At this time, he smiled and said, "It seems you are lucky, because you met me!"


    Fairy Yinxia turned beautiful eyes, this stinky guy is really shameless!


    When she used to be unfamiliar with Xu Haotian, she thought Xu Haotian was the kind of arrogant person who had a thin face and loved face. After she got acquainted, she knew that this dead fellow was so shameless.


    The four dragons pulled the cart and continued to move forward, and soon Prison Domain appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw a huge island floating in the dim sea of ??clouds, like a huge giant beast, floating there quietly, above it is hundreds of millions of miles of thunderclouds, countless thunder and lightning are constantly smashing down, trying to split the huge island broken.


    Xu Haotian raised his eyes to see, only to feel that the prison area was gray, and when he saw it, he felt dizzy. It looks weird.


    "This island is so fierce that it is regarded as an island of unknown!"


    Shennong said in a deep voice. Even as a consummate in the Holy Land, he felt his scalp numb, and his heart was panicked, showing the horror of the prison domain.


    Fairy Yinxia nodded and said, "At the beginning, I felt that the evil spirit inside was too heavy, so I didn''t go in."


    "Don''t you just say that you are afraid and it''s over? Don''t worry, just admit it, no one laughs at you!


    Xu Haotian joked. Fairy Yinxia really wanted to slap him.


    However, after all, Xu Haotian also felt that the Prison Domain was extremely gloomy.


    The huge island is entangled by thunder and lightning, and the surrounding starry sky has no light, lifeless stars, no starry sky garbage, meteorites, etc. In short, where the huge island is solitary and suspended, it is like a fierce beast crawling.


    The roar of thunder, like a roaring behemoth, made people tremble.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, with the Emperor River, you will be safe."


    Di Jiang patted his chest and said. Obviously, the prison area was not taken into consideration.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly and said, "In that case, let''s go in!"


    After speaking, he jumped up and flew towards the prison area, followed by Dijiang, Shennong, and Zhao Gongming. Fairy Yinxia brought the cat demon and followed closely. The four dragons waited in place while pulling the cart.


    Soon they came to the thunder and lightning area of ??the prison area. Although Dijiang was not a thunderbolt ancestor witch, his spatial supernatural powers were also extremely good.


    The violent thunder and lightning disappeared before they even touched him. Then, Fairy Yinxia heard a loud bang behind them, and the nearby star shattered instantly.


    Such a scene caused Fairy Yinxia''s pupils to shrink suddenly.


    "What kind of supernatural power is this? The explosion of the star just now was obviously caused by the movement of lightning here."


    Fairy Yinxia was a little frightened. The prison area had imprisoned countless powerful men. They fought wildly in the prison area. After countless years of deposition, the murderous aura and endless resentment had changed qualitatively and even became substantial.


    Because of the nature of resentment, Heaven''s Dao cannot tolerate it, so the sky thunder spreads over the prison area. In fact, in a sense, it is also warning the creatures not to approach.


    However, the most indispensable thing in the world is those who are not afraid of death. It is really because countless strong men have fallen in the prison area, and there are countless opportunities. So most of the adventurers.


    During the flight, Xu Haotian also saw creatures moving far away, because they were so far apart, they were all avoiding lightning and wanting to rush into the prison area.

 Chapter 1237： : Injustice

    "interesting!"


    Xu Haotian said softly. He suddenly had a hunch.


    Emperor Yan once entered the prison domain.


    After the battle between the two races of humans and monsters, Emperor Yan suddenly disappeared. Now it seems that he has obviously gone outside the sky, but can he not enter the famous prison area?


    "At the end of the starry sky, Tianxu Emperor Ling!"


    "The prisoner sky is extraordinary, the great secret!"


    These two lines again appeared in front of Xu Haotian''s eyes, causing him to ponder.


    What do these two lines represent?


    He remembered that when he got the system before, the system once said that he was transformed by a great secret. Is it related to these two sentences?


    What does Tianxu Emperor Ling mean?


    Xu Haotian couldn''t figure it out. At the same time, they easily passed the minefield and were about to enter the prison area.


    Looking around, the prison area is extremely deserted here, and the peaks towering into the clouds are like ghosts of the devil in the dark night. While making people frightened, goose bumps all over the body.


    "Ah! I hate it, I hate it!"


    At this moment, a voice full of resentment suddenly rang in everyone''s ears, scaring Xu Haotian and the others into a spirit. They looked up, but no one was found.


    "This is the unjust soul of the prison area. There was once a holy person who escaped from the prison area. According to him, the prison area was filled with unjust souls, and he roared from time to time. That person has not closed his eyes to sleep for tens of thousands of years. ."


    Fairy Yinxia said solemnly. Only those who are truly in prison can experience the horror here.


    This is far more terrifying than the legend!


    Wrong soul?


    Xu Haotian thought, and soon they fell to the ground and came to the edge of the prison area.


    In front of them is an endless wasteland, and at the end of the earth are many dangerous peaks like the tip of a knife, like long thorns, which directly pierced the sky.


    "wrong!"


    Zhao Gongming suddenly exclaimed, and Xu Haotian and others followed his voice. But found that the starry sky behind them had disappeared somehow.


    It was replaced by a desolation. As if they appeared in the depths of the prison area.


    "Is there a magic circle here?"


    Zhao Gongming frowned and asked.


    Shennong shook his head and said, "There is no magic array here."


    The cat demon in Fairy Yinxia''s arms was so scared that the hairs were standing up, and the cat''s eyes stared.


    "Let''s go, the purpose of our trip is to find the Death River, and there is Liulihanyecao by the river."


    Fairy Yinxia said. She stood here and could hear the sound of the water. Let her have a kind of expectation.


    If they could find Liuli Hanyecao quickly, they could also get away quickly.


    Xu Haotian nodded, and the group strolled forward.


    They didn''t dare to wander around in the prison area. According to Fairy Yinxia, ??there are countless restraints in the prison area. If you don''t pay attention, you may fall into **** forever.


    After they walked for several kilometers, a white figure suddenly appeared where they had stood.


    In a trance, it could be seen that it was a woman in white clothes with an illusory figure, bleeding from her seven orifices, her eyes staring at Xu Haotian''s back, full of spiteful expression.


    "Gu Yi Demon God... I hate Gu Yi Demon God!"


    The voice of the woman in white was full of endless hatred, and then she chased Xu Haotian and others.


    Xu Haotian, who was walking, seemed to have discovered something suddenly, but when he looked back, he was empty, nothing but a desolation.


    Shennong frowned and said, "There is murderous intent nearby!"


    murderous look?


    Shennong and Zhao Gongming stood on the left and right sides of Xu Haotian, Dijiang stood in the front, and Fairy Yinxia and Cat Yao were behind Xu Haotian. They both looked around vigilantly.

 Chapter 1238： : Prohibition

    At this time, Di Jiang suddenly roared and blasted his fist to the front right.


    In an instant, the woman in white clothes with bleeding from seven orifices happened to appear on the right front of Xu Haotian, trying to tear Xu Haotian apart. But he was blown away by Dijiang with a punch.


    The fierce fist wind blew all the land up a layer, and Xu Haotian and the others were using their power to block the dust coming on the face while the dust was flying.


    "What is this special thing?"


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously.


    Shennong said: "This is a soul body, but unlike ordinary soul bodies, this thing is so grievous that it almost condenses into substance."


    It is hard for them to imagine what kind of torture they have gone through to produce such a heavy grievance.


    Fairy Yinxia''s willow eyebrows were tightly clumped, and the injustice just now gave her a feeling of extreme danger and horror. She was a little lucky now, but fortunately she didn''t come alone.


    The group continued on, but the speed increased a lot.


    When they left, the white-clothed woman reappeared, her eyes bleeding and tears, still full of spitefulness, and she was extremely sad.


    But this time, she didn''t chase, but her figure gradually blurred, and finally disappeared.


    The prison area is like a big world, except that it is all wilderness, and there are many weathered bones along the way.


    They walked for about two hours, and the crowd stopped.


    "Hey, something is wrong! Why do I feel like going around in circles!"


    Xu Haotian said in confusion. Because the mountain on the horizon in the distance is still far away, and the sound of running water is still clear, and it flows in all directions, but they just can��t get anywhere.


    According to their feet, it has already arrived.


    Dijiang and the others had already seen something wrong, but they didn''t say anything because they couldn''t see what was wrong.


    The Shennong family suddenly sacrificed the Shennong Ding. He carried the Shennong Ding with his left hand and patted it with his right hand.


    Om...


    The humming sound rippled and opened, making Fairy Yinxia shine.


    She clearly remembered the scene of Shennong''s abuse of Dongfang Mo Ran with this small tripod. Seeing Shennongding again, she couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Will this tripod help them out of trouble?


    The Shennong clan kept hitting the Shennongding, and circles of green ripples rippled in all directions with visible fluctuations.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    The roaring noises one after another, only hundreds of meters away from them, the ripples suddenly hit something, crackling, and smoke billowing.


    Zhao Gongming looked so ugly, he cursed: "There are so many prohibitions in the **** place."


    Fortunately, they did not fly before, but walked, otherwise they would be injured.


    Xu Haotian furrowed his brows, and he was very puzzled. Wouldn''t the restraint of the prison domain be worn down due to the waste of time, but the more frustrated, the greater the power?


    However, at this moment, the wind and sand suddenly rose in front.


    The outside of the prison area is covered by thunderclouds, so it looks extremely dim. Amidst the rolling thunder, sandstorms are produced, absolutely terrifying.


    Ordinary people cannot see things at all in this state. But Xu Haotian and others are not ordinary people, they all frowned at the dust storm ahead.


    Murderous!


    Terrifying murderous!


    Even Dijiang squinted his eyes, looking at the dust storm ahead, he said: "That is a holy state of consummation, reaching a half-step manifestation!"


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a powerful existence when I arrived here, what else would be behind?


    Xu Haotian was a little depressed. He asked, "Fairy, are you sure that someone who has been holy has lived here for tens of thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years?"

 Chapter 1239： : The power of grievance

    Fairy Yinxia fell silent, she couldn''t answer because she didn''t know either. She is now beginning to wonder if the previous legends were fabricated.


    "Prison Emperor, I will not kill you, I will not be a man!"


    A roar came out clearly in the dust of the sky, with heavy breathing.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a vague figure looming in the wind and sand. He seemed to be holding something behind him. The pace was difficult and slow, but the murderous aura became stronger and stronger!


    "Is this guy the strong man who was once imprisoned here? The same as the cute baby?"


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously.


    Fairy Yinxia hesitated, but she still said, "Perhaps? I don''t know much, because I haven''t come in."


    The most dangerous place in Ancient Immortal Territory, who would dare to break in for no reason?


    The numerous bones have created the terrible name of the ancient immortal domain. No one knows the prison domain, and the authenticity of those ancient legends cannot be believed.


    At least Fairy Yinxia hadn''t seen the monk who escaped from the prison area, all she knew was the intelligence gathered. The authenticity remains to be verified.


    Soon, that figure has entered their vision. Let Xu Haotian and others see his true face clearly.


    This is a middle-aged man of unknown age. He is more than three feet tall and ulcerated. The whole head has become a veritable skeleton. One eye is hanging outside, and the other is still intact.


    At this time, looking at Xu Haotian and others, grinned with joy. Xu Haotian got goose bumps all over his body.


    The most exaggerated is that he is still dragging a spear in his hand, a pale bone spear.


    This long spear glowed with silvery white light, like the spine of a fierce beast, and the tip of the spear was three-pronged, which looked very strange.


    While dragging the spear, he couldn''t help gasping, like a lone wolf.


    "This murderous aura seems to have become the essence."


    Zhao Gongming roared in a low voice, although he was also consummate, but this person felt very dangerous to him, especially the long spear.


    Fairy Yinxia seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly exclaimed: "Is this person a spear demon?"


    Gunner?


    Xu Haotian looked at Fairy Yinxia strangely, waiting for her to explain further.


    "Legend has it that there was a murderous demon who used a gun in the prison area, and countless strong men were killed by him. There is even a legend that he used these corpses to feed his hunger.


    Fairy Yinxia said in horror, and quickly concentrated on preparing to fight.


    Feed your hunger with corpses!


    Xu Haotian felt nauseous, Dijiang smiled disdainfully, Shennong and Zhao Gongming were on guard with serious expressions.


    At this time, the cat demon exclaimed: "No, this guy has the power of resentment!"


    The power of resentment?


    Xu Haotian suddenly shuddered, because he had heard of the power of fierce resentment in his previous life.


    Swallowing hundreds of millions of resentful souls can become a force of fierce resentment!


    However, only those who are extremely vicious, crazy, and without any reason can get the power of fierce resentment.


    The creatures with the power of fierce resentment will not be recognized by heaven and **** will not accept it. Heaven and earth cannot tolerate. Wherever he goes, he is accompanied by thunder and fire. Will fly ashes and annihilate at any time.


    Could this person have swallowed hundreds of millions of grievances?


    Xu Haotian was a bit creepy. He didn''t expect that the things in the legend would actually appear in front of him.


    However, he was also a little strange. Fairy Yinxia''s cat demon was a bit uncomfortable. No wonder, she was always by her side.


    At this moment, the spear magic moved!


    He picked up his spear and rushed towards Xu Haotian and others, faster and faster. The entire wasteland was shaking and shaking.

 Chapter 1240： : Gun Demon

    "Huh! Crap!"


    Zhao Gongming let out a cold snort, raised his hand and patted the 24 Ding Haizhu at the Spear Demon.


    Zhao Gongming, who possesses Ding Haizhu, is the existence that can fight the Manifestation of Saint, naturally he will not be afraid of the half-step Manifestation of the Spear.


    A hundred feet of wind and sand, like a long dragon, whizzed and flew.


    The two figures collided in an instant, the Spear Demon suddenly raised his head, and his broken head turned, giving people an absolute sense of horror. He didn''t evade, and even hit Ding Haizhu with his skull.


    boom������


    Zhao Gongming directly smashed Ding Haizhu on the forehead of the Spear Demon, and the long wind-like sand behind him instantly exploded, forming a vacuum zone with a radius of hundreds of meters.


    Dijiang stood in front of Xu Haotian, and blocked the wind and sand that rushed for Xu Haotian.


    The wasteland beneath my feet burst open like a spider web, covering a radius of a radius in the blink of an eye.


    Zhao Gongming''s face changed drastically, he roared, gritted his teeth, violent force blasted out, and pushed forward, the unimaginable force suddenly rolled back the spear demon.


    The tip of the forked gun was pressed against the ground, and it went all the way, drawing a long lash until it disappeared into the distant horizon.


    "That''s it?"


    Xu Haotian was a little surprised, but he was also a little surprised, the general consummation in the holy realm could not withstand the bombardment of Ding Haizhu.


    But because of the spear demon, there should be nothing wrong with it.


    As soon as his voice fell, the terrifying power came like a ruin, and Zhao Gongming''s energy crossed his hands in the rubble rolling, and the whole person became a bow, holding his body steady and not being blown away.


    Shennong, Fairy Yinxia are all like this, mobilizing the power of the whole body, not allowing himself to move.


    Zhao Gongming quickly dodged his wink, and saw the spear demon coming from a distance in a flash, raising the spear with both hands, and slashing downwards, trying to split the entire ground.


    boom������


    Zhao Gongming had quick eyes and quick hands, and dodged in time. The spear and his spear dodged a few minutes apart.


    With a single shot, the big earthquake trembled and shattered, and billowing dust and smoke splashed thousands of feet high. Xu Haotian hurriedly flew up, placing a mask outside his body with his magic power to protect his body.


    Looking around, the entire land suddenly turned into ruins, like a magnitude ten earthquake, the entire sky was occupied by flying sand and rocks, and Xu Haotian could not even see Zhao Gongming''s spear demon.


    Zhao Gongming was furious, and blasted Ding Haizhu at the spear demon with his hand.


    The magic wheel of the spear blasted with a spear, his movements were extremely fast, and he was not inferior to Zhao Gongming.


    Ding Haizhu blasted on the spear in the blink of an eye, splashing countless sparks, but this time the spear demon was not repelled.


    The two staggered in the air, fighting together instantly. They were hit by them one by one, making the air constantly roar.


    In the howling wind, Xu Haotian stood behind Dijiang and asked, "Can Zhao Gongming win?"


    The fighting power of Spear Demon was extremely powerful, beyond his imagination. He couldn''t believe that in the same realm, there were still people who could fight against Zhao Gongming, who took Haizhu''s less control, without losing the wind. It made him feel incredible.


    "Equally matched, this person''s combat effectiveness will increase with anger. The more angry he is, the stronger his strength."


    Di Jiang narrowed his eyes and said. At the same time, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Could this person also fail?


    Xu Haotian thought in confusion.


    At the same time, Ding Haizhu''s light flickered and the Spear Demon''s body was only slightly sluggish, and it did not affect the combat effectiveness.


    However, Zhao Gongming looked at the opportunity and appeared behind him instantly, waving his hand to the back of the gunman''s neck.

 Chapter 1241： : The immortal body

    If it is an ordinary entering the holy realm, it will be exploded by this punch.


    However, the spearman just shook, and it was all right. It shook Zhao Gongming''s arm numb.


    Zhao Gongming couldn''t help cursing secretly: "What does this guy do, why is it so hard?"


    In an instant, the Spear Demon regained his consciousness, and his backhand was a shot at him.


    "Di Jiang, kill him!"


    Since Ding Haizhu couldn''t afford to shoot a demon, he couldn''t let Zhao Gongming continue to fight. He didn''t want Zhao Gongming to be involved.


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, Di Jiang burst out with a thud.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the front of the Spear Demon, condescending, revealing a cruel smile, and his shock was no less than that of the Spear Demon.


    He didn''t have any nonsense about it.


    Just blasted a punch.


    boom������


    The bowl-like fist fell on the chest of the gun demon, and smashed its chest through. The blood spurted wildly, and the gun demon didn''t even fly out, and it was directly stuck on Dijiang''s fist.


    The picture was shocking, and the invincible spearman seemed to die like this!


    Zhao Gongming looked scared, he was beside Di Jiang, looking at Di Jiang in shock.


    He still feels the power of this Dijiang up close.


    Not so strong!


    He felt a tremor at the thought of such a punch on his body.


    Shennong also took a deep breath, even though they were far apart, he could still feel the aftermath of the punch that made his soul tremble.


    Fairy Yinxia and Cat Demon were already dumbfounded!


    The fierce spear monster is so vulnerable in front of Dijiang?


    "I want to kill you... Prisoner Emperor!"


    The Gun Demon gritted his teeth. Asking Di Jiang to snorted secretly, he was indeed an out-and-out lunatic.


    In order to get revenge, a generation of strong men turned themselves into such a existence that is neither human nor ghost, nor does it know whether it is his pity or the sorrow of the world.


    At this moment, in the distance, a man was looking at Dijiang dumbly.


    He was wearing a Tsing Yi, and the blood on his face had dried up. He held a machete with a gloomy glow in his hand. And trembling constantly. Obviously, my heart is extremely unstable.


    "That''s Bailixi!"


    The man in Tsing Yi said in horror, as if he was dreaming.


    Bai Lixi seems to be a person''s name!


    At this moment, he suddenly saw Fairy Yinxia standing on the side, and he was pleasantly surprised and flew over.


    Feeling the sound of breaking through the air behind, Shennong looked back and just happened to see him flying here. It is about to stop.


    "Fairy Yinxia!"


    The man in Tsing Yi shouted loudly to make Fairy Yinxia and Xu Haotian look back quickly.


    "*, what a little white face!"


    Xu Haotian''s expression instantly darkened. Although the man in Tsing Yi had blood on his face, he could still tell that he was a handsome and handsome man.


    He would have dismissed it before, but now that he has such a sense for Fairy Yinxia, ??Xu Haotian is a little jealous.


    Fairy Yinxia frowned and asked, "Qinglingzi, why are you here?"


    The man in Tsing Yi quickly fell into shape and said with excitement, "Fairy, don''t you know, I have been trapped in prison for hundreds of years. I finally met an acquaintance!"


    Trapped for hundreds of years?


    Xu Haotian, Shennong, and Fairy Yinxia suddenly became weird when they heard this.


    At the same time, Di Jiang pulled his arm out of the gun demon''s chest, then with a flick, he directly threw it toward the end of the sky, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Zhao Gongming asked strangely: "Why don''t you kill him?"


    Di Jiang said: "This person can''t be killed, he is an immortal body, even if it is cut into pieces, he will not die. It seems to have something to do with the prison domain?"

 Chapter 1242： : Bai Lixi

    Immortal?


    Zhao Gongming took a breath, no wonder this guy''s body is so hard.


    On the other side, Fairy Yinxia asked with some doubts: "Qinglingzi, you are one of the top fifty in the starry sky Tianjiao list. In the late stage of the Holy Realm, you can''t escape?"


    Qinglingzi''s reputation is still very big in the stars. It is said that he has entered the holy realm to complete existence.


    I didn''t expect him to be trapped in prison for hundreds of years.


    Hundreds of years are not long in the stars, so no one cares about his whereabouts.


    The top fifty strongest enter the late stage of the Holy Realm?


    When Xu Haotian heard this, his eyes narrowed. Unexpectedly, the current starry sky Tianjiao list is still strong.


    It took 100,000 years to cultivate to the late stage of entering the Holy Realm, and his talent is absolutely extraordinary.


    It took more than 30,000 years for Xu Haotian, who had the blood of the ancient demon god, to break through the holy state. It can be seen how difficult it is for a monk to reach the holy.


    "The restrictions in the prison area are ridiculously strong. It is a miracle that I can survive!"


    Qinglingzi smiled bitterly. The tone is sad, which makes people embarrassed.


    "Fairy, is this person a strong person in your Moon Fairy Palace? It''s really powerful that even Bai Lixi can fly with a punch!"


    Qinglingzi couldn''t help sighing.


    Bailixi?


    Fairy Yinxia suddenly widened her beautiful eyes, and the cat demon beside her let out a stern cry.


    "Bai Lixi? Isn''t that the first arrogant of the starry sky seven hundred thousand years ago?"


    Fairy Yinxia asked incredulously. Speaking of Bai Lixi, her eyes were full of splendor.


    Seven hundred thousand years?


    The corner of Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched, and Dijiang and Zhao Gongming also flew over at this time.


    Qinglingzi said solemnly: "Yes. It was him. He didn''t die back then, but broke into the prison area alone. He didn''t know why, and eventually became a demon. Moreover, he swallowed hundreds of millions of resentful souls and eventually became Such a miserable end."


    "I met him several times in the prison area, and all the monks who met him were killed by him. And he still died of suffering in the world."


    With that said, Qinglingzi''s eyes showed shock. There are lingering fears.


    Xu Haotian was a little speechless, and said sarcastically: "The guys who met him are all dead. It''s strange, why didn''t you die?"


    Qinglingzi looked at Xu Haotian suspiciously, how dare this little Da Luo true immortal utter wild words?


    But facing the suspicious eyes of Fairy Yinxia and others, he had to answer: "Because I am a registered disciple of Bai Lixi."


    The language is amazing!


    puff������


    Xu Haotian was almost choked to death by his own saliva, and Fairy Yinxia couldn''t help asking, "How could you be Bai Lixi''s disciple?"


    Qinglingzi was a little embarrassed, and said, "It''s only a registered disciple, and he was the disciple that Bailixi received in the last period of time. After he disappeared, maybe he didn''t remember me. If I didn''t have the token he gave me, I He was killed long ago!"


    This thing is incredible!


    The light soul, who is ranked in the top 50 on the dignified starry sky Tianjiao list, turned out to be the original first named disciple?


    It''s incredible.


    Fairy Yinxia took a deep look at Qing Lingzi and said, "It doesn''t matter whether this matter is true or not. Now why are you looking for me? Do you want me to save you?"


    When Qing Lingzi heard this, he suddenly nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and said desperately, "Yes, I''m almost suffocated here!"


    "Those rumors in the past are really harmful!"


    Seeing the angry light soul Xu Haotian and others is really speechless.


    It seems that this kid is going crazy!


    Fairy Yinxia didn''t answer Qinglingzi''s words but looked at Xu Haotian, and asked in a negotiating tone: "Shall we bring him?"

 Chapter 1243： : Qinglingzi

    "what!"


    Qing Lingzi was dumbfounded in an instant, and Fairy Yinxia actually used this kind of respect and discussion to ask a little Da Luo Zhenxian?


    what''s the situation?


    Although his ranking is much higher than Fairy Yinxia, ??after seeing Dijiang''s tyrannical methods, he will naturally not play big cards!


    Just seeing Fairy Yinxia go to ask a real fairy Daluo, he felt unreal.


    Is it possible that he has been trapped here not for hundreds of years but tens of thousands of years?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling the pain! His complexion was hard to look instantly.


    Xu Haotian is a little strange.


    Why is this kid looking so hard to look suddenly?


    But he had already seen that this kid didn''t mean that to Fairy Yinxia at all, and the kid''s eyes were full of longing for life.


    "Are you familiar with the prison domain?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    He was able to live hundreds of young souls in the prison area is definitely not as simple as the surface.


    He absolutely didn''t believe that there was no other danger except Bailixi.


    "It''s quite familiar. I have been able to live up to now. I have followed Bailixi. I have to say that this old guy is really not weak. If he hasn''t been trapped for 700,000 years, he can be with the current Xuanye Demon Lord, Ouyang Jing is comparable."


    Qinglingzi quickly explained. Speaking of the last, the word old guy was used, and there was no respect for Master.


    "Okay, take him!"


    Xu Haotian shook his head and said. When talking, he winked at Zhao Gongming and asked him to stare at this guy.


    Qing Lingzi obviously didn''t notice Xu Haotian''s small movements, and immediately became elated when he heard Xu Haotian''s words.


    Immediately he patted his chest and said, "I am so lucky. I finally met a big living person. Although I have encountered it before, they were killed by Bailixi as soon as they came in. The lunatic also killed people. That''s it, it''s not just disgusting to eat human flesh!"


    "Although he is my master in name, he has never taught me anything. It would be ashamed to say it!"


    "I''m telling you, don''t shake it out for me, or else how am I going to be in the stars!"


    The kid��s mouth was like a machine gun, and he never stopped.


    "Shut up to Lao Tzu!"


    Di Jiang glared at him fiercely and said fiercely. Frightened Qinglingzi''s neck shrank, and she was immediately persuaded.


    In the late stage of entering the Holy Land, he was as scared as a mouse seeing a cat.


    Fairy Yinxia shook his head. She didn''t have much friendship with Qinglingzi. Although she had met several times before, but only nodding acquaintances, no one thought that Qinglingzi was such a long-winded temper.


    Xu Haotian opened the mouth and said: "Don''t talk nonsense, quickly lead the way, leaving here, we are going to Death River."


    Everyone looked at Qinglingzi. Qinglingzi was taken aback, and asked cautiously: "You mean, let me lead the way?"


    "Special, isn''t this nonsense?" Zhao Gongming yelled angrily. This kid was too slow, and he was so angry.


    "He told me to shut up..."


    "Okay, it''s just a waste, don''t bring it!"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t bear it, and as soon as his voice fell, he turned and left.


    He didn''t believe it, and they wouldn''t be able to go out without relying on light spirits.


    The group just turned around and left without hesitation. Suddenly, Qinglingzi was dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation? This is illogical!


    "Don''t go, wait for me... I said... Can''t I lead the way?"


    Qinglingzi finally wilted completely. How could this guy curse Xu Haotian in his heart.


    Why are you so indifferent at a young age?


    In the end, Xu Haotian and his party still brought Qinglingzi. He was walking forward following him at this time.


    Qinglingzi deserves to have stayed here for hundreds of years, at least he is familiar with walking here.

 Chapter 1244： : Star Era

    He first walked a kilometer west, walked 500 meters north, finally turned east and walked 300 meters, and then went 100 meters south, and so on. Turning around, like walking through a maze.


    But strangely, Xu Haotian found that the scenery around them had changed, and the horizon in front of them was getting closer and closer.


    "It turns out that this is a ban on a strange door. There is only one road in this wasteland, which is real, like a python, twists and turns. If we are not walking on this road, we will fall into psychedelic and stand still. Until the end of life."


    Shennong said with some emotion.


    Then he paused for a while and then said: "It seems that Emperor Prisoner is so powerful in formation attainments, and has reached the level of God level, I can''t match it."


    The Qinglingzi who was walking in the front laughed and said, "That''s right! Prisoner Emperor is an ancient power, it is a pre-Xingkong Era. It is also a power that existed before Xuanye Demon''s debut, and even some people Said that he and Xuan Xu are creatures of the same era."


    Star Era?


    Xu Haotian heard a new word again, so he asked: "What is the starry sky era?"


    Qinglingzi said as he led the way, "It is said that hundreds of millions of years ago, at the end of the universe, a black hole suddenly appeared, and then countless powerful men flew out of the black hole. During that time, the creatures were fighting for resources and grabbing territory. , Fight a piece."


    "Unexpectedly, at that time, the most famous in the starry sky was the Demon Race. After the war, the Demon Race powerhouse was killed and wounded. In the end, it was annihilated by all forces."


    Fairy Yinxia couldn''t help but scolded: "This is a rumor, you actually believe it?"


    magic!


    This word is a scary word in the starry sky for a certain period of time.


    And now the demons are the titles that describe those creatures who go crazy and kill themselves. Most of these monks practiced the techniques handed down in ancient times.


    However, it is said that a long time ago, demons were actually a race. Their bloodline was strong, and they were the strongest existence in the world before the monster race.


    Because of the decline of the demons, the demons gradually rose up and became the number one race under the realm of heaven. Command all living things.


    Knowing that Xuanxu founded the Human Race, and then fought the Demon Race, and the Human Race had the last laugh.


    In today''s world, the Demon Race has always been a vicious existence. Stand on the opposite side of humans. It is the existence that is not allowed by heaven.


    But what was said in Qinglingzi''s mouth today, the demon seemed not as unbearable as in the legend.


    "There are so many things that the fairy doesn''t know. In the Star Era, if there were no demons, then you and I would never have."


    Qinglingzi coldly snorted. The arrogant expression tells everyone that he knows everything. Don''t question me!


    Fairy Yinxia fell silent, not knowing how to refute.


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously, "Is the Prisoner Emperor really as powerful as the legend?"


    That was the great power billions of years ago. The prison domain he left behind has become a Jedi. It is difficult for Xu Haotian to think about the strength of the Dao Prisoner Emperor.


    Manifestation of saints? Or a saint?


    Qinglingzi shook his head and said, "I don''t know this. In short, it is a legendary power. There are places for him to set foot in the entire universe."


    Dijiang, Zhao Gongming, and Shennong did not interrupt or interrupt, and listened quietly. And he remembered Emperor Prison deeply in his heart.


    They all have a heart to chase high strength, and now it is heard that Emperor Prisoner came from billions of years ago, and the time is even more distant. One of their hearts was surging.

 Chapter 1245： : Weird formation

    At this moment, the wasteland in front of them began to twist and deform, and then the wasteland was replaced by a green forest, extending far beyond the horizon.


    The lightning falling in the sky made this place even more eerie and terrifying.


    Xu Haotian turned around and found that the scene had completely changed. The wasteland was replaced by a dense forest. There is only a vacuum zone of tens of meters in front of the two worlds. It looks weird.


    Xu Haotian was stunned secretly, if there is no lighter, they may be able to come out, but it will take a long time.


    Qinglingzi walked in front of the road. As he walked, he said: "You are going to the Death River? Where is it dangerous? I once saw Bai Lixi resting by the Death River, but he was slapped out by an arm outstretched from the river. Didn''t scare me to death!"


    Slap and fly Bailixi?


    Everyone trembled, especially Fairy Yinxia, ??who was not afraid of ordinary fear.


    "Thanks to the fairy for letting Emperor Haotian follow, otherwise..."


    The cat demon said with emotion. Fairy Yinxia''s apricot eyes rolled wildly.


    Qing Lingzi asked in confusion: "The Emperor of Heaven? Who is so shameless and dare to use the name of Emperor? Do you want to live?"


    Before he finished speaking, three terrifying murderous intentions instantly locked him, making him cold all over his body, and hurriedly shut his mouth.


    "I, Emperor Haotian, what''s your opinion?"


    Xu Haotian said slowly. A great Luo Zhenxian is actually forcing one to become holy. If it is spread out, no one will believe it. And this person is also the top fifty tianjiao on the star sky tianjiao list.


    Qinglingzi quickly shook his head, licked his face and smiled: "How can I have any opinions, this name suits you very well, it is very powerful!"


    Don''t try to do it anymore. He has been trapped here for hundreds of years, and finally someone is willing to lead him out. How dare he offend Xu Haotian.


    But what makes him depressed is, who is Emperor Haotian? Why haven''t you heard of it before? Is it a power that has risen in the last century?


    He understood now that Dijiang, Zhao Gongming, and Shennong were all under Xu Haotian and had nothing to do with Fairy Yinxia.


    There are three guardians who can surpass the saintly powerhouse, and the forces behind Xu Haotian are certainly extraordinary.


    Could it be...


    Qing Lingzi seemed to have thought of something. At the same time his face changed drastically, he quickly turned around and did not dare to talk to Xu Haotian again. This time he was completely honest.


    The trees here are tall and the vegetation is prosperous. But it was extremely humid. The bones that can be seen everywhere are exposed. It looks shocking.


    Along the way, everyone was silent, walking for several hours, but still did not leave the forest.


    "Have we encountered the same formation just now?"


    Xu Haotian asked with a weird look. Shennong''s brows frowned, and he said unsurely: "It''s unlikely!"


    Qing Lingzi didn''t look back and explained: "It''s really not, this forest is huge."


    Since entering this forest, they have not encountered a living thing. Let them have an unreal feeling.


    "Taisanqin, I hate you, I want to kill you!"


    At this moment, a gloomy and terrifying voice came from the front, his tone full of viciousness and anger. As if to tear everything apart, he almost shattered Xu Haotian''s eardrums.


    He glanced attentively and saw a soul body sitting under a big tree in front of him.


    He was wearing black armor and head down, his entire body was covered with dark red blood.


    The reason why he is judged to be a soul body is only because he is in the transition of reality and emptiness, as if he would collapse and disappear at any time.

 Chapter 1246： : The Secret of Taishenqin

    Seeing this, Xu Haotian suddenly showed a strange color. Muttered to himself: "Is this guy the strong one caught by Taishenqin?"


    Suddenly he was a little confused, how strong is Taishenqin?


    Why is Tai Shenqin''s brother Xuanyuan so weak?


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian took out the magic weapon that imprisoned Xuanyuan, the fire was blazing inside, and Xuanyuan was tumbling inside, screaming again and again.


    "Boy, let me out quickly!"


    Xuanyuan scolded bitterly. The sound he made also caught the attention of Di Jiang and others, who quickly looked back.


    "What is the relationship between Taishenqin and Prison Domain?"


    Xu Haotian asked softly. This boy has been burned by the fire for so long, and yet so bullish.


    "You little...what is it, Prisoner Domain?"


    Xuanyuan wanted to curse a few words, but suddenly stopped and asked with some hesitation.


    Obviously he knew the existence of Prison Domain.


    "Taisanqin, I swear to kill you!"


    The soul body in front roared again. Although it died, it has fallen into endless obsession. There is no hope of reincarnation in this life.


    Xuanyuan also heard this voice, and said in horror at this moment: "Madman, what a madman! You don''t want to live anymore, why are you here?"


    Qing Lingzi and Fairy Yinxia glanced at each other, and they both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. The contents of this magic weapon seem to know the prison area very well.


    "Hurry up and tell everything you know, and I will consider making you feel better."


    Xu Haotian said coldly. He used to think that Xuanyuan had only been imprisoned by Pingtian City for hundreds of thousands of years, but now things seem to be far less simple than he thought.


    How could Taishenqin reach the same height as Xuanye Mojun hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    Moreover, listening to Xuanyuan''s tone, it was obvious that he also knew the existence of the prison domain, and it also showed that Xuanyuan had strayed in the starry sky.


    Xuanyuan was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "The prison area is a prison left by Emperor Prisoner. Later, it was captured by Tai Shen Qin Xiang, and a lot of restriction formations were added. Then, his All the enemies are thrown in. It is not so much that the Prison Domain was left by Emperor Prisoner, it is better to say that Tai Shenqin recreated it."


    When such words came out, everyone was shocked.


    I didn''t expect the prison domain and Taishenqin to have such a relationship.


    Xu Haotian frowned, and he suddenly had a huge doubt. With the strength of Tai Shenqin, it shouldn''t be a problem to unify the Xuanxu World. You must know that Xuanyuan disappeared after Tai Shenqin left the Xuanxu World.


    Is there an unknown fault in the history of the Xuanxu Great World?


    "Taisanqin is an out-and-out lunatic! Although he is kind and fair to the human beings in the Xuanxu world, he is absolutely unscrupulous in the pursuit of strength. Since he discovered that there are countless souls in the prison area Later, it took thousands of years to re-arrange it and deceive the enemies that he thought was a threat to him at the time. He even threw it in directly, so that everyone could not get it. A chance for reincarnation."


    Xuanyuan said sighfully. There are endless complaints about Taishenqin in the words. It''s hard to think that they are brothers. "The reason why I was trapped in Xuanyuan City was due to the good deeds of Taishen Qin. This is to protect me from life to death, and to keep me imprisoned in Xuanyuan City, so that I can enjoy the taste of loneliness."


    "So, when I heard that people from later generations are saying good things to Taishenqin, I feel ashamed, but there is nothing I can do!"


    hiss������


    Qinglingzi couldn''t help taking a breath, this thing actually belonged to the same dynasty as Taishenqin? How can it be?


    At the same time, he was also shocked that the origins of the prison area turned out to be so tortuous.

 Chapter 1247： : The Secret of Eternity

    After the transformation of the two powerhouses, Emperor Prisoner and Taishenqin, Prisoner Domain has completely become a true Jedi.


    And if you die here, you will never be able to leave, even reincarnation, or be swallowed by countless souls, or endure endless suffering.


    "What the **** are you?" Qinglingzi couldn''t help asking.


    Fairy Yinxia also looked at Xu Haotian suspiciously. He didn''t expect Xu Haotian to have such a follower.


    Dijiang, Zhao Gongming, and Shennong were not surprised, because they all knew about the existence of Xuanyuan.


    Taisanqin''s brother!


    "I''m Xuanyuan! It''s not a thing! You are a thing!"


    Xuanyuan was a little frustrated and incoherent. Obviously he pays attention to his identity and does not allow future generations to insult him.


    At this moment, the unjust soul under the tree in the distance suddenly stood up and came here with an iron sword.


    That unforgettable murderous aura, although not as good as Bailixi, it is almost the same!


    "I said kid, don''t stay in prison for a long time. There are many famous monsters in it, and there are even enemies that can''t even deal with the piano!"


    Xuanyuan asked generally at this time.


    He is now a soul body, if he stays here for a long time, he will definitely become an unjust soul, which is the last thing he wants to see.


    "An enemy that can''t even be solved by Taisanqin?"


    Xu Haotian furrowed his brows. No wonder, Prisoner''s Domain was listed as the largest forbidden area in the Ancient Immortal Star Region.


    The cute baby ran out from here, and once appeared, it made the Ancient Immortal Star Territory smoke and even defeated the Canglian Immortal.


    It is enough to prove what kind of existence are being held in the prison area.


    Just like the previous Bailixi, if he escapes, he will be another cute baby. His endless murderous aura and immortal body are even more dangerous than a cute baby.


    The unjust soul walked closer and suddenly rose into the sky, and at the same time he raised his iron sword and slashed towards Xu Haotian.


    Qinglingzi cursed secretly, and his palms blasted from the bottom to the top.


    The surging mana turned into a white tiger, hundreds of feet tall, and galloped away.


    The wind and waves brought up directly uprooted the trees on both sides, the gravel dust scattered all over, and it hit the wrong soul head-on, and it was about to be scattered!


    The violent mana tiger rushed all the way, directly digging out a path to the depths of the horizon. It''s as if the whole world was instantly divided into two halves.


    In the late stage of the Holy Land, it really deserves its reputation!


    If Qinglingzi gets serious, he really has the style of a generation of arrogance.


    "The Prison Domain is the place where the Prisoner Emperor detains the prisoners of the ten thousand races. The lives that die here are unimaginable and impossible to calculate, so humans must not stay here for long, otherwise they will definitely provoke an existence that you cannot match."


    "At that time, the Xuanxu Great World was still the most prosperous big world in the starry sky. There was no one. As the first big clan at that time, the Xuanxu Great World was still being ruled by the Monster Clan, who was still playing the protagonist of heaven and earth."


    "After Taishenqin suppressed me in Xuanyuan City, the creatures who entered Xuanyuan City said that Taishenqin left the world of Xuanxu within a few thousand years, and immediately, the human race in the big world of Xuanxu became a monster again. slave."


    "Although Taishenqin is very powerful, he dare not show up and even help, because he has been in prison for too long in pursuit of supreme power, and he has been plagued by bad luck. If he returns to the mysterious world, then the human race must Can''t stand up, let alone become the protagonist of the world of Xuanxu."


    Xuanyuan said heavily. . Unveiled an ancient secret.


    It turns out that the reason why Taishenqin didn''t lead the human race to overthrow the monster race''s rule, and chose to go to the outer world, is to prison the domain!

 Chapter 1248： : A genius rare in a million years

    After thousands of years in prison, what did Taishenqin do? Let him lose the right of human leader.


    Xuanyuan didn''t know, and Xu Haotian and others were even more unlikely to know.


    Qing Lingzi and Fairy Yinxia couldn''t wake up for a long time, and it was obvious that they were shocked by this ancient secret.


    What they knew was that at that time, the world of Xuanxu was actually the most prosperous world in the starry sky, but they did not expect that Taishenqin did not make much contribution to the world of Xuanxu. Although there was no battle for the hegemony of Xuanye Demon Lord, it was against the world of Xuanxu. I always ignore and care.


    It now appears that Taishenqin is a human race who doesn''t want to impede the world of Xuanxu.


    "I didn''t expect Emperor Qin to have such an unknown history!"


    Qinglingzi sighed. Emperor Qin is the title of Taishen Qin.


    "Go ahead!"


    Xu Haotian said softly. After Xuanyuan''s talk, he became more interested in Prison Domain.


    Even legendary powers such as Taishenqin are plagued by misfortune in the prison area, which shows the terror in the prison area. As the controller of the prison area, what is the height of the prisoner?


    Xu Haotian at this moment cannot imagine.


    Everyone continued on.


    "Fairy, have you heard of Xuanyuan?"


    Qing Lingzi asked Fairy Yinxia in a low voice.


    Fairy Yinxia shook his head. They had only heard of Taishenqin but hadn''t heard of Xuanyuan. They didn''t know that there was such a figure in the world of Xuanxu.


    Although Xuanyuan is the elder brother of Taishenqin, it is completely the role of passerby to be placed in the starry sky.


    Xuanyuan in the magic weapon almost went crazy when he heard Qinglingzi''s words.


    Because of this secret secret, everyone became more careful. Prison Emperor Zun and Tai Shenqin all participated. Who is not nervous, who is not afraid?


    About an hour later, they finally left the jungle.


    Outside the jungle is a rugged hilly area with numerous bones. The bones of monsters, humans and other races exist.


    Those heads, even if they were completely devoid of flesh and blood, made people terrified. Countless bones piled up like a mountain, like a fierce animal crawling on the ground, and the horror spread.


    Everyone couldn''t help stopping, their faces were solemn.


    The mountains and plains are full of bones, and you can''t see the head at a glance. It''s hard to imagine how many creatures died here.


    The pungent smell of blood, and the decayed and humid corpse air wafted in the wind, making people sick to smell.


    Qinglingzi shivered fiercely, and said with a trembling, "Or, let''s take a detour? No one knows what terrifying old monster is hiding here."


    He spent hundreds of years in prison and knew the horror here.


    It is as strong as Bailixi, and it is not invincible. He followed Bailixi and saw that Bailixi was defeated countless times. If it weren''t for Bailixi''s immortal body, his life would have been over.


    "What''s so scary!"


    Di Jiang snorted coldly, and Xu Haotian smiled slightly and stepped directly on a corpse.


    Would he be afraid of the existence of Dijiang in the late stage of the Holy Realm?


    Fairy Yinxia didn''t say a word, and followed Xu Haotian''s head. Let Qing Lingzi open his mouth, he stopped talking, and finally followed obediently.


    boom����


    There was a sudden explosion from the front, and then a figure rose into the sky.


    With the golden light shining, like the sun, it was a tall man with a golden wheel on his feet, a black robe hunting in the wind, long hair fluttering and swaying in the air.


    "Shangguan Yunfeng!"


    Qinglingzi exclaimed, his eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost.


    Shangguan Yunfeng!


    A rare genius in a million years!


    Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes, and the name he heard most since entering the starry sky was Shangguan Yunfeng.

 Chapter 1249： : Cut through the sky

    The top ten peerless evildoers in the star sky Tianjiao list. It is said that a Shangguan Yunfeng only appeared in a million years. Compared with the genius before him, he is still very young, and the future is the most promising one to compete with the starry sky.


    On the first day, it will be recorded in history. Because they ruled the Tianjiao of an era, not surprisingly, his future is a giant in the starry sky.


    For example, Xuan Ye Mojun, Ouyang Jing, and Bai Lixi all exist in this way. Once ranked first in Tianjiao.


    Fairy Yinxia is very powerful, and Qinglingzi is also very powerful, even among the top fifty. But they are in good standing, and after waiting for them to be over 100,000 years old, their reputation will definitely plummet.


    The world only remembers who is the first, who remembers later?


    Although the Starry Sky Ranking is the potential list of the first-class powerhouses in the starry sky, there are only the first few who can truly dominate the starry sky.


    Shangguan Yunfeng dressed in black, pedaling on the golden wheel, floating in the void, solemnly looking forward, it seems that an enemy is coming.


    Qinglingzi was extremely excited at this time, and he trembled and muttered to himself: "I can''t imagine that a strong man like Shangguan Yunfeng can be trapped in a prison with me. I am so lucky!"


    This guy felt that he was lucky at first, and he was really brain-dead.


    Fairy Yinxia also looked at Shangguan Yunfeng with brilliant eyes. Since the beginning of her practice, she was listening to Shangguan Yunfeng growing up. At that time, they had not yet become Tianjiao, but Shangguan Yunfeng was amazed by the starry sky since she was born. After her practice, she sang forward and smashed all the way as an emperor. Overcoming the powerhouses from all walks of life, proudly entered the starry sky Tianjiao list.


    There is such a legend in the starry sky that Shangguan Yunfeng is the next Ouyang Jing.


    It was another explosion.


    I saw a sudden explosion somewhere in the Bone Bone Mountain in front, and countless broken bones exuded a pale white brilliance scattered all over, like a sharp arrow shot towards Shangguan Yunfeng, the huge force was about to tear the void, and there was actually a break. The sound came out.


    Shangguan Yunfeng''s face was expressionless, his eyes were as deep as the stars in the sky, facing the broken bones and arrows, he waved his right hand and blasted all the broken bones away in the gust of wind.


    Light clouds and light wind!


    The next moment, Shangguan Yunfeng lifted his hands up, and suddenly pulled both hands while holding each other. Mana burst out in an instant. In an instant, a monstrous sword was condensed, which was ten thousand feet long, almost about to pierce the thundercloud. The thunder and lightning made Shangguan Yunfeng look like a **** or devil.


    "Huh, against me, even if you are an ancient monster, you really are not!"


    Shangguan Yunfeng snorted contemptuously. Swing a giant knife to cut forward. This knife has an unparalleled shocking power, and seems to destroy the sky!


    Dijiang swiftly raised a hundred feet high, stood in front of everyone, protecting everyone from being blown away by the strong wind.


    Rumble-----


    Xu Haotian hadn��t seen where the knife fell. He only heard the huge roar of a mountain and the ground. The earth trembled. Xu Haotian was almost shaken up. It was hard to imagine the terrifying wind. Fortunately, there was Dijiang. Protect in front of you.


    Countless wind and waves blew wildly to both sides along Dijiang''s tall body. Continuing for hundreds of miles, countless tall trees were uprooted, soaring up, and flying towards the horizon behind them.


    One by one, as if the entire forest was flying away, the scene was extremely spectacular.


    At the same time, the tall bone mountain in front exploded, and countless pieces of white bones were scattered in all directions, even the endless thunderclouds were blown away.


    It seems that the entire prison area is trembling, like the sky and the earth are cracking, making Xu Haotian unable to feel everything around him.

 Chapter 1250： : The proud Shangguan Yunfeng

    Fairy Yinxia and Qinglingzi looked at Shangguan Yunfeng who looked like a celestial man in shock.


    He was suspended in the dust and smoke, and the golden wheel under his feet was like a dazzling scorching sun. He looked down below, with a scornful face, as if the whole world was not in his eyes.


    The black brocade robe on his body was covered with dragon patterns, and it seemed to come alive in the dazzling brilliance.


    "It''s worthy of being an ancient monster, so fateful!"


    Shangguan Yunfeng muttered to himself, as soon as his voice fell, a figure flew out of the sea of ??bones below, with a fast speed, and appeared in front of Shangguan Yunfeng in the blink of an eye.


    This is a skeleton with a silvery white luster all over, short in stature, because there are no eyeballs, only in the hollow of the skeleton, two clusters of purple flames are slowly beating.


    His left hand is a giant silver claw, which is extremely sharp. At this time, when he came to the front, he raised his claw and grabbed Shangguan Yunfeng''s chest.


    In such a scene, Fairy Yinxia and Qinglingzi were extremely nervous. If this claw was replaced by them, they would definitely not be able to escape.


    However, Shangguan Yunfeng was faster.


    The figure was slightly slanted, and he escaped easily. With a light stomping of his right foot, the imperial ambassador''s golden wheel stepped on the skull''s head very fast.


    when����


    A sharp metal collision sounded suddenly, and then the skeleton was shot out like a cannonball in the blink of an eye.


    The skeleton of the skeleton exploded after being bombed out.


    The battle is over instantly!


    Shangguan Yunfeng retreated extremely quickly, without being contaminated by the flying broken bones. He stood in the void and looked down at everything below.


    I saw that the original bone mountain was gone, and there was a mess within a radius of tens of miles, full of rubble and broken bones, and further away, the jungle was flattened. As for the longer distance, because of the formation, look. Less than.


    "Entering the Holy Land to complete!"


    Shennong looked at Shangguan Yunfeng and said solemnly.


    Zhao Gongming''s face is also unsightly, because Shangguan Yunfeng''s strength is too strong, and his combat effectiveness is extremely strong.


    Whether it is the speed of the body law or the long knife, it is extraordinary. Shangguan Yunfeng''s strength and means must have not been exhausted, far more than that.


    Xu Haotian looked at Shangguan Yunfeng, thinking about it.


    In this way, the top ten existences in the starry sky Tianjiao list are all above the holy state of consummation, will there be any manifestations?


    Shangguan Yunfeng felt the eyes of everyone and looked back. His eyes fell on Di Jiang''s body, his face condensed.


    As for Xu Haotian and others, he ignored them. Including Zhao Gongming, Shennong was not in his eyes.


    "interesting!"


    Shangguan Yunfeng muttered to himself in a low voice, and when he turned around, he turned into a shattered bone dust that disappeared and filled the sky.


    "**, I was underestimated?"


    Xu Haotian is a little speechless, this fellow is really arrogant!


    Although he felt a little unhappy in his heart, he didn''t take it to his heart. Shangguan Yunfeng just ignored him, and there was no hatred between the two sides.


    "It''s really Shangguan Yunfeng, it''s just different!"


    With the admiration of Qinglingzi''s face, he muttered to himself, as if he didn''t care about being despised by Shangguan Yunfeng.


    Fairy Yinxia''s face is calm, she will surpass Shangguan Yunfeng one day.


    "This person is powerful. According to my estimation, he already has the means to fight the Manifestation!"


    Di Jiang returned to normal and said.


    He had some appreciation for Shangguan Yunfeng.


    Breaking through the prison area alone, this courage and strength deserves his admiration.


    "Of course, Shangguan Yunfeng has the potential to compete for the number one arrogant in the world. As long as that abnormality reaches one hundred thousand years old, no one in the three thousand big world dares to compete for the position of the number one arrogant in the world!"


    Qinglingzi said proudly with a smile. It seems that the person mentioned by Di Jiang is like him.

 Chapter 1251： : The imageless Tianjiao

    Xu Haotian asked curiously: "That abnormal?"


    Qinglingzi pretended to be mysterious and said: "This can''t be said, wait until you enter the starry sky Tianjiao list."


    His expression was a bit playful, he seemed to think that Xu Haotian couldn''t make it to the Starry Sky Ranking.


    "Huh, it''s just a trivial ranking of Tianjiao, I will step on you sooner or later!"


    Xu Haotian hummed. If the speed of his practice is mentioned, I am afraid that Qinglingzi will be scared to death.


    Even if he was reincarnated and rebuilt, he would have reached the Dzogchen Wonderland from a mere mortal within a few years. Who can compare in this world?


    As for those monks whose cultivation bases were ridiculously high when they were born, their gestation time in the womb was extremely long.


    Qing Lingzi smiled softly and didn''t say anything. If Xu Haotian was offended, Di Jiang would have to smash him with a punch.


    "This person is worthy of being a arrogant man. Breaking through to show the saint should not be a problem in the future.


    Shennong sighed and said. Without relying on treasures, Shangguan Yunfeng has demonstrated the strength that can rival that of Manifest Sage. If he really has a treasure, or a chaotic spirit treasure, who can stop him?


    But then again, a strong like Shangguan Yunfeng. There will definitely be innate treasures in hand.


    However, Shangguan Yunfeng''s talent is against the sky. Without the support of superpowers, how could it be smooth sailing?


    "Shangguan Yunfeng only, I didn''t even look at the Devil Emperor withered."


    Di Jiang smiled heroically. In the late stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, Shangguan Yunfeng still had to cultivate for hundreds of thousands of years before he could catch up with him theoretically.


    What''s more, Haotian Heavenly Court also has the real Taiyi, Zhenwu Great, who are also powerful in the late stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm.


    And all loyal!


    Therefore, Xu Haotian did not pay attention to Shangguan Yunfeng.


    He is absolutely confident that he can break through to become a saint at the age of Shangguan Yunfeng, even earlier. Strength will be stronger.


    The reincarnation of the holy court powerhouse, the heaven-defying lucky system, the wheel of fortune, the tree of the world, the yin and yang twins, the bloodline of the ancient demon **** and more!


    If Xu Haotian is not above the starry sky ranking list, I am sorry for himself.


    Qing Lingzi curled his lips, sneered in his heart, not even the Devil Emperor withered Sha?


    Can you not brag?


    Do you think you are a god?


    Fairy Yinxia took it for granted that Dijiang''s strength might really be able to defeat Demon Emperor withered Sha.


    What''s more, among the powerhouses she knows, Haotian Heavenly Court also has Taiyi real person, Zhenwu Great Emperor, the three sages of Pingtian Palace, and many other super powerhouses.


    There are so many powerful people in the little Xuanxu big world, so she still can''t figure out why this is?


    The group of people continued to move forward, because Shangguan Yunfeng''s hands, although the front was full of bones, it was much wider.


    The journey was unimpeded, and it took about an hour before they came to a cliff.


    This cliff was only noticed after approaching. It was a cliff, and it broke the entire land into two. The distance to the opposite side was about three thousand feet. This distance is like a moat for ordinary people, but it is not for Xu Haotian and others. What kind of.


    "Wait first, don''t rush over!"


    Qing Lingzi said in a deep voice. While speaking, he cautiously poked his head out of the cat with his waist, and slowly looked down.


    Looking at his puckered butt, everyone''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    This guy really doesn''t pay attention to his image as a strong man in the Holy Realm.


    Fairy Yinxia''s forehead was covered with black lines, and Qinglingzi was really embarrassed and completely ashamed of their Tianjiao faces.


    "It seems there should be some danger below!"


    Shennong said softly. The prison area is full of formations and restrictions, so that they can''t use their spiritual sense to probe, because if the restriction is triggered accidentally, it will cause unnecessary trouble.

 Chapter 1252： : Encounter the Jade Bone Demon again

    Qing Lingzi quickly stood up, beckoned to Xu Haotian and others, and said, "Hurry up, hurry up, that thing should be sleeping!"


    When everyone heard this, they all showed their doubts. What on earth made the light soul of the later stage of the holy realm treat so solemnly?


    Thinking about returning, Xu Haotian and others still flew to the opposite side according to their words.


    When Xu Haotian flew over the cliff, he looked down and saw that the gorge below was extremely deep and dark. Personally, it seemed that something would fly out at any time.


    Even Xu Haotian, who had seen strong winds and waves, was a little uneasy.


    How many terrifying existences are hidden in the prison area?


    Countless years have passed, and those old monsters are still there, and they haven''t disappeared. It''s hard to imagine how strong they should be now.


    Fortunately, the unknown things below did not rush out, leaving them peacefully on the opposite side.


    "Fortunately, a hundred years ago, that thing bit him half of his body while flying by Bailixi. It was extremely cruel!"


    Qing Lingzi breathed a sigh of relief, and said with lingering fear.


    Before he knew it, Bai Lixi had become the standard to measure the strength of all the strong in the prison domain.


    The things that can defeat Bai Lixi are extremely powerful.


    And Bai Lixi himself is half a manifestation, what can be better than him? At the last time, there should be a cultivation base in the late stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm.


    Everyone moved forward again, and there was a clear sound of the river ahead, but they couldn''t see where the river was.


    However, they have just walked more than ten meters.


    Roar-----


    A roar suddenly sounded, and then the earth began to tremble.


    With a loud bang, a huge black claw suddenly protruded from the canyon and landed on the edge of the cliff. Suddenly the rubble flew, and the bones were as strong as a giant tree. Xu Haotian and the others were shocked and looked back. go with.


    I happened to see a huge skeleton climbing up from the cliff. The skeleton was black-gray. What was so intriguing was that there was still rotten meat hanging on his body, and only one of his head had fallen outside. No, his eyes are still turning and capturing people.


    "Jade Bone Demon Lord!"


    Xu Haotian squinted his eyes. It was the second time he had encountered the Jade Bone Demon Lord, and the first time was in the belly of the Deep Sea King Whale in the Sea of ??Death. Because the Jade Bone Demon Lord came from the starry sky, it is not very strange to see the Jade Bone Demon Lord in the prison area.


    It''s just that the bones of this Jade Bone Demon Lord are black and gray? Is it related to the environment here?


    Moreover, the aura of this Jade Bone Demon Lord was much stronger than the one he encountered for the first time. Its bones are not only black and gray, but also more eerie.


    Especially the two green flames floating above his head are even more frightening.


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t this guy wake up at this time?"


    Qinglingzi scolded depressedly. While speaking, he took out an arcing fork and became fully on guard.


    "In the early stage of Manifestation of Saint Realm?"


    Di Jiang said softly. Make everyone''s face suddenly change.


    This Jade Bone Demon Monarch actually has the cultivation base of the early stage of the Appearing Holy Realm?


    Looking at the entire big world, the powerhouses who can reach the Manifestation of the Holy Realm are all of the Immortal Venerable level, which shows how rare the Manifestation is.


    There is actually a powerful figure in the sacred realm hidden in the prison area, no wonder Canglian Xianzun dare not do anything to the prison area.


    Xu Haotian shook his head and smiled and said, "Kill him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Di Jiang nodded, the more crowds came out.


    Although his figure is very burly, but facing the tall Jade Bone Demon Lord, he still looks extremely small, but the aura he exudes is stronger, standing there gives people an invincible posture.

 Chapter 1253： : Wang Mobai

    "Gu Yi Demon God!"


    Jade Bone Demon Lord suddenly said. Xu Haotian''s face changed drastically in an instant.


    Others looked around cautiously, what''s the matter? There is another guy named Gu Yi Demon God hiding here?


    "Heaven''s path is merciless... Chaos creatures..."


    Jade Bone Demon Lord looked at Xu Haotian intently and said. While speaking, the eyeball kept rolling.


    "Gu Yi Demon God? Is it the legendary, the strongest race in the world?"


    Qinglingzi muttered to himself, as if thinking of something, a look of horror appeared on his face for an instant.


    Fairy Yinxia''s eyes were also extremely disturbed. She looked at the Jade Bone Demon Lord and said to herself: "Impossible...Didn''t Gu Yi Demon God be annihilated by the strong hundreds of thousands of years ago? Didn��t the ancient demon **** Wang Xiaofeng who existed in the world also be destroyed by Canglian Immortal?"


    Gu Yi Demon God is in the starry sky, but it is a very famous race. The reputation is extremely loud.


    Known as the strongest race in the universe.


    Because it was too powerful, it was hated by others, and finally caused Shengxu''s shot.


    That battle allowed everyone in the starry sky to see the powerful side of Saint Ruins, which was a powerful existence that surpassed the Star Alliance.


    Xu Haotian''s face was extremely cold, he didn''t expect Jade Bone Demon Lord to recognize his bloodline.


    Everyone in the world knows that his blood is extremely powerful, but there are only a handful of people who can recognize him as the blood of Gu Yi Demon God, and it is estimated that there are more than one slap.


    "kill him!"


    Xu Haotian said again, Gu Yi''s demon **** must not be exposed.


    Although Xu Haotian didn''t know Gu Yi Demon God very well in his previous life, he was still a child when Gu Yi Demon God was annihilated. In the long memory, he only remembered one name.


    Wang Mobai!


    The owner of this name is his father. However, because he was young, his memory was very vague, and he didn''t even remember what his father looked like!


    "Respect!"


    Di Jiang promised, and rushed towards the Jade Bone Demon Lord with one step.


    Moving like a rabbit, the land is broken!


    Di Jiang came to Jade Bone Demon Lord instantly, shocked that the eyes of Jade Bone Demon suddenly trembled, before he had time to react, Di Jiang''s right fist blasted out from his waist.


    boom������


    The terrifying explosion sounded suddenly, causing everyone to ring in their ears instantly, and the entire cliff continued to shatter, and the seemingly tough Jade Bone Demon King was instantly shattered.


    "Ah... this is... how could this power smell like chaos?"


    Jade Bone Demon Lord screamed, crossed his arms to block the blow, but unfortunately, the huge power made him not even finish speaking, so he turned into fly ash.


    The cliffs and the ground on the opposite side collapsed like paper, as if most of the world had been shattered by Dijiang''s fist.


    The thunder and lightning that were constantly splitting were instantly blown away by the violent wind, and countless broken stones and bones were flying in the sky, and the huge roar roared violently in the ears, and it was impossible to calm down for a while.


    The sound of the wind, like howling ghosts and howling wolf, made the whole world even more frightened.


    Qing Lingzi looked at Dijiang''s burly back with a dull face, her lips trembled, and she kept muttering to herself: "My god! What kind of power is this?"


    An ordinary punch!


    Even for Shennong, Zhao Gongming looked unnatural.


    Every time they witnessed Dijiang''s shots, they would be frightened. Even if they were in the same group, Shennong''s mood was more uncomfortable. If he could restore his peak, would Dijiang still be able to dominate?


    Xu Haotian had no expression on his face, he was about to turn around and leave, but at this moment.


    Countless fragments gathered from all directions, and an extremely terrifying breath raged out instantly.

 Chapter 1254： : The strongest race

    Roar-----


    The Jade Bone Demon Lord''s shaking roar sounded again, and he saw him appear again in a vague place where he stood before, extremely tall, looking down at Dijiang.


    There was killing intent in that constantly turning eyeball.


    In the end it is manifestation.


    How could it kill in seconds?


    Qinglingzi looked terrified and asked, "Are we leaving now?"


    Although he is a strong man in the late stage of entering the holy realm, he can''t understand the battle in the manifested holy realm, and he can''t distinguish between the strong and weak Jade Bone Demon Lord and Dijiang.


    But as soon as he saw that the Jade Bone Demon Lord was broken to pieces and could be resurrected, he couldn''t help feeling fear and anxiety in his heart.


    Although Fairy Yinxia didn''t say a word, doubts appeared in her beautiful big eyes.


    With a delicate mind, she noticed that Jade Bone Demon Lord seemed to have been staring at Xu Haotian.


    Coupled with the previous words of Jade Bone Demon Lord, she couldn''t help but think about it.


    "Does Xu Haotian have anything to do with Gu Yi Demon God?"


    Fairy Yinxia began to think deeply, thinking about it.


    The legend of the Gu Yi Demon God is extremely long, but the Gu Yi Demon God did not rule the starry sky. It was not that they were weak, but that they rarely walked in the starry sky and were independent from another world.


    Legend has it that in the period of chaos, the figure of the demon **** Gu Yi appeared, and he was also one of the creatures of chaos.


    When the chaos was destroyed, the heavens appeared, and the three thousand worlds appeared, the chaotic creatures ended their rule of the starry sky. Among them, the Guyi Demon God Clan is one of the lucky creatures who survived.


    It is a pity that the chaotic creatures are not recognized by heaven!


    "Huh, something ugly!"


    Dijiang snorted coldly, and Jade Bone Demon Lord was the ugly Xi in the eyes of the Wu Clan.


    Therefore, the resurrection of the Jade Bone Demon Lord made him a little confused!


    If the Jade Bone Demon Lord cannot be destroyed, wouldn''t he lose face.


    Immediately, he suddenly disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already come behind the Jade Bone Demon Lord. He raised his hand with a punch, and then disappeared again... Repeatedly, the Jade Bone Demon Lord who had just recovered from the beginning was blown away again. .


    But this time, instead of violent winds and waves, he was restrained.


    When the Jade Bone Demon Lord condensed again, his aura suddenly fell.


    "Gu Yi Demon God, heaven is intolerable!"


    The Jade Bone Demon Lord roared, his voice roared, resounding like a huge bell, and instantly resounded through the clouds.


    In the distance, Shangguan Yunfeng, who was moving forward, also heard this voice. He stopped and looked back and frowned.


    "Why did the Jade Bone Demon Lord wake up? And it''s still the Jade Bone Demon Lord of the Saint Realm, tut, are they those guys?"


    Shangguan Yunfeng murmured. Shook his head and moved on.


    In the vast starry sky, the Jade Bone Demon Lord is not a rare species. In most dead places and Jedi, there are Jade Bone Demon Lords. No monk likes the Jade Bone Demon Lord, and they are extremely disgusted.


    At least Shangguan Yunfeng saw the Jade Bone Demon Lord who was able to reach the Manifestation of Saint Realm for the first time.


    Jade Bone Demon Lord''s combat effectiveness is extremely strong, very difficult to deal with, even if it is stronger than Shangguan Yunfeng, he is not willing to face it.


    On the other side, Di Jiang was already angry!


    He transformed his body into a size of hundreds of meters, his left hand condensed into the void, and a spear with raging flames appeared in his hand.


    And at the moment he appeared, he directly threw it out, his strength was immense, and the hundred-zhang long spear flew out with the power to tear everything.


    boom-----


    The Hundred-Zhang Long Spear directly pierced the Jade Bone Demon Lord''s chest, directly rushed out hundreds of thousands of miles, and even broke the restriction of the prison area, and flew into the starry sky in the blink of an eye.


    Noisy----


    The flames followed the Jade Bone Demon''s chest, instantly covering his whole body, making it roar with pain.

 Chapter 1255： : Mystery

    "Wang Mobai! I curse you never to be overborn! Curse you Gu Yi demon **** to death and extinction!"


    The Jade Bone Demon screamed and threw his arms out, and countless bone spears appeared out of thin air on the horizon, blasting towards Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian frowned when he heard it. Did Jade Bone Demon Lord know his father Wang Mobai in his previous life?


    Before he could even think about it, the Jade Bone Demon Lord exploded and turned into fly ash again, and countless bone spears were also blocked by Dijiang.


    Dijiang in the late stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm easily tortured and killed the Jade Bone Demon Lord.


    The spatial attribute is one of the most powerful attributes in the world, and its speed is even faster than teleportation.


    As the leader of the ancestor witch, Dijiang''s combat effectiveness is naturally extremely powerful.


    "Oh my god!"


    Qinglingzi touched his head, his expression unbelievable.


    The power of the flames in front made him tremble. Fortunately, Di Jiang did not attack him.


    This time, the Jade Bone Demon Lord was not condensing and resurrecting, and had completely disappeared.


    Di Jiang turned around and smiled: "Okay, let''s go!"


    Xu Haotian nodded, turned and walked forward, but no one knew that a shadow was cast over his heart.


    Jade Bone Demon Lord actually knew Wang Mobai.


    Could it be that Wang Mobai is also related to Prison Domain?


    Just like this Jade Bone Demon Lord, with its strength, it is impossible for him to break in. It is also possible that when he first came in, he was not as strong, but later became stronger here.


    The most abnormal thing about Jade Bone Demon Lord is to devour flesh and blood to strengthen himself.


    In the early stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm, it did not break the restriction, but stayed here, indicating that he could not live without it.


    After the battle of Jade Bone Demon Lord, the whole team became a little silent.


    As long as Xu Haotian didn''t speak, his whole face was cold, and the others couldn''t say anything when they saw this.


    Even the lighthearted who has always talked too dare not to speak, and in my heart is wondering what''s wrong?


    Fairy Yinxia followed Xu Haotian closely, thinking about the relationship between Xu Haotian and Gu Yi Demon God, what is the relationship between Wang Mobai and Wang Xiaofeng that Jade Bone Demon Lord said?


    The group had something in their minds, and they went on for several hours before stopping again.


    They came to a big tree hundreds of feet high and took a break for a while.


    There is nothing left of this big tree. There are no leaves or branches, and the surface is even more scorched. It seems to have been burned by a fire, but it has stood still.


    Xu Haotian looked up at the dead tree and asked, "I ask you now, do you really know where the Death River is?"


    The prison domain doesn''t look too big, but only after coming in did I realize that it is really big, and it feels like a big world.


    If we continue like this, when will we get to the Death River!


    When can I get Liuli Hanyecao again?


    Xu Haotian intends to find the whereabouts of Emperor Yan after finding Liuli Hanyecao.


    Along the way, they have encountered a lot of tyrannical existences, and even the former No.1 Heavenly Pride of the Stars. He is now very worried whether Emperor Yan will become a member of these evil things.


    "Of course I know. In the deepest part of the prison domain, where is extremely dangerous, crisis..."


    When Qinglingzi heard it, he immediately started talking.


    As a strong man in the late stage of the Holy Realm, he is even a figure on the starry sky Tianjiao list, but he can only survive by Bailixi, so in order to divert people��s contempt for him, he can only continue to brag about him. Extremely dangerous.


    Fairy Yinxia held her forehead, speechless. The cat demon in his arms said angrily: "Are you a wife?"

 Chapter 1256： : Savage

    One sentence made Qing Lingzi''s old face flushed. He resisted the urge to lose his temper and gritted his teeth and said, "You are the wife, but you are the mother!"


    "I am a mother!"


    "You...broken cat, stupid cat..."


    "Old lady!"


    "puff������"


    Seeing where a person and a cat were bickering like no one, everyone couldn''t help laughing anymore.


    Although Qinglingzi''s servant is not an ordinary underfighting, it is still very good for him to adjust the atmosphere.


    Xu Haotian began to observe the surroundings. At the end of the horizon, there was boundless sand and wind, and visibility was still very low in the screaming wind.


    Crackling, boom...


    At this moment, the sound of a weapon colliding from a distance suddenly heard, and the sound was getting louder and louder. It seemed that someone was fighting, and they were approaching quickly.


    Zhao Gongming was a little irritable and couldn''t help but explode: "*, what a special one!"


    How long have they come in now, but troubles come one after another, and it is impossible to imagine what tragic encounters will be if they enter the Holy Realm.


    Shennong and Dijiang are very calm, no matter what strong people come, they are not their opponents.


    Soon, the three figures rushed out of the sand in the sky.


    These are two men and one woman, both of them are in Daluo Luanxian. Their bodies have been stained with blood and they are obviously injured. Their faces are full of horror, as if something is chasing them.


    A man rushing to the front suddenly spotted Xu Haotian and others sitting under a dry tree, and his eyes suddenly lit up with surprise.


    "Friends, help! I am..."


    The man yelled out of excitement, but before he could finish his words, a big blood-red mouth came like a black hole from the sand and swallowed the three directly.


    When Xu Haotian and others saw this, their expressions changed slightly, and they saw a huge black python, part of its true body revealed from the gust of wind.


    This python is extremely huge, its eyeballs are as big as a millstone, and the entire head is an attic. All parts except the head are covered by wind and sand. After swallowing three monks, it spit out a snake letter and tilted its head to look. Xiang Xu Haotian and others.


    "Yo! The guys in the early days of entering the holy dare to be so rampant?"


    Qinglingzi hummed. Immediately he jumped up and rushed towards the giant python.


    He was protected by others along the way. He had been holding a breath for a long time, and he wanted to prove that he was not a burden.


    Before flying to the giant python, he was about to kick the python, and he was about to kick the python. At this moment, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, like a fairy descending from the earth.


    The speed was astonishingly fast, like a meteorite falling. Shennong and Zhao Gongming looked shocked, and Di Jiang stood up.


    "What it is?"


    Qinglingzi only felt a terrifying gust of wind descending from the sky. He had not made any evasive movements, and had already kicked one foot on his chest.


    boom������


    Qinglingzi directly smashed down from a height of hundreds of meters, shaking the ground roaring, splashing billowing dust, reaching a height of thousands of meters. But Qinglingzi didn''t know his life or death.


    Xu Haotian and Fairy Yinxia also stood up, both of them frowned and looked into the air.


    The powerful aura stirred the animation sky and the dust hovered around his waist like a salon. His long hair fell vertically, exceeding his height, reaching two and a half meters long.


    He lowered his head slightly, making it impossible to know what he looked like. A worn robe, tattered, but the exposed muscles are as hard as steel. In the thunder and lightning, it exudes a metallic luster.


    The man who looked like a savage hovered on the giant python''s head, and the breath exuding was terrifying, which made people fearful.

 Chapter 1257： : The tremor of Fairy Yinxia

    Even the wind and sand in the sky stopped, and the picture was as if time had stopped.


    "He...what...who is he?"


    Zhao Gongming''s eyes widened, even in the early stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm, he felt that this person was invincible.


    In the thunder and lightning, the entire space was full of strong murderous aura.


    Xu Haotian''s heartbeat was also a little faster, and the breath that this person exudes was something he had never felt.


    Even Shangguan Yunfeng and Canglian Xianzun did not have the terrifying aura of the person in front of them.


    Although he is floating quietly wherever he is, it gives people a pressure of death.


    The python slowly calmed down, crawling on the ground, looking at the man above it as if worshipping its master.


    "This person''s cultivation base is strange and unpredictable, Your Majesty must be careful!"


    Di Jiang said solemnly. As he spoke, he slowly came to the crowd, looking at the savage in the sky.


    The small mouth under the veil of Fairy Yinxia was pursed tightly. She did not expect that the prison area was so dangerous.


    The information she collected seemed to be fake, and now she couldn''t believe that someone had been trapped here for ten thousand years without dying and escaped.


    This is simply a fantasy!


    It is no wonder that there are so many legends of Prison Domain, but they have not been targeted by major forces.


    Wan here is totally a Jedi.


    "Hey, this breath...somewhat familiar?"


    The savage suddenly spoke, and his voice was mechanical, not only sharp but also hoarse. As he spoke, he slowly raised his head.


    His face is covered with weird lines, which are like wood grain. Although the facial features are relatively clear, it gives people an unusual sense of horror, especially those eyes, which are all white and have no pupils, but when looking at Xu Haotian and others, they seem to be able to see them in general, which is extremely strange.


    Staring at Fairy Yinxia and Mao Yao with such a weird gaze, he lowered his head and avoided his gaze.


    Even Xu Haotian''s gaze opposed it, and he couldn''t help being frightened.


    The tree of the world in the uncontrollable body shook violently, and the Yin Yang twins opened their eyes suddenly. The blood all over his body was boiling.


    "This person... who is it?"


    Xu Haotian thought with furrowed brows. Dijiang burst into flames and red light, wrapped around his body, making him like a **** of fire, full of boundless evil spirits.


    As the leader of the ancestral witch, he naturally knows the methods of other great witches. Dijiang is also the only ancestral witch who can use the magical powers of other ancestors, and is called the leader.


    "Hey, it''s interesting, the late stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm!"


    The savage looked at Dijiang slantingly, with a chuckle at the corner of his mouth. When this person came out, Xu Haotian and others changed their colors.


    What kind of cultivation is he, he can see Dijiang''s cultivation at a glance. And there seems to be some contempt in the words.


    This savage said Di Jiang''s cultivation realm in one mouth, obviously did not take Di Jiang into his eyes!


    Zhao Gongming shook his heart. It turned out that Dijiang''s cultivation base was in the late stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm.


    Fairy Yinxia''s eyes showed the color of doubt, what realm is the holy realm?


    She once asked her master, but her master didn''t say anything. Only when she reached the holy realm, she knew.


    Now it seems that after entering the Holy Land, it is the manifestation of the Holy Land.


    The late stage of Manifestation of Saint Realm...


    Even though she had always been calm and calm, she couldn''t help shaking at this moment.


    Could it be that the manifestation of the holy state and the entering the holy state are divided into four realms: primary, middle, post, and perfection?


    If that were the case, then Dijiang would not be generally strong.


    And this savage can break Dijiang''s cultivation in one word, how strong is he?

 Chapter 1258： : How to drop, you want to fight me

    "Dijiang, be careful!"


    Xu Haotian reminded. His chance of being a strong man has been used up, and now he can''t summon, he can only rely on Dijiang.


    Having said that, even if this savage''s cultivation reached Consummation in the Saint Realm, it would be difficult to easily defeat Dijiang.


    But if it��s a saint...


    impossible?


    How can there be saints in the prison?


    A saint who looks ugly and lacks arms and legs?


    "Respect!"


    Di Jiang Ying said. The gaze stared at the savage fiercely, with a fierce look on his face, and the killing intent in his eyes as the substance.


    The savage twisted his neck, and the long hair behind his back flew up like a silver-gray flame.


    He looked at Dijiang, while wiping his mouth, said lazily: "Why, you want to fight me?"


    As soon as he said this, Dijiang''s eyes condensed, and he immediately became angry.


    There was a boom.


    Dijiang exploded, causing the mud under his feet to violently crack, shocking Xu Haotian and the others to take off and retreat sharply.


    The huge gust of wind directly uprooted the tree, and the earth shook violently, as if a major earthquake had occurred.


    Facing the powerful Dijiang, the savage grinned, the wood grain on his face made him extremely terrifying, and his white eyes were indifferent, without any emotion.


    He raised his fist slightly and banged forward.


    boom������


    The fists suddenly struck each other, and in an instant, the impact force spread out in all directions with visible fluctuations. The black giant python was blown off and disappeared into the billowing sand in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Haotian and the others were also thrown upside down, and Shennong hurriedly grabbed Xu Haotian''s shoulder to prevent him from being blown away.


    Dijiang and the savage competed in the air, and the two refused to yield to each other, and neither would lose!


    The savage man still had a scornful smile on his face. Di Jiang gritted his teeth and looked at him, his eyes facing each other, killing intent permeated.


    "How is this possible? How can his power be so powerful?"


    There was a stormy sea in Di Jiang''s heart, and he couldn''t understand why.


    Who is he?


    He is an ancestor witch who proves Dao forcefully, a descendant of Pangu Great God.


    The savage''s arm slammed hard, and Di Jiang only felt a huge force coming from him instantly, and the whole person rolled backwards completely uncontrollably.


    boom������


    Dijiang hit the ground fiercely in the distance. The huge strength made his body unable to stop at all. He fell to the ground and slid backwards quickly, raising up and down dust. The scene is extremely spectacular.


    Xu Haotian and others petrified instantly.


    How can it be?


    Dijiang actually lost to the opponent in strength!


    Shennong, Zhao Gongming was also completely dumbfounded. Every one of them knows the power of Ancestral Witch.


    Xu Haotian looked frightened, this person is definitely a strong man above the consummation of the manifested holy realm.


    Is this person a saint?


    No way!


    This is how the saint is?


    Or does it mean that this person is also on the road of physical cultivation of the Tao?


    Fairy Yinxia and Cat Demon didn''t know what to say anymore, and their hearts were filled with panic and despair.


    Even the most powerful Dijiang was easily defeated by the savages, can they still live?


    The savage curled his lips and said sarcastically, "This stupid man is quite powerful!"


    boom������


    The flames exploded the dust and sand in the sky, and Dijiang stood on the desert on the horizon with a look of anger.


    The muscles of his whole body were shaking, and the explosive power made his aura even more amazing. After his aura reached its peak, he disappeared in place with a bang.


    When he reappeared, he had already appeared behind the savage, and without hesitation, he slammed a punch directly on the savage''s back.


    The savage''s face flashed in astonishment, and it was too late to react, and he was blasted out instantly.


    It just flew out for a dozen miles and then stopped.

 Chapter 1259： : I want you to be my son

    He shook his body easily, and raised his brows and said: "Hey, the supernatural power of space speed, your blood is very similar to some kind of chaotic creature, is it a descendant of some kind of chaotic creature? It''s just a bit disorganized."


    The savage muttered to himself curiously.


    As soon as he heard these words, Xu Haotian''s face was hard to look at. The Great God Pangu is indeed a chaotic creature, and it is a creature that pioneered the world before the birth of heaven.


    As a drop of blood from the Great God Pangu, Dijiang is naturally a descendant of the chaotic creatures, but the blood that is divided into twelve is indeed not pure to some extent.


    This savage even saw Di Jiang''s heels and feet, showing how high this person''s cultivation base was.


    "who are you?"


    Xu Haotian asked loudly. Unlike Bai Lixi, Jade Bone Demon Lord, this person is obviously self-conscious.


    Is he also a strong man who came to prison to find opportunities?


    Hearing Xu Haotian��s question, the savage turned his head to look towards Xu Haotian, and said with profound meaning: ��Who am I, it doesn��t matter, what matters is who you are?��


    Xu Haotian''s mind was shocked, could it be that the identity of his Gu Yi Demon God was seen by the other party?


    At this moment, Di Jiang gave another punch.


    "Huh, overwhelming!"


    The savage snorted coldly, and didn''t dodge, but directly hit Di Jiang with a punch.


    This punch was extremely fast, and it was actually much faster than Di Jiang''s fist. Di Jiang opened his eyes wide, his pupils tightened, and he was directly hit by a savage punch and hit the ground fiercely.


    There was a loud bang.


    Dijiang instantly smashed through the desert and went deep into the ground. The entire prison area trembled.


    At this moment, Qinglingzi climbed up from the ground covered in blood. He happened to witness all this and almost freaked out.


    Even Dijiang was beaten while hanging!


    This time it''s over, dead, dead!


    Xu Haotian and the others were completely stunned, the scene was deadly silent, even the Shennong clan couldn''t help shaking.


    "Not finished this time?"


    Zhao Gongming had a bitter expression on his face. Facing such a strong man, even if they were all in it, they weren''t enough to kill the opponent.


    Knocked down Dijiang again, the Savage''s face was not triumphant, but his smile remained the same, with a kind of contempt and a kind of playfulness.


    He suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had already approached Xu Haotian.


    "how������"


    Shennong screamed, and Zhao Gongming was immediately frightened. The savage and Xu Haotian were close to each other, and even if they wanted to help, it was too late. Under the mouse trap, they did not dare to move, for fear that Xu Haotian would be torn into pieces by the savage.


    Xu Haotian looked at the savage calmly, even though the opponent was far stronger than him, he did not retreat, let alone a look of fear.


    Because he knows all this is in vain!


    The savage is much higher than him, looking down at him, looking at him, and time seems to be stagnant.


    Fairy Yinxia was already flustered and worried. Not because of his own safety, but because he was worried about Xu Haotian.


    Seeing Xu Haotian in danger, she actually felt a heartache.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xu Haotian asked calmly, looking at the savage, his blood couldn''t help but boil.


    It is the blood of Gu Yi Demon God, who will never accept defeat!


    "What do I want to do? I want you to be my son."


    The savage grinned, but the wood grain on his face wriggled with the smile, which looked awkward and strange.


    son?


    Xu Haotian was dumbfounded in an instant. His expression was extremely stunned, and he felt that the matter was extremely absurd.


    The savage nodded with a smile on his face, and said, "How is it? Do you agree?"


    Cao Nima''s!


    I won''t be your son!


    You are the son!


    Xu Haotian''s heart was furious, and his heart was extremely aggrieved!


    He immediately said solemnly: "Agree with your sister!"

 Chapter 1260： : Killing Intent

    If it wasn''t for the opponent''s strength to be too strong, he really wanted to punch this nasty savage to death.


    "Your sister?"


    The Savage blinked suspiciously, obviously not understanding.


    Shennong, Zhao Gongming suddenly became nervous again, especially when Xu Haotian was able to explode under the savages. While admiring him, he was even more worried.


    Rumbling...


    The earth trembled again, and Dijiang flew out of the deep hole like a sharp arrow, and landed beside Xu Haotian and the savage.


    But because the savage and Xu Haotian were too close, Dijiang did not act rashly.


    He said in a deep voice, "If you are able to fight with me, don''t touch my majesty!"


    At this time, Di Jiang''s face was **** and miserable, even he could not resist the fist of the savage, let alone Xu Haotian.


    The savage turned his head to look at Dijiang, grinned and said, "If I wanted to kill, you and that little guy would have died a while ago."


    The little guy he was referring to was the light soul who had just risen from the ground in the distance.


    Qinglingzi was only in the late stage of entering the Holy Realm, how could he resist his footsteps.


    Xu Haotian''s face was still calm. At this moment, he held back the anger in his heart and said, "What the **** are you for?"


    The taste of being teased is really uncomfortable.


    The man grinned and said, "What else can I do? Just let you be my son!"


    He stepped barefoot on the stone, his body was strong, his hands pinched his waist, standing in front of Xu Haotian''s body was very different, making him look like a rainbow.


    "Cao Nima!"


    Xu Haotian lungs are going to explode. He said in a cold voice, "Can you say something useful, and can you still play together?"


    He is really speechless. Could this guy have a snake disease?


    When the savage saw this, his face instantly became cold, and a terrifying killing intent surged out of his body, shocking Dijiang, Shennong, Zhao Gongming''s fairy Yinxia, ??and the face of the earth was trembling violently. Get up, as if the prison domain may explode at any time.


    Monstrous killing intent!


    For a moment, the entire prison area rang out the sound of Devil May Cry, and various malicious voices were instantly aroused.


    "Hahaha...I want to be a master!"


    "Prison Emperor, I curse you, I want you to pay for it!"


    "Why? I don''t want to die! I don''t want to!"


    "Taishanqin, I curse you down to eighteen layers of hell!"


    "Wang Mobai, I want you Gu Yi Demon God Clan to never stand up!"


    Various roars rang from all directions, and the entire desert was shrouded in panic.


    Whoosh...


    There was a sound of breaking through the air, and Bai Lixi was blasting with his spear high, trying to break the savage into pieces.


    "Master! Haha..."


    Qinglingzi suddenly became excited, waved his arm and called out loudly...


    However, before he finished speaking, the savage suddenly turned his head and raised his right foot high, fast as lightning, and kicked Bailixi''s chest with one kick.


    Bang!


    Unparalleled, the powerful force directly caused this half-step surrogate to explode and scatter flesh and blood in all directions. It is cruel.


    Qinglingzi was dumbfounded, and his whole body was petrified in an instant.


    Di Jiang found the opportunity and quickly came to Xu Haotian''s side, grabbed his shoulders, retreated quickly, and instantly distanced himself from the savage.


    The speed and strength of the savage are outrageous, and without using magical powers, no matter who it is, they will crush them all the way.


    Even if Di Jiang was unwilling to do so, he had to face the reality. He couldn''t beat the opponent now. The only thing he could do now was to find a way to save Xu Haotian''s life.

 Chapter 1261： : Wang Mobais friend

    Shennong and Zhao Gongming came to Xu Haotian as quickly as possible. The three of them stood in front of Xu Haotian, looking at the savage very vigilantly.


    An extremely easy kick to explode Baili Xi Ye Ren slowly fell to the ground, turned around to look at Xu Haotian, chuckled and said: "The little guy is good, very much like your father!"


    father?


    Xu Haotian furrowed his brows, and the others were a little startled.


    Is this strong man a friend of Xu Haotian''s father?


    Such a powerful friend, how powerful will Xu Haotian''s father be?


    Because it is difficult for the weak to have friends with the strong. Whoever finds whoever has been like this since ancient times.


    "Is he a friend of Wang Mobai?"


    Xu Haotian thought in confusion. The father that the savage said was Wang Mobai, not the emperor of the Xuanxu Great World.


    Of course it is not a friend, it may be an enemy.


    If you really are a friend, do you still need to do it? Even if his men are merciful.


    "who are you?"


    Xu Haotian asked with condensed eyes. He understood now that the other party didn''t want to kill him at all.


    Otherwise, the savages can kill everyone on the scene in a short time.


    The savage twisted his neck, then turned around and was about to go.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, you leave now! Don''t stay in prison."


    "Don''t come here either!"


    The savage seemed to be a different person, as if an elder was reminding the younger.


    "I can''t leave yet. I have something to come here. I won''t leave easily."


    Xu Haotian refused directly. He was disgusted with the savage''s mystery


    The savage stopped, turned around, his white eyes were extremely cold, and the wood grain on his face was like tadpoles, twisting, making people shiver at first sight.


    He smiled and said: "Don''t think that your origins can be your backer. The prison area is far less simple than you think. If you go your own way, how can you be worthy of your father!"


    As soon as these words came out, even Dijiang, Shennong, and Zhao Gongming looked at Xu Haotian in surprise.


    Your majesty''s father, who is he?


    Xu Haotian is already angry, who is this guy? It''s not so difficult! He said with a cold face: "In this case, you go and collect Liuli Hanyecao, and then I will leave!"


    With this great **** here, does he still take risks alone?


    It''s just a pity, it''s going to be a waste of time if you want to hear about the whereabouts of Emperor Yan.


    If Emperor Yan was trapped in the prison area, his strength would certainly not be too weak, he must be the presence of a side hegemon.


    Xu Haotian was confident about Yan Di''s strength.


    In the heart of Wang Xiaofeng in the previous life, Emperor Yan was almost invincible, and any powerful enemy would be killed and defeated by Emperor Yan. After all, Emperor Yan was his master.


    It is also equivalent to his adoptive father, because he was raised by Emperor Yan in his previous life.


    Liuli cold night grass?


    The savage muttered to himself. The whole person disappeared in the next second.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian and others looked at each other. Isn''t this too refreshing?


    Fairy Yinxia is also a little confused, who is this person, and how does it feel that he is free to come and go in the prison area, and is not restricted by the formation method.


    "Your Majesty, do you know him?"


    Zhao Gongming asked carefully. Xu Haotian has always been mysterious in the hearts of these powerful men. They all think that Xu Haotian has a deeper relationship. Now that they see the strength of the savages, they are even more in awe.


    Xu Haotian directly shook his head and said: "How is it possible, if you really knew him, would Dijiang still get hurt?"


    Hearing this, Di Jiang wiped the blood from his mouth, and said in a deep voice: "This person is quite powerful, at least he exists in the Manifestation of the Holy Realm."


    However, there were even more incredible guesses in his heart that he didn''t say.

 Chapter 1262： : Deport

    The manifestation of the Holy Land is complete!


    Shennong''s Zhao Gongming fell silent. Although Xu Haotian had guessed before, he couldn''t help but tremble when Di Jiang said this.


    This kind of existence, looking at the three thousand big world, is also the peak existence, and it feels that Xuan Ye Mojun and Ouyang Jing can compete with it.


    Just as Xu Haotian was thinking about it, the savage reappeared suddenly, and this time he was affected by a handful of shining water plants, emitting a colorful halo.


    Liuli cold night grass!


    Fairy Yinxia murmured. Beautiful eyes are full of surprises.


    She didn''t expect to get Liuli Hanyecao so easily!


    What is the relationship between this person and Xu Haotian?


    No wonder Xu Haotian looks confident when facing the Star Alliance.


    The savage flicked his hand and threw Liuli Hanyecao to Yunfeng and said, "How about it, can you leave this time?"


    Xu Haotian, who had received Liuli Hanyecao, immediately felt a chill deep into his bones flowing through his palms, causing him to shiver.


    At this scene, Fairy Yinxia''s eyes widened.


    Liulihanyecao is the most yin and cold thing, Xu Haotian easily took it in his hand, and it was all right?


    The savage laughed when he saw this place, stroking his beard and muttering to himself: "It seems that the blood is awakened!"


    Xu Haotian felt a little tingling in his right hand, and said to Fairy Yinxia: "Hurry up and put it away."


    "This thing is too cold!"


    When Xu Haotian thought about it, Fairy Yinxia had already arrived in front of him, waved his sleeves, wrapped the Liuli Hanyecao with magic power, and quickly put it away.


    Whoop, whoop!


    Two groups of purple-gold flames instantly wrapped his palms, and Xu Haotian''s expression relaxed.


    Seeing this, the savage said: "Leave quickly!"


    The words were full of impatience, and he had been delayed on Xu Haotian for a long time.


    Xu Haotian squinted his eyes and asked, "Are you the master of the prison area?"


    Countless years have passed since the prison domain, and after a long period of fighting between the strong and the wronged souls, there will be strong wills.


    Obviously, this savage exists like this.


    Look at his dressing, it''s not a new one. I don''t know how many years it has existed here.


    The savage waved his hand and said, "Fuck, it''s up to you! You little, don''t you really think I dare not kill you? Back then, your old man was beaten severely by me!"


    The corners of Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched. It seems that this person really has a close relationship with Wang Mobai, otherwise, how could he make jokes so casually?


    "Then you know a person named Yan Di, has he been here?"


    Xu Haotian asked. The main reason why he came to prison is for Emperor Yan.


    The Savage was taken aback for a moment and asked, "What is your relationship with Emperor Yan?"


    The raging wind and sand once again stagnated, and a pressure that was even more terrifying than before erupted from his body, shocking the trio of Dijiang to be on alert again.


    The Qinglingzi who had just crawled out of the soil over there was crushed on the ground by the terrifying aura of the savages.


    "I''m not playing? This is playing me to death!"


    Qinglingzi cried out in pain. I almost cried. Most of his bones were crushed by the savages. The meridians on his body were also hurt, and now he finally got up, but he was pressed down again, almost letting him lose weight.


    "Did Yan Di really come to the prison area?"


    Xu Haotian asked excitedly. His eyes were full of surprises, but there were also deep concerns.


    The Prison Domain is not a good place. For example, the guy in front of you, saying that he is the strongest existence in the Prison Domain is not an exaggeration.


    The Emperor Yan two hundred thousand years ago only entered the Holy Realm. It is impossible to leap to the Sage Realm Dzogchen cultivation base in 200,000 years, let alone confront the savages.

 Chapter 1263： : Prisoner

    "Hurry up, don''t come to prison in the future!"


    The savage shouted suddenly. The sound was like thunder, deafening, and Xu Haotian and the others trembled.


    At this time, the savage suddenly became murderous, his eyes widened, and his white eyes sparkled with a strange white light, making people afraid to look directly.


    He seemed to be a different person, compared with the softness before, as if he had become a tiger, the lightning on his head did not dare to break.


    Xu Haotian was terrified. He didn''t know why the wild man suddenly became angry, but he could feel the killing intent, it was real.


    If he stayed for a while, the savages would really dare to kill them.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian stopped hesitating, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go!"


    The main task of this trip to get Liulihanyecao has been completed.


    He took Dijiang, Shennong, Zhao Gongming, and Fairy Yinxia with the cat demon, and the Qinglingzi in the distance also hurriedly crawled to keep up, but his flight speed was too slow and swayed, at any time It is possible to fall.


    "Wait!"


    The savage suddenly shouted. Xu Haotian couldn''t help but stop. Levitating in the air, looking back at him.


    But saw the savage take out a silver-white jade card and threw it to Xu Haotian.


    This jade plaque is ten centimeters long and rectangular, with runes all over it, and there are mountains and waters. Can''t tell what material it is made of.


    After catching the jade card, the tree of the world in Xu Haotian''s body shook automatically, which was amazing.


    "If you are in danger, pour mana into it. No matter where you are, I will help you. Remember, you can only use it when your life is at stake."


    The savage said in a deep voice. As soon as this statement was made, everyone changed their colors.


    Fairy Yinxia stared at her big beautiful eyes with an incredible expression.


    The light spirit who flew over almost fell from the air, completely unable to believe what he heard and saw.


    "this is����"


    Dijiang, Shennong, and Zhao Gongming were also dumbfounded. As a result of the development of the matter, their brains were a little dull, and half of them couldn''t turn around.


    The enemy who was still invincible at the first moment, and the next second he became an incomparable backing?


    With the strength of the savage, who can be the enemy of the three thousand big world?


    Xu Haotian held the jade card tightly, took a deep breath, and solemnly folded his hand and asked: "Senior, can you tell me your name?"


    First, I helped him get Liuli Hanyecao and gave him an amulet. Such kindness is not small.


    He didn''t even know the name of the wild man until now. Now I have great affection with myself, and I have to know the name of the other person in a sense of reason.


    "My name? You call me a prisoner!"


    The savage froze for a moment, shook his head and said with a smile. After being questioned by Xu Haotian, he could not help but speak out.


    Prisoner?


    Everyone looked at each other, and it was obvious that no one had heard the name.


    "Okay, get out now!"


    The prisoner waved his hand and drove away impatiently.


    Xu Haotian took a deep look at him, put the jade card into the lucky space, and then turned around and left quickly.


    "Prison domain, I will come back again, one day, I will find Emperor Yan!"


    Xu Haotian thought with a firm face. Even if Emperor Yan is dead, he will still see the body.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Find Emperor Yan! Task details: Emperor Yan mysteriously disappears. If the host finds Emperor Yan, the system will reward the host with a chance to summon a strong man, a chance to inherit a skill, and a copy of a strong man. Opportunity."


    The system prompt sounded at this time, making Xu Haotian''s eyes condensed.


    Turned out to be the main task?

 Chapter 1264： : A strong backer

    Unexpectedly, Emperor Yan could trigger the main quest, which shows that Emperor Yan��s disappearance is not that simple.


    At least where he is going now is the only way the system plans for Xu Haotian.


    "Emperor Yan... Wang Mobai..."


    Xu Haotian murmured to himself, this trip to the prison area has yielded a lot.


    Not only got the asylum of a super strong, but also learned some ancient secrets.


    "Wait for me! Wait for me!"


    Qing Lingzi desperately chased Xu Haotian and the others, he looked extremely miserable, covered in blood, as if he would fall here at any time.


    Xu Haotian slowed down. Although Qinglingzi was somewhat weak, it just proved that he did not have a city mansion and did not play any tricks along the way. Xu Haotian had a good impression of him, don''t mind helping him. Take him out.


    "Hey, why are there no restrictions here?"


    Shennong said to himself in doubt. It attracted other people to check it out.


    They flew for dozens of miles along the way, and they didn''t encounter a single restriction. The previous endless restrictions seemed to disappear all at once.


    Xu Haotian''s expression moved, and the others also looked strange.


    Could it be that the prisoner can control the restriction here?


    He asked Xu Haotian to leave the prison, and there was no restriction along the way. This is definitely not a coincidence.


    "Your Majesty is really blessed. With the help of such a strong one, it will definitely be more smooth in the future!"


    Shennong sighed. The powerhouse who can easily defeat Dijiang is definitely the top powerhouse in the starry sky.


    Moreover, the prisoner did not say that he would only help Xu Haotian once, and even wanted Xu Haotian to be his son. This shows that Xu Haotian is... very important in his heart!


    Fairy Yinxia''s complex color, with the help of prisoners, who dares to kill Xu Haotian in the starry sky is looking for death!


    The Qing Lingzi who followed the team was panting while looking at Xu Haotian, eyes full of envy and shock.


    Although he was careless about the city, he also understood that after Xu Haotian got the help of the prisoner, Xu Haotian was a bomb that he dared not touch.


    "What is the origin of this guy?"


    Qinglingzi thought curiously. In my heart, I was already thinking about how to establish a relationship with Xu Haotian.


    After seeing the prisoner''s strength, instead of remembering his hatred, he worshipped.


    Such a strong man is invincible and makes people extremely yearning.


    Xu Haotian took a deep breath and said, "Let''s just let it go. As the so-called defensive heart is indispensable, I''d better look for him as little as possible."


    The prisoner obviously knew Wang Mobai and Yan Di, so he had to think more.


    At the beginning, Wang Mobai sent him out. In the end, the Gu Yi Demon God clan was destroyed. Although Xu Haotian didn��t know whether Wang Mobai was dead, it would be difficult for Wang Mobai to live because he did not appear when the ancient immortal world besieged the holy court. Help Xu Haotian tide over the difficulties.


    And Emperor Yan was acquainted with Xu Haotian in the world of Xuanxu. He was 100% sure that Wang Mobai and Emperor Yan did not know him. At least when he mentioned Wang Mobai''s name to Emperor Yan, Emperor Yan was indifferent. .


    Prisoner, Emperor Yan, Wang Mobai...


    The more Xu Haotian thought about it, the more headache he got. He always felt that he had discovered a huge secret, but he couldn''t understand it. He seemed to be involuntarily involuntarily now.


    Then the group continued to fly outside the prison area.


    The prisoner on the other side stood in place, looking at the distant figures of Xu Haotian and others, his eyes were slightly confused.


    "You originally chose a tribe, but I chose an individual. You selflessly helped me back then, and now I also help him..."

 Chapter 1265： : Magic Sword, Qin Chao

    "Wang Mobai, if you were alive and saw me like this, would you ridicule or envy you?"


    "Maybe you are not dead yet, hiding somewhere, but your child has already set foot on this road, and what should you do?"


    The prisoner muttered to himself, then, shaking his head, he turned and disappeared here.


    ������


    Without the barrier of the formation, Xu Haotian and his party flew out of the prison area in less than an hour.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest----Protect Fairy Yinxia! The system will reward the host with a chance to summon a strong man. A chance for a strong man to peak."


    When Xu Haotian flew out of the prison area, the system prompt sound followed.


    He looked back and saw that the prison area was still like a fierce beast in the dark night, entangled by countless lightning, hideous and terrifying.


    There are countless tyrannical creatures hidden in the small prison area, and there are even existences like prisoners.


    If he wants to unify the Ancient Immortal Star Territory in the future, he must block the Prison Territory.


    Although there are countless opportunities inside, those things are also extremely scary.


    "Find a safe place to recuperate first!"


    Xu Haotian whispered. Di Jiang was injured, and he wanted to discuss the secret of Linzi magical power with Fairy Yinxia. Everyone had no objection. Although the time in the prison area was not too long, it made them exhausted.


    After they left, the starry sky fell into silence again.


    About six or seven hours have passed.


    A figure was thrown out of the prison area, and it was Shangguan Yunfeng.


    At this time, Shangguan Yunfeng was covered in blood, and he was thrown away for millions of miles before he could barely stabilize his figure in the starry sky.


    "Hurry up, if it''s not for the sake of the holy emperor, you must die today!"


    The voice of the prisoner came from the prison area, resounding throughout the starry sky.


    Shangguan Yunfeng''s face was extremely ugly. After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth vigorously, he wisely didn''t say anything harsh and turned his head and left.


    Being thrown out of the prison area is the first time for Shangguan Yunfeng, and it is inevitable that there will be humiliation in his heart.


    But the Taoist Prisoner''s cultivation was too terrifying, and he had to endure it.


    ������


    On an earthy planet, Xu Haotian and others stopped by a small river to rest.


    Dijiang and Qinglingzi are adjusting their breath and healing their injuries.


    Xu Haotian was listening to Fairy Yinxia teaching the origin of Linzi magical powers.


    "The supernatural power of Linzi is one of the nine-character mantra. According to legend, these nine characters are scattered in different big worlds in the starry sky. If the controller dies, such supernatural powers will reappear in other places. Qi Nine Characters will gain supreme magical powers, so countless powerful people are crazy about it."


    "There used to be a predecessor, Da Neng, his name was Qin Chao, he was a very famous swordsman. Before Ouyang Jing grew up, he was the world''s number one kendo master."


    "Later, he gained the supernatural power of the word, so he went into a devil, and began to go against the law, massacring all the creatures in the starry sky.


    "In just a thousand years, more than tens of billions of creatures died in his hands. They have been completely demonized, and they are irrational."


    "In the end, he was suppressed by Taishenqin and Yongye Mojun, and was banned in Linzi''s magical powers. He will never live forever."


    Fairy Yinxia told a little-known secret. Although the dark days have passed for a long time, she often hears people talk about the legend of Qin Chao in the starry sky, and there is a magic sword. Known as.


    Equally famous with his name is Linzi magical power.

 Chapter 1266： : Not sure

    Cang Lingdao struggled to find Linzi magical powers, which was obviously unpredictable. Unfortunately, because of Xu Haotian''s appearance, the intact plan was broken, and even Canglian Immortal Venerable''s grievance plan was destroyed by Xu Haotian. Become the moon in the mirror, flowers in the water!


    Xu Haotian stroked his forehead and said, "Do you mean that Qin Chao is sealed in this Linzi magical power?"


    It''s no wonder that when he wanted to integrate the magical powers of Pro-Word, even the system hinted that there was danger inside!


    Qin Chao must be very powerful. The system has said that even the existence of powerful people such as Taiyi Reality will cause him harm.


    The existence of being suppressed by Xuan Ye Mojun and Taishenqin shows that Qin Chao is better than any of them.


    Of course, after such a long time, Xuan Ye Mojun must be stronger.


    Now the first sword repair of the starry sky is not Qin Chao but Ouyang Jing!


    "In other words, this pro-word magical power is useless?"


    Xu Haotian sighed and asked. This result made him feel a headache.


    Fortunately, this trip allowed him to meet such a powerful man as Prisoner. And also got his **** shelter.


    "If you want to use Pro-word magical powers, there is only one way."


    Fairy Yinxia stared at Xu Haotian and said softly.


    "any solution?"


    Xu Haotian asked. He has a lot of supernatural powers now, it doesn''t matter whether he has supernatural powers. However, he was still a little greedy for the supreme supernatural powers after the collection of the nine-character mantra.


    "Release Qin Chao!"


    Fairy Yinxia smiled suddenly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Xu Haotian rolled his eyes, what bad idea? Release Qin Chao? How dare I?


    However, he did not refute, and ridiculed Fairy Yinxia. In a sense, he now has countless masters, and even if he releases the magic sword, it is not impossible to deal with it.


    just������


    "Forget it, I''m not sure! Let''s talk about it later!"


    After careful consideration, Xu Haotian made a decision that made him more helpless.


    "The system, start to summon the super strong."


    Since Lin Zi''s magical powers cannot be activated, don''t I still have the strong to summon?


    He planned to leave the remaining strong peak to Shennong.


    After experiencing so many things, Shennong''s loyalty finally surpassed ninety-five, not to mention that there are many strong men in Haotian Heavenly Court, and with the prisoners supporting him behind, it is impossible for Shennong to rebel.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    The system prompts to sound, representing the official start of the call.


    Seeing Xu Haotian did not speak, Fairy Yinxia thought he hesitated, whether to activate the magical power of Linzi and release Qin Chao, so he said aloud: "I think you should keep the magical power of Linzi first. Qin Chao is very powerful, or wait. Opportunities in the future will come and it will not be too late!


    When Xu Haotian heard it, he glanced at her, then smiled and nodded. Xu Haotian remembered this woman''s kind reminder. Although he didn''t say anything, he had already written down the affection in his heart.


    Seeing this, Fairy Yinxia felt a little embarrassed.


    If before, she might not care, but now seeing Xu Haotian seems a little disappointed, some new heartache inexplicably.


    As a result, she made a decision in her heart. After she returned, she must persuade Yuexian Palace to cooperate with Xuanxu Great World, and at least she would help Haotian Heavenly Court to develop rapidly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Lao Tzu from ancient myths and legends. Does the host choose to re-summon?"


    The system prompt sounded, shocking Xu Haotian''s body and his eyes suddenly burst.


    Nima! Do you want to be so scary?


    Even Lao Tzu is inviting...


    Xu Haotian had a cold sweat on his forehead!

 Chapter 1267： : Emperor Xuanyuan was born

    Who is Lao Tzu?


    That was the first disciple of Hongjun Daozu and the boss of Sanqing. The strength is naturally powerful. Otherwise, how can you be the brother of Yuanshi Tianzun, the master of Tongtian?


    However, because Lao Tzu is committed to the Tao and does not care about worldly things, it is even more wasteful of Hongjun''s cultivation.


    In the Chaos Period, the ancestor of Hongjun received Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian Sect Master. Among the three apprentices, Hongjun loves the three-disciple Master Tongtian the most, and the most fearful one is Laozi.


    It can be seen that Lao Tzu''s place is against the sky!


    All in all, Lao Tzu is definitely the strongest person in the myth system.


    How dare Xu Haotian summon him?


    "Call again!"


    Xu Haotian is a little helpless, if I summon Lao Tzu, this world must be in chaos.


    "Ding! Start calling again!"


    The system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian couldn''t help but began to pray, and he must summon a similarly strong one.


    On the other side, Qing Lingzi opened his eyes, then took out a porcelain bottle, poured out three red pills from it, and threw them into his mouth.


    "Although I was injured, I was lucky to be able to escape!"


    Qing Lingzi muttered to himself, looking at Xu Haotian again, his eyes were extremely complicated.


    There was fanatical worship, and shock, mixed with deep doubts.


    Although Xu Haotian''s cultivation is inferior to him, if he speaks, he will soon be wiped out.


    This difference in strength and status completely changed his sense of Xu Haotian.


    "It''s no wonder that Fairy Yinxia has to embrace him. This guy has such a terrifying background."


    Qinglingzi sighed inwardly. If his thoughts were known to Fairy Yinxia, ??he would have to beat him to the point that he didn''t even recognize his parents.


    He had seen many Tianjiao showing courtesy to Fairy Yinxia, ??but Fairy Yinxia was always cold-eyed and never smiled at any man.


    But since meeting Xu Haotian, he has seen Fairy Yinxia smiling at Xu Haotian more than once, and even flirting and flirting.


    Really incredible. This proves that Xu Haotian must be a very powerful existence.


    As a result, he made an important decision, "We must get in touch with Xu Haotian!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Emperor Xuanyuan. It comes from ancient myths and legends. Will the host be summoned again?"


    The system prompt sounded, causing Xu Haotian''s eyes to suddenly shoot out two brilliant lights.


    The head of the Five Emperors!


    The ancestor of humanities!


    Gu Huaxia''s alliance leader!


    National co-owner!


    A series of titles flashed through Xu Haotian''s mind. Make his eyes brighter and brighter.


    "Just summon him! Restore past life memories!"


    Xu Haotian decided in his heart. Just kidding, Emperor Xuanyuan is a great power, the head of the five emperors, how could he give up.


    Emperor Xuanyuan��s most famous battle was the Battle of the Deer, defeating Chi You, another strong man in China.


    Although Xuanyuan had the help of the gods, he was not a weak person himself. The final victory also put human beings on the stage of history.


    "Call out the attribute list of Emperor Xuanyuan."


    Xu Haotian hurriedly urged. I was very much looking forward to how powerful Emperor Xuanyuan was.


    Emperor Xuanyuan: From ancient myths and legends


    Alias: the head of the five emperors! The ancestor of humanities! Ji Xuanyuan! Leader of the Horde Alliance!


    Magic weapon: Xuanyuanjian! Trident!


    Gong Method: Wan Shi Jing


    Supernatural power: Sacrifice to the sky**! Baicao illusion!


    Lucky level: Early stage of the Holy Land


    Special attribute: Emperor Longwei (When facing an enemy, he can transform into a nine-day dragon, and its power doubles under the blessing.)


    Loyalty: 84/100


    Seeing this attribute, Xu Haotian almost even got out of it. He couldn''t help asking again. "Can Xuanyuan be stronger?"

 Chapter 1268： : Beyond Limit Awakening

    Early stage of Manifestation of the Holy Land!


    As soon as he came out, it was the manifestation of the holy realm, which made Xu Haotian breathe.


    Xu Haotian didn''t worry at all as to whether Ji Xuanyuan could be summoned to lure Shennong to defect.


    Because he was about to bring the Shennong strong to the top, his loyalty would increase again, unless the Shennong was stupid, he wouldn''t do that.


    After summoning to Xuanyuan, Xu Haotian''s mood improved again.


    He had forgotten all his supernatural powers and Qin Chao, and now he has one more powerhouse. This is true, better than anything else.


    Blowing the whistle, Xu Haotian folded his hands behind his back, stood up, and said to Shennong, "Shennong, come with me!"


    Di Jiang, Zhao Gongming quickly opened his eyes, and instantly understood what Xu Haotian was going to do next.


    Last time Xu Haotian also called Di Jiang away alone, and then Di Jiang became a super strong.


    Could it be...


    When he thought of this, Di Jiang''s face changed slightly, and he quickly realized that his position as the strongest was at stake.


    Zhao Gongming was full of envy, but he had already experienced it once. Who makes his own potential not great?


    Shennong suffocated the excitement and flew to the sky with Xu Haotian.


    Fairy Yinxia and Qinglingzi were curious, why did the faces of Dijiang show such enviable expressions?


    The four dragons in the distance lay there like a mountain, and when they saw Xu Haotian and two flying over, they were trembling with fright.


    Fortunately, Xu Haotian and Shennong just passed by them, and ignored them at all, making them falsely alarmed.


    About the time for a cup of tea, Xu Haotian flew back alone. Fairy Yinxia and Qinglingzi were puzzled.


    Where did Shennong go?


    Could it be...


    Fairy Yinxia suddenly thought of the fact that Dijiang had changed from Daluo Luanxian to a Saint Realm in one day, and her body was shocked.


    When he looked at Xu Haotian again, his eyes were extremely complicated.


    Who is he?


    It''s so against the sky, able to improve the cultivation level of the subordinates?


    Is it because of this that the strong can be sheltered?


    For a time Fairy Yinxia''s heart was completely messed up.


    Qinglingzi didn''t think much about it, thinking that Shennong was appointed by Xu Haotian to perform some tasks. So I closed my eyes again and healed his injuries.


    This planet is relatively desolate, but there are mountains and waters. The inhabitants here are all creatures who have not yet opened up their wisdom. For them, there is no difference from nonexistence.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting some ancient secrets, which prompted the system to open some functions."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded again. Xu Haotian was surprised.


    "What kind of functions are open?"


    Xu Haotian asked quickly in his heart. Now it is getting harder and harder for the system to open new functions.


    Because the new functions of the system not only depend on the host��s own cultivation level, but also on the understanding of this world. For example, Xu Haotian went to the prison area and obtained some ancient secrets from the mouth of Yinxia Fairy and Qinglingzi. And to some extent, this secret has a great relationship with him.


    This prompted the system to open up certain new functions.


    "From now on, the system will cancel the monthly summoning opportunity for the strong, and change it to give a copy of the strong once a month."


    "If you accumulate five strong dungeon opportunities, you can merge a chance to designate a super strong."


    "In addition, there is a new chance to awaken beyond the limit."


    "Ultra-limit awakening, the system allows the strong person summoned by the host to exceed the most powerful awakening of his bloodline, that is, after the ultra-limit awakening, the strong person can surpass the limit of the previous life''s own cultivation."

 Chapter 1269： : Ji Xuanyuan

    "For example, if you use Ultra-Limit Awakening on Zhao Gongming, the system will set up a state in which the universe will not be suppressed and practice to the limit, and this limit will be assigned to Zhao Gongming."


    The continuous system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian completely stunned.


    Let''s not talk about the chance of a strong copy every month, and you can directly integrate the designated summons.


    Just say this over-limit awakening!


    **Nima!


    This is the real opening!


    Xu Haotian instantly became a new wave. I was extremely excited.


    Beyond the awakening of blood, and still under the new heaven!


    Because there is no limitation of the prehistoric world, there is no limitation of the previous life.


    So, do those strong men who once stopped in front of the saints have hope to become saints?


    Where is Monkey King''s overrun?


    Yang Jian, Nezha, Lei Zhenzi, Huang Tianhua, etc.!


    "Haha...Isn''t it said that there is a holy ruin in this world? Isn''t it even better in front of me?"


    Xu Haotian sneered again and again, the laughter suddenly became louder and louder. Everyone can''t help but look at him in doubt.


    "Ding! Because for the first time the host allowed the system to open up new functions when the host''s strength is not improved, the system rewards the host with five chances to copy the strong. Does the host merge?"


    Xu Haotian, who was laughing wildly, stopped laughing and stunned for a while before he ordered: "Fuse, merge now!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for fusing five strong dungeon opportunities into a designated chance to summon a super strong."


    Listening to the system prompt, Xu Haotian touched his chin and began to ponder.


    "Should I summon now?"


    The designated summons fused from the strong copy do not necessarily have to be used immediately, and can be used in the future.


    Now he is already at the perfect state of Daluozhen Wonderland, even if he is summoned to the perfect existence of the manifested holy realm, he will not defect.


    "Forget it, now I have a lot of strong people, including Dijiang, Zhao Gongming, Shennong and the upcoming Xuanyuan, I won''t be afraid of anyone."


    Xu Haotian smiled and shook his head, and decided to keep this designated call first. He is now very interested in and looking forward to that transfinite awakening, and he doesn''t know when such a task will be triggered.


    After that, he continued to practice, and everything was inferior, only practice was the fundamental!


    ������Time passed quickly.


    About five hours later, a figure exuding infinite majesty struck from the sky. He was more than two feet tall, wearing a golden brocade robe, full of black long hair, scattered behind his head. His face was majestic, his waist was straight, and he stood there with majesty.


    Early stage of Manifestation of the Holy Land!


    Zhao Gongming saw a strange light in his eyes, this breath... How can it resemble the Shennong clan?


    "Can''t see the realm? Is it another powerful man? Why does he come here? Is he going to attack them?"


    Xu Haotian did not look up, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    He already knows who is here!


    The ancestor of humanities!


    Emperor Xuanyuan!


    In the distance, the four dragons were already lying on the ground, shaking, looking at Emperor Xuanyuan in horror.


    Emperor Xuanyuan stood in the void, majestic, his eyes like electricity, ignoring the four dragons over there, his gaze looked at Xu Haotian and others. To be precise, he set his sights on Xu Haotian.


    "You are the Emperor Haotian?"


    When Emperor Xuanyuan spoke, he asked majesticly.


    Looking away, looking at Dijiang, Zhao Gongming, Fairy Yinxia, ??Qinglingzi, I couldn''t help being surprised.


    What is the cultivation base of that rough man, how can he not see through? And the middle-aged man, whose breath seemed to be stronger than himself. As for Fairy Yinxia and Qinglingzi, he ignored them.

 Chapter 1270： : Shennong Peak

    Xu Haotian didn''t get up or even opened his eyes. He also said majesticly, "Ji Xuanyuan?"


    Ji Xuanyuan?


    Zhao Gongming was shocked, his face looked like a ghost.


    Could this be the legendary Emperor Xuanyuan?


    Di Jiang squinted his eyes, and Emperor Xuanyuan also heard about it.


    The first ancestor of humanities, the leader of the ancient alliance tribe, the ancestor of mankind. Wait, the name is extremely loud.


    Fairy Yinxia and Qinglingzi were paying attention to Emperor Xuanyuan, but they didn''t dare to face him. Xuanyuan in the early stage of Appearing Holy Realm wanted to kill them more easily than pinching an ant.


    Hearing Xu Haotian''s words, Xuanyuan smiled. He has distinct features. Although he is not handsome, he gives people a very majestic feeling. This is the effect of being in a prominent position for a long time.


    He knelt on one knee and looked at Xu Haotian''s back with a laugh and said: I am Ji Xuanyuan, hereby come to worship His Majesty Haotian! "


    Xuanyuan is Xuanyuan, even if he comes to worship, he still does not lose its majesty.


    Even though Xu Haotian has strong people around him, he is not afraid, he is still extremely majestic.


    "Well, I will accept you, and I hope you will kill all powerful enemies for me!"


    Xu Haotian lowered his head and said. From beginning to end, he didn''t get up to see Xuanyuan.


    He understands that the other party is the former emperor after all, and the majesty is still there. He can''t be too enthusiastic towards such a strong man. Xuanyuan''s prestige is too high to be ambitious.


    A strong man like this is more arrogant and arrogant than him. Can suppress.


    "As it should be!"


    Ji Xuanyuan laughed. Then stood up, walked over to Xu Haotian and sat down.


    God, is there any mistake!


    In this way, conquer a strong man who is suspected of being in the Saint Realm?


    Qing Lingzi blinked, and there was horror on his face!


    He never thought that Xu Haotian had not wasted any energy of his tongue, and would have subdued a super powerhouse. Is Emperor Haotian very famous?


    He even suspected that the starry sky of his trapped prison domain was no longer the same starry sky before.


    "Is he just..."


    After Xuanyuan sat down, he kept focusing on Di Jiang.


    The more I look, the more I feel that this sturdy man is like the legendary ancestor witch.


    Soon, his face changed drastically, because he was already certain who Di Jiang was!


    Di Jiang felt his gaze, grinned, and continued to heal his injuries.


    Xuanyuan''s face was volatile. It took a long time to suppress the shock in my heart. A little arrogance has also been reduced a lot.


    Such a scene, being seen by Xu Haotian with his spiritual sense, made him feel funny, but he didn''t say anything.


    In this way, the scene fell silent again. Such a half-day is fleeting.


    A system prompt pulled Xu Haotian back to reality from his practice.


    "Ding! The Shennong clan restores the peak of the strong and returns immediately!"


    Xu Haotian opened his eyes, her purple-golden eyes flashed with joy.


    "Call out Shennong''s attribute list."


    Xu Haotian ordered from the bottom of his heart. How strong is the Emperor Shennong?


    Shennong: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Emperor Yan, Emperor of Humanity!


    Title: Shennong, Lianshan, Lieshan


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection in the Holy Land!


    Gongfa: Five Elements Righteous Qi Jue


    Magic weapon: Shennongding, Qiankun Sword


    Supernatural powers: Five Elements Righteousness! The power of the emperor! Human luck!


    Special attributes: Gathered luck (can increase the luck of the human race under the rule of the host)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Hang!


    Sure enough, the manifestation of the holy realm is complete!


    And there are more special attributes to gather luck!


    Xu Haotian almost slobbered when he saw it. Who can resist such a Shennong clan without the saints coming out?


    Even Zhenyuanzi Daxian, Shennong clan can fight against it.

 Chapter 1271： : Manifestation of the Holy Land Consummation

    "Because the Shennong clan is the leader of the human race, Emperor Yan, ranked among the emperors of the human race, will naturally be much stronger than the general manifestation of the Saint Realm Dzogchen."


    The system suddenly explained. Let Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly light up, surpassing the power of the Great Perfection of the Appearing Holy Realm.


    At this time, a black hole suddenly appeared on his head, and then a vast and boundless coercion came out from it, shocking Dijiang, Zhao Gongming, and Xuanyuan quickly opened his eyes.


    Fairy Yinxia, ??Cat Demon, and Qing Lingzi jumped up, thinking that a powerful enemy was coming.


    I saw Shennong slowly stepping out of it, dressed in animal skins, his image was the same as before, but his momentum had undergone a huge change.


    The mentality of Shennong from entering the holy perfection to manifesting the holy perfection has also returned to its peak.


    His eyes are like running water, very plain.


    Shennong gently fell in front of Xu Haotian, ignoring Dijiang, and the others'' gazes, knelt at the foot of Xu Haotian with a thump, and solemnly said: "Thank you for your reinvention!"


    Reaching this height again, Shennong has a feeling of being separated. The reason why he was able to reach this height in his previous life was entirely dependent on Shennong''s human virtues accumulated by the herbs.


    In this life and this world, if he is allowed to cultivate to perfection from the holy state, he may not be able to return to the day of manifestation and great perfection for a lifetime.


    Xu Haotian stood up, helped him up, and said with a smile: "I will rely on you for protection in the future!"


    Shennong smiled and nodded, patted his chest and promised: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, no one will dare to hurt you with me!"


    "This guy����"


    Di Jiang looked at Shennong''s eyes with jealousy. The day before, Shennong was still followed by Xu Haotian in obscurity, and now he directly surpassed him, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Fairy Yinxia''s eyes were dull, and there was a huge wave in her heart.


    Shennong really became stronger, how did Xu Haotian do it?


    This is the second time that she has seen Xu Haotian''s subordinates make such a leap. Looking at Di Jiang''s expression again, it was obvious that Shennong was better than him.


    "This guy won''t be the reincarnation of a certain powerful person in ancient times?"


    Fairy Yinxia thought in surprise.


    Qinglingzi directly petrified on the spot, and the breath of Shennong gave him a feeling of facing Dijiang. He even felt that Shennong was stronger than Dijiang.


    What exactly is going on?


    Qinglingzi couldn''t figure it out. Did Shennong always hide himself before?


    Zhao Gongming didn''t feel like it in his heart. Since he hit Dijiang, the Shennong clan has surpassed him.


    Xuanyuan was dumbfounded when he looked at it directly, and a turbulent sea was set off in his heart.


    "Shen Nong... why is he here? And... his aura is much higher than his own. He can''t even see his cultivation realm himself?"


    How can this be?


    You know, in the previous life, the three emperors of heaven, earth and man practiced together in Huoyun Cave. There was not much difference in strength, and they had fought each other before, but they were comparable.


    But now, as the third son, Shennong suddenly surpassed him by so much, making him feel a little absurd.


    No, what did he say?


    Thank you for your majesty''s reinvention? And... on both knees?


    Could it be...


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan looked at Xu Haotian again, with a touch of solemnity.


    "Big brother?"


    At this moment, the Shennong clan also saw Xuanyuan standing next to him, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Is this the emperor of the human race? The eldest brother in Huoyun Cave, he is the third, and the second brother is Fuxi!


    Why are you here?


    Could it be...


    Thinking of this, Shennong looked at Xu Haotian in shock. At the same time, I became more in awe of Xu Haotian.

 Chapter 1272： : The next goal, the ancient fairy world

    "Third brother, congratulations, great advancement in cultivation!"


    Xuanyuan quickly adjusted his mentality, no matter why the Shennong Clan would make a big progress, he would be happy for him.


    "Haha, big brother, thanks to your majesty, if there is no majesty, little brother, I would have spent my entire life and I would not have wanted to reach this height."


    Upon hearing this, Fairy Yinxia showed such a look in her eyes. Qinglingzi was a little confused. Looking at Xu Haotian blankly, he was speechless for a long time.


    Xu Haotian turned and said to the people: "Let''s go, the next target is the ancient immortal world!"


    He didn''t interrupt and immediately returned to the world of Xuanxu, but planned to conquer the ancient immortal world first. Then the Haotian Heavenly Court was moved to the Ancient Immortal Realm and became a true heavenly court.


    Dijiang, Zhao Gongming, got up quickly, Xuanyuan and Shennong also stopped talking.


    Xu Haotian said to Fairy Yinxia and Qinglingzi: "You two, let''s see you by chance in the future!"


    Although he had a little meaning for Fairy Yinxia, ??he was still far from possessing it.


    Moreover, after getting Liulihanyecao, Fairy Yinxia will definitely return to her sect and practice in retreat, which will take care of her children''s personal affairs.


    As for Qinglingzi, he has no time to control him.


    Fairy Yinxia was stunned, and then said: "The great grace of the Emperor, Yinxia will definitely be remembered in her heart. Next time we meet, Yinxia will definitely treat His Majesty the Emperor."


    Looking at Fengshen''s handsome Xu Haotian, there is an indescribable affection hidden in her beautiful eyes.


    She was a little alarmed about the restlessness in her heart, but she was suppressed by her. She kept admonishing herself that she would not be emotional in her life because she wanted to cultivate.


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and flew towards the stars. The four Shennong clan followed closely.


    "Wait, His Majesty, wait for me!"


    Qing Lingzi shouted behind Xu Haotian. Immediately, he dragged his seriously injured body to chase Xu Haotian.


    Fairy Yinxia shook her head without saying a word, then returned to the dragon cart with the cat demon, and then the four dragons pulled the cart and left at speed.


    Just like that, the group quickly dispersed.


    The next time I meet, maybe in a few months, maybe it will be the vicissitudes of life.


    Xu Haotian and the others flew extremely fast, but Qinglingzi was seriously injured and couldn''t catch up.


    Soon, he was left far behind.


    "This kid, very interesting!"


    Standing beside Xuanyuan behind his hands, Shennong laughed loudly.


    The voice of Qinglingzi behind him became weaker and weaker, and it was obvious that the distance was getting farther and farther.


    Xu Haotian shook his head and smiled: "Don''t care about him, it''s all righteousness to rescue him."


    He looked towards the bright light in the depths of the starry sky, and excitedly said: "Ancient Immortal Realm, I am here again!"


    This time was different, he was to take revenge last time, this time, he wanted to dominate the ancient immortal world.


    His millions of gods and demons holding the heavenly book in his hand cannot resist him, otherwise the fairy and demons will be wiped out.


    In the vast starry sky, countless stars are shining.


    However, the seemingly peaceful starry sky is actually surging and hides murderous intent.


    In the ancient immortal star field, many starry sky islands, the big world is now discussing one thing.


    That is Shangguan Yunfeng appeared in the ancient immortal world.


    Some people even saw Shangguan Yunfeng rushing into the prison area and being thrown out. Failed.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was shocked.


    "How is this possible? How could Shangguan Yunfeng come to the Guxian Star Territory?"


    "Is that the Jedi in Prison Domain? Where does Shangguan Yunfeng go in?"


    "Bullshit? Who saw Shangguan Yunfeng being thrown out of prison?"


    "That''s Shangguan Yunfeng, he hasn''t been defeated since he was born."


    "It is said that Fairy Yinxia and Emperor Haotian also went to the prison area!"

 Chapter 1273： : Pingtian Temple

    The starry sky is too wide, and there are creatures everywhere. Xu Haotian and the others were also seen by other creatures when they went to the prison area, and they could easily spread when they disappeared.


    What''s more, hundreds of millions of living beings knew what Xu Haotian and others looked like after experiencing the battle of the ancient immortal world. It was not unusual for him to be recognized in the prison area.


    The name of Shangguan Yunfeng has long been known. He is a contemporary stranger, but he rarely appears in the ancient fairy star field. This time it suddenly appeared, and it was also a result of failure, how could it not make the creatures excited.


    The news is getting more and more outrageous, and there are even rumors that Guxian Star Territory has developed an existence that can defeat Shangguan Yunfeng.


    In addition, Xuanming''s resentful fetus has also begun to disturb the ancient immortal realm recently. It is said that Xuanming''s resentful fetus is slaughtering a big world, causing countless creatures to flee to the stars.


    Xuanming��s resentment made the cute baby and Zhao Gongming a very headache. There are thousands of bloodlines in his body, and he grows crazily as soon as he is born. After the death of Canglian Immortal Venerable, the Ancient Immortal Star Territory is true except for the Haotian Heavenly Court. No power can control him.


    All kinds of news, true or false, are circulating in the stars.


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help thinking in his heart when listening to Xuanyuan''s narration.


    Xuanyuan''s magical powers are vast, and can invade the souls of living beings, and even invade a starry sky island to eavesdrop on the voices in it, thereby obtaining intelligence.


    Xuan Ming resents the fetus has started cholera starry sky?


    Xu Haotian furrowed his brows, although Xuanming''s resentment was cultivated by Canglian Immortal Venerable, he was still activated by the adorable baby. But when he thought of Xuan Ming resenting that the fetus was killing innocent creatures, his heart was very angry.


    Thinking of this, he closed his eyes, released his soul, and communicated with Pingtian City, "Pingtian Palace, I order you to hunt down Xuanming''s fetus!"


    Life City is extremely magical, and Xu Haotian, as the controller of Life City, can be in touch in an instant, whether it is a thousand mountains and rivers.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ping Tiancheng will be famous in the starry sky against Xuan Ming.


    At the same time, on the other side of the distant starry sky.


    Pingtian City is floating in the starry sky, floating forward aimlessly.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s voice suddenly resounded throughout the city, shaking the strong of Pingtian City.


    "The voice of Pingtian Demon Emperor?"


    "Xuanming resents the baby? Is that the demon who is famous for the stars?"


    "Yes, that''s the devil''s tire that is ravaging the stars."


    "Very well, Zhengzhou has nothing to do!"


    Pingtiancheng suddenly fryed. The high-level officials convened an emergency meeting, and Monkey King, as the highest cultivation base here, presided over the meeting.


    Xu Haotian still trusts Pingtian Temple very much. With the addition of Tathagata and Burning Lantern, plus the three sacred realms of Monkey King, suppressing or killing Xuanming''s grievance is no problem.


    Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus cannot break through the manifested holy realm in a short time even if he is talented against the sky. So Xu Haotian is more at ease.


    "Xuanming resents the fetus is the most evil thing, get rid of him, you will definitely get the merits of heaven!"


    Shennong nodded and said, he is a human race, and naturally can''t understand Xuanming''s grievances, so he wants to use merit to attract Xu Haotian to remove him.


    Xu Haotian smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I have sent someone to kill Xuan Ming''s resentment!"


    As soon as this remark came out, not only was Shennong shocked, Dijiang and Zhao Gongming were also taken aback, didn''t Xu Haotian follow them all the time? Why didn''t they see Xu Haotian sent someone?


    Xuanyuan''s face was puzzled, what exactly is Xuan Ming''s resentment? Make everyone so hate and jealous?


    But he just joined in, so he couldn''t pull his face down to inquire.


    At this moment, a powerful impulse came from the front, destroying the planets along the way, like a rough wave, sweeping toward Xu Haotian and his party.

 Chapter 1274： : Old acquaintance

    Shennong waved his hand gently, and the huge momentum blowing from the face instantly dissipated and became invisible.


    Roaring from both sides of the crowd.


    Someone is fighting!


    Xu Haotian wanted to see it clearly, but because the distance was too far, he couldn''t really understand it.


    "There are two sacred **** fighting!"


    Zhao Gongming cursed, obviously not paying attention to the two in front of him.


    Xu Haotian frowned. Although he couldn''t see who was fighting in front of him, one of the breath gave him a familiar feeling.


    "Could it be...no? Will it be him?"


    Xu Haotian''s face showed a strange color.


    In the starry sky tens of millions of miles away, two figures collided at extreme speed, as fast as lightning. During the battle, they smashed through huge planets and shook the starry sky.


    Soon, Xu Haotian and others also came to the place where the two were fighting, and only then did they see their figures truly.


    One of them was actually a boy, he was holding the dragon head crutches in one hand, and he kept talking in the other.


    It is the ancient emperor!


    His opponent was a burly monster race with a wolf head, more than ten times the size of the ancient emperor. Wearing a bronze armor and no weapons, he only fought against the ancient emperor with his fists and feet.


    The power of the demon clan of the wolf head human body was extremely terrifying, and with his fists waved, he tore a space crack in the starry sky. Endless gusts gushing from the cracks in space, raging across the starry sky.


    Soon they flew out from the other side of a planet.


    "This monster is too difficult to deal with!"


    As the ancient emperor was fighting, his brows frowned in thought. He had just been born after healed his wounds, but he didn''t expect to meet a strong man in the middle of the Saint Realm.


    But he was not afraid, because the breath of this guy was far less powerful than that of Demon Emperor Dijun.


    However, when he thinks of the demon emperor, there is an inexplicable anger in his heart, as if the enemy in front of him is demon emperor Dijun, his momentum suddenly increased, and the dragon head crutch in his hand became more dense when he waved, and the demon clan who beat the wolf head in a hurry .


    "This kid, why has he suddenly become stronger?"


    The demon clan of the wolf head was shocked. He was the holy of the wolf clan, and he could not beat the holy of a human clan.


    In the starry sky, there are countless races in the three thousand worlds.


    Although the human race is the protagonist of heaven and earth, for many times, the human race of the same realm is often suppressed by the monster race. For example, the wolf demons.


    The wolf demons are quite famous in the stars. The ancestor of the wolf came from the era of Demon Lord Xuanye.


    roll������


    The powerful wolf demon clan roared, and his washbasin-like fist suddenly blasted out. In an instant, a giant fist like a mountain appeared in the starry sky under the black flames. In front of this fist, the ancient emperor was as small as dust. .


    In this regard, the ancient emperor did not panic at all, grabbed the void with both hands, a blood-colored guqin appeared in his hand, and the next second he slammed it.


    Rumble...


    The black flame giant fist was instinctively knocked apart, and a billowing fire wave swept in all directions. Burned everything along the way.


    "This ���� has become stronger again!"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself.


    The ancient emperor was frustrated in the battle with Zhao Gongming. When he was about to be killed by Zhao Gongming, a mysterious and powerful man appeared to rescue him.


    Xu Haotian was worried about that matter before, for fear that the ancient emperor and the strong behind him would sneak attack on the mysterious world.


    I didn''t expect that he actually met the ancient emperor in the stars!


    "The human being is in the early stage of entering the holy realm, and the wolf tribe is in the middle of entering the holy realm!"


    Shennong said softly.


    "Hmph, I actually met a defeated player here!"


    Zhao Gongming gritted his teeth. Failing to kill the ancient emperor kept Zhao Gongming in his heart.

 Chapter 1275： : Unlucky ancient emperor

    The ancient emperor who was fighting against the wolf demon powerhouse suddenly felt a terrible murderous intent on him, which shocked him. Hastily turned his head and looked.


    "How could it be, how did you meet him?"


    Gudi gritted his teeth and thought. Xu Haotian has become his heart disease. In fact, Xu Haotian''s own cultivation is nothing. But his subordinates were so strong that he was crazy.


    So there was a retreat mind in an instant.


    Those people standing next to Xu Haotian are obviously very powerful. Especially Zhao Gongming''s knife-like eyes made him feel hairy.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly swung the blood piano to repel the wolf demon clan powerhouse, then turned around and swept into the depths of the starry sky.


    "Kongming, take revenge!"


    Xu Haotian sneered and ordered.


    As soon as the voice fell, the anxious Zhao Gongming who had been waiting for a long time disappeared suddenly, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of the ancient emperor, so scared that the ancient emperor stopped quickly and almost collapsed to death.


    This guy turned out to be so strong!


    The ancient emperor looked terrified. But before he could react, Zhao Gongming slapped him on the body, causing him to vomit blood and roll back.


    The powerful force made him know how many meteorites he smashed and smashed through the world of stars, and he flew for hundreds of millions of miles before he stopped.


    As soon as Shennong stretched out his hand, he grabbed the ancient emperor who was flying by him, and the powerful force directly stopped the ancient emperor.


    At this time, of course, the ancient emperor''s consciousness had fallen into chaos.


    Even if Zhao Gongming didn''t use his full strength, he was very uncomfortable.


    Xu Haotian looked at the ancient emperor with a smile and said softly: "You flee there, did you escape?"


    The ancient emperor was finally caught, and Xu Haotian was in a good mood.


    At this time, the ancient emperor''s consciousness gradually cleared up. He opened his eyes with difficulty, and happened to see the face of Shennong, scared his eyes widened, trying hard to break free, but to no avail.


    "Stop it for a while, you can''t escape."


    Xu Haotian hummed softly. Hearing this, the ancient emperor looked back, and when he saw this face like a nightmare, he gritted his teeth.


    "why is it you again����"


    The three short words contain the journey of the ancient emperor''s ups and downs.


    The former ancient emperor was the number one person in the world of Xuanxu.


    As a result, Xu Haotian was born out of the sky, stepping on the hero and finally challenging him step by step. As a result, he failed and lost consecutively. This time, he fell into Xu Haotian''s hands again and almost collapsed.


    Why did he become unable to move as soon as he met Xu Haotian?


    "I said Yuzi, do you miss me very much?"


    Xu Haotian said jokingly. He now considers whether to kill the ancient emperor directly.


    To be honest, he and the ancient emperor did not have any grudges, but they stood in different positions.


    Although the ancient emperor was paranoid, he was still upright and upright, and he had always challenged him in an upright manner, without a knife behind his back. It''s not all right to say that he is stupid, but he has been standing in an invincible position for too long, and he doesn''t even look down on both intrigues and tricks.


    "Falling into your hand again, you should kill me!"


    The ancient emperor closed his eyes, realizing that he couldn''t escape this time, and he didn''t want to beg for mercy, so he just wanted to die.


    Xu Haotian was happy, the ancient emperor''s personality was very similar to his previous life, and he had an aura of killing him.


    Just when Xu Haotian was hesitant to kill the ancient emperor, the nihility beside the ancient emperor suddenly cracked a hole, and a **** hand came out from the inside and shot Shennong directly into the air. Caught the ancient emperor in his hands.


    Seeing this, Di Jiang quickly stood in front of Xu Haotian to protect him. Xuanyuan and Zhao Gongming did the same.

 Chapter 1276： : Prisoner Emperor

    "This breath... not good, this is devilish energy!"


    Ji Xuanyuan''s face changed drastically, and the aura exuding from that black hand was too shocking. He had fought with demons in his previous life, so he was extremely sensitive to demonic energy. At the same time, I was a little frightened.


    As Dijiang approached the enemy, he said with a cold voice: "Who, why not come out for a fight!"


    At this time, Xu Haotian had already set off a storm in his heart. Just now, the black claws actually shot the perfect Shennong clan as a Manifestation of Saint Realm. How strong is the opponent?


    Is it a saint?


    When he thought of this, he felt cold all over his body, and there was a saint behind the ancient emperor?


    He put his hands together subconsciously, and wanted to take out the jade medals given by the prisoner, ready to summon the prisoner at any time.


    The black hand holding the ancient emperor did not immediately retract. A gloomy voice came from the crack: "Little guy, the subordinates are good at cultivation level. Even the person I like can be defeated twice in a row in your hands!"


    "Gu Yi Demon God? Very interesting!"


    what?


    Xu Haotian was terrified when he heard it, and the voice in the crack could see through his identity.


    Di Jiang and Zhao Gongming both looked at Xu Haotian in surprise. They all suddenly remembered what Jade Bone Demon Lord said.


    It turned out that the person Jade Bone Demon Lord said was Xu Haotian.


    The ancient emperor was sluggish in the black hands, and he said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, this time I let you down again!"


    Unexpectedly, he came out of the mountain again and met Xu Haotian. He thought he was too unlucky, and his heart was full of shame, ashamed of his teaching.


    "He is my person, Gu Yi Demon God, don''t stare at him in the future, even if you give me a face?"


    That voice sounded again, as if from ancient times, full of domineering aura.


    Xu Haotian frowned and said in a deep voice: "You should always let me know your name? How about giving you face?"


    Shennong, Dijiang, Zhao Gongming, and Xuanyuan all stared at that black hand, to prevent him from protruding and hurting others.


    "Name, I almost forgot if you didn''t mention it. Hey, forget it, since who you were chosen, how about telling you!"


    "My name is Prisoner Emperor!"


    The voice was laughing, and when the voice fell, he grabbed the ancient emperor and retracted into the crack.


    Xu Haotian and others directly petrified.


    Prison domain? Prisoner?


    How can it be?


    Xu Haotian''s face changed, and he was dumbfounded in an instant.


    Wasn''t Emperor Prisoner a strong man in ancient times? Is he still alive?


    And he also said that Xu Haotian was chosen by someone, who is that person? Can Emperor Prisoner be so afraid, not dare to act?


    Xu Haotian''s mind was like a paste and became confused.


    At this time, the cracks disappeared, and the breath of the ancient emperor disappeared, but Shennong, Dijiang, Emperor Xuanyuan, and Zhao Gongming all fell silent.


    Emperor Xuanyuan was okay. He didn''t participate in the operation of the prison domain and didn''t have much impression of this ancient powerhouse.


    After the ancient emperor and prisoner emperor disappeared, Xu Haotian and others were suspended in place, unable to calm down for a long time.


    The feeling that Emperor Prisoner gave him was too shocking, making it difficult for them to maintain a calm state of mind.


    "Shennong, how strong is Emperor Prisoner?"


    Xu Haotian raised his head and asked Shennong, that Prisoner had no hostility towards him, otherwise he would have killed them long ago. It''s just that the ancient emperor had this strong man as a backer, which made him feel a little depressed.


    "There is no way to estimate, it is probably a saint!"


    Shennong''s complexion is ugly, but he is beyond the ordinary manifestation of the sage, and it is difficult to fail under the sage.


    But facing the aura of Prison Emperor Zun, his soul was trembling. But he didn''t understand at all, why the aura of Prison Emperor Zun was devilish?

 Chapter 1277： : Jianjuns worry

    The magic way is restricted by the heavenly way, and is not even compatible with him. In the prehistoric world, there used to be a demon ancestor who tried to compete with Hongjun Dao ancestor, but it was a pity that Heaven could not tolerate him.


    There are no demons among the saints he knows, and how did the Prisoner Emperor achieve the holy position?


    Could it be that the rules of this universe are completely different from those of the prehistoric times?


    saint?


    Dijiang, Zhao Gongming, and Emperor Xuanyuan were all shocked. For them, the saint was the ultimate peak. It''s just that none of them have reached that height in their previous lives.


    "Ding! Trigger the Supreme Quest-Defeat the Prisoner Emperor! Quest details: Because the host has been defeated by the Prisoner Emperor twice, he is very unwilling to trigger the quest. If the host can defeat the Prisoner Emperor, he will get a specificity. A chance to summon a super power. A chance to be a strong man. A chance to a strong man. A chance to inherit a skill. A chance to be faithful to a pinnacle. A chance to enter the dojo. A chance to awaken beyond limits."


    Supreme mission? Moreover, there was an over-limit awakening, and I didn''t expect this Prisoner Emperor to be so important.


    However, if the chance of awakening beyond the limit is met, this supreme-level mission is a bit far away. After a while, it was impossible to complete.


    The phase must be as difficult to trigger as the loyal pinnacle.


    difficult?


    It can be triggered in difficult situations, and it will be triggered sooner or later, don''t worry!


    "Go, just a prisoner emperor, and he can''t get over any big waves. If he could come out, he would have come out long ago. Why give a warning!"


    Xu Haotian said vigorously. Let everyone''s eyes shine. Xu Haotian''s words are like divine initiation, so that everyone wakes up. The slight pressure also disappeared.


    Everyone smiled brightly again, and they were chatting while flying towards Gu Xian following Xu Haotian.


    ...Wish, swish, swish!


    The sound of breaking through the sky sounded in the starry sky, and I saw that all the famous monks flew with swords, tearing the spiritual energy along the way.


    Sword Sovereign Qin Tong was flying in the front.


    Qin Tong stood on the sword with his hands behind his back, his face cold and not knowing what he was thinking.


    The seven sword cultivators behind him were all entering the holy realm, with extremely powerful auras.


    "Senior Qin''s face is ugly!"


    "Emperor Haotian is really as powerful as the legend?"


    "Aren''t you nonsense? Even Canglian Immortal Venerable was killed by him!"


    "If we join forces, are you afraid of Emperor Haotian?"


    Seven sword repairmen whispered, and the worst of them was also in the middle stage of Saint Realm.


    One of them was also listed as the 30th emperor on the starry sky and sky arrogance list. He was a man wearing a blue robe, with a magnificent air, and his face was ordinary, but he gave people a free and unrestrained feeling. His name is Qian Lan''s cultivation in the late stage of Saint Realm!


    Qin Tong heard their discussion and said aloud: "Don''t underestimate the enemy, Canglian Immortal Venerable hasn''t appeared until now. It is very likely that the opponent has killed him. Can the seven of you join forces to kill an Immortal Venerable?"


    As soon as these words came out, the seven sword repairmen fell silent for an instant.


    Qian Lan''s lips moved and said, "Isn''t you still here? With your strength, it is impossible to defeat Immortal Canglian."


    When they heard that Qin Tong asked them for help, they agreed without hesitation.


    Although they were also sword repairers, they were far behind Ouyang Jing''s line.


    Ouyang Jing has few disciples, but each is very powerful, and Qin Tong is more known as the gentleman of the sword.


    "We must go all out, pay attention to safety, let alone underestimate the enemy."


    Qin Tong reminded.


    He has an intuition that Xu Haotian is not simple, and must be killed in the bud. If Haotian Heavenly Court becomes stronger in the future, it will be in trouble.

 Chapter 1278： : Find a helper

    And their direction here is Ancient Immortal Realm.


    The starry sky is vast, and Xu Haotian is fascinating, but after taking the Canglian Immortal Venerable, the Emperor Haotian may be going to invade the ancient fairy world. They plan to go ahead and wait for work.


    Under normal circumstances, unless one wants to be the Immortal Venerable, no one is willing to occupy the immortal realm, because this will be targeted by Heaven.


    A group of eight people quickly swept to the bright spot in the depths of the starry sky. They did not suppress their aura. They flew so fast all the way, no one dared to stop them.


    ������


    In a blink of an eye, five days passed in a hurry.


    After Emperor Prisoner disappeared with the ancient emperor, he never appeared again. Shennong and others were greatly relieved.


    And Xu Haotian has been cultivating for a while, although his cultivation hasn''t made a breakthrough, he will explode sooner or later under his accumulated accumulation.


    "It is estimated that in two days, we will be able to reach the ancient immortal world."


    Shennong looked at the starry sky ahead and said. They stood on the white clouds and used the technique of vertical clouds to move forward.


    "Very well, this time we will go all the way in!"


    Xu Haotian nodded and said. Along the way, they met a lot of monks, and they had to disclose the news of their trip. It was faster than their speed.


    Now the entire starry sky is circulating, and Emperor Haotian is leading his men to kill the ancient immortal realm. For a time, the entire ancient immortal world became strange and unpredictable.


    Getting closer and closer to the ancient immortal world, the strange aura became more and more solemn, and the cultivators who came and went did not dare to speak, and hurriedly left as soon as they met.


    The starry sky islands around here are all open, far away from the ancient immortal world. All because of one name, Haotian!


    Not long ago, the ancient immortal world was split apart by Haotian emperor''s men, and Canglian Immortal Venerable was directly taken away, leaving the ancient immortal world without a leader and extremely chaotic. Now it is circulating that Emperor Haotian is killing the ancient immortal world, can they not be flustered?


    On a fiery red planet, Shangguan Yunfeng is sitting cross-legged on a huge boulder, performing exercises to heal his injuries.


    There is a golden wheel floating behind it, exuding dazzling light.


    He is surrounded by dense forests, covering the sky and the sun. The sun shining in along the gaps in the leaves and shining on the ground, forming light spots of various shapes. Occasionally weird calls sounded in the jungle, which filled the place with confidence. Horror.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel something, Shangguan Yunfeng suddenly opened his eyes, frowned, and suddenly shouted, "Who, get out?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure shot out from the grass, and the light converged, and it was Qin Tong.


    At the same time, behind him, the Qianlan Seven appeared. They looked at Shangguan Yunfeng with some embarrassment.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, and the reputation of Shangguan Yunfeng is too great. In the starry sky, no one has heard the name of Shangguan Yunfeng.


    Especially Qian Lan, who is also a strong person on the starry sky Tianjiao list, he has always been the example of Guan Yunfeng above. I didn''t expect to meet here today.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shangguan Yunfeng clearly knew Qin Tong. After his face eased, he closed his eyes again and asked softly.


    With a smile on Qin Tong''s face, he said softly: "I want to ask you to do me a favor!"


    "You want me to avenge you?"


    Shangguan Yunfeng continued. Recently, Qin Tong wanted to find Emperor Haotian for revenge, and there was a lot of talk about it. He had naturally heard of it when he came to the ancient immortal world.


    Qin Tong said with a smile: "Yes, looking at the entire ancient immortal world, the only helper I can find now is you!"


    The seven people behind him are all honest about this matter, and they are all more reserved in the face of Shangguan Yunfeng.


    "Give me a reason to help you!"


    Shangguan Yunfeng said indifferently.

 Chapter 1279： : Heavenly Book of God

    Even if Qin Tong is a strong man in the manifested sacred realm, even if his master is Ouyang Jing, his attitude towards Shangguan Yunfeng still dare not be big.


    To achieve today''s status, Shangguan Yunfeng must be backed by a large force, a superpower no less than Ouyang Jing.


    Qin Tong still smiled and said, "In addition to the prison area, what you want is in another place. If you help me kill Emperor Haotian, I will personally take you to find it."


    Shangguan Yunfeng opened his eyes as soon as he said this.


    He came to the Western Regions of Ancient Immortal for hundreds of millions of miles, but he didn''t expect that the Prison Region was beyond imagination. Although he was unwilling, but he stopped and went to enter the Prison Region.


    "Are you serious?" Shangguan Yunfeng asked.


    "Even if I lie to others, can I still lie to you Shangguan Yunfeng?"


    Qin Tong still said in a pleasant tone. Shangguan Yunfeng fell into contemplation.


    He hesitated for a while before saying: "Well, I will help you once!"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Lan and others suddenly showed a surprised look. With the help of Shangguan Yunfeng, they have even greater confidence in this trip.


    Of course, more importantly, they have the opportunity to fight with the idol of Shangguan Yunfeng. It will even get involved.


    Shangguan Yunfeng''s aspiration for the world''s number one arrogant has long been recognized by the stars.


    So being able to establish a relationship with Shangguan Yunfeng is very helpful for their future practice.


    In this way, after Shangguan Yunfeng got up, he followed Qin Tong and others to the starry sky.


    ������


    Two days passed quickly.


    On this day, Xu Haotian and others could already see the outline of the ancient immortal world, the dense stars, countless flying islands entwined, once again witnessing the majestic appearance of the ancient immortal world, he could still feel its magnificence.


    Xu Haotian stood on the cloud, looking at the ancient immortal world, then grinned, and then waved his right hand, the glare suddenly appeared.


    It is the heavenly book!


    "From today, I will become the emperor in the true sense!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. While he was talking, he spread out the heavenly book, floating among them one by one with shiny golden names, densely packed, too many to count.


    His mind moved, the name on the heavenly book suddenly stopped floating, and he remained motionless.


    At the same time, in the realm of ancient immortals, millions of immortals suddenly felt a supreme majesty from the depths of their hearts, and they lost control of their bodies.


    This coercion...


    The fairy demons were horrified, and some fairy demons began to scream.


    "What''s going on? Is it Xianzun?"


    "No, someone is controlling the heavenly book!"


    "Wait, could it be Emperor Haotian?"


    "You mean Emperor Haotian killed Xianzun and won the control of the heavenly book?"


    "Are you bullshit?"


    An atmosphere of panic broke out in the ancient immortal world, and the bodies of the immortals flew uncontrollably.


    Some flew out of their own palace, some flew out of dangerous ground, and some flew out of a closed state. They all exuded divine brilliance, and they all flew in one direction.


    Such a scene was suddenly seen by the creatures in the ancient immortal realm, and they thought it was an attack by Emperor Haotian, and the immortal demons collectively dispatched to fight against Emperor Haotian.


    But they didn''t know that the fairy demon in their minds was about to turn back and turn.


    "Haha, you really deserve to be an immortal world, this recovery ability is fast!"


    Xu Haotian sighed. A few months ago, the ancient immortal world was split apart by the real Taiyi, and he didn''t expect to recover so quickly.


    Shennong nodded and said: "This immortal world is guarded by the heavens, and it is normal to be able to quickly recover as before."

 Chapter 1280： : Wanshen dispatched

    "Fairy world?"


    Emperor Xuanyuan''s eyes flickered. However, seeing the low-key Shennong next to him, he wiped out the ambition that he had just risen in his heart.


    Looking at the countless golden lights floating in the ancient immortal world, Xu Haotian''s smile became even brighter.


    Soon on the starry sky island near the ancient immortal world, a monk spotted Xu Haotian and his party.


    "Here, Emperor Haotian is here!"


    Someone exclaimed. Ever since Canglian Immortal Venerable was defeated by Xu Haotian''s men, Xu Haotian had become a nightmare in the ancient fairy world.


    Coupled with the fact that Haotian Emperor has been going to kill the Ancient Immortal Realm, they are all panicked.


    At the same time, the immortals all flew out of the ancient immortal world, like golden beams of light, they flew to Xu Haotian and the others at high speed. The picture is extremely spectacular.


    Such a scene made many monks suddenly nervous, especially the soldiers in front of the city gate.


    "The war is about to begin!"


    "That is General Dong, there are other generals!"


    "Heavenly soldiers and generals are dispatched, the Emperor Haotian is bound to die!"


    "However, the last time a million immortal demon could not stop the Haotian Emperor, this time it is really possible?"


    "That must be dropped, the fairy demon is to protect the ancient immortal world, they can''t, who else?"


    The soldiers at the city gate talked with all the creatures, and more and more creatures rose into the air, looking out of the ancient immortal world, looking forward and nervously.


    Zhao Gongming turned his head, and said grimly: "This bunch of chopsticks are here at the right time."


    "Don''t kill these bits and pieces first. I want to keep them and they are still useful. But those who are not remembering the rebels, kill them!"


    Xu Haotian shook his head and smiled: "Looking at a famous fairy demon, his eyes become more and more intense."


    Starting today, these immortals belong to his Haotian Emperor.


    Whizzing!


    Golden light beams flew away from the sky. The speed is as fast as lightning, and the eyes cannot keep up. The creatures in the ancient immortal world were very excited. Normally, it is difficult for them to see these immortal demons with respected status.


    What made them most happy was that these immortals all flew towards Haotian Emperor.


    Obviously, the immortals have the determination to kill Haotian Emperor.


    "Fengshen is also dispatched!"


    "Isn''t that Seventy-two Hole Star Monarch? Unexpectedly, even them were alarmed."


    "I''ll go! No, isn''t that the four big families headed by the Yun family? They are also dispatched, this time Emperor Haotian is doomed."


    With the appearance of a long-lived fairy demon, the entire ancient fairy world exploded in an instant.


    Many powerhouses who have been enshrined in immortals also flew out of the sky. This is a good opportunity to do meritorious service. Maybe you can take this opportunity to be honored by immortals and rank among the immortals.


    From the perspective of Xu Haotian, countless tyrannical figures are flying towards them at a high speed. If you see such a scene as a general saint, you will definitely be nervous and feel your scalp numb.


    Shennong blocked all the coercion for Xu Haotian, and watched the millions of immortals flew easily.


    Emperor Xuanyuan''s hand trembled a little, even if he was the leader of the human tribe in the prehistoric tribe, even if he had been watched by the public, but being stared at by a million immortals at the same time, the feeling was the first time I felt it.


    Looking at Xu Haotian''s calm face, a complex look appeared in his eyes.


    "Well, yes, there is a heavenly momentum, such a good show is about to begin!"


    Soon, the fastest flying fairy stopped 100 meters in front of Xu Haotian, each of them stiffened, and in the golden light they could see that their faces were covered with beads of sweat.


    Looking at the heavenly book in Xu Haotian''s hand, their eyes were full of horror and despair.


    The book of heaven is really in the hands of Emperor Haotian, so in other words, Canglian Immortal Venerable is dead!

 Chapter 1281： : Immortal worship

    If they dare to resist, Xu Haotian masters the heavenly scriptures, and a thought will pass them away.


    Xu Haotian didn''t speak, he just looked at them with such a smile, he was waiting for all the immortals to come together.


    One thousand, two thousand, ten thousand, twenty thousand, one hundred thousand, two hundred thousand...


    With the passage of time, the number of fairy demons in front of Xu Haotian increased, and the golden light was brilliant, shining on the starry sky, looking magnificent.


    Zhao Gongming was very excited. If he could control the ancient immortal realm, what kind of height would he reach?


    Dijiang and Shennong were fairly calm. Xuanyuan also calmed down from the initial shock, no matter how many immortal demons were in front of him, it was not enough to see him in front of Manifestation.


    Soon, the number of fairy demons broke one million, making the entire starry sky dyed golden.


    "Yes, it is getting more and more interesting!"


    Xu Haotian''s smile became brighter, and the strength of the fairy demons was very strong. The fairy demons who reached the Great Luo Realm accounted for a large proportion, which was much stronger than the Heavenly Court in the previous life.


    After all, there is only a small fairy world, even the big world of Xuanxu can''t match it. But the ancient immortal world has more than two hundred big worlds.


    Of course, the Demon Court controlled by Demon Emperor Dijun is really uncertain for the time being.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, why don''t you fight?"


    "Wait a minute, haven''t you noticed that the expressions of the immortals are different?"


    "Indeed, how can they stand motionless there, and their breath has completely converged."


    "Something''s wrong, absolutely something''s wrong, why are you just watching and not talking?"


    The surrounding creatures talked a lot, and an inexplicable breath of panic spread rapidly.


    They are all flexible-minded monks, none of them are fools, and they quickly found clues from the performance of the fairy demon.


    At the same time, in the distance of the starry sky, nine figures flew over. It was Qin Tong and Shangguan Yunfeng.


    Looking at the millions of immortals in front of him, Qin Tong frowned and said, "What''s wrong, what happened? Why are these immortals standing still?"


    Shangguan Yunfeng also frowned, suddenly feeling an inexplicable anxiety in his heart.


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded: "Kneel down!"


    He deliberately transported enough mana, which is equivalent to suddenly shouting in the starry sky, and in an instant, the voice rolled out, resounding through the entire starry sky, and the majesty of the heavenly emperor was inviolable.


    As soon as his voice fell, a million immortal demon knelt down in the void and worshipped Xu Haotian. The picture was extremely shocking and spectacular.


    The creatures behind the fairy demon who watched the excitement and prepared to fish in troubled waters were directly dumbfounded.


    Nima!


    what''s the situation?


    Why did the fairies kneel down directly?


    However, Xu Haotian could see Longyan Joy, holding the heavenly book in his right hand, and laughing wildly, as if he was the lord of the starry sky.


    "Huh, what can the ancient immortal world do? From today, the ancient immortal world will be renamed Haotian!"


    His arrogant voice suddenly dissipated, unscrupulously, making the fairy demons who were kneeling in the void itch with hatred, but they could not speak.


    The rest of the creatures were stunned to see, completely unaware of what happened!


    The development of the situation is too ridiculous, right?


    Both Qin Tong and Shangguan Yunfeng''s expressions changed wildly, and they knew what had happened in an instant. Canglian Immortal Venerable is dead!


    The Book of Heaven was obtained by Xu Haotian!


    "Emperor Haotian..."


    Shangguan Yunfeng murmured to himself, his divine sense swept forward, and he suddenly remembered the young man he met in the prison area.


    But Qin Tong had an ugly look, he didn''t expect Canglian Immortal Venerable to be really dead.

 Chapter 1282： : Xuanyuanjian

    But he also found that Xu Haotian and his party did not have the breath of Taiyi real person!


    The real Taiyi who abused Canglian Immortal Venerable didn''t follow Xu Haotian?


    When he thought of this, he was suddenly ecstatic, and hurriedly shouted: "Kill me, kill Haotian Emperor!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he rushed out first, and the long sword at the sole of his feet was suddenly held in his hand, and the others followed suit.


    Xu Haotian and others had already discovered the arrival of Qin Tong and others. At this time, without Xu Haotian''s command, Zhao Gongming flew out first.


    Twenty-four Ding Haizhu in his right hand followed and flew out, ready to abuse the gang of gangsters.


    It was obvious that Gong Zhao''s cultivation speed in the early stage of the Holy Realm was naturally not slow and he was about to hit Qin Tong in the blink of an eye.


    "What? Get out!"


    Qin Tong didn''t release his spiritual sense at all to sense the incoming people. In anger, he lifted his sword and slashed away.


    His current deity is not the clone of the last time, his deity has the cultivation base of the early stage of Manifestation.


    His sword aura burst out, across the starry sky, trying to cut Zhao Gongming in half.


    Zhao Gongming was expressionless, lifted his palm and patted it.


    Rumble...


    The long sword and Ding Haizhu in Zhao Gongming''s palm instantly collided with each other. In an instant, the aura of the starry sky exploded directly, forming a storm of auras visible to the naked eye, sweeping in all directions.


    Qin Tong''s face changed drastically, and he exclaimed in his heart: "What kind of treasure is this?"


    With a bang, Qin Tong was bounced off by Zhao Gongming, but Zhao Gongming was also bounced out.


    When Shangguan Yunfeng saw this, he took seven people into the holy, and directly killed Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian sneered again and again, with a sneer on his face, a group of guys who didn''t know the depth.


    Since meeting the Prisoner Emperor and Prisoner Taoist, Xu Haotian has no feeling for this genius who has been rare in a million years. Just like ordinary people.


    Ji Xuanyuan gently drew out the Xuanyuan sword. The door was as wide as one and a half meters long, and the surface was engraved with terrifying dragon patterns. Full of infinite domineering.


    It is Xuanyuanjian!


    The Xuanyuan Sword had been cleansed and trained by the saints, and it had been blessed with the luck of the human race. The tempering of merits had already become the Chaos Spirit Treasure, and it was also among the best in the Chaos Spirit Treasure.


    Holding the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, Ji Xuanyuan''s entire popularity suddenly changed, revealing his domineering domineering contempt for the world.


    "Shennong, protect your Majesty, brother, I have just arrived, so I should show off and kill this thief!"


    Ji Xuanyuan said with a smile. Make Shennong smile slightly. The two were cultivating together in Huoyun Cave, and the relationship was naturally unusual. At this time, Xuanyuan''s half-joking words made Shennong smile and say, "Go, clean!"


    Cleaner?


    Nima! Are your brothers killing people?


    The corners of Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched and his belly slandered.


    Ji Xuanyuan smiled slightly and disappeared into the cloud in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he flew to a place dozens of miles in front of Shangguan Yunfeng.


    Without hesitation, he swung the Xuanyuan sword, and slashed out a sword to Shangguan Yunfeng. In an instant, Xuanyuan Sword split a ten thousand zhang sword aura, and the blue light suddenly appeared, with an unmatched aura, it swept away at the top official Yunfeng fiercely.


    In an instant, Shangguan Yunfeng only felt an unimaginable surge of domineering sword aura, his expression suddenly changed drastically, and he was only able to block the golden wheel in front of him before he was blown back and turned back in an instant. There was a creak of fracture.


    A generation of legendary Tianjiao was directly defeated by Emperor Xuanyuan in seconds. And it almost fell.


    At this scene, Qin Tong''s eyes widened, Qian Lan and the seven others almost fainted in fright. Eyeballs are about to jump out.


    Why is Shangguan Yunfeng so weak?


    "Hey, where do you look?"


    Zhao Gongming held forty-two Ding Haizhu, and immediately slapped it on the stupid Qin Tong forehead. It smashed his eyes and flew away.

 Chapter 1283： : The Fear of Shangguan Yunfeng

    The millions of immortals who watched this scene widened their eyes, and the countless creatures who watched the excitement took a breath.


    "That''s Shangguan Yunfeng?"


    "Sword Lord has also been completely suppressed!"


    "What''s the situation? How did our starry sky powerhouse become so vulnerable?"


    "How can Emperor Haotian''s subordinates be more enchanting?"


    "This is completely over!"


    The creatures talked a lot, and some even saw the situation badly and slipped away now.


    Those creatures who are still standing there are nothing more than watching that million immortals have not left, and there is a last hint of hope in their hearts!


    Qin Tong was smashed by Zhao Gongming and his breath was unstable. In madness, he rushed towards Zhao Gongming again.


    However, before he could leave, a magnificent sword aura suddenly arrived, and when Qin Tong''s eyes were about to split, it was directly penetrated by the long sword, and Xuanyuanjian was stirred by Ji Xuanyuan.


    boom������


    Before Qin Tong could turn around to check who it was, he was exploded by the powerful sword aura, and his flesh and blood were scattered in all directions. A generation of Sword Sovereign disciples suddenly disappeared. The dead cannot die anymore.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-----The Fury of the Sword King! The system rewards the host with a chance to summon the strong. A chance to inherit a skill and a copy of the strong."


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian, who was holding up the heavenly book, heard a system prompt. Make him laugh wildly:


    "What''s so special, who else is not satisfied?" The voice shook all directions and shook the starry sky, making everyone who heard it frightened.


    The creatures floating behind the fairy demon were directly sluggish, and it was difficult for them to recover for a long time.


    Facing the powerful Emperor Haotian, they had no threat, even at this moment, even their heads were dull, and their bodies were unable to respond, let alone the idea of ??running away.


    Shennong laughed softly: "Such a strong, big thing has been done!"


    Millions of immortals turned against the water! The ancient fairy world has become Xu Haotian''s cyst.


    The Million Immortals were controlled by Xu Haotian, unable to resist at all, and could only endure with gritted teeth. Their eyes had changed from initial shock and helplessness to fear.


    Ji Xuanyuan and Zhao Gongming were already strong enough, and there were two strong men behind Xu Haotian who didn''t make a move. Under normal circumstances, the one who made the last move must be the strong one. What''s more, Xu Haotian still holds a big killer like Tianshu in his hands.


    This battle was over from the beginning.


    Roar! !


    Suddenly, Emperor Jiang flew into the starry sky, suddenly shouted, his figure swiftly raised, and in the red light, he instantly reached a height of ten thousand meters. Shocked the surrounding sea of ??clouds.


    Countless creatures were shocked by this huge roar, and they were in a trance.


    Shangguan Yunfeng, who was suspended millions of miles away, was covered in blood. At this moment, he no longer had his previous demeanor. He was embarrassed. Looking at the vast Dijiang, his eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    Who would defeat him with a single sword, and let the pride of this genius who is known as the rare encounter in a million years shattered.


    And the breath of this giant brawny is even stronger. Who are they?


    Shangguan Yunfeng thought in horror. He was a little confused. Why would there be such a powerful expert in the small Ancient Immortal Star Region?


    The mighty Tianjiao is a strong one standing in the starry sky. What''s more, he is still in the top ten on the Tianjiao list.


    He clearly saw that Xu Haotian''s cultivation was only in Daluo True Wonderland. He didn''t understand why Xu Haotian would have a strong man in the Saint Realm to follow?


    Shangguan Yunfeng��s background is also quite strong, even to a certain extent not inferior to the Star Alliance, but even so, there is still no manifestation of the holy realm powerhouse to follow, and Qin Tong is in the early stage of the manifestation of the holy realm, but he is still one of them. The sword blasted.


    For a time, Shangguan Yunfeng''s heart also became confused.

 Chapter 1284： : Fury of the Sword Master

    Xu Haotian didn''t notice Shangguan Yunfeng''s expression, because in his eyes, Shangguan Yunfeng was no longer important.


    "The fairy demon hears the order, all return to the ancient immortal world!"


    Xu Haotian shouted loudly. As soon as his voice fell, millions of immortals and demons all turned around and flew up, and the picture was extremely spectacular. The golden light on them was shining, and they gathered together like a sun.


    This scared the lively creatures from behind. Facing a million immortal demons, the shock was enough to make them tremble and numb.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    A famous fairy demon turned and quickly flew towards the ancient fairy world, like a popular rain, illuminating the starry sky very brightly.


    "Oh my god, the immortals would actually obey the orders of Emperor Haotian?"


    "Why does it become like this?"


    "Look, Emperor Haotian, is that a legendary book?"


    Countless creatures were dissipated by the wave that the fairy demon turned and flew away, and the screams of exclamation echoed in the stars for a long time.


    The immortal demon returned to the immortal realm with great momentum, like a meteor shower across the starry sky, rumbling and shaking the entire starry sky.


    "Huh, what about a million immortal demon? Didn''t it end up being called and drunk by me?"


    Xu Haotian laughed vigorously. Looking at the ancient immortal world ahead, his eyes were full of madness.


    Canglian Immortal Venerable is dead, can he quell his 170,000-year hatred?


    Wrong, the hatred has not yet been reported, and there are still people who have not paid for it!


    The fairy demons who besieged the holy court back then had to pay the price of death, even if they had different positions.


    Repaying debts, killing and paying lives, is justified!


    Whether it''s a past life or this life, Xu Haotian just wants to be happy! Worthy of those comrades who died.


    Shennong saw Xu Haotian''s crazy eyes, and he was a little worried. Will Xu Haotian lose his mind if he gets the Ancient Immortal World so easily?


    Of course, Xu Haotian''s kindness is too heavy, so that he can return to the peak, he will naturally not betray Xu Haotian because of this.


    But thinking of the incredible ways Xu Haotian came along, he almost strode forward. If he got lost, he would no longer be the current Xu Haotian.


    "What should we do? Senior Qin has fallen, shall we retreat? At least we must let Patriarch know the cause of Qin Shishu''s death?"


    At this time, the seven people Qin Tong had brought had three left. The remaining four died not in the fighting method, but in the aftermath of the battle, which was extremely unlucky.


    The three of you look at me, I look at you, and the next second they all turned around and ran away.


    Shangguan Yunfeng didn''t hesitate, turned around and staggered away. The overall situation has been determined, and it does not make any sense for him to stay, so it is better to leave early to avoid causing a murder.


    "Ding! Trigger the side quest----Wrath of the Sword Master! Quest details: Because the master killed the disciple Qin Tong of the master sword, Ouyang Jing, the master sword, is famous for protecting the short in the starry sky. If the master defeats Ouyang Jing, the system will reward you. The host has a chance to summon the strong, a copy of the strong, and a chance to awaken beyond the limit."


    Another system prompt sounded, causing Xu Haotian''s eyes to freeze suddenly.


    Jian Zun Ouyang Jing!


    The legendary figure in the starry sky, the first sword repairer, has not had a record of defeat, and so on, the powerhouse with all kinds of honors, let him be a legendary existence in the starry sky.


    When setting foot on the stars, many creatures grew up listening to Ouyang Jing''s story. Because the big world in the starry sky is different from the Xuanxu big world in the sealed state, and both are open.


    The big and small things in the universe will be transmitted to these big and small worlds. For a long time in the past, Ouyang Jing was the master of everything.

 Chapter 1285： : Vulnerable

    His deeds can be found in every corner of the starry sky. His legend and undefeated record have made Ouyang Jing the standard by which people judge the strong.


    Xu Haotian just entered the starry sky and kept hearing about Ouyang Jing. In the face of Ouyang Jing, who was about to become an enemy, he did not have the panic and worry he had imagined. Instead, I was very excited and excited.


    What about Ouyang Jing?


    Can he be stronger than Dijiang? Can you beat Shennong?


    What excites Xu Haotian most is that the task of defeating Ouyang Jing will give him a chance to awaken beyond limits.


    If Yang Jian, Nezha, Taiyi real person, and so on, the existence of extremely enchanting talents completely surpassed the awakening of talents, what height would it reach?


    Even Xu Haotian can''t imagine it!


    This is not a prehistoric world, and sanctification does not rely on the illusory virtues of the heavens and the grandeur.


    At least the prisoner''s strength is definitely higher than that of the saint, so the prisoner may also be the realm of the saint.


    "Hey, Ouyang Jing, your invincibility will be my stepping stone to the stars!"


    The corners of Xu Haotian''s mouth were raised high, and he smiled deeply.


    At the same time, the fairy demons all returned to the ancient fairy world.


    Those creatures who were still hopeful fled in all directions with expressions of horror. The speed is beyond their own limits. For fear of slow escape, Xu Haotian would be bombarded and killed.


    "Sword Lord is dead!"


    "The servant of Shangguan Yunfeng chose to escape?"


    "Emperor Haotian is really invincible this time, even Ouyang Jing''s disciples dare to kill!"


    "Leave quickly, Emperor Haotian is a lunatic, we can''t afford to suffer."


    Listening to the screams of exclamation that echoed in the starry sky, Xu Haotian''s face was filled with a bright smile.


    Haotian Heaven''s dominance of the ancient immortal world is just in front of you!


    "Go, let''s go back to the new heaven!"


    Xu Haotian laughed, making Shennong, Dijiang, Zhao Gongming and Ji Xuanyuan excited.


    Winning the Ancient Immortal Realm, the Haotian Heavenly Court will surely take off. As great heroes, they will naturally not lose their benefits, and at the same time, they will become famous for the first time.


    In addition to excitement, Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes were full of complex colors when he looked at Xu Haotian.


    Even if he was called the emperor of the human race in his previous life, he was not as strong as Xu Haotian now, a true war leader.


    Xu Haotian is too strong!


    After witnessing Xu Haotian easily seizing an immortal world, Ji Xuanyuan couldn''t help but admire Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian must be able to conquer such super powers as Dijiang, Shennong, and Zhao Gongming.


    In the different thoughts of everyone, Xu Haotian and his party flew towards the ancient immortal world.


    During the flight, Xu Haotian instructed in his heart: "System, start calling the strong!"


    He still chooses to keep the designated opportunities. As for these ordinary summons, let''s use them at any time!


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host!"


    Then the system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian''s mood more refreshing.


    This time, his mentality is very stable, there is no urgency, that is to say, he can summon anyone!


    With Dijiang and Shennong in peak state, who else can he fear in the stars?


    What''s more, he still has a super power in the back.


    Apart from the mysterious Prisoner Emperor and Saint Ruins, who else would he be afraid of when looking at the three thousand big world?


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Meng Jiangnu. It comes from the legend of wild history. Does the host choose to re-summon?"


    Meng Jiangnu?


    Summoned to cry on the Great Wall? He didn''t even want to cry!


    Xu Haotian rolled his eyes secretly, and directly chose to call again.

 Chapter 1286： : Bi Xiao

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Bixiao, from ancient myths and legends, will the host be summoned again?"


    Bi Xiao?


    "I''ll go! I''ll do whatever I want, first there is Yunxiao, and now there is another Bixiao. If Qiongxiao is recruited in the future, wouldn''t it be possible to set up a large formation of the Nine Tribulations of the Yellow River? That can be invincible without the saints. Exist!"


    The thought of Empress Sanxiao laying down the nine-curved Yellow River formation in the starry sky, playing the scene where all the major forces in the starry sky are unable to resist, Xu Haotian feels surging.


    "Summon, restore past life memories!"


    Xu Haotian happily ordered. Now it has been summoned to Erxiao, and it is still one xiao. It''s not that he didn''t expect to use the designated summoning to summon the last Yunxiao. But then I thought about it again, now that he is strong in his hands, it is not time to work hard, so wait and talk about it. After all, leaving a way for yourself is the way to behave.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he called up Bi Xiao''s attribute list.


    Bixiao of the Empress of Sanxiao: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Three Immortals with the World!


    Cultivation: Entering the Holy Land to achieve great success!


    Gongfa: Nine Heavens Divine Art!


    Supernatural powers: Jiuqu Yellow River Formation! The universe!


    Magic weapon: Hunyuan Jindou!


    Loyalty: 79/100


    Hunyuan Jindou!


    When he saw Bi Xiao''s magic weapon, Xu Haotian immediately became happy.


    Hun Yuan Jin Dou''s name really excites him too much.


    "In the Romance of the Gods, there is a poem describing Hunyuan Jindou like this: This fight grows out of the sky, and the hidden world is based on three talents, taught in the Biyou Palace, and explained that the people who teach the door will suffer disasters. He has collected all his treasures!"


    Suddenly the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, which made Xu Haotian laugh.


    Hahaha...


    Dijiang, Shennong, and Zhao Gongming were all baffled.


    They thought Xu Haotian was excited about getting the Ancient Immortal Realm!


    After entering the ancient immortal world, they flew directly to Xiancheng.


    After the ancient immortal world was restored, it was still so magnificent, as if it had not experienced the previous battle, nor was it split in half by the real Taiyi.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of miles away, Shangguan Yunfeng was flying with an ugly expression, and his head was filled with the sword of Xuanyuan and the stalwart figure of Dijiang.


    He is not reconciled!


    This sword''s revenge will definitely be doubled back in the future!


    Just as Shangguan Yunfeng gritted his teeth, a dark and dark magic ship suddenly appeared in front of him. It was twenty thousand meters long, and a flag with blood-colored stripes was waving with the wind, like a beast in the starry sky.


    Shangguan Yunfeng''s face changed slightly and muttered to himself: "Zhang Wuchen of Star Alliance?"


    Zhang Wuchen, one of the elders of the Star Alliance, beyond the existence of the Saint Realm, even Shangguan Yunfeng was extremely jealous.


    Because Zhang Wuchen''s actions were harsh, he didn''t care what kind of means he could use to kill the opponent.


    Zhang Wuchen actually came to the Ancient Immortal Star Territory, is it because of Emperor Haotian?


    What hatred does Haotian Emperor and Star Alliance have?


    Shangguan Yunfeng''s thoughts flew in his mind, and he continued to fly forward.


    "Yeah! Isn''t this Shangguan Yunfeng? How did this happen? Isn''t this too miserable?"


    Inside the pitch-black Fa ship, a sarcasm suddenly came out. The voice was sharp, hoarse, and it sounded goosebumps all over.


    Zhang Wuchen!


    Shangguan Yunfeng''s face was even more ugly, and he didn''t say anything, and moved on.


    "Looking at this posture, you were also defeated by Emperor Haotian? You are really embarrassed for the Holy Emperor! I think it is better for the old man to clean up Emperor Haotian!"


    Zhang Wuchen''s yin and yang strange voice came again, making Shangguan Yunfeng''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.

 Chapter 1287： : Kill and robbery again

    He still didn''t say a word, and quickly passed by the French ship.


    He didn''t have the obligation to tell the other party that Qin Tong was dead, so let Zhang Wuchen go unlucky.


    Although Zhang Wuchen is stronger than Qin Tong, it is also limited in strength. In his opinion, Zhang Wuchen''s trouble to find Emperor Haotian must have gone.


    "Emperor Haotian..."


    Shangguan Yunfeng''s eyes flickered, and he had already remembered the name firmly in his heart.


    The magic ship of the Star Alliance continued to fly forward, targeting the ancient immortal world.


    ������


    After entering Xiancheng, Xu Haotian was suspended in the air, overlooking the entire Xiancheng.


    At this moment, the entire fairy city was surrounded by a million immortals, and all the creatures in the city had already run away. So here is a dead silence now.


    Looking at the Xianzun Peak that had collapsed for the most part, Xu Haotian smiled slightly, held up the heavenly book, turned to the fairy demons, swept their faces one by one, and finally shouted: "In the future, I will be called the Emperor of Heaven!"


    "Meet His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor!"


    Millions of immortals shouted in unison. The voice rumbling, rushing straight into the sky, even so, but their faces are full of unwillingness.


    If they were not controlled by the heavenly book, would they be like this now?


    While hating Xu Haotian in his heart, he was also helpless!


    The overbearing part of the heavenly book is that it can speak or act with Xu Haotian''s consciousness.


    Therefore, longevity has to pay a price, for immortals, their own freedom is the price they need to pay.


    The hundreds of millions of creatures in the ancient immortal realm could hear the cries of the immortals, making them extremely frightened.


    Emperor Haotian really won the control of the ancient immortal world. In the future, he must obey Emperor Haotian, and how will Haotian treat them?


    "170,000 years ago, anyone who participated in the Holy Court battle of the Xuanxu Great World came to Xiancheng."


    Xu Haotian suddenly shouted. With the book of heaven, the fairy demons dare not lie.


    As soon as the voice fell, a famous fairy demon flew out of the team and flew into the city.


    One hundred, two hundred, one thousand, ten thousand...


    The number is still increasing, and a monstrous killing intent has spread within the ancient immortal world. Zhao Gongming grinned, his eyes full of bloodthirsty, but he knew what Xu Haotian was going to do next.


    Xu Haotian wants to kill!


    He wants revenge, the big revenge 170,000 years ago!


    "Kill the robbery again!"


    Shennong closed his eyes and muttered to himself. He didn''t speak to stop Xu Haotian, because he couldn''t stop it.


    Because it was him, he would do it.


    The true nature of a man is to kill the person who should be killed, to be worthy of his conscience.


    From Xu Haotian''s standpoint, those immortals should be killed!


    There is no absolute right or wrong in the world, it''s just a different position!


    About the time of a stick of incense, a total of 410,000 immortals flew into the city.


    Xu Haotian stood in front of the entire team, allowing the fairy demon within easy reach to clearly see Xu Haotian''s appearance. The pupils shrank suddenly.


    This looks...


    As the blood of Gu Yi Demon God gradually awakened, Xu Haotian became more and more like Wang Xiaofeng in his previous life, especially the innate arrogance between his eyebrows. Almost exactly the same.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian gave a cold snort, and his mind manipulated the heavenly book to make these immortals speak: "Wang Xiaofeng!"


    "Ah? Wang Xiaofeng, how is it possible? Didn''t you let Xianzun kill? How could it be alive?"


    "Emperor Haotian? So you are a descendant of Wang Xiaofeng!"


    "So what? Are you capable of letting our souls fly away?"


    "It wasn''t that we insisted on embarrassing your holy court, it was all caused by Canglian Immortal Venerable''s will."

 Chapter 1288： : Dust returns to dust, soil returns to earth

    Forty-one thousand immortals immediately exploded, some yelled at Xu Haotian, some only exclaimed, and of course some of them knelt directly on the ground, begging for mercy.


    Xu Haotian sneered, he wanted to torture them slowly, letting them kill them when they were on the verge of collapse.


    Without Xu Haotian speaking, Dijiang immediately became the real body of the ancestor witch, with the yellow light lingering around him, looking very hideous.


    Looking at the real body of the ancestor witch in Dijiang, the immortals became even more alarmed.


    All of their instincts except for their ability to speak are controlled by Xu Haotian. Now Xu Haotian can only be slaughtered.


    Those immortals floating outside the city were shocked to see them, but they didn''t expect Haotian Emperor to have a relationship with Wang Xiaofeng.


    The anger of forty-one thousand immortals also spread within the ancient immortal world, causing the entire ancient immortal world to boil.


    For the monks in the ancient immortal world, most of them grew up listening to the story of the slaughter court in the ancient immortal world.


    According to legend, in the big world controlled by the ancient immortal world, a demon named Wang Xiaofeng appeared. He tried to rebel. Immortal Canglian sent countless immortals to kill him. In the end, Immortal Canglian took the initiative. Kill this demon.


    In this legend, Wang Xiaofeng is an out-and-out evil demon, and Canglian Xianzun plays the role of human savior.


    So now I heard that Emperor Haotian was just trying to avenge Wang Xiaofeng. Can all the creatures in the ancient immortal world be frightened!


    "Kill, kill all for me!"


    Xu Haotian said in a cold voice. As soon as the voice fell, Di Jiang shot directly.


    I saw his arms shook, and countless yellow flames rushed toward forty-one thousand immortals and demons like a beast.


    In an instant, four hundred and one hundred thousand immortals were submerged by yellow. The flames burst into the sky. Let Xiancheng become a sea of ??fire.


    "what!"


    "Wang Xiaofeng, you must die!"


    "How dare you disobey Tianwei, Emperor Haotian, you won''t live in the world for long."


    "Please, Emperor Haotian, let me go. At the beginning, I was forced to be helpless!"


    Forty-one thousand immortal demons screamed again and again, making Xiancheng instantly transformed into purgatory. A famous fairy demon was burnt by the flames released by Dijiang. Even the chance of reincarnation was deprived of such a scene. The fairy demons outside the city were terrified, and couldn''t help but secretly rejoice in their hearts. Fortunately, 170,000 years ago, they had not achieved a fairy throne.


    Dijiang''s control of this yellow flame is extremely delicate, so that Xiancheng has not suffered the slightest persecution.


    A famous fairy wailed in the flames, with hatred, despair, regret, and fear of death on his face.


    Xu Haotian looked at their expressions, and his heart was as calm as water. The resentment hidden deep in the soul can be regarded as completely dissipated.


    He finally got his revenge!


    He did not yell with joy, nor did he have the guilt of slaughtering forty-one thousand immortals.


    This is one report for another, dust to dust, dust to dust!


    Shennong, Emperor Xuanyuan, and Zhao Gongming all looked at all this blankly.


    Their indifference made the fairy demons outside the city more nervous and frightened. Will it be them next?


    Soon all the four hundred and one hundred thousand fairy demons were wiped out, not even a corner of the clothes was left.


    The sky over Xiancheng suddenly became silent.


    "Who else is not convinced!"


    Xu Haotian''s majestic voice spread over Xiancheng. When he spoke, he restored the action ability of the fairy demons.


    Right now, a fairy demon yelled: "Emperor Haotian, you must not..."


    Before he finished speaking, a yellow light suddenly struck next to him and fell directly on him, turning it into a wisp of black smoke in an instant.


    Quiet!


    Deathly silence!

 Chapter 1289： : Zhang Wuchen kills

    Although hundreds of thousands of immortals regained their freedom, no one was talking, and no one wanted to try to escape.


    The tragic death of forty-one thousand immortals can explain everything, and it is enough to shock their minds, do they still dare to have opinions?


    At this moment, Zhao Gongming frowned, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked somewhere in disbelief.


    I saw a gorgeous woman in a green skirt floating on the side of Xiancheng. The appearance is beautiful, and the generous cultivation level has reached the perfection of entering the holy state. Seeing this woman, Zhao Gongming knew who was here in an instant.


    "Junior Sister Bixiao? God, why is he here?"


    He was puzzled. However, when he thought of Yunxiao in the great world of Xuanxu, he suddenly understood. Xu Haotian did this again.


    Xu Haotian did not notice Zhao Gongming''s gaze, nor did he see Bi Xiao in the distance.


    "From this moment on, you all have to work for me, otherwise it will be a very light punishment!"


    Of course you follow me, and I will lead the ancient immortal world to an unprecedented height.


    Xu Haotian laughed loudly. A word of threat, coupled with subsequent promises, will not drive people to death.


    At this moment, a monstrous killing intent came from the starry sky, like a violent wind and huge waves, making the hundreds of millions of creatures in the ancient immortal world frightened.


    What a strong murderous look!


    Xu Haotian frowned, looked up, and saw that the sky had been replaced by a **** color in the distance where he could see.


    "Who is this again? Is it the Star Alliance?"


    Xu Haotian murmured to himself, the enemies he offended in the starry sky were very few.


    Just as he secretly guessed, Zhang Wuchen''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Emperor Haotian, come out and die!"


    The words contained monstrous killing intent, which made the scalp numb.


    Zhang Wuchen seemed to be sure that Xu Haotian would die. After all, he is a strong man in the manifested sacred realm. Although it cannot be said that he is invincible in the ancient immortal realm, at least in the ancient immortal realm, when the Canglian Xianzun disappears, no one can cause him any harm.


    Even if Canglian Immortal Venerable was there, it would not cause him any harm.


    This is also the root of Zhang Wuchen''s conceit.


    I saw that Zhang Wuchen stood at the highest point on the magic ship of the Star Alliance, a black robe fluttering in the wind, long silver-white hair tied to the back of his head, and his eyebrows stood sharp, giving a vicious and vicious feeling.


    Below are tens of thousands of Star Alliance cultivators. Although their cultivation bases are uneven, no one dares to provoke them with their ferocious aura.


    "Zhang Wuchen?"


    "Zhang Wuchen of the Star Alliance? God, why did he come here?"


    "This time is completely over. First there was Emperor Haotian, and now Zhang Wuchen is here again. Our Ancient Immortal Realm is over this time."


    "I heard that Zhang Wuchen would slaughter the innocent after killing people. After that, I hope Haotian Emperor can withstand it!"


    The creatures who were still staying at the edge of the ancient immortal world flew up when they saw the magic ship of the Star Alliance.


    Compared with Emperor Haotian, Zhang Wuchen''s notoriety is even more frightening.


    "Huh, kill me? Really wishful thinking!"


    Xu Haotian said sarcastically. Even if he doesn''t know who the other party is and why he wants to take his life, he is definitely dead.


    Because the people who killed Xu Haotian are already dead!


    "This person is only one step away from the middle stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm," Shennong said easily. His eyes were full of disdain.


    Now even if he comes to a manifestation of the holy realm, he is not afraid.


    "Zhang Wuchen in the early stage of the Saint Realm?"


    The corners of Xu Haotian''s mouth curled slightly, revealing a contemptuous smile.


    These people really think that their death is slow, and they are all anxious to die!


    If Zhang Wuchen were to witness the tragic death of Qin Tong earlier, maybe he would change his mind.


    But it''s a pity, it''s too late!

 Chapter 1290： : One force drop ten meetings

    Xu Haotian shook his head, and he didn''t need Xu Haotian''s exit to tell Dijiang to take a step towards the void.


    When it appeared, it had already arrived in front of the Star Alliance Law Ship.


    The space ancestor witch''s speed and momentum is so powerful, wherever he stops, the creatures in the entire starry sky felt the endless pressure from Dijiang for the first time.


    Zhang Wuchen''s face changed drastically in an instant, standing on the Star Alliance Law Ship, his eyebrows frowned, and his eyes shrank suddenly. It''s like a ghost.


    "This monstrous aura...impossible!"


    Zhang Wuchen took a deep breath. He felt that Dijiang''s aura was stronger than that of the leader of their Star Alliance, Kusha Demon Emperor!


    This... Am I dreaming?


    In Zhang Wuchen''s heart, it is not that there are no strong people in the world that can rival the Devil Emperor Withered, but there are few and only few of them. He still recognizes a few of them as the elders of the Star Alliance.


    However, the face of the big man in front of him was very strange, obviously he hadn''t seen it before.


    Haotiandi''s subordinates still have such powerful people?


    Could this person be the one who killed Canglian Immortal Venerable?


    Zhang Wuchen was persuaded in an instant, and immediately wanted to turn around and flee, even the Cultists of the Star Alliance and the Fa Ship were ignored.


    Such a scene stunned the believers on the French ship, and their heads were roaring, and they were immediately stunned.


    Elder Zhang escaped?


    What exactly is going on?


    "Gosh, am I dazzled?"


    "Hurry up, even Elder Zhang ran away, what are we waiting for!"


    The disciples opened their eyes wide, and after regaining their senses, they chose to flee here.


    However, it is too late.


    Di Jiang jumped up directly, disappeared in an instant, and when he reappeared, he had already reached the sky above the huge magic ship.


    The right fist burst out, and the space in front of him burst into pieces at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The terrifying fist wind carries the power of exterminating the world, causing everything to be destroyed.


    The 10,000-foot-long magic ship also shattered instantly under this punch.


    Countless believers turned to fly ash in the blink of an eye and died instantly.


    Zhang Wuchen, who was escaping at high speed, felt the pressure, and when he looked back, he saw that the magic ship of the Star Alliance had turned into a ball of flames, hunting and burning in the starry sky.


    Killed all his subordinates with just one punch!


    Zhang Wuchen was so scared that his scalp was numb, and he was terrified, and immediately urged his supernatural powers to speed up his escape.


    however.


    "Where do you go, bitch!"


    At this moment, in front of him, suddenly the space fluctuated suddenly, and Di Jiang''s tall figure stepped out of it.


    The ferocious face was reflected in Zhang Wuchen''s eyes, looking terrifying.


    The moment Di Jiang appeared, he took his iron fist and slammed Zhang Wuchen with one punch.


    "Ah! Impossible? How could you be so fast?"


    Zhang Wuchen almost freaked out, the speed was comparable to the speed of light.


    As you don��t know, Dijiang, known as the space ancestor witch, only used less than half the speed.


    Before Zhang Wuchen had time to react, Di Jiang''s fist was already in front of him.


    boom������


    Zhang Wuchen tilted his head subconsciously, but half of his head was still shattered, revealing the **** bones, which made people terrified.


    Feeling the thick iron arm, Zhang Wuchen''s eyes burst in fright, his eyes filled with fright.


    "you can not������"


    Zhang Wuchen was about to speak, but as soon as he spoke, he was drawn to his head by the iron arm that was drawn like a steel whip.


    Rumble...


    The strong wind blasted the surrounding air, Zhang Wuchen was directly bombarded with his head, and he died directly under the foot of Dijiang. Even the soul was shattered. There is no chance of reincarnation.


    Ten will drop in one effort!

 Chapter 1291： : Bi Xiao comes to vote

    The dignified elder of the Star Alliance, the scary existence of the starry sky, was so mercilessly bombarded and killed.


    "Ding! Complete the side task-----Star Alliance��s Wrath! A chance to get a copy of the strong. A chance to be the peak of the strong."


    At this time, Xu Haotian in Xiancheng suddenly sounded a system prompt, which made him smile brightly.


    Although he didn''t see Dijiang and Zhang Wuchen fighting too far apart, there was a system prompt, indicating that Zhang Wuchen was dead.


    Under the supernatural power of Dijiang Space''s speed and domineering power, Zhang Wuchen had no resistance at all.


    "Haha, what about Star Alliance? What about Sword Lord? What about Shangguan Yunfeng?"


    Xu Haotian floated above the fairy city, raised his hands, and shouted domineeringly: "Here, I am the sky, I am the emperor!"


    Shennong, Zhao Gongming, and Ji Xuanyuan were full of excitement and enthusiasm. Especially Shennong and Zhao Gongming followed Xu Haotian to fight the ancient immortal world. Seeing that they are now above all gods, the feeling in their hearts is naturally the heaviest.


    Hundreds of thousands of immortals outside the city saw Xu Haotian''s arrogant laughter, some gritted their teeth, some were silent.


    But no matter whether they are willing or forced to do nothing, they will have to follow Xu Haotian''s dispatch in the future.


    At the same time, the monks staying on the edge of the ancient immortal world, witnessed the battle between Dijiang and Zhang Wuchen, and fell into silence in an instant.


    They are so incredulous!


    That''s the Star Alliance, that''s Zhang Wuchen!


    Just like this, hundreds of thousands of troops, including a strong man in the Saint Realm, were abused by one person?


    "Hey, who is this person?"


    "He should be Emperor Haotian''s subordinate?"


    "Emperor Haotian? I Ditian! This person has so many strong supporters, no wonder he dares to **** the ancient fairy world!"


    "It''s terrible, we must not provoke Haotian Emperor."


    "Extremely powerful!"


    The screams filled the entire starry sky. Regarding this, Di Jiang still closed his fists without showing his face, and walked back in the void. The monks along the way evaded one after another. Dare not say anything. Don''t even dare to look at him.


    Everything seems to have settled.


    Bi Xiao, who was suspended outside Xiancheng, nodded slightly, with a full-country smile on his face, and then flew towards Xiancheng.


    At the same time, the aura of consummation in the Holy Realm burst out, how powerful it was, and hundreds of thousands of immortals were shocked, thinking that there was another strong coming.


    But in the face of Xu Haotian''s powerful subordinates, they have given up their hearts.


    After Shennong and Ji Xuanyuan felt this breath, they all looked at it. Only Zhao Gongming had a smile on his face.


    "En? She is? Could it be that Bi Xiao is here?"


    Xu Haotian was taken aback for a moment, but immediately seemed to think of something, and quickly looked up.


    "Chen Bixiao has come to pay respects to your Majesty!"


    Bi Xiao came to the front and bowed his hands to Xu Haotian. His eyes turned from Xu Haotian, and finally fell on Zhao Gongming. Qiao''s face also showed a look of surprise.


    "Haha, it''s Fairy Bixiao! It just so happens that Zhao Gongming and Yun Xiao are a little lonely, so you came."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. Let Bi Xiao surprise again. She didn''t expect Xu Haotian to recruit the seniors, and also her good sister Yunxiao. This made her treat Xu Haotian differently.


    "With such a majesty, is it too easy to become famous?"


    Zhao Gongming thought to himself while chatting with Bi Xiao. Whether Xu Haotian''s side is surrounded by strong people coming to worship, although he is in the early stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, but in front of Dijiang and Shennong, he is still not enough. If Ding Haizhu was not in hand, he would be embarrassed to shoot.

 Chapter 1292： : Back to Xuanxu

    However, will all their old acquaintances appear in the future?


    When he thought of this, Zhao Gongming trembled all over, shook his head, and cleared the distracting thoughts from his mind.


    Afterwards, Dijiang returned, and Yunfeng also lifted the heavenly book''s control of the fairy.


    "Let''s go down separately, sort out your positions, and upload them here three days later. From today, this place will be officially renamed Haotianxiancheng!"


    Xu Haotian announced loudly.


    The immortals didn''t dare to defy, and after succumbing to their hands, they left.


    After today, the entire Ancient Immortal Starfield will become extremely chaotic.


    "The most urgent thing is to establish a teleportation point first!"


    Xu Haotian looked around Xiancheng and said with a smile.


    Before he came back, he had already established a teleportation point in the Xuanxu Great World. As long as the teleportation point corresponding to it was established here, the people from the Haotian Heavenly Court could teleport over.


    Waiting for the ministers of the Haotian Heavenly Court to come, he can completely control the ancient immortal world.


    ������


    After the First World War in the Ancient Immortal World, news spread quickly.


    Shangguan Yunfeng, Sword Sovereign Qin Tong, Star Alliance Zhang Wuchen, Haotian Emperor, instantly became the most talked about names in the ancient fairy starfield.


    This kind of news is spreading widely in the ancient immortal star field, and it is still spreading to other regions.


    "How is it possible? Emperor Haotian is so powerful? Killed Zhang Wuchen after killing Qin Tong?"


    "Dijiang? This name is a bit strange!"


    "Really, fake? Shangguan Yunfeng is the first defeat?"


    "Who is Emperor Haotian? He has messed up the ancient immortal world since he was born?"


    Every big world, countless small worlds, and starry sky islands are discussing this matter, and such discussions can be heard.


    In addition, because of the great chaos in the ancient immortal world, Emperor Haotian forcibly snatched and exercised his power, so that the big world he once controlled and the surrounding immortal world began to move around.


    This is the best time to divide the ancient fairy world. For a while, the dark tide of the Ancient Immortal Star Region surged, and the strange atmosphere was extremely suppressed.


    ������


    In two days, Xu Haotian asked the fairy demons in the ancient immortal realm to establish a teleportation point. There were five teleportation points in total, which were located in the five areas of the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    These teleportation points were exchanged by Xu Haotian in the Lucky Mall. The best teleportation array can teleport over the creatures in the mysterious world in a short time.


    At noon that day, Xu Haotian led Shennong into the teleportation formation and returned to the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Dijiang, Zhao Gongming, Ji Xuanyuan, and Bi Xiao stayed behind Haotian City.


    About a stick of incense time passed.


    Xu Haotian stepped out from the teleportation point. Came to the imperial garden located in Shengdifeng.


    When he came back again, Xu Haotian''s mood was a little different.


    Different from the past, this time he dominates a fairy world. Although the process is extremely easy, the achievements he has obtained are extremely high. If it is spread out, no one will believe it.


    "Go to ring the convening bell, half an hour later, the Supreme Harmony Hall will discuss matters!"


    Xu Haotian gave an order to Shennong. As long as the convening bell was ringing on Shengdi Peak, it proved that Xu Haotian was going to convene a court meeting. As for the length of time, it was determined by the number of bells.


    Shennong nodded, turned around and disappeared.


    Xu Haotian turned and left. He was very anxious now. He wanted to see his son Xu Lingtian, but he didn''t know how this little guy was doing.


    A few minutes later, Xu Haotian came to Linghu Shanlan''s bedroom.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    In front of the palace gate, the palace ladies knelt down a large area, looking at the handsome Xu Haotian, whose eyes were full of worship and excitement.


    Now Xu Haotian has become the master of the mysterious world, a legendary master.

 Chapter 1293： : Enchanting Xiao Lingtian

    Now Xu Haotian has become the master of the mysterious world, a legendary master.


    Some people even say that Emperor Haotian can be recorded in the annals of history, on par with Taishenqin and Emperor Yan.


    He is the person who practiced unification in the true sense in the history of Xuanxu Great World. In a sense, his status is even higher than Taishenqin and Yandi.


    And he also led the human beings in the Xuanxu Great World to fight outside the sky and stand tall in the starry sky. Everything gathered together, his achievements have surpassed the ancients.


    And he hasn''t reached his peak yet!


    No one can predict how far his future can go. But it''s definitely not the only achievement now.


    Xu Haotian came to the gate of the palace and was about to push the door to enter. Suddenly he heard a burst of milky laughter from inside.


    "Hehe, giggle..."


    The laughter is very immature, and even has a strange feeling.


    Xu Haotian was taken aback for a moment, and his face suddenly became weird.


    boom������


    Suddenly, a group of red flames smashed through the palace gate, swishing past Xu Haotian, and flew towards the sky.


    Xu Haotian looked up and saw the flames circling in the air. After the flames dissipated, a petite figure of a baby appeared. It is Xu Lingtian.


    His arms were surrounded by golden flames. Although they were not as strong as Xu Haotian''s flames, they had surpassed the Xiye Golden Fire.


    "This...this is too bad! How old is he? Two months?"


    Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched suddenly, and he suddenly felt that he had made a freak.


    He couldn''t help but think of the child Shui Miaomiao was pregnant with! I miss it a little!


    Xu Lingtian suddenly saw Xu Haotian standing there, then he giggled and flew towards Xu Haotian.


    This little guy, as if he was not physically restricted at all, could fly just two months after he was born, as if he was born with such a talent.


    The maid next to her was used to it. The evildoing of the Son of Heaven has spread, making the world''s creatures curious. They all wondered what height the little guy will have in the future.


    Seeing that the little guy was about to plunge into Xu Haotian''s arms, Xu Haotian hurriedly avoided, this kid was full of flames, don''t burn him.


    boom����


    Xu Lingtian was still a baby less than three months old, and he didn''t know what avoidance was, so he ran into the palace wall directly.


    "what---"


    A baby hits the wall directly, how can this not make the palace ladies standing next to him be frightened. Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched. It seemed that although this little guy was extremely enchanting, his IQ was not too high.


    But only two months old, IQ is high, can be high there.


    Xiao Lingtian''s forehead hit the wall, his body tensed, and the entire bedroom trembled, showing how powerful he is!


    He slowly landed on the ground, sat on the ground with his ass, his small mouth curled, his forehead instantly became red and swollen, and his small hand tremblingly touched his forehead, looking very pitiful.


    "Wow, wow, wow..."


    When Xiao Lingtian touched his head, he burst into tears instantly. The flames on his body were also collected into the body.


    At this time, a red shadow flew out of the bedroom, it was Linghu Shanlan.


    She quickly came to Xiao Lingtian, hugged him, saw the redness on Xiao Lingtian''s forehead, instantly felt distressed, and quickly consoled him.


    Xu Haotian stood beside him in an extremely embarrassed situation.


    "Cough, cough!"


    It seems that he still has not adapted to being a father. Fortunately, his son is physically tyrannical, otherwise he will not regret it forever!

 Chapter 1294： : Ouyang Jing wants to come out

    Xu Haotian leaned forward, scratching his head and said, "Is nothing wrong?"


    Linghu Shanlan snorted, ignoring Xu Haotian, and desperately rubbing his forehead for Xiao Lingtian.


    After a while, Xiao Lingtian stopped crying, but his eyes were red, his nose and tears were still running, and he looked pitiful.


    He glanced at Xu Haotian and hid in Linghu Shanlan''s arms incomparably wronged.


    This glance melted Xu Haotian''s heart, and couldn''t help but blame himself. I really shouldn''t dodge just now.


    "Your Majesty, didn''t you accompany Fairy Yinxia to Heaven? Why did you come back?"


    It has to be said that since Xiao Lingtian was born, Linghu Shanlan''s thoughts have been completely transferred to Xiao Lingtian. I don''t care about other things.


    Xu Haotian smiled and said, "Of course I am here to take you to the Ancient Immortal Realm!"


    Before he returned, he had already made a list of his going to heaven. In addition to his family, this first batch also had all civil and military officials of rank 4 and above. Of course he has to leave a part to suppress the Xuanxu world.


    "Take us to heaven?"


    "Does your majesty have..."


    Linghu Shanlan seemed to have thought of something, the beauty was staring, and the beautiful Qingcheng''s face was full of disbelief.


    How long has Xu Haotian been out now?


    He has already conquered the ancient immortal world, can they move to the immortal world?


    Xu Haotian smiled, then put their mother and son into his arms, and began to tell them about the experience of this period of time.


    Of course, he didn''t mention anything about Prison Domain and Prison Emperor, and he even asked Shennong to keep them strictly confidential.


    Both the Prisoner Emperor and the Prisoner Daoist are extremely powerful, and if it spreads, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    ������


    In the depths of the starry sky.


    Ouyang Jing sat cross-legged on the mountain top of this continent, closing his eyes to rest. A stone sword in his hand was buzzing and trembling, as if something was about to break open.


    In front of him, there were four figures floating, all of them were light and shadows, they were divine and soul projections that could only be used by the strong in the sacred realm, not the real body.


    "Master, the little brother died miserably, is this the case?"


    "Forget it, how can it be done? Although Junior Brother is usually a little mad, he is also our own!"


    "Hmph, take revenge for others, first by the extinction clone, and now even the deity has been exterminated, the little junior brother''s defiant character still harmed him in the end."


    "Emperor Haotian is too sharp, and there are many strong men under him. If he doesn''t get rid of it, I am afraid that he will be a big trouble in the future!"


    The four light and shadows were talking to each other. He was all Ouyang Jing''s apprentices. He couldn''t sit still when he heard that Qin Tong was killed.


    Although the joy between these brothers and sisters is not too close, but after all, they are out of the same school, unable to sit back and watch.


    Ouyang Jing kept his eyes closed, as if Qin Tong''s death had nothing to do with him.


    "Have you finished?"


    Ouyang Jing suddenly said.


    The four of them closed their mouths instantly. I dare not say a word.


    Even if they are the overlord of one party, they are still in awe of Ouyang Jing.


    "Tong''er''s strength is not as good as others, and it makes sense to fall."


    Ouyang Jing''s tone was extremely calm, but the four apprentices were anxious.


    What they care about is not Qin Tong''s life or death, but the impact of this matter on Ouyang Jing.


    They can mix to today''s heights and cannot do without Ouyang Jing''s name. Under the name of Ouyang Jing, they will be superior wherever they go. No one dared to mess with it.


    If this matter is stopped here, it will definitely affect Ouyang Jing''s reputation in the stars, which they do not want to see.

 Chapter 1295： : Hyun Ye Sanctification Opportunity

    "Okay, go back!"


    Ouyang Jing did not open his eyes from beginning to end, as if he was receiving others.


    When the four of them looked at each other, they were all unwilling. One of the lights couldn''t help but said: "Master, don''t you avenge the younger brother?"


    As soon as he said this, Ouyang Jing suddenly opened his eyes, and two ray of light shot out, illuminating this gloomy continent instantly.


    The four of them hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to look at them.


    "If you have that heart, why don''t you join forces to avenge him?"


    Ouyang Jing slowly closed his eyes and said softly.


    Hearing that the four were extremely embarrassed, they didn''t know what to say.


    "leave!"


    Ouyang Jing said irresistibly.


    They considered a lot of things. Since Xu Haotian was able to kill so many powerful people, he must have their invincible presence in his hands. They are naturally not stupid enough to challenge.


    Not long after they left, Ouyang Jing sighed, then slowly stood up and muttered to herself: "Although Tong''er is domineering and reckless, I am most pleased among the disciples. However, it seems that before I chose the wrong one."


    As soon as the voice fell, he held a stone sword and walked away.


    His apprentice Ouyang Jing is in a state of discomfort, and it is not his turn to kill the Emperor Haotian!


    "Emperor Haotian? I want to see what kind of arrogant you are?"


    Indifferent words spread in the air, and his figure gradually disappeared into this continent.


    ������


    Xuanxu Great World, Southern Heaven World, Saint Emperor Peak Taihe Hall.


    Thousands of civil and military officials looked at the handsome figure on the dragon chair ahead with excitement. The heat in his eyes is as if seeing a god.


    Liu Bowen Qiang endured his excitement and said, "Your Majesty, what do you mean is that we can go to the Ancient Immortal Realm at any time?"


    Xu Haotian smiled and returned: "Yes, but it''s not the ancient immortal world, but the Haotian immortal world!"


    boom!


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole hall was immediately fried.


    Even high-ranking officials such as Yang Jian, Yuan Hong, and Jiuling Yuansheng, who usually seldom speak or speak, are extremely excited.


    "Haotian Immortal Realm? What a domineering name!"


    "Haha, Your Majesty is too awesome, just as soon as I unified the world of Xuanxu, I conquered an immortal world!"


    "I can also fight in the stars in the future!"


    "Finally when this moment comes, the ministers will listen to your Majesty''s instructions at any time."


    The civil and military officers all expressed their excitement happily.


    Shennong stood under the high platform with a smile on his face, he could understand everyone''s mood.


    Of course, he used to be a human emperor of a human race, and his cultivation level even surpassed the ordinary manifestation of the saint, but he did not dare to dominate an immortal world like Xu Haotian with his courage.


    "I will call my name now, and those who read the name can go to the rest of the fairy world to wait for the next opportunity."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. When he spoke, everyone closed their mouths, waiting for Xu Haotian to continue.


    ������


    Zhen Yuanzi stood on the top of the mountain, facing the Demon Lord Xuanye.


    "Xuan Ye, we have been fighting for two months, so let''s stop with a draw!"


    Zhen Yuanzi''s face was calm and calm, and at this moment, he spoke lightly.


    "Cut! You are really not kind, you can easily win, but you chose to keep your hands!"


    Xuan Ye Mojun looked confused, but he was not really angry. If it hadn''t been for Zhen Yuanzi to see the opportunity of sanctification, he would still be selling goods in ordinary market stalls.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Xuan Ye Mojun shook his head, and the Yuanzi of the same town left quickly.


    After they left, more and more monks gathered here.


    As early as the arrival of Xuanmojun, the whole world was shaken, but the aura of Zhenyuanzi was so strong that all cultivators were afraid to approach.

 Chapter 1296： : Xintianjo

    Two days passed hurriedly, Xu Haotian brought five hundred generals and courtiers of Haotian Heaven to Haotian Immortal City.


    At the same time, the immortals in charge of various political departments came to Haotian Immortal City to open the court.


    This is the first meeting after the ancient immortal realm changed its name, and it is related to the future direction of the ancient immortal star field.


    The North Korean meeting lasted for seven days.


    Make the whole creatures in the vast fairy world nervous. They are not worried. Xu Haotian obviously wanted to claim the emperor, and it was impossible to carry out a massacre, otherwise no one under his team could claim the emperor.


    After the Fairy World Meeting was over, new regulations were promulgated, shaking the entire Haotian Fairy World.


    Regarding the upper and lower management of the Haotian Immortal Realm, it is no longer the use of immortals and demons. At the same time, the rules of the aristocratic families and the big sects of the Haotian Immortal Realm have also changed, which is no longer unlimited and extremely strict.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian also restricted his cultivation level to the Haotian Immortal City.


    From now on, all monks or creatures who have not yet reached the Taiyi realm are not allowed to enter the Haotian fairy realm. Any creature that is not large enough in the Luojing area is not allowed to enter the Haotian Immortal City without authorization.


    As for the original aboriginals, Xu Haotian did not rush to kill them, nor did they drive them away. His rules are only for outsiders.


    He wants to restore a real fairyland.


    If the immortal world is like the mortal world, and it''s misty, how can you talk about a fairy?


    As soon as the various heavenly rules were promulgated, they immediately shook the vast world of immortals, and at the same time, they were passed on to all the ruling worlds in the entire ancient immortal star field. What Xu Haotian wants to convey is an attitude.


    Those who live in the celestial world of Shunhao live, and those who live against the celestial world die!


    Xu Haotian''s external strategy has always been suppressed with a domineering posture. If Haotian Tianting wants to be strong, he must treat his people well, and at the same time, he must shock the Quartet and ask for everything. Xu Haotian doesn''t know. He only knows that people must respect me, and I must respect people. Otherwise, die!


    "Emperor Haotian is too domineering? When Canglian Immortal Venerable was there, he was not so arrogant!"


    "Do you really think you are Immortal?"


    "Don''t you know? The next star field wants to annex the ancient immortal star field, why don''t we fight back?"


    "Emperor Haotian is too rampant, can it be that no one can suppress him?"


    "I think too, but the premise is, give me Xuan Ye Mojun and Ouyang Jing to recruit as thugs!"


    As soon as the various worlds get the new tentacle, they fry it directly.


    Because Xu Haotian��s new heaven rule directly harmed the interests of many big forces, and the entire ancient immortal star domain was concentrated in Haotian Immortal City, how could this be possible, how could people be convinced!


    For a time, the entire Ancient Immortal Starfield became turbulent because of the new sky bar.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian sent people to set up teleportation points on the flying islands around the Haotian Immortal Realm to provide the creatures in the mysterious world. But in order to distinguish between the immortal and the mortal, he did not establish all the teleportation points in the vast fairy realm.


    Although he has feelings for the mysterious world, it doesn''t mean that he will spoil the creatures of the mysterious world.


    The road still has to go further on your own.


    When this news came back to the Southern Territory Sky World, all the ministers were excited. It was announced on the same day.


    From now on, creatures of all races can go to the outer world to experience and explore.


    The world of Xuanxu boiled, and countless creatures knelt down to the dust and shouted the great grace of Emperor Haotian.


    ������


    Ding, Ding, Ding...


    In the vast fairy city, in the central area of ??the entire fairy city, a group of fairy demons who are calling for the wind and rain are rebuilding the Xianzun Peak with sweat and rain. It should be renamed Tiandi Peak in the future.

 Chapter 1297： : The first force in the universe

    Some immortals have already moved a big mountain and landed in the city of Haotian. The next step is to build pavilions.


    Xu Haotian always loves face, and Tiandi Palace must be upgraded.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian, wearing a dark golden robe of the Nine Dragons Supreme, stood on a large hall, and behind him stood Shennong, Taiyi Zhenren, Dijiang, Zhenwu Dadi, Ji Xuanyuan, Zhao Gongming, six powerful masters of the Holy Realm. The weakest cultivation base also has the early stage of the Appearance Holy Realm.


    The whole picture is beautiful, as if the whole world is in their eyes.


    "Although the Haotian Immortal Realm has been established, how we will conquer the entire Ancient Immortal Star Territory next is the problem we are currently facing, and it will take a lot of time."


    Madam Taiyi said with a smile on his beard. Although he said that, he didn''t have any embarrassment. Because it is not difficult to conquer, it is really just a matter of time.


    Xu Haotian looked at the Heavenly Emperor Peak and said, "The last thing I lack is time."


    Great Emperor Zhenwu grinned and said: "It''s the guy named Ouyang Jing, when will he come? Recently, I heard that he is seeking revenge from your Majesty, but I want to meet him."


    Recently, there has been a legend in the entire star field that the sword master Ouyang Jing is about to make an attack to report his grudge against his apprentice Qin.


    Emperor Zhenwu occasionally went out to play, so I heard about it.


    Di Jiang said disdainfully: "Jianhe Du the stars, the universe is invincible Ouyang Jing? I guess this guy should be bragging?"


    Since seeing Emperor Prisoner and Prisoner Daoist, he has a little disdain for this starry powerhouse.


    The real powerhouses are hidden in the dark.


    Xu Haotian shook his head and smiled: "If there is a list, will I still be afraid of Ouyang Jing?"


    In fact, in his heart, the most worrying thing was the Holy Ruins. Now that he was the Gu Yi Demon God, the starry sky became more and more prosperous, and the exclaims of the fairy demons that day were heard by many creatures.


    According to Xu Haotian''s understanding, the force that eventually destroyed the ancient Yi Demon God clan was the Holy Ruins.


    That battle let all the races in the universe know about the existence of the Holy Ruins, which is a super power that surpasses the three thousand great worlds.


    Since it is called the Holy Ruins, there must be saints in the Holy Ruins.


    Heaven will not tolerate Gu Yi Demon God, so the saint will naturally not tolerate it.


    Now that the disaster is coming again, will Shengxu make another move to annihilate him, the descendant of Gu Yi Demon God?


    When he thought of this, Xu Haotian''s eyes sharpened.


    How about the Holy Ruins!


    What about God!


    Sooner or later will become my stepping stone to Xu Haotian!


    "Go down, call Dayu here!"


    Xu Haotian shook his head, throwing away distracting thoughts and said with a smile. He also has a chance for the peak of the strong, a chance for a copy of the strong.


    As one of the three emperors and five emperors, even if he was not as good as the three emperors, he would definitely be able to become a saint. As for Xiang Yu, because of his great merits, he could become stronger without the need for a strong peak.


    As for Zhao Gongming, Xu Haotian felt that his limit had been squeezed out. Because he had already used the peak of the strong against him, it was not within his consideration.


    As for the others, he cannot be promoted because he has no credit. The Haotian Heavenly Court nowadays is no longer a small force blindly eager for the strong, and the strong at all stages are similar.


    Looking at the Three Thousand Worlds, as long as the Holy Ruins do not appear, the Haotian Heavenly Court can be arbitrary in the starry sky.


    "Respect!"


    The six answered in unison. It disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The Haotian Immortal City is still being rebuilt, and it is estimated that it will be completed soon. At that time, he will stand on the Heavenly Emperor Peak and overlook the entire Haotian Immortal Realm and become the real Emperor of Heaven!

 Chapter 1298： : Grim situation

    In a blink of an eye, another three days passed.


    The Tiandi Palace has been completed, and the divine concubines have moved here. Haotian Immortal City was completely stabilized.


    And Yu Ling Yunyao of the original Southern Sky World also followed to Xiancheng. In this regard, Xu Haotian did not stop.


    Although Yun Yao came from illusion. But now that she has self-consciousness, it shows that she has also embarked on the road of cultivation, and can be regarded as a living being. Moreover, he is still Xu Haotian''s younger sister, so naturally he is reluctant to take her alone in the Southern Region.


    At this time, Yun Yao took Xiao Lingtian to play on the Heavenly Emperor Peak, which was a joy.


    As for the civil servants, Liu Bowen, as Xu Haotian''s chief military division, began to allocate manpower to the entire Haotian immortal realm, and alternate powers. This will take some time, and at the same time, Xu Haotian is also selecting capable and trustworthy fairy demons in the entire fairy world.


    Hundreds of thousands of immortals are not weak, he can''t be used only as a soldier.


    In this way, the Haotian Immortal Realm began to rule in a real sense.


    And the situation outside began to roll and change at this time. Pieces of shocking and angry news were sent back to the Haotian Immortal Realm.


    "Report, Yongqian Great World announced its departure from the Haotian Immortal Realm!"


    "Report, Chengling Xianzong announced his rebellion from Haotian Immortal Realm!"


    "Report, when the big world announces its rebellion from the Haotian Immortal Realm!"


    "Report, Kuilong Great World announced its rebellion from Haotian Immortal Realm!"


    ������


    Xu Haotian sat on the dragon chair calmly listening to the news from a famous fairy demon, without any expression on his face.


    Under the high platform, the Shennong clan, Taiyi Zhenren and other powerful men of the Saint Realm stood in the first place, and their faces were not particularly good-looking.


    The rest of the strong men and many immortals are all green.


    These big worlds and big forces are clearly negotiated, and they want to attack the new fairy world together.


    Hearing that the outside world wants to rebel and wants to carve up their homeland, they will definitely be furious!


    After a while, no fairy soldiers came in to report. Genius Xu Hao casually asked Bai Suzhen, who was sitting next to him: "Queen of God, how is my heavenly emperor yellow robe doing?"


    After becoming the lord of the fairy world, he finally had the idea of ??changing his outfit and quickly put it into action. Let people recreate a set of yellow robes that are unique in the world, and a set of yellow robes that can show the mighty emperor.


    "Quickly, in about two days, this yellow robe will be finished."


    Bai Suzhen said slightly with authority. At the same time, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Xu Haotian closely. A worried look flashed on his face.


    Just took over Haotian Immortal Realm, and encountered this kind of emergency situation, what would Xu Haotian do?


    Xu Haotian nodded, and then turned his gaze to the powerhouse in the hall, the immortals.


    "What do you think about this?"


    As soon as this statement came out, whether it was the old ministers of the Haotian Heavenly Court or the fairy demons named by the Heavenly Secretary, they suddenly became excited.


    Yang Jian took the lead and said, "Does that still need to be discussed? Of course it is to beat him!"


    Although he was once the **** of Erlang, he was extremely majestic, but in his bones he was an out-and-out God of War.


    Believe in the fist is the last word.


    His words immediately got the approval of many people in the hall, including which fairy demon.


    In the past, even if the ancient immortal realm did not have that much control over the ancient immortal star field, it has always used which big world and other forces as slaves to call it, and the immortal will be respected wherever he goes, just like Zheng Jiansheng went to the world of Xuanxu.

 Chapter 1299： : Crazy Haotian Emperor

    "Very well, call it down. If anyone betrays the Haotian Immortal Realm, whoever will die! Desire one kills another, defect a group, then kill a group. If you defect to a world, then destroy a world!"


    "If other immortals dare to intervene, treat them directly as enemies, and settle accounts after Autumn!"


    Xu Haotian solemnly ordered. A series of commands made everyone in the hall excited.


    The immortals are equally excited, but they are more worried. Now that the new immortal world is not stable, it will offend other immortal worlds, is it true?


    The powerhouses of Haotian Heavenly Court are different. Following Xu Haotian for so long, they already have a blind trust in Xu Haotian in their hearts.


    Anyone who dares to fight against the Haotian Heavenly Court has no good end!


    "Your majesty''s courage is really amazing!" Dayu sighed. Next to him stood Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba.


    Now three of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors have become Xu Haotian''s subordinates, and they admire the present Xu Haotian.


    No matter where Xu Haotian goes, he is extremely mad!


    This kind of arrogance fell on other people, and it was already on fire, and those who died could no longer die. But Xu Haotian went all the way through all obstacles, no matter how strong the enemy was, in the end, he had to die at his feet.


    "The Lord of the World, Emperor Qiyun, is indeed the first person ever!"


    Shennong nodded in admiration. Although Xiang Yu did not speak, the excitement in his eyes was extremely intense.


    As the voice of the San Dynasty came out, Xu Haotian''s decrees were quickly conveyed to the Guxian Star Territory.


    All the creatures who heard Xu Haotian''s will exclaim that Xu Haotian is too arrogant.


    Isn''t this obviously to provoke the rhythm of other immortals?


    "Is Haotian emperor going crazy?"


    "Emperor Haotian just offended Ouyang Jing, and now he is making enemies again. It seems that this person is very dependent on him!"


    "Hehe, Emperor Haotian, you are so sharp, you will finish it sooner or later!"


    "Xingmeng and Ouyang Jing are both eyeing Emperor Haotian. He definitely hasn''t been alive for a few days."


    "I want to know when the Haotian Heavenly Court will collapse?"


    In countless worlds, Xingkong Island is madly preaching the will of Emperor Haotian.


    Most monks believed that Emperor Haotian could not survive this catastrophe.


    Just as he dominated the ancient immortal world, he began to provoke everywhere. Isn''t this a death?


    On the other side, Xu Haotian gathered Ji Xuanyuan, Dayu, and Shennong together. After the peak of the strong, Yu''s attribute list has changed:


    Dayu: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: One of the Five Emperors!


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection in the Holy Land


    Gongfa: Water Control Technique!


    Supernatural powers: ten thousand waters into one! The water dragon is in the sky!


    Magic weapon: the world ruler!


    Loyalty: 98/100


    It has officially become a perfect existence in the Holy Land.


    "I wonder what will happen to your Majesty calling me to wait?"


    Shennong, as the strongest of the three, asked the first question.


    Xu Haotian picked up his teacup, took a sip, and said, "Do you three want to resonate with Haotian Heaven''s human luck?"


    As soon as these words came out, Shennong, Ji Xuanyuan, and Dayu''s breathing suddenly rose.


    The three emperors and five emperors in their previous lives are also connected with the human luck, especially knowing the importance of luck, not to mention that the human still occupies a dominant position under the heaven and earth, and is still the protagonist of the world.


    But although they have always coveted the human luck, they never thought that Xu Haotian would take the initiative to propose it.


    This kindness is too great to be repaid!


    "Why, don''t you agree?"


    Xu Haotian said playfully. He naturally saw the excitement in the eyes of the three of them, but still couldn''t help but ridicule.

 Chapter 1300： : Hongyunjiao

    His ambition is not the leader of the human race. In the future, he wants to dominate all the races. At this time, it is a good choice to give the human luck to the three emperors and five emperors.


    Anyway, his entire luck is closely connected with the Haotian heaven.


    "Thank you for your reward!"


    Shennong knelt on the ground excitedly, and Ji Xuanyuan and Dayu also knelt on the ground.


    They looked at Xu Haotian and their eyes were filled with excitement and gratitude. If they are connected with the luck of the human race, that means that as long as the human race does not die, they will not die.


    Especially Dayu, because the luck of the Five Emperors and the Three Emperors are more than a star and a half worse.


    The three emperors are the leaders of the human race, and the human race has become the ruler of the heaven and the earth, and the five emperors only promoted this achievement.


    Of course, in history, in legends, the status of the three emperors and five emperors are all the same as the ancestors of the human race.


    "Later, I will find a way to bring in Fuxi, Yao, and Shun, so that you three emperors and five emperors will gather together, and then hold the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven."


    Because if you want to gather luck on someone or a certain dynasty, you must get the approval of heaven.


    The so-called sacrificial ceremony is to discuss with the gods, and to put it bluntly is to pray for the approval of the gods.


    Xu Haotian is not afraid of opposition from Heaven''s Dao. Heaven''s Dao does not have its own thinking ability. As long as it is good for Human Race, it will agree. He will recognize it without hesitation.


    The excitement in the hearts of the three Shennong clan has no longer increased. Continue to bow down to Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian laughed, then turned and walked out of the hall. The three quickly got up to see him off.


    After about a stick of incense, Xu Haotian returned to Tiandi Peak. At this time he stepped into the newly built imperial garden and began daily practice. He wants to break through the Great Luojin Wonderland as soon as possible, and then he can summon the powerhouses above the mid-stage of the manifestation. Of course, the saints cannot be summoned.


    Xu Haotian sat cross-legged on the grass, and began to exercise mana to travel through the eight channels of the strange meridians. The spiritual energy instantly gathered from all directions and entered Xu Haotian''s body. While washing the menstruation and benefiting the marrow, his cultivation was also growing.


    As Xu Haotian��s biography, Phoenix suddenly appeared in front of him, took out a memorial, opened it, and said: "According to your majesty, the nine guards began to collect the red cloud ancestors in the starry sky. Whereabouts..."


    At present, the nine guards next to Xu Haotian have all been upgraded by him, and they are all powerful in the holy realm, among which Feng Liang has reached the middle of the holy realm.


    They are mainly responsible for performing some secret tasks, and generally do not participate in the battle between Haotian Heaven and other forces. In other words, they are hiding in the dark, handling some important and secret tasks for Xu Haotian.


    "The ancestors of Hongyun have been very active recently, fighting against the Star Alliance on the other side of the starry sky, creating their own Red Cloud Cult. Although the number of followers is not too large, they are all elites, making the Star Alliance uncomfortable.


    "Although the Demon Emperor Dijun is not as good as the ancestor of Hongyun, he also wins over the strong monsters from all over the starry sky. His ambition is not small."


    "As for Zhen Yuanzi, he seems to have disappeared in the starry sky, there is no news from him for the time being."


    Xu Haotian thought while practicing.


    He didn''t expect that the old ancestor Hongyun founded the Hongyun Sect so quickly. No wonder the Star Alliance did not continue to hunt him down. It turned out that the ancestor Hongyun was holding him back.


    There is also Demon Emperor Dijun, his cultivation is only stronger than Hongyun ancestor, but he has not yet recovered to the peak, and now he has the cultivation of holy realm, even if it is difficult to win over the strong monster Any master is even less likely to become a major force in the starry sky in a short time.


    However, Zhen Yuanzi had no news, which made him a little puzzled. Could it be that Zhen Yuanzi was in retreat?


    "It seems that the universe here is getting more and more lively!"

 Chapter 1301： : The Power of Red Cloud

    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, he suddenly looked forward to the performance of the Hongyun Church of Hongyun Patriarch.


    And Jin Yuanzi!


    "Next time I meet, I want to surprise you!"


    If there were no such powerful masters as Dijiang, Taiyi Real Person, Zhenwu Great Emperor, Shennong Clan, and so on, he really believed that Zhen Yuanzi could sweep the saint invincible. Now he doesn''t think so!


    "By the way, your majesty, a spy, reported that Jianhe has appeared in other star regions, and someone is crossing Jianhe. It is estimated that Ouyang Jing is here, should we prepare for a turn?"


    Phoenix asked worriedly. During this period of time, she collected all kinds of events in the starry sky, among which the most heard name is Ouyang Jing.


    Ouyang Jing''s reputation is so great that she can''t help but worry about whether the Haotian Immortal Realm can withstand Ouyang Jing''s bombardment.


    Ouyang Jing?


    "No need to do anything, we just wait for him to come!" Xu Haotian said disdainfully.


    For this first person in the universe, Xu Haotian had long wanted to meet him.


    This time, it happened to take advantage of this opportunity to get an over-limit awakening.


    It must be so cool!


    Phoenix was infected by Xu Haotian''s self-confidence and turned away with a smile.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly and continued to practice.


    ������


    In the depths of the endless starry sky, the stars are dazzling.


    A purple ship tens of thousands of feet long was sailing at extreme speed, and the flag of the Star Alliance was erected on the highest point of the ship, hunting in the wind.


    The planet passing by is not much bigger than that. There is a black planet hundreds of millions of miles ahead, the diameter of which is difficult to estimate, and its envelope is covered with a deep purple mist, making the planet look extremely frightening.


    Standing on the highest point of the magic ship, the Devil withered Sha, looking at the black planet in front of him, hummed, "Hongyun, the shit-chucking stick, this time, where are you going to escape?"


    This planet originally belonged to the Star Alliance, but it was a very gloomy place, but it was snatched by the Hongyun ancestor.


    In the following period of time, the Star Alliance encircled and suppressed many times, all of them returned in failure. The Star Alliance lost a planet and indirectly made the Red Cloud ancestor famous, and the Devil Emperor withered Sha could not sit still.


    "His Majesty, with a spy, the Red Cloud should be in the planet, and there are not many Red Cloud Cultists in the Fierce Star. Our forces can easily suppress the opponent."


    A demon general appeared next to the Demon Emperor withered evil out of thin air, and knelt on one knee and said calmly.


    The Star Alliance is a great force fighting the universe. If even an ancestor of the Red Cloud who didn''t know where he got out could not get rid of it, wouldn''t he be sorry for Lord Xuanye?


    Isn''t it a joke to spread such a thing?


    "Hong Yun handed it over to this seat. This emperor wants to see what he has against the sky and dare to stroke the tiger''s beard!"


    Withered Devil Emperor said coldly. His eyes were full of fierce killing intent.


    Recently, the Star Alliance has gone too far, and even Zhang Wuchen was killed, giving him a bloodthirsty impulse.


    He decided to kill the ancestor Hongyun first, and then the Emperor Haotian!


    He didn''t believe that without Demon Lord Xuanye, the Star Alliance would be devastated!


    When Xuan Ye Mojun was there, the universe was invincible, and he dared to provoke him. Now no matter what snakes, rats, insects and ants come out to bully the Star Alliance.


    The Star Alliance magic ship is getting closer and closer to the evil star. Countless members of the Star Alliance stand on the magic ship looking at the evil star, all holding magic weapons in their hands, and their eyes are full of bloodthirsty light.


    Withered Devil Emperor flew up gently, and flew forward.


    Strands of devilish energy spilled out of his body, turning into black bars to ravage the starry sky, inspiring countless members of the Star Alliance.


    His Majesty the Devil hasn''t personally made a shot for a long time! This makes the members not excited.


    After all, being able to witness the battle between the strong, can make people understand a lot.

 Chapter 1303： : Defeat the Demon Emperor withered

    "Yeah! Isn''t this Demon Emperor Withered?"


    A sharp, hoarse voice suddenly came from the fierce star, and while resounding through the entire starry sky, it also made people feel the scalp numb.


    Even facing the opponent of the Withered Sha Devil, it was extremely easy, without any fear or even slight joking in his tone.


    The members of the Star League immediately stirred up.


    Withered Demon Emperor Yi flew faster, leaving behind shadows in the starry sky while galloping towards the fierce evil star.


    "Shamelessly stir the **** stick, you are a reptile, come out and die!"


    Withered Devil Emperor shouted angrily, his right hand suddenly lifted, and in an instant, the billowing demonic energy condensed a pitch black whip that was tens of thousands of feet long.


    In front of the pitch black magic knife, any holy spirit will feel its own insignificance. This knife seems to traverse the starry sky, trying to split the fierce star in half.


    The terrifying killing intent is everywhere, like a cold winter.


    At this moment, a crimson red cloud suddenly emerged from the Fierce Fiend Star, and the fierce aura suddenly rose into the sky, making the Withered Fiend Devil a little moved.


    ������


    The ancient fairy starfield, the vast fairy world.


    Xu Haotian was chatting with Xiao Lingtian and Linghu Shanlan. During this period of time, Xu Haotian had **** with other concubines, but there was no news. The bloodline of the Demon God Gu Yi is too strong to be inherited. It is fortunate to have two.


    "Oh..."


    Xiao Lingtian was surrounded by golden flames, while making a crisp laugh, while hovering over the imperial garden, Yu Ling Yunyao was carefully protecting it.


    However, this little Lingtian seemed to have a natural talent for flying, flying faster and faster, and extremely balanced, so Xu Haotian sighed that this was a little monster.


    "Slow down, don''t you fall off!"


    Linghu Shanlan exclaimed. Since Xiao Lingtian hit the wall last time, Linghu Shanlan''s heart has left a shadow, for which she has no less complained about Xu Haotian.


    "Don''t worry, Yun Yao is watching from above, isn''t there still me below?"


    Xu Haotian smiled. This place is extremely open, and if Xiao Lingtian falls, he can catch it immediately, not to mention Yun Yao following.


    At this moment, Phoenix suddenly arrived and said, "Your Majesty, there is a new tip!"


    "Oh, is it that the big world is going to betray the ancient immortal star field again?"


    Xu Haotian asked indifferently, the current Ancient Immortal Star Territory had almost defected to one-third of the forces and became a joke of the entire universe.


    But Xu Haotian understands that he can''t do things in a hurry, and what he has lost now does not mean that he can''t get it back. So his mentality is very balanced.


    "No, but the ancestor Hongyun and Devil Devil withered have done it!"


    Phoenix widened his eyes and said. A face of disbelief.


    He didn''t know much about this Devil Dryer, but she knew the reputation of Devil Dryer, the character who stood on the top of the starry sky.


    Linghu Shanlan next to her also looked at her curiously.


    "Go on!"


    Xu Haotian finally set his sights on Phoenix. What he cares about is not the Devil Emperor withered, but the ancestor of Hongyun.


    "It is said that Devil Dryer led his troops to kill the ancestor of Hongyun. In the end, only Devil Dryer was seriously injured and escaped. The rest of the church members have no life."


    Phoenix said, holding back the horror in his heart.


    She understood that after this battle, the ancestor of Hongyun would definitely become the top powerhouse in the universe, and no one would dare to provoke him.


    There are not many people who can defeat the Demon Emperor withered Sha, and there are only a handful of them in this starry sky.


    "Well, I have worked hard!"


    Xu Haotian nodded, his expression calm.

 Chapter 1303： : Alternate New and Old

    However, he was relieved in his heart. He knew the limits of the ancestor Hongyun. If Devil withered Sha were to win this battle, he would have to reassess the strength of the Star Alliance.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you feel incredible?"


    Phoenix covered her small mouth, blinked her big eyes, and asked suspiciously.


    Now there is another report of the defeat of the Withered Devil Emperor, which symbolizes the appearance of a new powerhouse, and whoever listens to it will be extremely excited.


    "In my expectation, why should I be surprised?"


    Xu Haotian shook his head and smiled. Let the big eyes of Phoenix be covered with small stars.


    Your Majesty is really omnipotent and knows everything!


    "Hehe, Concubine Ai sits down and drinks tea."


    Xu Haotian poured a cup of tea for Phoenix, and Phoenix smiled and sat beside Linghu Shanlan.


    Xu Haotian looked at where the two sisters were chatting with a smile, and wondered again in his heart whether to find time to collect the ancestor of Hongyun?


    However, the ancestor Hongyun didn''t have any hatred with him, and by the way, he helped him severely injure the Star Alliance, letting him relieve some of the pressure, and at the same time he was extremely relaxed.


    However, the strong man summoned by the system must be under his control, otherwise, wouldn''t it make people laugh out loud.


    Linghu Shanlan said at this moment: "Your Majesty, why are you so attached to this ancestor Hongyun?"


    She knows Xu Haotian''s temperament, and the person he wants to pay attention to is either an enemy or someone who is photographed by him and is ready to accept it.


    Phoenix was also confused. At the same time looking at Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian smiled mysteriously, put the two girls in his arms, and smiled mysteriously: "Don''t tell, don''t tell!"


    "Hahaha..."


    After speaking, he got up and flew towards Xiao Lingtian, letting the two girls bite their teeth, helplessly, and angrily looking at the two of them who were playing wildly in the air.


    At the same time, in the endless starry sky, the battle between the ancestor of the Red Cloud and the Devil Devil Blight went wild.


    "Where did the ancestor of Hongyun emerge from it? He defeated the Demon Emperor Withered?"


    "I heard that the leader of the Red Cloud Sect?"


    "Aren''t you farting? Hongyunjiao was created by him, OK?"


    "The world is going to be in chaos again. Every millions of years, the old and the new are strong. The year of catastrophe!"


    "Hey, the current situation is in turmoil, what should we do?"


    "Next, let''s see Ouyang Jing challenge Haotian Emperor, but there is basically no suspense, Ouyang Jing will not lose."


    As the battle passed, the starry sky was full of voices discussing this matter. Even Guxian Star Territory was talking about it.


    Anyone in the Haotian Immortal Realm who knew the ancestor of Hongyun was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that even the ancestor Hongyun would come out!


    "The ancestor Hongyun also came to show off his prestige, is he so capable of that shit-chucking stick?"


    Di Jiang snorted coldly. Since the taste of wine, this guy can''t live without wine.


    The Shennong clan next to him, Taiyi Zhenren, etc. were also full of emotion. Will those familiar faces in previous lives appear one after another?


    Great Emperor Zhenwu even said to the ancestor Hongyun that he didn''t catch a cold: "If he can defeat the Devil Devil, I will fight Ouyang Jing!"


    At the same time, other powerhouses in Haotian Immortal City are also talking about the ancestors of Hongyun.


    Since moving to the fairy world, the barriers between the strong have also disappeared, and they have begun to resist the immortals together. Now Haotian Heavenly Court is divided into two camps.


    Therefore, the strong people walked very close, and there was very little intersection with the immortals.


    Of course, those strong men who had blood and deep feuds in their previous lives still stayed with each other as always.


    In the days that followed, Xingkong was still talking about the name of the ancestor of Hongyun, who became famous in the first battle.


    Xu Haotian didn''t care at all, and began to dispatch troops.

 Chapter 1304： : Gathering in Haotianxianjie

    Xu Haotian built an army in the immortal world not for Ouyang Jing, but for the next battle against the major defectors.


    He wants to subdue those defection forces and the big world.


    .... Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Out of the ancient immortal star field, there was a sound of breaking through the sky, and I saw countless sword shadows flying with dazzling white light.


    Just like the Tianhe rolling in, the momentum is magnificent!


    Ouyang Jing stood on the stone sword with sword shadows everywhere at his feet and thousands of miles behind him. He put on a white robe, his long snow-white hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes stared straight ahead blankly.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a river of swords was transformed by his sword shadows, capable of condensing so many sword shadows, Ouyang Jing''s mana is really incomparably strong. It has reached a point that is difficult for ordinary people to reach.


    "The ancient fairy star field seems to be different from before!"


    Ouyang Jing muttered to himself, although he was indifferent, although he did not show murderous aura, he still gave people an unstoppable aura.


    Ouyang Jing''s speed is very fast, and everything he hits head-on is shattered wherever he goes, passing through the planet, the picture is extremely magnificent.


    It didn''t take long for a creature to see such a scene.


    "Look, isn''t that Jianhe? God, Ouyang Jing is here!"


    The creatures were so scared that they hurried to hide away. Ouyang Jing''s reputation was so great that they were scared to pass the news out by magic.


    Sword Master Ouyang Jing finally entered the Ancient Immortal Star Territory!


    They all know with their toes that Ouyang Jing''s goal is the vast world of immortals!


    Although Haotian immortal world dominates the immortal world, most of the immortal natives hate Xu Haotian.


    They would be happy if Ouyang Jing could destroy Emperor Haotian.


    Ouyang Jing is a well-known ascetic and does not develop power. He will leave if he kills Emperor Haotian, and at that time other forces in the Ancient Immortal Star Region will compete for the throne of Immortal Venerable.


    For a while, news about Ouyang Jing''s killing of the Haotian Immortal Realm spread wildly in the Guxian Star Region.


    Heavenly Emperor Peak, in the imperial garden.


    Xu Haotian sat cross-legged in the cauldron. Below, the water vapor from the boiling potion was constantly beating his body, and he was cleanly inhaled into his body and transformed into pure mana.


    Phoenix stood by the cauldron and told the news of Ouyang Jing''s arrival.


    "Okay, I don''t care about Concubine!"


    Xu Haotian did not open his eyes, but said softly.


    There is only one thing in his mind now, and that is to break through Da Luo Jinxian.


    Seeing this, the Phoenix smiled sweetly and waved his right hand. The mountains of heaven, material and earth treasures all flew into the furnace.


    At the same time, Haotian was outside the immortal world.


    More and more monks have gathered, and they have landed on the starry sky island in the vast fairy world.


    They are all waiting for Ouyang Jing''s arrival.


    "When will Ouyang Jing come?"


    "It''s probably coming soon!"


    "The invincible Ouyang Jing is coming. I will be able to see the demeanor of Jianzun in my lifetime, and I will be content!"


    "It is said that the sword sovereign seems to have not shot for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "Tsk tusk, it''s not because there are no strong people worthy of the sword master now!"


    "I don''t know if Dijiang in the Haotian Immortal Realm can beat Ouyang Jing?"


    The creatures talked a lot, and the battle between Ouyang Jing and Haotian Immortal World after the ancestor of Hongyun was hyped hot.


    Everyone can feel that the ancient immortal star field has a tendency to come.


    First, the Canglian Immortal Venerable fell, followed by Xuanming��s resentment of the ancient immortal star field, and then the Star Alliance suffered heavy losses. Everyone knows that the new era is slowly rising.


    Whoosh...


    The sound of wind and thunder roared from the depths of the starry sky. It was Shangguan Yunfeng impressively. Two masked men in black followed behind him, making it difficult to see what they looked like.

 Chapter 1305： : Eternal evil

    In addition to Shangguan Yunfeng, there are already many Tianjiao gathered outside the Haotian Immortal Realm. But the appearance of Shangguan Yunfeng was still a surprise.


    Soon, another tyrannical breath struck.


    "Hahaha, little grandpa is back!"


    The speaker was a cute baby, he still looked like a beggar, but the aura on his body was so powerful that even the space around him was distorted.


    His small dirty face and big eyes writhed.


    He suddenly stared at Shangguan Yunfeng, who was flying to a starry sky island in the distance, and shouted loudly: "The little guy in front, stop for little grandpa!"


    As he spoke, he rushed directly over, he had reached the holy realm to Consummation, how fast he was.


    Soon they came behind Shangguan Yunfeng''s three people, and wanted to grab Shangguan Yunfeng.


    Between the electric light and flint, the two men in black directly shot and pressed Mengwa''s body, and the huge power directly caused Mengwa to stop.


    "Where''s the crazy boy!"


    One of the men in black snorted coldly, and the two of them used force at the same time, directly pushing the cute baby back.


    Many creatures in the distance were in an uproar at this scene.


    The cute baby is not small in the ancient immortal star field, and is an undefeated mad boy who fought against Canglian Immortal.


    It was pushed out by two of Shangguan Yunfeng''s entourage.


    When Lian thought that Shangguan Yunfeng was seriously injured and escaped last time, could it be that this time also came to trouble the Emperor Haotian?


    After Mengwa stabilized her figure, she grinned and said: "It seems that the holy emperor is really worried about you coming out alone, this time you will send someone to protect it!"


    Holy Emperor!


    As soon as the name spread, the creatures in the distance shook.


    The Holy Emperor is quite mysterious in the starry sky, because he has hardly ever shot.


    But most of the creatures knew that Shangguan Yunfeng''s current status was inseparable from the holy emperor''s suggestion.


    Even if Shangguan Yunfeng is in the evildoer, if there is no one to cover him, how can he live till now.


    Of course, up to now, Shangguan Yunfeng has grown up, and his existence in the holy realm is already the top powerhouse in this starry sky. After all, there are only a few people in the Manifestation of the Holy Land.


    Shangguan Yunfeng''s face was cold, and he hummed: "Hmph, you ancient evildoer, don''t you want to die?"


    Eternal evildoer!


    Mengwa''s face suddenly became angry. Two small fists clenched instantly, and the muscles of both arms began to bulge.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he said in a cold voice: "Didn''t the Holy Emperor teach you what respect is?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he moved suddenly.


    He stepped forward, pulling his right fist away like a bow, and blasted towards Shangguan Yunfeng.


    Fast as lightning, spanning dozens of miles.


    Facing the menacing cute baby, the two men in black cooperated tacitly and patted a palm at the same time.


    Boom, boom!


    Two strong winds burst out like blue flames, rushing towards the cute baby.


    "Xuan Ming burst fist!"


    Mengwa roared, and her right fist blasted out.


    The overbearing fist wind directly shattered the blue sea of ??fire in front of him, and Shangguan Yunfeng felt a strong crisis coming, and directly forced the three of them back quickly.


    The fist wind raged away, swept nearly tens of millions of miles, and blasted on a large floating island. Just smash it directly.


    "Hi, what a horrible punch!"


    "What kind of boxing is this, even if it''s far away, it can make my heart jump!"


    "Xuanming Breaking Fist? Where have you heard of it?"


    "God! I remember, isn''t that the famous first punch in the ancient times?"


    "The ancient style of boxing? Is there such an exaggeration?"


    The creatures talked a lot, and when they looked at the adorable baby, their eyes were full of shock.


    It''s hard to imagine what the result would be if you fight with adorable baby in person!

 Chapter 1306： : Shangguan Yunfeng vs. Cute Baby

    Mengwa ignored the discussion from all directions and chased after Shangguan Yunfeng again.


    Before Ouyang Jing arrived, the two peerless masters started fighting. It made the surrounding creatures watch a battle of sainthood. Mengwa blasted a punch again, and another Xuanming smashing punch. This time he directly blasted a huge fist, not a condensed mana, but an overwhelming wave of air.


    "Do you really think you are great?"


    Shangguan Yunfeng was also annoyed. He lost to Ji Xuanyuan, but it didn''t mean that he was afraid of adorable babies.


    With a kick of his legs, he flew directly towards the adorable baby, and the brilliant golden wheel under his feet came out, suddenly turning into a monstrous sword.


    "Crazy kill the knife!"


    Shangguan Yunfeng roared wildly, his hands suddenly turned up, and he lifted the 30,000-meter-long giant knife and slashed away at Mengwa.


    Before violently slashing the sword, any creature will feel its incomparably small.


    boom������


    The mad slashing knife and Xuanming smashing fist instantly smashed together, and the bright light from the explosion eclipsed the entire starry sky in an instant.


    The shock wave swept away in all directions at an unimaginable speed. The stars and planets along the way exploded directly, and some unlucky ghosts who had no time to escape, instantly turned into fly ash.


    The two saints were caught in boundless anger, and once they started, they would kill them without mercy. The damage caused is also incalculable.


    Everything within a radius of thousands of miles instantly turned into nothingness, and the sound of the explosion shocked the vast fairy world.


    The fairy soldiers standing guard at the gate of the fairy world were stunned, neither Shangguan Yunfeng nor Mengwa could provoke them.


    "Who disturbs the order of the fairy world again?"


    An aura of rage soaring to the sky spread from the Haotian Immortal Realm, and then the Great Emperor Zhenwu turned into a white light and rushed out.


    At the feet of the emperor, dare to act unscrupulously, this is not to give the emperor face!


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu took out the Demon Sword of Zhenwu Dang and stood in the starry sky like a **** of death.


    His appearance made Shangguan Yunfeng and Mengwa immediately withdraw from the exploding storm, setting off winds and waves like Tianhe.


    The aura of Emperor Zhenwu is very strong, especially for them, there is even a feeling of looking up at the mountains.


    Manifestation of the Holy Realm!


    And it''s not an ordinary strong man who just entered the Manifestation!


    "How is this possible?" Shangguan Yunfeng''s body couldn''t help shaking. He had seen Dijiang''s Shenwu and Shennong''s power, and now a new Manifestation of Saint Realm powerhouse appeared in the Haotian Immortal Realm.


    How many saints does Haotian have in his hands?


    The adorable baby was also frightened. The breath of the Great Emperor Zhenwu was like an ancient fierce demon, especially those eyes, which made the adorable baby''s heart jump.


    "Who is this guy?"


    While Mengwa was making a huge wave in her heart, she also had the illusion that Emperor Zhenwu was an old guy who lived from the ancient times to the present.


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu didn''t care about their thoughts, he shouted in a deep voice: "Who is making noise for no reason, I let him die without a place to be buried!"


    Facing Emperor Zhenwu''s murderous gaze, both the superior Shangguan Yunfeng and the adorable baby chose to bow their heads and did not dare to look at them.


    The two men in black flew to the left and right of Shangguan Yunfeng, and one of them pointed at Emperor Zhenwu and said, "We are sent by the holy emperor. We are not here to make trouble. We just come to wish the emperor Haotian to become an immortal!"


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu gave a cold snort and ignored him. What is the Holy Emperor?


    He has no idea!


    This attitude made the two men in black embarrassment a bit. Behind them stood the Holy Emperor, walking in the starry sky, who didn''t give a lot of face, but today they were ignored here, and they were still deliberately moving out of the Holy Emperor.

 Chapter 1307： : Another breakthrough

    "Who is this middle-aged man? So strong, even Shangguan Yunfeng and Mengwa can easily suppress it?"


    "It seems to be Emperor Zhenwu? It is a subordinate of Emperor Haotian, but I haven''t seen him make a move, but I didn''t think it was so powerful!"


    "How many powerhouses are there under Haotian Emperor?"


    "It''s no wonder Canglian Immortal Venerable was killed, he really didn''t complain."


    "I just don''t know, can so many powerhouses defeat Ouyang Jing!"


    The creatures who watched the battle in the distance discussed again, and after seeing the hegemony of Emperor Zhenwu, they looked forward to the arrival of Ouyang Jing even more.


    If it was just a simple instant kill, they would not make much sense to watch the battle.


    "Humph!"


    Great Emperor Zhenwu took a vicious look at Shangguan Yunfeng and Mengwa, then turned and flew back to the Haotian Immortal Realm.


    With an arrogant attitude, the adorable baby is itchy!


    "If Grandpa is in his heyday, he can slap you to death!"


    Mengwa whispered.


    Shangguan Yunfeng has no expression on his face. He is not a person who speaks harshly. He always replaces words with actions. It just didn''t work this time.


    Only by judging the time and judging the situation can we live long in this weird starry sky.


    After waiting for Emperor Zhenwu to leave, the starry sky returned to silence again. Mengwa didn''t dare to trouble Shangguan Yunfeng again. He bounced and flew to another starry sky island, but almost scared the creatures on the island to pee.


    Since she was born, Mengwa has been a little guy who is not afraid of the sky and the earth. In the ancient immortal star field, no one dares to provoke him except the killed Canglian Immortal.


    But now, another one appeared!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The explosion sounded from the sky, and when I looked down, I saw Xu Haotian sitting on the stove top with his upper body naked, his whole body already perspired!


    He closed his eyes tightly, and the purple flame knife between his eyebrows was beating violently, as if he was about to get out of his control at any time.


    He is about to break through!


    Om, hum!


    Suddenly, the yin and yang wheel of life and death suddenly appeared on Yunfeng''s back, flashing one after another, and there were six ways. Hovering around his body.


    The yin-yang wheel of life and death has been cultivated to the sixth level by him, and it will soon reach the seventh level.


    Looking at the yin-yang wheel of life and death, Lei Yao, Fenghuang and Zixia, who were in charge of protecting the law, showed nervous expressions on their faces.


    However, even so, the three of them did not stop their movements and kept adding medicinal materials to the cauldron.


    It''s right away, it''s ready right away!


    Xu Haotian roared in his heart, and the tree of the world in his body shook frantically.


    He wants to break through Da Luo Jinxian!


    He will continue to improve his strength!


    Booming----


    Thunderclouds suddenly gathered, and under the mighty sky, the creatures of the vast and immortal world looked up one after another, just to see the sky above the Heavenly Emperor Peak was covered by thunderclouds.


    In a large hall next to the Heavenly Emperor Peak, Di Jiang, who was drinking with Xingtian, could not help but sigh, "Your Majesty, this is too enchanting, and we have to break through..."


    To say that the most sighed mood is the most complicated than Hou Yi. He was the first of the four to worship Xu Haotian. At that time, how high was Xu Haotian''s cultivation base?


    How long has it passed?


    Xu Haotian feels like someone is empowering Xu Haotian...


    Not only them, but even the other strong men are sighing, especially those strong men who have been surpassed by Xu Haotian, it is as if they have eaten Huanglian in their hearts.


    They used to stand in front of Xu Haotian, sheltering him from the wind and rain, but now they have become the existence they look up to.


    On the Heavenly Emperor Peak.


    Xu Haotian is finally about to break through!


    He suddenly opened his eyes, stood up in the void, and his upper body was as solid as if he had been poured with copper juice, full of infinite power.

 Chapter 1308： : The secret that cannot be said

    The six yin and yang wheels of life and death that were circling followed, spreading away from him by more than three meters.


    Xu Haotian twisted his neck, and Xiye Yanhuo rushed out along the pores of his body, instantly covering his whole body. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a burning man, his eyes shining with purple light.


    Gu Yi Demon God!


    "Lei Jie, come on!"


    Xu Haotian raised his right hand, pointed to Tian, ??and raised a **** provocatively!


    The mighty Tianwei seemed to sense the provocation from Xu Haotian, and the next sky thunder skyrocketed down.


    Even if the Tiandi Peak is as high as ten thousand meters, all the monks in the Haotianxian City can see the extremely thick sky thunder fall.


    The sky thunder struck him, Xu Haotian expressionless, his body wouldn''t tremble.


    At the same time, the mana in the body began to skyrocket.


    Achieve Da Luo Jinxian, his mana and physical body will undergo qualitative changes.


    This is Gu Yi Demon God!


    Even if the difficulty of breaking through each realm has increased exponentially, after the breakthrough, all aspects can be improved exponentially.


    In the universe, it is not for nothing that the ancient devil gods are regarded as the most powerful race of all races.


    It is said that in the ancient times, when the ancient demon **** ruled the world, the way of heaven was still budding, and all the chaotic creatures died, disappeared and disappeared, almost extinct. Gu Yi Demon God is invincible without natural enemies.


    Of course, there are many versions of ancient legends, which have been a matter of countless ages.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Tian Lei��s attack became more and more violent. Every time he was struck by Tian Lei, Xu Haotian��s height rose by one meter, and the purple flame dragon aura also spilled out, like dozens of galloping dragons coiling around him. Help him resist the sky thunder.


    ������


    When Xu Haotian was going through the catastrophe, some famous Tianjiao from the help also arrived. For example, Tianjiao Xuanyuanjian standing on a floating island now, and Dong Yusheng in the distance, and so on.


    Xuanyuanjian, if Ji Xuanyuan knew about it, I don''t know how he would feel. Dare to have the same name as the emperor of your own human race, are you tired of living?


    Mengwa was drinking wine on a starry sky island, and no one in the inn was scared away by him.


    While he was drinking, he said impatiently: "Damn Ouyang Jing, why haven''t you come yet?"


    "Could it be that because of the death of his wife, he developed a loose character?"


    The shopkeeper who was pouring the cute baby was almost scared to death!


    He said in a crying voice: "Grandpa Meng, it''s better not to say such things in the future, in case Ouyang Jing finds out..."


    Ouyang Jing is the end of his life, sitting upright, countless honors in one, but there is also a huge stain.


    That is... my wife is gone!


    When Ouyang Jing was still leading the starry sky Tianjiao list, Xuanye Mojun and Taishenqin had just retired. At that time, countless strong men were fighting for hegemony and it was extremely chaotic.


    At that time, Ouyang Jing fell in love with a woman. It is a pity that this woman has a very large background. Her father did not allow her to interact with Ouyang Jing.


    This story sounds pretty bloody, but it really is like this.


    Although Ouyang Jing is the number one arrogant in the world, he has no school and no school, and the sea of ??people with withdrawn and offended has gone!


    Just ask, who can marry a daughter to such a person?


    So, in order to cut off the two of them, he forced his daughter to marry another powerful young master, and this woman also committed suicide on the night of marriage.


    Ouyang Jing could have saved the situation, but it was a pity that he went late because of retreat and practice swords!


    Seeing the death of her beloved woman, Ouyang Jing lost her former gentleness and turned into a murderous demon, killing everyone in this force!

 Chapter 1309： : Billions of Jianhe

    After that battle, Ouyang Jing left the top of Tianjiao and started his road of invincibility. He picked the starry sky powerhouse with his sword and became another invincible existence after Xuanye Mojun and Taishenqin. It has been so until now.


    Because of fear of Ouyang Jing''s fame, few living beings talk about this sad past.


    The cute baby heard it again by chance. I think it''s funny, and Ouyang Jing is very suitable for disgusting.


    "It''s really scary!"


    Mengwa glanced at the shopkeeper and sneered.


    Because I haven''t played against each other, I am curious, how strong is Ouyang Jing?


    After coming out of the prison domain, he has not walked out of the ancient immortal star domain. And the ancient fairy starfield is just the tip of the iceberg to the entire starry sky.


    In addition to the Three Thousand Worlds in the starry sky, there are still many unknown areas. If there is no high-strength strength, there is no guts to break into the starry sky.


    "Sword Sovereign, that is Sword Sovereign! God, the Sword Sovereign is finally here!"


    At this moment, an exclamation came from outside the inn. As soon as the voice outside fell, the cute baby instantly disappeared in place.


    At the same time, all the creatures on the entire starry sky island rose into the sky, looking into the depths of the starry sky.


    Except for them, the creatures on the Starry Sky Island and the Starry Sky Floating Island are now looking away.


    "Countless swords in the starry sky...it is indeed the Sword Master coming!"


    A man in black next to Shangguan Yunfeng muttered to himself. Following everyone''s gaze, I saw a long and gleaming river in the depths of the starry sky.


    It is hard to imagine that it is a long river composed of billions of sword lights!


    The shadow of the sword condensed behind Ouyang Jing was like solidity, and it exuded endless pressure.


    One after another, it stretches end to end for tens of millions of miles. It''s like a silver river, from a distance, there are waves rippling like waves. It''s spectacular.


    Before Ouyang Jing appeared, Jianhe came out first, and the breathing of all the creatures suddenly rose.


    Countless people have heard of Ouyang Jing, but how many of them have actually met him?


    "Is that the Sword River of Sword Master..."


    Shangguan Yunfeng muttered to himself while looking at Jianhe in the distance. He often heard the story of Ouyang Jing in the mouth of the Holy Emperor.


    The holy emperor spoke highly of Ouyang. He once said: "In this era, the person who has the most opportunity to become a saint is the sword master Ouyang Jing."


    This sentence is equivalent to acknowledging that Ouyang Jing is the number one star in the sky. So as soon as he heard that Ouyang Jing had come to kill Emperor Haotian, he rushed to watch the battle.


    Although he does not practice kendo, he may be able to realize something from it.


    Even Shangguan Yunfeng is like this, not to mention Tianjiao such as Dong Yusheng and Xuanyuanjian. In the other direction, the Qinglingzi who was rescued by Xu Haotian from the prison area also came. He flew up while looking at the Jianhe in the distance.


    "It''s really awesome, but... it''s really spectacular!"


    Qinglingzi sighed. He came to Haotian Immortal Realm to see the battle between the two sides and Xu Haotian.


    When he heard that Emperor Haotian sent people to kill Qin Tong and Zhang Wuchen in succession, his whole body exploded.


    He lamented that after being locked up for hundreds of years, the entire starry sky had changed.


    Coupled with the experience and what he saw in the prison area, when he decided to come to watch the battle, he was also hesitant.


    In his opinion, he does not think Ouyang Jing can win this battle.


    How strong Xu Haotian''s subordinates are, no one knows better on the stars than him and Fairy Yinxia. Because Xu Haotian has a trump card in his hand, if he wants to use it, two Ouyang Jing are not enough to kill. Therefore, in this battle, Emperor Haotian will win. Now we can see what method Dihao Tiandi adopts to win.

 Chapter 1310： : Dang Mo vs Jianhe

    At the same time, a strong sword intent rose to the sky from the sword river.


    Like a king!


    Contempt of everything!


    Everyone felt their minds trembling wildly, and they all looked towards Jianhe somewhere. Where, there appeared a figure, he stood proudly, it was Ouyang Jing!


    Ouyang Jing put his hands behind his waist, and his robe shook with the wind, showing the demeanor of a generation of masters.


    No matter who sees him, there will be awe in his heart.


    This is the Sword Master!


    Even where it stops, the momentum is amazing!


    "Jianzun is here!"


    "Hi...Ouyang Jing? I finally saw his Lushan in this life!"


    "This sword intent is so strong! It''s almost a height I can''t reach in my entire life. I don''t dare to think about it."


    "How strong is Ouyang Jing''s cultivation base? This sense of oppression is really too strong!"


    The creatures talked a lot about Ouyang Jing''s strength.


    Even if he hasn''t made a move yet, just standing there gives people a feeling of invincibility.


    Mengwa was also shocked by Ouyang Jing''s sword intent. He touched his chin and fell into thinking. He didn''t expect that there are such strong men in this world.


    With his eyes, this sword sovereign has half-footed into the holy realm!


    Holy Land!


    That''s the realm that cute babies are crazy about. Only by achieving the holy realm can they truly be immortal.


    But how difficult it is to achieve the Holy Land...


    Ouyang Jing was paid attention to by everyone, and his expressionless face quickly fixed his eyes on the Haotian Immortal Realm.


    "Six saints, it''s no wonder that Emperor Haotian can run wild!"


    Ouyang Jing muttered to himself, he could see through the number of holy realms in the vast fairy world at a glance. It can be seen how strong his cultivation is.


    However, even if he knew that Xu Haotian had six sages, his movements did not stop, and the infinitely long sword river continued to advance.


    call out������


    A sound of breaking through the air sounded, and then a figure flew out of the Haotian Immortal Realm, it was Emperor Zhenwu.


    At this time, Emperor Zhenwu was full of murderous aura, holding the Zhenwudang Demon Sword in his hand, leaping over the city gate with murderous aura, and immediately shouted when he came to the starry sky: "Are you the Ouyang Jing?"


    Ouyang Jing said blankly: "Killing pays for life, why use nonsense!"


    He said softly. But the sound instantly resounded across the starry sky, and penetrated everyone''s ears clearly.


    Even the creatures in the Haotian Immortal Realm could hear clearly.


    Xu Haotian, who was going through the catastrophe, couldn''t help but raised his **** in the direction of the sound.


    This force, pretending to be improvised!


    boom������


    Another sky thunder struck down and fell on the Gu Yi Demon God behind Xu Haotian, grinning with pain. If this sky thunder fell on other Da Luo Jinxian, it would have disappeared in an instant.


    Emperor Zhenwu was immediately angered by Ouyang Jing''s words. Kill the sword right now.


    He was in the late stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm, and his speed was naturally fast. Although the opponent was the ancestor who used the sword, his True Martial Sword was not a display.


    As soon as the Demon Sword came out, the momentum was magnificent, like a huge black dragon blasting towards Ouyang Jing. Along the way, some creatures who were too late to avoid even screamed and disappeared instantly.


    Ouyang Jing squinted his eyes, his eyes condensed, and the infinite sword river behind instantly soared and turned into a monstrous long sword. The point of a huge sword pointed directly at Emperor Zhenwu, shocking everyone''s hearts.


    Stepping on the long sword, Ouyang Jing still did not take out his hands from behind.


    "Those who cheat the world and steal names, die!"


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu grinned, the sword tip was already close at hand from Ouyang Jing, but Ouyang Jing still had no choice to evade or attack.

 Chapter 1311： : Divine Soul Sword Intent

    In the next second, he suddenly opened his mouth, and a sword intent spouted from his mouth, and it stretched extremely fast, and instantly turned into a huge sword that was thousands of meters long, and it ran into the real Wu Dao of Emperor Zhenwu directly after tearing the space. sword.


    when������


    The sword strikes shocked everyone''s heart, and no one dared to blink, for fear that the most important moment would have passed.


    The expression of Emperor Zhenwu suddenly changed wildly, and the huge sword that was thousands of feet long suddenly soared again, and the power of the entire huge sword suddenly increased.


    In the next second, the Great Emperor Zhenwu was directly blown out, and the thousand-zhang giant sword shattered directly, turning into a thousand sword energy, blasting in all directions, and the surrounding planetary world was cut to pieces.


    Ouyang Jing continued to advance. At this time, Jianhe had turned into a ring and stood behind him like a huge bright sun, shining brilliantly.


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu flew out tens of millions of miles before he could stabilize his figure.


    He held his chest with his left hand, and held the Zhenwu Dang Devil Sword in his right hand, hanging down weakly, with a look of horror on his face.


    The manifestation of the Holy Land is complete!


    Emperor Zhenwu gritted his teeth and said. Ouyang Jing''s sword intent exploded just now, instantly making him dazed. At that moment, he felt like he was about to fall.


    Ouyang Jing did not answer, and moved on with the billions of Jianhe. He moved his gaze away from the Great Emperor Zhenwu, and looked towards the Haotian Immortal Realm.


    "You are not qualified!"


    Ouyang Jing said softly. Although the tone didn''t make a mockery, the more so, the more angry Emperor Zhenwu was.


    "Fuck your mother''s shit!"


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu exploded in an instant, and came again with his sword.


    boom������


    The huge roar was accompanied by cold words: "Don''t be entangled, or you will die!"


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu was blasted out again, and after smashing a dozen stars, he vomited blood and stopped.


    At the same time, the Juggernaut was also watching nervously at the gate of the city.


    "Is this the strength of the first sword sovereign in the sky?"


    The Sword Saint muttered to himself, he was the first sword repairman in the Xuanxu Great World, and he didn''t expect that Sword Dao could reach this level.


    This was something he had never imagined in the Xuanxu Great World.


    The billions of Jianhe behind Ouyang Jing was so powerful that he was suffocated. He didn''t even have the courage to shoot.


    "This guy������"


    Mengwa looked at the Great Emperor Zhenwu and the sky full of sword energy. When she looked at Ouyang Jing, her face was already full of horror.


    Faced with such a momentum, the Great Emperor Zhenwu was able to withstand the pressure and rush up. Although he was blown away in the end, his strength was not his opponent.


    Could it be that the physical body of Emperor Zhenwu has reached an incredible level?


    "I don''t believe you can''t tear you apart!"


    The violent shout of Emperor Zhenwu came from far away, deafening, causing many people''s eardrums to be instantly torn.


    It is a pity that he is facing Ouyang Jing!


    This is the first person in the universe of this age!


    Sword Sovereign, Sword Sovereign!


    Ouyang Jing strolled forward, and Haori, which was composed of billions of Jianhe River behind him, moved along, and countless sword shadows passed by him, blasting towards Emperor Zhenwu.


    At this time, behind the Great Emperor Zhenwu suddenly condensed a phantom of a cyan beast, it was the phantom of a unicorn.


    The cyan unicorn followed the Zhenwu Great Emperor towards Ouyang Jing, smashing into pieces of sword light, and he was about to hit Ouyang Jing.


    However, Ouyang Jing''s eyes exploded, and two sword lights shot out from his eyes. They were two sword intents condensed from the soul, which contained the supreme law of destroying the world.


    He has reached the pinnacle of swordsmanship, surpassing the past and present, no matter what he is doing, as long as he thinks about it, he will have supreme sword intent.

 Chapter 1312： : Dijiang shot

    Two supreme sword intents passed through countless sword shadows, and instantly penetrated the body of the cyan unicorn like two streams of light. In an instant, the sword intent exploded and the cyan unicorn was directly shattered.


    puff������


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu vomited blood and regressed, facing Ouyang Jing he was still weak, of course, it would be as difficult for Ouyang Jing to kill him.


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu flew hundreds of thousands of miles away, and was about to crash into the Haotian Immortal Realm. At this time, five figures flew out of the Haotian Immortal Realm.


    It was Dijiang, Taiyi real person, Shennong, Ji Xuanyuan, and Zhao Gongming.


    The rest of the powerful also flew out to watch the battle! Seeing the defeat of Emperor Zhenwu, they all looked incredulous.


    Last time in the Xuanxu Great World, the Great Emperor Zhenwu wiped out the army in the Yongye Great World with a single blow, but shocked them all.


    Unexpectedly, in front of Ouyang Jing, Emperor Zhenwu was defeated so quickly.


    Shennong and Taiyi raised their hands at the same time, and pressed them on the shoulders of Emperor Zhenwu, blocking him.


    As soon as Dijiang took a step, he rushed towards Ouyang Jing, each step of his spanned millions of miles, and the gust of wind that set off swept away the stars along the way.


    "Dijiang has made a move!"


    Someone exclaimed, Dijiang blasted Zhang Wuchen, already famous for the starry sky, and was listed as the super existence of the starry sky. At least his fame is much higher than that of Emperor Zhenwu.


    Shangguan Yunfeng''s expression looked a little ugly when he saw Dijiang''s move.


    Qinglingzi followed up and said, "Dijiang, blow him to death!"


    In short, he is not familiar with Ouyang Jing, and he has to be involved with Emperor Haotian. Therefore, he must distinguish his position at this time.


    But his words made all the creatures around watching the battle look at him, but when he saw that it was him, he suddenly stopped speaking.


    Tianjiao dare to be brazen, but they dare not.


    At the same time, Di Jiang suddenly disappeared from the void, and when he reappeared, he was already close to Ouyang Jing. Di Jiang grinned and blasted at Ouyang Jing with a punch.


    Seeing Di Jiang who suddenly appeared in front of him, a look of surprise appeared on Ouyang Jing''s face.


    "Space magic!"


    "It seems that the strong under Emperor Haotian are not all rubbish?"


    Although he thought so in his heart, facing Dijiang''s iron fist, Ouyang Jing didn''t even blink his eyelids, and his fist stopped half a foot in front of him in an instant.


    Everything seemed to be silent in an instant.


    Di Jiang''s face moved slightly, before he waited for any reaction, he instantly felt a surge of force. He flew out in the blink of an eye.


    However, Emperor Jiang had already prepared for this. The space speed magic power was activated instantly. When he wanted to fly backwards, he disappeared. When he reappeared, he would reach the sky above Ouyang Jing''s head.


    "I don''t believe it, I won''t convince you!"


    Dijiang roared, and the Ancestral Witch''s real body instantly turned on, his figure was a hundred thousand feet tall, his body was full of scarlet flames, and his hands were holding spears made of flames. Indomitable.


    "What kind of body is this?"


    "No, this is a giant technique of the giants?"


    "No, this should be his body! Hiss, what kind of race is this person?"


    "It''s such a powerful breath, it''s even comparable to Ouyang Jing."


    Ouyang Jing was also shocked. At this moment, Di Jiang was no less inferior than his previous sword shadow, Hao Yang.


    And now he has to look up to the real body of Emperor Jiangzu Wu.


    "This is a bit interesting! But this vast world of immortals is not easy!"


    Ouyang Jing muttered to himself, but there was no trace of fear on his face.


    At this time, the stone sword under his feet flew into his hands, and it was obvious that Ouyang Jing was about to get serious.


    Di Jiang looked down at Ouyang Jing with a grim look, and his right fist crashed down. In his current giant figure, his fist was comparable to a mountain.


    "It''s been a long time since I used you!"


    Ouyang Jing''s fond of stroking the stone sword, the billions of sword shadows on the back appeared leisurely in front, defending automatically.

 Chapter 1313： : Da Luo Jinxian

    Boom, boom, boom!


    The continuous explosions sounded, and the intense light instantly submerged Ouyang Jing, and Dijiang''s body was extremely large, like a magnificent giant fighting with a villain. Let the world in the eyes of the distant creatures only be himself.


    boom!


    Another tens of meters thick sky thunder fell on Xu Haotian, the destructive power contained in it was extremely terrifying, enough to blast the Heavenly Emperor Peak in half, but Xu Haotian used his body to block it.


    This numbness is really hard to explain!


    But he could feel that the catastrophe was about to end. Fortunately, this time I didn''t encounter any extremely abnormal tribulations.


    "Is it because I own the heavenly book?"


    Xu Haotian thought with some doubts. Because there is only this kind of explanation, when he broke through the realm in the past, it was accompanied by various perverted tribulations. This time he broke through the Great Luojin Wonderland and there was no perverted tribulation, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    At the same time, his mana began to skyrocket.


    Big Luo Jinxian!


    Accompanied by lightning and thunder, in the mighty sky, Xu Haotian made a strong breakthrough in the great Luo Jinxian!


    "Ding congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the Great Luojin Wonderland!"


    The mana in his body was surging and turned into a vast ocean toward a stream.


    The gap between Daluozhen Wonderland and Daluojin Wonderland is quite huge, almost exponentially increasing.


    At the same time, his world tree grew again, becoming a ruler thick and thin. A lot stronger again.


    Feeling the skyrocketing mana in his body, Xu Haotian cast his gaze into the distance.


    Even if they were far apart, he could feel the sword intent soaring to the sky.


    Dijiang and Ouyang Jing!


    "Ouyang Jing, I want to see how strong your limit is?"


    Xu Haotian murmured to himself, he can now summon the existence of the manifested holy realm to perfection, and he will not betray.


    Demon Emperor Taiyi, Zulong, Kong Xuan, Lu Ya Taoist, Hou Tu, Zhu Rong, Gonggong, etc., just pull one out, and they can confront Ouyang Jing.


    Add God Jiang, Taiyi real person, Shennong clan, Zhenwu Great Emperor, etc., Ouyang Jing will definitely lose!


    ������


    Dijiang is like a magnificent mountain, standing in the starry sky, but his face is a bit ugly at this time.


    Looking in his direction, I saw Ouyang Jing holding a stone sword in his hand, floating in front of the billions of swords, looking at him indifferently.


    "Very good, you are indeed strong, but you can''t stop me!"


    Ouyang Jing said softly. While speaking, he poured mana into the stone sword.


    Om...


    Shi Jian trembled instantly, and there was a sharp sound, accompanied by a dazzling silver light.


    But Di Jiang was so angry that he immediately raised his fist and blasted towards Ouyang Jing again.


    However, Ouyang Jing reacted extremely quickly, and the billions of sword shadows behind him directly blasted towards Dijiang.


    The Jianhe phantom with a diameter of hundreds of thousands of meters is like a Milky Way in the starry sky, instantly submerging the tens of thousands of meters of Dijiang.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The explosion rumbling loudly, the Dijiang River was submerged by Jianhe, like a huge star exploding itself, the surface of which constantly produces explosive shock waves, like fireworks, the picture is spectacular.


    The infinite gust of wind raged in all directions, like the last days.


    "This can''t work, Di Jiang is not his opponent, please support!"


    Real Taiyi said in a deep voice. The Great Emperor Zhenwu next to him was gritted his teeth. He immediately raised the Zhenwu Dang Demon Sword and rushed to Ouyang Jing again.


    Zhenren Taiyi and the Shennong clan looked at each other and followed.


    Although Zhao Gongming and Ji Xuanyuan were slightly lower in strength, they were also strong in the manifested holy realm, and they rushed without fear at this time. This scene has been seen by many creatures.

 Chapter 1314： : Baiyun Excalibur

    "Hey, True Person Taiyi, isn''t that the monk who defeated before and captured Canglian Immortal Venerable?"


    "Oh my god, the six powerful masters, the hole cards of Emperor Haotian are really not ordinary!"


    "Even the Star Alliance cannot produce such a strong strength for a while."


    "But it''s a pity that they met Ouyang Jing, the starry sky is invincible Ouyang Jing!"


    The creatures talked a lot, and most of them were on Ouyang Jing''s side.


    On the one hand, it is because Ouyang Jing has been famous for a long time, and on the other hand, Ouyang Jing faces Dijiang, the overbearing side of Emperor Zhenwu.


    With a bang that shook the world, I saw the blood-stained Emperor Jiang, rewinding at an extremely fast speed.


    He is as high as tens of thousands of feet, like a mountain, still unstoppable in the process of flying backwards.


    Wherever he went, no matter it was a meteorite or a star, everything was crushed to pieces.


    Majestic Taiyi waved the Taiyi sword, turning it into ten thousand sword threads, and stretched and rolled Dijiang extremely fast, making him stop before hitting the Haotian Immortal Realm.


    With Dijiang''s size, if he hit the Haotian Immortal Realm, it would definitely be a disaster for the Haotian Immortal Realm.


    "Missions, take your grandpa''s punch!"


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu simply put away the Zhenwu Dang Demon Sword, and competed with Ouyang Jing with physical strength.


    First, everyone at the scene knew that using a sword in front of Ouyang Jing was tantamount to self-destruction.


    So this time, Emperor Zhenwu has also learned to be clever. He didn''t use the sword, and he didn''t attack at close range. Instead, he fist after fist at a distance, and the shadow of the fist quickly covered Ouyang Jing like a storm.


    At the same time, the Shennong clan sacrificed the Shennong Ding. The moment the top cover was lifted, a violent wind blew up, and the dense wind blades set off the starry sky.


    Zhao Gongming waved twenty-four Ding Haizhu, brightly shining, and attacked Ouyang Jing.


    Ji Xuanyuan slowly drew out Xuanyuan Sword and cut it to Ouyang Jing with everyone.


    Facing the attack from all directions, the stone sword in Ouyang Jing''s hand also burst into bright light, and at the same time pieces of rubble fell off the sword, revealing the blade like white jade. Extremely sharp.


    "Old man, we haven''t fought together for a long time!"


    Ouyang Jing muttered to herself like a fool. There was a look of memory on his face.


    Seeing that everyone''s attack was approaching, he still did not choose to dodge.


    Om...


    The white jade sword in Ouyang Jing''s hand suddenly trembled violently, and with his flick, in an instant, countless sword auras burst out in all directions.


    A breath of horror enough to destroy the heavens and the earth disrupted all the attacks. Ouyang Jing lowered his head and looked at the long sword in his hand, muttering to herself: "Fighting against six sages at once is a good match for you as a white cloud!"


    Baiyun, this sword is called Baiyun!


    At the same time, the Shennong clan who was rolling backwards, Taiyi''s face changed drastically.


    "This breath..."


    "Chaotic Lingbao?"


    The two seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly became worried. Immediately everyone gathered Ouyang Jing in the middle, looking at the white jade flawless long sword in Ouyang Jing''s hand, with a look of uncertainty on his face.


    Above the innate treasure is the Chaos Lingbao.


    Baolian Lantern, Dinghaizhu, etc., belong to the innate treasure, although it is the top existence of the innate treasure. But it is not Chaos Lingbao.


    Even in the universe, innate treasures are rare. However, now there is a Chaos Lingbao in Ouyang Jing''s hands. Can they not be surprised?


    Ouyang Jing slowly raised the long sword in his hand, looked at the six people around him, and said coldly: "Who killed my disciple, please stand up, I want revenge!"


    The sound came out loudly and suddenly resounded in the starry sky. It seems that he did not put the six manifestations in his eyes at all.

 Chapter 1315： : Ouyang Jings sword

    Ji Xuanyuan held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, took a step forward, and said softly, "It''s me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ouyang''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "If this is the case, then you will lead to death!"


    Ouyang Jing snorted coldly and rushed towards Ji Xuanyuan as he spoke.


    The White Cloud Divine Sword immediately uttered terrifying pressure, causing the hearts of all the creatures on the starry sky to tremble suddenly.


    "This is the sword?"


    "Gosh, Ouyang Jing actually made a sword?"


    "Ouyang Jing hasn''t fought seriously for two hundred thousand years."


    "The last time he made a sword was against a fierce monster!"


    The creatures talked a lot. Although Ouyang Jing was created as a sword master, after he became famous, he rarely made swords. He relied on the infinite sword intent to kill the square.


    But this time, facing the Haotian Emperor, the subordinates unexpectedly chose a sword.


    What this shows is that the threat of Emperor Haotian has risen to the height of a fierce monster!


    The fierce demon that appeared that time was extremely powerful. It crossed the universe and was invincible. After slaughtering several big worlds, it was overtaken by Ouyang Jing, but it was a pity that it was unclear. Because the battle between the two is carried out in a big world. Finally, the big world was destroyed, and Ouyang Jing came out alone with Bai Yun.


    Ouyang Jing rushed towards Ji Xuanyuan with the Baiyun long sword, his speed was like lightning. In the blink of an eye, I came to Ji Xuanyuan. Dijiang, Shennong, and Taiyi swiftly stood in front of him, and launched their own means to bombard Ouyang Jing.


    The Shennong clan sacrificed the Shennong Ding and opened the top cover again. In an instant, a super suction force protruded from the inside of the Ding, and lightning acted on the flying figure of Ouyang Jing, trying to draw Ouyang Jing into the Ding. in.


    Chaos Lingbao!


    Ouyang Jing''s pupils suddenly shrank, obviously not expecting that Shennong would possess such a treasure.


    The universe is infinite, but Chaos Lingbao is few and pitiful. Although Ouyang Jing has countless enemies in her life, there are few Chaos Lingbao opponents.


    Of course, even if you meet him, you are not afraid.


    The reason is very simple.


    Because his name is Ouyang Jing!


    Between the electric light and flint, Ouyang Jing followed this suction and came to the front of Shennong in a blink of an eye, and cut it out with a sword.


    Even though the Shennong clan had the strength to surpass the consummation realm of the Manifestation of Saint Realm, he was still amazed by the speed of Ouyang Jing''s reaction.


    Under the powerful suction of Shennongding, this person can not only break free, but also fight back with a sword.


    "This person is not an ordinary strong..."


    Shennong''s mind jumped and thought. Shennongding turned into a blue light, swiftly blocking him, and sturdyly suffered a sword from Ouyang Jing.


    when������


    A loud noise that can destroy the sky and the earth shook the starry sky, and countless creatures spit blood from their mouths and noses, and the heads of those who were weakened by cultivation directly burst open.


    Mengwa covered her ears with her hands and stared at her eyes. At this moment she exclaimed, "What a special one! It turned out to be two Chaos Spirit Treasures!"


    hiss-----


    His exclamation suddenly caused all the creatures to breathe.


    Chaos Lingbao?


    The creatures have only heard of it in legends. Never saw it.


    Shangguan Yunfeng clenched his fists and his eyes were blood red.


    Even if he came from a distinguished birth and was supported and trained by the Holy Emperor, he does not have a Chaos Spirit Treasure. If he possesses a Chaos Spirit Treasure, his combat power will be greatly increased.


    But apart from the overlord in the starry sky, who can be qualified to master these treasures.


    "God, it turned out to be Chaos Lingbao, really... so generous?"


    Qinglingzi sighed. I have made a decision in my heart to vote for Emperor Haotian.


    He thought that the Shennong Ding from the Shennong clan was given by Xu Haotian.

 Chapter 1316： : Another Chaos Lingbao

    Booming----


    Infinite Sword Qi turned into a monstrous ocean wave, centered on the crowd, rushing away in all directions. It stretches for tens of millions of miles and continues to expand. These images are extremely powerful.


    Shennong gritted his teeth, his arms suddenly used force, desperately blocking. The real Taiyi raised his hand and pressed it on the back of the Shennong clan, instilling mana into the Shennong clan, helping him to resist the Ouyang Jing Baiyun Excalibur.


    Seeing this, Emperor Dijiang and Emperor Zhenwu disappeared instantly, appeared behind Ouyang Jing, and wanted to attack.


    However, Ouyang Jing''s kendo not only penetrates the sky, but the sword intent has reached the level of moving with his heart.


    Before the palms of the two people touched him, they were instantly bounced out by the surge of sword intent.


    "My sword is invincible!"


    Ouyang Jing shouted in a deep voice, his eyes were extremely cold, like sword blades, shimmering with cold light.


    The next second, his arm shook, and Shennong''s and Taiyi''s faces changed, and they were directly lifted out.


    The four powerful Sword Sovereigns above the later stage of the Manifestation of Sage still cannot help each other.


    Zhao Gongming and Ji Xuanyuan glanced at each other, and they both saw horror in each other''s eyes.


    Without stopping, Ouyang Jing flew directly to Ji Xuanyuan. Qin Tong is like his son, so the hatred of killing his son is not shared. He must kill Ji Xuanyuan.


    With long snow-white hair dancing in the wind, Ouyang Jing lifted his sword to the front of Emperor Xuanyuan. The two faces were less than 20 centimeters apart. Although Emperor Xuanyuan was still majestic, Suyou Taishan��s unchanging personality was facing Ouyang Jing''s eyes shrank like a knife, her pupils still shrank suddenly, and a turbulent sea was set off in her heart.


    "This guy������"


    Emperor Xuanyuan was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect Ouyang Jing to put such pressure on him. This kind of pressure was the pressure he couldn''t feel on Shennong, Taiyi, and Zhenwu Emperor.


    Especially those eyes are so cold that the soul trembles. That strange speed has exceeded his understanding of speed.


    Ouyang Jing came to the front, hurried out his sword and cut off at Emperor Xuanyuan.


    At the critical juncture, Emperor Xuanyuan erected Xuanyuan Sword with the crossbar on top of his head.


    when������


    Another loud bang resounded across the starry sky. Although the surrounding creatures are prepared. Most of the creatures were still spitting blood.


    At this time, Ouyang Jing''s heart was shocked again.


    Because his mortal sword only blasted Emperor Xuanyuan away. The other party didn''t even vomit blood. But his face was pale, and he stopped flying backward a million miles.


    Chaos Lingbao again!


    Ouyang Jing looked at the distance, the Xuanyuan sword in Emperor Xuanyuan''s hands could not conceal his shock.


    If the appearance of Shennongding just now gave him a slight shock, then Xuanyuanjian''s performance this time could no longer be replaced by shock. That is horror.


    You know that Chaos Lingbao is rare in the starry sky, but after such a short time, another one appeared. And it was the same sword type as his own Baiyun Divine Sword.


    Does Haotian Emperor have a huge background?


    For the first time, Ouyang Jing had extra considerations when killing the enemy.


    However, he only thought for a moment before attacking Emperor Xuanyuan again.


    "How dare you!"


    Great Emperor Zhenwu raised his fist and roared to meet Ouyang Jing.


    Ouyang Jing easily escaped the fist of Emperor Zhenwu, with a sword backhand.


    Stabbed...


    The sound of the flesh being torn apart suddenly sounded, making the scalp numb.


    Great Emperor Zhenwu''s back was torn open with a long hideous opening, and the flesh and blood opened, making people feel chilling.


    call out-----


    At this moment, a torrent of white sword energy struck at an extremely fast speed, and it was the thousands of sword threads made by the real Taiyi Taiyi Jianhua.

 Chapter 1317： : Peacock King

    It is a pity that this move against Ouyang Jing did not have any effect at all.


    Ouyang Jing was surrounded by sword qi, and the thousands of sword threads were instantly shattered as soon as they approached.


    The Shennong clan also came back, and the Shennong Ding burst out a huge suction force, and the cyan robe slammed in the wind, and came to the face.


    Di Jiang also turned into a size of more than tens of thousands of meters in the roar, and the ancestor witch really descended into the mountain-like giant fist bombarded.


    Emperor Xuanyuan''s Xuanyuan Sword slashed out, and Zhao Gongming''s Ding Haizhu also blasted away brightly.


    The speed of the seven manifestations was so fast that all creatures could not catch them with their eyes.


    You can only see the roar of the starry sky ahead, and the shock wave rises one after another.


    at the same time.


    Xu Haotian is coming from Haotian Immortal City. Although he is the Daluo Jinxian, the Haotian Immortal Realm is too large to be able to reach the scene for a while.


    Even if he hadn''t arrived at the scene, he could already hear the roar.


    "I didn''t expect Ouyang Jing to be so difficult!"


    Xu Haotian''s face was pale, and none of the six prominent saints could do him. Although two of them are only in the early stage of the manifestation, the two together, it is also a late stage of manifestation.


    Why can''t the five famous saints help him? How strong is this guy?


    It seems that a ruthless character must be summoned.


    Zu Long, Demon Emperor Taiyi, Kong Xuan...


    Xu Haotian began to struggle, these three are the strongest of the Dragon and Demon, who should be summoned? He didn''t want to wait for the four Shennong clan to summon when they were injured, it would be too late by then.


    "Well, since I have recruited his brother, it''s not bad for him!"


    "System, designated to summon Kong Xuan in peak state! Restore past life memory!"


    Xu Haotian roared in his heart. He didn''t believe in Kong Xuan''s five-color light and still brushed undefeated Ouyang Jing.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for calling Kong Xuan."


    "Call up Kong Xuan''s attribute list."


    Xu Haotian quickly opened his mouth and ordered.


    Kong Xuan, as the first person under the saints in the Romance of the Conferred Gods, his cultivation level would certainly not be so bad.


    Kong Xuan: From ancient myths and legends


    Identity: Red peacock (the first peacock in the world)


    Fruit position: Peacock King


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection Realm


    Gong Method: The King of Daming


    Supernatural powers: five-color supernatural light


    Loyalty: 65/100


    Peacock King!


    Really domineering!


    Although his loyalty is a bit low, I just brought in his younger brother, the Golden-winged Roc Bird, and where Li Yuanba is constrained, it is certain that the King of Ming will not be messed up.


    boom������


    Ouyang Jing swung a sword, with a sword aura of millions of miles, sweeping everything in the world. As strong as the Shennong clan, they were all shot out instantly.


    Although Shennong was bombarded, he was protected by Shennong Ding and did not suffer any substantial harm.


    But Taiyi, Dijiang, and Emperor Zhenwu did not have the protection of Chaos Lingbao, and all three of them were vomiting blood and flying upside down.


    The White Cloud Divine Sword was entangled by countless sword intents, like countless wind turbines, blowing Ouyang Jing''s messy hair to cover his face, revealing a pair of cold eyes.


    "You are not my opponent at all. If you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    Ouyang Jinghan said. Thinking of Qin Tong''s tragic death, his heart couldn''t restrain his murderous intent.


    That was his favorite disciple, who was brought up by him since he was a baby, just like his own son.


    Looking at the murderous Ouyang Jing, Shennong gritted his teeth.


    His realm is perfect in the Manifestation of Saint Realm, and his strength is far beyond the same realm, but when he encounters Ouyang Jing, he has no room to fight back.


    He now seems to understand why Ouyang Jing is so famous in the universe.

 Chapter 1318： : Enlightenment in the War

    Before Xuan Ye Mojun and Taishenqin could fight with him, the starry sky now is completely owned by Ouyang Jing. It is not that this era is behind.


    But Ouyang Jing is too strong!


    Strong enough that no one can stand by it!


    "This kind of strength is completely the strength of a half-step saint!"


    Shennong gritted his teeth and thought. But thinking about returning, he still urged Shennongding. In an instant, the Shennongding in front of him suddenly became extremely tall, and at the same time, the dense blue light from the mouth of the Ding came out and covered Ouyang Jing.


    The real Taiyi, Dijiang, and Emperor Zhenwu are entangled by Ouyang Jing, and Taiyi''s magical powers are exhausted, and Emperor Jiang and Emperor Zhenwu contend with them with physical strength.


    Ji Xuanyuan and Zhao Gongming would also go up and fight for a while. For a while, Ouyang Jing really couldn''t hurt them seriously.


    The six people''s body changes, each time they collide, they will stir up millions of miles of wind and clouds, after smashing the stars, they fly out to continue fighting.


    In the blink of an eye, they played three hundred rounds.


    Ouyang Jing is still Ouyang Jing after all.


    Relying on the incomparable sword intent and the White Cloud Divine Sword, no one had any fancy spells. The four real people Dijiang, Shennong, Dijiang, and Zhenwu Dadi couldn''t get close at all. Even in the round, Ji Xuanyuan and Zhao Gongming were injured.


    At this time, Xu Haotian came to the city gate.


    "His Majesty!"


    The powerhouses, the immortals knelt down one after another, but what shocked them was that Xu Haotian actually broke through the big Luo Jinxian.


    Xu Haotian ignored them and came to the city gate to watch the battle in the distance.


    At this moment, Shennong and other six people have been separated from Ouyang Jing for tens of millions of miles, and they all looked at the invincible figure in the middle with jealousy.


    They can all feel Ouyang Jing''s domineering aura, which has not declined, but is gradually becoming stronger.


    "This person''s talent is really terrifying, and he can still comprehend swordsmanship in battle."


    Real Taiyi''s face is extremely ugly. The enemy is hard to entangle.


    But he can still have an epiphany in the battle, which makes him have an urge to vomit blood.


    While panting, Shennong stared at the silver-white ball of light in front of him. Just now he used Shennongding��s restraining magical powers, but it consumed a lot of his mana. When he heard Ouyang Jing��s epiphany, the corners of his mouth twitched violently. .


    As for Emperor Dijiang and Emperor Zhenwu, he didn''t think so much. They are full of thoughts about how to make Ouyang Jing fall here today.


    At this moment, the huge silver-white ball of light suddenly shrank, and soon Ouyang Jing''s figure appeared. Except for the messy hair, his robe was not damaged.


    He slowly raised his head to look at Shennong in the distance, muttering to himself: "What a good one to collect everything!"


    A stern look flashed in his indifferent eyes. Obviously, he has gained a lot from Wu Jian just now.


    "I can forgive you, but he has to pay a price, and that is death!"


    Ouyang Jing looked up, and Ji Xuanyuan said with a cold voice.


    This fight made him very happy, he hadn''t fought so heartily for a long time.


    Dijiang and Zhenwu the Great heard anger, and their eyes were full of anger. When have they been so humiliated.


    "Don''t panic, wait for everyone to come and fight him!"


    Xu Haotian stood at the gate of the city and shouted with sufficient mana. I don''t know if Shennong can hear them.


    "Your Majesty, what does this mean, isn''t everyone here already?"


    Next to Yunxiao, Bi Xiao''s expression changed. Is it because your Majesty is talking about them and wants them to fight Ouyang Jing?


    Is this a joke? After seeing Ouyang Jing''s terrifying power, who would dare to do it?

 Chapter 1319： : Kong Xuanlai cast

    "Xuanyuan, when Gongming comes back, let the four of them hold on and wait for the fifth person to arrive!"


    Xu Haotian shouted again. This time, the real Taiyi over there can be considered clear.


    "This can''t beat others, and we have to withdraw the staff. What is your Majesty doing? Also, is there still a master in the Haotian Heavenly Court? Why doesn''t he know.


    However, at this moment, a powerful and unmatched pressure came from the depths of the starry sky, shocking all the creatures to look around.


    "This breath...How could it be..."


    Li Yuanba suddenly became excited. His face was full of surprises.


    The strong ones among the twelve golden immortals, including Master Lingbao, changed their expressions drastically.


    The four powerhouses who were about to take action also felt the breath that turned out of the sky, and they were shocked to look back quickly.


    I saw a colorful light flickering in the distant starry sky, and a young man stood on top of the colored light with his hands upside down.


    He is wearing a silver-white robe, looks handsome and handsome, with staring eyebrows and bright eyes, giving people the feeling of a peerless and graceful son.


    "Brother, you are my brother, haha, Peacock King!"


    Li Yuanba finally couldn''t restrain his surprise expression, and stood beside Xu Haotian, yelling, making everyone look at him.


    "The Peacock King?"


    "Could it be that Kong Xuan arrived?"


    The real Taiyi trembled, and he suddenly remembered the scene of their twelve Kunlun immortals being abused by Kong Xuan in their previous life.


    In the Battle of Conferred Gods, Kong Xuan alone asked Jiang Ziya to hang up the free card, and even Burning Lantern was frightened and fled. In the end, Kong Xuan was suppressed by the colorful trees of the Taoist Zhunti.


    At the same time, it also left the eternal story of the first person under the saint.


    Standing behind Xu Haotian, Yang Jian and other Kunlun third-generation disciples also showed horror on their faces. They all thought they had heard it wrong. Is this guy Li Yuanba standing there and yelling.


    Xu Haotian turned his hands behind his back and looked at Kong Xuan who was walking on the colorful clouds with a smile on his face.


    "Kong Xuan?"


    Standing in the starry sky, Ouyang Jing looked at the colorful clouds over there.


    "Who is Kong Xuan? Is it another sage? Otherwise, the people in Haotian Heavenly Court would not have this expression."


    Ouyang Jing muttered and looked over there. But then his face changed drastically.


    At the same time, Kong Xuan, who was standing on the colorful clouds over there, looked calmly at the battle place ahead.


    "These breaths..."


    "Two manifestations were completed, three late manifestations, two early manifestations..."


    After muttering to himself, his brows frowned. At the same time, a pair of eyes stared at Ouyang Jing.


    It is true that Ouyang Jing''s sword intent is too strong, even if they are far apart, he can still feel the power of Ouyang Jing.


    "Half-step into the holy... almost to the actual sword intent..."


    A strange light flashed in Kong Xuan''s eyes, and it was obvious that he had infinite fighting spirit when he encountered such a strong man.


    At this moment, Li Yuanba couldn''t help it anymore, seeing his brother''s excitement again, after obtaining Xu Haotian''s consent, he suddenly flew. At the moment it flew, it became the real body of the Golden-winged Roc Bird.


    Ow...


    Shouting cheerfully, he went straight to Kong Xuanfei.


    The extraordinary golden-winged roc bird flew quickly, soared over Kong Xuan, transformed into a human form.


    "Brother, see you again, brother is so happy!"


    Li Yuanba came to Kong Xuan and said excitedly. Just like a child, waiting for the comfort of his brother.


    "You kid, I said why I can''t find you everywhere, so you came here!"


    Kong Xuan gently stroked Li Yuanba''s head, and said dotingly.

 Chapter 1320： : Terminator

    According to legend, in the ancient times, the beasts in the world were longed by unicorns and the birds by phoenixes. The phoenix gets the rapport and breeds the peacock roc.


    The peacock here is the current peacock King Kong Xuan, and the Dapeng is the golden-winged Dapeng bird reincarnated by Li Yuanba. So the two are brothers. Kong Xuan was certainly happy to see his only brother in the world.


    "Well, let me go and see your Majesty, it seems that your Majesty is in trouble!"


    "I was in trouble, but my brother''s action is not a piece of cake!"


    Li Yuanba scratched his head and laughed. Make Kong Xuan laugh. "Yeah! I didn''t expect you to be a foolish boy who would flatter!"


    "Talking to your brother, how can you be flattering!"


    When the two brothers were talking and laughing, Xu Haotian approached.


    "Under Kong Xuan, I feel that I have a destiny with your Majesty. I am here to visit you today."


    Kong Xuan clasped his fists and bowed slightly to meet Xu Haotian.


    With Kong Xuan''s arrogance, even if he cast his worship, he would not be so low-pitched. In fact, Li Yuanba was under Xu Haotian''s hands, and he could see that Xu Haotian had taken care of him, which made him have a good impression of Xu Haotian.


    If Xu Haotian looks at Kong Xuan''s attribute list now, he will definitely see that Kong Xuan''s sincerity has increased by five basis points.


    "Haha, Kong Xuan can come, my great cause can be accomplished!"


    Xu Haotian laughed.


    "It''s really Kong Xuan!"


    "My God, even Kong Xuan has defected to your majesty, your majesty is really great!"


    "Kong Xuan''s colorful sacred light, claimed to have nothing, is similar to the Shennong Ding. It is even more terrifying than the Shennong Ding."


    "Even Taoist Lu Ya and Taoist Burning Lantern were scared back by him."


    "Really? There are such strong men in the Conferred God War?"


    The powerhouses behind Xu Haotian talked a lot, and everyone who knew Kong Xuan began to talk about Kong Xuan''s history.


    Kong Xuan didn''t change his face, he turned his head to look at the battle group that was fighting together again, and then said: "Your Majesty, I suddenly saw Hunting, I want to see how powerful this Sword Master is!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xu Haotian was happy, and the rest of the strong were also cheered up.


    The shadow of the famous tree.


    Kong Xuan shines in the Conferred God War, known as the first person under the saint!


    Even if he was defeated by the saint in the end, he dared to challenge the saint, not looking for death, but showing that his own strength is also tyrannical.


    "It''s just right, the sword sovereign at this time has not been injured, otherwise he will bully others!"


    As soon as Kong Xuan''s voice fell, he stamped his right foot and flew towards the battle group over there.


    Such a scene made the strong at the gate of the city even more excited.


    Even in the face of the powerful Ouyang Jing, Kong Xuan dared to say such conceited words, how could he not let others excited.


    "Brother, come on, bang to death!"


    Li Yuanba shouted excitedly. Xu Haotian stared at the back of Kong Xuan Guao, and couldn''t help sighing, "It would be better if Zhen Yuanzi Daxian was here now!"


    boom!


    As Ouyang Jing was fighting, the six Dijiang people immediately felt an extremely powerful aura erupting, and they were rushing towards them at an extremely fast speed. Let a few people look back at once.


    Kong Xuan swept back with his hands, and there was a five-colored glow behind his back. His face was extremely cold at this time, without a trace of emotion.


    "That man is finally here!"


    "Looks strong?"


    "He is very strong. There is no doubt about this. Maybe this battle will be ended by him!"


    Madam Taiyi said solemnly. Shennong and others were shocked.


    Madam Taiyi never said anything, since he said that Kong Xuan was very strong and could end the fight, then there would be no falsehood.

 Chapter 1321： : Strong match

    Ouyang Jing''s heart sank suddenly. Although he did not know Kong Xuan, this person had already met with Emperor Haotian, which proved that this person was related to Emperor Haotian and was quite close.


    It now appears that this person has a powerful killing intent, and it is directed at him. Has he already voted for Emperor Haotian?


    What made him even more shocked was that this person''s cultivation was also a manifestation of the Holy Realm Great Perfection! Not worse than yourself!


    Where did Haotian find these top powerhouses?


    Cang!


    The White Cloud Divine Sword suddenly uttered a harsh hum, and all the sword intent burst out, forcing everyone around Ouyang Jing to retreat.


    He held the White Cloud Divine Sword tightly and looked at Kong Xuan who was galloping towards him. His messy long hair covered half of his face, and his sharp eyes made him look more fierce.


    For some reason, he felt a trace of danger from Kong Xuan.


    "Kong Xuan..."


    True person Taiyi looked at Kong Xuan, who was coming quickly, even though their Kunlun Twelve Immortals had been defeated by him. Although he had a bit of hatred in his heart, his previous life had passed away. Now he has surpassed himself a little bit. The grievances should be let go, let go!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that the arrival of Kong Xuan might be a huge turning point for Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Because, for Kong Xuan can defeat Ouyang Jing, he is full of confidence. Once Ouyang Jing was defeated, the embarrassing situation of Haotian Heavenly Court would be resolved.


    boom!


    Ouyang Jing rushed towards Kong Xuan with his sword, stunned a terrible explosion, and instantly escaped from the encirclement of Dijiang and the six others.


    Kong Xuan also flew towards Ouyang Jing, and the two sides approached each other like a line of meteors, and they were about to collide.


    At this moment, they only have each other in their eyes.


    I just want to beat the opponent.


    Everyone is extremely nervous. Can the newcomer Kong Xuan defeat the unbeatable Ouyang Jing?


    Kong Xuan and Ouyang Jing were so fast, they were about to collide with each other in the blink of an eye.


    boom������


    As if two meteorites collided, the surrounding stars were instantly shattered, and waves of terrifying shock waves swept around in the form of waves, and the whole picture was extremely shocking.


    In fact, Kong Xuan and Ouyang Jing did not collide, and the distance between them was less than ten centimeters. The shock wave just now was entirely a collision of their momentum.


    The colorful glow behind Kong Xuan surged sharply, and under the competition of Ouyang Jing''s billions of sword intent, they complemented each other even more. They were unable to advance even a bit under their respective auras.


    Ouyang Jing''s face is still cold, his eyes are like sword light. Kong Xuan''s eyes were very clear, but the arrogance in his eyes was extremely large, as if he didn''t put Ouyang Jing in his eyes at all.


    The momentum of the two of them was rising steadily, which made Dijiang and Shennong who were following them moved and shocked.


    "Where is this person sacred, able to compete with Ouyang Jing without losing the wind?"


    "This person''s name is Kong Xuan, the first peacock in the world, the son of Yuanfeng!"


    "Are you kidding? Yuanfeng? I remember it was said in the literature that Yuanfeng is not as powerful as this!"


    "It''s so strong!"


    Dijiang, Taiyi Zhenren, and Zhenwu Great were discussing with each other, but Shennong did not speak because the result did not exceed his expectations.


    In the Conferred God War, he even dared to fight the Daoist Zhunti. Although the ending was a bit sad, it was enough to show that Kong Xuan was proud.


    Compared with Zhun Ti, Ouyang Jing is simply the ants competing with Haoyue. Compared with a true saint, a semi-holy person is like a genius.


    Kong Xuan and Ouyang Jing were still confronting each other, and the starry sky over tens of millions of miles was twisted. It seemed that it would shatter at any time, causing the real Taiyi and other strong people to back up quickly.


    At this moment, Kong Xuan moved.

 Chapter 1322： : The five-color light shows its power

    The fists and feet were added, and they blasted towards Ouyang Jing like a storm. However, Ouyang Jing was also not the weak who wielded the Divine Sword of White Clouds like rain, and was stunned to take all Kong Xuan''s attacks.


    The two of them instantly turned into two meteors, and while fighting, they rumbled towards the depths of the starry sky. The roar and explosion sounded one after another, shaking the entire starry sky.


    When Kong Xuan collided with each other, a pair of clear eyes suddenly flashed with a strange red light, which was extremely catching.


    Facing the endless sharpness of the White Cloud Divine Sword, he quickly fell into a disadvantage.


    After all, the White Cloud Divine Sword is a Chaos Spirit Treasure, how can Kong Xuan compare with his fist and kung fu.


    He was not facing Dijiang, the Great Emperor Zhenwu, but Ouyang Jing, the first swordsman in the starry sky!


    In the distance, although Li Yuanba boasted that Kong Xuan was invincible, he was extremely worried about his younger brother. Failure was small, so his brother shouldn''t get hurt.


    As for the powerhouses behind Xu Haotian, they were already petrified.


    They didn''t even think that Kong Xuan was able to compete with the incredible Ouyang Jing.


    "It''s really worthy of being the first peacock to appear in the world!"


    Ji Xuanyuan muttered to himself as he watched the battle in the distance. Xu Haotian put his hands in his sleeves, clasped each other tightly, excited.


    Anyway, Kong Xuan was summoned by him. Isn''t it strong, doesn''t it mean you lose your face He thought that Kong Xuan had only the five-color divine light, but he didn''t expect that his own reach would be so strong.


    boom!


    Kong Xuan and Ouyang Jing bounced apart again, and Kong Xuan crashed into a planet like a star in the blink of an eye.


    Ouyang Jing took a step into the air and swung his sword to cut it away. The 100,000 zhang sword directly split the planet in half.


    It''s a pity that such a tyrannical sword didn''t hurt Kong Xuan at all, and saw Kong Xuan rush out of the billowing dust with a colorful glow.


    Ouyang Jing snorted coldly, preparing to swing the sword again.


    However, at this moment, Kong Xuan suddenly shot a white light behind him, very fast, and fell on the White Cloud Divine Sword in the blink of an eye.


    In the next second, the White Cloud Divine Sword suddenly disappeared, and after white light circled Ouyang Jing, he was about to fly back.


    The Excalibur was taken away by the white light, and Ouyang Jing was furious.


    "Where to escape!"


    Ouyang Jing raised his right hand, and countless sword aura burst out, covering the white light in it, making it impossible for the white light to fly back.


    Kong Xuan''s expression of disdain, his mind moved, and the white light suddenly disappeared. Ouyang Jing''s face was hard to look instantly. The whole expression was gloomy.


    "Without the sword, what do you have to do?"


    Kong Xuan smiled. The five-color light can collect magic weapons and people!


    It''s just that Ouyang Jing is too strong, if he takes it away, he will probably burst himself.


    But if the first generation of sword repairers does not have a sword, how can they still play?


    Even if Ouyang Jing relies on billions of Jianhe to fight with the ultimate sword intent, his combat effectiveness will definitely drop drastically.


    However, Ouyang Jing''s ugly face suddenly melted away, turning into a sneer. It seemed that he was laughing at Kong Xuan a little earlier. Kong Xuan couldn''t help frowning.


    "Huh, pretending to be a fool!"


    Kong Xuan said sarcastically.


    "Do you think that my Baiyun can be collected whatever you want?"


    Ouyang Jing sneered. As soon as the voice fell, countless lightsabers burst out from his body, attacking Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan made a move with his right hand, and suddenly a red light shot out from his back, directly swept away countless lightsabers.


    There was a loud bang.


    The White Cloud Divine Sword flew out of the colorful glow on Kong Xuan''s back, and returned to Ouyang''s hand in the blink of an eye.


    Kong Xuan''s face changed, and he asked in a deep voice, "What the **** is going on?"


    This is the first time he has encountered such a weird thing.


    How could the magic weapon that was taken away by the five-color light fly back by itself?


    He was a little puzzled!

 Chapter 1323： : Abuse Sword Sovereign

    With an expression on Ouyang Jing''s face, he replied: "Because I have merged with Baiyun!"


    Kong Xuan''s expression changed a lot as soon as he said this. Before he could ask another question, Ouyang Jing raised his sword.


    The war broke out again.


    The two super powers fought together again in an instant, and Kong Xuan began to use the five-color light.


    The Baiyun Divine Sword was taken away again and again, even if Ouyang Jing could take it back in an instant, but Kong Xuan still took the trouble to take it back.


    The Baiyun Divine Sword was taken away again and again, even if Ouyang Jing could take it back in an instant, but Kong Xuan still took the trouble to take it back.


    Kong Xuan even used the five-color divine light to collect Ouyang Jing''s body. It is a pity that Ouyang Jing''s sword intent can make Ouyang Jing emerge from the five-color divine light at every critical moment. Kong Xuan''s expression became colder.


    Dijiang, Taiyi real person, Shennong clan, and Zhenwu Great flew to support them very quickly.


    It now appears that Kong Xuan''s five-color radiance is obvious to Ouyang Jing, and if Kong Xuan has Chaos Lingbao against the enemy, if it is consumed like this, Kong Xuan will definitely suffer in the end.


    However, even so, being able to fight Ouyang Jing like this is enough to show that Kong Xuan is very powerful.


    If you are giving Kong Xuan a Chaos Lingbao, you may be able to single out Ouyang Jing.


    "Retreat, don''t affect me!"


    Kong Xuan manipulated the five-color divine light, brushing wildly at the White Cloud Divine Sword, and shouted at Dijiang and the others who were flying nearby.


    He has a very aloof temperament, but he doesn''t like to join hands against the enemy. That''s too shameful!


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Great Emperor Zhenwu coldly snorted. Kong Xuan Nai is Yuan Feng''s son, which is equivalent to his descendants. That''s why he spoke so rudely.


    In fact, he was still shocked in his heart, and the sentence that Qing is better than blue is appropriate for Kong Xuan.


    Di Jiang directly transformed the ancestral witch''s body without saying a word, and killed Ouyang Jing.


    In this, Di Jiang was barely able to compete briefly with Ouyang Jing. In addition, the addition of Shennong''s Shennong Ding, Taiyi Zhenren''s Ten Thousand Dao Sword Silk, Ji Xuanyuan''s Xuanyuan Sword, and Zhao Gongming''s 24 Ding Haizhu''s additions instantly made Ouyang Jing completely disadvantaged.


    Shoo, swoop, swoop!


    The five-color divine light was like a shooting star, passing across the starry sky, coupled with the various attacks of the crowd, the billions of sword lights that hit Ouyang Jing could not form a defense.


    Shennong''s Taiyi real person worked together to set up a defensive circle on the periphery, while constantly attacking Ouyang Jing from a distance.


    At this time, Kong Xuan kicked Ouyang Jing��s back, hitting Ouyang Jing��s blood, and before Ouyang Jing could react, Di Jiang appeared in front of Ouyang Jing in an instant, and a black tiger took his heart. It hit Ouyang Jing''s abdomen and completely forced a bit of blood out of Ouyang Jing''s throat.


    Six to one, Ouyang Jing may be able to hold on, and even win.


    But now that there is one more Kong Xuan, Ouyang Jing appears stretched. Somewhat powerless.


    After all, he is only a semi-holy, not a saint, and his realm is still a holy man.


    If he is really a saint, then another hundred and a half saints will not be enough to kill him.


    "Hey, take a punch!"


    Di Jiang''s right fist blasted towards Ouyang Jing with a wave of heat. Even if Ouyang Jing subconsciously blocked it with the White Cloud Divine Sword, he was blown out by Dijiang with a punch.


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu picked up the leak from behind, looked at the opportunity, and hit Ouyang''s chest with a punch. The sound of broken bones was so clear that Ouyang Jing once again flew back with blood.


    And behind Ouyang Jing, Emperor Shennong waited for him again. The creatures in the distance looked at Ouyang Jing and instantly turned into sandbags, causing everyone to toss them in the starry sky, all showing an expression of disbelief.

 Chapter 1324： : Ouyang Jing, you lost

    "Is Ouyang Jing going to lose?"


    "Is there any way? Anyone who is fighting against him alone is a strong one. Everyone fights together, and no one can stand it."


    "Emperor Haotian is completely invincible this time. If Ouyang Jing loses today, the pattern of the starry sky will change dramatically."


    "These seven super powers have become popular since then!"


    The situation of the battle was changing rapidly, making the surrounding creatures exclaimed.


    Xu Haotian on the city wall was also greatly relieved. If he can''t beat Ouyang Jing even with Kong Xuan, he will have to suspect that Ouyang Jing has become a saint.


    "Haha, isn''t my brother good?"


    Li Yuanba whispered to Yang Jian and other strong men beside him. The expression was quite smug, as if he was the one who was in the limelight.


    boom������


    When Kong Xuan waved his hands, a flood of spells blasted Ouyang Jing away instantly.


    Emperor Jiang and Emperor Zhenwu sealed Ouyang Jing''s route, and the two of them shot together and smashed Ouyang Jing firmly.


    puff������


    Ouyang Jing''s eyes opened wide and he spouted a big mouthful of blood.


    "No, you can''t fight anymore, if you continue like this, you must fall here!"


    Ouyang Jing worked hard to stabilize her figure while thinking about countermeasures quickly.


    Don''t look at his indifferent personality, but the arrogance in his bones is no worse than Kong Xuan.


    He didn''t allow himself to fail, even if it was the failure of being besieged by everyone.


    "Do you think you are great?"


    Ouyang Jing suddenly stopped his body in the starry sky, causing his body surface to burst instantly, and the whole person was instantly wrapped in blood. It looked miserable.


    Holding the White Cloud Divine Sword, Ouyang Jing slowly raised his head, with a wound on his forehead that turned out, making him look terrifying at this time.


    His fierce gaze flicked across Dijiang and the others, as if he wanted to write down their looks.


    "Ouyang Jing, you lost!"


    Shennong said in a deep voice. I was still extremely alert in my heart, and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Ouyang Jing is too strong, if he is allowed to find a chance, they will definitely be in danger.


    Facing the coercion of the crowd, Ouyang Jing suddenly smiled, like a demon in a desperate situation, looking extremely hideous.


    "Lost?"


    "When Ouyang Jing was defeated in my life?"


    In the face of Ouyang Jing who was almost mad, everyone was silent.


    In a sense, Ouyang Jing has never lost.


    Up to this point, the seven of them could not say that they could kill Ouyang Jing together.


    "In that case, we will continue to fight!"


    Di Jiang said with a cold voice. He was still under the real body of Ancestral Witch, and he seemed extremely infiltrating.


    They believed in life and death, so naturally they would not release Ouyang Jing.


    Ouyang Jing is too powerful and poses a threat to Haotian Heavenly Court. If it can be removed, they will be relieved.


    Dijiang is the head of the ancestor witch, Zhenwu Great is a human male, Shennong is a human race, Taiyi Zhenren is also a powerful person on his side, and they are deeply rooted in the principle of cutting the grass to eliminate the roots.


    On the contrary, Kong Xuan felt a little sympathetic to Ouyang Jing. It seems that I don''t want Ouyang Jing to die like this.


    After all, he and Ouyang Jing had no grievances, but just followed orders. But after seeing everyone, he stopped speaking, and he was now a general under Haotian Emperor. As a minister, you must think about the royal family.


    "Ouyang Jing, you have to be stubborn, you have to know that you have no chance of winning?"


    To be honest, he still hopes Ouyang Jing will not kill himself. Of course, if Ouyang Jing insisted on going to death, he wouldn''t care about it.


    Faced with Kong Xuan''s persuasion, Ouyang Jing''s eyes were bloodshot, and he sneered: "There is a fundamental difference between waiting to die and fighting to die!"

 Chapter 1325： : Break the undefeated legend

    After speaking, he waved the White Cloud Divine Sword, ready to continue fighting.


    Billions of sword light burst out of his body, swept away in all directions, trying to repel Dijiang and the others.


    Di Jiang and the seven others used their magical powers to block all the sword light.


    Ouyang Jing attacked Dijiang with a sword, and in the blink of an eye he came to Dijiang, lifted the sword and stabled at Dijiang.


    Di Jiang possessed the supernatural power of space, how could he put this sword in his eyes, and dodge this fatal blow with a shake of his body.


    Ouyang Jing''s eyes condensed, and almost instantly, he burst out at full speed and swept into the depths of the starry sky.


    "No, he wants to run!"


    Shennong cried out. To throw away the Shennongding directly, it is a pity that Ouyang Jing''s speed is so fast that Shennongding can''t keep up.


    Di Jiang hurriedly used the supernatural power of space speed, and he caught up with Ouyang Jing in an instant, but was blasted back by Ouyang Jing''s back.


    Dijiang couldn''t catch up, let alone Shennong, Taiyi real person, Zhenwu Great. As for Kong Xuan chasing for a certain distance, he even put away the White Cloud Divine Sword, but he was out of control instantly. Finally, Ouyang Jing ran away with the White Cloud Divine Sword.


    Such a scene caused an instant sensation in the distant creatures.


    "Jianzun escaped?"


    "It''s okay to escape, otherwise there will be no swordsman in this world."


    "Unexpectedly, Ouyang Jing would still run away."


    "Who will dare to provoke Haotian Immortal Realm in the future!"


    The creatures talked a lot, and Ouyang Jing''s escape was of great significance. This battle was paid attention to by the vast majority of the stars.


    Xu Haotian looked dumbfounded at Ouyang Jing''s escape.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-Sword Sovereign''s Fury! The system rewards the host with a chance to summon a strong man. A chance to copy a strong man. A chance to awaken beyond the limit."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, causing him to blink.


    Fortunately, the system sympathizes with him, and Ouyang Jing''s escape counts as he completed the task.


    Unlimited awakening!


    Xu Haotian has been looking forward to this new feature for a long time!


    It is a function that can transform the strong to exceed the limit of practice!


    Just like Yang Jian, Nezha, Lei Zhenzi, etc., their path is not over yet, and they can go farther, so how strong are the limits?


    Even Xu Haotian could not imagine, but he was looking forward to it.


    After chasing for a while, Di Jiang finally gave up. He returned to the side of Emperor Zhenwu and said with concern. "how are you?"


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu looked miserable, and there was no good place on his body.


    Both the real Taiyi and the Shennong were injured.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay!"


    Kong Xuan took a deep look at the direction where Ouyang Jing was escaping, then turned back to the Haotian Immortal Realm.


    Although the Haotian Immortal Realm side won the battle in the end, he was a little unhappy, who was proud, because he did not have the upper hand. Want to find a chance to fight Ouyang Jing.


    "Go, go back to your majesty!"


    All of them are arrogant generations. Defeating Ouyang Jing is extremely honorable to outsiders, but for them, it is not easy to feel.


    A total of seven people plus Kong Xuancai who came last tied Ouyang Jing.


    All the creatures in the Haotian Immortal Realm cheered, including those who had strong resistance to the Haotian Emperor.


    Defeating Ouyang Jing, they will definitely become a super power in the starry sky. When Canglian Immortal Venerable was there, all of them had to look up to Ouyang Jing.


    Now that Emperor Haotian represents the Ancient Immortal Star Region and defeated Ouyang Jing, can they not be excited?


    For a time, there is a kind of cohesion that belongs to the vast heaven and heaven, invisibly formed.


    After Shennong and other strong men returned, Xu Haotian smiled and said:


    "You have worked hard, today I personally host a banquet for you to come back from victory and celebrate."


    Ouyang Jing is no ordinary person, he is the strongest in the starry sky!

 Chapter 1326： : Haotian Seven Gods

    Shennong shook his head with a wry smile and said: "Your Majesty forgive me, the ministers still shame you!"


    Madam Taiyi looked heavy and did not smile, Kong Xuan was standing next to Li Yuanba with an indifferent attitude.


    Xu Haotian glanced at the few people whose morale was still low despite victory and said with a smile:


    "You don��t have to be like this. My goal is not to have Ouyang Jing''s life. You are already very good. You did not shame me or shame the Haotian Heavenly Court, but because of this victory, the Haotian Heavenly Court was more cohesive. ."


    When everyone heard Xu Haotian''s words, their faces looked much better.


    Seeing everyone''s morale returning again, Xu Haotian immediately laughed and said: "Go, return to the Haotian Immortal City, and the whole world will host a banquet to congratulate my seven-yuan general on the triumphant return!"


    Kong Xuan had been watching Xu Haotian by the side, and at this moment, seeing Xu Haotian so easy to find everyone''s aura, made him look at Xu Haotian with admiration. At the same time, he was full of interest in Xu Haotian.


    At the same time, spies from various forces also spread the news quickly.


    A huge storm that can shock the entire starry sky is brewing.


    The Sword Sovereign with an undefeated record, today finally tasted the taste of failure.


    On the other side, two figures stood above the starry sky ten thousand miles away from the Haotian Immortal Realm.


    One of them was wearing a gossip robe and holding the floating dust in his hand was Zhen Yuanzi Daxian. And next to him is no one else, but Xuan Ye Mojun, the founder of the Star Alliance.


    "It''s too strong, I can''t think of Ouyang Jing so strong, I still underestimated him before."


    Xuan Ye Mojun said with emotion.


    "According to me, Kong Xuan is more powerful. The first person under the saint is not for nothing."


    Zhen Yuanzi looked at Xu Haotian, who was hooking up with the powerful, with a bright light in his eyes.


    "Well, do you want to go back and worship him?"


    Xuan Ye Mojun looked at Zhen Yuanzi, his eyes filled with questioning.


    "No more, wait until we break through the holy realm, and then we can do it!"


    Zhen Yuanzi said softly, and then swept away in the opposite direction.


    ������


    The news of Ouyang Jing''s defeat swept across the ancient immortal star field like a super storm, and everyone was shocked wherever he passed.


    "Who is joking, how can you misplace the news?"


    "If you say that Sword Sovereign was defeated by Xuanye Demon Lord, I still believe it very much, but if you say that it was defeated by Emperor Haotian, I would not believe it."


    "Jian Zun fought seven times, but unfortunately failed?"


    "Don''t talk about it, how could Jianzun fail?"


    "Emperor Haotian is so powerful?"


    For a time, more and more forces began to inquire about the authenticity of the outcome of this battle.


    The names of Kong Xuan, Dijiang, Shennong, Taiyi Zhenren, Zhenwu Great Emperor, Ji Xuanyuan, and Zhao Gongming also began to spread in the stars.


    Because they defeated the first star in the sky, they soon earned an extremely prominent name:


    Haotian Seven Gods!


    As the name suggests, they are the seven great gods of the Haotian Immortal Realm!


    Defeat Ouyang Jing to be able to enshrine the gods. And this **** is more shocking than the gods and demons on the heavenly book.


    Countless years have passed, this is Ouyang Jing''s first defeat, and the shock it has brought is far more influential than the defeat of the Devil Emperor Devil by Red Cloud.


    The news is like a storm, blowing quickly in the starry sky. Can''t stop at all.


    ������


    In Haotianxian City, in the Imperial Garden of Tiandifeng.


    Sitting in the stone pavilion, Xu Haotian could hear the cheers in Xiancheng.


    Taking time out, Xu Haotian slipped here to study the transfinite awakening.


    "System, will there be betrayal in the beyond awakening?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart while drinking.

 Chapter 1327： : Lei Zhenzi Awakens Beyond Limits

    Because whether it is a human or a monster race, as long as they have strong strength, their xinxing will change, and he is worried that the strong will betray him because of this.


    "This depends on the situation, and the system can''t make a judgment, because the transcendental awakening is derived from the system. The practice is not restricted by the way of heaven or one''s own limits, and it has been practiced to the point where it exceeds its limit, and the mind that follows it. , The system can��t grasp it at all, it cannot be estimated.��


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian a cold sweat instantly. "Can Ultra-Limited Awakening make ordinary strong people holy?"


    Xu Haotian asked curiously. There were too few saints in the previous life, only Hongjun, Lao Tzu, Primordial Tianzun, etc., and they were all sanctified by external force. In other words, they don''t really rely on cultivation to become holy.


    Before they were sanctified, they might not have the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Dijiang and other strong men.


    For example, after Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi, and Nezha, the three generations of elucidating and teaching people will be sanctified, what kind of things will they have?


    Every time I think of this, Xu Haotian gets a little excited.


    "It can be holy, because the heavens here are different from the prehistoric world, and in a sense, the heavens here are stronger than the prehistoric period. This is one of the reasons why the system wants the host to come here to fight in all directions. "


    "In the prehistoric world, sanctification must rely on merit or grandeur, and here, as long as the strength is reached, sanctification is no longer a dream."


    "For example, to prove the Dao with strength, such as to sanctify by magic, etc., in short, under the current heavenly path, if the talents with outstanding talents are allowed to practice without boundaries, sanctification is just around the corner!"


    The systematic explanation made Xu Haotian''s heart surging. Only now did he understand why Ouyang Jing is so strong!


    When he thought of this, Xu Haotian''s blood boiled over. He suppressed his excitement and asked, "Can Yang Jian be holy if he wants to awaken beyond the limit?"


    Yang Jian is a half-human and half-god, with terrifying talent, not even inferior to any strong.


    "There is no comment from the system about this, after all, the road still depends on the host to take it!"


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian a little depressed.


    Yang Jian was a little arrogant. Although he was not hostile, his temperament was not stable. And Lei Zhenzi has a stable temperament, and there are wind and thunder wings, which is a good choice.


    Coupled with the fact that he and Xu Haotian were born and died, they belonged to a group of strong men in Xu Haotian''s early days, and their loyalty was already full.


    Let Lei Zhenzi try it first!


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian recruited Feng Liang and asked him to find Lei Zhenzi.


    "Telling!"


    Fengliang agreed and turned around and disappeared.


    "Summon the strong first! Especially, next time you must let Ouyang Jing kneel and sing to conquer!"


    Xu Haotian continued to order in his heart.


    "Ding! Start calling the super strong!"


    Donghuang Taiyi, Zulong, and Taoist Lu Ya, all come!


    Xu Haotian kept talking in his heart, fighting with Ouyang Jing, let Xu Haotian realize that he should still have the power to control the scene!


    In the past, he used to kill the enemy in seconds, but now it''s not bad, the seven talents are worthy of equalizing, really a bit of a waste!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Chang''e! From Moon Palace Legend. Will the host re-summon?"


    "**! Beauty! It''s a pity that I don''t need a vase!"


    "Call again!"


    Xu Haotian made a decision quickly without thinking!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the breeze! From ancient myths and legends. Will the host be summoned again?"


    "My God, what is this! Summon again!"


    It''s really irritating, a boy who keeps the door, why do you ask him to do it?

 Chapter 1328： : Ancestral Witch of Fire

    Xu Haotian was suddenly a little nervous, no matter who it was for the third call, he had to accept it. I hope it won''t be too food!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Fire Ancestor Witch, Zhu Rong! From ancient myths and legends!"


    Zhu Rong!


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was not a saint, nor a rookie. The saint will definitely be exiled.


    Zhu Rong! That''s the ancestor of fire witch! It must be so strong. Moreover, with Dijiang leading here, Zhu Rong couldn''t make a big wave even though his anger was exploding.


    "Restore past life memories!"


    Xu Haotian said in his heart. Just about to instruct the system to call out Zhu Rong''s attribute list, at this moment, Feng Liang led Lei Zhenzi over.


    So fast!


    Xu Haotian thought with a raised brow. Even he didn''t expect Lei Zhenzi to come so quickly.


    Lei Zhenzi knelt down and said to Xu Haotian: "The minister sees your majesty!"


    His eyes were full of excitement, and he had obviously guessed what Xu Haotian wanted to do with him.


    In the case of Taiyi real person, Shennong clan and others made contributions, Xu Haotian summoned him alone, his intention is obvious.


    Zhu Rong: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: The Fire of the Twelve Ancestor Witch!


    Lucky Level: Late Stage of the Holy Land


    Gong Method: Li Huo Jing


    Supernatural powers: the true body of the ancestor witch! Fire escape method! Burning fire!


    Magic weapon: Tianli Vulcan whip!


    Loyalty: 75/100


    While paying attention to Zhu Rong��s attribute list, Xu Haotian smiled at Lei Zhenzi: "Get up!"


    Zhu Rong has the strength of the later stage of the Holy Realm, which is really good!


    "I wonder why your majesty is looking for a minister?"


    Lei Zhenzi asked curiously. He was full of alcohol, obviously called by Feng Liang from the wine table.


    Xu Haotian signaled that Fengliang could leave.


    Feng Liang was very sensible and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Only then did Xu Haotian stand up, he wandered in the stone pavilion with his hands on his back, he was hesitant to speak, but hesitant.


    This made Lei Zhenzi more curious, but he settled down and waited for Xu Haotian''s instructions.


    After wandering in the stone pavilion for a long time, Genius Xu Hao stood still and shouted: "Lei Zhenzi!"


    "The minister is here!"


    Lei Zhenzi quickly knelt on the ground, not daring to look up at Xu Haotian. He thought he had done something wrong that made Xu Haotian so angry. Suddenly his heart became worried.


    "Hehe, I want you to become stronger!"


    Xu Haotian''s words instantly transformed Lei Zhenzi from worrying, his body trembling, and the blood in his body was boiling.


    He can achieve today''s height thanks to Xu Haotian''s cultivation.


    Especially the wind and thunder wings rewarded by Xu Haotian, he is still comprehending, and he has benefited a lot.


    "Your Majesty, Lei Zhenzi will never forget, as long as Lei Zhenzi does not die, he will serve his Majesty forever!"


    Lei Zhenzi said word by word. Sent a vow for life and life.


    Such a promise is enough to show that he is a strong man who knows his gratitude.


    Xu Haotian was a little moved when he heard it, and quickly helped Lei Zhenzi up and laughed: "I have known Lei Zhenzi''s heart a long time ago, otherwise I won''t call you at this time!"


    At the same time he instructed in his heart: "System, let Lei Zhenzi awaken beyond limits!"


    Ouyang Jing, your sister!


    After Lei Zhenzi awakens beyond the limit, I must beat you to kneel down to learn how to donkey!


    With such excitement, Xu Haotian looked forward to Lei Zhenzi more.


    "Ding! Lei Zhenzi awakens beyond the limit, please wait patiently!"


    The system prompt sounded, and then a black hole suddenly appeared on Xu Haotian''s head. Lei Zhenzi quickly closed his eyes and waited for Xu Haotian''s gift.


    Xu Haotian looked a little amused. Before he could tell, the black hole sucked Lei Zhenzi in.


    Yu Huayuan returned to calm again.


    Xu Haotian sat back on the stone table and began to drink.

 Chapter 1329： : The weird shadow

    call out-----


    In the starry sky, Ouyang Jing stood on the White Cloud Divine Sword, her blood robe had been changed, and she put on a brand new black robe.


    His face was very gloomy at the moment.


    This is the second failure since he was born.


    In fact, the first failure was not because of his strength.


    But this time it was a real defeat. Even if it was besieged, he still thought it was a shame.


    "Emperor Haotian!"


    The killing intent in Ouyang Jing''s eyes was raging, he had only wanted to kill Ji Xuanyuan, so he had to report his grudges for Qin.


    Now, because of the defeat, he even had a murderous intention on Xu Haotian.


    Up to now, he hadn''t even seen Xu Haotian''s appearance, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved.


    At this moment, he seemed to sense something, and quickly stopped.


    He looked forward and shouted: "Someone came out sneakily!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a black shadow suddenly appeared hundreds of miles ahead, which was extremely illusory, like a shadow. Extremely horrified.


    "Ouyang Jing, you lose!"


    The black shadow showed a pair of red eyes, but he couldn''t see his looks.


    When Ouyang Jing heard this, his face instantly turned pale, and he immediately shouted, "What the hell? Do you want to die?"


    He lost, but he couldn''t let others laugh at him.


    How powerful is the sword sovereign''s momentum, the entire starry sky seems to be stagnant, and even the dark shadow begins to shake violently.


    "Ouyang Jing, why are you angry with me, do you want revenge? Do you want to step Haotiandi under your feet?"


    The shadow said coldly. But the tone has eased a lot.


    The Sword Sovereign who was in a rage was an active volcano, which would erupt if he was careless.


    "none of your business!"


    Ouyang Jing shouted in a deep voice. Sombra wanted to say something, but saw the countless sword light coming in an instant, shattering the dark shadow directly.


    After extinguishing the shadow, Ouyang Jing continued to fly forward. Soon it disappeared at the end of the starry sky.


    After he left, Sombra recovered slowly.


    Looking at Ouyang Jing''s disappearing back, the black shadow''s red eyes flashed with cold killing intent, and he muttered to himself: "Ouyang Jing, deserves to be the first person in the starry sky, a semi-saint existence!"


    "Emperor Haotian is stared at by such a strong man, and it won''t last long!"


    "Human, it''s time to withdraw from the stage of history!"


    ������


    In a blink of an eye, three days'' time was fleeting.


    The vast fairy world is still in joy. Following Ouyang Jing''s failure, the whole starry sky was discussing the Seven Haotian Gods and Haotian Emperor, causing more and more creatures to come to Haotian Immortal Realm to inquire about news.


    "Is this the Haotian Immortal World?"


    "Why can''t we enter Haotian Immortal City?"


    "Emperor Haotian really treats himself as a person!"


    "What are you talking about? People are originally personalities, even Ouyang Jing fell at his feet?"


    "Even the first person in the starry sky can''t kill him, so he should be proud!"


    The creatures talked a lot, that the vast world of immortality can enter, but non-immortals cannot enter the city of vast sky. Such a heavenly rule made many monks dissatisfied, but they were helpless.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian waited anxiously in the imperial garden.


    Three days have passed, why hasn''t Lei Zhenzi returned?


    "System, is it difficult to awaken beyond limits?"


    Xu Haotian asked depressedly, but he had high hopes for Lei Zhenzi.


    If high hopes turn into disappointment, it is very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Fenghuang suddenly appeared holding a jade slip. She came to Xu Haotian and handed the jade slip to Xu Haotian.


    After a slight scan, Xu Haotian''s face improved a lot.


    It turned out that after defeating Ouyang Jing under his men, some of the big world and big forces that had betrayed the Haotian Immortal Realm finally couldn''t sit still.

 Chapter 1330： : Half Saint

    "Huh, a bunch of guys who see the wind."


    Xu Haotian snorted coldly. He just defeated Ouyang Jing, and there was such a result. If Ouyang Jing was killed head-on, what would be the result?


    "Ding! Lei Zhenzi successfully awakened beyond the limit and is about to return!"


    The system prompt sounded at this moment, which made Xu Haotian excited, and quickly asked the system to call out the attribute list of Lei Zhenzi.


    Lei Zhenzi: From "Myths and Legends"


    Race: Protoss


    Gong Method: Feng Lei Jue


    Magic weapon: golden stick! Wind and thunder wings! Kuang Lei change!


    Identity: Thor


    Lucky Level: Half Saint!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Half holy!


    Xu Haotian''s breathing hurried instantly, and he asked in his heart: "Compared with Ouyang Jing, who is stronger than Lei Zhenzi?"


    In fact, there is no small realm of semi-sage, it is just a watershed in the transition of the saint to the saint.


    "Lei Zhenzi''s own bloodline training has reached its apex, but the wind and thunder wings given to him by the host have not been fully discovered. The wind and thunder wings come from a family of mysterious status. Unexpectedly, relying on the wind and thunder wings, he will be one step ahead of Ouyang Jing to become a saint!"


    The system replied. Although he didn''t directly answer Lei Zhenzi and Ouyang Jing who are good, but they have already said very clearly.


    Lei Zhenzi is stronger!


    Perhaps Lei Zhenzi did not have a powerful Chaos Lingbao, but he was far ahead of Ouyang Jing in realm. Coupled with his superb combat effectiveness, single-handedly against Ouyang Jing is quite sure.


    Xu Haotian''s heart is surging, and according to the system''s meaning, Lei Zhenzi is likely to become a holy on the wings of wind and thunder!


    A future saint, can Xu Haotian not be excited?


    Let Lei Zhenzi awaken beyond the limit, now it seems that he has made a lot of money!


    Looking at Xu Haotian with excitement on his face, Phoenix was puzzled. Isn''t it just that several big worlds have surrendered?


    When defeating Ouyang Jing, he never saw him so happy.


    At this moment, a black hole suddenly appeared on Xu Haotian''s head, and then an aura of ruining the sky burst out from it, making the entire Haotian Immortal City silent instantly.


    "This breath..."


    "Is this so powerful that Ouyang Jing will kill again?"


    "No, this breath comes from Tiandi Peak!"


    "This breath is so scary, why is it so familiar?"


    "Could it be that a strong man broke into the Heavenly Emperor Peak, does he want to murder your Majesty?"


    The creatures in the Haotian Immortal City were in an uproar, and a powerful figure burst out like a cannonball and flew towards the Imperial Garden.


    Among them are the seven gods of the vast sky, as well as a hundred generals, all gathered in the sky above the imperial garden in the blink of an eye.


    When they saw that Xu Haotian was safe and sound, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Lei Zhenzi stepped out of the black hole!


    Behind him, the wings of the wind and thunder crackled, and while the thunder roared, the wind burst into the air. His upright figure was like a god. When he landed slowly, all the sound of the wind and thunder disappeared.


    boom---


    Lei Zhenzi knelt straight on the ground, holding back his excitement, and shouted, "Chen, thank you for your reinvention!"


    After becoming a semi-holy, he felt the mana in his body roar and explode at any time!


    Compared with the previous one, it is more than ten million times stronger!


    Between the opening and closing of the wind and thunder wings on the back, the force of the law of wind and thunder made the strong in the distance tremble.


    Phoenix''s face changed slightly. She was the closest to Xu Haotian, and her feelings were quite clear. In Lei Zhenzi''s body, she only felt like facing the heavenly way.


    The faces of Dijiang, Shennong, and others who are above the Holy Realm showed incredible expressions.

 Chapter 1331： : Lei Zhenzi vs. Kong Xuan

    Yang Jian and Nezha looked at each other in the air, both of them were depressed, because they could not understand Lei Zhenzi''s cultivation.


    "It''s impossible? How could he reach the stage of manifestation, even, it seems to be more terrifying than manifestation!"


    Real Taiyi frowned. Lei Zhenzi was just a Golden Wonderland, three generations of disciples, even if his talent is against the sky, it is impossible for him to grow to the point where he can''t even see it in a short time.


    Although Dijiang didn��t know Lei Zhenzi, he felt a dangerous aura in Lei Zhenzi��s body based on his cultivation in the later stage of his manifestation. This aura was not felt by anyone before, even better than Ouyang before. Jing is still terrifying.


    "Is this person your majesty''s biggest trump card?"


    Di Jiang thought of jealously. He hadn''t paid attention to Lei Zhenzi before, so he would inevitably want to crooked.


    At this time, Kong Xuan and Li Yuanba also flew over, Kong Xuan''s expression was as solemn as an enemy.


    "This breath is stronger than Ouyang Jing, and it seems that he will be sanctified at any time..."


    Kong Xuan thought with an extremely ugly expression. Ouyang Jing��s strength made him feel that coming to worship Emperor Haotian this time did not seem to be so uninteresting, and now seeing that there are such powerful people in Haotian Heavenly Court, he suddenly burst into his eyes. Manglai. Just want to find a chance to discuss with this person.


    When he saw the person''s appearance clearly, his pupils shrank directly, and it was impossible to say directly.


    How weak was Lei Zhenzi in the previous life, including the three generations of disciples in Yang Jianzhi''s interpretation and teaching, who were all defeated by him.


    Now suddenly seeing Lei Zhenzi grow up to be on an equal footing with him, even possibly surpassing him, how can he remain calm?


    Xu Haotian lifted Lei Zhenzi up and looked at the energetic Lei Zhenzi, with great relief in his heart.


    "Lei Zhenzi, I can rely on you for protection in the future!"


    Xu Haotian patted Lei Zhenzi on the shoulder and said with a smile. He can''t wait to challenge Ouyang Jing now.


    First place in the starry sky, it''s time for a substitution!


    "Lei Zhenzi is determined to sweep the world for His Majesty!"


    Lei Zhenzi bowed and shouted. His face was full of excitement. He now has an urgent desire to fight the strong. Especially Ouyang Jing, he wants to challenge him!


    One is for the honor of Haotian Heaven!


    The second is to prove yourself!


    A few days ago, he was deeply shocked when he witnessed Ouyang Jing showing off his great power when Lei Zhenzi!


    Now that he has the strength to rival Ouyang Jing, he naturally has to challenge him.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, then turned to look at the powerful men in the sky, and said solemnly: "Whatever you see, let''s go away!"


    As to why Lei Zhenzi''s cultivation was able to make such a breakthrough, he would naturally not take the initiative to explain it, and it would be better to keep some mystery.


    The powerhouses talked a lot, and they were all curious about what happened to Lei Zhenzi, but facing Xu Haotian''s order, they did not express their doubts.


    At this moment, Lei Zhenzi suddenly saw Kong Xuan in the crowd, his eyes showed excitement, took out the golden stick, and immediately shouted: "Kong Xuan, you are a newcomer. It stands to reason that you are not an old courtier of Haotian Heaven. I should bully the newcomer, but I want to challenge you today. Can you dare me to fight in heaven? If you lose, you must take back your arrogance and get along with the ministers of heaven!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned and looked at Kong Xuan in unison.


    Kong Xuan was too arrogant. Although the strength of Haotian Heaven was the strongest before Lei Zhenzi came out, because of his aloofness, other than his own brother, everyone ignored him.


    This makes other strong people have some criticisms, but in the case of not as strong as people, they will endure it.

 Chapter 1332： : The real strong

    Now Lei Zhenzi actually said that he wanted to challenge him, plus he had previously planned to challenge Lei Zhenzi, and now it hit it off.


    Xu Haotian was stunned for a moment, and then smiled slightly without saying anything to stop him.


    But in reality, Kong Xuan is too arrogant, it is not without benefit to hit him. At the same time, a decision was also finalized at this time.


    Kong Xuan narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer: "I really don''t know how high the sky is. I can defeat your interpretation and teaching in the past life, and I can do it now!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the faces of the second and third generation disciples headed by the real Taiyi became difficult to look at.


    Kong Xuan''s words are meant to challenge the entire disciples of interpretation! Such a person should really teach him a lesson!


    Immediately there were three generations of disciples under Chanjiao who shouted loudly: "Brother Lei Zhenzi, beat him up!"


    "Very well, I will add one more bet to the bet just now. If I win, you will not be allowed to belittle our educators in the future!"


    As Lei Zhenzi laughed, the wind and thunder wings spread out behind him, and the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    When he reappeared, he was already in the starry sky. The whole process is less than two seconds. The pupil of the opposite Kong Xuan suddenly shrank.


    Immediately, he hummed, turned into a colorful glow and swept into the starry sky.


    "Hi, Lei Zhenzi''s speed... is this too scary?"


    "It is said that the great leader of Dijiang is the space speed ancestor witch, Lei Zhenzi''s speed does not seem to be inferior, even more powerful."


    The powerhouses talked a lot, and the six Manifestations, including Dijiang and Shennong, looked at each other, seeing the incredible and unbelievable in each other''s eyes.


    Shennong smiled bitterly: "I can only see now that only His Majesty is the real strong in Haotian Heaven!"


    Being able to casually let his subordinates surpass them in a short world, this method is probably even impossible for a saint.


    "Hey, Big Bird is going to step on your brother!"


    Killing God Baiqi smiled, but there was a color of reluctance hidden in his eyes.


    Li Yuanba hummed: "Brother is the best!"


    "Wipe! I lost to Ouyang Jing three days ago, what''s so great?"


    "Smelly guy, do you want to fight?"


    "Just do it, I''m afraid you are a grandson!"


    Bai Qi and Li Yuanba began to confront each other, but no one cares about them now, and they are focusing on Lei Zhenzi and Kong Xuan.


    At this time, Lei Zhenzi and Kong Xuan were facing each other, one hundred meters apart, and the two men were surging and thundered, causing the sea of ??clouds under them to violently shake.


    The five-color divine light shining on Kong Xuan''s back was attracted to the surrounding aura and turned into strong wind, wrapping around Kong Xuan''s body.


    Lei Zhenzi held a golden stick in his hand, his posture was like an eternal god, behind the wind and thunder wings slowly instigated, gusts of wind and thunder law power spread to all directions, stirring the starry sky.


    "Do you really think you can defeat me with your current strength?"


    Kong Xuan smiled lightly.


    It''s just that his smile is a bit cold, although there is no killing intent in his eyes, but the cold light makes people look uncomfortable.


    Lei Zhenzi''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were full of zealous warfare. He can''t wait to fight Kong Xuan now.


    "Today, I want to take the title of Haotian Heavenly Court''s number one powerhouse."


    Lei Zhenzi raised the golden stick and pointed it at Kong Xuan as if taking an oath. Let Kong Xuan frown slightly.


    Lei Zhenzi''s tone was too arrogant, as if he had already won.


    Because such a tone is usually spoken from his mouth. This time, hearing others say this, coupled with the previous defeat against Ouyang Jing made him suddenly angry.

 Chapter 1333： : First defeat

    "Then you will die!"


    Kong Xuan suddenly moved. He and Lei Zhenzi were too close, and he was close to Lei Zhen in the blink of an eye.


    However, Lei Zhenzi had long since disappeared. When he reappeared, Lei Zhenzi held a golden stick and suddenly blasted from Kong Xuan''s head.


    Because the distance was too close and it was sudden, Kong Xuan was bombarded from top to bottom before he could react.


    The five-color divine light body formed a colorful cover to cover Kong Xuan in it, but Lei Zhenzi''s stick was so strong that it directly pushed Kong Xuan under the stars.


    "What... this power..."


    Kong Xuan had only time to put his arms on his head, and there was already a storm in his heart.


    He suddenly remembered that Lei Zhenzi should have the supernatural powers of thunder and lightning, so that could explain why he suddenly disappeared just now.


    Lei Zhenzi would not give Kong Xuan a chance to breathe. With a sharp scream, the whole person disappeared again in the wind and thunder, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Kong Xuan, with a palm printed on his back, happy.


    Kong Xuan just felt a powerful rush, his body rushed forward involuntarily. With a bang, it hit a planet thousands of miles away.


    Rumble...


    The huge planet exploded with a bang.


    "hiss����"


    "Kong Xuan was completely suppressed, how is this possible?"


    Shennong exclaimed. Let the other strong people in an uproar.


    In the previous battle with Ouyang Jing, Kong Xuan''s performance was incredibly amazing and left a very unforgettable impression on them.


    Unexpectedly, today Kong Xuan was completely suppressed by Lei Zhenzi.


    They knew about Lei Zhenzi''s cultivation level. When thinking of Xu Haotian, the strong people began to think about it for a while.


    It must be your majesty!


    Lei Zhenzi was able to become so powerful, it was definitely his majesty who used that powerful magical power on him.


    The strong men suddenly became excited, especially the fanatics such as Yang Jian, Li Yuanba, Ne Zha, Huang Tianhua Yuan Hong, and Nine Spirit Yuansheng.


    Lei Zhenzi used to be on the same level with them, but now it has far surpassed them, so how can they be willing.


    boom������


    Kong Xuan flew back from a distance with a gloomy expression, with an extra long knife in his hand, and instantly fought with Lei Zhenzi again.


    At that moment, he was suppressed by the opponent in speed for the first time, and while shocking him, he was also extremely angry.


    when������


    With a full force, Lei Zhenzi shook Kong Xuan''s long knife to pieces, and at the same time, Kong Xuan''s tiger''s mouth was bleeding and painful.


    The powerful force once again forced Kong Xuan to fly upside down for 100,000 miles, crashing into a star, blasting the star to collapse, and flying dust tens of thousands of feet high, blowing away all the clouds in the sky. The picture is extremely spectacular.


    Lei Zhenzi��s wind and thunder wings flapped, once disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Kong Xuan, close at hand, making Kong Xuan''s eyes dizzy and dizzy, and he was again by Lei Zhenzi. Boom flew out.


    Rumble... This time, even though Kong Xuan didn''t smash the stars, he went in from one side and flew out from the other side, crossing the planet hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    In the rolling dust, Kong Xuan slowly drilled out of it. He lowered his head, his eyes fell on his **** right hand, and his body trembled.


    "I... actually bleed?"


    Kong Xuan murmured to himself, obviously unable to accept the reality surpassed by Lei Zhenzi.


    In an instant, the colorful rays of sunlight behind him skyrocketed, dispersing the surrounding dust instantly.


    With a loud bang, Lei Zhenzi smashed the planet to pieces in an instant, and came to Kong Xuan in an instant.

 Chapter 1334： : Vulcan Zhu Rong

    "Kong Xuan, you are very strong, we have to write off the grievances of the previous life, and now our hearts are in the vast heaven, we must throw away those kings and start over!"


    Lei Zhenzi said in a deep voice. The wind rustled, but it did not cover his eyes.


    Kong Xuan slowly raised his head. There was a hideous flicker on the handsome face, but after hearing Lei Zhenzi''s words, he showed a thoughtful look.


    Then he said: "Since this seat is surrendered to your Majesty, I will naturally serve the Haotian Heavenly Court. What I told you is that the past life is over, and we all live in the present."


    "But I haven''t lost it yet, and you haven''t used the strongest means yet, haven''t you? Don''t tell me, you just call it famous?"


    As soon as the words fell, Kong Xuan laughed and attacked Lei Zhenzi again.


    Now is the real discussion. Putting down the false mask, Kong Xuan realized that he seemed to have realized something. While his eyes were shining with strange light, the five-color divine light swept across Lei Zhenzi at an astonishing speed.


    However, Lei Zhenzi, who has experienced many battles, knew the power of the five-color divine light in the Conferred Gods War.


    However, Kong Xuan jumped up and came to the top of Lei Zhenzi in an instant, and the five-color divine light pressed against him like a sky thunder.


    Seeing this, Lei Zhenzi suddenly saw a dark thunder and lightning above his head, instantly turning this colorful light into nothingness.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    The two fought together again, relying solely on physical strength, five colors. Divine light kept flashing, trying to take Lei Zhenzi away, but there was no response, making Kong Xuan''s heart sink, knowing that Lei Zhenzi''s strength had exceeded him too much. So that the tried and tested supernatural powers have lost their effectiveness.


    "This person''s body has been completely sanctified, and the five-color divine light has no effect on him!"


    Kong Xuan''s face was a bit ugly. In the prehistoric period, most people relied on magic weapons, and the five-color light could collect magic weapons from the other party, which created Kong Xuan''s reputation.


    But like Lei Zhenzi''s physical body sanctification, his cultivation level has reached semi-sage, and he will definitely be restrained.


    At this moment, Lei Zhenzi immediately transformed into the appearance of a 100,000-foot-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-tall Thor, with endless lightning entwined around him. It is no exaggeration to say that Lei Zhenzi is now Thor.


    The power of the law of thunder and lightning overflowed from it, full of the aura of ruining the world.


    At the same time, a figure flew at the end of the starry sky. This person has long fiery red hair, and although his appearance is ordinary, his fuchsia shirt reveals a strong body.


    He quickly swept over from the end of the starry sky, and while being attracted by the battle in front of him, he was even more shocked.


    This person is not someone else but Zhu Rong, the ancestor of fire who came to worship Xu Haotian. He should have arrived long ago, and an accident happened on the road which delayed the trip.


    I thought that if he came to worship Emperor Haotian with his strength in the late stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, he could rank as a super powerhouse. But as soon as I arrived, I saw such a battle.


    He knew that neither of the two young men in the battle was his opponent. Although he is Vulcan, he is not invincible.


    And from a distance, he saw Xu Haotian at the entrance of Haotian Immortal Realm, and at the same time saw super powers such as Dijiang Shennong. Let him be more honest in an instant. He can not give face to others, but he still respects his elder brother very much.


    "Fine, it''s time to admit counseling, just admit counseling!"


    With this kind of thinking, Zhu Rong soon came to Xu Haotian.


    "Some is Zurong Zhu Rong, the ancestor witch, specially came to worship His Majesty Haotian!"


    In the horror of everyone, in the surprise of Dijiang, Zhu Rong honestly paid respect to Xu Haotian.

 Chapter 1335： : Di Juns helplessness

    Seeing this, Xu Haotian, who was watching the battle in the distance, couldn''t help frowning. Zhu Rong should have arrived long ago. Why was it three days late? What happened on the difficult road?


    "Fourth, why are you here?"


    Di Jiang was both happy and shocked, and hurried over to ask with concern.


    "Brother, wait until I have something to tell your majesty and our brothers will talk again."


    Zhu Rong is also very happy. He is still very excited to see his brother here.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me. The reason why the minister came late was that a demon fetus was slaughtering a big world on the road, and the minister wanted to stop it. Although he did not succeed, he successfully prevented the evil deeds of the demon fetus. ."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Haotian''s expression instantly changed. Is the devil fetus that Zhu Rong said is Xuanming''s resentment? It seems that this thing is not ordinary difficult. After a while, ask where is Pingtian City. How is it going!


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian comforted Zhu Rong with a smile on his face, and was led by Dijiang.


    Zhu Rongxian''s cultivation in the later stage of the Holy Realm deserves his solemn treatment.


    On the other side, Kong Xuan was bombarded by Lei Zhenzi again. Li Yuanba was so shocked that he had to go up and help.


    But he was held back by Emperor Zhenwu.


    "Don''t worry, they are cherishing each other now, and nothing will happen." Great Emperor Zhenwu smiled. It''s just unspeakable shock in his eyes.


    "Haha, Kong Xuan, how is it? Are you dissatisfied?"


    Lei Zhenzi laughed loudly and shouted. The sound came out, shaking the entire starry sky.


    "Hmph, when did Kong Xuan admit defeat? You and I will fight again!"


    While talking, the two will fight together.


    "Well, both of you are from your own family, so let''s stop here!"


    Suddenly Xu Haotian''s voice resounded across the sky, causing the two who were still in the fight to be taken aback, but they immediately looked at each other and smiled and stopped.


    At the same time, in the depths of the starry sky, where the Demon Emperor Dijun was quietly floating beside a gloomy star, his face was extremely ugly.


    "How is it possible? How could they be so powerful?"


    The demon Emperor Dijun was very aggrieved. He missed Ouyang Jing''s battle, but when he knew that Dijiang, Shennong, Kong Xuan, Taiyi, Zhenwu, Ji Xuanyuan, and Zhao Gongming had jointly repelled Ouyang Jing. , I was silly instantly.


    He was originally going to leave, just at this moment, he encountered a battle between Lei Zhenzi and Kong Xuan.


    After seeing the strength of the two, he secretly speculated on Ouyang Jing''s strength, thinking about it this way, the whole person is not good.


    Not to mention the fact that he is now at this level of cultivation, even if he is at his peak, he may not have beaten Ouyang Jing, let alone Lei Zhenzi and Kong Xuan.


    "Why is it like this? Even God is playing with me?"


    The Demon Emperor''s face was gloomy, and his heart was almost mad.


    Those enemies in the previous life are in peak state, why is he sanctified?


    "How can he be convinced?"


    At this time, Xu Haotian looked at the two flying back, smiled slightly, and a big rock in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    After the first battle, coupled with his next decision, did he not believe that Kong Xuan would not give up and serve him?


    Although Kong Xuan''s loyalty is very high, he would be really worried if he didn''t sincerely surrender to him. That''s why I indulged the previous battle.


    On the other side, after the Demon Emperor Dijun retracted his gaze and took a deep breath, his expression instantly became savage. First he was boundlessly angry, then unwilling, and finally turned into bitterness and helplessness.


    How could he defeat such a vast heaven?


    As for killing Xu Haotian, it''s a fantasy!


    "However, one day I will surpass you!"


    Demon Emperor Dijun took a deep look at the Haotian Immortal Realm, then turned and flew lonely into the starry sky.


    Now he dared not show up in front of Xu Haotian, otherwise he would definitely die.

 Chapter 1336： : Yinxia wants to enter the Holy Ruins

    The battle between Kong Xuan and Lei Zhenzi spread rapidly, because he had just repelled Ouyang Jing and Haotian Heaven was being watched by spies from various forces.


    Seeing Lei Zhenzi''s abuse of Kong Xuan, how could the spies of various forces sit still?


    When facing Ouyang Jing, Kong Xuan performed the most outstanding, so he was hailed as the first of the seven gods of the sky, and even the title of the second in the starry sky!


    Now that Lei Zhenzi turned out to be born, he has broken this title.


    When Ouyang Jing and Kong Xuan were singled out, Kong Xuan was not injured. Now Lei Zhenzi easily defeated Kong Xuan, this kind of comparative analysis inevitably makes everyone think about it.


    "Lei Zhenzi, who is this person? Is it the **** of the Haotian Heavenly Court?"


    "Hey, it seems that the water in Haotian Heaven is very deep!"


    "Why didn''t such a strong person appear in the previous battle against Ouyang Jing? Could it be that he was hidden by Emperor Haotian?"


    "I look like Emperor Haotian is deliberately deterring us spies."


    "After this battle, I have to wonder how many strong people still exist in the Haotian Heavenly Court?"


    Countless Xingkong Island big worlds are talking about it, and now the Haotian Immortal Realm is the center of the storm, and Lei Zhenzi has moved the starry sky just by this battle.


    Deep in the starry sky, on a starry sky island.


    Fairy Yinxia was sitting in the inn drinking tea, listening to the surrounding discussion, her beautiful eyes were full of horror.


    She didn''t expect Xu Haotian to be separated from Xu Haotian for such a short time.


    "Haotian Seven Gods...Lei Zhenzi?"


    Fairy Yinxia murmured to herself, except for Kong Xuan and Ji Xuanyuan among the Haotian Seven Gods, she had seen him, and Lei Zhenzi, whom she had also seen when she was in Haotian Heaven.


    These people actually have the strength that rivals Ouyang Jing, making her feel unreal.


    The cat demon next to her hummed: "Fairy, let me just say, your vision is still good, Haotian is fully qualified to be the first power in the starry sky, so we must hurry!"


    The first force it said was to occupy the first position in the starry sky. Whether it is strength or influence, it must be the first.


    Ouyang Jing, who used to be Xuan Ye Mojun, is like this.


    And it believes that the future of the starry sky belongs to Emperor Haotian.


    Not only it, but many creatures in the starry sky think so.


    First defeated a Fang Xianzun, dominated the fairy world, and then defeated Ouyang Jing, no one was more spectacular than Xu Haotian''s rising posture.


    Fairy Yinxia Xingzi rolled his eyes and said, "For me now, my cultivation ranks first. After I go back and upgrade my cultivation, I will go to the Holy Ruins!"


    Holy market!


    The cat demon squinted his eyes and asked, "Fairy, are you really willing to go to the Holy Ruins by Emperor Haotian?"


    Fairy Yinxia nodded gently and said, "This is an opportunity, because the Holy Ruins Yuexian Palace has only one quota, and Master and his elders gave me the quota, I can''t live up to Master''s expectations."


    Speaking of Shengxu, Fairy Yinxia was a little puzzled.


    This is the first time that Shengxu has sent invitations to various forces on a large scale in the starry sky, allowing each faction to select a disciple to enter the Shengxu to study.


    She has been yearning for the legendary Saint Ruins for a long time.


    The cat demon licked the cat''s paws and said, "Well, we don''t know when we will meet again when we are apart. Fairy, you can''t forget me."


    Fairy Yinxia covered her mouth with a chuckle, and said angrily: "Then it depends on whether you listen!"


    One person and one cat started talking and laughing, but it attracted the attention of many creatures.


    Immediately, there was a person holding a wine glass, and walked over.


    "But Fairy Yinxia?"


    This person is a handsome young man in red. He looks like a talent, but his lips are upturned and his eyes are dark, which is not a good thing at first glance.


    Fairy Yinxia shook her head and smiled. Such a scene disgusted her, but it was also commonplace.

 Chapter 1337： : Li Yuanba is the peak of the strong

    In the vast immortal world, countless large and small dharma ships enter and exit, and there are many starry sky islands floating around.


    Half a month has passed since Ouyang Jing''s First Battle, and the Haotian Immortal Realm is still quiet, and at the same time it has become more prosperous.


    Even Ouyang Jing is not the opponent of Emperor Haotian. The power of Haotian Immortal Realm has become a general trend. In addition, Haotian Immortal Realm Xinli is in the midst of a waste of time. Those who want to take this opportunity to hold their thighs will naturally not miss this opportunity. .


    At this moment, Xu Haotian is sitting in a stone pavilion in the imperial garden on Tiandi Peak.


    Kong Xuan and Li Yuanba accompanied him. Lei Zhenzi stood behind Xu Haotian with a calm expression and his eyes were not squinted.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what to call my brothers?"


    Kong Xuan took a sip of tea and asked with some confusion.


    The battle between him and Lei Zhenzi had just ended. Although he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, he didn''t feel depressed. He is confident that it will not take long for him to move back to the disadvantage. Go back to the venue a few days ago.


    "Kong Xuan, Yuanba has a cheerful personality, high strength, and the most important thing is his aptitude, so I plan to make Li Yuanba stronger!"


    Xu Haotian didn''t mean anything, but directly stated his purpose.


    Because there was another peak of the strong in his hands, after thinking about it, he decided to give him to Li Yuanba.


    Xu Haotian didn''t make the decision for a while, but made this decision after careful consideration.


    On the one hand, because Li Yuanba is the reincarnation of the Golden-winged Roc Bird, both strength and aptitude are the best choice. After passing the peak of the strong, and then loyal to the peak or awakening beyond the limit, the cultivation base is definitely not weaker than that of Lei Zhenzi.


    A proper future saint, why didn''t he do it? Not only Li Yuanba, but he also asked Yang Jian, Nine Spirit Yuansheng and other powerful people with potential to be promoted.


    "Your Majesty, this is... Is this true?"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s words fell, Kong Xuan''s face suddenly showed a look of suspicion. But Li Yuanba, who was familiar with the Haotian Heavenly Court, suddenly became excited.


    Now the entire Haotian Heavenly Court does not know anyone, Xu Haotian possesses a magical power that can make his subordinates instantly stronger.


    For this reason, Li Yuanba was still surprised before, when will this kind of good thing be his turn.


    But I didn''t expect this kind of pie in the sky to find him so soon.


    "When did I say panic! I wonder if Kong Xuan can make me get what I want?"


    Xu Haotian''s question immediately made Kong Xuan hesitate. It is true that he has heard a few words from the strong man in the heaven in the past few days. Regarding this, he only regarded Xu Haotian as a kind of blindfold used by the emperor.


    He didn''t believe that this world could have this kind of supernatural powers, he had to know that even saints might not have this kind of supernatural powers.


    "Your Majesty, my head. If you agree, you can cast a spell on me!"


    Before Kong Xuan could answer, Li Yuanba said first. Kong Xuan didn''t know Xu Haotian''s methods, but he did, because the improvement of everyone beside him was Xu Haotian''s masterpiece. He couldn''t help but believe it.


    "Kong Xuan, Yuanba is your younger brother, and also my beloved general. How could I frame him? Besides, if an example like Lei Zhenzi stands here, you are not greedy?"


    Xu Haotian said slightly seductively. He has absolute confidence to persuade Kong Xuan to let himself be the pinnacle of power against Li Yuanba.


    "Brother don''t worry! Your majesty''s magical powers are in the whole heaven, verified by all the strong. Haven''t you seen the power of Lei Zhenzi?"


    Li Yuanba scratched his head with an anxious look, causing Kong Xuan to frown. This younger brother is good at everything, but his heart is too sincere.

 Chapter 1338： : Kong Xuans shock

    However, thinking of Lei Zhenzi''s power, he suddenly became hesitant.


    "Your Majesty, is there really no danger at all?"


    After a while, Kong Xuan asked suspiciously. He really didn''t worry about Li Yuanba, because he was just such a younger brother. And he is now Xu Haotian''s courtier, even if something really goes wrong, he can''t rectify Xu Haotian under Lei Zhenzi''s nose.


    "Kong Xuan rest assured, after half a day, I will let you see a strong younger brother."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    At the same time, he instructed the system in his heart: "Put Li Yuanba on top of the power."


    "Ding! The system is about to peak against Li Yuanba!"


    As Xu Haotian''s voice fell and the system prompt sounded in his mind, a dark hole suddenly appeared on the top of his head. Kong Xuan was suddenly shocked and he was about to stand up.


    "Kong Xuan, don''t worry, this is your majesty''s supernatural power!"


    Lei Zhenzi''s voice sounded in his ears at this time, making him choose to believe in Xu Haotian for the time being after gritting his teeth.


    As Li Yuanba was sucked into the black hole while smiling, and as the black hole disappeared, Shi Tingzhong fell into silence again.


    "Kong Xuan, don''t worry, in half a day, I will return you a brand new golden-winged roc!"


    Xu Haotian drank tea slowly and said softly. But Kong Xuan was shocked.


    How did Xu Haotian know that Li Yuanba was the reincarnation of the Golden-winged Roc bird? How did he do that?


    However, just when he was puzzled, Yunfeng''s next words finally made this powerful man who once dominated the world in the Conferred God War completely moved.


    "Not only do I know that Li Yuanba is the reincarnation of the golden-winged roc bird, but also that Kong Xuan, you are the first peacock in the world!"


    As soon as this statement came out, it completely overturned Kong Xuan''s understanding of Xu Haotian. No one knew his true body in this world. How did he know? Could it be that the enemies of the previous life in the heavenly court said it? But it''s not right? They don��t know what their body is...


    A series of questions made Kong Xuan no longer able to maintain his calm expression. At this moment, Xu Haotian suddenly became infinitely mysterious and tall in his heart.


    There was an expectation in my heart, expectation of Li Yuanba. Maybe his stupid brother is really lucky! And it seems that because of this decision to come to worship Xu Haotian, he also has a chance to become holy.


    So, the time was up and down in Kong Xuan, and half a day passed in Xu Haotian''s tea.


    "Ding! Li Yuanba has completed the peak and will return soon!"


    Just when Kong Xuan waited impatiently, Xu Haotian''s mind sounded a system prompt.


    "Call up Li Yuanba''s attribute list." Xu Haotian took a sip of tea and secretly ordered.


    Li Yuanba: From ancient myths and legends


    Identity: Golden Winged Roc Bird


    Lucky level: enter the holy realm of perfection


    Gong Method: Jinpeng Transformation


    Supernatural power: Dapeng transformed! The sky is falling apart! The golden hammer will fix the sky!


    Magic weapon: Shake the sky hammer


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Entering the Holy Land is complete!


    It really deserves to be the descendant of Yuanfeng, the younger brother of Kong Xuan, the reincarnated golden-winged roc. There is no one with this qualification!


    With a brilliant smile on Xu Haotian''s face, a black hole suddenly appeared above his head. Even though he had seen such a scene before, Kong Xuan was still shocked.


    What kind of magic is this?


    Even if Kong Xuan searched all the data in his mind, it would be difficult to find such magical powers.


    At this time, with the appearance of the black hole, Li Yuanba''s figure stepped out of it, and the moment he stepped out, an overbearing aura suddenly spread to all directions. For the first time, he alarmed Dijiang and the others who were guarding the fairy city.

 Chapter 1339： : Small Demon King

    However, with the precedent of Lei Zhenzi, this fluctuation of spiritual pressure obviously did not attract their attention, because they already knew that this was another **** in the heavenly court.


    But as soon as he felt Li Yuanba''s aura, Kong Xuan lost his voice this time. If Xu Haotian had just mentioned the identity of the two brothers at random, Xu Haotian had learned about it from other powerful people in his previous life, so he could barely accept it.


    So at this moment, Li Yuanba''s cultivation level suddenly rose from the original Daluo Jinxian to the Saint Realm Consummation. The span of this made him a little dazed. It''s really unacceptable.


    But as soon as he saw Lei Zhenzi standing next to Xu Haotian, he became fragile if he couldn''t accept it.


    How did he do it?


    Kong Xuan was puzzled. Of course, as a courtier, he couldn''t ask. Leaving aside Xu Haotian''s kindness to Li Yuanba''s reconstruction, just mentioning the difference between monarchs and ministers, so that he, the pretentious Peacock King, could not ask questions even if he had questions in his heart.


    boom������


    "Chen Li Yuanba, thank your Majesty for his reinvention!"


    Li Yuanba knelt on the ground as soon as he appeared, and said to Xu Haotian with excitement.


    Seeing this, Kong Xuan quickly stood up, knelt on one knee, and said very sincerely: "Thank you, your Majesty, for your kindness to Yuanba!"


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s last trace of worry also disappeared.


    Kong Xuan''s kneeling clearly agreed with him and was completely homed in his heart, and his show of goodness has also received quite good results. Let Xu Haotian feel refreshed.


    "Two Aiqings please, and Haotian Heavenly Court will depend on you to work in the future! There is no need to be polite!"


    Xu Haotian accepted the gift of Kong Xuan and Li Yuanba for granted.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, my brothers will not let your Majesty down."


    Kong Xuan said decisively. He now understands that where the moment of sanctification he had covered a few days ago lies with Xu Haotian. That''s why he put down his figure and knelt down to Xu Haotian. In addition to sincere gratitude to Xu Haotian for his reinvention of Li Yuanba, it was the opportunity for that trace of sanctification.


    ������


    Time flickered, and ten days passed in a flash.


    The battle between Kong Xuan and Lei Zhenzi also spread widely in the stars. Let Haotian Heavenly Court shine brighter. On the starry sky, the number of creatures traveling to and from the Haotian Heavenly Court increased again. Whether it is spies from all sides of the world or come to look for opportunities. An endless stream makes the Haotian Heavenly Court more prosperous.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian is playing with his son Xiao Lingtian on the Heavenly Emperor Peak.


    After breaking through Da Luo Jinxian, if Xu Haotian wanted to go further, he would have to spend more time.


    But Xiao Lingtian is still very young, and this little guy is very talented, whether it is mentality or development, it is simply enchanting, and the speed is amazing.


    Xu Haotian didn''t want to cultivate a demon king because of his negligence.


    At least in his opinion, even with a system in his body, he can''t stop a wretched mess.


    After all, there are too many negative teaching materials in this world.


    "Oh..."


    Xiao Lingtian hovered in the sky, his laughter was crisp and sweet, which made everyone who followed him feel better.


    Looking at Xiao Lingtian in the sky, Linghu Shanlan''s eyes were full of doting. At this moment, she turned to Xu Haotian and said, "Your Majesty, according to Tian''er''s growth rate, should we find him a master?"


    Although she loves her son very much, Linghu Shanlan feels that this little guy will probably be able to surpass him in a few years, and even leave her far behind.


    She was originally a woman with strong self-esteem. She wanted to find time to practice, and she couldn''t let her son surpass it.

 Chapter 1340： : The Provocation of Black Mercury

    Xu Haotian nodded, and after thinking for a moment, he said, "Well, let him be handed over to Master Taiyi in two months!"


    Master Taiyi had long wanted to accept Xiao Lingtian as an apprentice, and Master Taiyi''s ability to teach apprentices was second to none in the Haotian Heavenly Court. Otherwise, how could he teach a disciple like Nezha.


    And usually he still has to spare some time to pay more attention to his son.


    Upon hearing that Xu Haotian chose Taiyi real person to be Xu Lingtian''s master, Linghu Shanlan was relieved immediately. Then the big beautiful eyes began to yearn for what height Ling Tian would go to in the future.


    Xiao Lingtian smiled even more happily, feeling the look his parents expected. Or not, spraying out the golden fire of washing industry, making the sky gorgeous and colorful.


    At this moment, Phoenix appeared in front of the two. She nodded to Linghu Shanlan first, then took out a jade slip and gave it to Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian took the jade slip and swept across it, his face suddenly changed.


    Immediately after the jade bamboo slips were smashed, the cold voice said: "I really am bold and reckless, do I really want to bully?"


    "What happened to your majesty?"


    Linghu Shanlan asked with concern. She hadn''t seen Xu Haotian lose her temper for a long time. There must be something that made him angry.


    Xu Haotian took a deep breath and said, "The Black Mercury Star Territory next to our Haotian Star Territory is annexing the starry sky of our star Territory. Obviously, we want to start a war."


    The Black Water Star Territory is adjacent to the current Haotian Immortal Realm, but the strength of the two is quite different.


    When Canglian Immortal Venerable was here before, the Black Water Star Territory had always swallowed his breath, and did not dare to offend the Ancient Immortal Star Territory.


    But this time, the Heishui Star Territory wanted to take advantage of the change of ownership of the Haotian Immortal Realm to fish in troubled waters in an attempt to carve up the Haotian Star Territory.


    Because the time is too short, even though the Haotian Immortal Realm has stabilized, Xu Haotian''s control of the entire Haotian Star Territory is still not in place.


    The current Haotian Star Territory is like a plate of scattered sand. Of course, most of the big worlds and small worlds are ready to be cast into cities, and are now waiting for Haotian Heaven to send someone to hand over.


    Repelling Ouyang Jing is enough to show the power of Haotian Heavenly Court. Most of the forces have made the decision to surrender to Haotian Heavenly Realm because they don''t want to move out of the fairy world.


    "Phoenix, go call Lei Zhenzi to me!"


    Xu Haotian made a decision in his heart instantly. He decided to let Lei Zhenzi go to the Black Water Star Territory and make a big fuss, shocking some forces who were ready to take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    After a while, Xu Haotian saw Lei Zhenzi in the stone pavilion of the Royal Garden.


    "Lei Zhenzi, the Black Water Star Territory next to the Haotian Immortal Realm is a bit dishonest. You can set out now, go there, and make trouble for me. At the same time, I will report your origin and name. Finally, I want you to take the Black Narcissus Zun caught it."


    Xu Haotian solemnly ordered. Let Lei Zhenzi''s blood boil instantly. Immediately kneel down to accept the order.


    Phoenix has been standing next to Xu Haotian, and upon hearing Xu Haotian''s order, he cautiously said: "Your Majesty, will this allow us Haotian Immortal Realm to stand on the opposite side of all forces?"


    A Black Mercury Star Territory is nothing at all. If the Haotian Immortal Realm is too strong, it may cause the jealousy of other forces and make some unwise actions.


    Xu Haotian snorted and said, "Who will I be afraid of now? No matter if the tree attracts the wind, or stand on the opposite side of all the forces in the starry sky, I never know what I am afraid of!"


    Phoenix froze for a moment, but his eyes were filled with small stars immediately. Xu Haotian''s domineering remarks left her without doubt.


    "Lei Zhenzi, you can set off now, and find Liu Bowen if you need it!"


    Xu Haotian waved his hand. Now that time is running out, he can''t delay any longer, it''s time to make a big deal.

 Chapter 1341： : The Name of Thor

    "Respect!"


    Lei Zhenzi suppressed his excitement and said. He knew that Xu Haotian was deliberately trying to make his name fully known in the stars. Let him sit on the throne of the first person in the starry sky.


    When he comes back again, he will be full of honor, and his fame will move the stars.


    If there is the first person in the starry sky, the Haotian Immortal Realm will surely let countless creatures from the starry sky come to the Haotian Immortal Realm.


    ������


    As time passed, another half a month passed in a blink of an eye.


    At this time, a sensational news blasted the starry sky again.


    The Thunder God Lei Zhenzi of the Haotian Heavenly Court suddenly rushed into the Black Water Star Territory, and smashed from the border area all the way to the Black Narcissus World. Countless immortals in the Black Narcissus World tried to stop them but became the dead souls of their sticks. Frozen did not hurt Lei Zhenzi at all.


    Even Black Narcissus was captured alive by Lei Zhenzi.


    "This **** is the Thunder God Lei Zhenzi of the Haotian Heavenly Court, if you wait for the immortal realm Ye Xiu to invade my Haotian Star Territory again, you will end up like your Immortal Venerable!"


    At that time, Lei Zhenzi lifted the Venerable Black Narcissus aloft, and even tore off an arm of the Venerable Black Narcissus in front of all the immortals in the Black Narcissus world. While shocking all directions, he carried the Black Narcissus Venerable and swaggered away. No one dared to stop it.


    As soon as news of this battle came out, it immediately shook the entire starry sky, countless large and small worlds, star fields, sects, starry sky islands, etc., where there were creatures, they were madly discussing this matter.


    "Thunder God, Lei Zhenzi? Is this guy too arrogant?"


    "Successfully committing suicide and entering a big star field, like killing a chicken and a sheep, Lei Zhenzi is too terrifying!"


    "I feel that the throne of the first person in the starry sky should be replaced!"


    "Emperor Haotian is too arrogant, in such a delicate period, dare to be so bold and reckless?"


    "From now on, who else can obliterate the arrogance of Emperor Haotian?"


    Such remarks are not uncommon, especially in the Haotian star domain, they are basically talking about Lei Zhenzi banning Ouyang Jing and becoming the first person in the starry sky!


    The news quickly spread into the Palace of the Emperor of Heaven in the Haotian Immortal Realm.


    Xu Haotian sat high on the dragon chair, listening to Liu Bowen''s return, suddenly Long Yan was joyous.


    He smiled and scanned the entire Celestial Emperor''s Palace. Thousands of strong men said loudly: "Have you heard it? Have you seen it? My Thunder God is unparalleled in the world!"


    Standing in the first row, Dijiang, Zhu Rong, Shennong, Taiyi Zhenren, Kong Xuan, Emperor Zhenwu, Ji Xuanyuan, and Zhao Gongming''s face changed slightly and did not express their own opinions.


    The battle scene of Lei Zhenzi violently abused Kong Xuan continues to flash before everyone''s eyes. Even so, no one except Kong Xuan dared to make a judgment.


    Although Kong Xuan''s expression has also changed, it is not angry and negative, but a kind of surging fighting spirit is permeated. One day he will take the first place.


    Except for Kong Xuan, if Dijiang and Zhu Rong join forces, they may be able to draw a tie with Lei Zhenzi.


    As for Shennong, he is not a fighting power. No matter where the realm is, it is extremely difficult to challenge Lei Zhenzi at a higher level.


    "Thunder God''s combat power is indeed rare in the world, but the old minister believes that your Majesty is the first person in the starry sky, because without your Majesty, there would be no Thor''s today."


    Liu Bowen arched his hands to Xu Haotian. This flattering is really loud, obviously one of the veterans.


    At the moment, all the strong in the hall roared with laughter, and Xu Haotian''s eyebrows were grinning.


    "Okay, don''t compliment me less, otherwise I will float away!"


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and smiled. Then the conversation turned around and said, "How are the preparations for the army in Heaven?"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the civil and military officials in the Tiandi Palace brightened.

 Chapter 1342： : To convince people with virtue

    Lei Zhenzi was out in the limelight, and of course they also wanted to make contributions, and now the opportunity finally came.


    "I''m ready for a long time, and I can go out at any time!"


    Nezha said first. Since Lei Zhenzi''s awakening beyond the limit, Ne Zha has been working hard. From time to time, he found Xu Haotian and asked if he could become as powerful as Lei Zhenzi.


    Unlimited awakening is hard to encounter, so I cherish it. But it is not unique. So Xu Haotian comforted him and told him to stay calm, and there would be opportunities in the future.


    Nezha Xu Haotian is still very concerned, because no accident, he will be the big brother of his son. A good relationship now will have considerable benefits for Xiao Lingtian in the future.


    So these days, whenever Xu Haotian has time, he will explore the Lucky Mall to see if he can find a treasure suitable for Nezha integration. Not only Nezha, but Yang Jian was also included in the selection list for Beyond Limit Awakening by Xu Haotian.


    The abnormality of Nezha was also seen by the Taiyi real person, and for this reason, he also specially taught it. Of course, he said that the haste is not enough, the cultivation depends on a solid foundation, etc., but Nezha is simply a violation of the yang.


    Because the friends who used to be equal to him have surpassed his master, can he not be crazy?


    "Keep in mind that we have to persuade people with virtue in the vast world of heaven. If the world chooses to surrender, there is no need to use force. If it is stubborn, just beat him up!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the strong people in the hall twitched. Since the establishment of the Haotian Heavenly Court, when has your Haotian Emperor ever served people with virtue? Isn''t it always a fist? When did the other party take it and when to stop?


    "Respect!"


    Although Zhujiang thought so, Xu Hao genius was the superior lord in their minds. While feeling cordial, he also made them blindly choose to believe.


    Everyone''s face showed excitement.


    On the same day, the army of Haotian Heavenly Court began to mobilize on a large scale, surging in different directions in the mighty.


    Haotiandi''s move did not cause much fluctuation.


    People can see that Emperor Haotian is an ambitious guy, and he will definitely not let the Ancient Immortal Star Territory ignore it, and will definitely unify it.


    If the original ancient immortal star field is unified, the strength of the vast sky immortal realm will greatly leap forward.


    Time was in the Haotian Heavenly Court, and Xu Haotian coaxed the children. Three months passed in the cultivation.


    On this day Xu Haotian finally gathered five chances of the strong copy, and he directly chose to merge them.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for taking advantage of the five strong dungeon opportunities to merge into a designated sexual summoning opportunity."


    The system prompt sounded Xu Haotian''s face with a bright smile.


    For the next time he gets a designated sexual call, he is naturally very happy. But he was not in a hurry to use it, anyway, except for the saint, he could summon at will.


    Immediately he continued to practice, intending to take it to the next level.


    However, Phoenix appeared beside him at this moment and said to Xu Haotian: "Your Majesty, there is a messenger who claims to be Saint Ruins who wants to see you. He is now waiting in the Heavenly Emperor Palace."


    Holy Ruins?


    Xu Haotian opened his eyes fiercely, and there was a sudden flash of light in the dark.


    All kinds of thoughts surged in him in an instant, there were anger, hatred, worry, panic and a touch of curiosity.


    The Saint Ruins destroyed the ancient Yi Demon God family, and he had an incomparable hatred with him. At the same time, the Saint Ruins were likely to be held by saints. Now if Xu Haotian challenges the Saint Ruins, it would be tantamount to suicide!


    Regardless of Lei Zhenzi''s current realm is semi-sage, but a hundred Lei Zhenzi may not defeat a saint.

 Chapter 1343： : The Messenger of Saint Ruins

    He took a deep breath and said, "What kind of cultivation is that person!"


    "It''s very strong, I can''t see through the cultivation of a concubine, but where is Master Kong Xuan personally met now!"


    Phoenix''s pretty face was a little solemn, Xu Haotian nodded, and immediately got up and walked out.


    "I will go to meet him for a while now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, people already vacated. The Phoenix was left alone with a puzzled look.


    "Your Majesty''s performance is a bit abnormal?"


    At the same time in the Heavenly Emperor Palace, Kong Xuan looked at the messenger of the Holy Ruins in front of him, his eyes full of curiosity.


    This Saint Ruins messenger was wearing a white brocade robe, white hair, kind eyebrows, and a big and burly figure, which had a taste of fairy style.


    "Entering the Holy Land to complete!"


    Kong Xuan easily saw through this person''s cultivation level, but it was because he saw through this person''s cultivation level that he was shocked.


    Such a cultivation base can only be a messenger, it seems that the Holy Ruins must be very powerful.


    In the entire starry sky, there was almost no news about the Holy Ruins, and rarely appeared. But if you want to understand the Holy Ruins, it is not too difficult. Many Star Sky Island and big forces have information about the Holy Ruins.


    Kong Xuan was a newcomer and didn''t understand the Holy Ruins, but because he wanted to be a saint, he usually paid some attention to the Holy Ruins. It''s just that in his opinion, the information on the bright side is untrue. Gradually, I stopped paying attention.


    But I didn''t expect that a Saint Ruins messenger would come to Haotian Immortal Realm today.


    Although this Saint Ruins messenger has a kind face, a stormy sea has already been set off in his heart, because he has no way of perforating the cultivation.


    "I wonder if you can tell me your name?"


    The holy market messenger asked with a smile. The attitude is fairly humble, and he has not put on a arrogant posture.


    "Kong Xuan!"


    Kong Xuan said blankly. For him, although the Saint Ruins is mysterious, it has nothing to do with him, so he doesn''t need to kneel and lick.


    Haotian Seven Gods!


    Kong Xuan, Shennong, Dijiang, Taiyi Zhenren, Zhenwu Dadi, Ji Xuanyuan, Zhao Gongming.


    These seven people are also known as the Seven Haotian Gods, and they have been called the powerhouse of the Devil Emperor by the various strengths of the stars.


    Unexpectedly, the person in front of me was the head of the seven gods, Kong Xuan!


    Suddenly, the messenger of the Holy Ruins suddenly became a little cautious, but he did not panic.


    Standing behind him is the Holy Ruins of the First Star Force!


    No one in the starry sky dared to be disrespectful to the Holy Ruins, even if there was, it was already gone.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian strode in. He was wearing a special gold-inlaid jade Supreme Emperor''s robe, which was more advanced than the previous Nine Dragon Supreme Dark Golden Robe, and had reached the level of the acquired treasure.


    The whole body is alternated with gold and jade, as if there are countless white jade inlaid in purple gold. Containing seventy-two levels of prohibition, it gives a great majesty when walking around.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    Kong Xuan quickly knelt down to Xu Haotian.


    Now Kong Xuan has returned to Xu Haotian. Also put away his arrogance. Because of Li Yuanba''s change, he was grateful to Xu Haotian. In addition, he also saw his hope of becoming holy in Li Yuanba. He even showed respect to Xu Haotian.


    The messenger of Saint Ruins also set his sights on Xu Haotian for the first time.


    The young man in front of him is Emperor Haotian?


    The Saint Ruins messenger did not wrinkle, Xu Haotian was younger than he thought.


    "Are you from the Holy Ruins?"


    Xu Haotian asked straightforwardly with no expression on his face, so that the messenger of Saint Ruins could not understand Xu Haotian''s true thoughts.


    "Exactly. Our Holy Ruins are hidden deep in the starry sky, and we rarely interact with the outer starry sky. I don''t know how much your Majesty knows about our Holy Ruins?"


    The messenger of the Saint Ruins arched his hands.

 Chapter 1344： : Sage chooses disciples

    Xu Haotian was very mad, he had heard of others on the way back.


    He was worried that some wild and limitless guys would use force against him because he hadn''t heard of the Holy Ruins. If this were the case, he would be too sad for the messenger of the Holy Ruins!


    "I heard that the Holy Ruins once killed the Guyi Demon God, and there are saints in the Holy Ruins, I don''t know if it is true or not?"


    Xu Haotian seems to be talking to himself, but casually inquiring about the news.


    Kong Xuan''s face changed as soon as he said this.


    It has been a while since he came to the Haotian Immortal Realm, he knew something about Xu Haotian more or less from his younger brother or other experts. Among them is Xu Haotian, a descendant of Gu Yi Demon God.


    When Xu Haotian asked such a question, his purpose was obvious! He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and look at Xu Haotian.


    "Of course! Gu Yi Demon God is not tolerated by Heaven and must be removed. As for whether there is a saint in the Saint Ruins, that is the supreme existence. There are no saints in the outer starry sky, and the saints only exist in the Holy Ruins!"


    The messenger of the Holy Ruins raised his head slightly, his voice with great pride.


    saint!


    That is the pillar of the Holy Ruins!


    Under the saints are all ants!


    A saint can easily rule the outer starry sky, which is also the main reason why the holy ruins completely dominate the entire inner and outer starry sky with hundreds of millions of races.


    saint������


    Kong Xuan''s face was a bit ugly. Although he was known as the first person under the saint, he was a disciple who defeated the saint in his previous life. But as soon as the saint came out, he was instantly defeated.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes instantly became cold, and he resisted the monstrous killing intent in his heart and said, "I don''t know what the messenger is going to do in Haotian Immortal Realm today?"


    He could easily see that the messenger of the Holy Ruins was not hostile. Obviously, his identity as the bloodline of the Ancient Yi Demon God had not yet been introduced into the Holy Ruins, or the people in the Holy Ruins simply did not believe it.


    "It''s such a thing. The saint is going to open the door and recruit geniuses from all front-line forces inside and outside the starry sky to enter the holy ruins. Since Haotian Immortal Realm has recently met the standards of a first-line force, this envoy specially came to invite the Emperor Your Majesty goes down to the Holy Market to learn the supreme Taoism."


    The Saint Ruins messenger said with a smile. There was a trace of respect for Xu Haotian in his words.


    He knows why the saint wants to open the mountain gate, and the young emperor in front of him is likely to be a disciple or grandson of a certain saint in the future. For him, even the record disciple of the saint, he needs to look up, let alone pass it personally.


    "Learning the Supreme Way?"


    Xu Haotian frowned, subconsciously thinking that this was a conspiracy to get himself hooked.


    "That''s right. Learn the supreme Taoism of our Holy Ruins. All geniuses who can be selected by the saints can enter the heaven and blessings of the Holy Ruins at any time to practice, and there are countless heavens, materials and treasures, etc. that can be given priority... ..."


    This holy ruin messenger began to blow loudly, as if Xu Haotian could immediately become holy once he entered the holy ruin.


    It''s a pity that Xu Haotian''s eyes flickered, and he was clearly thinking.


    Kong Xuan seemed to have noticed Xu Haotian''s emotional changes, and his face instantly turned cold.


    And the messenger who was bragging about at this moment also found something wrong with Xu Haotian, so he slowly closed his mouth, and looked at Xu Haotian with some doubts.


    "No, did I do something wrong?"


    "Sure enough, Emperor Haotian is really moody!"


    The forehead of the messenger of the holy ruin was instantly covered with beads of sweat, and he was afraid that Xu Haotian would kill him with a disagreement. Although Xu Haotian must have been unable to escape the revenge of the Saint Ruins in the end, there is a shit!

 Chapter 1345： : Holy Ruins Puppet

    "How many saints are there in the Holy Ruins?"


    At this time, Xu Haotian asked. Gu Yi''s enemies must be avenged, but if you want to have revenge, you must understand how strong the Saint Ruins is!


    Know yourself and the enemy!


    He has a hunch that the saints in the holy ruins are absolutely indispensable.


    This way of heaven is much stronger than the way of heaven in the prehistoric times.


    what does this mean?


    It means that there will be more saints here than Honghuang.


    If this is the case, then things are a bit tricky.


    "This... I''m just a messenger, the Holy Ruins are huge. How do I know."


    The messenger of Saint Ruins smiled bitterly and shook his head, already puzzled. Why is Xu Haotian so interested in Shengxu?


    Is it just a common problem of the superior? Why is it too doubtful?


    Xu Haotian began to ponder. With his current strength, it is true that he can''t go head-to-head with the Holy Ruins. Since the Holy Ruins invites him to study, what if he might as well go and see?


    "When will the Holy Ruins open the mountain gate and where will I enter from? How many people can I send?"


    Xu Haotian continued to ask. His casual attitude made the messenger a little unhappy. He is the messenger of the Holy Ruins, so why is he asked by Xu Haotian, this is too bad for his identity as the messenger of the Holy Ruins?


    "Your Majesty, is your attitude a little disrespectful to the Holy Ruins?"


    Saint Ruins messenger gritted his teeth and said. Now that Xu Haotian''s heart moved, he no longer had to pretend to be respectful.


    I am afraid of knowing less about anything, because the more I know, the more afraid the other person will be.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes became colder when he heard it, and the whole hall instantly became cold, like a cold winter.


    Kong Xuan looked at the messenger of Saint Ruins with a smile but a smile, making the messenger feel frightened.


    "Kong Xuan, heal him!"


    Xu Haotian said suddenly. As soon as he said this, the face of the messenger of the saint ruins suddenly changed, but before he could react, Kong Xuan appeared in front of him in an instant, entering the holy realm perfection in front of the manifesting holy realm perfection as an ant.


    Kong Xuanjie protruded Bai Ruyu''s palm, and instantly pressed the messenger''s right shoulder, making him immobile.


    "Control all his mana and soul, and I will create a puppet!"


    Xu Haotian sneered. He said that to make the Saint Ruins messenger become a puppet, he was actually using the Heart Control Gu.


    Only by completely controlling this holy ruin messenger can he enter the holy ruin boldly.


    Immediately, he quickly took out the Heart Control Gu, soaked it with his own essence and blood, and then manipulated it to penetrate the Saint Ruins messenger''s chest.


    The messenger of the Holy Ruins who was controlled by Kong Xuan could not move, his mana was solidified, and could not be mobilized at all. He could only watch a hideous and ugly bug penetrate into his body.


    There was cold sweat on his forehead, and his heart was desperate to the extreme.


    He wanted to ask for mercy, but he couldn''t speak.


    The Heart Control Gu quickly penetrated into the heart of the messenger, and in a blink of an eye, it separated hundreds of thousands of sub-Gus, flowing through the eight channels of the strange meridian of the holy ruins messenger, and finally merged with its spirit and soul, regardless of each other.


    The terrible pain caused the Saint Ruins Envoy to kneel on the ground with a thump, arching his body like a prawn, screaming helplessly.


    "Your Majesty, what is this?"


    Kong Xuan asked curiously. He had lived for so long, and it was the first time he saw such a method, with only an inch-sized bug that could successfully control a person entering the holy realm.


    He has never heard of such a method, and has never seen it.


    "It''s just a bug that can blend with his own flesh and soul."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, not only Kong Xuan''s face changed drastically, but the Saint Ruins envoy lying on the ground was dumbfounded.


    What Xu Haotian''s remark meant, didn''t it mean that once he was manipulated by this worm, he would have no solution. Life after life is subject to Xu Haotian''s control.

 Chapter 1346： : Renewed

    What Xu Haotian''s remark meant, didn''t it mean that once he was manipulated by this worm, he would have no solution. Life after life is subject to Xu Haotian''s control.


    About half of the time had passed before the Saint Ruins Envoy stood up tremblingly.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian was already sitting on the dragon chair, and Kong Xuan was standing next to the messenger of the Saint Ruins, looking at him with a smile.


    "what''s the situation?"


    The Envoy of Saint Ruins was sweating coldly. At this time, facing Xu Haotian again, he felt a sense of worship. It seems that Xu Haotian is his heaven, so he can''t afford any resistance at all.


    "Okay, don''t think about it anymore, hurry up and tell everything, otherwise I will let you know that death is a luxury!"


    Xu Haotian said coldly. The ambition in the heart could not be restrained and boiled.


    How about the Holy Ruins?


    One day I will step on it!


    What can a saint do?


    I have a weapon in my hand that surpasses the saints, the existence of the system, saints are not the limit!


    ������


    The Holy Ruins are born!


    The starry sky that had just calmed down once again set off a storm.


    All sorts of things, all news related to the Holy Ruins was spread out loudly, and the whole world was talking about the Holy Ruins.


    The real overlord on the starry sky, a super existence that is level with the heavens.


    The Gu Yi Demon God Clan, the most powerful race in the starry sky, was destroyed!


    In order to claim the strength of the Saint Ruins, the superpowers of the various star regions even turned out the history of the battle between the Saint Ruins and the ancient demon gods a long time ago.


    A name instantly appeared in the eyes of countless forces and races.


    This person is not someone else but Wang Mobai!


    The last patriarch of the Gu Yi Demon God Clan, once defeated the Demon Lord Xuan Ye and Tai Shen Qin.


    As soon as the news came out, all three thousand worlds were shaken.


    In the Haotian Star Territory, there was even more talk about this matter, because there was a legend that Xu Haotian was Wang Xiaofeng''s reincarnation.


    Who is Wang Xiaofeng?


    The son of the ancient demon king Mobai!


    Fortunately, these rumors and rumors have not been taken as true by most living things. The death of Wang Xiaofeng was extremely miserable, and the reincarnation theory is simply nonsense.


    At the same time, inside the Tiandi Palace.


    Xu Haotian summoned Liu Bowen, Taibai Jinxing, Bigan, Zhuge Liang, Jiang Ziya and other civil servants, plus Kong Xuan, Lei Zhenzi, Shennong and other Haotian seven gods to discuss the trip to the Holy Ruins.


    Now Lei Zhenzi has become the number one **** in the Haotian Immortal Realm, and is absolutely qualified to participate in the highest meeting.


    As for Kong Xuan, Xu Haotian did it deliberately. What he wanted was to let Kong Xuan dispel the worries in his heart and let him completely melt into the Haotian heaven.


    "About half a year later, Saint Ruins will recruit geniuses from the inner and outer starry sky in Taixuan. Only the first-class forces in the world are eligible to send people to this grand event. And there is only one place and I can get two places. Look at it. Who should be sent."


    Xu Haotian smiled lightly. The reason why he was able to send two people at once was because he colluded with the messenger of the Holy Ruins, less contact with one party, and dominated this qualification strongly.


    The starry sky inside and outside is so huge, the first-line forces mentioned are still extremely small in the eyes of Shengxu, even if things are revealed in the future, they will not be able to pass into Shengxu''s ears.


    Of course, this kind of thing is a bit shameful, so it should not be blatant.


    "The Holy Ruins are mysterious and unpredictable. If your Majesty doesn''t commit danger, don''t risk it!"


    Madam Taiyi spoke. They have all heard the grudges about Gu Yi Demon God and Shengxu, and the rumors about Xu Haotian and Wang Xiaofeng, but there are some things they don''t have to say to Xu Haotian face to face, so as not to anger Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian squinted his eyes and asked, "So who do you think should be sent? This is a matter of the face of our Haotian Heavenly Court. When all first-class forces gather together, you should be able to think that fighting is inevitable."

 Chapter 1347： : Miserable Saint Ruins Messenger

    From the perspective of the world, the geniuses in the Haotian Immortal Realm are not very good at all, but can only be regarded as medium.


    After all, on the starry sky Tianjiao list, the geniuses in the Haotian Immortal Realm ranked the highest and did not squeeze into the top six hundred.


    When everyone heard this, they all fell silent, because Xu Haotian was right, and the geniuses from all sides gathered together, and there was a mixture of dragons and snakes. How could there be no fighting?


    "So I must be one of them, and you can consider the remaining one."


    Xu Haotian smiled.


    As Daluo Jinxian, he wants to fight Tianjiao. If he changes to another person, he will definitely be ridiculed, even thinking that he is a lunatic. But Xu Haotian said this from the mouth, and everyone had no doubt.


    Following Xu Haotian for so long, Xu Haotian''s defying nature has long allowed them to have a blind trust in him.


    If Xu Haotian were to go to the Holy Ruins, it would definitely be dazzling.


    But what they were worried about was whether the trip to the Holy Ruins would be a conspiracy, because it was no secret that Xu Haotian was a descendant of the Gu Yi Demon God. They didn''t believe that such a magical Holy Ruins would not get any news?


    "Speaking of geniuses under one hundred thousand years old, Yuanba, Nezha, Yang Jian, etc., there are many more. Each of them is suitable."


    Shennong said. Those under one hundred thousand years old in the starry sky belong to the category of genius.


    Xu Haotian nodded, and he suddenly thought that going to the Holy Ruins this time would definitely be in crisis, and there would be many tasks.


    If you bring Yang Jian, or Li Yuanba, Nezha, if you are awakening beyond the limit... Hehe, a little fanciful!


    If these three people reach the Saint Realm... Hey, Xu Haotian can''t imagine.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-Gu Yi Demon God''s Vengeance! Quest details: If the host can destroy the holy ruins, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to be loyal to the pinnacle, and a pinnacle of the strong Opportunity. An opportunity for a strong copy, an opportunity to enter the dojo and listen to the Tao. An opportunity for skill inheritance."


    The system prompt sounded suddenly, causing Xu Haotian to raise his brows.


    The reward for this task is really rich, almost the same as the task of defeating Emperor Prisoner.


    However, it seems difficult to destroy the Holy Ruins!


    "This quota for going to the Holy Ruins can be studied slowly, after all, there is still a year left."


    Xu Haotian smiled. Let everyone nod their heads and agree.


    Half a year is neither long nor short, especially in the starry sky, just in the blink of an eye.


    Later, Xu Haotian asked the army about the situation of regaining the star domain. At present, the army of the Haotian Heavenly Court has set out to continuously conquer the big world, making the territory of the Haotian Heavenly Court wider!


    After chatting for an hour, Xu Hao''s genius let everyone go.


    In the afternoon that day, the messenger of the Holy Ruins left, his face was green, and the Haotian Immortal Realm had become a nightmare of his life, and he vowed not to come to the Haotian Immortal Realm for the rest of his life.


    But when he thought of the Heart Control Gu, he couldn''t help but tremble, and his eyes showed fear.


    "It''s over, my Sun Wuwang''s life is ruined in the hands of that great demon!"


    The messenger of Saint Ruins said with emotion. He even wanted to go back to seek help from the powerhouse in the Saint Ruins, but as soon as he had such a thought, his whole body would feel severe pain, and even the soul would feel like he wanted to be destroyed.


    I quickly met this thought, and no longer dared to think about things that violated the Emperor Haotian, such as cursing Emperor Haotian and wanting to release the Heart Control Gu.


    This is the overbearing aspect of Heart Control Gu, and prohibition is everywhere. Even if you are far away, it is equally effective.


    Even if he grew up in a force like Saint Ruins, he had never seen such a method.

 Chapter 1348： : Xuanming resents the fetus breakthrough to manifest

    He can only put his hope on returning to the Holy Ruins now, and he secretly finds someone to relieve this inhuman torture.


    He swears that once this pain is relieved, he will make Emperor Haotian pay the price of blood.


    however.


    what����


    Just when such a thought emerged in his mind, Sun Wuwang rolled his head into the starry sky and screamed. The pain made him sweat and convulsions.


    It took a long time for the pain to get better.


    He didn''t dare to challenge the situation inside his body anymore, and rushed honestly. Go quickly to the depths of the starry sky.


    The dignified messenger of the Holy Ruins made such a miserable end, if it spread out, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    ������


    Hundreds of millions of stars adorned the starry sky and looked very beautiful. In the endless starry sky, a figure flew at the speed of a mountain.


    It is Xuan Ming resenting the fetus!


    The surface of his dark body was covered with solidified blood. He was one and a half meters tall, topless, and wore a pair of pleated trousers underneath. A head of red blood was disheveled, like a chicken coop.


    His eyes burst open, incomparably infiltrating, and each corner of his mouth has an upward curving fang, like a ghost in the Nine Nether Lands.


    "Hungry, I''m hungry!"


    Xuan Ming murmured to himself, his eyes instantly fell on a huge planet in the distance, that planet was extremely large, and the stars next to it were as small as grains of sand in the sea.


    Feeling the vigorous anger on the planet, Xuan Ming resented her fetus suddenly became excited, and immediately exploded towards the planet at the speed of light.


    This time, a **** storm is inevitable!


    About three hours later, another figure flew at extreme speed. He was wearing a purple-gold robes, his figure was thin, his face was kind, and he was holding a golden ruler in his hand. It was the Buddha of the Burning Lamp.


    "That ghost has become stronger again! How can this be good?"


    The face of Buddha Burning Lantern was a little ugly. He chased it all the way, but he didn''t catch up with the thing.


    You must know that he has the strength of the early stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm.


    "Does that thing also break through to manifestation?"


    As soon as this thought appeared, his whole person suddenly became calm.


    No wonder Xu Haotian wanted their cultivators from Pingtian City to kill Xuan Ming''s grievances. This thing is really abnormal.


    With thousands of bloodlines in his body, he doesn''t need to practice any spells at all, and relying on thousands of natal magic powers, he can run across the entire starry sky.


    The most abnormal thing is that this thing can become stronger by swallowing living things, which means that as long as it swallows, it can become stronger. There is no need to meditate at all.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw that the planet Xuanming had gone to before suddenly exuded a strong **** atmosphere, and the resentment was overwhelming, making him frown.


    not good!


    Ran Deng suddenly thought of something, and while his face changed wildly, he cried out inwardly, and quickly took out the Qiankun ruler and wanted to kill.


    boom����


    However, at this moment, an earth-shaking explosion suddenly exploded. I saw a beam of blood-colored light suddenly rise from that huge planet, and the entire planet was shaking violently. At the same time, the surface of the planet creaked, and there appeared dense huge cracks, as if it would collapse at any time.


    A horrible aura spilled out of the planet, instantly flooding the nearby starry sky. Burning lantern''s face paled instantly.


    The breath of manifestation!


    Xuan Ming resented the fetus at this moment, breaking through the manifested holy realm!


    Burning Lantern Buddha felt his scalp numb, and he couldn''t kill the Xuanming fetus before he broke through, let alone Xuanming fetus after the breakthrough, maybe he must fall again.


    He dared not imagine it, and immediately turned around and fled.

 Chapter 1349： : Devour God of Resentment

    He must go back to Sun Wukong to go to Buddha and Tathagata for help, and fight Xuanming alone to complain that he has liver pain.


    "Gah, ah, ah!"


    Xuan Ming''s resentful laughter instantly resounded through the starry sky, causing the starry sky to fall into horror.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the planet could no longer sustain, it exploded and collapsed. While turning into countless rubble, there is even more flesh and blood mixed in it.


    The holy spirit of this planet was swallowed up by Xuan Ming''s grievances within three hours. At the same time it was tragic, it made the starry sky resentful, and even the white clouds turned black and brown.


    ������


    Xu Haotian, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes, raised his head to look towards the horizon, and his brows wrinkled tightly.


    "I actually feel uneasy. This kind of emotion hasn''t appeared for a long time. What is going on? What is going on that makes my heart palpitations so much?"


    Xu Haotian murmured to himself. At that moment, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. At the same time, he was shocked by various emotions, which surprised him. Of course, he was full of doubts.


    When the cultivation base reaches his level, he won''t have strange emotions for no reason.


    "Ding triggers a side mission-----Gu Yi Demon God��s old enemy! Quest details: Xuanming''s grievances break through the manifestation of the sage, and at the same time awakens the original consciousness, and become one of the chaotic creatures in one fell swoop, devouring the **** of resentment. The **** of resentment is ancient If the host can defeat the Devourer, the system will reward the host with an over-limit awakening, a chance for the strong to call for status, a chance for the strong to peak, and a chance to die loyal to the peak."


    The system prompt sounded suddenly, making Xu Haotian''s brows frown even tighter.


    Xuan Ming resented the fetus to break through the manifestation?


    Devour God of Resentment! I didn''t expect that Xuan Ming''s resentful tire turned out to be the enemy of Gu Yi Demon God.


    No wonder he had a frightened feeling just now. It turned out to be because Xuan Ming resented the baby!


    "Isn''t Xuan Ming resentful being formed by the fusion of thousands of bloodlines? Why did it suddenly become a chaotic creature?"


    Xu Haotian thought, touching his chin. Zhu Rong''s trip was delayed because of Xuan Ming''s resentment. Although he paid a little attention at the time, it didn''t attract his attention. Now it seems that he was a little careless.


    At the same time, the name of Devouring Resentful God has been deeply engraved in his brain.


    Gu Yi Demon God is known as the strongest race in the starry sky, and the Devouring Resent God is the ancient enemy of Gu Yi Demon God, even if it is weak, it is not weak.


    If you can defeat Xuan Ming''s Resentful Fetus before entering the Holy Ruins, you will be able to get a chance to awaken beyond the limit.


    If you kill Xuanming''s Resentful Fetus again, I believe the reward will be richer, because he has also triggered the task of killing Xuanming''s Resentful Fetus before.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian quickly got up and shouted, "Fengliang!"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, Fengliang appeared in front of Xu Haotian in a blink of an eye, and said, "Master, what do you want?"


    "Let Liu Bowen collect all the information about Xuanming''s grievances!"


    Xu Haotian smiled. In half a year, he must have defeated or killed Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus.


    Hyun Ming resents the baby?


    Feng Liang was taken aback for a moment. Recently, their Nine Guards have often heard rumors about Xuanming resenting the fetus and devouring creatures, but Xu Haotian was also concerned about it.


    He left in a flash, Feng Liang also hated Xuan Ming''s feud, although he was not a good person, but he would not engage in cannibalism.


    So far, hundreds of millions of creatures on the starry sky have been swallowed by Xuan Ming''s resentment.


    The number is still increasing by multiples, and the degree of madness is horrible.

 Chapter 1350： : Cause public outrage

    There are also creatures in the starry sky who often go to kill Xuanming''s fetus, but it is a pity that Xuanming''s fetal cultivation has reached the perfection of entering the holy state. Coupled with a thousand kinds of natal abilities, no one can help Xuanming''s fetus. There are even people who have directly become Xuan Ming''s womb.


    After Fengliang left, Xu Haotian closed his eyes and began to contact Pingtian City.


    Today''s Pingtian City has already made a name in the universe. Of course, it is still far away from the first-class forces.


    "Where is Xuan Ming''s resentment?"


    Xu Haotian''s voice suddenly resounded throughout Pingtian City.


    At this time, Monkey King was meditating, and he was awakened by Xu Haotian''s voice. Now the entire Pingtian City is supported by their three Buddhist masters, Qin Hua and Niu Demon King.


    "Your Majesty, Xuan Ming''s resentful baby is being chased by the Burning Lamp Buddha."


    Monkey King opened his eyes and said to Void.


    Xu Haotian''s voice suddenly appeared, thinking that he had become accustomed to the entire Pingtian City.


    "Lan Lan? In the early stage of Manifestation, he might not be able to do it!"


    Xu Haotian said heavily.


    Xuan Ming resented the fetus to break through the Manifestation. Although he was the first to enter the Manifestation, his strength can directly challenge the mid-term and even the later period.


    "I don''t know for the time being, your Majesty seems a little worried about this?"


    Monkey King asked with some doubts.


    He often walks in the starry sky, but he knows the existence of the seven gods and their heroic deeds. I thought that Xuan Ming''s resentment was no longer in Xu Haotian''s eyes.


    "Yes. Later, I will go personally to kill Xuanming''s resentful fetus. Your task is to pay close attention to its movements."


    Xu Haotian said. As soon as he said this, Monkey King stood up. At the same time, an excited smile appeared on his face.


    Now they have nothing to do with Ping Tiancheng''s grievance against Xuan Ming, if Xu Haotian is willing to come forward, with the energy of the seven gods, it is not easy to catch it.


    "If this is the case, your Majesty had better bring Lei Zhenzi. To tell the truth, it is difficult to show the strength of the late stage of the Saint Realm with a minister. That is to say, the current Xuanming resentment has the strength to challenge the late stage of the Saint Realm. It is very tricky."


    Sun Wukong reminded. As he pursued Xuanming''s resentful fetus, he had seen the horror of Xuanming''s resentful fetus. Very impressive.


    "I know it naturally!"


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, and then cut off the connection with Pingtian City.


    Finally, he had a chance to earn an over-limit awakening. How could he miss it?


    It''s about to go to the Saint Ruins soon, and he must prepare well.


    Without the seven gods on his side, how dare you pretend to be forceful in front of the saints?


    In the next few days, Xu Haotian did not practice, and while preparing, he was also waiting for Liu Bowen''s information.


    At the same time, Xuan Ming resented the fetus outside the ancient immortal star domain, Xuanming resented the fetus completely turned into a demon.


    After breaking through the Manifestation of the Sage, Xuan Ming''s Resentful Baby instantly became a first-class power in the starry sky. He began to slaughter the world intensified, making countless powers angry, and at the same time becoming everyone at risk.


    "Such a demon, how was it born?"


    "That thing is too strong, no one can beat it!"


    "It is said that Xuanming''s resentment was made by Canglian Immortal Venerable. That fellow deserves to be killed by Emperor Haotian!"


    "There used to be Pingtian Palace on the starry sky to chase and kill Xuanming''s fetus. First, Xuanming''s fetus is already so strong, who would dare to chase and kill it?"


    "It''s over, will that guy come to our big world? At that time, we won''t even be able to run!"


    All the creatures who hear Xuanming resenting the starry sky are filled with righteous indignation, and they are also terrified.


    If it were a simple killing, it might not have caused widespread panic, but Xuan Ming resented that the fetus likes to swallow creatures, the methods are extremely bad, even the demon cultivator feels trembling.

 Chapter 1351： : The origin of Xuanmings complaint

    Soon, some of the powers that could not be hidden, all the powers of the sage, shot one after another.


    But how difficult is it to subdue Xuan Ming''s resentment? Only in the later stage of Manifestation or even the Great Perfection state is possible.


    Five days later, Haotian Immortal World, Tiandi Palace.


    Xu Haotian is listening to Liu Bowen telling about the origin of Xuanming''s grievance, and some related materials. The whole person listened and thought.


    "Xuanming resentment is one of the more famous creatures in the Chaos Period. Since the establishment of the Dao of Heaven, Chaos creatures have begun their path of extinction."


    "Only a few chaotic creatures survived, including a family called Devouring the Resentful Gods. They like to swallow other creatures to strengthen themselves. Until later, they were destroyed by the Guyi Demon God, but some Devouring Resentful Gods escaped. He survived the fate of extinction and survived."


    "Because the Devouring Resentful God possesses the characteristics of swallowing other bloodlines and enhancing itself, some evil demons have taken tricks and cultivated Xuanming Resentment."


    "The origin of Xuanming''s fetus is also a long history, it has a history of billions of years. Every time Xuanming''s fetus is born, it will be accompanied by **** winds, and may even lead to the occurrence of world extinction.


    "And the growth rate of Xuanming''s fetus is quite amazing. If you don''t limit its freedom, it will always grow stronger by swallowing."


    Liu Bowen held the scroll and read, his forehead was already covered with fine beads of sweat.


    No one thought that the origin of Xuan Ming''s resentment was so terrifying, not only was its abilities terrifying, but it also grew at an amazing speed.


    He shuddered at the thought of Xuan Ming resenting that the baby was eating people crazy in other star regions.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes were solemn, before he suddenly realized.


    Xuanming''s Resentful Fetus was cultivated on the basis of devouring the blood of Resentful God.


    Now it seems that he has not fully developed the power of the bloodline of Gu Yi Demon God.


    Being able to destroy the Devouring God of Resentment, it is conceivable that the Gu Yi Demon God Clan will be even more abnormal.


    After Liu Bowen finished speaking, Xu Haotian pondered for a while and said: "Go call Kong Xuan!"


    He is already a little anxious to hunt down Xuan Ming''s resentment!


    In order to expand Pingtian Palace and make Pingtian Palace famous in the stars, this time he plans to go low-key.


    It just so happened that he still had another chance for a designated sexual summoning that he had not used yet.


    "Respect!"


    Liu Bowen nodded and turned to leave. Notify Shennong.


    As soon as he left, a small figure flew in. Behind her was a beautiful woman in a white dress and white dress.


    It was Xiao Lingtian and Lei Yao.


    Because Linghu Shanlan was in retreat in the past few days, Lei Yao was automatically responsible for taking care of Xiao Lingtian.


    "Giggle----"


    Seeing his father, Xiao Lingtian laughed and rushed towards Xu Haotian. Lei Yao knelt down to Xu Haotian in disinterest, and said, "Your Majesty, the concubine did not take care of Ling Tian and let him run in."


    For Xiao Lingtian, as Xu Haotian''s concubine, Lei Yao regards her as her own, and loves her. But I have some headaches.


    This little guy is so naughty!


    Usually, if you don''t pay attention, it will fly away immediately, and it also has a fire breathing. Let her mother-in-law not know what to do.


    Now Xu Hao Tianhou Palace has been taking care of Xiao Lingtian as a mother since Bai Suzhen.


    This made Xiao Lingtian a little overlord in the harem, no one dared to preach.


    "Ai concubine please, don''t worry, this little guy likes to stay in my arms. I just want to get rid of it."


    Xu Haotian smiled and helped Lei Yao up. Then he hugged the little guy and started teasing.


    As for why Xiao Lingtian likes to stay in his arms, Xu Haotian now also wants to understand.

 Chapter 1352： : Emperor Haotian is in action

    It should be the reason why he is also the ancient Yi Demon God. Let Xiao Lingtian feel very comfortable and warm in his arms.


    "You little fellow, you know naughty all day long!"


    Xu Haotian pinched Xiao Lingtian''s face and said with a smile. The tone was full of doting.


    Whose son, who doesn''t like?


    In the future, Bai Suzhen and other women will also be pregnant with children. At that time, the Haotian Heavenly Court will be stronger, and he will not have time to spend time with the children, so now he cherishes such time.


    Xiao Lingtian giggled, put two small hands into Xu Haotian''s arms, leaned his little head on Xu Haotian''s chest, closed his eyes slightly, and looked very enjoyable.


    Seeing the cute look of the little guy, Xu Haotian liked it more and more, so he said to Lei Yao: "Ai concubine, please go down and rest. Let me take care of this little guy!"


    Seeing this, Lei Yao stepped forward and kissed Xiao Lingtian''s little cheek gently before turning around and leaving.


    After she left, Xu Haotian continued to play with Xiao Lingtian.


    About half of the time passed, Feng Liang led Fengshen''s handsome Kong Xuan and Liu Bowen in. Fengliang then retreated.


    "See your majesty!"


    The two saw Xu Haotian together, and Kong Xuanze looked at Xu Haotian suspiciously. He had heard Liu Bowen on the way here, and it seemed that it was because of Xuanying''s resentment.


    "Don''t be polite!"


    Xu Haotian said while playing with Xiao Lingtian.


    "I don''t know why your majesty recruited ministers?"


    Kong Xuan knew in his heart, but he still asked knowingly. To be honest, from the bottom of his heart, he is still very much looking forward to helping Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Xu Haotian loves talents very much. He entered the right center of Haotian Heavenly Court as soon as he arrived, and Xu Haotian''s promotion of Li Yuanba made him very grateful.


    At the same time, even though he is the head of the Haotian Seven Gods, there is Lei Zhenzi standing in front of him, which makes him always feel like a dragonfly in his throat. Just thinking about overwhelming Lei Zhenzi.


    Xuan Ming''s resentment is now making everyone in the starry sky known, this is a good opportunity to make contributions!


    "Later, you come with me!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. He must defeat or even kill Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus.


    In order to ensure that there is nothing wrong, he directly brought Kong Xuan, the head of the seven gods, and Kong Xuan and Ouyang Jing, who were perfect in the manifestation of the holy realm, were able to fight to a tie, and he was the first of the seven gods. Naturally, the ordinary manifestation and perfection would not be his opponent.


    "Respect!"


    Kong Xuan answered with a smile.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian called Lei Yao and handed Xiao Lingtian to her, but Xiao Lingtian burst into tears when he left Xu Haotian''s arms.


    Two little hands were waving in the air, trying to catch Xu Haotian. The eyes turned red from crying in an instant, the nose and tears mingled together with crackling, and Xu Haotian''s heart melted instantly. He stretched out his hand and hugged him.


    As soon as the little guy entered Xu Haotian''s arms, he stopped crying. Seeing Xiao Lingtian who burst into tears and smiled, Xu Haotian''s heart was instantly filled with family affection.


    "If this is the case, then you go with the father!"


    Xu Haotian smiled. While talking, he hugged Xiao Lingtian and walked.


    Seeing this, Lei Yao shook her head helplessly, and finally turned and left.


    In this way, Xu Haotian led Xiao Lingtian and Kong Xuan quietly and left the Haotian fairy world. He had already given Kong Xuan the place where Xuan Ming resented the baby. At this time, the colorful glow of Kong Xuan who was sitting on him quickly disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.


    After they left, Linghu Shanlan happened to leave the customs, and then asked where the little prince was.


    As soon as Xiao Lingtian was mentioned, Linghu Shanlan''s eyes showed doting.


    The maid next to her knelt down quickly and replied: "Tianfei Empress, just now Lei Yao Tianfei sent a message saying that her Majesty took the little prince and went out for a walk!"


    When Linghu Shanlan heard this, her pretty face suddenly showed worry.

 Chapter 1353： : Renhuang, Fuxi

    "Who should I call?"


    Xu Haotian hugged Xiao Lingtian who was sleeping on his chest, thinking hesitantly.


    Kong Xuan stood at the forefront of Caiguang with his back hand, and did not see the hesitation on Xu Haotian''s face.


    In fact, Xu Haotian has hesitated for a long time on this issue. There are also a few more suitable candidates in my mind.


    Qiong Xiao in the Three Heavens, and once she was recruited, he could instantly see the famous Jiuqu Yellow River Array.


    Then there are Zhujiuyin, Fuxi, Lu Ya Taoist and so on.


    Although the reunion of Sanxiao can bring him surprises, he now believes that the timing is not yet ripe.


    Then only Fuxi and others at the back.


    After thinking about it, Xu Haotian felt that it was better to summon him.


    "System, summon me the Emperor Fuxi in peak state!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Fuxi, whether to restore the memory of previous life."


    "restore!"


    Fuxi, Xuanyuan, and Shennong are also known as the Three Emperors. Because of their great merits, they are called sub-sages.


    Fuxi: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: One of the three emperors, ancient **! Emperor!


    Lucky level: the realm of the Great Perfection of the Holy Realm!


    Method: Xuantian Qiangua Gong!


    Supernatural powers: Xuantian fortune-telling! Heaven and luck! Xuantian Bagua Formation!


    Magic weapon: Phoenix piano! Gossip flag!


    Loyalty: 71/100


    "**, it really is the Great Perfection of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm!"


    "But why is there a gossip flag in Fuxi''s magic weapon? I remember that Fuxi doesn''t have this treasure?"


    Xu Haotian noticed the gossip flag in the column of Fuxi''s magic weapons, and asked with bright eyes.


    "The system has no comment on this!"


    Although Xu Haotian had anticipated this answer, he was still a little depressed.


    Above the colorful glow, Xu Haotian placed Xiao Lingtian beside him and began to practice.


    He didn''t know when Fuxi would come, but he didn''t worry, nor did he slow down Kong Xuan''s speed and still fly forward quickly.


    However, Kong Xuan is not a heartless person. Seeing Xiao Lingtian next to Xu Haotian, he smiled slightly, waved his hand, and a layer of colored mask covered several people in it. Let Xiao Lingtian be disturbed by falling asleep.


    Xuan Ming resented that he was in another star field, and he would not be able to go back within a few months.


    But when Linghu Shanlan found out that Xiao Lingtian had been taken away by him, he felt a little frustrated.


    "Then the old lady should still be in retreat? Maybe she may not be able to get out when I return."


    Xu Haotian said comfortingly. But he didn''t know that Linghu Shanlan left the customs as soon as his front foot left.


    Xiao Lingtian pouted his little **** on the colorful glow, drooling, and there was a lovely smile on his little face, but his sleeping posture made people sigh.


    Could this little guy be Xu Haotian himself?


    Time passed slowly like this.


    About three hours later, an extremely tyrannical breath came from the depths of the starry sky ahead, shocking Xu Haotian and Kong Xuan to look up quickly. Even Xiao Lingtian was frightened awake, sleepy eyes, as if not awake.


    He was a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar in a white gown. He had a square face, thick eyebrows, big eyes, a tall figure, and a straight waist. A pair of piercing eyes.


    It is Fuxi, one of the three emperors!


    "My name is Fuxi, I am here to worship Your Majesty! I also hope that Emperor Hao Tian will take it in!"


    Fuxi''s voice rang through the starry sky with rolling waves. Fortunately, no creatures passed by in this generation, otherwise the name of Emperor Haotian would definitely cause the starry sky to shake.


    Kong Xuan''s eyes widened with an unbelievable look. What did he see?


    Human Emperor Fuxi!

 Chapter 1354： : The deep and fiery Usaturn region

    Although he is the Great King of Peacock, he is ranked first under the saint in strength. But he had also heard of Fuxi''s name.


    Such a human leader actually came to worship Xu Haotian? There is nothing extraordinary about this guy, right?


    Xingkong can''t understand it!


    "Fuxi, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Xu Haotian laughed loudly. This sentence is indeed true and sincere, and Fuxi, who is consummate in the Holy Realm, is absolutely tyrannical.


    Without the saint and Ouyang Jing, who could be Fuxi''s opponent?


    The three emperors, through his operation, are all fully manifested in the Holy Land.


    Yes, he had only one peak of a strong man left in his hand, which he had given to Ji Xuanyuan earlier, and without surprise, it was another manifestation of the holy realm.


    Together with the Shennong clan and Fuxi, the three emperors are already there.


    Soon, Fu Xi landed on the colorful glow, and then knelt down on one knee to Xu Haotian.


    For Kong Xuan next to him, his face was equally surprised. This person turned out to be a perfect existence in the Manifestation of Saint Realm at a young age, and... seemed to be stronger than himself.


    Xu Haotian introduced the two to each other, and Fu Xi only gave a polite and polite bow to Kong Xuan with a look of horror.


    The name of the first peacock in the world, he heard it like thunder in his previous life. Unexpectedly, such a strong man is by his side, and seeing this posture, he is still a minister with him.


    At this time, Xu Haotian took out the outrageous illusion and gave it to Fuxi and Kong Xuan. At the same time, he smiled and said: "During this time, you will call me the Pingtian Demon Emperor!"


    What Xu Haotian said was so mysterious that the two of them were a little confused, but they still followed Xu Haotian''s will.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian brought a small face to Xiao Lingtian. The little guy got excited when he saw something new and he kept touching his little face.


    In this way, a group of four people moved on after making a new look.


    ������Star flight is boring.


    In a blink of an eye, two months of the world passed quickly.


    Xuan Ming''s resentment has become the hottest topic right now.


    "The swordsman went to kill Xuan Ming, but was swallowed by the opponent!"


    "Di Xuanzong''s Supreme Elder was also torn and eaten by Xuan Ming''s resentment!"


    "Oh my god, is Xuan Ming''s resentment really unstoppable?"


    "The Pingtian Temple is still insisting. Although Burning Lantern and Tathagata are seriously injured, they are not dead. Moreover, the **** Buddha Sun Wukong has already taken action and is fighting with Xuanming. It has been a month since."


    "Pingtian Palace is really the teacher of benevolence and righteousness. They have been complaining about Xuanming since they appeared, unlike some first-line forces, who retreated before they even met."


    "Xuanming''s resentment is too powerful, and only Jianzun and Haotian Seven Gods can kill it today."


    In the Saturn region, countless creatures are living in fear. Following Xuanming''s resentful fetus rushed into their star field, because no one could help Xuanming''s resentful fetus, so that the entire Uo Sa star domain was in panic.


    They can only hope that the super forces in the starry sky can come to help. But the most ideal force, Emperor Haotian is far away in the ancient immortal star field. There is no time to rush over.


    Ouyang Jing was even more unbearable, and it was too late to heal his injuries, how could he have time to take care of such nosy.


    Pingtian Temple.


    This gigantic giant city has been floating in the starry sky. As Pingtian Palace has been chasing and killing Xuanming''s fetus, it has gained a lot of prestige. Let more and more creatures join the Pingtian Palace, the strength is not small.


    Of course, it''s still far behind Xuan Ming''s resentment!


    At this moment, Niu Demon King, Chenxiang was standing on the wall, looking forward. There are expectations and concerns in his eyes.

 Chapter 1355： : The Ninth Tianjiao

    Because in the depths of the starry sky, there is a plague **** lurking. It is not someone else who resents the baby.


    A few days ago, Sun Wukong thunderous shot and fought against Xuanming for seven days and seven nights. In the end, Sun Wukong knocked Xuanming''s fetus into the air, and Monkey King was also shocked by the counter-shock force of Xuanming''s fetus. Although he was not injured, it also hurt his vitality. But it didn''t stop, and directly followed Xuan Ming''s resentful tire.


    "Agarwood, when will your majesty come?"


    The Bull Demon asked.


    Whenever he mentioned Xu Haotian, his eyes were full of fiery color. The record of the Haotian Seven Gods against Ouyang Jing and the legendary record of Lei Zhenzi single-handedly singled out the Black Water Star Territory to capture the Black Narcissus Venerable, he could hear it all.


    Xu Haotian came to Tianwai with them, but his reputation was so much better than their Pingtian Temple.


    "I don''t know yet, it''s probably coming soon!"


    Chen Xiang replied.


    "Report!"


    At this time, a soldier quickly came to the two of them and said excitedly: "Sun Fei, who is ranked ninth on the starry sky and Tianjiao list, came to see him. He wants to fight Xuanming''s grudge together."


    Sun Fei!


    Although Niu Devil and Chenxiang had never heard of this name, they were able to rank ninth on the starry sky Tianjiao list, and at least their cultivation was also completed in the Saint Realm.


    "Take me to see him!"


    In addition to the three Tathagatas, the Bull Demon King, who has the highest status, will naturally go to meet him. Chenxiang was also curious, and followed.


    At the same time, in front of the west gate of Pingtian Palace, a young man in a brocade robe was waiting with a smile.


    Behind him stood four monks, men and women. The cultivation base is above the later stage of entering the holy realm.


    The five people stood together at random, making the soldiers at the gate and the creatures entering and leaving awe.


    "He is the ninth-ranked Fei on the Tianjiao list! Sure enough, he is extraordinary!"


    "I heard that this son is already in the top ten of the Tianjiao list before he is 70,000 years old. The future will definitely be limitless."


    "Hey, the few people behind him are also Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list, right?"


    "Don''t be too optimistic, what about the ninth arrogance? The Dao Xia and the Supreme Elder of the Earth Xuanzong are both manifested saints and strong, and they are still eaten by Xuan Ming''s grievances. He Sun Fei can turn out any big storms ?"


    "As the saying goes, people are powerful, isn''t it?"


    The creatures in front of Chengmen talked a lot. As the Saturn region was scourge by Xuanming, more and more starry sky islands left. Now Pingtian City has become the center of trade in this starry sky.


    Not only can you be sheltered when you come to Pingtian City, you can also exchange your favorite treasures here.


    Therefore, Pingtian City can attract a large number of creatures in and out no matter where they go.


    Sun Fei naturally heard this kind of discussion, but he was not angry, and there was always a gentle smile on his face. Appears very generous.


    Soon, Niu Devil and Chenxiang walked out.


    "This must be Sun Tianjiao!"


    The Bull Demon King was wearing armor and was more than three feet tall. Standing there, he naturally had an aura of self-confidence. Compared to his awe-inspiring appearance, Chenxiang beside him was a bit bookish.


    At this time, the Bull Demon King did not have the air of protecting the Law of the Heavenly Palace and greeted Sun Fei. Because of his position in the stars, he had to put down his body. At the same time, the word "Tianjiao" is worth his association.


    The gold content of the word Tianjiao in the starry sky is much higher than that of Tianjiao in the world of Xuanxu.


    In the starry sky, Tianjiao represents status, and it is still a disparity in status, where people respect it.


    Because below those super powers in the starry sky is Tianjiao.


    Sun Fei nodded and said with a smile: "The Saturnian Territory is a teacher of benevolence and righteousness, so I specially brought a few friends to the meeting. We all hope to participate in the battle to encircle and suppress Xuanming."

 Chapter 1356： : Xuanming resents the baby and must die

    No matter when and wherever human beings are, they cannot avoid competing for fame and fortune, even Tianjiao is no exception.


    Now Xuanming''s Resentful Tire has become Xuanming''s number one demon, and everyone can kill it. If he can get rid of Xuanming''s Resentful Tire with his own hands, he will definitely gain a huge reputation.


    With a good reputation, you will get many unexpected benefits when you walk the stars in the future.


    Therefore, the two characters of fame and profit simply mean that the focus cannot be separated from Meng, and Meng can never be separated.


    The Bull Demon King smiled and nodded. The strong men that Ping Tian Temple could get are all recovering, and the only super strong man is still fighting with Xuan Ming. The result is not yet known.


    Now, if you can get help from Tianjiao, there will only be benefits, no harm.


    The group of people walked into the city like this, and the news spread quickly.


    The ninth arrogant Sun Fei on the starry sky Tianjiao list joined forces with Pingtiangong to fight against Xuanming''s grievances. This is definitely very exciting news.


    Although Sun Fei only had the perfect cultivation base of entering the holy realm, he was the ninth arrogant of heaven after all. After ascending to the heights, there must be many strong people to support him. At that time, Xuan Ming''s resentment is that his cultivation base is against the sky, and it is difficult to resist the siege of everyone.


    In the next few days, Tianjiao joined the Pingtian Palace to discuss the matter of killing Xuanming and resenting the fetus.


    This kind of movement finally attracted the attention of the top forces in the Saturn region, and they came forward to announce the starry sky, hoping that the hermits could take action. Strangle Xuan Ming resentment together.


    For a time, the Saturn Region was divided into several alliances, ostensibly for strangling Xuanming''s grievances, but in reality they were pregnant with ghosts, undercurrents surging, and they all competed with each other.


    On this day, Xu Haotian and his party finally arrived in the Saturn region. Xiao Lingtian sat on Xu Haotian''s shoulders and waved his little hands constantly. The little guy looked excited.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian wearing a facial mask has transformed himself into the palace lord of Pingtian Palace, Pingtian Demon Emperor. Including the change in aura, even the strong in the vast fairy world would no longer recognize it.


    "Xuanming resentment is in this star field?"


    Xu Haotian asked with raised brows. He had smelled the **** smell all over the starry sky.


    Xiao Lingtian also seemed to feel the terrifying aura of Xuanming''s resentment, not lively, her little hands tightly hugged Xu Haotian, her little face was full of fear.


    "Xuanming resents the fetus... How many creatures did this evildoer kill?"


    Fuxi frowned and said. At the same time, the fingers quivered quickly, as if they were trying to figure out something. After a short while, they slowly uttered a few words: "Sorry!"


    He had already calculated that the number of Xuan Ming''s grievances on living creatures had reached a heinous level.


    "Find the position of Xuan Ming''s resentment, let''s just kill it!"


    Xu Haotian ordered. This kind of demons must be killed without delay.


    Kong Xuan nodded his head, the five-colored divine light carried several people galloping towards the depths of the starry sky. At the same time, Fuxi''s fingers began to tremble quickly, and began to deduct the specific location of Xuanming''s grieving fetus.


    At this moment, the entire U-Saturn region was full of death. There are basically no traces of life in the starry sky.


    Along the way, they also saw many broken planets, which seemed extremely desolate.


    They flew for about half a day, but still did not encounter a starry sky island.


    "It seems that the Saturn region is almost too supportive!"


    Xu Haotian sighed. The words are full of pity.


    A little evil demon almost destroyed a star field in such a short period of time. This kind of tragic thing was unheard of before.


    This shows that Xuan Ming resents the horror of the fetus.


    Fuxi and Kong Xuan''s faces were also full of solemn colors. They were not afraid of Xuanming''s resentment, but they had never seen such a terrifying existence even in their previous lives.


    Xuan Ming resents the fetus and must die!

 Chapter 1357： : Xuanmings revenge

    "Report, the spies in front of Gu reported that Xuan Ming''s resentment suddenly attacked our Pingtian Palace!"


    Inside the palace, the core figures such as Bull Demon King, Qin Hua, Chenxiang were discussing plans to eliminate demons with some Tianjiao who came to help, when a soldier suddenly ran in to report.


    His words instantly exploded the hall.


    Xuanming''s resentment has become a nightmare in the starry sky, which is frightening.


    Now I heard that Xuan Ming resented the fetus and was killing them, can everyone stay still?


    "Amitabha, is this true?"


    At this moment, Luan Deng, Tathagata Buddha appeared at the entrance of the main hall, and Lan Deng directly asked.


    The face of the ninth day arrogant Sun Fei is also extremely ugly. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Why Xuanming resents the baby to kill us?"


    Pingtian Temple is floating in the starry sky, and there are many strong men sitting in town. It stands to reason that Xuanming resents the baby for hiding and walking, and why is it hitting the gun?


    "Amitabha! It is precisely because of the large number of people in the Pingtian Palace and the countless strong ones, so the blood is strong, and Xuanming resents the fetus for the purpose of devouring living creatures, so it can be attracted."


    The Tathagata instantly silenced the hall.


    "It is also possible that Xuan Ming resents the fetus to retaliate against our Pingtian Palace!"


    Qin Hua opened his mouth and said. It makes it harder for everyone to look. At the same time, there is a sense of creepy. If this speculation is correct, Xuan Ming''s resentment will be even more terrifying.


    For a long time, although Xuan Ming resented the fetus for countless evils, his intelligence was not high.


    But now he wants to retaliate against Pingtian Temple, what does this mean?


    It shows that his spiritual intelligence has reached a very high level.


    It is extremely cruel, and if the scheming is deep, its harm will be greatly increased.


    "Report! The elder Taishang sent back a message through the small portal in the city just now. It''s just..."


    At this time, another soldier ran in and said with a pale face.


    "What news? Just what?"


    Burning the lantern forcibly endured the stormy waves in his heart, gritted his teeth and asked.


    "The great elder only said the word''Buddha'', and there was no news. No matter how we summon it, it won''t help!"


    As soon as these words came out, the powerhouse of Pingtian Palace was shocked. Could something happen to the Great Elder?


    You know, the great elder Sun Wukong was in the later stage of Manifestation. Who else can hurt him in this starry sky?


    All of a sudden, the faces of the senior members of the Pingtian Temple, including Burning Lantern, Tathagata, fell.


    Fei Meng stood up and shouted, "Don''t delay, let''s go to war!"


    All the Tianjiao beside him also responded in unison. Facing the upcoming Xuan Ming resentment, their faces turned out to be full of excitement, without a trace of fear.


    Of course, the Tianjiao are inherently arrogant, and when they gather here, they are naturally not afraid of Xuanming''s grudge.


    The Bull Demon King looked at Ran Lantern and Tathagata, where the two of them had the highest cultivation base, so he naturally wanted to ask for their opinions.


    "Well, all the strong in Pingtian Palace are dispatched!"


    Ran Deng nodded. No matter what happened to Monkey King, they had to pass the current barrier.


    However, as everyone flew out one by one, Tanlan stopped the Tathagata.


    "Your injury is more serious, and Pingtian Palace cannot be left alone. Let me play!"


    Tathagata was silent about Randeng''s statement, but he still agreed.


    At the same time, the demon souls in the city floated out of Pingtian City under the leadership of everyone. In an instant, a killing atmosphere filled the inside and outside of Pingtian City.


    call out-----


    The long blood-colored hair fluttered with the wind, and the Xuan Ming resentment like a ghost flew from the depths of the starry sky at extremely fast speed, setting off a storm of spiritual energy, unstoppable.


    Soon Xuan Ming resented the fetus to see the tall outline of Pingtian City.


    A pair of purplish-red blood eyes suddenly burst open, and the cold murderous aura was almost condensed into substance, and he wanted to burst out of his eyes.

 Chapter 1358： : Tianjiao shot

    "Pingtian Palace..."


    Xuan Ming gritted his teeth and roared. The grim smile makes people chill.


    "I am the most powerful existence in the world. Whoever wants to stop me should die!"


    At this moment, Xuan Ming resented the fetus looks like a fourteen or five-year-old boy, and his thinking ability has gradually grown up. It is not the same baby who only knew to fill his stomach, but already knew the difference between good and bad.


    Naturally hate the Pingtian Temple, who often chases and intercepts himself!


    So, after swallowing a small world, he swept towards Pingtian Palace with a murderous intent. Eliminate the Pingtian Temple, and the Saturn region will be his world. He can eat it unscrupulously.


    At the same time, everyone in the Pingtian Palace felt cold all over, and the creatures standing on the city wall could already see Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus.


    "he came!"


    "This evil demon is a disaster for the world, today we must get rid of it!"


    "Hmph, our Pingtian Palace can''t just be able to break through casually."


    "Just don''t know if we can beat it!"


    "I can''t but I can!"


    The soldiers talked a lot, the Bull Demon King, Burning Lamp Buddha, Liu Chenxiang, and other powerful men from Pingtian Palace flew to the top of Pingtian City, waiting in full battle.


    Burning Lantern took out the magic weapon of the universe ruler, and shouted sharply: "We must let this animal live and die here today!"


    As he spoke, he rushed out first and rushed towards Xuan Ming''s resentful tire.


    Xuan Ming resented his womb with thousands of natal supernatural powers, including the supernatural powers of space speed. If he were allowed to approach Pingtian City, he would surely take the opportunity to sneak into the city. When that time comes, it would be a waste of life.


    The ninth day arrogant Sun Fei also flew outside the city, holding a golden paper fan in his hand, with tall and mighty mountains painted on the surface of the fan, lifelike.


    He set off, and the other Tianjiao also flew out.


    To be able to become a tianjiao, the last time for cultivation is to enter the Holy Realm, dozens of them fly out together, and the scene is so spectacular.


    The aura of everyone will come together, enough to shock everything.


    "Why are you old bald donkey again!"


    In a blink of an eye, Xuan Ming resented the fetus and met with Burning Lantern Buddha, and immediately made Xuan Ming resented the fetus crazy.


    Before Xuan Ming resented the fetus to break through the manifestation of the sage, Ran Lan chase him almost half of the starry sky. The experience he thought was a shame and shame, made him have the urge to bombard the opponent when he saw Burning Lantern.


    boom������


    The speed of Xuan Ming''s grieving fetus suddenly increased, causing the surrounding void to be distorted. His left hand ignited a raging flame, his right hand was covered by a layer of crystal clear ice crystals, and the scarlet blood hair on his head instantly turned into a long whip.


    In an instant, he spanned tens of thousands of miles and came to the front of the Buddha.


    When Ran Lan saw this, his eyes condensed, and he hurriedly waved the Qiankun ruler and went away.


    The Xuanming resentment who broke through the manifested sacred realm is the same realm as the burning lantern, but his supernatural powers are ever-changing, and his combat power is absolutely above burning, even if he holds the Chaos Lingbao in his hand.


    Xuan Ming resented the fetus in an instant and came to the back of Burning Lantern, and his fists blasted out extremely quickly. Turned into a fire dragon and an ice dragon roared out instantly.


    How could the speed of burning the lamp be able to keep up with the speed of Xuan Ming''s resentment? It was simply that he didn''t even have a chance to react, and he was bombed out.


    At the moment when he flew out, he sprayed out a blood mist, crushed it all the way, flew out thousands of miles, and almost exploded.


    After breaking through the middle stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus''s combat effectiveness skyrocketed and was incredibly strong.


    "It''s just looking for death!"


    Sun Fei and other dozens of Tianjiao saw that the lamp-burning Buddha with the highest cultivation base in Pingtian Palace instantly retreated, and suddenly became angry and surrounded Xuanming with resentment.

 Chapter 1359： : Two Heavens

    The Buddha Tathagata standing on the city wall frowned. He didn''t expect the burning lamp to lose so fast, let alone the growth of Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus cultivation base so terribly.


    He was not sure to defeat the Xuan Ming resentment in the early stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, not to mention the current middle stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm. And he himself is still hurt.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he deeply realized the horror of Xuan Ming''s resentment.


    "If your majesty is not here, then the trouble will be really big!"


    Tathagata''s face was extremely ugly. "Amitabha, come here, open the big array!"


    In the face of such a powerful Xuanming fetus, he must activate the formation, otherwise the whole city will suffer catastrophic destruction.


    Dozens of Tianjiao besieged Xuan Ming''s grievances together, their backgrounds are extremely large, and the magic treasures in their hands are naturally not low, all of which are higher than the innate treasure.


    For a time, even Xuan Ming''s resentment could not end the battle in a short time.


    Soon, the corner of the burning lamp''s mouth rushed up with bleeding, followed by a monstrous giant palm, blasting towards Xuan Ming''s grudge.


    His joining also greatly reduced the pressure on the rest of Tianjiao. At the same time, Qin Hua also let the news go out.


    The remaining few Anti-Magic Alliances are not fools. If Pingtian Temple is destroyed, it will become even more difficult for them to kill Xuanming''s resentful fetus.


    Although they were fighting over and over, but if Xuan Ming''s resentment really died, then the alliance would become meaningless.


    The news spread quickly, causing the Saturn region to shake again.


    "Xuanming resented the fetus to find Shangpingtian Palace?"


    "It seems that this animal''s intelligence has grown up."


    "Pingtian Palace occupies a dominant position in all anti-devil alliances. If they are defeated and destroyed, it will be difficult for us to compete directly with Xuanming''s grievances."


    "Let''s go, there is no hesitation, go to support Pingtian Temple!"


    Those who heard the news were all angry. They all had relatives and friends swallowed by Xuanming''s grievances, so they flew to Pingtian City as soon as they heard the news.


    Xu Haotian and his party who were flying forward also heard the news.


    "Kong Xuan speed up!"


    Xu Haotian quickly opened his mouth and ordered.


    Xuanming who broke through the middle stage of the manifestation of the Holy Realm seeks revenge on the Pingtian Palace, but the Pingtian Palace may not be able to stop it.


    Because he had already heard that Sun Wukong was still outside, and Xuanming''s resentful baby had appeared here, this was not good news at all.


    In addition, both the burning lantern and the Tathagata are hurt. When the two men''s combat power is greatly reduced and Monkey King is not there, Ping Tian Temple may be breached by Xuan Ming''s resentment at any time.


    "Respect!"


    Kong Xuan also knew the seriousness of the matter, so as soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he promised, the speed of the colorful glow skyrocketed, and Xiao Lingtian was startled to cry.


    At the same time, in front of Pingtian City, the battle at this time had already swept across tens of millions of miles, Xuan Ming''s resentment relied on the sky-defying spatial speed and supernatural powers, constantly tossing and turning around on the battlefield, harvesting lives.


    In such a melee,


    Almost half of Tianjiao had been injured, and some Tianjiao had even lost their combat effectiveness. Resigned helplessly into Pingtian City.


    Even two of the Tianjiao didn''t pay attention in the match, and was torn to pieces by Xuan Ming''s resentment and swallowed into the abdomen. The whole picture is extremely bloody.


    There was a boom.


    Burning a lantern sacrificed the true body of the Buddha, but was still blasted back by Xuan Ming''s resentment, and the entire chest was surrounded by flames, and during the period was still mixed with bursts of cold.


    Two days of ice and fire!


    Sun Fei waved his folding fan, and suddenly a golden mountain peak appeared, and it slammed into Xuan Ming''s resentful tire directly in the rumbling noise.


    It''s a pity that such a mighty power didn''t hurt Xuan Ming''s grievance at all, so he easily avoided it.

 Chapter 1360： : Fourth and fifth Tianjiao arrives

    "That won''t work! The space speed of this animal is so amazing!"


    Sun Fei''s face was extremely ugly, and Xuan Ming''s resentment was several times more difficult than he thought.


    Seeing Tianjiao''s serious injury and even tragic death caused by him, it made him feel anxious, but it was even more unthinkable.


    "Beast, look for death!"


    At this moment, a terrifying shout came, making Sun Fei''s eyes light up, and he quickly turned his head to look.


    I saw a sturdy man in a blue robe rushing forward, and there was another person behind him. It was Shangguan Yunfeng impressively.


    "Fourth Tianjiao, Quhun!"


    "Fifth Tianjiao, Shangguan Yunfeng!"


    Sun Fei raised his eyebrows for joy and exclaimed. They are both Tianjiao, but he knows that these two perverted guys are both capable of fighting in the early stage of manifestation.


    The bronze-colored face of Qu Hun has sharp edges and corners, a pair of bull eyes are as bright as a lion, and blue pupils seem to flash with flames.


    Although Shangguan Yunfeng behind him was a little thin, he was extremely arrogant in a black brocade robe. The two of them flew all the way like kings, making all living creatures have an urge to worship.


    Xuan Ming resents the baby!


    Shangguan Yunfeng''s eyes flickered and said to himself.


    The birth of Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus shocked the entire starry sky. He was also sent by the holy emperor to strangle Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus and eliminate the harm to the entire starry sky.


    "Animal, let you taste what is called Qiankun righteousness today!"


    The soul of Qu was murderous, his bull''s eyes glared, and his hands suddenly burst into milky white light. In the blink of an eye, they turned into two radiant long knives. The whole person was like an arrow from the string, shot out, and quickly killed towards Xuan. Ming resentment.


    Shangguan Yunfeng stepped on the golden wheel, followed closely behind, condensing a jet-black long knife with his right hand extremely fast.


    The two peerless Tianjiao are so powerful that all the creatures in Pingtian Palace and the starry sky are excited.


    "The fourth and fifth Tianjiao!"


    "It is rumored that Qu Hun once defeated the elders of the Star Alliance with his own strength, and the elders of the Star Alliance are beyond the Saint Realm."


    "Shangguan Yunfeng is not even worse. Although the ranking is one place worse, the combat effectiveness is not weak."


    "If the top three are coming, our odds of winning will be much bigger!"


    "The beauty of thinking, the first three Tianjiao are the supreme existence of the future. It is said that all three of them are far superior to the previous Tianjiao."


    The creatures talked a lot, and the Tianjiao who had been wounded and besieged Xuan Ming''s grievances immediately rose when they saw Qu Hun and Shangguan Yunfeng''s arrival.


    The speed of Qu Hun was extremely fast, passing a famous Tianjiao, holding a light knife in both hands and killing Xuan Ming resentment.


    Whoop, whoop, whoop!


    The double knives danced like the wind, instantly forming a wall of wind in front of Xuan Ming''s resentment, which filled a radius of tens of thousands of miles with strong wind.


    Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus occupies an absolute advantage in the realm, very dexterously avoiding the attack of the soul of Qu, but he dare not head against it.


    Although Qu Hun is a little short of the Manifestation of Saint, the combat effectiveness of the whole person is absolutely powerful.


    How powerful is the fourth-ranked genius on the Starry Sky Ranking.


    They are definitely standing on the clouds of the starry sky. Although they also have the support of the forces behind them, they are by no means completely dependent. They have no strength that can be obtained. Who can support you for no reason.


    The origin of the starry sky arrogance list is absolutely mysterious, but its authority is quite large, and it has always been a list of geniuses measured by various starry sky forces.


    Shangguan Yunfeng swung a knife, so fast that Tianjiao next to him couldn''t keep up.


    "so fast!"


    On the ninth day, Fei''s pupils suddenly shrank, and there was a storm in his heart!


    The former Shangguan Yunfeng''s ranking was below him, but his latecomers ranked above him, and he continued to advance.

 Chapter 1361： : Universe Righteousness

    Sun Fei has always been fighting, but today he witnessed the battle of Shangguan Yunfeng with his own eyes, and he still had a feeling of fright.


    when��������


    Xuan Ming''s arms turned into purple crystals in an instant, and he blocked Shangguan Yunfeng''s sword, but immediately, he was cut in half by the sword, and blood splashed into the starry sky.


    "You dare to take my big sword!"


    Shangguan Yunfeng smiled disdainfully, but his heart was still holding. Don''t dare to relax in the slightest.


    One of Xuanming''s resentful fetus ability is that it can''t be killed. Some experts even infer that if Xuanming''s resentful fetus can be killed instantly, the appearance and spirit will be destroyed, there is a slight possibility of killing Xuanming''s resentful fetus.


    But this is difficult!


    Xuan Ming''s body of resentment was already extremely tyrannical, and it was not easy to hurt him.


    Qu Hun suddenly superimposed the two long knives that were transformed by white light, and in an instant, a surging aura burst out of his body, and milky white light suddenly flashed.


    "The righteousness of the universe is coming, thousands of demons will punish!"


    The earth-shaking roar suddenly sounded, making all living creatures instantly deaf.


    Shangguan Yunfeng''s face changed drastically, and he quickly stepped back.


    I saw Qu Hun''s body suddenly raised five feet tall, his muscles were knotted, and the whole person was entangled by the milky white light, his aura suddenly soared, and he was more than ten times stronger.


    He rushed towards Xuanming''s resentful fetus. At this moment, the Xuanming''s resentful fetus had just returned to its original state, but had not yet reacted. Qu Hun had already arrived in front of him, as if Mount Tai was pressing on the top, straight down to the right, and crashed down.


    boom��������


    The huge palm made by the light knife slammed it firmly on Xuan Ming''s head, his head was smashed by intuition, and his body fell down like a meteor.


    He flew hundreds of millions of miles along the way, and finally hit a huge meteorite as big as a starry sky island. Almost smashed this meteorite.


    Quiet.


    Deathly silence.


    All Tianjiao were suppressed by the performance of the soul of Qu.


    Going beyond a great realm directly exploded the head of the strong man in the mid-stage manifestation. The fourth arrogant of the starry sky is definitely not for nothing.


    Even Shangguan Yunfeng suddenly became gloomy after seeing such a scene again.


    Although he and Qu Hun had a good relationship, they were still friends. But secretly the two of them are fighting each other. No one is convinced.


    "The righteousness of the Qu family is really powerful!"


    Shangguan Yunfeng muttered to himself, Sun Fei, the ninth arrogant man, was already stunned.


    In the eyes of most creatures, the strength of the top ten arrogances in the starry sky arrogance list is similar.


    But I don''t know that the gap between each person is like a moat, and it is better than Shangguan Yunfeng, and it has not been a step forward for thousands of years.


    From the current point of view, Qu Hun was completely suppressing Shangguan Yunfeng.


    Not to mention that there are still three evildoers on the song soul.


    "It''s really too powerful, is this the real strength of the Fourth Tianjiao?"


    "Am I dazzled?"


    "The soul of Qu... is indeed the righteousness of the Qu family!"


    Tianjiao talked a lot, and the blood-stained burning lamp and the Tathagata standing on the wall were also frightened by Qu Soul.


    This kind of magical power is unheard of, unseen!


    Qu Hun blasted Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus back with one move, but did not stop there. Instead, he possessed and chased after him. The whole body was like a mountain, and it blasted straight like Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus.


    Seeing that this mountain was about to hit Xuan Ming''s fetus.


    At this time, the surface of Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus suddenly ignited a raging flame, like a volcanic eruption, directly gushing upwards, instantly submerging Qu Soul.


    "broken!"


    When Shangguan Yunfeng saw this, his expression changed and he hurried to chase after him.

 Chapter 1362： : Phantom Clan

    Before coming, the two had also carefully understood Xuanming''s resentment. There were hundreds of natal supernatural powers that were temporarily exposed, and they were all extremely powerful supernatural powers.


    But he didn''t know that Xuan Ming''s Resentment Fetus had tens of thousands of natal supernatural powers, and what he showed was only the tip of the iceberg.


    boom������


    The huge meteorite collapsed immediately, and then the soul entangled by the milky white gas rushed out of the sky of fire. Xuan Ming resented the fetus right after him, and his head returned to its original form, with a hideous look on his face.


    "Qian Kun is righteous, it''s really unpalatable!"


    Xuan Ming''s complaining voice was sharp, like the sound of a machine rubbing, making people chill.


    At this time, Shangguan Yunfeng raised his long sword high and cut it again.


    "It seems that we still underestimated the starry sky Tianjiao!"


    Liu Chenxiang stood in the void, his body was stained with blood, and his breath was a bit disordered.


    As a disciple of Monkey King, Liu Chenxiang is the existence of Pingtian Palace and the Bull Demon King. Has also reached the great realm of Daluo Luan Wonderland.


    However, although it is a hero in the starry sky, it is not a star or a half in comparison with Tianjiao.


    But even so, it is still difficult for Shangguan Yunfeng and Qu Hun to kill Xuanming''s resentment.


    At the same time, the aura of the starry sky flickered, and the sound of killing shook the entire starry sky. The figures of countless creatures rushing here are all looking at Xuan Ming with hatred.


    Xuan Ming''s resentment turned the birth of a Saturnian domain into a purgatory on earth, and has become a public enemy of the whole domain. Those who kill Red Eyes are basically creatures who have blood and blood feuds against Xuan Ming.


    "Kill, kill this beast!"


    "Today I want to avenge my family!"


    "Xuanming resents the fetus to fall into **** forever, and cannot be overborn!"


    "Kill! Xuan Ming resents the fetus just ahead!"


    Countless creatures roared and killed Xuanming in the starry sky. These creatures added together, to say nothing, there were millions, and the number was still increasing. The auras gathered together, making the starry sky seem to tremble.


    Millions of creatures poured in, making this starry sky a **** battlefield.


    The cultivation bases of the creatures who dare to kill Xuanming''s fetus are not weak, and many of them enter the holy realm.


    Seeing this, dozens of Tianjiao all joined the battle group.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Facing the siege of millions of creatures, Xuan Ming''s resentment not only didn''t feel flustered, but became more excited.


    The violent wind howled, the palm of the thousand Buddhas of the burning lamp came vigorously and vigorously bombarded it, as huge as a mountain, and wanted to smash Xuanming''s grievances to pieces.


    At this moment, Xuan Ming resented the tire with a scream, and in the next second, countless black shadows rushed out of him, and in a blink of an eye they became his appearance.


    The art of clone!


    Xuan Ming''s resentment directly turned into hundreds of thousands of clones, and the aura was extremely large, not a phantom but a real clone.


    With such a scene, millions of creatures'' eyes widened, and they all showed an unbelievable appearance.


    "Isn''t this the magical avatar of the Phantom Race?"


    Shangguan Yunfeng''s eyes suddenly condensed, and his words were full of disbelief.


    The Phantom Clan is an extremely powerful race in the starry sky. Because the power of the bloodline is too strong, it is difficult to give birth to offspring, and the number of members in the clan is also quite rare. However, each of them is very powerful.


    It is said that the current patriarch of the phantom clan can be transformed into a billion avatars, one person is a legion, and each avatar is very powerful.


    Qu Hun also had an ugly face, and he muttered to himself: "Could it be that the genius of the Phantom Clan was also tempered by Canglian Immortal Venerable and integrated into Xuanming''s body?"


    Fortunately, Canglian Immortal Venerable was dead now, otherwise the entire starry sky inside and outside would have no place for him.

 Chapter 1363： : Star Wars

    Because he had offended too many powerful races in order to refine Xuanming.


    Hundreds of thousands of Xuan Ming resentful fetuses all smiled, and the cold laughter gathered together, turning the starry sky into a ghost domain.


    Even so, millions of creatures still gritted their teeth and rushed away.


    They even knew that as long as they rushed away, it would be a way of no return. Death is an extravagant hope, and perhaps it would be the end of being swallowed.


    But to be able to take revenge, what are the physical bodies and souls?


    "It''s so arrogant!"


    Qu Hun roared, staring at Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus body, the whole body was enveloped in the righteousness of the universe and killed Xuanming''s resentful fetus.


    There are many kinds of righteousness in the universe. But their composer''s universal righteousness is definitely the most powerful existence in the sky.


    To punish evil demons, count the composer''s universe and righteousness the most!


    It is said that a sage appeared in the composer, of course, the creatures have not taken it seriously. The sage and the stars of the universe will live forever, and they are simply immortal. If the composer had a saint, it would have been above the saint ruins.


    The righteous Qi of the universe entangled the whole body, and wherever it passed, all the clones of Xuan Ming''s resentment retreated.


    But soon Qu Qu Hun was dumbfounded.


    Because he couldn''t find the body of Xuanming''s resentful fetus, hundreds of thousands of Xuanming''s resentful fetus were all a voice, even if you had the ability to reach the sky, you could not tell it.


    Shangguan Yunfeng also released all the power of the soul, looking for the true body of Xuan Ming resentful fetus.


    The war is about to start!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Various magical magical powers roared in the starry sky, like fireworks, the terrifying, deafening impact set off dust waves, causing all the planets within a radius of a million miles, the meteorites instantly turned into fly ash.


    Hundreds of thousands of clones of Xuan Ming''s resentment also possess a variety of magical powers. Fortunately, the number of cultivators has also increased exponentially, and battles are inextricably difficult for a while.


    Among them, Lan Deng, Shangguan Yunfeng, Qu Hun, and Sun Fei are all looking for the true body of Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus.


    "Hahaha, you are all food, my food!"


    Hundreds of thousands of Xuan Ming resented the fetus and shouted in unison. All the creatures could not help but tremble.


    Xuan Ming''s resentment is definitely the most terrifying enemy they have encountered in this life.


    Not only can it not die, it is crazy!


    Absolutely cruel!


    Like a killing machine without thoughts and feelings!


    Xuan Ming doesn''t know what fear is because you can''t kill him at all! In Pingtian City, Liu Chenxiang had just taken a Yuludan, and when his injuries recovered, he took out a double axe and rushed out.


    There were also many strong men who rushed out with him, and a large group of people rushed directly to Xuanming and resented.


    A named Xuanming Xuanming was strangled by magic, but the supernatural powers of Xuanming Xuanming''s clone were fickle, and even if each clone died, it would take the life of a creature.


    On the chaotic battlefield, there was a figure wandering at extreme speed. Every time he wandered, he swallowed a creature in his belly, cruelly cruel, for a time, screams, resounding throughout the starry sky. , People hear the scalp numb, fearful.


    "Found it, where is he!"


    Shangguan Yunfeng suddenly noticed an illusory shadow not far away quickly approaching a frightened creature, and immediately rushed away.


    At the same time, in the depths of the starry sky, Xu Haotian and a group of people sat on the colorful glow and rushed over.


    Even if they haven''t seen the **** battlefield, they have faintly heard the call to kill, roaring loud noises.


    "just in front!"


    Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Fuxi had already taken out the phoenix violin. This violin was made of a kind of spirit wood. The surface was glowing with a soft white light. A mysterious force overflowed from it. Xu Haotian couldn''t help but look at it, even though it was proud Kong Xuandu glanced more.

 Chapter 1364： : Xuanwuzong

    With the phoenix piano carried with one hand, Fuxi''s entire aura became different.


    After feeling the battle ahead, Xiao Lingtian was so scared that he hugged Xu Haotian''s neck tightly, his face was full of fear.


    Xu Haotian gently soothed, and sneered: "Xuanming resents the fetus, I didn''t have time to ridicule you last time, and this time I won''t let you run away."


    Not only to complete the task, but also for all the beings in the starry sky.


    Xuan Ming''s grievances have reached a heinous level. If he doesn''t remove it, all the races on the starry sky will be extinct.


    "Your Majesty, shall we take action now?"


    Fuxi asked, squinting. He can take the lead to kill Xuan Ming resentment.


    Xuan Ming''s resentment just entered the mid-stage of manifestation and didn''t put it in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, let''s keep this pace and see the situation."


    Xu Haotian ordered. Xuan Ming resented the fetus but possessed thousands of natal supernatural powers, among which there would be space speed supernatural powers, even if he couldn''t do Fuxi, it would be difficult to keep him if he wanted to escape.


    What he meant was to go there first, and let Fuxi kill him with the power of thunder while Xuan Ming resented the fetus not paying attention.


    The speed of the colorful rays is very fast, and it didn''t take long for them to see the spectacular scene of millions of people fighting.


    At the same time, there are still creatures coming from all directions to join the battle to besieged and killed Xuan Ming''s fetus.


    "Xuan Ming resents the **** thing, why is it so difficult?"


    "Xuanming''s resentment must be fused with the blood of the Phantom Race, it''s really a crime!"


    "Phantom Clan?"


    "Gosh, really?"


    "Look, the experts from Xuanwu Sect have come to support!"


    While the creatures were fighting, they yelled, cursing, exclaiming, and screaming together, making the battlefield more chaotic.


    Xuanwu Sect, the largest power in the Saturn Region, even made the immortal world afraid of three points, and did not dare to control too much.


    I saw Qin Yan, his lord, brought hundreds of thousands of well-armed disciples to kill here. Qin Yan''s cultivation was in the early stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm. He was neither fat nor thin, wearing a purple brocade robe, a knife-like figure. There was endless majesty on his cheeks.


    "Beast, death!"


    As Qin Yan roared, he directly took out a red spear, and while waving it, thunder and wind roared.


    The hundreds of thousands of disciples behind him also took out magic weapons one after another, roaring like a flood, and rushed into the battlefield in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Yan turned into a fiery red light beam and flew in the huge battlefield. The fiery red spear shot up and down, and a clone of Xuanming''s resentment was exploded, and flesh and blood splashed.


    The battle lasted until now, only one hundred thousand copies of Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus remained, and compared to the huge creatures, there were more than one star.


    At this time, Qu Hun had found Xuanming��s resentful fetus. His palms were surrounded by the milky white universe and righteousness, and he patted them continuously. The shadows of the palms were heavy, and the speed was so fast that even the eyes of the holy realm could not keep up. Ming Yu Ti dodged easily.


    call������


    Xuan Ming resented the fetus suddenly opened his mouth. The corners of his mouth were wide open, like a snake-like mouth. The moment he opened it, he screamed and spewed out billowing flames. Because the distance was too close, the soul had no time to react. , And was immediately submerged by flames.


    puff������


    A huge blade of light suddenly struck from behind Xuanming''s resentful fetus, and instantly cut Xuanming''s resentful fetus into pieces of meat. It was Shangguan Yunfeng''s big sword.


    But in the next second, Xuan Ming resented the fetus''s pieces of flesh to squirm, shrinking rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it returned to its original state, completely unscathed.

 Chapter 1365： : I am Fuxi

    As the battle continued, as the lives were swallowed by Xuan Ming''s resentment, his recovery ability became more and more abnormal, making people feel chilling and feeling scalp numb.


    "I want to swallow you!"


    Xuan Ming resented the fetus roaring and rushed towards Shangguan Yunfeng, his figure moved around, avoiding the shadows of heavy swords, and quickly slammed in front of Shangguan Yunfeng.


    His left arm turned into blue crystal, extremely hard, and ran directly to Guan Yunfeng''s heart.


    When Shangguan Yunfeng saw this, he gave a cold snort, and the golden wheel appeared on his chest instantly, blocking the blow between the electric light and flint.


    However, in the next second, Shangguan Yunfeng''s expression changed wildly, and he was directly bombarded by a force that was huge enough to destroy everything.


    Across tens of millions of miles, I don''t know how many stars and meteorites were crushed along the way. Shangguan Yunfeng spouted several mouthfuls of blood one after another.


    At this moment, a bright light flew from Xuan Ming''s resentful tire''s eyebrows. Although Shangguan Yunfeng who flew out was injured, his vision was still there, and he saw the light as soon as he caught his eye.


    "What? It turned out to be a spirit attack?"


    This is that if a certain kind of psychic power is hit, the soul will be scattered, unless the person''s cultivation base is much higher than that of Xuanming.


    Qu Hun flew again, and a palm hit Xuan Ming''s face, and the powerful and unparalleled power directly caused Xuan Ming''s tire to spin and fly out. , Along the way, crashed and destroyed a Zun Xuanming''s resentful fetal clone and creature, and the light that wanted to destroy Shangguan Yunfeng disappeared.


    Qin Yan witnessed the whole process just now, and understood that it was Xuan Ming''s resentful deity, and immediately possessed and rushed away.


    Niu Demon King, Liu Chenxiang, and other powerful men stood on the wall and watched nervously after being repelled by Xuan Ming''s resentful clone because their cultivation base had not yet entered the holy.


    "This thing is so powerful just as a clone, so how strong is his deity?"


    Liu Chenxiang gritted his teeth and muttered to himself. The other strong faces were extremely ugly. They looked around, all looking forward to the arrival of a person.


    This person is the **** in their mind... Xu Haotian!


    "Your Majesty, where are you, why haven''t you come?"


    The Bull Demon gritted his teeth. After speaking, he rushed out again, rushing to a clone of Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian and his party had already arrived on the periphery of the battlefield.


    "Can you find that deity?"


    Xu Haotian looked at the battlefield ahead, Xuan Ming complained that there were too many clones, and he was dazzled by the dense sight. At this time, asked softly.


    Kong Xuan and Fuxi both nodded gently.


    They are all in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, so it is natural to see at a glance that the deity is Xuanming''s resentful fetus.


    "Do it!"


    Xu Haotian hugged Xiao Lingtian and smiled. Kong Xuan and Fuxi smiled at each other''s words. Fuxi took the lead and said: "Kong Xuan, give me a face. When you first arrive, you must have a meeting gift for your majesty!"


    As soon as this remark made the corners of Kong Xuan''s mouth twitch, he originally wanted to make contributions. But Fuxi''s arrival disturbed him.


    Although the two are just friends, but under the same roof, he can''t be too domineering.


    "Go, don''t embarrass your Majesty!"


    Kong Xuan said angrily. Fuxi smiled slightly, and turned around and disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, he flew to the battlefield, looking down at the battle of millions of creatures below, his eyes full of disdain.


    "I am under the seat of the Pingtian Demon Emperor, Fuxi, by the order of the Demon Emperor, to kill Xuan Ming''s grievance!"


    Fu Xi suddenly roared, and the voice shook the starry sky and shocked everyone.


    This line was arranged by Xu Haotian in advance in order to make Fuxi''s battle famous and to be responsible for guarding the Pingtian Temple in the future.

 Chapter 1366： : The mighty Fuxi

    After research and discussion on the road, he didn''t wear a facial makeup. After killing Xuanming''s fetus, he stayed in Pingtian Temple, partnered with Monkey King, and guarded Pingtian Temple together.


    Kong Xuan, as the head of the Haotian Seven Gods, is not allowed to reveal his identity, so he has hidden his breath.


    "Pingtian Demon Emperor? Isn''t that the palace owner of Pingtian Palace?"


    "It is said that the lord of the Pingtian Palace has always been very mysterious, and he has hardly appeared in the public. I did not expect that he really exists."


    "Who is Fuxi? Haven''t seen it?"


    "What a powerful aura, is this person already surpassing sanctification?"


    Millions of creatures were in an uproar, including Shangguan Yunfeng, Qu Hun, and Qin Yan, all looking at Fuxi aloft in shock.


    The faces of the people in Pingtian Palace changed drastically.


    Fuxi?


    Could it be Fuxi the ** of the Three Emperors?


    The Bull Demon King, Liu Chenxiang, Qin Hua''s Lamplighting Buddha, Tathagata Buddha, etc. all showed incredible expressions.


    "Fuxi? Is Fuxi **?"


    "It''s probably him. With this breath and powerful pressure, it turns out that he is really powerful?"


    "Your Majesty is really powerful! Even the Three Emperors are summoned."


    "It is said that Haotian Heavenly Court now has Emperor Xuanyuan, Dihuang Shennong, and Fuxi **. What is your Majesty doing?"


    All the powerhouses in Pingtian Palace were talking, and their expressions were very excited.


    On the other side, Xu Haotian was a little bit dumbfounded, "Grandma, let''s look at the situation before talking about it, and then pretend to be forced! Now it''s okay, it''s installed!"


    Kong Xuanze laughed. He still admired Fuxi''s madness.


    However, he was supposed to pretend to be this force.


    What a **** stick!


    "Oh..."


    Xiao Lingtian smiled stupidly.


    At the same time, Xuan Ming resented the fetus also looking up at Fuxi in the sky, his deity felt a strong danger, and he was trembling with fright.


    Although Xuan Ming''s resentment''s IQ is not very high, he also has a natural instinct, and he can instinctively feel the existence of danger and invincibility. He will choose to dodge and escape.


    "I just want to run now, I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Fuxi sneered, and immediately took possession of him and rushed down. His speed was too fast, and the figure that all creatures could not capture, the Phoenix Qin was dragged by him on his left hand, ready to kill at any time.


    Xuan Ming resented the fetus constantly walking through his clone.


    Suddenly cried.


    Xuan Ming resented the tire as it hit a steel wall and was bounced back. Dizziness, blood spattered. It was Fuxi''s chest.


    Zheng...


    At this moment, the phoenix piano was suddenly played by Fuxi, and silver-white wind blades flew out from the strings, instantly submerging Xuan Ming''s grievances.


    Poof times...


    The dense wind blade directly cut Xuan Ming''s fetus into hundreds of pieces. These hundreds of flesh and blood want to get together and prepare for rebirth. However, there were waves of silver brilliance on these flesh and blood, which fixed these flesh and blood in the void, unable to move, let alone recovery.


    At the same time, the 100,000 clones of Xuan Ming''s resentful child disappeared, causing millions of creatures to stare. A look of shock on his face.


    what''s the situation?


    Solved Xuan Ming''s grievance so easily?


    "Really powerful?"


    Qu Hun''s eyes widened, his tone filled with disbelief.


    The rest of the strong were also shocked. Burning Lantern Buddha muttered to himself: "Human race is so powerful..."


    It is rumored that the Three Emperors will enter the Fire Cloud Cave after gaining merits, stay deep and walk away in the world. As a result, even the Burning Lamp Buddha did not know their true strength.

 Chapter 1367： : Pingtian Demon Emperor

    Controlling Xuanming''s fetal meat, Fuxi said to the half head of Xuanming''s fetus: "Animal, if your majesty hadn''t let me capture you first, I''m afraid you would be dead by now."


    Xuan Ming resented the fetal pain extremely, although he had become a piece of flesh now, but because he was an immortal body, he would not be able to pay it back for a while, but the pain also made him angry, roaring and roaring but helpless.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-----the old enemy of the Demon God Gu Yi! The system rewards the host with an over-limit awakening, a chance to summon the strong, a chance to the strong peak. A chance to die loyal to the peak."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, making him grin.


    This task is easier to complete than he imagined. Originally thought that Fuxi would have to fight hard to win, who knew it would be so easy.


    However, why didn''t Sun Wukong, who was also in the late stage of Saint Realm, kill Xuan Ming''s Resentful Baby?


    You must know that in the same realm, there is no strong person more perverted than Monkey King. But with such a pervert, why Xuan Ming resented her helplessly? Is there anything hidden in it?


    In order to confirm that it was not Monkey King who was sentenced to him, he adjusted the list of Monkey King''s attributes, and at first glance, there was no change. This made Xu Haotian a little puzzled.


    On the other side, Fuxi slowly lifted the pieces of Xuanming''s grieving fetus, and scanned the five million creatures sharply.


    "Today, Xuanming''s resentment was subdued by me, and I still had a bright universe in the Saturn region. This is the grace of His Majesty Pingtian Demon Emperor."


    Fuxi was even more impassioned in his majestic tone. It is easy to arouse the emotions of the creatures.


    Those creatures who had a sea of ??blood and deep hatred for Xuan Ming couldn''t help but see this place, their eyes moistened.


    Such a monster has finally come down!


    Shangguan Yunfeng, Qu Hun, Sun Fei, Qin Yan, Randeng, and Tathagata are all looking at Fuxi with incomparably complicated ways.


    They tried all the troubles, lost their soldiers and lost their generals, but they couldn''t figure it out, but as soon as Fuxi appeared, they took only one move to subdue Xuan Ming''s resentment.


    "This guy is definitely a strong man above the Late Stage of the Appearance Saint Realm!"


    Qin Yan''s eyes were full of jealousy, his eyes fell on the Phoenix piano, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Chaos Lingbao!


    There was a stormy sea in Qin Yan''s heart. He was fortunate to have seen the Chaos Lingbao by chance. He was also coveted for this kind of treasure.


    No wonder this guy is so powerful!


    The cultivation base in the late stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm coupled with the Chaos Lingbao, even a few more Xuanming resentful fetuses were not his opponents.


    He didn''t know that Fuxi''s cultivation was at the Great Perfection in the late stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm.


    At this time, Xu Haotian hugged Xiao Lingtian sitting in the colorful glow, and Fuxi turned to look at Xu Haotian, and shouted: "See Your Majesty Pingtian Demon Emperor!"


    As soon as this remark came out, millions of creatures looked together, looking at Xu Haotian in white. They couldn''t help swallowing and foaming.


    Xu Haotian hugged Xiao Lingtian and stood behind Fuxi, who was holding Xuan Ming resenting her womb. At first sight, it was hard to forget such a shocking and spectacular scene.


    The powerful Niu Devil, Qin Hua, Liu Chenxiang and others saw Xu Haotian''s arrival. Suddenly became excited.


    "Your Majesty really!"


    "I''m so excited, your majesty will come, everything will be solved easily."


    "As expected to be my majesty, even such a strong one can surrender it!"


    "We have the Great Elder and Fuxi in the Pingtian Palace, and they will definitely be famous for the stars!"


    All the members of Pingtian Temple were very excited. The other creatures looked at Xu Haotian in awe.

 Chapter 1368： :saint

    As soon as Pingtian Demon Emperor came out, he easily subdued the invincible Xuanming''s fetus. What is the sacred Pingtian Demon Emperor?


    The Pingtian Demon Emperor would definitely be extremely powerful if he could make Fuxi such a strong man surrender!


    Millions of creatures began to guess in their hearts. Even if they saw that Xu Haotian''s cultivation base was Da Luo Jinxian, they all thought Xu Haotian had covered up his cultivation base.


    Because as a great power deliberately lowering the cultivation base, that is definitely a very easy thing.


    "I want to eat... I eat you!"


    Xuan Ming resented the fetus with half black face and hideous horror, and his half-opened mouth roared, vaguely, even more hideous.


    "Fuxi, kill him!"


    Xu Haotian said coldly. In the presence of millions of creatures, killing Xuan Ming''s grievances can not only earn a lot of merit, but also create momentum for Pingtian Palace.


    "Respect!"


    Fu Xi promised to control Phoenix Qin to kill Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus.


    But at this moment.


    A black hole suddenly appeared in the void in front of him, and at the same time an aura that could destroy the sky and the earth pierced out of it, causing Fuxi''s pupils to shrink suddenly, and quickly chose to retreat.


    But at this moment, black whips suddenly flew out of the black hole, entwining all the pieces of Xuanming''s grieving fetus, and then pulled them in at the speed of light.


    All this happened so quickly that everyone present, including the super powers such as Kong Xuan and Fuxi, did not react.


    "what is that?"


    Shangguan Yunfeng''s eyes widened, and Qu Hun was also dumbfounded, as if he had seen something incredible.


    "Xuanming resents the fetus for many evils, so let this seat take it back to save it! In the future, Xuanming''s resentment will no longer appear as a curse!"


    A solemn and solemn voice resounded through the starry sky, and this tone was filled with supreme majesty, and there was no room to refute the momentum, just like a high **** resisting, pronouncing everyone''s life to death!


    "How is this possible? Could it be..."


    Qu Hun tremblingly watched the black hole in front of Fuxi gradually shrink until it disappeared.


    The starry sky fell silent for an instant, as if a needle fell.


    Fuxi was sweating profusely, because he was so close, that when the breath appeared just now, he directly felt a strong crisis of death. It fell on his head in an instant.


    Saint, this is definitely the breath of a saint!


    Fuxi himself is the Manifestation of Saint and Great Perfection, and he is already qualified to compete for the path of a saint. Even if he has not yet achieved the semi-holy drive, he still understands what that breath means.


    Xu Haotian was also frightened. He was able to **** Xuan Ming''s resentment from Fuxi''s hands. He was at least semi-sage, but looking at his tone and means, this man was definitely a saint.


    "Sage? Is this person lurking around to watch the battle? Is he sheltering Xuan Ming''s fetus?"


    Fuxi''s face was so ugly, he didn''t think that the other party was passing by by coincidence, and there would be no such coincidence in the world.


    This guy probably has been lurking next to him, watching the battle in secret, if Xuan Ming resents the fetus, he will definitely not take action.


    Said it was Duhua, obviously it was just a rhetoric, and he was obviously protecting Xuan Ming''s grievances.


    But what if you know? What can they do when facing a saint?


    Millions of creatures are silent, and no one has thought that something that was originally fixed would be cut off.


    Burning lanterns and Tathagata Buddha also frowned. I don''t know why the breath just now resembles Yuanshi Tianzun and Lao Tzu. Could it be that the two masters of the interpretation are here?


    "This is all calculations, everything is a trap!"


    Shangguan Yunfeng''s face was extremely ugly. He was not a fool and knew that the saint just now was definitely watching. He even escorted Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus along the way.

 Chapter 1369： : Ancient Buddha

    They are for the starry sky humanity, but they are all fooled by the saints. How can an extremely arrogant Shangguan Yunfeng not be angry?


    "No wonder those powerful people can''t escape the world? So that''s how it is!"


    Qu Hun smiled bitterly. At any rate, he is also the fourth arrogant of the stars, and his position in the composer is not low, so he knows a lot.


    Xuan Ming has been resenting the troubled times for a long time, but no real mighty can stop it. Even the Star Alliance just sent an elder symbolically.


    The matter itself revealed weirdness.


    Now Xuan Ming resented the fetus and was rescued by the saint, and all the fog had cleared.


    The saint is raising Xuanying''s womb.


    This speculation made Shangguan Yunfeng''s soul trembling in an instant, and his whole body was trembling both in body and soul.


    The Bull Demon was also frowning in the same way. He muttered to himself: "Is the word passed back by the great elder related to the mysterious man who rescued Xuanming''s fetus just now? Or is it... the great elder has suffered an accident?"


    When he thought that Monkey King was captured by the saint, he felt a thunder in his mind, and a storm in his heart.


    Although Xuanming''s fetus is hailed as an evil demon, he is still in his infancy, his mind is immature, and his thousands of supernatural powers have not been fully awakened. If he cultivates well, he can grow infinitely in the future.


    "***!"


    After a long time, Xu Haotian cursed. What''s this called? I almost killed Xuan Ming''s resentment, only to kill a saint halfway through.


    Fortunately, the saint did not attack them!


    "Your Majesty calms down his anger. That person should be here. He should have been with Xuan Ming''s resentment for a long time. He didn''t rescue him until Xuanming''s resentment was in danger."


    Xu Haotian''s complexion was extremely ugly, scared Xiao Lingtian''s eyes were covered with mist, extremely wronged, as if he would cry at any time.


    The threat of Xuanming''s resentment was too great, and now he was rescued. Although the man vowed that Xuanming''s resentment would never come out to cause harm to the world again, who would believe what he said of such an unpredictable saint?


    Fuxi was most embarrassed. He wanted to pretend to be forceful, but he pretended to be exposed. This face can be ashamed!


    He put away the Phoenix Qin and flew towards Xu Haotian.


    Millions of creatures have not yet woken up from Xuan Ming''s resentment that the fetus was rescued.


    The eyes of most of the creatures were full of anger. Xuan Ming resented that the fetus had done such a wrongdoing. With one sentence, he said that he would go back and save him. Is that done?


    "What is the identity of that person?"


    "Sage? What''s the matter with the saint? Can the saint cover Xuanming''s grievances? Can the saint be life and grass?"


    "Okay, the other party saved Xuan Ming''s resentment without showing up. He must be the top powerhouse in the starry sky."


    "Does it just leave things like this?"


    "Hey, fate should be like this, who can do anything?"


    The creatures and people began to swear, the faces of the Tianjiao were very ugly, but they were more fearful.


    In the sky, standing high, the more they know, the more they fear.


    "Is it an ancient Buddha?"


    On the ninth arrogance, Fei was shaking and muttering to himself, with a sense of panic in his words.


    Ancient Buddha!


    In this world, Buddha already exists. , Used to be extremely tyrannical. But then they didn''t know what happened. They suddenly escaped from the sky. After that, the entire starry sky began to reject Buddhism. To this day, Buddhism has disappeared from the starry sky.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Ancient Buddha''s entry into the world! Quest details: The saint who is suspected of being an ancient Buddha rescued Xuanming''s fetus. If the host can prove that the strong man is an ancient Buddha, the system will reward the host once A chance to listen to the Dao, a chance to summon the strong, a chance for the strong to peak, and a chance to awaken beyond the limit. A chance for a copy of the strong."

 Chapter 1370： : The rising Pingtian Temple

    The system prompt sounded at this time, making Xu Haotian''s eyes constricted.


    "Is the ancient Buddha the saint who rescued Xuanming''s fetus?"


    Xu Haotian''s heart was heavy, because he had heard the legend of ancient Buddha as early as in the world of Xuanxu.


    That was a long time ago, when human beings were just born, ancient Buddhism was extremely powerful, could not help but rule the world of Xuanxu, and still had a powerful influence in the starry sky.


    Even Emperor Yan often mentioned ancient Buddhism and seemed to yearn for the place where ancient Buddhism went.


    "Your Majesty... Minister..."


    Fuxi came to Xu Haotian and said awkwardly. It''s just that I feel a little embarrassed to speak out.


    He patted his chest to ensure that he could catch Xuan Ming''s resentful baby, but was rescued by someone. The feeling of slapped face was very painful.


    "It doesn''t get in the way, Aiqing doesn''t have to blame herself, I really can''t blame you at this time!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. Under the protection of the sage, Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus would not be able to kill Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus even if another ten Fuxi came.


    "Go, go back to the city first!"


    Xu Haotian hugged Xiao Lingtian and flew away. Kong Xuan quickly collected the five-color glow and followed Xu Haotian with Fuxi.


    All the members of Pingtian Temple looked at Xu Haotian who was flying in, and knelt down together.


    "Meet your Majesty by the ministers!"


    Hundreds of thousands of creatures shouted together. Let the starry sky shock, the scene is extremely spectacular.


    In the next second, all the soldiers of Pingtian Palace also screamed, shocking every creature on the scene.


    The creatures from other forces also looked at Xu Haotian in awe. Although Xuanming''s resentful fetus was rescued and defeated the devil''s plan, Fuxi easily captured Xuanming''s resentful fetus. This strength also shocked everyone.


    They all understand that in the future, the Pingtian Temple will rise in the Saturn region.


    Pingtian Palace!


    Pingtian Demon Emperor will also become one of the great figures in the Saturn Region.


    "Back to the city!"


    Xu Haotian waved his sleeves, and then flew towards Pingtian City with Xiao Lingtian in his arms. Hundreds of thousands of ordinary members followed behind.


    "Hey, why is your Majesty holding a little baby?"


    Liu Chenxiang asked curiously.


    Qin Hua next to him snorted: "You are so stupid, that is your majesty''s child, OK!"


    When they hadn''t left the world of Xuanxu before their Pingtian Palace, news of the Holy Child flew all over the world.


    At that time, Liu Chenxiang was forced to practice by Monkey King, how could he know this kind of thing.


    "Go back!"


    Qin Yan said in a deep voice and left with his disciples.


    Sun Fei thought for a while, but did not leave immediately, but flew towards Pingtian City with everyone.


    Shangguan Yunfeng and Qu Hun stood facing each other in the void. Both were silent. Qu Hun said helplessly: "After you go back, you can tell the truth, I believe the Holy Emperor will not blame you!"


    The legendary ancient Buddha actually entered the world, and it is also suspected of fostering Xuanming''s grievances. Could it be that the world of great controversy will begin again?


    "Hey, nothing, this is the second time I have failed!"


    Shangguan Yunfeng said blankly. Although the tone is calm, but a bit lonely.


    Qu Hun looked at him sympathetically and said: "The Sacred Emperor''s sternness has long been famous in the stars. He is to make you stand out. I have to admit that your qualifications are indeed rare in a million years."


    Although Qu Hun can suppress Shangguan Yunfeng now, his age is much older than Shangguan Yunfeng, and one day he will be surpassed by Shangguan Yunfeng.


    For Tianjiao, talent is very important. It is also a Tianjiao of equal status, and talent will definitely rank.


    "Haha, Brother Qu was joking, how about a strong talent? Even Xuan Ming can''t do it!"


    Shangguan Yunfeng laughed at himself. His face was extremely ugly. But Qu Hun''s face instantly turned pale.


    He realized that Xuan Ming''s talent for resenting the fetus was much stronger than him. And the ancient Buddha would definitely not save Xuanming''s grieving baby for the sake of the stars.

 Chapter 1371： : The God Buddha Sun Wukong was killed

    When he thought of this, he felt a feeling of palpitations, and then smiled bitterly: "No matter, after I go back, I will retreat. I don''t want to be surpassed by Xuan Ming''s resentment!"


    After Qu Hun finished speaking, he turned and flew towards the depths of the starry sky.


    Shangguan Yunfeng stayed on the spot, thinking for a long time, turned to look at the mighty Pingtian City, his eyes were extremely complicated, but he also remembered the two names.


    Pingtian Demon Emperor!


    Fuxi!


    Because he had a hunch that Pingtian Demon Emperor would be his strong enemy, just like Emperor Haotian.


    Immediately, he sighed and turned away. It''s just that his back looks a little bleak.


    ������


    Pingtian Palace.


    Xu Haotian held Xiao Lingtian and scanned the members below. Kong Xuan and Fuxi stood in the first row below.


    "It is commendable, you have done quite well during this period."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile while teasing Xiao Lingtian.


    Xuan Ming Yu Fei was originally an extremely abnormal guy. Ping Tian Palace chased and killed Xuan Ming Yu Fei for a long time without any casualties. This was already very powerful.


    "Ashamed of your majesty, he did not complete the first task that your majesty gave on the stars."


    The Bull Demon arched his hands awkwardly.


    The rest of the powerhouses also had general ideas. They were very happy after receiving Xu Haotian''s first mission, and they also promised to complete the mission.


    As a result, Xu Haotian needed personal support.


    "Okay, the thing about Xuanming''s grievances is over. Next, you will report on Pingtian Palace this period of time."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand, not wanting to waste time on Xuan Ming resenting the fetus.


    Being disrupted by the saint made him very upset, even if he didn''t show it on the surface.


    The Bull Demon King began to report on the development of this period of time. About an hour has passed. The Bull Demon King and Liu Chenxiang and other talents reported.


    In the end, the Buddha of Burning Lantern had a solemn expression and of course he said: "Your Majesty, God Buddha, he sent back a message a few days ago, but this message is a bit weird!"


    "Oh? Goku has news coming back? What is the weird method?"


    Xu Haotian asked strangely. At the same time, I don''t know why the ancient Buddha came up naturally.


    "The gods and Buddhas only sent back the word''Buddha'', and there was no more news. The ministers and Buddha Tathagata were a little worried!"


    Burning lantern continued. Xu Haotian''s brows couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Ding! Trigger the side mission ------ Rescue the God Buddha Sun Wukong! Task details: Monkey King mysteriously disappears, if" the host rescues the Monkey King, the system will reward the host with a chance to call a super power. Two chances for the peak of the strong. Two chances of a strong copy. "


    At this time, the system prompt sounded suddenly, causing Xu Haotian''s heart to sink instantly.


    really! Monkey King is really in trouble!


    There was no strong man who could defeat Monkey King in the entire Maosa Star Territory. Judging from the information he sent back, Shi Yu was taken away by the ancient Buddha.


    Perhaps when Sun Wukong wanted to kill Xuanming''s fetus, Gu Buddha rescued Xuanming''s fetus and took Sun Wukong away.


    He quickly called up the Monkey King''s attribute list, and found that there was no change, so he relaxed.


    The system once said that if Xu Haotian was unable to call up the strong man''s attribute list, it means that the strong man is already gone.


    "There should be nothing. After all, the gods and Buddhas are strong in the late stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, and he won''t suffer a big loss with his methods. The reason why he can''t come back now may be stuck wherever he is."


    Xu Haotian comforted.

 Chapter 1372： : In charge of killing

    He then glanced at Fuxi and said: "In the future, Fuxi will become a member of our Pingtian Palace, and I will designate him as the Pingtian Great Elder, in charge of killing!"


    The hierarchy of Pingtian Palace is similar to that of a sect, but Xu Haotian likes his subordinates to call him Your Majesty.


    No one refuted. Although Sun Wukong is missing now, the strong men are also greatly relieved with Fuxi sitting in control.


    Fuxi was in charge of killing, as the name suggests, let him be in charge of the criminal law of Pingtian Palace.


    Although Fu Xi had just joined, he easily defeated Xuan Ming''s Resentful Fetus, and his strength was at the later stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm. Such a performance was enough to shock the entire Pingtian Palace.


    Xingkong respects the strong like ordinary civilians, and pays attention to the weak and the strong.


    "We Pingtian Palace defeated Xuan Ming''s resentment. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You must promote Pingtian Palace vigorously and recruit disciples."


    Xu Haotian said in a deep voice. He stood up while speaking, and Xiao Lingtian was already asleep on his body. He can''t disturb this little fellow''s sound sleep.


    "Respect!"


    All the ordinary strong men shouted together. Then disperse on its own.


    Before leaving, he left Liu Chenxiang and Niu Devil. Fuxi and Kong Xuan also left. Xiao Lingtian was held by Xu Haotian in his arms.


    This little guy will hold his arm tightly even if he sleeps again, for fear that Xu Haotian will throw him away.


    The hall was as silent as ever, without any sound.


    Xu Haotian looked at Liu Chenxiang and the Bull Demon with a mysterious smile.


    After he learned about the ancient Buddha, especially Monkey King was robbed by the ancient Buddha, he made up his mind to build Pingtian Temple into another Haotian Heavenly Court. Because both Tathagata and Randeng have already had a strong peak, if they want to improve again, they have to awaken beyond limits.


    However, it now seems that the qualifications of the two Buddhas have ended here. Otherwise, why the ancient Buddha didn''t take them away, but instead took Wukong away. This involves a question of qualifications.


    Defeating Xuan Ming''s grievance gave him a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to summon the strong, a chance to the strong pinnacle, and a chance to be loyal to the pinnacle.


    These rewards are very useful, so he plans to give the Bull Demon King a die-hard loyalty to the pinnacle and Liu Chenxiang to the strong pinnacle.


    "Two people, I have done everything for me, and I can''t treat them badly."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. Holding Xiao Lingtian in front of them, they said, "Do you want to restore the peak state of the previous life?"


    As soon as this remark came out, whether it was Liu Chenxiang, who had always been indifferent, or the Bull Demon King could not help but be moved.


    In fact, they have always been envious of the powerhouses of the Haotian Heavenly Court, who can fly freely in the starry sky, but they only have the cultivation base of Da Luoluan Wonderland, which can only be regarded as a medium cultivation base in the starry sky, and they want to be very rampant in the starry sky. , Very difficult.


    "The minister is willing!"


    Liu Chenxiang replied, holding back their excitement. They all know that Xu Haotian possesses the mysterious power that enables the strong to restore the peak state of the previous life.


    "System, let the Bull Demon King die loyal to the pinnacle!"


    "Let Liu Chenxiang be the best!"


    Xu Haotian instructed one after another in his heart. He couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Whether it is the powerful bull demon king in the previous life, or Liu Chenxiang, who struck Huashan to save his mother, they are definitely rare powerhouses.


    "Ding! The Bull Devil is ready to be loyal to the pinnacle!"


    "Ding! Liu Chenxiang is ready to be the strongest!"


    The system tone followed. Immediately after that, a large black hole appeared on Xu Haotian''s head, and the two of them were instantly sucked into it.


    The hall fell silent for an instant. Only Xiao Lingtian''s sound asleep reverberated in the empty hall.


    "System, start summoning the super strong!"


    Xu Haotian sat on his throne and continued to instruct the system.

 Chapter 1373： : Taishang Laojun

    The appearance of the ancient Buddha gave him a lot of pressure. Especially this ancient Buddha may be a saint. It made him even more frightened.


    As his power grew a little stronger, the characters he came into contact with became stronger and stronger. If the saints nourished Xuanming''s fetus, they might cultivate a super scourge that could destroy the world.


    There is also the Holy Ruins...


    "Ding! Start calling the super strong!"


    As the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian''s mood gradually calmed down.


    He is no longer looking forward to how powerful he can summon, anyway, he has an ultra-limit awakening, as long as he has the potential, even if his cultivation level is not high.


    Unlimited awakening is definitely an existence like an open hanging, and maybe even more abnormal functions will appear in the future.


    In this regard, Xu Haotian has been looking forward to it.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Wenquxing, from ancient myths and legends! Does the host choose to re-summon?"


    Wenquxing?


    Xu Haotian did not hesitate and chose to summon again!


    What is Wenquxing?


    Do you want to use it as a pen?


    "Ding! The system begins to re-summon the super strong."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Supreme Master. It comes from ancient myths and legends. Does the host choose to call again?"


    Too old man?


    Saint clone!


    "Let me take it! This is a great power! The Manifestation of Saint Realm Great Perfection! It is stronger than I expected!"


    "That''s it, it''s him! Restore past life memory and call up the attribute list."


    Taishang Laojun, a sage clone! With such an identity, such a great god, how could Xu Haotian remain unmoved?


    Xu Haotian showed a bright smile, and being able to summon it so much made him very happy.


    Taishang Laojun: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Taoist ancestor!


    Lucky level: the realm of the Great Perfection of the Holy Realm!


    Gongfa: Jindan Avenue!


    Supernatural power: Universe in the sleeve! Taoist **!


    Magic weapon: Qiankun Bagua furnace! Diamond bracelet!


    Loyalty: 81/100


    Ha ha!


    Sure enough, he is a sage clone, indifferent to everything, just being so serious about secular education, otherwise it can''t be such a high degree of loyalty.


    "System, is the current Taishang Laojun in peak state?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    "No comment!"


    The system''s answer made Xu Haotian''s mouth twitch. But it was relieved immediately. At the same time, a bright smile appeared on his face.


    In fact, the system had already told him a lot of information without comment.


    In the ensuing time, Xu Haotian held Xiao Lingtian while watching the memorial. The young Xu Haotian hugged Xiao Lingtian and looked at the memorial seriously, the picture was extremely warm.


    In the next few days, Pingtian City became a vegetable market, and the city was like a city, and creatures continued to come to worship. At the same time, the name of Fuxi Hepingtian Demon Emperor completely sensationalized the entire Uusau star domain, and it was rapidly spreading to other surrounding domains. Away.


    At this time, Xu Haotian hugged Xiao Lingtian and strolled in the garden belonging to him in Pingtian Palace, followed by an old Taoist priest with a fairy style.


    This person is not someone else but the old gentleman Xu Haotian summoned. He walked slowly with Xu Haotian, with a gentle smile on his face.


    And although Xu Haotian was chatting with Laojun Taishang, sometimes teasing the little Lingtian in his arms, in fact, he was splitting up a part of his consciousness to check the attribute list of Liu Chenxiang and the Bull Demon King.


    Bull Devil: From !


    Alias: Pingtian Demon Saint!


    Lucky level: Enter the Holy Land to complete!


    Technique: Demon Cow Golden Body Jue


    Magic Weapon: Sky Stick


    Supernatural powers: strong barbaric golden body


    Mount: Aquatic Golden Eyed Beast


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Entering the Holy Land is complete! , Very much in line with his cultivation realm in the Journey to the West, it seems that this old man has reached his true peak.

 Chapter 1374： : Return

    Liu Chenxiang: From "Baolian Lantern"


    Race: Terran


    Method: Kunwu magic


    Magic weapon: mountain axe, Baolian lamp


    Lucky level: Enter the Holy Land to complete!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    It is another figure who has entered the holy realm to perfection, and the current high-end combat power of Pingtian Temple has become a strong force among the stars.


    ������


    In a blink of an eye, ten days have passed since Xuanming''s grieving fetus disappeared. The news quickly spread across the three thousand worlds, and the appearance of the ancient Buddha caused a super shock.


    "It is said that the ancient Buddha saved Xuan Ming''s resentment? This matter is a bit mysterious!"


    "I heard that it was a saint who was suspected of being an ancient Buddha. Even Fuxi couldn''t stop it!"


    "Who is Fuxi?"


    "I heard that Shangguan Yunfeng, Qu Hun, Sun Fei, the top ten strong stars on the starry sky arrogance list are all reduced to supporting roles. This is really incredible!"


    "What, a saint who is suspected of ancient Buddha? Didn''t it mean that ancient Buddha disappeared into the starry sky?"


    "God, the world of great controversy! The saint was born, the Haotian Emperor, the Pingtian Demon Emperor newcomers rose strongly, and if Xuan Ming resented the troubled world, Ouyang Jing also lost. These things are put together, it is really different! "


    Both the Three Thousand Worlds and Xingkong Island are discussing these recent major events.


    The names of Pingtian Demon Emperor and Fuxi are completely famous and starry. Some people even compare the Haotian Emperor and the Heping Heavenly Demon Emperor together, of course, more creatures are scornful.


    Fuxi is strong, can he be compared with the Haotian Seven Gods?


    On this day, Xu Haotian gathered the powerful Fuxi of Pingtian Palace, Taishang Laojun, Burning Lantern, Tathagata, Liu Chenxiang, and Niu Devil together and held a meeting.


    "Now that everything is in order, I have to go out and do things, and Pingtian Palace is up to you. I hope that when I come next time, I can see a more powerful Pingtian Palace!"


    Xu Haotian hugged Xiao Lingtian and said with a smile. The powerhouses all promised Xu Haotian.


    "Okay, then I will set off now!"


    Xu Haotian nodded to Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan nodded with a smile when he saw this.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian hugged Xiao Lingtian and walked towards the gate, and the powerful people paid homage to Xu Haotian with fiery expressions.


    Below, Kong Xuan waved his sleeves and disappeared on Pingtian City with Xu Haotian and Xiao Lingtian.


    "I don''t know what height will your Majesty reach next time you meet?"


    Qin Hua sighed as he got up.


    The powerhouses of Pingtian Temple now have a blind trust in Xu Haotian. There seems to be nothing Xu Haotian can''t do.


    "Next time? It will be earth-shattering. Perhaps your Majesty will have become the first person in the starry sky by then!"


    Taishang Laojun said with a smile. The birth of the ancient Buddha, coupled with the opening of the gate of the Holy Ruins, he had a strong hunch.


    Xu Haotian''s future achievements will be equal to the saints and embark on the road of real starry sky hegemony.


    "We are all looking forward to that day!"


    Fuxi said with a smile. Although he had just voted for Xu Haotian for a few days, he was quite convinced of Xu Haotian. According to his understanding, Xu Haotian''s subordinates were no less than six powerful men like him. With so many powerhouses fighting for Xu Haotian, he didn''t know what height Xu Haotian would reach in the end.


    At the same time, the three of Xu Haotian had arrived in the starry sky, standing on top of the colorful glow, and the colorful glow flashed into the depths of the starry sky.


    As soon as he left, Xu Haotian took down his facial makeup, revealing Xu Haotian''s young and handsome cheeks. Leaving Pingtian City, he is no longer the Pingtian Demon Emperor, but the mighty Haotian Emperor!


    "Your Majesty, next, shall we return directly to the Haotian Immortal Realm?"


    Kong Xuan asked. Since no portal was established in Pingtian City, they had to fly all the way to the Haotian Immortal Realm.

 Chapter 1375： : Ethereal Eye

    The big forces in the starry sky will build star field portals in their own star fields to facilitate the disciples in the door.


    But the Haotian Immortal Realm is different. It has just been established and is still conquering the major worlds. There is no time to establish a portal.


    "Fly back directly, after I go back, I need to retreat!"


    Xu Haotian nodded and said. Then called out Lucky Trade City.


    Only he can see this mall, so he is not afraid of being seen by Kong Xuan.


    Now his fame value has reached a terrifying 400 billion, which is still under the circumstances of his frequent use and exchange of goods.


    "System, are there any new products in the mall recently?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart. New products appear in the Lucky Mall every day, such as Lei Zhenzi��s Fenglei Wings. Rather than something that existed at the beginning.


    He is Gu Yi Demon God, so naturally he doesn''t need these things, but he wants to seek some good things for the strong.


    Although Lei Zhenzi''s limit is only half-sage, with the wings of wind and thunder, he is very likely to become a saint in the future.


    "The host can find it at will!"


    The system replied. I saw a sudden change on the illusory light curtain, and a dense array of goods appeared in an instant. Xu Haotian was a little dazzled for a while.


    "Stars and Fallen Divine Array: Gathering the power of the stars, you can permanently trap the enemy in the array, and the strongest can trap the semi-holy strong in prison for hundreds of millions of years! Worth 500 billion fame.


    "Xianhe whip: Innate treasure, an offensive magic weapon, this whip can swing out a river of immortals, and instantly flood a big world. It is worth 100 billion fame."


    "The Ethereal Magic Eye: The best spiritual material with spatial attributes, transformed by the eyes of chaotic creatures, once the magic eye appears, it will disillusion all sprites! It is worth 150 billion fame."


    "Supreme Starry Stone: The ultimate dark-attribute material, which can be blended into the body and magic weapon to train the most refined star material, worth eight million fame!"


    ��������


    Xu Haotian watched these dazzling products for a long time, which made him addicted to his eyes. But he is also very surprised that these commodities have a lot to do with this starry sky.


    For example, the Supreme Xingyao Stone is a super craftsman hundreds of billions of years ago, and is the best material extracted from an abandoned star. The reputation in the stars is quite loud.


    However, due to various reasons, this refining material has not been obtained by any forces. After this strong man fell, there was no trace of this material.


    "Why are there long-lost treasures in this world in Lucky Mall?"


    Xu Haotian asked curiously in his heart. Xiao Lingtian was already asleep on his body.


    "With systematic assistance, the host is constantly getting stronger, and the purpose of the system assisting the host is to rule the universe, that is, to occupy this universe."


    "And as the host''s air fortune continues to grow, the lucky system will assimilate this universe more and more."


    Later, after Xu Haotian asked a few more questions, he finally bought the ethereal magic eye, which he planned to give to Yang Jian.


    After all, Yang Jian has been with him all the way, he has never forgotten these veterans, so he decided to train Yang Jian, and it is impossible to say that he will be a semi-saint or even a saint in the future.


    Heaven-defying treasures have an inevitable connection with the fit of the person they use. As the so-called sword gift to heroes, only when these treasures are used on the right person can they get more powerful returns.


    Afterwards, he continued to search the Lucky Mall for a while, and it took about half an hour to close it reluctantly.

 Chapter 1376： : Disappointment of the Holy Emperor

    Not to mention, there are really treasures that make him fascinated, but the fame value is only more than 200 billion, which is simply not worth buying or not worth it.


    The colorful rays of sunlight continue to fly, flying millions of miles in one second, like lightning.


    ��������


    On another gorgeous sea of ??clouds, there is a tall silver mountain. The pavilions above the peaks are gorgeous and picturesque.


    Shangguan Yunfeng half kneeled in front of the gate of a huge palace.


    The gate is extremely tall, a thousand feet wide, and glittering with gold. The golden statues on both sides are like giants. It''s daunting.


    The golden gate was so solemn, Shangguan Yunfeng had been kneeling here expressionless for a day and night, but his body was like a statue, motionless.


    "I am so disappointed!"


    Behind the yellow-gold gate, there was a vague voice, without a trace of emotion.


    Shangguan Yunfeng closed his eyes and his expression was a bit painful.


    "You know? You have failed twice in a row. Although there are saints who have intervened, your entire performance still disappoints me."


    "It seems that you have helped Ouyang Jing''s disciple? In other words, you indirectly lost to the Haotian Emperor."


    The ethereal voice sounded again, and Shangguan Yunfeng''s expression became even more ugly.


    Now someone in the starry sky said that he Shangguan Yunfeng could not catch up with Emperor Haotian.


    Even if Emperor Haotian had not taken any action and did not show his strength, it is said that Emperor Haotian was extremely young and stronger than the first person in the starry sky, Ouyang Jing, bowed his head in front of Emperor Haotian.


    Even though Shangguan Yunfeng was trying hard to calm himself down, this heart-piercing voice still made him feel like a knife, and it hurt his heart.


    "Xuanming resentful fetus was taken away by the old monk, you must work hard now, don''t be surpassed by Xuanming resentful fetus!"


    "There must be great power behind that Haotian Emperor. Don''t let him be your enemy in the future. Stop your heart and practice hard. The position of the first heavenly pride in the starry sky should also be taken!"


    "Do you know? I don''t want to spend my time on useless people!"


    Hearing this illusory voice, Shangguan Yunfeng''s face gradually showed a firmness. He took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Holy Emperor, I won''t let you down!"


    "Very well, I just like you, never give up!"


    "Next, open the gate of the Holy Ruins. Then you go to Taixuan. In the Holy Ruins, I want you to maintain a strong posture and contend for all auras!"


    The holy emperor''s words turned, and in comfort, he issued another order. Through the golden gate, the voice floated into Shangguan Yunfeng''s ears.


    "Respect!"


    Shangguan Yunfeng replied in a deep voice. It''s just that his eyes flickered, making people unable to guess what he was thinking.


    ������Time is fleeting.


    Xu Haotian finally entered the Haotian Immortal Realm, and in a few days, they would be able to rush back to the Haotian Immortal Realm.


    Xiao Lingtian was playing with himself on the colorful glow.


    Xu Haotian sat beside him practicing spiritual energy drifting into his body from the colorful glow. According to Kong Xuan''s words, the colorful rays of light form a realm of its own, with extremely strong spiritual energy, more than enough for Xu Haotian to practice.


    Xu Haotian is not too far away from the mid-term of Daluojin Wonderland.


    At this moment, an extremely tyrannical aura suddenly appeared in front of him, and Xu Haotian quickly opened his eyes.


    "Emperor Haotian! Emperor Haotian!"


    A familiar voice came, and Xu Haotian frowned, looking for reputation. I saw the cute baby flying towards him.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian raised his brows. He didn''t have a good feeling for cute babies. If it weren''t for this bear child to eat randomly, could Xuan Ming resent the birth?

 Chapter 1377： : Time and space dangerously

    Seeing this, Kong Xuan asked, "Do you want to kill him?"


    "Wait first to see what he is going to do?"


    Xu Haotian said softly.


    Soon, the cute baby came to Xu Haotian with a flustered expression and a very complicated surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Haotian asked while teasing Xiao Lingtian.


    To be honest, when he saw Mengwa, his heart was extremely upset.


    "Emperor Haotian, do me a favor, and at the same time help Haotian Immortal Realm!"


    Mengwa was panting, and there was a trace of panic in her expression, which made Xu Haotian a little puzzled.


    But Xu Haotian frowned and asked, "How did you find me?"


    You know, few people know about his leaving the Haotian Immortal Realm. Could there be spies in the fairy world?


    "Your Gu Yi Demon God''s bloodline is extremely tyrannical, and I felt it as soon as I entered the fairy world."


    When Mengwa said this, she felt like he had done a stupid thing.


    as expected!


    When Xu Haotian heard Mengwa''s words, his face suddenly sank, and his voice said coldly: "How do you know the identity of my Gu Yi Demon God?"


    "The identity of the Emperor of Heaven has been spread in the Ancient Immortal Star Territory, and the blood in your body is special. Apart from the Gu Yi Demon God, I can''t guess any bloodline with such a huge aura."


    Mengwa said carefully. From time to time, he looked at Kong Xuan next to him, for fear that Kong Xuan would kill him if he didn''t agree with him.


    This explanation calmed Xu Haotian, as long as his identity was not transmitted.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    Xu Haotian asked after calming down.


    Mengwa is a character who is not afraid of everything, what is it that makes him so solemnly. And also said that helping him is helping Haotianxianjie.


    "It''s such a thing, you should know that I ran out of the prison area. And deeply affected by the power of evil spirits, I must not leave the ancient immortal star area for life, otherwise I will die without a place to be buried!"


    Mengwa jumped onto the colorful glow, Kong Xuan stopped in front of him, preventing him from approaching Xu Haotian.


    However, Xiao Lingtian looked interesting, raised his hands and grabbed Mengwa, only to be pulled back by Xu Haotian.


    "Just a while ago, I felt the existence of time and space in a dangerous place in one place. Maybe some place was affected by the battle between you and Ouyang Jing."


    At the thought of the majestic appearances of Ouyang Jing and Haotian Seven Gods, Mengwa showed a look of envy.


    At the same time, it made him feel frightened.


    Time and space dangerously?


    Xu Haotian frowned, what was that?


    Why are there so many dangerous places in the ancient fairy starfield, Jedi?


    "Where is the time and space dangerously at the other end of the prison domain, the strong inside is more than a little bit stronger than the creatures in the prison domain. If dangerously opened, the vast world of immortality will instantly become a purgatory on earth."


    The cute baby can''t speak, what is not surprising is to say. Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    More powerful than the creatures in the prison domain!


    Mengwa has been in prison for countless years. He must have encountered Prisoners. Is it possible that the people in time and space are stronger than Prisoners?


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-----Block time and space dangerous place! Task details: Because the time and space dangerous place in the depths of the ancient immortal star field is about to open, if the host seals it, not only can the entire star field be saved, the system will reward the host A chance for a designated summoning of a super strong, a chance for a strong to summon, a chance for a strong to peak, a chance for a strong copy, and a chance to enter the power dojo."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly. Prove that Mengwa did not lie to him.

 Chapter 1378： : Meteorite Group

    "What can I do? And why are you looking for me?"


    Xu Haotian asked. The reward for this task is so rich, it must be difficult to complete.


    When Mengwa heard that her little face was immediately unhappy, he said helplessly: "My Majesty, in the entire Haotian Immortal Realm, who can now have the qualifications for this seal, besides you, who else? I will find someone, Someone has to listen to me!"


    "You go with me, and you only need to use your great magical powers to seal the place and re-stabilize it."


    When Kong Xuan heard this, he immediately snorted and said: "How do we know that you are not slanderous?"


    As he spoke, Kong Xuan burst out his vigor in an instant, like a sudden storm, so that adorable baby''s forehead was instantly covered with beads of sweat.


    "If I lie, I will never be overborn!"


    Mengwa said vowedly.


    "Speaking is better than singing. It seems that you will never be overborn now?"


    Xu Haotian sarcastically said. Kong Xuan showed a strong killing intent. Let Mengwa speak quickly:


    "Your Majesty, what I said is true. I don''t have to lie. You know that I can''t leave the ancient immortal star field. Once the seal is opened, I will be deeply involved. If it weren''t for me, I can''t live without the ancient immortal. Star Territory, I don''t care about it!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Xu Haotian and Kong Xuan both staring at him blankly, and even Xiao Lingtian looked at him pretendingly, making him extremely embarrassed for a while.


    If he were to change as usual, he would have spoken with his fist a long time ago, and would he still have to suffer this frustration?


    But the opposite was the master of Haotian Immortal Realm, an emperor who possessed Haotian seven gods.


    Let alone whether he dared to make a move, Kong Xuan must have smashed himself first.


    "Well, you follow me back to the Haotian Immortal Realm. When that happens, I will send a strong person to seal it."


    Xu Haotian nodded and said. Mengwa immediately became happy, and quickly said: "Emperor Haotian, don''t be so troublesome, the dangerous place is on your way back, and you only need to make a move!"


    While talking, he pointed at Kong Xuan with his dirty little finger. As an adorable baby who has reached the holy realm, she didn''t even dare to put one in his fart pocket in front of Kong Xuan, which shows how much pressure Kong Xuan has brought to adorable baby!


    Xu Haotian thought for a while, then nodded in agreement. Hearing what Mengwa told him, he also wanted to close the seal sooner, otherwise, once opened, the Haotian Immortal Realm would be charcoal.


    Immediately, Kong Xuan controlled the colorful glow to follow behind Mengwa and galloped away in one direction.


    Traveling all the way, about two hours later, they finally reached their destination.


    Xu Haotian got up and looked forward. I saw a dense cluster of meteorites in the starry sky ahead, and in the center of the meteorite cluster, there was a huge solar star slowly rotating. The bright sunshine shone everywhere, dispelling the darkness here.


    The further they go forward, the more they can feel the heat of the sun and stars.


    "Are you sure it is here?"


    Xu Haotian looked at the meteorite group ahead and asked. Isn''t this a dangerous place in time and space?


    Mengwa nodded and pointed to the meteorite group ahead and said: "Yes, it''s in the meteorite group ahead. If it weren''t for the existence of a sun star here, it would have been discovered by other creatures."


    The temperature of the sun star here is extremely high, and there are frequent storms that burst out here, so that the atmosphere is full of riots, so creatures generally rarely come here, unless the powerful, or once they are close, they will be wiped out instantly.


    Under the leadership of Mengwa and waiting for me, they avoided meteorites of different sizes, and finally stopped in front of a huge meteorite.

 Chapter 1379： : The sun star is coming

    I saw that in front of them was a huge meteorite that was twice as large as Star Sky Island.


    The entire meteorite was covered by a fiery red glow. It looks very strange.


    And there is a black hole on the side facing them. It was unfathomable inside, and there were bursts of palpitating fluctuations, and I didn''t know what was hidden inside. Keep your eyes on it, and after a long time, you will feel dizzy.


    "It''s so secretive!"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. The number of meteorites here is measured in 100 million units. If you don''t go deep into it, it is difficult to find this special meteorite.


    However, Xiao Lingtian became very lively, raising her little hand in excitement.


    Nostalgic for the blood of the ancient Yi Devil God, and even with the golden fire of washing industry, the little guy is naturally not afraid of the erosion of the sun and sparks.


    "Have you seen the four swaying black flags above? You just need to cast a spell to straighten them!"


    Mengwa pointed to the depths of the meteorite and said.


    Kong Xuan followed his fingers and saw that in the depths of the meteorite, there were indeed four black flags that were only thirty or forty centimeters in length. There are waves of spatial fluctuations spreading above. If you don��t look closely, you won��t find it.


    Naturally, Kong Xuan would not just listen to what Mengwa said. He released his divine consciousness and carefully inspected it, not missing a single trace.


    The whole body of Mengwa was wet with sweat. He was not the bloodline of Gu Yi Demon God, and could not hold the baking of the sun.


    "Emperor Haotian, hurry up! Hurry up and seal it, I''m so relieved!"


    After checking carefully, Kong Xuan confirmed that the four flags were indeed the medium of a certain formation. He spread his palms, and the incomparable mana gushed out from his palms, like a purple torrent, crashing into Huge meteorite. The roar and explosion sounded suddenly, deafening.


    Xu Haotian hugged Xiao Lingtian, watching the roar in front of him, the face of the father and son changed color as the strong light shone.


    Seeing this, Mengwa was greatly relieved. Fortunately, Ancient Immortal Realm is not the master of Canglian Immortal, otherwise it would really be impossible to stay here.


    At this moment, the distant sun star suddenly moved, smashing into Xu Haotian and others with the potential to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The Sun Star is so huge, even the huge meteorite looks extremely small in front of it.


    When Xu Haotian and others saw this face suddenly change, Mengwa quickly turned her back to the giant meteor and said, "Why did this thing move?"


    Then his face was angry, and he blasted at the flying sun star with his fist. Finally, the Emperor Haotian was invited, and seeing that the danger was about to disappear, he did not expect the sun to come to join in the fun.


    The incomparable strong wind set off huge waves, smashing the surrounding meteorites. But the huge meteorite behind him was not affected.


    There was a boom.


    The violent force directly hit the sun star, causing the flames on the surface of the sun star to roll and splash! Spectacular.


    Mengwa can shake the huge and incomparable sun star as a child. Such an unthinkable thing caused Xiao Lingtian to open her mouth. Xu Haotian was also extremely surprised.


    A violent punch directly collapsed the Sun Star, and the blazing flames splashed in all directions with billowing heat waves. Thousands of meteorites were submerged by the wind and waves. Xu Haotian tightly protected Xiao Lingtian in his arms.


    Fortunately, Kong Xuan helped them with most of the storm.


    Looking around, the sight is full of monstrous fire waves, and the huge meteorite behind Xu Haotian, like a grain of sand in the sea, looks extremely small. It seems to be submerged and destroyed at any time.

 Chapter 1380： : Di Jun

    Xiao Lingtian yelled, clutching her little hand forward, looking very excited.


    Mengwa was still swearing, Kong Xuan concentrated on sending mana to the four flags. He hit the sun star and didn''t seem to care at all. He wants to restore the seal to its original state as quickly as possible.


    "This breath?"


    Kong Xuan was surprised at first, but when he thought of something, his expression instantly became weird.


    The cute baby roared, her small fist blasted out again, and while gusts of wind and waves were set off, she finally smashed the sun star completely, revealing an extremely huge figure with double wings on its back.


    Like a bird, he roared his neck in the endless sea of ??fire. Upon closer inspection, he actually had three legs.


    When Xu Haotian saw this, the color of sneer flashed on his face, and he said loudly, "It''s really better to have a chance!"


    "Demon Emperor Dijun, I didn''t expect that when we met again, it would be in this way!"


    He didn''t expect the Demon Emperor Dijun to hide in this sun star. It was so secret that even Kong Xuan didn''t find it.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flickered, and he was a little doubtful, could Dijun make a breakthrough?


    Absolutely impossible!


    How long has this just passed! Di Jun is in the adventure again and again, can he break through the Manifestation?


    Is it because of Hetu Luoshu?


    He Tu Luo Shu has the function of hiding his tracks, which he knew.


    The cute baby quickly shuttled through the sea of ??flames, blasted out with a punch, trying to smash Emperor Jun to pieces.


    however.


    With a bang, a golden book suddenly appeared, rolling back the cute baby. He almost didn''t make Mengwa vomit blood, he just felt pain all over his body, like hitting a copper wall and iron wall, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    "Hmph, you all go to die!"


    Di Jun''s voice came out in the billowing flames, and it was extremely frightening.


    But Xu Haotian was extremely surprised. It stands to reason that the cute baby is a powerful enemy in the early stage of the manifestation of the saint. Based on the comparison of the strength that Emperor Jun can show last time, it seems that the strength of Emperor Jun has improved.


    During this time, Di Jun didn''t know what he experienced?


    The scorching fire waves toasted the huge meteorite to tremors. However, Kong Xuan was taken aback, and he asked doubtfully: "Why does the formation above have spatial fluctuations?"


    Mengwa rushed to Dijun again, her anger made Mengwa lose her mind, her eyes were crazy, and she wanted to smash Dijun to pieces.


    boom����


    Mengwa banged on Luoshu with a punch, and the golden light flickered, and the huge incomparable power shook the sea of ??fire below.


    In the next moment, the adorable baby felt a monstrous, irresistible force acting on him, causing him to spurt blood and roll back in an instant.


    At the same time, more and more fire waves rushed into the meteorite, making the formation fluctuations above it become more and more intense.


    "No, go back!"


    Upon seeing this, Kong Xuan cried out that it was not good, and just about to react, the adorable baby shot into the depths of the meteorite like a meteor, causing the four flags to completely sway, and at the same time countless space cracks suddenly appeared, as if one wanted to choose someone. And the huge mouth of the bite seemed extremely permeating.


    At this moment, an irresistible, terrifying suction force came out from the crack, Xu Haotian had no time to react, and was sucked in instantly. Even if Kong Xuan, who was as strong as the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, could not resist this huge suction force, he was also involved in it.


    Countless meteorites around were sucked into the cracks, making Dijun, who was transformed into a three-legged golden crow, terrified, "What kind of terrifying power is this?"


    He was so scared that he immediately turned around and fled.


    Since seeing the Haotian Seven Gods fighting Ouyang Jing, he has been wandering in the ancient immortal star field, looking for opportunities to strengthen himself.


    Since finding the sun star here, he has hidden here to absorb the power of the sun to strengthen himself.

 Chapter 1381： : Dijuns Conspiracy

    Not long ago, he was awakened by a burst of violent spatial fluctuations from entering concentration. After investigation, he discovered the mysterious formation in the depths of the huge meteorite.


    After careful investigation, Di Jun found that it was a dangerous place in time and space. He didn''t know the reason. The formation here suddenly loosened, but there was still a long time before the collapse, so he immediately had an idea.


    Want to destroy the formation here, turn the ancient immortal star field into a purgatory on earth, and inflict heavy damage on the vast immortal realm, and then there is the battle just now.


    After flying tens of thousands of miles at extreme speed, Di Jun looked back and saw the broken sun star turned into a swirling sea of ??fire, shining brightly on the starry sky.


    "What is hiding in there?"


    Di Jun murmured to himself, his face was horrified, that breath of horror continued to overflow, as if countless demon gods full of destructive aura wanted to escape from it.


    Immediately, he dared not stay here for a long time, turned and left, and soon disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.


    .........Whoop!


    With constant buzzing and roaring in his ears, as well as wind and sand, Xu Haotian''s consciousness gradually became clear.


    He opened his eyes violently, and what he saw was the boundless desert, the sky was extremely dim, and there were thunder clouds at the end of the sky, the sound was deafening, and purple lightning struck from time to time.


    Xu Haotian felt a tearing pain all over his body, and his bones seemed to be broken. He wanted to get up, but he couldn''t.


    "Where is this?"


    He thought in a daze, the power of divine consciousness was barely released, and he could not find the breath of cute baby Kong Xuan and Xiao Lingtian.


    Not good, Xiao Lingtian!


    He suddenly realized something, his face suddenly changed, gritted his teeth and wanted to stand up, but to no avail.


    Seeing this, he didn''t even know that he was injured, so he quickly took out the Yuludan from the lucky space and tremblingly took the medicine into his mouth.


    "Ling Tian..."


    Xu Haotian murmured in horror, even if his cultivation base was involved and wounded like this, he couldn''t imagine what Xiao Lingtian would look like now.


    Ouch...


    At this time, there was a creepy howl from a distance, but it did not scare Xu Haotian. At this time, his mind was full of Xiao Lingtian, and he simply ignored the dangers around him.


    About half an hour later, Xu Haotian recovered from his injuries and returned to his peak state. He stood up with a dignified expression and began to look at the surrounding scenes. At the same time, he extended the power of the soul again to see if he could find Lingtian. whereabouts.


    As a result, there was still no trace of Ling Tian''s breath. But the exhaustion of bones in this place shocked him.


    "System, do you know where this is? Where is my son?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart, with bloodshot eyes, no matter how he counted it, he hadn''t even counted that he had been overshadowed by Di Jun.


    If he sees Di Jun again next time, he must return it ten thousand times.


    "This is a dangerous place in time and space. Here, time and space are extremely chaotic. For the time being, the system does not understand. As for the host''s son, he may be separated from the host in the turbulent time."


    Such an explanation of the system is better than no explanation, which makes Xu Haotian even more annoyed.


    If Xiaoling is naive, he will be sad for a lifetime!


    He tried his best to calm his mood, knowing that he couldn''t mess up at the moment.


    However, in this turbulent place of time and space, how should he find his son, and how can he escape from birth?


    For a while, Xu Haotian became confused, Kong Xuan was not by his side, he could only rely on himself now.


    He tried his best to calm himself down again, and after looking around carefully, he chose a direction at random and burst out at full speed and flew away at low altitude. The huge impact force lifted the wind and sand along the way, splashing around and instantly dusty!

 Chapter 1382： : Stray into time and space dangerously

    Rumbling...


    Countless thunder and lightning thundered mercilessly, like purple princesses, falling on the horizon with a roar, illuminating the dim sky instantly.


    While flying, Xu Haotian released his divine consciousness, carefully searching the land in a radius of thousands of miles, hoping to find the trace of Xiao Lingtian.


    "My son, don''t make any accidents...you must..."


    Xu Haotian kept repeating these words, his eyes flashing in all directions.


    Within the danger of time and space, there will always be a dark scene. As soon as you look up, you can feel the endless coercion of the sky above. If you break through hard, you will instantly be involved in the turbulence of time and space.


    The endless desert, full of yellow-orange-orange sands, plus the numerous bones half buried in the yellow sand, there is nothing else.


    The environment is extremely harsh, and it is inaccessible, as if this is an apocalyptic, life is dead.


    Therefore, when there is only one person, the endless loneliness will make people crazy, and finally die of despair.


    Xu Haotian was anxious and kept searching, as time passed quickly.


    After an hour, I still didn''t find it.


    Two hours later, he was still searching aimlessly, and it was a pity not to mention Xiao Lingtian and Kong Xuan, other human beings, or even beings, didn''t even touch them.


    However, Xu Haotian did not give up, still looking tirelessly.


    Fortunately, he has strong mana and is a twin infant monk, even if he keeps flying, he can fly for a long time.


    The bloodline of Gu Yi Demon God, coupled with the immortal body of Gu Yi Eucharist, and the tree of the world, his mana is absolutely rare in Chengdu.


    Ouch...


    The howl that he had heard before sounded again, causing his almost red eyes to burst out with a strong fierce light, and then he turned and flew away in the direction where the sound came from.


    Mengwa once said that time and space are dangerously connected to prisons, but they are more terrifying than prisons. If this is the case, all the creatures here should be spiritually wise. They are definitely not ordinary creatures who only know how to kill.


    The flames of the washing industry lingered around him, making him look like a golden fire ball galloping through the desert, and once again set off a huge storm along the way.


    Soon, in front of Xu Haotian, a steep mountain towering into the clouds appeared, like a lion, lying at the end of the desert. In the wind and sand in the sky, looming.


    In the blur, you can see a huge lion crouching on the top of the mountain and howling. The sound shook the world. If it were replaced by another Da Luo Jinxian, he would turn around and leave long ago, because the lion''s aura is so huge that it has far exceeded Da Luo Xuxian, and it is simply not a Da Luo Jinxian can stop it.


    However, Xu Haotian can''t take care of that much now, and he has almost lost his reason. After such a long time, he has finally encountered a creature. No matter what he is, he has to go and see.


    The sky was full of wind and sand, and a **** hole was knocked out by the hot fireball, and the lion on the mountain moved at this time.


    The next second, while the squally wind roared, he slammed into him head-on, blowing Xu Haotian''s hair and clothes flying wildly, his hideous face looked up.


    I saw a two-headed lion as long as seven hundred feet long, leaping towards him, one crimson on both heads, like a ball of flames, and the other head was pitch black, like a ball of black coal. The fangs were exposed, and the faint cold light glowed, which made people frightened.


    The distance between the two sides approached extremely quickly, and the lion''s mouth was about to bite on Xu Haotian''s body.


    Xu Haotian suddenly urged the world of law and the world, and at the same time, the flames of body washing karma instantly covered his whole body.

 Chapter 1383： : Two-headed lion

    Fa Xiang Tian Di plus the body of Gu Yi Demon God!


    In the rolling yellow sand, standing there like a mountain, Xu Haotian didn''t hesitate, just blasted out with a punch. As fast as lightning, the sturdy one hit the black and red lion head.


    boom������


    With Xu Haotian as the center, the desert within a radius of thousands of miles was rippled in all directions by huge shock waves, instantly razed to the ground, and the entire land shook violently.


    Now Xu Haotian��s strength is so great. Although he is a big Luo Jinxian, his body has long been as solid as a rock. Let��s not talk about the heaven-defying pill, the treasure of heaven and earth, which he has taken before, but the body capital of his ancient demon **** Powerful to an incredible point.


    Even if this lion surpassed Da Luo Xuxian, it was blown upside down by his punch.


    Don''t think that Xu Haotian doesn''t usually participate in the war, but when he is practicing, he always finds someone to accompany him. Makes his combat effectiveness is not ordinary its strong.


    What''s more, he also has memories of past lives, and the **** of war Wang Xiaofeng has hundreds of thousands of years of combat experience.


    Its combat experience is not necessarily comparable even with some manifestations.


    After flying a black and red lion with a fist, he strode out. At this time, he was already a golden fireman thousands of feet tall. His entire body was like lava, and the flames of washing industry continued to spill out of his body. Tyranny, although you can''t see the color in your eyes, it makes people afraid to look at it.


    The two-headed lion crashed to the ground, and its huge force made it backward along the endless desert. Dashing a hundred miles, hitting a huge mountain peak, the whole mountain trembled.


    Xu Haotian''s rage seemed to need to be vented from this lion.


    After a few strides, he came to the two-headed lion and patted it with his right palm.


    Futian Palm!


    The surging mana burst out from the palm of the palm, and slammed it firmly on the red head of the lion. With a loud bang, the ground beneath the lion collapsed instantly, and the mountain behind the lion split from the middle.


    Immediately after Xu Haotian''s left palm came one after another, still protruding from the sky, the lion screamed, and the miserable voice rolled out, shaking the world.


    The huge mountain-like figure, constantly flapping the two-headed lion, is full of power to destroy the world.


    Futian''s palm slapped on the lion''s head, not only made it painful, but also absorbed his mana, making it frightened again and again.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I give up, I give up!"


    It was one of the heads of the two-headed lion that suddenly spit out. When Xu Haotian heard this, his fierce eyes suddenly brightened, and his right palm that was about to fall stopped in the air.


    The wind and sand in the sky quickly dissipated, and the lion trembled and crawled on the ground. The surrounding ground surface had been destroyed by huge force, like a ruin.


    There was bright red blood everywhere on the ruins, staining the surface of the ground with blood red. The two heads of the lion became **** and bloody, more frightening than the previous inexhaustible posture, but the whole momentum was weakened.


    Xu Haotian raised his big foot of several tens of meters, stepped on it, and asked with cold eyes: "Apart from me in this place, have you seen anyone else?"


    Under the body of Gu Yi Demon God, Xu Haotian''s voice was like thunder, extremely thick and deafening.


    "No, in this world, there is only me as a creature. Where did you come from?"


    The two heads of the lion made a sound together. Although the sound of the urn was very loud, it was not even a bit worse than Xu Haotian. But its tone was painful and dull.

 Chapter 1384： : Time and Space Light Hole

    It howls and roars as usual today, why does it attract a super abnormal?


    Obviously it is Da Luo Jinxian, but its power is stronger than the great demon at the peak of Da Luo Luanxian?


    "This world? You mean there are other interfaces like this in the time and space danger?"


    Xu Haotian continued to ask. The voice revealed surprise, and hope suddenly ignited in his heart. Could it be that Xiao Lingtian was moved to other interfaces by the turbulence of time and space?


    "Yes, time and space are dangerously messy and complicated, and the time of each world is different. Maybe we have passed thousands of years here, and only one day has passed by other interfaces."


    The two-headed lion answered honestly. It lived here alone for hundreds of thousands of years, but didn''t want Xu Haotian to stay here and disturb him.


    "If I want to go to another interface, how can I go there?"


    Xu Haotian hurriedly asked, he must seize all the time now, even if it takes a second, Xiao Lingtian''s life will be in danger.


    "Fly to the sky! This world is so vast. If you want to travel, I''m afraid it will take three or five years."


    The lion glanced at the sky, and then said. He now wants to quickly send the great **** Xu Haotian away, he doesn''t want to see Xu Haotian for a second.


    When Xu Haotian heard this, he didn''t say anything. He jumped up and rushed straight into the sky, washing the flames of the industry floating in the void, like a rain of fire, falling on the lion, making it screaming.


    It looked at the direction Xu Haotian was leaving, and muttered to himself: "This is a monster, and it''s still a monster surrounded by flames! No way, flames?"


    "Could it be?"


    "Isn''t it Gu Yi Demon God?"


    The lion''s two heads and four eyes suddenly became horrified, and it took a long time to tremble and said: "Is he related to the super power in the dangerous depths of time and space?"


    Gu Yi Demon God was once the strongest race in the universe, and it was unexpected that besides that great power, there was a second Gu Yi Demon God.


    Although Xu Haotian''s current strength is far less than that of any super power, it still makes it terrifying.


    "It seems that I should stay here honestly! At least it is safe here..."


    Passing through the dense sea of ??clouds, an endless grid of lightning appeared in front of Xu Haotian.


    "Will that lion lie to me?"


    Looking at the thunder and lightning above, Xu Haotian frowned and muttered to himself. He began to scan the surroundings, looking for a channel to other interfaces.


    It''s a pity that he soared all the way, leaping millions of miles, and he didn''t find any passages. And the more you fly upward, the stronger the lightning, and the billowing thunder might be able to smash him to pieces at any time.


    "System, come here, can you feel the passage to other interfaces?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart. His research on time and space channels is not very deep, even though he has the wheel of fortune that travels through time and space.


    "Just fly upward for a while!"


    The system replied quickly. When Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up, he accelerated and flew upwards immediately.


    call out������


    Xu Haotian is like an arrow from the string, shuttles through billions of thunder and lightning, relying on his tyrannical body, even if he is struck by thunder and lightning, he will not frown.


    From hitting his rise to the present, he has walked along the way, and every time he crosses the catastrophe, he does not actively attack the thunder catastrophe. He is now immune to the lightning.


    How can you be afraid?


    Soon, countless black light holes appeared above them, hanging above the thunder and lightning, which made him shocking.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian was dumbfounded in an instant. With so many time-space light holes, which one would he go in from?


    He is a little confused now, how can he find Xiao Lingtian?

 Chapter 1385： : The breath of Xiao Lingtian

    After a long time, he took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes, intending to get into the hole with his own consciousness to find Xiao Lingtian.


    Time cannot allow him to hesitate, he must find Xiao Lingtian within a short time, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    The endless thunder and lightning continued to smash down, Xu Haotian remained indifferent, the washing industry flames lingering in the void, he still maintained the body of the ancient demon god, which is also his most powerful defense measure now.


    He just thought for a moment, opened his eyes violently, got into one of the light holes without hesitation, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After entering the light hole, the strong light dazzled his eyes brightly, and he could not see at all, and could only fly forward with the slightest feeling in the dark.


    Tear...


    At this time, Xu Haotian only felt a terrible pain cutting his back. The pain made him roar and made him almost crazy.


    Before he could turn around, his arms and legs began to tear sharply.


    "What happened?"


    Xu Haotian screamed in horror, he couldn''t see at all, as if a fierce beast was waiting around him, tearing him.


    "This is a turbulent flow of time and space, the host must be careful, don''t let the space squeeze, crush!"


    The system prompt sounded, which made Xu Haotian''s heart startled.


    He disperse the divine consciousness, but he could not leave the body, as if a mysterious power confined his divine consciousness.


    Xu Haotian''s heart hung up, and before he could react, a sense of weightlessness suddenly struck. Make him lose consciousness instantly.


    When he woke up again, the bright light had disappeared, and he opened his eyes violently and found that he was in an extremely dim void with infinite lightning below, like purgatory. There are countless light holes wherever you can see. Connect each interface. And he is now in a strange place.


    "Huh, did he come out of the turbulence of time and space?"


    He was still in the body of Gu Yi Demon God, surrounded by raging fire, and he couldn''t see the injuries he suffered.


    He didn''t shrink from the danger just now, on the contrary, he was really anxious now. Xiao Lingtian couldn''t find it for a moment, and he couldn''t feel relieved for a while.


    So after a slight glance at the surrounding scene, he bent down again.


    Soon, he forced through the thundercloud and landed on the sea of ??clouds in this realm.


    What caught his eyes was the vast land with endless colors, mountains, water, and jungles...


    Compared with the interface just now, this place is simply heaven, and people can''t help but shine.


    Not far in front of Xu Haotian, a round of sun was floating, glowing with fiery radiance, illuminating the earth below.


    "Hey, this breath..."


    Suddenly Xu Haotian felt something, and he was pleasantly surprised, and immediately swept in a certain direction without thinking about it.


    He actually caught Xiao Lingtian''s breath!


    I really found it!


    He exploded at the limit speed, bringing up bursts of sonic booms, passing over the mountains and rivers at extreme speed, disappearing on the horizon like lightning.


    At the same time, somewhere tens of millions of miles away.


    Mountains and rivers have disappeared here, replaced by a continuous high mountain range.


    At this moment, a figure stood under a large tree that was thousands of feet high. Upright as loose.


    This figure is a handsome young man, his height is close to 1.9 meters, his long dark hair is randomly tied to the back of his head, and there is a long sword with a sheath around his waist.


    He closed his eyes and clasped his arms, not knowing what he was thinking!


    And the face of an old man appeared on the trunk of the big tree in front of him, which looked very strange.

 Chapter 1386： : Youth in black

    "Well, there is only so much I can say!"


    Dashu''s slightly kind tree face opened his mouth. Because of the deep texture of the bark, his face is sometimes clear and sometimes fuzzy, making people feel numb at the first sight.


    At this time, the black-clothed youth slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of eyes as deep as stars.


    "How can I get out?"


    He asked softly. The voice was indifferent, as if he didn''t care about this issue.


    "It''s the so-called causal cycle. Why did you come here? If you understand it, there will be a way out!"


    The tree''s face changed constantly, and he spoke again. It was a little vague, and there seemed to be a trace of mystery. However, the youth frowned tightly.


    call out-----


    At this moment, there was a sound of breaking through the air, making both the youth and the tree face look at them. The visitor was naturally anxious Xu Haotian.


    Seeing Xu Haotian, a strange color flashed in the youth''s eyes.


    Xu Haotian landed quickly, the washing industry quickly retracted, and his body was transformed into his body in a blink of an eye, and his body was also put on a snow-white vestment. Let him suddenly become a handsome son.


    "I ask you, have you ever seen a baby?"


    Xu Haotian asked. His gaze first turned to the black-clothed youth, then turned to the tree spirit.


    This is a man and a tree spirit!


    The black-clothed youth said blankly: "Are you talking nonsense? How can there be babies in the dangerous time and space?"


    Xu Haotian frowned. He had clearly felt Xiao Lingtian''s breath before. Why did he suddenly disappear here?


    The tree face stared at Xu Haotian carefully, and suddenly the whole face was extremely solid, but the expression at this time was horrified.


    "Really didn''t see it?"


    Xu Haotian tried hard to control the anger in his heart, and asked Binghan at this time.


    After finally finding Xiao Lingtian''s breath here, he broke off here. Let him feel violent in his heart.


    The black-clothed youth unexpectedly showed a strange expression on his face. He said, "Are you looking for your child?"


    Xu Haotian looked at him and nodded slightly.


    Xu Haotian absolutely believes in his own feelings, Xiao Lingtian must be here.


    "This is a dangerous place in time and space. With countless interfaces, your child must have fallen to other interfaces, and the time between each interface is not the same. It is very likely that your child is dead."


    Hei Yi youth said indifferently. But the eyes that are as bright as stars are tight! Staring at Xu Haotian.


    As soon as Xu Haotian heard this, his face instantly turned cold.


    Because of Xiao Lingtian''s affairs, he was on the verge of running away, how could he hear such ridicule.


    "Little bunny, what do you mean?"


    Xu Haotian walked towards the black-clothed youth step by step. He is now raging, and there is nowhere to spread the flames. If he can''t say it, he will let this kid vent.


    Seeing this, the young man snorted and drew his sword directly at Xu Haotian.


    "I want to see how strong Emperor Haotian was when he was young!"


    An excited smile appeared on the face of the young man in black.


    Xu Haotian paused, frowned, and asked in confusion: "What''s the matter? Do you know me?"


    He didn''t believe it, his reputation had penetrated into time and space.


    Na Chengxiang, the young man in black did not pay attention to Xu Haotian''s question. His body shook like a phantom, and in the blink of an eye, he killed Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian saw a flash of surprise on his face, and the purple flame dragon energy instantly overflowed from his body, and a strong fire light shone on the excited and somewhat speculative face of the black-clothed youth. Xu Haotian was even more puzzled.

 Chapter 1387： : Rolling

    Yin...


    The purple flame dragon aura slammed into the black-clothed youth, and the powerful force shook the youth back instantly.


    "Huh, isn''t it? Aren''t you just a great Luo Jinxian?"


    The black-clothed youth asked suspiciously. The excitement in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Xu Haotian''s face was getting colder and colder, and the flames of washing industry quickly spilled out of his body, spreading all over his body, and the whole person was directly transformed into the ancient demon god.


    The raging fire ignited instantly, making the tree''s face a look of horror. Obviously, I am very afraid of the flames of washing industry.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Xu Haotian said coldly. The words are full of endless killing intent.


    As he spoke, the purple flame dragon aura overflowed from his back, shaking his head and tail, swaying upward, reaching up to several tens of meters. His tall posture overlooked the black-clothed youth, and his murderous aura instantly filled the world, finally making the black-clothed youth''s face look a little bit. It''s unnatural.


    "What is this? Gu Yi Demon God?"


    The tree shouted in horror. As if they had encountered some monsters, they shook violently and shivered even more.


    Xu Haotian couldn''t care about that much anymore. With a move of his mind, six purple-gold fire dragons transformed by purple flame dragon aura leaned forward and rushed towards the black-clothed youth. The speed was astonishingly fast. He saw that the black-clothed youth''s pupils suddenly shrank. In time, disappearing in the same place out of thin air, causing the purple flame fire dragon to rush into the air.


    Rumble...


    With a loud thunder-like sound, a bottomless pit appeared in an instant where the black-clothed youth was standing. And accompanied by weeds.


    "Oh my God, Gu Yi Demon God? What is the relationship between you and that great figure in Central Realm?"


    The face transformed by the tree was already distorted with fear, and at this moment he watched Xu Haotian scream in horror. For fear that Xu Haotian would be furious and kill him.


    Central circles?


    Xu Haotian asked a question mark in his forehead. But he ignored this seemingly crazy tree. He just wanted to teach the boy who didn''t know the heights of the sky.


    call out������


    The black-clothed youth suddenly appeared in front of Xu Haotian, a sword pierced out at an extremely fast speed, and there was a crisp sound, like gold and iron colliding, and sparks shining.


    The black-clothed youth didn''t seem to be surprised, but murmured to himself: "King Kong is not a bad body!"


    Among the Gu Yi Eucharist, the third layer is the "King Kong Body!"


    Xu Haotian snorted coldly when he saw this, his backhand was a palm, and the palm of the sky, washing industry flames quickly condensed a monstrous palm of fire to cover the sky and suppress the sun.


    The black-clothed youth only felt a huge pressure blasting from the top of Mount Tai, and subconsciously raised the sword to block, but was still spurted out by a palm slap.


    In a flash, he flew hundreds of thousands of miles, landed on a wide grassland, and slid all the way out, leaving behind a huge giant.


    Waiting for his body to stop, clutching his chest, looking at Xu Haotian, gritted his teeth and said:


    "Futian Palm!"


    When Xu Haotian heard this, he became more puzzled, and asked in a deep voice, "Hurry up, who are you?"


    This kid not only knew that he was Emperor Haotian, but also knew: Futian Palm, this is too weird!


    Xu Haotian''s Futian palm has never been told to anyone. People in the world only know that he holds a domineering palm.


    The black-clothed youth grinned and sneered again and again. He slowly stood up, and three golden wheels suddenly rushed out from behind, and they were spinning behind them, looking beautiful.


    The yin and yang wheel of life and death?


    Xu Haotian seemed to see it! what! An extremely incredible thing, his eyes widened in an instant, and the washing industry flames lingering on his body became more violent.


    "Go ahead, who are you?"

 Chapter 1388： : Futian Broken Star Palm

    Xu Haotian''s expression eased a little, the other party not only knew who he was, but also knew the palm of the sky, and even knew the yin and yang wheel of life and death...


    And here is a dangerous place in time and space, and the flow of time is different...


    He was suddenly startled, is he Xiao Lingtian?


    How can this be?


    This is never possible!


    How old is Xiaoling genius, how could he teach him the yin and yang wheel of life and death, Futian palm, etc. Just now the separation is, how old the child is, he can''t speak! How can I know so much?


    Seeing Xu Haotian stunned because of his yin and yang wheel of life and death, the black-clothed youth sneered, and the three yin and yang wheels of life and death were spinning behind his back. Let him be like a demon at this time.


    "Who am I? It doesn''t matter, but who are you?"


    The black-clothed youth roared, the long sword in his hand flicked and the sword aura suddenly turned out, and at the same time, he controlled the yin-yang wheel of life and death to sweep towards Xu Haotian.


    Rumble...


    The grassland along the way was lifted to a height of thousands of feet, and the dust was flying, and the momentum was extremely large, making hundreds of thousands of miles in a radius of trembling violently.


    Faced with such a momentum, Xu Haotian still slowly patted a palm.


    The fourth palm of Futian Palm: "Broken Star!"


    This is the one-handed technique that Xu Haotian has only recently practiced. Since awakening the memories of previous lives, his understanding of various magical powers is as simple as eating, and he only needs his mana to keep up!


    The flames of the washing industry once again transformed into a monstrous giant palm and whizzed out, and the strong hurricane blasted away with an overwhelming momentum. The tree face behind him screamed in fright.


    Rumble...


    As if two mountains collided in an instant, fierce winds and waves swept in all directions, making the whole world extremely messy.


    The face of the black-clothed youth suddenly changed, and he exclaimed: "This...what is this?"


    But before he could react, Futian Broken Star Palm strongly smashed away thousands of sword qi, easily smashing the Yin-Yang wheel of life and death, like a huge mountain of ten thousand smashing against the black-clothed youth.


    In front of Futian Broken Star Palm, the black-clothed youth was as small as a grain of sand in the desert. It seems to be destroyed at any time.


    What about Da Luo Xuxian!


    Xu Haotian shouted in a cold voice. After a moment of fighting, Xu Haotian quickly knew the opponent''s cultivation base.


    In his previous life, he had entered the Holy Realm. Even though he could not be judged by his divine consciousness and physical body, his rich combat experience made up for these shortcomings.


    Now Daluo Xuxian and even Daluo Luanxian are not in his sight.


    The people in the world only know that his masters are like clouds, but they don''t know that his own strength is definitely not small. If he is allowed to break through Da Luo Luanxian, it will not be a problem even if he challenges to become a holy.


    Gu Yi Demon God, the strongest race in the world!


    Gu Yi''s Eucharist can achieve the saint''s technique!


    Futian Palm, Yin-Yang Wheel of Life and Death, Qiandi Inheritance, Great Void Technique, Time Law Domain, World Tree, Seventy-two Transformations of the Earth Shaman, and various tyrannical supernatural powers. If these supernatural powers are passed down separately, they can cultivate a monster. .


    Nowadays, these supernatural powers converge on Xu Haotian alone, and coupled with the hundreds of thousands of years of battle experience of the previous war gods, Xu Haotian sometimes feels terrible when he thinks of it.


    puff������


    The black-clothed youth without exception was blasted by Futian��s broken star palms, spurted blood and flew upside down. His bones were broken every inch, and he was flew out millions of meters by the tremendous force, creating one in the picturesque landscape. The huge groove can''t see the end.


    The tree face behind Xu Haotian was dumbfounded. It''s like hell.


    "It seems that I really underestimated you. The rumors in the world are really true!"


    At this time, the black-clothed youth was lying in the pit covered in blood, and said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 1389： : Xu Lingtian

    Standing on the edge of the pit, Xu Haotian listened to the muttering of the black-clothed youth, and an angry color appeared in his eyes again.


    "Underestimate me? Do you deserve it too?"


    Xu Haotian said angrily. It was like hearing a big joke.


    I really don''t know how great the world is!


    While talking, Xu Haotian slowly raised his hand, he had no time to delay with this kid. As a result, he wanted to continue searching for Xiao Lingtian.


    Seeing Xu Haotian wanting to kill him, the black-clothed youth suddenly changed his color and said quickly: "No, you must not, I am Xu Lingtian!"


    Xu Haotian was about to take a palm shot, but suddenly stopped in the air. With an open mouth and a look of unbelief, he said coldly:


    "what did you say?"


    He had actually thought that the young man in black was Xiao Lingtian. However, this conjecture was quickly rejected by him. Although the time and space are dangerously different from the outside world, this person has the yin and yang wheel of life and death, and it is definitely not Xiao Lingtian, because he has not taught him at all.


    And how old is Xiao Lingtian and him apart, how could he know everything?


    "I really am..."


    The black-clothed young man resisted the severe pain, sat up, looked up at him and said with a wry smile: "My mother is Haotian Tianting''s concubine Linghu Shanlan? And you are Haotian Tiandi, Xu Haotian!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xu Haotian was completely stunned!


    It is said that his name is in the sky but no one knows it yet. Especially his concubines, no one knows their names. Although you can know through careful investigation, is this necessary?


    But how long was Xiao Lingtian born, how could it be possible to investigate such a thing.


    What does he picture?


    Thinking about this, Xu Haotian became skeptical.


    He had indeed sensed Xiao Lingtian''s breath before, so he rushed to him in a hurry, is it really this young man in black?


    Grandma, a bear!


    My son has grown up like this in an instant?


    Xu Haotian''s mood suddenly became complicated, and he didn''t know what to do.


    He first retracted the body of Gu Yi Demon God, and restored the original appearance of the white-clothed boy. The young man in black looked at Xu Haotian, his eyes facing each other, his eyes were extremely complicated.


    Some are unwilling, some are shocked, some are lonely, some are discouraged!


    "Tell me, are you really Ling Tian?"


    Xu Haotian asked again. A pair of star pupils began to look carefully at the black-clothed youth, and found that this guy did look a little like him.


    At this moment, the black-clothed youth curled his lips and said angrily: "Emperor Haotian is so awesome, he wants to kill his son!"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian''s handsome face was extremely embarrassing.


    But the breath of the black-clothed youth suddenly changed at this moment, causing Xu Haotian to raise his eyebrows.


    "Nima!"


    "Really..."


    At this moment, the breath of the black-clothed youth has become exactly the same as that of Xiao Lingtian. Although the appearance has changed, the essence has not changed.


    Especially Xiao Lingtian inherited his blood of the ancient Yi Demon God, even if he had not awakened, his breath was essentially the same as Xu Haotian''s breath.


    silence.


    Very quiet!


    For a while, the atmosphere between the two became weird.


    After a long time, Xu Hao asked, "How long have you been in the dangerous place of time and space?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t believe how old Xiaoling was, and he had only fallen into the dangerous place of time and space. He could survive safely and still grow up.


    Xu Lingtian pursed his lips and said in an angry tone: "I have stayed for five thousand years, and it was you who threw me in!"


    His eyes were angry, and Xu Haotian was so embarrassed that he didn''t even dare to look at him.


    Five thousand!


    This is a very long time for mortals.

 Chapter 1390： : Traces of Wang Mobai

    Xu Haotian felt guilty, and personally fed a Yuludan into his mouth.


    Yuludan!


    Xu Lingtian swallowed Yuludan and muttered to himself. Let Xu Haotian''s hands tremble slightly.


    Upon hearing such a sentence, Xu Haotian was not sure that the young man in black was Xu Lingtian.


    He even knew Yuludan, he swore that Xiao Lingtian didn''t know Yuludan before this.


    Huh, right? and many more!


    Is it Kong Xuan?


    He quickly asked: "Where is Kong Xuan? Did he bring you up?"


    Xu Lingtian sat on the ground, healed his injuries, closed his eyes lightly, and replied: "Kong Xuan, he has fallen into a deeper interface, and he is now...very strong!"


    Xu Haotian breathed a sigh of relief when he heard it, and Kong Xuan was fine.


    "The flow of time here is different. Maybe I think it''s only a day, but Kong Xuan has passed tens of thousands of years, and it may even be even longer."


    At this time, Xu Haotian suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately felt a heartbeat.


    Because Xu Lingtian said that Kong Xuan is now extremely powerful, and Kong Xuan, who has perfected the Holy Realm, has grown in the danger of time and space?


    Upon thinking of this, Xu Haotian suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing to fall into a dangerous place in time and space.


    What worries him is the ratio of the time in the dangerous time and space to the Ancient Immortal Star Territory, he doesn''t want to go out to the vicissitudes.


    Looking at Xu Lingtian who was talking, Xu Haotian still had a lot of questions, but knew that it was not the time to disturb him, and he would talk about everything when he recovered.


    "Is the system really my son?"


    Xu Haotian still couldn''t believe it, and couldn''t help asking in his heart. This matter was so mysterious, he didn''t dare to admit it indiscriminately until he had fully understood it.


    "According to the system test, his bloodline: the same as the host, only the biological father and son can have this phenomenon."


    The system quickly replied, making Xu Haotian''s expression volatile.


    It really is Xiao Lingtian!


    And he still has Xu Lingtian when he grows up!


    Xu Haotian suddenly felt a little bitter, how should he go out and explain to Linghu Shanlan!


    For a time, Xu Haotian became a little tangled. But it was lucky to be able to find Xiao Lingtian.


    The big tree in the distance finally stopped shaking, and its tree face looked at the distance in horror and muttered to itself: "Another ancient demon **** has come out. What does Wang Mobai want to do?"


    Wang Mobai, the last patriarch of Gu Yi Demon God.


    In the entire starry sky inside and outside, who doesn''t know that Wang Mobai is dead, and that the ancient demon clan has been destroyed?


    But this tree demon mentioned Wang Mobai at this moment, and it seemed to be quite familiar. This kind of thing is really worth thinking about.


    Booming----


    This old tree gradually shrank into the ground, but now it was so afraid that it did not dare to stay on the ground.


    An hour passed quickly.


    Xu Lingtian finally healed from his injuries, he slowly stood up, looked at his already broken black clothes, and slightly tidied them.


    Xu Haotian pretended to cough and said, "Son, you are too naughty. You will suffer, right? I dare not make a fool of myself in the future!"


    The corners of Xu Lingtian''s mouth twitched, and his eyes were full of depression and unwillingness. But he did not dare to attack.


    This matter was indeed the first thing he did, but it was fixed severely.


    He clasped his arms and said in an angry tone: "You blame me? If you didn''t always think you can only rely on your subordinates, my mother said you were very strong when you were young, but I never believed it!"


    Although he said so, he couldn''t help shaking when he thought of Xu Haotian''s previous strength.


    Too strong!

 Chapter 1391： : Xu Lingtian from the future

    He, Xu Lingtian was Da Luo Xuxian before he was a thousand years old, and he was expected by countless people since he became sensible.


    He is even known as the super genius of Haotian Heaven. This kind of halo allowed him to develop a arrogant character, and even looked down on his father for a while!


    Unexpectedly, in today''s battle with Xu Haotian when he was young, he was indeed tortured and defeated horribly!


    This is too shocking!


    "Wait, what did you say? You mean your mother told you?"


    Xu Haotian frowned, he felt that there was too much contradiction in Xu Lingtian''s words.


    He wouldn''t believe that Xu Lingtian told him about this when he was only a few months old. Even if he told him, he has grown up so much and still bears grudges?


    Xu Lingtian took a long breath and said, "The danger of time and space belongs to you, and it is also the biggest forbidden place in the Haotian Heavenly Court. You will fully understand it in the future!"


    "Now, let''s go find me when I was a kid!"


    When i was a child?


    Xu Haotian''s eyes widened suddenly, and he quickly said, "You mean, you and me are from different eras?"


    Xu Lingtian rolled his eyes and said, "Aren''t you nonsense? If it weren''t for you to experience me, I wouldn''t come in!"


    It turned out to be so!


    This son is from the future, not his current son at all!


    Xu Haotian secretly breathed a sigh of relief and was shocked. If people see that their son is older than his father after going out, then there will be a mess.


    But after Jin, he became worried.


    Does that mean that Xiao Lingtian is still in danger?


    Seeing the worried look on Xu Haotian''s face, Xu Lingtian said angrily: "Don''t worry about it, okay? If I die when I was a child, can I still be there?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Haotian could not help but let out a long sigh. He was really a fan of the authorities!


    But even so, he was still extremely worried, he didn''t want Xiao Lingtian to suffer!


    After all, it was his son.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest-----rescue Xiao Lingtian! Quest details: The host''s son is lost in a dangerous place in time and space. If the host finds him and guarantees his safety, the host will get a chance to be the pinnacle of his loyalty. A chance for a copy of the champion. A chance for the strong to peak."


    The system prompt sounded suddenly, but Xu Haotian ignored it, because even if he didn''t have a task, he still had to find his son.


    "So, did the future I ever say where did I find you without me?"


    Xu Haotian quickly asked. When he was a child, Xiao Lingtian was cute, and the 5,000-year-old son in front of him looked too awkward!


    Xu Lingtian glared at Xu Haotian and said, "Come with me!"


    When he said that, he turned around and left, but he seemed to have remembered something, and said: "There is a great secret hidden in the danger of time and space. You have to prepare in your heart first. Don''t be shocked by the time!"


    "The Shocking Secret?"


    Xu Haotian frowned, and he had already developed a strong curiosity.


    Xu Lingtian didn''t say much, jumped up and flew towards the sky.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian flew up without hesitation and followed.


    "Boy, you are too weak, why is this?"


    "Don''t you have awakened the blood of the Gu Yi Demon God?"


    "Could it be true Taiyi didn''t teach you well?"


    "You should be more than 5,000 years old now, how could it be that you are still Da Luo Xuxian, are you stuck in this realm?"


    Along the way, Xu Haotian completely turned into a broken mouth. Xu Lingtian''s complexion was extremely green, the veins were exposed, and there was even an urge to take action in his heart.

 Chapter 1392： : Looking for the self as a child

    Xu Lingtian was a well-known genius in the Haotian Heavenly Court. He was conceived for less than a year. Once he was born, he broke through Da Luo Xuxian before he was a thousand years old, and became a genius with no one before the stars.


    However, the aura of all this was ruthlessly destroyed when he met the young Xu Haotian.


    Xu Lingtian glanced at Xu Haotian, this young face made him trance for a moment.


    "Your father was more crazy than you when he was young. It''s just that he has crazy capital, really, looking at the world!"


    At this time, something real Taiyi once said to him rang in his mind, and at this moment there was an inexplicable feeling of confusion.


    Seeing Xu Lingtian''s confused look, Xu Haotian thought that his words had shocked him, and hurriedly said, "Actually, you are already pretty good, and you may still be eligible to enter the Starry Sky Ranking!"


    "Starry Sky Ranking? I will definitely enter in the future!"


    Xu Lingtian replied sonorously. "And I want to drag you from the top position on the Tianjiao list!"


    Pride on the first day?


    Xu Haotian was taken aback. Could it be that in Xu Lingtian''s era, he was the number one arrogant of the stars?


    Thinking about it for a moment, that''s right, thousands of years are definitely enough for him to climb into the Holy Land.


    If he becomes holy, he will definitely be able to sweep the starry sky ranking list.


    "Hmph, a little kid is daydreaming. You want to surpass me. Although you are excellent, it is absolutely impossible."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. Let Xu Lingtian want to punch him.


    Let''s just think about it, because he can''t beat him at all!


    Soon, father and son from different time and space got into the dense sea of ??clouds and once again saw the boundless sea of ??thunder, a spectacular sight.


    "According to what you said, in those days you were secretly calculated by Emperor Jun and accidentally entered the dangerous place of time and space. You and I were separated, and I fell into the interface of the middle level. It has also become the first holy ground for cultivation in the Haotian Heavenly Court."


    Xu Lingtian said. Hearing Xu Haotian''s heart moved.


    That''s right!


    The speed of time is different in the dangerous places of time and space. If you practice in it, it is absolutely as fast as the speed of light.


    What a genius I am!


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian admired him a little, but after another thought, wouldn''t this idea come from Xu Lingtian''s tone?


    Is this the reason that there must be an effect?


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Control time and space dangerously! Task details: The host knows his future destiny by coincidence! If the host takes the time and space dangerously in his own hands, he will get an over-limit awakening A chance to summon a super strong. A chance to be at the peak of a strong. A chance to a copy of a strong. A chance to pass on skills."


    The system prompt sounded again, this time the mission was triggered again, and it was the main mission.


    The task rewards are extremely rich, and there is an over-limit awakening.


    "Follow me, don''t be broken by the turbulence of time and space!"


    Xu Lingtian reminded. Then flew to a certain space-time light hole.


    Xu Haotian smiled. Although this kid complained, he still cares about him!


    In the end, he is still a close relative!


    In this way, the father and son flew for about tens of thousands of miles, and soon came to a light hole, and Xu Lingtian plunged straight in. Xu Haotian followed him in.


    This is a world full of blood, the whole world is a barren scene.


    Wow, wow, wow...


    The cry of a child resounded across the entire land, and the dark and blood-red sky was flew by ugly birds from time to time, making it extremely frightening.

 Chapter 1393： :bicker

    Pulling the picture in, I saw Xiao Lingtian sitting on a hillside, covering his eyes and crying, which made people feel distressed.


    At this time, a group of dark shadows came not far from the slope. They slowly walked out of the darkness. They were a group of three demon wolves. They were covered with a jet-black mane. They were several feet in length, red eyes, and the leading demon. The wolf is more than three feet tall, making people fearful.


    Xiao Lingtian was crying sadly, and did not notice that danger was approaching him.


    "Little guy, don''t cry!"


    A thick voice suddenly rang from behind Xiao Lingtian, and the demon wolf below the mountain looked like a natural enemy and ran back.


    Xiao Lingtian let go of his little hand subconsciously, his eyes were a little red and swollen, arousing affection.


    He looked back, a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face, and immediately rushed to the opponent.


    Shoo, hoo...


    Xu Haotian and Xu Lingtian swiftly drilled out of the clouds, and what they saw was the endless desolation, bleak, like nine netherlands.


    Numerous weird calls came from all directions, and weird birds swept from the horizon. All these performances made this place terrifying.


    Xu Haotian frowned. Can Xiao Lingtian survive this environment? When he thought of this, he felt an inexplicable panic.


    If Xiao Lingtian has three long and two short, how should he explain to Linghu Shanlan.


    Feeling Xu Haotian''s anxiety, Xu Lingtian glanced at him and said, "Don''t worry, as long as I''m still here, it means I''m still there when I was a kid."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Lingtian released his spiritual sense, hoping to find Xiao Lingtian''s trace.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian tried his best to calm his emotions and then unfolded the power of divine consciousness.


    Soon the two opened their eyes suddenly, and after looking at each other, they swept in one direction at high speed.


    "It''s like a whirlpool here, the deeper the interface, the more dangerous it is, and the interface we are in now has the highest combat power."


    Xu Lingtian said lightly.


    "That''s pretty good, you can''t beat Da Luo Luanxian now, let alone you as a young man!"


    Xu Haotian said irritably, making Xu Lingtian a little embarrassed. He touched his nose and said: "Isn''t it you? Why did you say you lost me? How did you become the father?"


    Xu Lingtian asked back.


    "This is going to blame you, if I go out to work, you must pester me!"


    "..."


    "I was sensible? How old was I?"


    Xu Lingtian was almost crazy. He was usually cold and arrogant, but when he met the young Xu Haotian, he lost his temper.


    Xu Haotian rolled his eyes and said sternly, "I am your father, so you are not allowed to slap your mouth!"


    puff-----


    Xu Lingtian almost didn''t choke to death with his own saliva. Xu Haotian has always been a majestic and domineering posture in his mind, but he did not expect him to be so shameless when he was young!


    The two of them quarreled and flew, and in a blink of an eye they passed the mountains and rivers. It took about a time for a stick of incense to fly. They stopped in front of a giant mountain of thousands of thousands, surrounded by dark fog, which made them all for a while. Can''t tell the situation on the mountain.


    "The breath of the little guy is gone here, is it on the mountain?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. Xu Lingtian looked up at the mountain and said: How could a few months old baby fly to such a high mountain?


    Is it caught by something?


    Xu Haotian thought of this, a strong murderous aura rose up, leaped directly and flew towards the mountain.


    "Hey, wait for me, slow down, don''t be stunned!"


    Xu Lingtian hurriedly followed, he could clearly sense that the mountain was extremely dangerous, and he went up with such a big fanfare.

 Chapter 1394： : Because I want to save my son

    But Xu Haotian ignored Xu Lingtian''s reminder at all, and fell into the black mist in an instant. The speed of the two was very fast, and they landed at the foot of the mountain in the blink of an eye.


    This generation is still extremely barren, there are not many trees, but there are a lot of weeds, but they are all red, dark, and they are obviously not good things. During the period, there are all kinds of bones, most of which are fleshy bones. , But there are also corpses whose bodies have not completely decomposed.


    Due to the dense fog surrounding it, the surrounding environment was extremely eerie and terrifying. There was still a pressure on the mountain that made Xu Lingtian feel shocked, making his face very unnatural.


    "Should we go find Kong Xuan?"


    Xu Lingtian suggested. As the head of the Haotian Seven Gods, Kong Xuan, his strength is beyond doubt.


    "That''s too late!"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he kicked his feet and ejected directly, passing through the layers of black fog, without knowing what fear was!


    It''s crazy enough!


    Xu Lingtian cursed inwardly.


    He suddenly understood a little, Master Taiyi said, the young Emperor Haotian is indeed mader than him!


    He quickly came to Xu Haotian, and the two flew to the top of the mountain together.


    "Why are you not afraid of death, did you bring your men?"


    Xu Lingtian asked curiously. He had heard that Xu Haotian would bring his strongest subordinates with him every time he traveled, so he could survive every time.


    "Because I want to save my son!"


    Xu Haotian replied. At the same time, the flames of the washing industry swiftly spilled out of his body, dazzling his body in an instant, turning him into an ancient demon **** in the blink of an eye.


    After transforming into an ancient demon god, Xu Haotian''s figure reached ten feet tall, and his aura became extremely violent, leaving Xu Lingtian''s expression blank.


    I want to save my son!


    As soon as such a sentence came out, Xu Lingtian''s heartstrings were deeply touched, and he found that he could not understand Xu Haotian at all.


    At this moment, a crimson mist suddenly appeared above, and at the same time, there was a palpitation hum.


    Then countless blood crows rushed down directly like a storm.


    Rumble-----


    Xu Haotian raised his palm, which was a broken star palm of Futian. The huge palm of fire hundreds of feet long directly hit the group of blood crows, and the huge force pushed the blood crows upwards.


    The blood crows were burned to ashes by the flames of washing industry, and Xu Haotian followed closely.


    Xu Lingtian followed Xu Haotian all the time, looking at Xu Haotian''s body washing industry flames and the stalwart Gu Yi Demon God''s body, his eyes showed a complicated look.


    "Is this the body of the Gu Yi Demon God that Emperor Father is proud of?"


    A deep wry smile appeared on Xu Lingtian''s face. He had the blood of Gu Yi Demon God from the moment he was born, and he had his own cleansing karma, but he has not yet awakened the blood.


    Gu Yi Demon God is very powerful, and Xiye Yanhuo is only one of his supernatural powers.


    Because he had never awakened his blood, his father, Xu Haotian in front of him, was full of disappointment in him.


    "If you want to surpass me, you must awaken the blood of Gu Yi Demon God. If you don''t awaken your blood for a day, you can''t get out of here!"


    This is what Xu Haotian said before throwing him into the dangerous place of time and space alone. Five thousand years passed in a flash. At that time, the stern face of the father''s emperor often appeared before his eyes.


    During these five thousand years, he has always complained. He felt that Xu Haotian was too ruthless to him. He was a great Luo Jinxian. How could he easily awaken the blood of the largest race in the universe?


    But now seeing Xu Haotian when he was young, he finally lowered his arrogant head.

 Chapter 1395： : Little guy, grandpa

    It turned out that his father had awakened his bloodline before Daluo Jinxian, and he had already integrated most of the magical powers that penetrated the bloodline of the ancient **** demon god.


    In contrast, he felt more like a waste.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian has been holding the monstrous palm of fire, and quickly came to the top of the mountain, that group! The fire crows all over the sky had already escaped, and the death to death could not stop him at all.


    As soon as he fell to the top of the mountain, he quickly looked for Xiao Lingtian''s figure.


    This mountain top is a flat land covering dozens of acres. It is extremely open and dense with trees. Under the black mist, it looks like a devil with its teeth and claws. It looks terrifying.


    His gaze quickly fell in front of a huge rock, where there was a very burly man playing with Xiao Lingtian in his arms.


    This person was wearing a golden leather robe with long hair draped behind his shoulders. He looked a little messy in the breeze, covering his face, making Xu Haotian unable to see his appearance.


    "Hee, hee, giggle!"


    Xiao Lingtian couldn''t help laughing at him, and Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Let go of my son!"


    Xu Haotian roared. In the state of Gu Yi Demon God, his voice was like muffled thunder, making the creatures tremble.


    As the voice fell, his figure instantly appeared in front of the golden leather-robed man.


    Seeing this, Xu Lingtian also drew out the sword and rushed towards this side with great speed. He was not helping Xu Haotian, but helping himself.


    If he died here when he was a child, he would not live.


    He hasn''t surpassed his father, he hasn''t been proud of the starry sky yet, and he doesn''t want to disappear early.


    Xu Haotian''s speed was very fast. He flew over in the blink of an eye, seeing that he was about to hit the man in the leather robe, but the man in the leather robe didn''t care. He touched Xiao Lingtian''s head and smiled and said, "Little guy, call grandfather!"


    boom������


    As soon as Xu Haotian��s palm touched the leather-robed man, he felt an overwhelming, devastating aura bursting from the leather-robed man, like a giant mountain, hitting Xu Haotian head-on, he immediately spurted blood and flew backwards. Back.


    Xu Lingtian was even more unbearable. The father and son disappeared to the top of the mountain in the blink of an eye and fell down the mountain.


    "Gluck..."


    Xiao Lingtian pouted and rode on the leather-robed man''s neck, laughing happily. What happened just now was so fast that Xiao Lingtian did not realize that his father had been there.


    The Pipao man took Xiao Lingtian off his neck and said at the same time: "A smooth sailing will never make a big climate. Only by enduring what ordinary people can''t bear and enduring endless loneliness can you accumulate your hair and become the emperor of the ages."


    "Now, I''ll help you suppress the bloodline. When the time comes, it will naturally be unlocked. Our Gu Yi demon clan will rise strongly."


    Naturally, Xiao Lingtian didn''t understand what the leather-robed man said, so he smirked and played. But the finger of the man in the leather robe fell on his stomach. In an instant, black light burst, and a mysterious seal was beaten into the little guy��s stomach, but the little guy didn��t feel anything, and still grasped. Playing in leather-robed clothes.


    At this moment, Xu Hao and Tian Ye flew to the top of the mountain again, and the Gu Yi Demon God had grown in size by several tens of meters, and fell to the ground with a bang, smashing the ground to pieces, and the rubble was flying.


    The washing industry on Xu Haotian''s body was fierce and even more violent. It''s just that the corners of his mouth are bleeding, and his body is covered with sand, making him extremely embarrassed.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xu Haotian looked down at the Pipa Man and asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1396： : Meet the father and son

    At this moment, although he was in the state of Gu Yi Demon God, he couldn''t help trembling all over. Just now, the person shook him back only with aura. How strong is this person''s cultivation base?


    When he saw the other party teasing his son, his face was extremely gloomy, and his whole person suddenly became violent.


    "Haha! This little guy is your son?"


    The Pipao man was unmoved, he asked with a smile.


    "of course!"


    Although Xu Haotian was extremely angry and wished to smash the corpse of the leather-robed man into pieces, but he did not dare to act rashly.


    Thinking of this, he simply lifted the body of Gu Yi Demon God and returned to normal. However, as an adult, Xu Lingtian frowned. He always felt that the people in Pipa were familiar.


    After Xu Haotian returned to normal, Xiao Lingtian immediately recognized Xu Haotian, and immediately crawled towards Xu Haotian, but was hugged by the leather-robed man.


    "Please let him go!"


    Xu Haotian barely suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a deep voice. His eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Your Gu Yi Demon God''s blood awakened very well, much stronger than mine before."


    The Pipao said with a smile. Xu Haotian and Xu Lingtian suddenly showed surprise.


    Who I was before?


    Xu Haotian looked a little gloomy and said, "What do you mean?"


    Xu Lingtian seemed to think of something at this moment, a strange expression flashed on his face, and the hand holding the sword also relaxed.


    "The vicissitudes of life, I didn''t expect you and I would meet one day!"


    The leather-robed man slowly stood up, and at the same time let go of the struggling Xiao Lingtian, allowing him to quickly climb towards Xu Haotian.


    Xiao Lingtian quickly climbed to Xu Haotian, Xu Haotian hugged him tightly in his arms, for fear of being snatched away.


    This scene fell in Xu Lingtian''s eyes behind him, his face couldn''t help being moved.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian looked up and saw the man in leather robe walking towards him, his long hair was blown back by the breeze, revealing a face of vicissitudes, his eyes were as sharp as eagles, and his indifference was endless. His domineering, beard on his face covers most of his face, making it impossible to recognize his true appearance for a while.


    "It''s really him!"


    Xu Lingtian said in his heart. The eyes that looked at Xu Haotian showed a playful color.


    Xu Haotian frowned. The man in the leather robe was unfathomable. When he stood here and looked at him, he faced the vast ocean, and he was a flat boat in the vast ocean, and he might sink at any time. .


    "Can you tell me who you are?"


    Xu Haotian has calmed down now. When facing the leather-robed man again, he has no intention to kill, and some are grateful. After all, Xiao Lingtian can be fine, this leather-robed man definitely contributed a lot.


    There are still thick doubts left.


    Could it be that this person is also a family of Gu Yi Demon God who lives outside?


    "Ding! Complete the side task-----rescue Xiao Lingtian! The host will get a chance to die loyal to the pinnacle. A chance to a copy of the strong. A chance to the pinnacle of the strong."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, but Xu Haotian didn''t mean to be happy. There is no time to bother.


    "Hmph, I won''t kneel down and salute when I see you!"


    The Pipao man suddenly crossed his eyebrows and shouted coldly. The sound resounded like thunder, resounding across the entire interface, and even Xu Haotian felt a tinnitus.


    Kneel down?


    Xu Haotian immediately became angry. He was about to refute, but in the two days behind him, he knelt on the ground with a thump and shouted: "Grandpa, when did you become so fierce?"


    grandfather?


    Xu Haotian''s expression became wonderful in an instant. The whole person looked at Xu Lingtian and Pipao Ren stupidly, his head roaring.

 Chapter 1397： : Unqualified dad

    "When you get up, you are not talking about you!"


    The leather-robed man said with a gentle tone. The extremely majestic look just now disappeared.


    But Xu Lingtian smiled and stood up and said, "Grandpa has guessed my identity?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Time and space are dangerously land of Lao Tzu!"


    The Pipao said proudly. Think of an old man with a disheveled hair. The hippy smiley face has an inconspicuous feeling.


    And Xu Haotian had already guessed the identity of the old man.


    "Are you Wang Mobai?"


    Xu Haotian gritted his teeth and asked. His expression was full of anger.


    "Yeah! You bad boy, I''m your father, how dare you call his name?"


    "Well, it''s a mess! Can''t you want to rebel?"


    The man in the leather robe showed his arms, bent his sleeves, blew his beard and stared, and shouted out of breath.


    He is the last patriarch of Gu Yi Demon God and the father of Xu Haotian''s previous life, Wang Mobai.


    Last time since the birth of Shengxu, Wang Mobai''s deeds have been unearthed by the creatures in the starry sky. In the end, there are even rumors that Wang Mobai once surpassed the Xuanye Demon King Taishenqin, so he was taken by Shengxu. Fear, leading to annihilation.


    silence.


    There was silence on the top of the mountain.


    Xu Haotian and Wang Mobai stared at each other, Xu Lingtian and Xiao Lingtian looked at them, the scene was extremely embarrassing.


    "You really are really alive..."


    For a long time, Xu Hao genius suffocated such a sentence, and almost didn''t choke Wang Mobai alive.


    "Do you really want to die so much?"


    Wang Mobai was so angry that he stomped his feet straight, and came to Xu Haotian in an instant. The two of them were similar in figure, and the distance between the noses was less than five centimeters.


    After knowing Wang Mobai''s identity, Xu Haotian became unafraid, still facing indifferently.


    If you were someone else, you wouldn''t dare to look at Wang Mobai at all. Wang Mobai''s domineering body was too strong, giving people the feeling of facing a prehistoric monster.


    Xiao Lingtian in Xu Haotian''s arms was squeezed out of breath by the two of them. He patted his little hands, leaving Xu Lingtian next to him speechless for a while and couldn''t help saying: "What are you two doing, do you want to squeeze me to death?"


    Wang Mobai quickly stepped back when he heard it, rubbing his hands and laughing.


    "That Xiaofeng, don''t blame Dad, Dad, I can let you survive, it''s already pretty good!"


    Wang Mobai scratched his head and said with a smile. The previous arrogant and unreasonable attitude has long since disappeared, and he can see it now, Xu Haotian! This guy didn''t mean any respect for him at all.


    However, he is his own son after all, what can he do?


    Acknowledge!


    "It''s not easy, you are alive and well here, but I was besieged!"


    Xu Haotian sneered again and again and called me in front of Wang Mobai. It was obvious that he had a lot of opinions on his father.


    Wang Mobai had returned to normal at this time, and licked his face at this time and said: "I can''t help it. Son, I dare not go out. Those despicable saints in the holy ruins are no match for me at that time! "


    saint?


    Xu Haotian suddenly narrowed his eyes because he noticed a word in Wang Mo''s vernacular, those!


    Sure enough, there is more than one saint in the Holy Ruins!


    "Unexpectedly, you can escape from the saint?"


    Xu Haotian said with a slight irony.


    Wang Mobai didn''t seem to hear the irony in Xu Haotian''s words, and he immediately said: "Of course, who is Lao Tzu? Invincible Wang Mobai, the saint wants to kill me? Don''t think about it!"


    Really uneducated...


    One bite, one old man...


    Xu Haotian couldn''t believe that this guy turned out to be the patriarch of the first clan in the starry sky?


    "Craving life and fearing death, you just didn''t take me to heart!"


    Xu Haotian roared.

 Chapter 1398： : The Sanctified Wang Mobai

    If it hadn''t been for Emperor Yan to meet him back then and accept him as an apprentice, he would have been swallowed by a beast.


    Then, when Canglian Immortal Venerable was besieging him with the Man Tian Demon, the father in front of him was hiding here.


    There were so many things in the past, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, the more unhappy he felt.


    Wang Mobai was very embarrassed by his eyes. He scratched his head and smiled: "Back then, I was trapped here. If I go out to help you desperately, I will definitely attract the saints in the Saint Ruins again, and I will be able to escape. , It��s not easy, it��s absolutely impossible to escape the second time, and, aren��t you dead?"


    "However, don''t worry, if anyone dares to bully you in the future, the old man will help you out, even if he is a saint, I will let him be wiped out."


    "Saint? Old man, are you stupid here?"


    Xu Haotian said sarcastically. There is no hint of respect in the words. This guy is about to kill the saint, is there any mistake?


    , His strength is not good, his tone can stink far away. Not so big!


    Wang Mobai seemed to feel that he was insulted, and suddenly roared: "Hmph, it was good before, I have practiced dangerously in time and space for hundreds of millions of years, and now it is absolutely easy to explode those guys who think he is invincible."


    Hundreds of millions of years?


    Xu Haotian and Xu Lingtian''s eyes widened suddenly, and they both took a breath.


    Wang Mobai once made Saint Ruins extremely jealous, after hundreds of millions of years of cultivation, how terrifying is he now?


    The most alarming thing is that only two hundred thousand years have passed outside.


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help asking: "Are you already sanctified?"


    Wang Mobai just smiled, but didn''t answer.


    Xu Lingtian said: "Grandpa is indeed sanctified!"


    He can only say this, he cannot change history. Otherwise it will affect the future of Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Xu Haotian''s expression changed. He didn''t expect Wang Mobai to become a saint.


    Wang Mobai said triumphantly: "Xiaofeng, don''t be afraid, I will support you in the future, what inner and outer starry sky, what starry sky ranking, what holy ruins, all step on your feet!"


    Extremely domineering and extremely arrogant!


    Wang Mobai actually felt that he owed Xu Haotian too much, and he couldn''t make up for it before. Now when he meets Xu Haotian, he suddenly feels that he should help his son.


    And he also seeks revenge on Saint Ruins!


    Although some people say that after being sanctified, everything in the past will be indifferent, but that is absolutely nonsense!


    After sanctification, he will only magnify his ambitions infinitely.


    As the patriarch of the Gu Yi Demon God Clan, Wang Mobai''s character itself is extremely arrogant, and he will only become more arrogant and arrogant in the face of a sea of ??blood.


    In Xu Haotian''s heart, there was a turbulent sea, which was unable to calm down for a long time.


    In the confusion, he has an extra saint backstage?


    Because it is a family relationship, he can trust Wang Mobai without any scruples. If Wang Mobai has ulterior motives, neither he nor Xu Lingtian can resist. Wang Mobai can kill them both with just one finger.


    But he could feel that Wang Mobai felt a deep sense of guilt towards him.


    "I am not Wang Xiaofeng, but Xu Haotian, Emperor Haotian!"


    Xu Haotian''s tone calmed down, but he was still a little cold. He had already decided to cut off from his previous life. He was Xu Haotian, and his autonomy was also dominated by Xu Haotian.


    Wang Mobai was taken aback for a moment, but immediately he laughed and said, "It''s just one name. The Gu Yi Demon God Clan didn''t have a surname before. You can change your face when it happens to be in your generation, lest you feel shame when you mention the name of the king. ."


    This guy''s mind is quite open. It means keeping pace with the times.

 Chapter 1099： :Former glory

    As a result, Xu Haotian''s grievances against him have once again reduced a lot.


    Xiao Lingtian didn''t know when he fell asleep on his chest, his nose was smeared on his clothes, a little cute and silly.


    "What is the origin of the dangerous place in time and space? I heard it is connected to the prison?"


    Xu Haotian avoided embarrassment and quickly changed the subject and said. He had too many questions about the dangers of time and space, and Wang Mobai was also very curious.


    Wang Mobai turned his head and walked to the huge rock and said, "Come on, sit here and say."


    At the same time, endless roars came from far away, which restored the terrifying environment again.


    Xu Haotian and Xu Lingtian came to the boulder and listened to Wang Mobai''s story of the long history that had been covered in dust.


    "The Wang family used to be extremely tyrannical, but I don��t know why it fell. In my generation, with Qi Tian��s aptitude, I led the Wang family to glory again. I regained the reputation of the first race in the inner and outer starry sky. Come back."


    Xu Haotian rolled his eyes when he heard such big talk, and even Xu Lingtian''s mouth twitched.


    Smelly shameless...


    "At that time, what Xuanye Demon Lord, what was too involved in the piano, did not even dare to show the atmosphere in front of Lao Tzu, so they retired. Later, a big man named Ouyang Jing, shamelessly called himself a star The First Sword Sovereign, it''s not that I was beaten up by Lao Tzu''s nose and tears. But Lao Tzu disdain to kill it, let it go!


    "But it was because I was too strong, which posed a threat to the major forces in the starry sky. Then, the Holy Ruins finally couldn''t sit still. They dispatched two saints and hundreds of thousands of powerful men to encircle and suppress the king''s house."


    "The battle was quite tragic, and the Wang family was almost killed. Before I was dying, I wanted to use my strongest supernatural powers, but unexpectedly, I was trapped in a crack in space. The two saints thought that Lao Tzu blew himself up in anger. It was really a pig head. !"


    When he said this, Wang Mo was so contented that he laughed at the saints of the Saint Ruins.


    A look of surprise flashed in Xu Haotian''s eyes. He did not expect Ouyang Jing to be defeated by Wang Mobai.


    More than 200,000 years ago, Ouyang Jing had achieved consummation even if he was not a semi-sage. If his cultivation base breaks through the sacred manifestation, he wants to go further in untold difficulties, for millions of years, and even some people will not be able to move forward in their lifetime.


    Ouyang Jing, who was infinitely close to the peak, was defeated by Wang Mobai?


    And now Wang Mobai has practiced for hundreds of millions of years...


    Haha, don''t think about it, it''s beyond imagination!


    But also because of this, let him understand one thing, Saint Ruins is no longer aloof, not an invincible existence.


    "In the future, as soon as I woke up, I found that I was already in a dangerous place in time and space. For hundreds of millions of years, I practiced and traveled dangerously in time and space, and found that there are nearly millions of time and space here, and the flow of time is not All the same."


    "Moreover, there are many creatures who have strayed into it like me in the time and space. The creatures who can withstand the turbulence of time and space are not simple characters. They live in the time and space, and I just came here. I almost didn''t die in the deepest place. Terror exists to kill."


    Wang Mobai''s face was reminiscent. Memories of billions of years are like a dream.


    Xu Haotian''s pupils suddenly shrank, time and space are so dangerously dangerous, he doesn''t know how Wang Mobai survived?


    At the same time, he was relieved when he thought of the prisoners in the prison.


    The Taoist Prisoner''s strength is unfathomable, and every time he thinks about it, he still feels a chill in his back.


    Did the Prisoner once enter the dangerous place in time and space?


    "If I guess right, do you have a wheel of fortune?"

 Chapter 1400： : I am the best

    At this moment, Wang Mobai suddenly turned around, looking at Xu Haotian and asked. As if to see through Xu Haotian.


    When Xu Haotian heard a chill on his back, how did Wang Mobai know that he had the wheel of fortune?


    He had seen the past masters of the wheel of fortune, and Wang Mobai was not in the figure. But there is Emperor Yan, Tai Shen Qin.


    Xu Lingtian heard a question mark, what is the wheel of fortune?


    Without waiting for Xu Haotian to answer his words, Wang Mobai said to himself: "Because you have the wheel of fortune, you have the ability to travel through time and space, so time and space are dangerous for you without any barriers."


    "And your son was able to come to the dangerous place in time and space because of your wheel of fortune, but I don''t know how all this is done."


    "Although time passes slowly in time and space, I still haven''t seen the second person from the future."


    Only then did Xu Haotian realize that if time and space can dangerously bring together people from different periods, wouldn''t it be a mess.


    Although he didn''t know how he sent Xu Lingtian in in the future, Xu Haotian let out a long sigh.


    It turns out that all of this is because of his own wheel of fortune.


    "Have you ever been to a prison? Do you know a strong man named Prisoner?"


    Xu Haotian asked at this moment. This is also an issue he is more concerned about. Because the prisoner always wanted him to be his son.


    Moreover, the prisoner mentioned Wang Mobai more than once, are they friends?


    "Taoist prisoner? What is it?"


    With the weird look on Wang Mobai''s face, he paused, and then said: "Prison? It seems that there is an entrance in the deepest place in time and space, but there seems to be an extremely powerful guy guarding it, so I haven''t been there yet. "


    Very powerful guy?


    Xu Haotian frowned, Xu Lingtian''s expression also changed, even Wang Mobai felt abnormal, how powerful that guy must be.


    "Don''t even you match him?"


    Xu Haotian asked curiously.


    Wang Mobai was already sanctified, and the Demon God Gu Yi was invincible in the same realm.


    Regarding Xu Haotian��s question, Wang Mobai curled his lips and said, ��I said that was before. After I became a saint, I didn��t go anywhere, because I��ve been practicing in retreat, if I didn��t feel the Gu Yi Demon God. The breath, I may not leave the customs?"


    While talking, he teased Xiao Lingtian, causing Xiao Lingtian to raise his little hand and slap him.


    Xu Haotian was a little startled, he was most afraid of existences that could not even be dealt with by saints hidden in the dangerous place of time and space.


    Now that Wang Mobai had the confidence to defeat that tyrannical existence, he was relieved.


    "By the way, how should I get out?"


    Xu Haotian asked the key question. He can''t miss the trip to the Holy Ruins, because the transcendent status of the Holy Ruins must have more cultivation resources, so he will not miss it.


    "If you want to go out, I can send you out anytime!"


    Wang Mobai said softly. Xu Haotian was secretly surprised, how powerful is the saint?


    Could it be! Can you really ignore the power of the laws of time and space?


    "I am going to find a subordinate, and I will go out when I find him!"


    Xu Haotian stood up and said. Then he asked: "I am going to the holy market, ready to take it, do you want to join in the fun?"


    As soon as Wang Mobai heard this, he stood up slowly, and the gentle smile on his face gradually closed.


    He stood there like a high tower, and the surging aura made Xu Haotian feel a sense of fright.


    Xu Lingtian too! He stood up, feeling nervous.


    His father''s talent is far superior to him!


    His grandfather is extremely powerful!


    Xu Lingtian had no excitement in his heart, no expression of excitement. Only full of bitterness.

 Chapter 1401： : Special, get out

    "of course!"


    Wang Mobai said in a deep voice. The biggest shame in his life is that the Gu Yi Demon God was annihilated under his control.


    Every time he thought of this, he couldn''t restrain his angry thoughts, and couldn''t restrain it at all.


    Even though he has practiced for hundreds of millions of years, the unforgettable hatred has not subsided, but has become more intense.


    Immediately, he asked, "What is your subordinate''s cultivation and what race?"


    "Sacred Realm Great Perfection, Human Race!"


    When Wang Mobai heard this, his eyes widened to the boss, and he asked: "You are only a big Luo Jinxian, how can you have such a powerful subordinate? Isn''t your master a saint?"


    Xu Haotian said irritably, "My charm is not comparable to that of a person like you who abandoned your son."


    puff-----


    Wang Mobai almost came close again! Not choked by his own saliva, Xu Lingtian was also speechless for a while, he suddenly found that his father and grandfather were particularly shameless!


    Fortunately, in the third generation, he has become normal here!


    Wang Mobai glared at Xu Haotian fiercely, then closed his eyes and started searching. There are many races in the time and space, and the human race is not feeding one here. Feather and feathers are even rarer to reach Manifestation.


    "I said the system, if I summon the strong in time and space, can he come to me?"


    Xu Haotian had an impulse to cultivate in the dangerous time and space. But if the summoned powerhouse is too weak to come and join him from other interfaces, then it will be fucked!


    "Yes, the system will summon the strong man to the same interface as the host."


    The system prompt sounds,? Xu Haotian was greatly relieved.


    At this time, Wang Mobai opened his eyes and said: "There are three clan people who have become consummated, and they are still easy to find."


    Three?


    Xu Haotian trembled in his heart, there is really a hidden dragon and a tiger in the danger of time and space!


    "follow me!"


    Wang Mobai said with a smile. As soon as the voice fell, he waved his sleeves, and Xu Haotian and Xu Lingtian disappeared in dizziness.


    The next second, they opened their eyes separately, and the dizziness disappeared.


    What appeared in front of them was an invisible desert with no trees, flowers and grass, only weathered stone pillars and strange rocks.


    now,! They were standing on a brown stone pillar, thousands of feet above the ground. If they were mortals, they would definitely be scared to death.


    "What''s the matter, that guy roll over!"


    Wang Mobai shouted towards the distance, making Xu Haotian and Xu Lingtian''s foreheads covered with black lines.


    Xu Haotian quickly dispersed his divine consciousness and found a man with a hideous face sitting cross-legged under a stone pillar in the distance.


    It''s not Kong Xuan.


    Just as he was about to speak, the man suddenly opened his eyes, with a loud bang, and the brown desert suddenly exploded like a sandstorm, splashing thousands of feet high.


    The ferocious man suddenly came to Wang Mobai, raised his fist, and wanted to blow his head.


    All this happened so quickly that Xu Haotian and Xu Lingtian didn''t react at all.


    "Special, get out!"


    Wang Mobai''s eyes widened and roared. as! With a thunder on the ground, Xu Haotian and Xu Lingtian backed up one after another, and Xiao Lingtian was awakened even more.


    But the hideous man seemed to be hit by an invisible huge force head-on, spurting blood and rolled away. The cracking sound of fracture continued.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    The ferocious man severely smashed the stone pillars and flew over millions of miles in the blink of an eye, disappearing without a trace in a flash, leaving only endless storms along the way.


    A manifestation of the Holy Realm Consummation is so vulnerable!

 Chapter 1402： : Half Saint, Kong Xuan

    "This shouldn''t be your subordinate, because this guy''s mentality has been confused. It seems that he has stayed dangerously in time and space for too long. After staying here for a thousand years, only one day has passed outside."


    Wang Mobai curled his lips and said with a look of disdain.


    Xu Haotian was horrified at seeing, what kind of power is this?


    Xu Lingtian was very excited to see it. The Manifestation of Saint Realm was consummated in his eyes, but the strongest existence in the starry sky could traverse the planetary sky, but in front of his grandfather, he was defeated in the blink of an eye.


    Without waiting for Xu Haotian to speak, Wang Mobai waved his sleeves and took Xu Haotian to the next interface.


    This time it was a world of white snow.


    There was heavy snow and fog, and Xu Haotian could only see a radius of more than ten meters. Thinking farther is incredible.


    Xiao Lingtian sneezed from the cold, and immediately woke up. The flames of the washing industry could not help overflowing from the body, dispelling the chill. Wang Mobai looked at him with a grin.


    My grandson is extraordinary. In the future, the Gu Yi Demon God Clan will definitely be supported.


    "Hey, the breath of Kong Xuan!"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up. Kong Xuan might be trying to frighten other strong men, so he released his own breath. And extremely powerful.


    Wang Mobai shook his body when he heard it, and when he reappeared, there was one more person beside him, it was Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan opened his eyes and his first reaction was to quickly retreat and stay away from Wang Mobai.


    "Kong Xuan!"


    Xu Haotian shouted in surprise. Let Kong Xuan look back with ecstasy.


    "Your Majesty? Is it really you?"


    Kong Xuan was very excited. Hurriedly came over to meet the head and bowed: "Your Majesty, forgive me, minister..."


    While speaking, he choked unexpectedly. It made Xu Haotian''s heart warm.


    "Kong Xuan gets up, no one can blame you for this!"


    Xu Haotian personally helped Kong Xuan up. He sighed and said: "Fortunately, you are fine, otherwise I will not be sad!"


    How could he face the current situation if he had not agreed to Mengwa''s request.


    "Hey, that''s not bad! Boy, are you faintly breaking through the Saint Realm?"


    Wang Mobai came over and said with a look of surprise.


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Haotian''s expression changed, Kong Xuan looked back at Wang Mobai and said: "Senior is not related to your majesty by blood?"


    Wang Mobai was able to capture him without knowing it, and his strength was definitely good. Now he broke his current situation even more, and proved his guess. This old man must be far superior to the Manifestation of Great Perfection.


    Could it be a saint?


    Moreover, this person''s face is somewhat similar to Xu Haotian, so he judged that this person is related to Xu Haotian by blood.


    About to break through the Saint Realm?


    Xu Haotian''s eyes widened, a question mark in his head.


    He quickly asked the system to call up the attribute list of Kong Xuan. At this look, he was shocked.


    Kong Xuan: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Red peacock (the first peacock in the world)!


    Fruit position: Peacock King!


    Lucky Level: Half Saint!


    Gong Method: The King of Daming


    Supernatural powers: five-color supernatural light


    Loyalty: 95/100


    Half holy?


    what happened?


    How long has passed since then?


    Xu Haotian was almost stupid. Could it be that the interface where they are now is extremely slow in time flow?


    Kong Xuan took a deep breath and said, "I have been practicing here for tens of thousands of years, and I have an epiphany!"


    Time and space are dangerously perilous, but there are also many opportunities hidden in the same way. Kong Xuan is the first peacock in the world, and his qualifications are naturally good. It is also expected that he can have an epiphany here.


    He has been here for tens of thousands of years, and he often laments that there are no restrictions on the way of heaven, as long as you are strong enough!


    Sanctification is no longer a dream! !

 Chapter 1403： : Tianda Chance

    Under this heavenly path, proving the Dao with strength is the main path of cultivation, while meritorious sanctification is at the bottom!


    Tens of thousands of years?


    Xu Haotian''s eyes widened again and asked, "You have been in the danger of time and space for tens of thousands of years?"


    Kong Xuan nodded and said with emotion: "Yes. There are too many interfaces here, and there are many super-powerful existences. I can''t get out of it at all, so I started practicing!"


    Wang Mobai smiled and said: "This is already in the extreme depths of time and space. It''s just this realm. After 10,000 years of cultivation, only one day has passed. And the more you go in, the slower the flow of time, I I really can''t hold back that loneliness, so I dare not cultivate in it anymore."


    Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up suddenly and quickly asked, "Can you see the time outside?"


    "natural!"


    Wang Mobai said proudly.


    The Saint Realm is so terrifying!


    Xu Haotian then asked: "Then do you know how long has passed since we entered here until now?"


    "In one day, I felt it as soon as you came in, because our blood is the same."


    Wang Mobai whispered.


    Kong Xuan took a breath, who is this person? It is really incredible to be able to easily spy on the time passing of the entire time-space dangerous interface.


    Xu Haotian was short of breath.


    Grandma, a bear! What is good fortune?


    What is chance?


    What a chance!


    Xu Haotian''s whole person suddenly became excited. Xu Lingtian beside him was surprised.


    "I will cultivate here for one hundred thousand years!"


    Xu Haotian''s heart could not stop bumping, his muttering to himself made Kong Xuan, Xu Lingtian, and Wang Mobai look at him in unison.


    They immediately understood what Xu Haotian meant.


    He wants to practice here for a while, and then go out.


    "I agree that if I become holy, Ouyang Jing will be trampled under my feet after I go out."


    Kong Xuan said fiercely.


    Although it is extremely boring in time and space, it is indeed a good place for cultivation.


    In order to go out and dominate the starry sky in the future, they are willing to endure this kind of loneliness.


    Anyway, time and space are dangerously in the ancient immortal star field, and the past dozens of days outside did not delay their affairs.


    "Let''s change to a good place, at least in a sunny and beautiful place to practice. And the time flow is slower than here."


    Xu Haotian said to Wang Mobai. There was a bright light in the eyes.


    Wang Mobai grinned and waved his sleeves immediately!


    When he opened his eyes again, Xu Haotian and others had come to a top of a mountain, with the green mountains and green waters, the fragrance of birds and flowers, and the soft sunlight illuminating the earth, like a magnificent picture scroll.


    "That''s right, let''s do it here. After 30,000 years of cultivation, only one day has passed by the outside world."


    Wang Mobai said with a smile. Xu Haotian and others were extremely excited.


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously: "Is it possible that even the saints cannot escape from this place?"


    Wang Mobai nodded and said, "Of course. The law of time and the law of space are the three supreme laws, the supreme existence."


    "In addition, the power of resentment is everywhere in the dangerous place of time and space. If you stay here for a long time, you will become a monster that only knows to kill. The interface here is good. If you enter other interfaces, it will almost turn into Substantial resentment."


    Feeling resentful?


    Xu Haotian frowned, but didn''t ask too much, just leave it alone, just don''t have it here!


    Immediately, he sat cross-legged, threw Xiao Lingtian aside, and let his grandfather take care of him.


    He could not wait to practice. Although the aura here is not comparable to the Haotian Immortal Realm, it is much richer than the Xuanxu Great World.

 Chapter 1404： : The Ancestor of Thunder Wu Qiangliang

    In an instant, countless spiritual energy rushed towards Xu Haotian, and the world tree in his body began to sway.


    Seeing this, Xu Lingtian also walked aside and began to practice. He didn''t want to lose to Xu Haotian again in his anger, he wanted to prove himself in front of his father.


    "System, start summoning the super strong!"


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart while receiving his energy.


    "Ding! Start calling the super strong!"


    The system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian did not hope to summon any existence against the sky. As long as the talent is good.


    Kong Xuanfei went to the distance, he wanted to realize the holy way, naturally he could not practice with Xu Haotian and others. Need to be alone.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Tudou Yu. From the unknown mythical time and space, do you choose to re-summon?"


    Potato rain?


    Xu Haotian, with his eyes closed, couldn''t help but frowned tightly. This was not the first time he had summoned Tudou Yu.


    But in the Lucky System, he had never heard of Tudou Rain.


    Where is this guy sacred?


    From unknown time and space?


    "System, you are omnipotent, can you tell me who is this potato rain? It''s really that this guy comes out too frequently."


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart. But he kept chanting the name in his heart, and he felt that the name was too awesome!


    Potato rain?


    No matter when, even if you are poor enough to be a pant, as long as he is there, potatoes can fall from the sky, like a storm, can you still be hungry?


    "The realm of the host is not qualified to understand Tudou Yu for the time being, and can only reveal a little bit. This powerhouse is the real top existence in the system powerhouse library."


    "**, is he so awesome?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help but explode, and at the same time sucked in a cold breath.


    The top existence of the strong Curry is at least a saint!


    Do you want to summon?


    Xu Haotian hesitated, Wang Mobai was there, even if he summoned the existence of Tudou Yu, the saint, it was not impossible.


    "The system advises the host not to summon Tudou Yu yet, because the host does not have the qualifications to control him!"


    The system prompt sounded again, but Xu Haotian became more curious.


    What kind of existence is Tudou Rain?


    Now Xu Haotian is a strong soldier, yet he is not even qualified to suppress Tudou Yu?


    After struggling for a while, Xu Haotian still decided: "System, call again!"


    Although Xu Haotian gave up the call of Tudou Yu, the big man, he had already remembered it deeply in his heart.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Wu Qiangliang, the ancestor of thunder, from ancient myths and legends. Will the host be summoned again?"


    Qiangliang? This is great!


    The ancestor of thunder Wu Qiangliang, everyone who is familiar with the twelve ancestor witches knows that he is a super strong man known for his destructive power. Although there are not too many legends about him in the myth, it can''t kill his tyrannical strength.


    "Okay, I''ll summon him to restore the memory of previous lives!"


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart. Hope to be able to summon Qiangliang below the peak.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian called out Qiangliang''s attribute list.


    Qiang Liang: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: The ancestral witch of the thunder of the twelve ancestors!


    Lucky level: late stage of the Holy Land!


    Gongfa: Prove the Tao with strength!


    Supernatural power: Destroying the world thunderstorm! Progenitor of Thunder! Zu Wu transformed!


    Loyalty: 81/100


    The attribute list is very simple, but the domineering revealed is exciting.


    Late manifestation of the Holy Land!


    It is indeed an ancestor witch, it is powerful!


    Although he is no longer considered the first-class powerhouse of his Haotian Heavenly Court in the late stage of the Appearing Saint Realm, the ancestral witches are after all, and their strength is beyond doubt. After being awakened beyond the limit, it will not work if you are not sanctified!

 Chapter 1405： : Strong breakthrough

    After the summoning was over, Xu Haotian began to practice seriously.


    Wang Mobai hugged Xiao Lingtian behind him, and his grandfather and grandson were happy. At this time, the domineering nature of Gu Yi''s Eucharist also appeared. Let Xu Haotian''s cultivation speed suddenly accelerate.


    Not far away, Xu Lingtian suddenly opened his eyes, and saw that the cyclone above Xu Haotian''s head was getting bigger and bigger, and he quickly left him behind.


    "Why are you so perverted?"


    Xu Lingtian''s eyes widened. He also possessed Gu Yi''s Eucharist. It''s a pity that he didn''t have the tree of the world, let alone the owner of twin babies, and his bloodline of Gu Yi Demon God was not awakened, so he couldn''t compare to his father.


    Xu Haotian quickly fell into selfless practice, not caring about his son.


    After practicing for an hour, Xu Haotian poured another whole bottle, which contained more than ten grains, directly into his mouth.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    His breath suddenly soared, and Xu Lingtian opened his eyes again in fright.


    I saw that after Xu Haotian poured a bottle of pill, then poured another bottle, it was desperate!


    "This...I really took it!"


    Xu Lingtian was stunned, and there was no one who could eat the pill to his level!


    He didn''t know that the most overbearing and heaven-defying Demon God Gu Yi was his physique. No matter what kind of heavenly material, the pill, it would not cause even the slightest negative impact on him, and it could be extremely fast. Absorb his aura!


    Wang Mobai glanced back at Xu Haotian, with a hint of approval on his face. He found that Xu Haotian had fully understood the characteristics of Gu Yi Demon God.


    Even though he was only at the time of his manifestation, did he understand his own characteristics, and his son was really extraordinary.


    You must know that the power of the pill stone can only be used for reference, not rely on, for the cultivator.


    But Gu Yi Demon God went the other way. With its super-powerful devouring ability, he could plunder the world''s powerful aura for his own use, and could absorb all the auras without restraint. Not yet have a negative impact.


    Wang Mobai looked at Xu Lingtian, who was dumbfounded again, with a strange expression. He glanced at Xiao Lingtian in his arms, and the smile on his face became brighter.


    "Yes, really good!"


    Wang Mobai muttered in his mouth, holding Xiao Lingtian before disappearing. I don''t know where it went.


    Xu Lingtian''s eyes were full of envy and jealousy at this time. After that, he sighed inwardly, and then condensed all his emotions and began to practice exercises.


    In this way, Xu Haotian opened his own path to becoming stronger in the dangerous time and space.


    In his lucky space, there are countless treasured pills, and he still has a lucky mall.


    Time passed so fast.


    ...In a blink of an eye, a year has passed.


    On this day, Xu Haotian broke through the middle of the Great Luojin Wonderland!


    With a loud rumbling, Xu Hao''s weather was like a rainbow, and the huge auras gathered together to form an aura storm, hovering around him, rising hundreds of feet tall. Spectacular.


    The corner of Xu Lingtian''s mouth twitched not far away, and he could feel that although Xu Haotian had only broken through a small realm, his aura was extremely powerful, increasing by more than ten times.


    Why was there no such huge movement when he broke through?


    Isn''t he Xu Haotian himself?


    If Xu Lingtian''s thoughts are to be heard by Xu Haotian, he must be blasted!


    At the same time, there was also a deafening roar from the horizon.


    I saw that Xiao Lingtian was floating in the void, giggling, still yelling: Grandpa, Grandpa...


    In the past year, the little guy has grown up a lot and can speak, but because he has been with Wang Mobai for a long time, the first thing he learns is grandpa!

 Chapter 1406： : Xu Lingtians troubles

    Below him, Wang Mobai stood there with his hands on his hands, and a figure made up of thunder and lightning continued to explode all over him, and the surrounding trees were scorched and scorched.


    Wang Mobai didn''t move at all. There seemed to be an invisible wave of air covering him around him, so that the lightning could not touch him at all.


    "Boy Lei, you are too slow, and the thunder and lightning released are not even powerful. How can this be done!"


    There was a loud bang.


    The thunder and lightning finally stopped in front of Wang Mobai, and a cyan python was wrapped around his right arm, which was as solid as an old tree. Boomed silently.


    But they couldn''t hurt Wang Mobai''s hair at all, and they were only less than half a meter away from each other.


    This person is no one else, but the ancestor of thunder witch, Qiang Liang!


    He was wearing a black beast robe, unusually burly, fuchsia hair dancing in the wind, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a square face, giving people a rough and heroic feeling.


    "It''s so boring, I don''t need to fight with you!"


    As soon as Wang Mo''s vernacular voice fell, his eyes stared suddenly, and Qiangliang''s face suddenly changed. Before he could react, he instantly rolled away, like a cannonball, plunged into the huge mountain behind.


    There was a loud bang.


    The whole mountain shook violently. All of a sudden, rubble flew and the mountain collapsed. In the blink of an eye, the entire mountain fell apart, and the dust and smoke splashed up to 10,000 meters high, like the end of the world.


    Qiangliang, who had the strength of the late stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm, was like a baby in front of Wang Mobai, without any resistance at all.


    Yeah, grandpa...


    Xiao Lingtian giggled, and rushed into Wang Mobai''s arms while babbling!


    Wang Mobai took Xiao Lingtian into his arms with one hand, and the grandfather and grandson immediately started to frolic. The crisp, bold laughter echoed in the mountains and green waters.


    On the other side, Xu Haotian, who succeeded in breaking through the realm, stood on the top of the mountain and looked at Wang Mobai and Xiao Lingtian.


    Standing beside him was Xu Lingtian.


    "What you said is true? Are you really planning to let me practice by your side?"


    Xu Lingtian couldn''t help asking, if he had been cultivating in the danger of time and space for tens of thousands of years, his strength would definitely become stronger.


    And also under the guidance of Wang Mobai and Xu Haotian. He was inexplicably excited just thinking about it.


    When Xu Haotian heard this, he began to think.


    It only took Xiao Lingtian a year to grow so big. If he grows at this speed, he won''t be able to scare Linghu Shanlan to death in the future!


    "Well, that''s okay! Wait for your grandpa to send you back to Haotian Heavenly Court when you were a kid."


    Xu Haotian nodded and said. But he scared Xu Lingtian half to death, and hurriedly said: "Actually I am not..."


    "Well, that''s how it is decided!"


    Xu Lingtian almost ran away. Old guy, he knew how to put on airs. Wouldn''t it be good for your son to cultivate in advance when he was young?


    "By the way, I forgot one thing, why doesn''t my Gu Yi Demon God''s bloodline awaken so long? Miao''er wakes up earlier than me!"


    Xu Lingtian quickly changed the subject. He was the eldest son of their Xu family, but was surpassed by his sister. He was ashamed!


    "Miaoer?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and asked. Why has he never heard of this name?


    Miaoer?


    Shui Miaomiao?


    Is it his and Shui Miaomiao''s daughter?


    Soon, Xu Haotian guessed the source of the name. In this way, Shui Miaomiao''s child and Linghu Shanlan were pregnant at about the same time, and her child should have been born.


    It''s just that they are in a place of fate and they don''t know how they are now!

 Chapter 1407： :seal

    Xu Lingtian didn��t notice Xu Haotian��s expression, and said to himself: ��The other imperial brothers and sisters are not as talented as me, but they have made rapid progress. One of them will soon be awakened. Is the aptitude of the children really real? Is it that bad?"


    "Huh, what about the bloodline without awakening? I can also rely on my efforts to become the first genius of the Haotian Heavenly Court, and even less than a thousand years old, I will break through and become the Da Luo Xuxian."


    "Such an achievement is absolutely unprecedented, but why after breaking through to Da Luo Xuxian, no matter how hard I work, I can''t break through again?"


    Xu Haotian frowned tightly when he heard it, and immediately grasped his wrist.


    After a year, Xu Lingtian finally couldn''t help but ask his father for help!


    In his time, Xu Haotian rarely returned to the Haotian Heavenly Court, and finally came back, but seeing that his cultivation was not diligent, he threw him into the danger of time and space.


    At first, his heart was full of resentment towards Xu Haotian. But after meeting young Xu Haotian and Wang Mobai here, he finally knew that Xu Haotian was not angry, but wanted to give him a great good fortune.


    "Hey, who is so bold and sealed the power of your bloodline?"


    Xu Haotian''s face was a bit ugly. Although his cultivation was not as high as Xu Lingtian, he had hundreds of thousands of years of experience in his previous life. He quickly found out that there was a mysterious seal in Xu Lingtian''s body. It was this seal that restricted his growth rate.


    When Xu Lingtian heard it, as if he had been hit by lightning, he immediately asked with wide eyes:


    "What, someone sealed my bloodline? Why don''t I know?"


    "Are you being lazy and didn''t take good care of me, so you were tricked by the bad guys?"


    puff������


    Xu Haotian almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood when he heard it. How could they be blamed for such things?


    However, it seems that he is indeed to blame for not protecting Xiao Lingtian.


    At this moment, Wang Mobai walked over with Xiao Lingtian in his arms, only to hear Wang Mobai proudly say: "How to drop it? I planted your seal!"


    When Xu Lingtian heard this, he immediately stopped doing it, and immediately shouted: "Grandpa, why is this? No one is filial to you. You should find me Laozi. What does it have to do with me?"


    He was extremely angry, and he lost his sense of measure. It is true that after breaking through Da Luo Xuxian, his cultivation base was not able to advance, and he was questioned by a lot of rumors, especially after living in the danger of time and space for five thousand years, his cultivation base has not made any progress. It almost made him desperate.


    Now I heard Wang Mobai say that the resentment towards Xu Haotian in his heart was much less. He didn''t know why his grandfather treated him like this.


    When I was a child, I was very lovable, especially my grandfather, who had nothing to say to him, but why is it all?


    Xu Haotian also looked at Wang Mobai with an ugly face and asked coldly, "What do you mean?"


    In his heart, his son is more important than his father!


    Because Wang Mobai had never been by his side, and Xu Lingtian grew up little by little under his nose. These are totally two concepts!


    Wang Mobai didn''t care at all. He looked up at Xu Lingtian and said angrily: "Of course there is a reason, I am trying to temper you, kid!"


    "Although you can''t make progress now, the thousand-year-old spiritual energy is accumulated in your body. Once you break my seal and then awaken your blood, Bi will be a blockbuster! The harvest at that time is quite huge.

 Chapter 1408： : Heart as stable as a rock

    Xu Lingtian couldn''t help but clenched his fists tightly. Angrily said: "If I awaken my bloodline now, it won''t be as simple as a blockbuster now."


    He has a deep understanding and knows how terrifying his talent is. If he is awakening his blood, who else can stop him in this world?


    "Boy, you only care about cultivation and improving your cultivation level, but you forgot one thing, that is a rock-solid heart!"


    Wang Mobai''s voice suddenly exploded in Xu Lingtian''s ears, like a divine initiation.


    "Say what you don''t want to hear, you are a well-loved flower. Since childhood, under the protection of your father, you have grown up carefree without experiencing wind and rain."


    "Furthermore, you haven''t experienced a moment of life or death, the tempering of your xinxing. If you keep growing like this without limit, once you fail one day, can your heart accept it?"


    "But your father is different. From a very young age, he wandered outside, and was even besieged to death by the celestial demon, and finally had to be reincarnated and rebuilt.


    "And I, the patriarch of the Guyi Demon God clan, can rise in the starry universe full of thousands of races, can it be that I can grow up with the care of the family by relying on family resources?"


    "If you don''t experience wind and rain, you will never see a rainbow. Do you want to be strong for a while or to be strong forever?"


    Wang Mobai''s series of bursts made Xu Lingtian stunned.


    At this time, Qiang Liang also came to the top of the mountain, listening to Wang Mobai''s teaching Xu Lingtian, his face showed a strange look.


    In a year''s time, he saw that Wang Mobai was very fond of Xu Lingtian, he was completely holding Xu Lingtian as a baby in his arms.


    Xu Haotian fell silent at this time. He did not interrupt Wang Mobai to teach Xu Lingtian, because he knew that Wang Mobai''s actions were correct.


    He was very aware of Xu Lingtian''s virtues, and he was full of arrogance from the inside out. Although this arrogance is commendable, water can carry a boat and it can overturn it. One day such arrogance will harm him.


    Xu Lingtian''s personality really needs to be changed, and only through tempering can it change.


    "If you break through Da Luo Luanxian within ten thousand years, Lao Tzu will release the seal for you. If it doesn''t work, no one can release the seal unless there is someone with a higher cultivation base than me."


    Wang Mobai said coldly. It seems that the young man in front of him is not his grandson.


    Xu Lingtian''s face was extremely ugly, and there was anger in his heart, but he couldn''t refute it. This feeling was too uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly and said:


    "It''s only ten thousand years. It happens to be the father to cultivate here, so let''s practice together!"


    When Xu Lingtian heard it, he glanced at him and said with a curl of his lips: "Cultivating with you? Am I looking for abuse? I have not awakened my blood, so how can I beat you?"


    "Haha, kid, you just went from Daluo Xuxian to Daluo Luanxian, and the realm I want to break through is far higher than you!"


    Xu Haotian said calmly. Then he turned his head to look at Wang Mobai and said in a commanding tone: "Old guy, send your little grandson back to the Haotian Heavenly Court, the Haotian Immortal Realm has been controlled by me, you can send him to the Heavenly Emperor Peak!"


    When Wang Mobai heard this, he stopped doing it, and quickly put Xiao Lingtian into his arms and said: "No, absolutely not! I want him to accompany me!"


    Everyone was speechless for a while, and Xu Lingtian was a black line in his forehead. Such a grandfather is too weird, I can always do it, I will teach him bad, OK?

 Chapter 1409： : Toho Taiichi

    Xu Haotian resisted the violent impulse and said, "Hurry up, or let his mother see that her son is taller than herself, how would you let her accept it?"


    When Wang Mobai heard this, he was taken aback, and he felt that what Xu Haotian said was reasonable!


    Immediately, the old face looked reluctantly at the little Lingtian in his arms. But Xu Lingtian was a bit wronged. How nice you were to me when you were a kid, how come you grow up so harsh?


    In the end, Wang Mobai still held Xiao Lingtian and disappeared. With his cultivation base in the Saint Realm, it was absolutely easy to send Xiao Lingtian back to Haotian Heaven.


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian took out the furnace ding he usually cultivated, and added a variety of rare natural treasures to it.


    Xu Lingtian also gradually calmed down his emotions. After seeing Xu Haotian''s actions, he hurriedly flew to the distance. He had to redouble his efforts. In ten thousand years, he had broken through a great realm, and Xu Lingtian could still reach it.


    In the next period of time, Xu Haotian, Xu Lingtian, Qiang Liang, and Kong Xuan began a long and boring life of cultivation in the dangerous time and space.


    Time flies quickly.


    In a blink of an eye, twenty years have passed.


    Xu Haotian successfully broke through the late Da Luo Jinxian!


    A hundred years later.


    Xu Haotian breaks through the Dzogchen Wonderland and completes it!


    The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to break through the blood of the Gu Yi Demon God, but his combat effectiveness is no longer the same, and Xu Lingtian can be easily defeated within a single move. Moreover, he still suppressed his cultivation base in the Taiyi realm, making Xu Lingtian extremely aggrieved.


    Five hundred years later.


    There was a loud bang.


    Xu Haotian is going to break through Da Luo Xuxian!


    Immediately, the sky thunder rolled down, and Xu Haotian also opened the fastest record of crossing the catastrophe. It only took less than half an hour to successfully overcome the catastrophe. It shocked everyone on the scene.


    Xu Lingtian was speechless, and Wang Mobai''s expression was relieved. As for Qiangliang and Kong Xuan, they only shook their heads and left for practice.


    In fact, in these five or six thousand years, Xu Haotian''s guarding against the sky has numb them. It seems that all the sky-defying things in the world just become unsightly when Xu Haotian is here.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the Da Luo Xuxian, and we will reward the host for a chance to call a super power."


    The system prompt sounded, causing Xu Haotian''s eyes to suddenly narrowed, and he was given another chance to be called.


    Afterwards, everyone came to congratulate him. After that, Xu Haotian came to the top of the mountain again, preparing to practice while calling the super power. And he had already figured out who to call.


    Xu Haotian sat on the ground and said in his heart: "System, designate me to summon the Demon Emperor, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!"


    It happened that Wang Mobai was here, and he planned to let Wang Mobai teach Dong Huang Taiyi how to behave.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Eastern Emperor Taiyi, which comes from ancient myths and legends."


    As the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian closed his eyes again.


    Now although he has reached Da Luo Xuxian, he still cannot summon the saint, and only through ordinary summons can the shadow of the saint appear.


    In addition, the chance of his monthly copy of the strong has stopped. According to the system''s explanation, the system is based on the time of the starry sky universe, and less than a day has passed in the starry sky universe, so naturally there is not enough opportunity for a strong copy.


    Xu Haotian didn''t care about this. Tiandao has its own laws and the system has its own operating procedures. It is simply not something human can change.


    At this time, Xu Haotian took a deep breath, and then began to run the Longevity Jue technique and began to practice.

 Chapter 1410： : Bodhi Patriarch

    "Ding completed the title task-----Overlord of the Immortal Realm! In order to obtain a designated chance to summon the super strong. A chance to be the peak of the strong. A chance to copy the strong. And trigger the task of the overlord of heaven."


    "Ding! Trigger the task of the Heavenly Dao Overlord----Task Details: If the host controls the Heavenly Dao of this starry sky universe and becomes the master of the Heavenly Dao, he will have two chances to awaken beyond the limit, and one chance to specify a super power. A chance for the strong to peak, one chance to summon a super strong, one chance for a strong copy, one chance to be loyal to the peak, one chance to enter the power dojo, five chances for skill inheritance, and trigger the task of Chaos Overlord. "


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, causing Xu Haotian to open his eyes.


    The task of the overlord of the fairy world gave him a designated summon, a copy of the strong, and a chance to be the peak of the strong!


    This shows that Haotian Immortal Realm has already conquered the entire Ancient Immortal Star Territory.


    This speed is really extremely fast, but it is reasonable.


    The Seven Gods of Haotian fought against Ouyang Jing, making Haotian Immortal Realm one of the top forces in the Starry Universe. Naturally, the various forces in the Ancient Immortal Star Territory would no longer have any dissent. What else could they do without surrendering?


    "Since this is the case, you can simply summon it! But first bring up the list of Donghuang Taiyi''s attributes."


    Xu Haotian secretly ordered in his heart.


    He was going to see how strong Eastern Emperor Taiyi, known as the sun god, is!


    Donghuang Taiyi: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Demon King!


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection in the Holy Land!


    Method: Golden Crow Sun Sutra!


    Supernatural powers: the power of the sun god! Jinwu transforms! Swordsman!


    Magic weapon: Donghuang Bell!


    Special attributes: Demon Emperor Xianwei (the natural demon emperor has a powerful suppressing power for the demon clan with low realm.)


    Loyalty: 47/100


    The manifestation of the Holy Land is complete, as expected!


    But only forty-seven loyalty, we should educate him well!


    Next, which boss should I summon?


    To be strong and unmatched is definitely necessary, then in the ancient mythology, is there a big brother who is close to semi-sage?


    "Hey, this guy should be good. Not only is his strength strong, but his loyalty cannot be too low!"


    "System, summon me the Bodhi Patriarch in the peak state!"


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart. As the master of Monkey King, Bodhi Patriarch is naturally not too weak. And to a certain extent, he is stronger than Zhen Yuanzi Daxian.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Bodhi Patriarch, from ancient myths and legends!"


    As the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian called out the attribute list of Bodhi Patriarch.


    Bodhi Patriarch: From ancient myths and legends!


    Status: Associate leader of Western Buddhism!


    Lucky Level: Half Saint!


    Supernatural powers: proficient in the three religions! Seventy-two changes of the evil earth! Mana is boundless!


    Dojo: Lingtai Fangcun Mountain, Xianyue Sanxingdong!


    Magic weapon: lotus throne! Floating dust!


    Loyalty: 75/100


    Half holy!


    Xu Haotian almost stared out his eyes, and he was indeed the vice-master of Western Buddhism and the master of Monkey King, who was Niubi.


    This is a strong man with the highest cultivation base who came from him only by summoning. My heart is already extremely comfortable.


    Leaving aside his own Laozi Wang Mobai, even the prisoner was not counted, he now had three semi-sages in his hand.


    It''s the cow ratio!


    In addition, he has two strong peaks, two strong peaks, one die-hard pinnacle, one ultra-limit awakening, and other rewards, nothing to mention!


    When the Eastern Emperor Taiyi came, let Wang Mobai educate him first, and if he couldn''t, use his die-hard loyalty to the pinnacle.

 Chapter 1411： : Qiangliangs anger

    "Hmph, Di Jun, this will be fine, I want your brother to teach you, see how you are good?"


    Xu Haotian sneered in his heart, his eyes were already full of endless killing intent.


    This time he encountered his own fortune and fate and good luck. Although it was a blessing in disguise, Di Jun''s trick was so insidious that he was very angry.


    After he goes out, he will definitely make Di Jun look good!


    Immediately, he closed his eyes and started practicing. As for the Donghuang Taiyi and Bodhi Patriarch, there will naturally be someone to take care of them.


    ������Boom, boom, boom...


    On the endless grassland, the thunder roared and turned into a huge thunder group of tens of thousands of feet. The strong and good ancestor witch stood in it, enjoying the baptism of thunder and lightning.


    The ancestor witch cultivates only the flesh!


    Qiang Liang is the ancestor of thunder witch, he likes to use thunder and lightning to temper his body to increase his physical strength.


    At this moment, he suddenly absorbed hundreds of thousands of thunder and lightning, returned to normal, frowning, and he muttered to himself: "What''s the matter? How is this demon spirit so familiar?"


    Hey������


    The terrifying Golden Crow flames filled the sky, and the figure of Donghuang Taiyi stepped out of it.


    However, Qiangliang was entangled by thunder and lightning, and flew violently, towards the place where the Golden Crow was surrounded by true fire.


    On the other side, above the sky, Kong Xuan, who was sitting on the cloud and comprehending the holy path, was also surprised. He muttered to himself: "What''s the matter? Donghuang Taiyi is also here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he disappeared in place.


    In the woods thousands of miles away, Wang Mobai, who was sleeping soundly on a boulder, also opened his eyes, his eyes filled with interest, "It''s really good, a manifested holy realm perfect, a semi holy! It''s been a long time since this bustle Up!"


    Then he disappeared in place.


    Above the ten thousand meters high mountain, a round of bright sun was suspended in the void, and a majestic emperor breath overflowed from it. Upon closer inspection, I saw that in this round of bright sun, one was wearing a purple gold brocade robe and a crown on his head. The big man standing in the midst of the bright sun, his eyebrows reveal incomparable majesty, his eyes are sharp, and he is full of aura of pride in the world.


    It is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi of the ancient heavenly court! At the same time, he is also the true leader of the ancient monster race!


    Opposite him stood a kind-faced old Taoist priest, dressed in a white robe fluttering in the wind, with long black and white hair tied to the back of his head, looking calmly at the opposite Donghuang Taiyi.


    This Taoist is not someone else but the patriarch of Bodhi.


    These two super powers were summoned at almost the same time. After feeling the breath of each other, they soon met. At this time, they had faced each other for a long time.


    Donghuang Taiyi didn''t act because he was afraid of the cultivation of Bodhi Patriarch. Don''t look at the difference between half-holy and manifested holy realm, but there is a difference in perfection.


    Although he is not afraid of the semi-holy Bodhi Patriarch, he will not rashly act because of this.


    Patriarch Bodhi did not take action. The reason was that he was not a pushy and brave person. The reason why he confronted Donghuang Taiyi here was because he felt a provocative taste in Donghuang Taiyi.


    He doesn''t like to be pushy and hard to fight, but it doesn''t mean he is afraid of things. On the contrary, who is his Bodhi Patriarch feared in his life? Although standing opposite was the former Demon Emperor, the Emperor of Heaven, he was still indifferent.


    "Bodhi, I didn''t expect you to come here too."


    Donghuang Taiyi said with a sneer. Although the opponent is a semi-sage, he is still not afraid.


    "Hehe, the old Tao didn''t expect Donghuang Taiyi to be still alive!"


    Patriarch Bodhi said calmly. One sentence made Donghuang Taiyi''s face become ashen.


    In his previous life, he fought with the Twelve Ancestral Witch for a thousand years, and finally died in battle. Although the Twelve Ancestral Witch was buried with him, he felt that it was too worthwhile!

 Chapter 1412： : Patriarch vs. Demon King

    "Hmph, you are just the vice-master of Western Buddhism. Now in this new world, you are a lonely family, and no one supports you anymore. Here, it is not impossible for me to destroy you!"


    The Eastern Emperor said with a cold voice, and when his voice fell, he lifted his palms. In an instant, the real fire of the Golden Crow burst out of his body, like a volcanic eruption, covering the entire sky in an instant. The momentum is not generally amazing.


    Just raising his hand, Donghuang Taiyi had such a rock-shattering aura, making Patriarch Bodhi''s face changed.


    Although his realm is a small realm higher than Donghuang Taiyi, he is still not sure to defeat or kill the opponent, and even he has a feeling that it is likely that he will lose in the end.


    Without any nonsense, Eastern Emperor Taiyi controlled the sky full of flames and blasted towards Bodhi Patriarch.


    The distance between the two sides was already close. The Eastern Emperor Tai was a sway between her body, and she came to Patriarch Bodhi, carrying the blazing heat in both palms, flatly pushing out, shocked Patriarch Bodhi quickly crossed his arms and blocked it.


    boom������


    The Patriarch Bodhi only felt a shocking power coming from him, and wanted to blast him out. Fortunately, the power of the semi-sage was not something that the Manifestation of the Holy Realm could fully shake.


    I saw Patriarch Bodhi suddenly shouted:


    "For the poor!"


    With the bursting out, the body that Bodhi Patriarch wanted to roll back instantly settled on the spot. Not only that, the powerful reaction force was directly transmitted to him through the palms of Donghuang Taiyi, making him shocked. At the same time, it flew directly backwards tens of millions of miles away.


    The squally gusts will wind up the mountains and trees along the way.


    The earth roared for a while, shaking the earth, and it was spectacular!


    However, although Donghuang Taiyi was knocked into the air, he was not injured, but he was already angered.


    Rumble...


    Donghuangtai turned into a silver-white fireball in an instant, flew back in the blink of an eye, and rushed towards Bodhi Patriarch.


    Xu Lingtian stood up from the ground all of a sudden, and looked at Dong Huangtai with a look of horror and disappeared into his sight in a blink of an eye.


    "What is this?"


    Xu Lingtian looked incredible. Then, he suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly changed, and he said to himself: "It''s hard to beat that person just now is Donghuang Taiyi? The master seems to say that Donghuang Taiyi is the father outside. Brought it back. No one knows where it is. Could it be brought out from a dangerous place in time and space?"


    At that time, Xu Haotian''s strong men were like clouds, among which Donghuang Taiyi was also one of the strongest in Haotian Heaven. Established a magnificent military exploit for Haotian Heaven.


    At this moment, Qiang Liang turned into a flash of lightning and flashed over Xu Lingtian''s head, almost not scaring him to the ground.


    Soon, the fireball transformed by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi instantly appeared in front of the Bodhi Patriarch, without any stopping, it directly slammed into it.


    Seeing this, Patriarch Bodhi knew that a big battle was inevitable, and he was not the one to fight. At this time, his face of indifference took out his magic weapon of fame, the floating dust of the Milky Way, and threw it at the fireball.


    In an instant, the floating dust turned into billions of silver threads, which stretched tens of thousands of meters away in an instant, like billions of silver insects, entangled the fireball impermeably in the blink of an eye.


    However, Patriarch Bodhi had just completed this wave of attacks, and the fireball entangled in the dust suddenly exploded, and countless silver-white flames sprang out, burning the silver wire of the dust in an instant, and rushed in all directions.


    "Smelly Taoist, I will kill you!"


    In a blink of an eye, the flames that were still flying around gathered together instantly, and the golden figure of Eastern Emperor Taiyi appeared, and at the same time, the cold voice resounded through the sky!

 Chapter 1413： : Qiangliang shot

    As soon as Eastern Emperor Tai appeared, he waved his right hand, and countless silver-white flames flew out of him, and in the blink of an eye they gathered into a giant silver-white palm.


    As soon as this giant palm appeared, it blasted the ancestor Bodhi with infinite power, causing the whole sky to change.


    The power of the sun god!


    One of the supernatural powers of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!


    The real fire of the sun is the main thing, turning into a huge palm, covering the sky, so that the enemy has no way to escape, so that they are roasted to death under the sky.


    Although the Bodhi Patriarch, who was under the fire of the sun god, was shocked by the terrifying strength of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he was not an embroidery needle, and there was no way to sit on the deputy head of Buddhism.


    I saw that a golden lotus throne appeared in front of Patriarch Bodhi in an instant. In the golden light, it directly became huge and huge, and the huge palm of the fire cloud skyrocketed to the sky.


    The castration was shocking, and there was a great feeling of piercing the sky. Instantly collided with the sun **** fire.


    Rumble...


    The golden and silver light roared and exploded, directly blowing away the white clouds above, and everything in the surrounding hundreds of millions of miles was instantly destroyed, like the end of the world.


    There were even dense spatial cracks in the void, like the mouth of a fierce beast, and the room was full of death.


    Under the collision of this roar and explosion, no matter whether it is the sun''s divine power or the golden lotus throne, no one can do anything. After holding on to each other for a few seconds, they burst into pieces. perish together.


    The huge counter-shock force directly lifted the two of them away.


    Spanning hundreds of millions of miles, Patriarch Bodhi reluctantly stabilized his figure with a pale face, and looked forward with an extremely solemn expression.


    I saw Donghuang Taiyi also pale. In the anger in my heart at this time, there was even more sense of horror.


    "Unexpectedly, the semi-sage is really not the Manifestation of Dzogchen that can be defeated. Even if it can be defeated, the price will be paid."


    Donghuang Taiyi thought solemnly. At this time, the Bodhi Patriarch��s heart was also shocked: "The half-sage only drew a tie with the Emperor Taiyi, who was the Manifestation of Dzogchen, and the prestige of the ancient demon king is really not covered."


    At this moment, a thunder and lightning came with the aura of destruction.


    The light flashed, showing rough, burly and strong.


    "Emperor Taiyi, it really is you, I am going to blow you up!"


    The ancestor of thunder witch roared to the sky, shocking the entire interface. Dong Huang Taiyi looked up in shock.


    "Qiang Liang!"


    The eyes of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi also turned red in an instant. His Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Twelve Ancestor Witch had an unresolvable and terrible feud, so when the enemy met, he was naturally jealous.


    Qiang Liang released his ancestral witch real body in an instant, like a mountain-like giant fist, banging down, wanting to smash Donghuang Taiyi.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s right hand was instantly wrapped in silver flames, and in the blink of an eye, a silver fireball the size of a grinding disc was condensed with his left hand, which came out from the left and right, and rolled out.


    boom��������


    Two fists and a single palm bombarded each other in an instant, overbearing, and the terrifying impact swept in all directions with the ripples visible in the right eye.


    Qiang Liang is an ancestor witch, and his physical power is so huge that even if his cultivation level is lower than the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s small realm, he can still fight against it.


    However, Donghuang Taiyi is different from the ancestor witch. In addition to cultivating the flesh, he also has infinite mana, and the sun **** is on fire. There are endless levels of means.


    One of the two is lightning supernatural power, the other is flame supernatural power. When they collide with each other, the whole world seems to become a thunder and fire hell.


    In the distance, Xu Haotian just glanced at it and continued to practice without caring. He had already informed Wang Mobai and asked him to properly discipline these people.

 Chapter 1414： : Kong Xuans advice

    At this time, Wang Mobai was lying on a green grass, watching the battle in the sky.


    A semi-sage, a consummation in the manifestation of the holy state, and a later period of the manifestation of the holy state, where did Xiaofeng this guy abduct the strong?


    "Could it be that he is under Xuan Xu''s subordinate?"


    "But if he had so many powerful subordinates before, he wouldn''t be forced to explode his soul, and he would be reborn in the end, right?"


    Wang Mobai muttered to himself, puzzled. Even if he is a saint now, he can''t see everything in front of him.


    At the same time, Kong Xuan also arrived here.


    The battle between Qiangliang and Donghuang Taiyi became fierce. It was instantly heated.


    I saw between the sky and the earth, a thousand-foot-long silver-white fireball and a thunderball composed of purple thunder and lightning continued to collide in the sky, rumbling endlessly.


    For a time, the mountains shattered, the rivers dried up, the jungles were flattened, and the earth broke apart. The true end of the world is nothing more than this.


    Patriarch Bodhi had become a spectator, but he did not leave because he had come to worship Xu Haotian. How could he act without permission before seeing the Lord again.


    Rumble...


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Tai held a silver-white fireball the size of ten thousand meters in one hand, and it directly smashed like a powerful force bigger than a mountain.


    Qiangliang was lying in the ruins covered in blood, looking at Donghuang Taiyi high in the sky, his eyes full of hatred.


    But there are also deep helplessness and unwillingness. He is not Hou Tu. Dijiang can rely on the ancestor witch''s real body and super special attributes to single out the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. He wanted to avenge his revenge on the basis of his cultivation in the later stage of his manifestation, which was obviously a dream.


    "Emperor Taiyi, stop!"


    Kong Xuan''s voice sounded, and Dong Huang Taiyi wanted to make a knot with Qiangliang''s right hand suddenly stagnated, and when he turned his head to look at it, his face instantly changed.


    In the previous life, Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Jun were ancient demon emperors, demon emperors, and their status above all monsters. But for those true spirits, there is no deterrent.


    Among them, the two brothers of the Eastern Emperor and Tai were most afraid of the King Peacock, Kong Xuan, the first peacock in the world.


    Even in a sense, they have a deep fear of Kong Xuan. But they didn''t have any grudges either. Kong Xuan was indifferent to fame and fortune, and devoted himself to cultivation, which made Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun relieved.


    At this time, seeing Kong Xuan, especially the fluctuations of the half-sage of Kong Xuan, made him feel mixed, and some were not good.


    "Even you are reborn in this world?"


    Dong Huangtai asked in an extremely complex tone. In response to this question, Kong Xuan nodded indifferently. In his previous life, he was indifferent to fame and fortune and pursued the path of aspiration. In this life, he regarded all the previous lives extremely lightly, and he no longer disliked Donghuang Taiyi.


    "Why do you want to fight and kill, you all have to work for your majesty, don''t you know that unity can make Haotian Heavenly Court go further?"


    Kong Xuan said softly. Qiang Liang flew to Kong Xuan in embarrassment, and was held by Kong Xuan. The Bodhi Patriarch in the distance was also extremely surprised.


    Unexpectedly, there was one item that had an eye above the top and was invincible. King Kong Xuan, who was indifferent to fame and fortune, also voted under Xu Haotian. It really made him incredible!


    Donghuang Taiyi coldly snorted: "A group of weak people will also accompany your Majesty. When I kill them, I will go to worship your Majesty!"


    As soon as Xu Haotian was mentioned, the Donghuang was much more honest and didn''t call himself me. Obviously, under the conscious change of the system, the name Xu Haotian has penetrated deep into his mind.


    As soon as this remark came out, Qiangliang and Bodhi Patriarch both showed angry expressions, wishing to tear the Eastern Emperor Taiyi into pieces!

 Chapter 1415： : Niubi character last appearance

    "What''s special! Shut up to Lao Tzu, and let people not sleep?"


    At this time, an overbearing voice sounded, causing everyone to feel dizzy, staring in their eyes, and breathing stagnant. Even the semi-holy Bodhi Patriarch, Kong Xuan is included.


    Especially Donghuang Taiyi, under the special care of this voice, directly sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    "How can this be?"


    Donghuang Taiyi and Bodhi Patriarch instantly set off a huge wave in his heart. They are different from others. They are all figures who have faced saints before. Instantly knew that the master of this voice, Wang Mobai, had come to his cultivation realm.


    No matter once or now, they are the strongest existence under the saint, but in front of Wang Mobai, they are not shit! I can''t afford to resist at all.


    I saw Wang Mobai coming in the void, seemingly walking slowly, but after a step of a thousand miles, when the voice sounded, he had already reached the sky above everyone''s heads.


    "It''s all special for Lao Tzu to stop, right? Compared with Lao Tzu, whoever wins Lao Tzu is the boss!"


    Wang Mobai blew his beard and stared, cursing. There is no such thing as a generation of strong demeanor that makes the corners of everyone''s mouth twitch, but they dare not look at him, let alone refute.


    The power of a saint can make people terrified only from words.


    "Really... he is a saint?"


    Donghuang Taiyi had been replaced by endless horror in his heart. What he didn''t expect was that Xu Haotian''s men actually had a saint?


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian became extremely tall and mysterious in his heart. Followed by the increasing loyalty.


    The state of mind of Patriarch Bodhi is not much better than that of Donghuang Taiyi. Although he is plain and doesn''t care about world affairs, he knows best the majesty of a saint, that is the ruler of heaven and earth and cannot be violated.


    But what makes him unbelievable is that there is a saint who is willing to live under the people? Having lived for hundreds of millions of years, he has never seen an emperor who can command the saint.


    Kong Xuan shook his head and smiled bitterly and said, "Go and see your Majesty first!"


    After speaking, he turned and disappeared. He doesn''t have time to care about this ass, he still has to understand the holy way.


    Qiangliang looked at Donghuang Taiyi with a look of resentment. Although there was a monstrous hatred in his heart, he did not dare to make a mistake in the face of Wang Mobai.


    "Come with me!"


    Wang Mobai said coldly. Immediately, he waved his sleeves and swept everyone away. In the next second, Patriarch Bodhi, Donghuang Taiyi and Qiang Liang appeared in front of Xu Haotian.


    hiss��������


    The hearts of Donghuang Taiyi and Bodhi Patriarch were instantly cold. If Wang Mobai wanted to take their lives just now, it was only in the blink of an eye, and they still had no room to resist. It is easier than killing chickens and sheep.


    At this time, Xu Haotian slowly opened his eyes, looked at Donghuang Taiyi and Bodhi Patriarch with a smile, and said: "I have heard of the two great names a long time ago. Today you can come and worship me, I am very relieved!"


    Hearing this, Bodhi Patriarch hurriedly knelt on the ground and said: "Bodhisattva comes and worships Your Majesty in advance, I hope your Majesty will take it in!"


    When the Eastern Emperor saw this, his face changed slightly, and he knelt down on one knee and arched his hands and said: "My name Eastern Emperor Taiyi, come today, and I am willing to go through fire and water for your Majesty and die!"


    He used to be the demon emperor of the demon clan, but now he is kneeling on the ground to bow down to another emperor, which is naturally not good in his heart.


    But when he first arrived, he wanted to become famous in this new world, so he naturally looked for a backer, not to mention a great power standing next to him. He didn''t want to be polite, people would have to finish playing with a slap! !


    For the great plan of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he decided to... admit counsel!

 Chapter 1416： : Da Luoxu Wonderland Dzogchen

    It is actually a normal thing for Donghuang Taiyi to hide evil intentions. It is a pity that from the moment he bowed down to Xu Haotian, it was impossible for him to rise again in Dongshan and recast glory!


    "I want to cultivate here for thousands of years, and you can follow along here!"


    Xu Haotian said softly. Even if the two of them oppose it in their hearts, in this time and danger, only Wang Mobai can come and go freely. Although they are strong, they are still far away.


    There is no way for the two of them. Since there is no way to resist, they have to listen. When they reach their state, the simple cultivation of qi has no effect.


    But I didn''t know that in this area of ??heaven and earth, to break through the Saint Realm, there are no many restrictions in the previous life.


    Their thinking is still stuck in the frame of the prehistoric life, thinking that sanctification is just a luxury.


    In this way, after a few more people appeared in this space, it quickly fell silent.


    Xu Haotian is still cultivating tirelessly. Others are either violently abused by Wang Mobai, find a place to understand the holy way, or work hard to cultivate.


    All in all have their own way of life. In this way, three thousand years of time are fleeting.


    Xu Haotian made a strong breakthrough in the mid-term of Da Luoxu Wonderland!


    But Donghuang Taiyi and Qiangliang were arrested by Wang Mobai, and they would fight with them almost every few decades.


    This small world is heaven for Xu Haotian and Kong Xuan, but for Donghuang Taiyi and Qiangliang, it is **** on earth, and Wang Mobai is the devil.


    The Patriarch Bodhi performed very well and often regarded himself as a disciple in front of Wang Mobai. Wang Mobai was very relieved.


    Naturally, Wang Mobai would not trouble him, so Donghuang Taiyi and Qiangliang, the demon, Yiwu became Wang Mobai''s loneliness plaything.


    And Kong Xuan comprehended the holy way at a height of hundreds of millions of meters, like a petrified statue, motionless, he is trying to change himself and make himself holy as soon as possible. But the understanding of the holy way is based on chance, and it cannot be accomplished overnight.


    At the same time, during Wang Mobai''s frenzy, Donghuang Taiyi and Qiang Liang unexpectedly discovered that they could continue to practice and increase their cultivation. This reduced their resentment towards Wang Mobai a lot.


    In the end, he even took the initiative to provoke Wang Mobai, because Wang Mobai would mention them every time at a critical moment. Let them benefit a lot.


    All of a sudden, except Wang Mobai, they all began to practice frantically. Since Bodhi is already half-sacred, like Kong Xuan, he sits in the air and comprehends the holy way.


    In a blink of an eye, three thousand years passed quickly.


    Xu Haotian breaks through the late stage of Da Luo Xu Wonderland!


    Two thousand years later, Xu Haotian succeeded in breaking through the Dzogchen Wonderland!


    And Xu Lingtian was still wandering between the late period of Daluo Xuxu Wonderland and Dzogchen. His father and queen came to the top, and he overtook him strongly, causing him to be hit hard.


    Donghuang Taiyi and Bodhi Patriarch, Qiang Liang were also terrified by Xu Haotian''s horrible speed of cultivation.


    Saying goodbye to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he was horrified to discover that Xu Haotian actually owned the World Tree, which was a big level higher than his Ziwei Emperor Star. Let him envy and hate for a long time.


    In the ensuing time, Wang Mobai did not know where to get back a mysterious tree root the size of an egg, which contained extremely large and pure wood attributes, but it was in vain. Xu Haotian seemed to be stuck. It has no effect besides increasing endless vitality.


    But Wang Mobai didn''t care. He laughed and said: "In your boy, I see the glorious future of our Guyi Demon God clan! Really deserve to be Lao Tzu''s son, Niubi!"


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched, and everyone was speechless!

 Chapter 1417： : Progress in battle

    Xu Haotian now feels that he is very different from when he first entered the time and space.


    He felt that he could blast ten previous selves with just one fist!


    He would have been able to challenge the next level, although he is now only Daluo Xu Wonderland Dzogchen, but he feels that he can fight for the saint!


    However, with the passage of time, Xu Haotian was still stuck in the Daluo Xuxian Realm.


    It was not until two thousand years later that Xu Haotian understood that he should have encountered a bottleneck. He wanted to use his only chance to enter the Da Neng Dojo to listen to the Tao, and then break through Da Luo Luanxian in one fell swoop.


    However, Wang Mobai''s words changed his mind.


    "Haste is not achieved, because your breakthrough is too fast in the early stage, so the foundation has been shaken. If you break through the realm forcibly, you may not be able to advance anymore in the future. If you still want to become a saint one day, from today onwards, I will be right You do devil training."


    After Wang Mobai finished speaking, he began to arrange it.


    He first ordered the Qiangliang Eastern Emperor Taiyi to suppress his cultivation to the early stage of Da Luo Luan Wonderland to fight with Xu Haotian, without having to keep his hands!


    In the first few decades, Xu Haotian was constantly abused, but later, they discovered that Xu Haotian could not be defeated by the early cultivation base of Daluo Luanxian.


    After obtaining Wang Mobai''s approval, the two will improve their cultivation and continue to fight Xu Haotian.


    From the middle stage of the Great Luo Luan Wonderland to the final Great Perfection of the Great Luo Luan Wonderland, the two continued to improve their strength, but they were still lying down in five breaths for three hundred years.


    Five hundred years later, Wang Mobai personally went into battle and directly promoted his cultivation to the early stage of entering the Holy Realm. Xu Haotian took him a thousand years to defeat him.


    Let Wang Mobai call **!


    "Lao Tzu is now very suspicious, are you the kind of Lao Tzu?"


    Wang Mobai, who was blasted by Xu Haotian''s fist, looked at Xu Haotian complicatedly, and then suffocated such a sentence for a long time.


    But speaking of it, Wang Mobai still looks forward to what level Xu Haotian''s future will stand!


    "call������"


    Xu slowly retracted his right palm which was covered by the flames of washing industry, and looked at Wang Mobai with a complicated face, he showed a bright smile.


    His Futian Broken Star Palm has reached the realm of walking at will, as long as he breaks through to Daluo Luanxian, he can cultivate the fifth palm of Futian Palm!


    Change the month!


    At this time, Qiangliang and Donghuang Taiyi, who had already been eliminated by Wang Mobai, and Bodhi Patriarch came up to congratulate Xu Haotian.


    Although Wang Mobai suppressed his realm to the early stage of his initiation, he still had experience in fighting skills. Xu Haotian was able to fly it in a short time with the Dzogchen Realm Great Perfection, forcing Wang Mobai to release the seal, and he did not leave. The wounded ending made everyone feel that Xu Haotian was too bad!


    "It''s incredible, you kid, if this continues, you might be the first to be sanctified here!"


    Wang Mobai walked to Xu Haotian, patted Xu Haotian on the shoulder and said. This compliment is from the sincerity.


    Xu Haotian waved his hand indifferently and smiled and said: "That''s natural, my old man is so against the sky, how can he be a son?"


    Xu Haotian''s flattering without a trace made Wang Mobai comforted. The two have been with each other for more than ten thousand years, this is the first time Xu Haotian has flattered him. Can he be upset?


    Immediately, Xu Haotian changed the subject and said: "By the way, old man, Kong Xuan seems to be stuck in a dead end, you can help me give pointers!"


    Kong Xuan''s loyalty was close to full value thousands of years ago, and with the company of these 10,000 years, Xu Haotian will give him a good luck!

 Chapter 1418： : Poor Fathers Heart

    Donghuang Taiyi, Bodhi Patriarch, Qiang Liang heard this, and his heart suddenly became excited.


    Become a saint!


    If this matter is placed in the previous life, they will not believe it, but will express irony, even if it is as indifferent as Bodhi Patriarch, they will not believe it.


    However, in this world, especially in this dangerous place of time and space, especially under the teaching of Wang Mobai, all this is possible!


    Wang Mobai was secretly happy, and answered casually: "Why, am I not his Laozi?"


    Xu Haotian suddenly became angry when he heard it: "Old guy, where is so much nonsense, don''t you know that it is difficult for you and me to reproduce the glory of the ancient Yi Demon God clan?"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Mobai was shocked.


    Although Xu Haotian''s words were a bit rebellious, they were like Daigo''s initiation, making him instantly understand that his previous defeat, and even his family''s destruction, was caused by being too independent.


    Shengxu is not because of the large number of people and power, so no one dares to provoke it. And they, the two of you, are adding that babble boy who is babbling?


    After that, Xu Haotian let Donghuangtai and three people disperse, glanced at Xu Lingtian who was sitting on the top of the mountain thousands of miles away, and said: "Old man, do you really want him to break through Da Luo Luanxian to help him lift the seal?"


    That is his own son, he must feel distressed!


    When talking about business affairs, Wang Mobai became serious and said: "Haotian, you will definitely have a lot of children in the future, and your family will have a big business. There will always be one to choose the leader? This kid is too arrogant, if you don''t exercise, In the future it is likely to be overwhelming!"


    Xu Lingtian is not an ordinary prince. As the eldest son of his generation, he has to endure a hundred times the hardships of other brothers and sisters.


    What''s more, he is the expectation of the two generations of Xu Haotian and Wang Mobai, the glorious successor of the Gu Yi demon clan in the future. Responsibility is not generally great.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I always feel that this kid won''t break through Da Luo Luan''s fairyland when I go out!"


    Xu Haotian smiled bitterly and shook his head. He also hopes that his son is even more against the sky than himself, and that the desire for a son to become a dragon does not have to be the difference between ordinary people.


    And he and Wang Mobai have been together for nearly 10,000 years, and the gap between them has long since disappeared. That''s why he didn''t put on airs in front of Wang Mobai.


    However, if Xu Lingtian heard his words, he would be furious with anger.


    Two old things, shameless! Don''t trust me so?


    Wang Mobai smiled and said, "I said it was Da Luo Luanxian, but I was just talking about it for fun. When the time comes, I will lift his seal!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched. It turned out that this old guy had already thought about it!


    After that, the two chatted again for a while. Xu Haotian wanted to continue practicing. Although he encountered a bottleneck, he didn''t believe in evil and wanted to sprint at the end.


    But Wang Mobai''s words let him dispel this idea.


    "Boy, if you want my grandson to become a talent as soon as possible, then you should be a thug? You can challenge more, why can''t he?"


    After speaking, Wang Mobai disappeared. Wang Mobai always wandered dangerously in time and space, and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Xu Haotian stood there for a long time, and finally he turned and disappeared with a smile on his face.


    At the same time, Xu Lingtian, who was cultivating on the top of the mountain, felt a chill in his back for no reason, and woke up with a shiver.


    He looked around in confusion.


    ������


    Deep in time and space, here is a desolate and mountain of bones, which looks terrifying!


    In the deepest place, there is a bone-capped mountain of bones, piled up thousands of feet high, from time to time there are broken bones rolling down, and the sound is clear and terrifying.

 Chapter 1419： : Gu Yi Demon King Mo Bai

    On the top of this Bone Mountain, there was a burly figure sitting cross-legged.


    This person was surrounded by a layer of weird black air, his figure resembled a human being, his appearance was red, his face was like charcoal, and a black single horn on top of his head shone with a metallic luster.


    He breathed heavily, shaking the whole world.


    Search������


    At this time, there was a gust of wind, and Wang Mobai appeared on the top of Bone Mountain instantly, looking down at the one-horned man.


    "Hey, what can I say, where is the entrance to the prison?"


    Wang Mobai asked without hesitation. The sanctified he has no scruples at all, always thinking that he is number one in the world.


    The one-horned man slowly opened his eyes, and the dark pupils shot out a ruthless light, cold and harsh.


    "Why are you a nasty ghost again, Gu Yi Demon God!"


    The one-horned man frowned and said impatiently. It was not the first time he saw Wang Mobai in this dangerous place in time and space. Long, long ago, Wang Mobai came here and almost didn''t let him kill him!


    "Hmph, don''t act arbitrarily, time and space have their own rules here, don''t think that you have been sanctified and arrogant!"


    The one-horned man looked awe-inspiring and full of tyrannical killing intent. He slowly stood up. In an instant, a strange heavenly might erupted from his body, and Wang Mobai''s robe was blown into hunting sounds by him. .


    But Wang Mobai''s face was still cynical as always, as if he didn''t pay attention to the opponent at all.


    "Single character, I can''t help it. My son wants to go to prison to play, I naturally want to fulfill him!"


    Wang Mobai said that in the end, he had turned into a smirk, and black flames spilled out of his body, covering him in an instant, and he was also incarnate in the body of the Gu Yi demon **** at the same time.


    The flames of the Guyi Demon God Clan are not the same, they can continue to swallow thousands of flames and evolve.


    As soon as Wang Mobai''s Gu Yi Demon God flame came out, it instantly shattered the surrounding space barriers, numerous space cracks appeared, and the huge suction force caused the entire Bone Mountain to shake violently.


    If the sanctified Gu Yi Demon God is placed on the starry sky universe, it will definitely cause panic in the entire universe, even the Holy Ruins will shake.


    Looking at Wang Mobai, who was transformed into a demon **** of Gu Yi, the one-horned man was finally no longer calm, and his dark face also showed a solemn expression.


    "It''s no wonder Gu Yi Demon God is not tolerated by Heaven, today I will remove you Gu Yi Demon God for Heaven!"


    The one-horned man said coldly.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a thunderous explosion. The Bone Mountain, which was sitting on the ground, suddenly flew up and spread out. It was tens of thousands of miles away, densely packed, and it made people feel a numb scalp. .


    When Wang Mobai saw this, he snorted. In the next second, hundreds of millions of bones suddenly turned into a sharp sword and attacked Wang Mobai. The sharp sound and the sound of breaking through the air were endless, and when the world was shaking, he instantly controlled this interface.


    Looking around, there is a world of bones everywhere between the heaven and the earth. No matter where Wang Mobai hides, he can''t hide it. It seems that he is only waiting to be killed.


    "Haha, do you know who you are facing now?"


    When Wang Mobai''s wild laughter shook the world, he was instantly overwhelmed by billions of bones, and a huge white bone sphere floated in the void, like an asteroid, magnificent.


    "I am Wang Mobai, Gu Yi Demon God Wang Mobai!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge sphere of bones exploded, and countless broken bones instantly set off huge winds and waves, tyrannizing the world.


    Puff puff������


    The earth, rivers, mountains and rivers were all spurred by bones, rumbling explosions one after another, billowing dust and smoke spreading across the earth.

 Chapter 1420： : Battle of the Saints

    At this moment, a dark flame pierced through the impermeable rain of bones and went straight to the unicorn man. The speed was incredible. It can even be said that the black flame had already arrived in front of the unicorn man as soon as it started.


    The one-horned man raised his hands high, and the black energy surrounding him instantly turned into a one-horned black dragon with a length of one million feet. In an instant, the sound of the dragon''s roar suddenly sounded through the entire interface.


    If someone sees this situation, they will tremble with fear.


    Because this one-horned man is also a saint.


    The war was on the verge of breaking out instantly!


    Rumble...


    Kong Xuan, who was comprehending the holy way, was awakened in an instant, stood up suddenly and looked in a certain direction. His eyes were full of shock.


    "This is... the saint is fighting?"


    boom������


    Xu Lingtian, who was slapped flying by Xu Haotian''s palm, did not care about the pain in his body, stood up, and looked at the void in horror like Xu Haotian.


    "What is going on with this coercion?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, he felt an inexplicable coercion on his body instantly, and even the mana running inside his body stopped, and at the same time, the blood flow speed became extremely slow. At the same time, a sense of horror came to life.


    Kong Xuan, Donghuang Taiyi, Qiang Liang, and Bodhi Patriarch all gathered beside Xu Haotian, all staring dignifiedly.


    "It''s fighting between the saints!"


    Kong Xuan is the closest existence to a saint among the crowd, and only he can vaguely feel the breath of the saint.


    Although Bodhi Patriarch is also semi-sacred, Kong Xuan has gone far ahead on the holy path.


    "What, it turned out to be a battle between saints?"


    "It seems that the entire time and space are trembling dangerously under this coercion!"


    "The battle between the saints is so horrible..."


    Kong Xuan''s four exclaimed again and again, while Xu Haotian frowned.


    Because he found that Wang Mobai had disappeared. Not disappeared before the eyes, but disappeared in this interface.


    This shows that he went to other interfaces. Could it be that there is his presence in this saint in battle?


    At the same time, it sounded in his mind that Wang Mobai once said that there is a very strong existence in the depths of the time and space, guarding the entire time and space.


    Did Wang Mobai go looking for that person?


    At this time, the entire interface began to shake violently, and the billions of thunder and lightning above the clouds became extremely violent.


    Looking at this world-destroying scene, everyone panicked, even Kong Xuan, who had been infinitely close to the Saint Realm.


    Infinitely close, after all, it is still not enough. There are ants under the saint, so Kong Xuan is no exception.


    What should they do if space and time collapsed because of the war of saints?


    Xu Lingtian muttered to herself: "Grandpa old man, who are you fighting with?"


    Since he knew the truth, his grandfather was the **** in his mind, aloof. He already has a blind confidence in his grandfather.


    However, time and space are dangerously mysterious, and there are countless masterminds hidden inside. Has Wang Mobai always been invincible here?


    The entire battle lasted for a whole day. Suddenly, countless cracks opened in the sky, like countless beasts opening their mouths, waiting for the arrival of food.


    what happened?


    Why did it suddenly calm down?


    Everyone was nervous and puzzled.


    Xu Haotian looked at the sky dignifiedly, worried in his heart.


    After a long time, a figure of Wang stood in front of them, and suddenly became solidified from nothingness, and it was Wang Mobai.

 Chapter 1421： : The origin of time and space danger

    His black robe was stained with blood, and his face was stained with blood. The whole person was still in a murderous spirit, as if he was vicious and evil, making everyone terrified.


    "What''s the matter? Are you hurt?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and asked. Let other people focus on Wang Mobai.


    Wang Mo smiled and said, "What is this, can I get hurt?"


    "The blood on my body belongs to the old guy in the depths. If you want to go to prison, you have to get him down!"


    When Xu Haotian heard this, he frowned slightly and asked, "Did you go to prison?"


    "I haven''t gone yet. I''m going to beat him up first, let him know what bullying is, and wait a while before going in. But next time I want to take you there, I''m not interested in that side."


    Wang Mobai shook his head and smiled. It''s just that his eyes flickered, obviously hiding something from this battle.


    Everyone was excited. Doesn''t this mean that Wang Mobai is already considered invincible in the danger of time and space?


    "Since the saints can freely go in and out of time and space, why didn''t the saints of the holy market come here?"


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously. In fact, even Xu Haotian has to admit that Shengxu is indeed the most powerful force in the starry sky universe. For countless years, doesn''t Shengxu know that there is such an existence here?


    Wang Mobai smiled mysteriously: "You only know one but you don''t know the other. Although time and space are dangerous! It is blessed to slow down the flow of time, but for the saint, this is not a good place."


    "Why is that?"


    Xu Haotian hurriedly asked. He has now developed a huge curiosity about time and space. The same is true for others. They all looked at Wang Mobai suspiciously.


    Wang Mobai moved his body for a while, and explained at will: "Time and space dangerously existed a long time ago, and it has a long history. No one knows what it is because of it."


    "Later generations only know that if you are trapped in a dangerous place in time and space, there will never be a day to turn over, and you will stay in the dangerous place for a long time. After you go out, you will be caught in bad luck and struck by thunder.


    "There are even legends, because when Chaos first opened, this was the battlefield of Chaos creatures and other super powers. Because of the long-term backlog of murderous intent, obsession, resentment, evil thoughts and other emotions, the present time and space are dangerous."


    "Later, the prisoner emperor with ulterior motives used the supreme magical powers to establish a prison area beside the time and space dangerously. Because it is connected to the time and space dangerously, it is also full of evil thoughts."


    "The Prisoner Emperor introduced all enemies he could not kill into the prison area, trapped prisoners for life, and became the current prison area."


    "All in all, except for the creatures born in the Chaos Period that can survive here, humans of other races cannot stay here for too long!"


    Having said this, Wang Mobai looked at Kong Xuan and said: "You are all loyal subordinates of children, so I want to remind you that enough is enough!"


    What Wang Mobai said made Kong Xuan''s scalp numb, like falling into an ice cellar.


    Even the saints are extremely jealous here, and they are even more unbearable!


    Xu Haotian frowned and asked, "Could it be that if I stay here for a long time, I will become an unreasonable beast?"


    "Yes! But it is linked to the cultivation base. The higher the cultivation base, the longer the persistence. The Manifestation of Saint can persist for up to five million years, and then become a killing machine in the dangerous place of time and space, serving the dangerous place of time and space. There will never be a day to turn back."


    Wang Mobai replied softly. For him, five million years is just a blink of an eye. Not worth mentioning at all.


    When Xu Haotian heard this, he immediately relaxed.


    The Kong Xuan four are the top existences in various fields, regardless of their strength or qualifications. Five hundred years are enough for them to break through.

 Chapter 1422： : The law is angry

    Time was when Xu Haotian violently abused Xu Lingtian, and a thousand years passed by everyone in their respective practices.


    boom��������


    Xu Haotian slapped Xu Lingtian out with a slap. Xu Lingtian didn''t show his teeth and claws as usual, protested in anger, or even went crazy, but froze in the distance.


    "Father, my cultivation... is it loose?"


    After a while, Xu Lingtian said with surprise on his face. However, Xu Haotian didn''t look at him, but stared at the blue sky and frowned tightly together.


    At this time, the interface was struck and sunny, the sun was shining on the earth, everything was peaceful, and there was no hint of danger at all.


    just.


    "How can I have a restless feeling, like the danger of the end?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, just when he was hitting Xu Lingtian flying, he suddenly felt a little in his heart, and a dangerous breath instantly filled his body. This feeling is that danger is approaching him.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest... Escape the time and space danger!. Quest details: Because the host and his subordinates have been in the time and space danger for too long, plus Wang Mobai''s abuse of the guards, it led to the time and space danger. The law of the country has been reversed."


    "So the strong and fierce beasts in all the interfaces in the time and space danger must chase the host and their subordinates."


    "If the host leads his subordinates to escape the dangers of time and space, the system will reward the host with a chance to summon a strong, a copy of a strong, a chance to be a strong man. A chance to be loyal to the pinnacle."


    Suddenly the system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian''s expression suddenly changed: "What? I will face all the beasts chasing after him?"


    His forehead was instantly covered with fine beads of sweat, and the fierce beasts in the time and space are very powerful, and there is even no lack of the existence of the manifestation of the holy realm. There are so many, if these things hunt them down, it will be troublesome.


    And if the saints in the time and space are involved, it will be even more dangerous.


    It takes time for a guard to be abused by Wang Mobai. In other words, the guards have the means to contain Wang Mobai.


    Once Wang Mobai was pinned down, wouldn''t these people be fish on the chopping board?


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian hurriedly said to Xu Lingtian: "Get up, there is danger here, hurry up to find other people, we must leave here."


    Xu Lingtian also realized the danger, quickly sorted out himself, and was about to leave.


    At this time, Wang Mobai teleported to Xu Haotian''s side, and solemnly said: "Leave quickly. The laws in the time and space are already angry, and the entire space has been blocked, so I cannot lead you out of here."


    When Xu Haotian heard this, his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly asked, "What should I do?"


    "For the current plan, you can only leave through the prison area you mentioned. In this way, we must first gather everyone."


    After Wang Mobai finished speaking, his consciousness suddenly dispersed, his lips slightly raised, and everyone was notified. Soon, Kong Xuan, Donghuang Taiyi, Bodhi Patriarch, and Qiang Liang all flew over.


    They also felt a sense of anxiety, and it seemed that there was danger. For a while, a kind of upset and irritability that was difficult to describe in words filled everyone''s hearts.


    "Well, everyone is here, now follow me!"


    As soon as Wang Mo''s vernacular voice fell, he led everyone to fly to the sky.


    The entire space is blocked by the law, and they can only go through the entrances and exits between the interfaces to the dangerous depths of time and space.


    "This is too terrifying, even the saint can''t break the blockade of the rules?"


    Xu Haotian was already shocked in his heart. At the same time, he became more puzzled about the origin of time and space.

 Chapter 1423： : The reason for the upheaval

    Rumble-----


    Thousands of thunder and lightning are still roaring above the sky. Xu Haotian discovered that the power of thunder now seems to be more violent than when they came in. If you change to the previous Xu Haotian, he will definitely be blasted to ashes.


    But he is probably not good now!


    Xu Lingtian was extremely nervous, but after thousands of years of tempering, his face was less arrogant, calm and capable. There is also a kind of iron and blood.


    So even though I was worried about the thunder and lightning on my head, my face still maintained a steady look.


    His performance was seen by Wang Mobai, who led the way, with a touch of relief on his face.


    Kong Xuan, Bodhi Patriarch, Qiang Liang, and Donghuang Taiyi''s faces were equally solemn.


    They always have a feeling that something seems to be staring at them. It makes them feel uncomfortable all over their bodies.


    What kind of existence is the rule in the dangerous place of time and space? Is he a god?


    All kinds of doubts filled the hearts of everyone, if the time and space dangerously really possessed wisdom, then they would be forever!


    That is, Wang Mobai, who led the way, has a solemn face. He is a saint, so he feels stronger than everyone else. Now all the fierce beasts in the dangerous places of time and space have been summoned in the dark and are gathering towards them. Come.


    "What happened? Hundreds of millions of years have passed, and nothing like this has ever happened in time and space?"


    Wang Mobai was very puzzled, and his eyes swept across everyone. Suddenly, when he passed by Kong Xuan, he suddenly thought of something, and his expression suddenly became extremely exciting.


    "Is it because Kong Xuan wants to be sanctified?"


    "Time and space are already very reluctant to be able to sanctify oneself, absolutely can''t make a second person sanctified?"


    As soon as this guess came out, Wang Mobai''s face instantly became extremely ugly.


    When he became holy, when he was in the danger of time and space, the kind of danger, even if I look back now, I can''t help but feel cold in his back.


    Could that scene be repeated again? Moreover, this time we have to face the attack of hundreds of millions of beasts!


    Soon, under the protection of Wang Mobai, everyone got into a shining hole of light. It disappeared instantly.


    When he reappeared, what appeared in front of Xu Haotian''s eyes were white bones all over the world. The world was full of white bones, like a sea of ??white bones, making people feel numb in the scalp.


    "Roar������"


    "Woo..."


    "His, hiss, hiss..."


    At this moment, from the numerous light holes above the sky, a dense crowd of ferocious beasts suddenly flew out, as well as ugly-looking human monks, as well as creatures of other races. All kinds of them, all with fierce eyes and no trace. Spiritual wisdom at all, only knows to kill, kill, and kill! !


    The moment they reappeared, the moment they saw Xu Haotian and his party, they suddenly became frantic and rushed forward. The aura of all the creatures gathered together, like a tens of thousands of horses galloping, the sky and the earth broke.


    Wang Mobai snorted coldly and waved his sleeves. The hundreds of millions of fierce beasts instantly turned to the ashes. One of the strongest fierce beasts already had the cultivation level of the early stage of Manifestation.


    "Hurry up, don''t stay here for long!"


    Wang Mobai said anxiously.


    As soon as the voice fell, it fell towards the ground below. Xu Haotian and others naturally did not dare to be careless, and followed closely behind.


    But just as they flew out of the clouds, another group of fierce beasts flew out from the light hole, roaring and chasing everyone.


    They are hideous and terrifying, arrogant and arrogant. They are deeply invaded by the power of the resentful spirit, and they can only shake the entire interface by not roaring.

 Chapter 1424： : Sage Avatar

    At this time, a group of pale white figures rushed out of the sea of ??bones below, all exuding a frightening atmosphere.


    Xu Haotian and the others were frightened when they saw it, Dong Huangtai''s face was solemn, and he muttered to himself: "Time and space are dangerous, like hell!"


    Even at the consummation of the Manifestation of Saint Realm, he felt the aura that was overwhelming the sky at this time. At the same time, I became nervous.


    The endless land is full of fierce beasts, human figures, dense and endless, none of these guys have a breath lower than that of the Daluo Jinxian, and even among them there are manifestations of saints.


    On the top of their heads, the number of fierce beasts is even more immeasurable, making their scalp numb and trembling.


    They were coming from all directions, as if they had been surrounded and there was no way to escape.


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    Xu Haotian said solemnly. As he spoke, he instantly turned into the real body of Gu Yi Demon God.


    Xu Lingtian also took out his own sword, the ancestor Bodhi sacrificed the dust, Qiang Liang directly incarnates the real body of the ancestor witch, and the colorful light appeared behind Kong Xuan. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi directly sacrificed the Eastern Emperor Bell. .


    After so many years, Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s current loyalty has reached a height of ninety. Wang Mobai gave the greatest credit here, if he hadn''t met Di Jun, he would not betray Xu Haotian.


    When Wang Mobai saw this, he was no longer suppressing his breath! He suddenly exploded with the aura of his own saint, and instantly turned the fierce beasts that came from all directions into flying ashes.


    In just one breath, Wang Mobai killed hundreds of millions of fierce beasts. The picture was extremely spectacular, and the whole world was instantly filled with endless blood mist.


    Strong as Donghuang Taiyi, Kong Xuan was instantly dumbfounded.


    Just by relying on the momentum released, hundreds of millions of fierce beasts were instantly wiped out! Is this the strength of the saint?


    "A group of cripples, trying to block Lao Tzu''s path, is it a bit whimsical, right?"


    Wang Mobai smiled sternly, and flew south as he spoke. Xu Haotian and others followed closely, and the group of people were like flying saucers. Before the beasts could react, they disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    But the fierce beasts do not have the intelligence, so naturally they don''t know what fear is. As long as they don''t die, they will crawl and kill everyone.


    With a steady flow of various creatures, the fierce beast flew out from the light hole, roaring and chasing after Xu Haotian and his party.


    "Die!"


    A mountain suddenly appeared in front of everyone, not a mountain but a figure as tall as a mountain.


    Holding a heavy black hammer in his hand, he strode forward, lifting the hammer high, and hitting everyone here.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi snorted coldly, and his right palm blasted out, the monstrous giant palm that surrounded the sun **** fire, and patted the mountain giant with an unstoppable force.


    Rumble...


    The mountain giant was directly photographed into meatloaf, sinking hundreds of feet underground.


    "Early Stage of Manifestation of Saint Realm!"


    Patriarch Bodhi has a solemn face. He is not afraid of the mountain giants, but he has noticed that many auras similar to those of the mountain giants are attacking them, even surpassing the mountain giants. Make his old face extremely solemn.


    at this time.


    In the distant sky, a jet of pitch-black black air suddenly rose into the sky, and instantly turned into a million-foot-high black dragon, roaming in the clouds and mist in a majestic manner.


    Especially the pair of dragon eyes as huge as Huashan, looking at everyone in the clouds, Xu Haotian was sweating all over.


    Even Xu Haotian was shocked after the storm. This breath has surpassed Ouyang Jing''s breath.


    This is the incarnation of a saint!


    Wang Mobai said to himself.

 Chapter 1425： : Guardian

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was very surprised.


    Is this dragon made by the guardian Wang Mobai said?


    The overlord in time and space, the strongest existence.


    At this moment, behind the sky and the earth, densely packed fierce beasts boomed, and the strongest in the sometimes empty and dangerous place in front of him blocked the way, waiting for them would be a dead end. A dead end that can only move forward but not retreat.


    "It seems that a deadly battle is inevitable!"


    Wang Mobai turned around and said with a smile. It''s just that his smile is cold.


    Rumble...


    The black dragon of millions of feet broke through the clouds, spanning hundreds of millions of miles, setting off violent storms, as if the whole world was like paper in front of it. It is about to burst.


    Facing the menacing black flood dragon, Wang Mobai wandered away in the void, and in a blink of an eye he transformed into the demon **** Gu Yi.


    As he approached the black dragon, he raised his mountain-like giant fist and went away. The big fist hit the black dragon directly.


    In an instant, the mountain peaks burst, the earth moved and the mountains shook. The whole world collapsed in half, and the remaining half was also swaying violently, and would collapse at any time.


    Xu Haotian and the others had already collided with billions of fierce beasts. Everyone showed their magical powers and blasted and killed all the fierce beasts.


    But they didn''t disperse their bodies, they all gathered back to back, on the one hand to concentrate, on the other hand, to wait for Wang Mobai to solve the boundary guard and leave at the same time.


    "Woooo..."


    "Hate it!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    At this time, the roars and roars of various creatures came. They are a group of fierce beasts without any intelligence. If they can''t kill with one blow, they will come again. It is a veritable killing machine.


    There was a loud bang.


    Below the sky, a world-destroying storm came, swept away tens of millions of beasts in an instant, Donghuang Taiyi, Kong Xuan, and Bodhi Patriarch protected Xu Haotian and Xu Lingtian with supreme magical power.


    "Gu Yi Demon God, you really do not know how to live or die, trying to tamper with the rules of time and space, and I, as a guardian, will not let it go."


    The roar of the guards shook the world and made Xu Haotian almost deaf.


    I saw the pitch black fog that had spread all over the void suddenly gathered from the sky, and an extremely tall figure instantly condensed.


    This is a weird man with a single horn, just a guardian.


    Wang Mobai, who was incarnate in the body of the Gu Yi Demon God, did not lose his momentum at all, and even had a faint tendency to transcend.


    There is nothing to say about the two saints. They collided again like planets. The violent shock wave made the earth shake violently, and countless bones flew into the sky instantly.


    Touch, touch, touch...


    The two of you come and I go with each other, and the speed is so fast that even the semi-sage Bodhi Patriarch and Kong Xuan can''t catch it with the naked eye.


    The sound of rumbling explosions is endless, which makes people fearful and at the same time there is a feeling of doomsday.


    Xu Haotian and others are all in horror, backing one after another, the saints fight, and the mortals suffer. Retreating all the way, killing all the way, countless beasts died in the hands of everyone.


    Kong Xuan controlled the five-color light to kill the fierce beasts while observing the battle of the saints.


    The light in his eyes is getting better and better, and it seems that there is a shackle that is tightly clinging to him is loosening, he is about to break the seal...transformation, rebirth!


    "What is the holy way? Is it immortal? Immortal... Immortal? What is immortal? Divine soul, physical body, mana, supernatural power... Is it the monk''s unchanging heart? "


    "Space, space... Everything grows in its own space, so what is space?"

 Chapter 1426： : Sage Crossing Tribulation

    Kong Xuan''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter, and he seemed to be trapped in a mysterious and mysterious state, but his hand movements did not stop, and the attack speed was getting faster and faster, and the colorful rays of light became brighter and brighter.


    The ensuing momentum is also rising, and the aura is also soaring, so that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Qiangliang Bodhi Patriarch can''t help but stare at him incredibly.


    Xu Haotian also noticed the difference between Kong Xuan, and when he looked back, Kong Xuan was already standing there, slowly closing his eyes, talking to himself, not knowing what he was chanting, his whole body was surrounded by colorful gas. .


    The aura in the entire interface seemed to be summoned, gathering towards him. Those fierce beasts that wanted to rush to bite him were shattered by the colorful rays of light, making the area where Xu Haotian and others were in an absolutely safe area.


    They just need to look at it and don''t even need them to act.


    "This is, is he going to be sanctified?"


    Dong Huang Taiyi exclaimed, although he had heard of Kong Xuan''s name in his previous life, he thought it was fabricated by others.


    From today''s point of view, Kong Xuan''s name is really not a fame. At the same time, I was pleasantly surprised. Because if Kong Xuan becomes holy, then they will definitely escape.


    Xu Haotian was also pleasantly surprised. If Kong Xuan becomes a sage, plus Wang Mobai, he will demolish the Holy Ruins by then.


    He also had an over-limit awakening, and when that time came, he would take Yang Jian to the Holy Ruins, and then let him awaken beyond the limit, and it was not impossible to blast the Holy Ruins.


    Yang Jian''s fighting power is so powerful, Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun can not be called by anyone.


    If he becomes holy, no one in the same rank can suppress him alone.


    The thought of this made Xu Haotian''s heart swell!


    In this case, the three thousand great worlds, the inner and outer starry sky and the universe will be in his hands.


    boom����


    Wang Mobai blasted out with a punch, blasting the guards upside down, because the force was too strong and the speed was fast, he directly smashed the void and got into the turbulence of time and space.


    Chase after victory!


    Wang Mobai followed into the turbulent flow of time and space. He had to completely subdue the guards in order to lead Xu Haotian and the others out of the dangerous place of time and space and enter the prison area safely.


    Otherwise, the beasts that can''t kill will of course keep coming, and even dragging can drag everyone to death.


    Rumble...


    The gloomy firmament suddenly heard the sound of thunder rolling, followed by the dark thundercloud, and at the same time the turbulent sky struck, making hundreds of millions of fierce beasts stay away, stopped and trembled, and did not care to attack Xu Haotian and the others.


    The picture is still. Here, there are extremely ferocious beasts all around, and the scarlet eyes make everyone feel like a man on their backs.


    "This is... my God! This is a catastrophe, everyone quickly step back!"


    The old face of Bodhi Patriarch suddenly changed, Kong Xuan was about to break through the saint realm, causing the catastrophe, if they were here, they would definitely be affected.


    Sage crossing the robbery?


    Although the Patriarch Bodhi has never seen it before, it is not difficult to imagine that he must die a lifetime!


    Donghuang Taiyi and Qiang Liang also felt a supreme pressure coming, making them frightened and protecting Xu Haotian from retreating sharply.


    Fortunately, all the fierce beasts in the world have stopped in the void now, all staring at Kong Xuan, ignoring everyone at all, let alone hunting down. Let everyone withdraw safely all the way to hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Kong Xuan was still immersed in his sentiment, his hands dancing like the wind, and the colorful rays of light continued to fly out, spreading to the vast world to harvest an unreasonable beast, and the screams of the world were endless.

 Chapter 1427： : Cruel guardian

    At this time, the billowing thunder spread rapidly, from the original hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, tens of thousands of miles, millions of miles, tens of thousands of miles, covering the entire interface sky in the blink of an eye.


    Endless Tianwei floods the whole world.


    Xu Haotian everyone also retreated outside the Ocean of Beasts and came to a place of absolute safety.


    Looking at Kong Xuan in the distance, their eyes were filled with endless expectations.


    At this time, dense beasts still came to this world, half of the world was filled in the blink of an eye, but they only roared in the distance, no matter how powerful the beast would not approach Kong Xuan, it seemed to be affected. Some kind of restriction.


    The saint crosses the robbery!


    Everyone present, including Bodhi Patriarch, had never seen the saint crossing the robbery.


    In their previous lives, the saints were sanctified by virtue. How could there be a catastrophe. If they didn''t tell the world themselves, who would know that they were saints?


    Kong Xuan went on the road of physical cultivation. It can also be said that he is proving the Dao with strength, of course, he has to save thunder.


    Rumble...


    At this time, the long accumulated tribulation finally heralded that he was about to smash down, and wanted to destroy Kong Xuan who wanted to become a saint.


    However, Kong Xuan did not notice the thunder tribulation in the sky at all. He was still waving his hands continuously, and the five-colored glow of the royal envoy smashed the beasts that stopped in the sky to pieces, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    Soon, a cyan thunder and lightning blasted down, reaching a diameter of ten thousand meters, instantly eclipsing the whole world. Xu Haotian and others were shocked.


    The cyan thunder and lightning submerged Kong Xuan in the blink of an eye, directly landing on the ground, setting off countless bones.


    The bone mountains shattered and the earth collapsed. The whole scene was like the end of the world. Xu Haotian and others felt endless horror.


    There is no way, they continue to retreat.


    "It''s terrifying, this is the robbery of the Saint Realm?"


    Eastern Emperor Taiyi said to himself, that the heavenly might that wanted to destroy everything made him feel a bit shudder, who had reached the Great Perfection of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm.


    Patriarch Bodhi stared at Kong Xuan firmly, trying to find an opportunity for his sanctification.


    Qiangliang was fine, he didn''t feel much. Their ancestor witch had no primordial spirit, no magic power, and couldn''t understand how Kong Xuan achieved the holy throne.


    A cyan thunder and lightning crashed the earth in a radius of one million miles, sinking a full thousand feet, which shows how powerful it is.


    After the first lightning disappeared, Kong Xuan was still manipulating the five-color glow, as if he hadn''t been attacked at all, and there wasn''t even a trace of wounds on his body.


    "What is a saint? What is Tao?"


    Kong Xuan closed his eyes and muttered to himself.


    boom������


    A void in the sky suddenly broke open, and I saw Wang Mobai who was transformed into the ancient demon god! The fist pressed against the guard''s head and rushed out.


    The two saints were extremely fast, surpassing everything, and in the blink of an eye they passed over Kong Xuan''s head to the other side of the world.


    The guards smashed into the ground fiercely, and countless bones were shaken off. There are so many bones in this world that they can no longer be described by numbers.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of fighting has gone through here? How many creatures died?


    I saw a **** guardian lying in the sea of ??broken bones, staring at Wang Mobai aloft with dull eyes, and shivering: "This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible? You can''t be so powerful?"


    Once Wang Mobai was regarded as **** by him, he was an ant that could easily be pinched to death. But after Wang Mobai became a saint, he won''t have the upper hand at all when he fought again.


    Is this the power of the strongest race in the starry sky universe?

 Chapter 1428： ：I Kong Xuan is a saint

    The eyes of the guards became frightened.


    Wang Mobai looked down at him and said in a cold voice, "There is only one reason, and that is that I am Gu Yi Demon King Mobai!"


    As he spoke, he looked at Kong Xuan who was crossing the catastrophe in the distance.


    "It looks like this guy is about to become holy soon!"


    His words are full of comfort. In the past period of time, he has pointed out a lot of Kong Xuan, if he can''t be sanctified in this way, then he will be disappointed.


    At this moment, the guardian stood up slowly and said coldly, "Wang Mobai, you...are you really invincible?"


    Before entering the dangerous place of time and space, the guardian is also a considerable figure in the starry universe, but he has stayed in the dangerous place of time and space for too long, has lost himself in the long river of time, and can''t remember the past.


    As soon as the voice fell, his palm suddenly slapped the ground, and countless bones in the whole world soared up and gathered automatically, forming a complete skeleton in the blink of an eye.


    There were humans, beasts, and other races. In an instant, hundreds of millions of skeletons appeared between the heavens and the earth, all staring at Wang Mobai intently.


    Green glistening gleams in their eyes, like ghosts from the Nine Nether Realm.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Wang Mobai sneered and asked: "Is this what you call the killer?"


    The guard snorted coldly: "Of course not!"


    call��������


    A billowing black air suddenly appeared all over his body, and he was surging crazily, and instantly got into the billions of skeletons, like a big net, covering the sky and the sun.


    This black gas is the gas of evil spirits!


    If it is contaminated, it will become a zombie and be occupied by endless resentments, evil thoughts, and killing thoughts.


    The skeleton wrapped in the aura of the infinite evil spirit condensed the body in the blink of an eye, and the aura was soaring.


    "Huh, it''s interesting!"


    Wang Mobai turned into a streamer, passed through hundreds of millions of skeletons, and instantly came to the guardian, kicked him out with a kick.


    boom-----


    The earth shattered instantly, like a volcanic eruption, covering a radius of a million miles in the blink of an eye. Everything in it instantly turned into nothingness. Wang Mobai and the guards also disappeared.


    At the same time, Kong Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and hundreds of millions of spiritual energy gathered together and instantly rose into the sky. Shattered the purple thunder and lightning that was about to fall again.


    "I must be sanctified! I will be sanctified!"


    Kong Xuan yelled angrily, this voice was like an oath, announcing the world.


    "I, Kong Xuan is a saint!"


    As Kong Xuan''s voice fell, Kong Xuan''s momentum rose steadily, which surprised Xu Haotian and others from afar.


    "Kong Xuan is about to become a saint!"


    Qiang Liang said excitedly. He stayed with him for the longest time. They had no previous and present grievances, and now they have become friends.


    If Kong Xuan wants to become a saint, it will only be of great benefit to them. Whether it is the improvement of the overall strength of the Haotian Heavenly Court, or the environment they are in now, Kong Xuan needs to be holy.


    At this moment, purple thunder and lightning slammed down, extremely violent, as if trying to destroy the entire earth, the terrifying majesty of the sky filled the entire world.


    Kong Xuan has received the five-color glow, and in the long roar of the sky, the colored mana beam formed by the endless color mana converges the thunder robbery abruptly.


    Rumble-----


    The whole world began to shake violently, and the endless pressure made the creatures in the dangerous time and space tremble.


    In the vast ruins, Wang Mobai pressed the guards, letting hundreds of millions of skeletons pounce on him. All shattered by the invisible energy he released, he looked at Kong Xuan in the distance with only expectation in his eyes.

 Chapter 1429： : No sanctification here

    If Kong Xuan is sanctified, it is also good for him, because Kong Xuan is his son''s subordinate. If he is sanctified, then it will be possible to find revenge in the holy market.


    In fact, his understanding of the holy ruins still remains far away, because the holy ruins only dispatched some powerful men to destroy the ancient demon gods, and no one knows how powerful the holy ruins are.


    "Haha, Kong Xuan is amazing! The first saint under my hand!"


    Xu Haotian looked excited. Kong Xuan was summoned by him, and he himself was the Manifestation of the Holy Dzogchen. He reached the semi-sage in the danger of time and space for thousands of years. After another half a year, he finally became a saint under the guidance of Wang Mobai.


    This sense of accomplishment of cultivating subordinates into strong people is incomprehensible.


    If it weren''t for him, how could Kong Xuan come here in a dangerous place?


    If it weren''t for him, why would Wang Mobai point him?


    Everything in the world is a causal cycle. There must be an effect if there is a cause!


    Xu Haotian believes that there will be saints under him in the future. It is empty talk that all people are holy.


    Zheng-----


    At this moment, a sound like the plucking of a piano string suddenly exploded, and the boundless thunderclouds gathered on the billion-dollar firmament into an upright black light-shrouded general.


    He couldn''t see his looks through the thundercloud, but the moment he appeared, there was endless pressure.


    "That is������"


    Qiang Liang exclaimed, his famous **** and general standing upright, wearing black armor and stepping on the void, made him terrified.


    Donghuang Taiyi and Bodhi Patriarch both frowned tightly.


    Xu Lingtian''s mouth was dry, and for him as Da Luo Xuxian, he felt dizzy just by looking at the god.


    Xu Haotian''s expression changed. For some reason he felt that he had faced the eyes of fate when he saw this god.


    Are they all the same kind, or have some kind of relationship?


    . However, just as everyone was thinking about it, a majestic voice suddenly sounded in the sky: "No sanctification here!"


    This sound resounded throughout the world, and all creatures on the interface could hear it.


    In the dangerous place of time and space, there are still some creatures in the interface who have not lost themselves, and can understand the meaning of this sound.


    "Sanctified?"


    "Does anyone dare to become holy in the danger of time and space?"


    "Who made this voice?"


    "Sanctification, what is that?"


    "Sage, isn''t it the highest existence in the universe? Who can give orders to him?"


    Facing the majestic voice from the sky above, Kong Xuan''s expression remained unchanged, his mana still skyrocketing.


    After finally having the chance to become holy, how could he give up because of this guy''s words?


    Kong Xuan ignored the coercion of the gods and continued to understand the holy way. At the same time, the mana is continuously refined in the body.


    His mana was soaring, and qualitative changes gradually took place.


    The mana of the saint is completely different from that of the manifestation, and it can no longer be called mana, but holy power.


    There are ants under the saint, and it is never empty talk. Whether it is the inner mana, the soul, or the body that contains all these, it will change.


    Once sanctified, there is no one saint for one hundred manifested capitals. And it''s the saint who doesn''t fight back.


    It can be said that after being sanctified, it is immortal.


    Because Kong Xuan went on the road of physical cultivation, even if the way of heaven was destroyed, he would still survive in the world.


    Watching Kong Xuan still refuse to listen to dissuasion, the **** of the sky will instantly become angry.


    He suddenly lifted a big foot that almost covered the entire interface and chopped it down slightly. In an instant, a huge mountain with a huge pressure came crashing down.

 Chapter 1430： : The curiosity of the prisoner

    This huge peak came down with a bang, as if the sky was about to collapse, with a magnificent momentum, desiring to destroy everything.


    Kong Xuan raised his head and pushed his hands upwards flatly. The torrent of mana that had been transformed into colorful waves swept up, submerged him, and collided with the depressed giant peak.


    The explosion sounded incessantly, the bright light burst out, and all the fierce beasts looked at this side tremblingly.


    The guard at Wang Mobai''s feet trembled and said in horror: "How is this possible? He really wants to be holy?"


    It is just a Wang Mobai that he cannot defeat, and he is better than suicide!


    Prison domain...


    In the vast sea of ??clouds, high mountains rise from the ground, and mountain peaks emerge above the sea of ??clouds. The prisoner was lying on top of one of the mountains, with long hair draped behind his head, and his expression was extremely lazy.


    At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and two crimson rays of light flashed in the void immediately.


    "What''s the matter with this breath? Is there a saint fighting?"


    The prisoner stood up slowly, looked at a place high in the sky and muttered to himself: "This breath comes from the danger of time and space."


    He has spent countless years in the prison area, and he has known that the prison area is connected to the time and space dangerous place, but he has never been to the time and space dangerous place. Before, because of his weak strength, he didn''t dare, and now he knows because he is too strong. If you have more, you are even more afraid to leapfrog the pond.


    The prison area is already terrifying, but the prison area is indeed a dangerous place imitating time and space, then there will be even more terrifying.


    "Where is the dangerous place in time and space that can bear two saints fighting......"


    The prisoner thought. Because of curiosity, I really want to look inside the time and space.


    But he can feel that once he enters the dangerous place of time and space, he will be in great trouble.


    A moment later passed in a blink of an eye.


    The prisoner who just closed his eyes and dispelled the thoughts of going to see the excitement suddenly opened his eyes again, and said unbelievably, "Isn''t this possible? How can anyone become holy in the danger of time and space?"


    In other words, a third saint is about to appear in time and space.


    The prisoner immediately flew north. He could no longer restrain his curiosity.


    Rumble...


    The huge peaks of ten thousand renminbi continued to blast down, and Kong Xuan condensed the colorful air column, the huge roar, causing the entire space to tremble violently.


    A series of hideous space cracks appeared, and countless black profound thunders blasted through the space cracks, making Xu Haotian and others extremely nervous.


    They were unanimously worried about how long this space could last. If it shattered before Kong Xuan became holy, it would be a bad dish.


    I saw that Kong Xuan''s colorful mana pillars were still exploding, and their diameter had reached ten thousand feet high, while the giant **** general was gradually shrinking, and the booming giant peaks continued to shatter and fly. Some of the spectacular scenes are horrible.


    The guards looked very anxious and wanted to get up, but in vain.


    "Stay honestly for a while, his sanctification has been overwhelming and has been recognized by the law, so you should not be doing unnecessary struggles!"


    Wang Mobai said coldly. His gaze retracted from Kong Xuan''s side and fell on the guardian again.


    "Hmph, you should have something to do with Xuan Xu? How could you fall here as a guardian?"


    Facing Wang Mobai''s questioning, the guards finally sighed loudly, not speaking, and seemed to have accepted their fate.


    "You are already immortal, why do you want to be a puppet at the mercy of others?"


    The guards were extremely silent, their eyes closed slightly, not speaking. There seems to be helplessness.

 Chapter 1431： : The first saint

    When Wang Mobai saw this, he said with a cold snort: "It''s really a waste, ashamed of the pioneers of mankind, ashamed of Xuanxu!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the defender suddenly opened his eyes and shouted angrily: "You shut up, you don''t know what, what right?"


    In an instant, a violent and violent aura burst out of his body, instantly surpassing the past, directly flying Wang Mobai away.


    The spirit of the evil spirit entangled his body, and at this time the face of the guardian was extremely ferocious, and his eyes were red.


    He stood up, and instead of attacking Wang Mobai, he flew towards Kong Xuan who was fleeing from afar.


    His speed was almost teleporting, and he was in front of Kong Xuan in the blink of an eye, and he fit into the mana pillar.


    Kong Xuan turned his head and looked, his eyes widened instantly. It was obvious that he did not expect the guards to attack him.


    But at this moment, Wang Mobai suddenly appeared to the right of the guard, and without hesitation, he hit the guard''s chest with a punch.


    puff-----


    The blood spurt that the guards caught off guard was blown out. Wang Mobai''s strength was so great that he directly smashed the guards through the space barrier and disappeared into the space turbulence.


    "Don''t worry, cross the robbery!"


    Wang Mobai threw a word down, and then got into the turbulence of time and space.


    Although Wang Mobai has been violently torturing the guards, it is extremely difficult to kill him.


    Want to kill a saint? Extremely difficult!


    Kong Xuan was taken aback for a moment, but immediately smiled and said to himself: "Don''t worry, I''m already sanctified!"


    With this roar, Kong Xuan''s aura suddenly swelled, spread rapidly, soaring into the sky, directly blasting away the fallen ten thousand giant peaks.


    boom������


    The violent mana slammed into the **** on the sky without any pause, and smashed it strongly. The sea of ??clouds rolled violently, as if the sky was blasted through.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian and others suddenly felt Kong Xuan''s breath change suddenly.


    It used to be extremely violent, but now it is soft with a sacred and solemn breath. At the same time, behind Kong Xuan appeared a colorful peacock with a height of hundreds of millions. At first sight, there was an urge to worship.


    Although everyone was shocked, they couldn''t use words to describe their feelings at this time, but felt that Kong Xuan had completely exceeded the scope of the cultivator, and it seemed that where he was as magnificent and generous as the sky.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully creating the first saint. The system rewards the host for a chance to awaken beyond the limit."


    The system prompt sounded at this moment, making Xu Haotian suddenly excited.


    Unlimited awakening!


    In other words, he has now accumulated two chances to awaken beyond the limit!


    At this moment, his heart finally couldn''t be restrained, and the wireless swelled, and the Starry Universe, Star Alliance, Saint Ruins, Prisoner Emperor, and Ouyang Jing all the goals he wanted to defeat flashed in his mind one by one.


    "My plan has just begun!"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes gleamed brilliantly, staring at Kong Xuan in the distance, making Xu Lingtian''s face show a look of surprise.


    Donghuang Taiyi, Qiangliang, and Bodhi Patriarch all looked at Kong Xuan with excitement.


    After his magical energy column soared into the sky, countless golden lotus flowers floated down, and it seemed that there were many illusory and ethereal fairy shadows shuttled and floated in the void, and then the colorful glow fell, directly covering Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan smiled slightly and put away the mana in the sky while waving his hand, all the golden lotus and the colorful glow were hidden in his body.


    At this point, the first saint under Xu Haotian was born! !

 Chapter 1432： : The saint bows down

    Kong Xuan closed his eyes and felt that his body had been completely transformed and the infinite power after being sanctified.


    The calamity disappeared, and Tianwei was not there, countless fierce beasts raged again, some showed fierce light and rushed to Kong Xuan again, some roared at Xu Haotian and the others. In the world that hadn''t been calm for a long time, one after another roars sounded again.


    "These irrational things are so annoying!"


    Eastern Emperor Tai held the Eastern Emperor Bell in front of everyone, and at the same time, two sun **** fireballs condensed with both hands in the blink of an eye, and the terrifying high temperature made everyone behind him retreat quickly.


    Immediately, Donghuang Taiyi threw the sun **** fire at the countless fierce beasts running not far in front of him.


    In an instant, all the fierce beasts that attacked here were smashed into ashes by the blazing fireball, and at the same time, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly rose. The great earthquake trembled, and where the sun **** fire passed, the sea of ??flames filled, instantly dividing the whole world into two halves.


    But there will always be fish that slip through the net, and the fierce beasts that have not been affected will once again rush to Xu Haotian and everyone.


    Patriarch Bodhi shook the floating dust in his hand, and the silver thread of the floating dust instantly stretched tens of thousands of feet, pulling each of the beasts away and collapsed. The scene is extremely spectacular.


    Kong Xuan opened his eyes at this moment, and after taking a breath, the sleeves of his shirt lightly waved, and the fierce beasts rushing from all directions instantly turned into fly ash.


    , The power of the saint''s blow, absolutely terrifying!


    Afterwards, Kong Xuan turned into a colorful light and flew towards Xu Haotian and the others, all the beasts encountered along the way collapsed into fly ash.


    "Woo..."


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Those fierce beasts that hadn''t reacted immediately disappeared. The entire process of killing was less than one breath.


    Soon, Kong Xuan landed in front of Xu Haotian, landed on his knees with a thump, and said excitedly: "Your Majesty, Kong Xuan has fulfilled his mission and is now holy!"


    The tone is firm, confident, not arrogant, nor disrespectful. The opposite is more respectful than before.


    Xu Haotian stood in front of him with his hands upside down, hunting in white clothes, surrounded by wind and sand, and the whole picture seemed to freeze here.


    Donghuang Taiyi, Bodhi Patriarch, Qiang Liang, and Xu Lingtian were deeply shocked by this scene.


    Even if he became a saint, and in a sense, Kong Xuan was already equal to the Tao of Heaven, but even so, Kong Xuan still bowed down to Xu Haotian, the monarch''s courtesy.


    Such a scene deeply made Donghuangtai''s heartstrings tremble. He didn''t know how Xu Haotian made Kong Xuan, who is a saint, willing to bow down?


    Xu Haotian lifted Kong Xuan up and smiled and said, "Well, very good, I really didn''t misunderstand you!"


    Kong Xuan has become a holy, and he has two extra-limit awakenings. If he uses it well, he is very likely to let Haotian Heavenly Court fill in two more saints.


    In addition to Wang Mobai, the Prisoner Taoist had five saints at once! !


    Super! Simply invincible!


    Kong Xuan smiled and said: "Now there are ministers to protect Your Majesty, no one in the world will hurt your hair."


    As soon as his words fell, Wang Mobai and the guards rushed out of the space turbulence again.


    No accident, it was still Wang Mobai pressing the guards to fight, spanning hundreds of millions of miles, and crashing into the vast ruins with a bang.


    Wang Mobai looked back and laughed loudly: "Haha, a good boy, he has become a saint so soon!"


    Seeing this, Kong Xuan bowed deeply to him and said sincerely: "Thank you for your kindness in teaching!"


    If there is no Wang Mobai, he wants to be holy, it is estimated that it will be thousands of years.


    Wang Mobai waved his hand and said, "This is all your luck, no need to be polite!"

 Chapter 1433： : Prisoner and Wang Mobai

    The aura of the two saints spilled out without restraint, and any fierce beast within a range of several thousand meters would be wiped out in an instant. The fierce beast that reached the holy realm would also spurt blood and roll back.


    At this moment, Wang Mobai and Kong Xuan both frowned.


    "This breath..."


    Wang Mobai said solemnly. Kong Xuan''s expression is also extremely solemn.


    Seeing the sudden changes of the two of them, Xu Haotian couldn''t help asking curiously: "What''s going on? What happened?"


    The rest of the people also felt different now, their faces changed drastically.


    "An existence like me is coming here."


    Wang Mobai said in a deep voice.


    His face was extremely solemn, and he did not show such a look even when facing the guards.


    The guard who was stepped on by him said in horror: "How is it possible that the guy ignored the rules of the world and broke into the danger of time and space?"


    "A super power coming?"


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly panicked, as Wang Mobai showed such a solemn expression, indicating that this person is very strong.


    Xu Haotian frowned, and at the same time, a name appeared in his mind instantly.


    Prisoner?


    The guardian just said that this person ignores the rules of the boundary, and here is the prison area. The strongest person in the prison area is the prisoner, so this person is none other than him.


    At least he thought so. Because the strongest person he met in the prison area is the prisoner.


    Just as Xu Haotian was constantly guessing in his heart, a whirlwind suddenly blew on the northern horizon. In an instant, the surface of the ground was blown up by thousands of feet, and when it rolled over, the sky was full of dust and fog, which was very shocking.


    An extremely violent figure rushed out from it. He was wearing a leather jacket, his limbs were extremely developed, and his long hair fluttered in the wind, making him look very strange.


    It is the prisoner!


    The prisoner fell in front of Xu Haotian and the others, smashing the entire interface with a roar.


    Kong Xuan stopped in front of Xu Haotian with a bad look, staring at the prisoner.


    Wang Mobai stepped on the guardian, looked at the prisoner in doubt, and said: "It''s really strange, your breath is very similar to an old friend of mine, but which old person''s breath is righteous, and you belong to the path of evil ?"


    Although the guards were restrained, it did not prevent him from looking at the prisoners, but from this look, his heart became more and more alarmed.


    "This guy is really ridiculously strong?"


    The guard was filled with fright and anger. He was the guard in the dangerous place of time and space. The prison area imitated the dangerous place of time and space, and naturally there would be guards in the bounds.


    Daoist prisoner grinned and smiled!


    He lifted the long hair that was on his face, revealing his face full of vastness.


    "Yeah! Unexpectedly, Wang Mobai is not dead yet?"


    Wang Mobai''s eyes suddenly became sharp when he said this.


    In an instant, the two superpowers burst into a rock-shattering aura and confronted each other. Kong Xuan immediately released his aura to protect Xu Haotian and others.


    Wang Mobai stepped on the guard with one foot! Slanted eyes to look at the prisoner. The prisoner is like the same demon god, standing less than 20 meters in front of him, and the air in the entire space seems to be stagnated.


    "Gosh!"


    Qiangliang reluctantly swallowed his saliva, and his whole body trembled. Whether it was Wang Mobai or the prisoner, the breath released made him feel like he was in hell.


    It is impossible to imagine that if these two men fight, will the world be ruined?


    Xu Haotian was also nervous secretly. Since he met the Prisoner, the other party gave him an extremely strong feeling, the kind of power who never fails.


    Now it seems that the prisoner should be a saint!

 Chapter 1434： : A big battle

    Moreover, from the prisoner''s body, he analyzed that the prisoner emperor should be in the realm of saints! !


    That is to say, Prisoner Dao Venerable has surpassed the Saint Realm, and it can also be considered that the Prisoner Daoist has not exceeded the Saint Realm.


    However, judging from the expressions of the two of them, Taoist Prisoner is still a very strong existence in the realm of saints. Because even Wang Mobai, who has always been extremely arrogant, got serious.


    "Look at this, you know me?"


    Wang Mobai asked with staring eyes.


    The Taoist Prisoner shook his head and said with a smile: "It really is the vicissitudes of life. I didn''t expect you Wang Mobai to be hidden in the dangerous place of time and space. Moreover, it is the existence of the top of the pyramid in the dangerous place of time and space. It was beyond my expectation."


    When Wang Mobai listened to these words, he stopped doing it. He said coldly, "Don''t talk nonsense, who are you?"


    Purple flames once again spilled out of Wang Mobai''s body, and while wrapping around his body, he was fully on guard.


    Both of them have strong auras, and if they really want to fight, it is difficult for people to guess who will win.


    Kong Xuan''s face was a bit ugly, because he found that even though he had become a saint, he still had a distance from Wang Mobai, the prisoner, and even the guards lying on the ground.


    "Does it matter who I am? Old friends meet again, why don''t we fight a battle in the turbulence of time and space!"


    The Daoist prisoner''s grinning smile instantly became murderous. If he were to be timid and see him like this, he would definitely be scared to cramp his calves.


    But standing in front of him was the patriarch of the Gu Yi Demon God Clan, the incomparable Wang Mobai.


    "Be in harmony with me!"


    Wang Mobai answered directly. Immediately after kicking the defender out with one kick, the unparalleled power of Domineering directly kicked the defender against the barrier of time and space. After breaking it, he flew into the turbulence of time and space again.


    Wang Mobai laughed and flew into it.


    The prisoner grinned, and then flew into the turbulent space, disappearing in a blink of an eye.


    Donghuang Taiyi, Qiangliang, and Bodhi Patriarch were immediately dumbfounded, and no one thought that things would be this process.


    "What is the origin of this guy? I feel no less inferior to Senior Wang!"


    "Senior Wang is so powerful, should he be able to defeat the opponent?"


    "I don''t know if you noticed that there is no Senior Wang''s expression, it seems that the guy is stronger than the guardian!"


    Listening to the three people talking, Xu Lingtian showed a weird expression. He didn''t open his mouth to explain, quietly watching Xu Haotian thinking.


    Kong Xuan took a deep breath, and his aura instantly released, releasing a transparent colored mask to cover everyone in it.


    The beasts that swarmed can no longer get close. Because no matter how many fierce beasts crashed like life, they couldn''t break through the barrier.


    "Let''s wait here!"


    After seeing the place where the two disappeared for a while, Xu Haotian spoke.


    He thought that Daoist Prisoner and Wang Mobai were friends, because Daoist Prisoner wanted to be his son. Only iron buddies will treat friends'' descendants like this.


    It now appears that things are far from being as simple as I thought.


    Immediately, he sat cross-legged and started to practice.


    The joy of Kong Xuan''s sanctification was also diminished a lot by the appearance of the prisoners.


    What followed was endless worry.


    What if Wang Mobai loses?


    If the prisoner is not at ease with them, how will he face it?


    These doubts rolled over in Xu Haotian''s mind, making him both worried and helpless. I had to shout in my heart: "You are my father! Don''t be ashamed!"

 Chapter 1435： :none of your business

    Time passed quickly.


    The corpses of the fierce beasts outside Kong Xuan''s colorful shield have already piled up like a mountain, but there are still a steady stream of fierce beasts flying out of the light hole and bumping into them without fear of death.


    It was probably more than an hour.


    boom������


    The space barrier not far from Xu Haotian and the others resembled glass shattered and shattered. Then Wang Mobai flew out of it with the unconscious guardian, followed by the prisoner.


    Wang Mobai and Daoist Prisoners both had wounds on their bodies, but their aura was extremely shocking, and they had no idea which of them had won.


    Xu Haotian hurriedly stood up, his gaze fell on Wang Mobai, and when he saw Wang Mobai''s smile, he immediately relaxed.


    The others are also very confused, and don''t know how they will win or lose?


    "Hmph, I hope you don''t change your mind!" Wang Mobai said with his hands upside down.


    The prisoner spread his hands and said, "Hehe, I hope you won''t be killed by the Holy Ruins again!"


    After the two talked, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Xu Haotian was so confused that everyone didn''t know? What the **** are these two people doing?


    Xu Lingtian did show a mysterious smile, he did not speak, just as he was watching the excitement.


    "Prisoner, what is the relationship between you and my father?"


    Xu Haotian finally couldn''t help but asked. He understood now that the title of Prisoner was a false name.


    The Daoist prisoner and his father should have known each other a long time ago, and they are indeed friends, but the Daoist prisoner has been infested by the evil spirits of the prison area for too long and has completely changed his breath.


    The prisoner looked back at him and said, "What''s up with you?"


    "Yes, a kid, it''s up to you!"


    Wang Mobai said immediately. He almost didn''t spit out Xu Haotian''s old blood.


    "I''m not a kid, you are immortal!"


    Immediately, Wang Mobai said: "Let''s go, I want to send you out, the time and space danger has become extremely insecure, if it takes a long time, maybe you will never be separated."


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything you saints can''t do?"


    Xu Haotian asked. Now his strength is quite terrifying. Who else can stop him?


    "There are too many reasons involved, and you won''t understand it. In general, one of them is our Gu Yi Demon God. It was originally an alternative in the danger of time and space. The rules here are difficult to tolerate, and in the danger of time and space. No third saint is allowed to appear."


    Wang Mobai explained for a while, Xu Haotian frowned.


    "In this case, how many people can I keep?"


    Xu Haotian asked. Let Donghuang Taiyi, Bodhi Patriarch, Qiangliang stay and practice, plus Wang Mobai''s guidance from the side, will surely make their cultivation soar. Not to mention, a semi-holy Bodhi Patriarch will surely become a saint!


    Wang Mobai waved his hand and said, "The rules here already treat us as one and must be eliminated, and don''t you see the appearance of the fierce beasts around us?"


    When Xu Haotian heard this, he looked at the fierce beasts and saw them madly hitting the shield one by one, even though the body had been broken, they still kept going.


    The rules in the time and space have not converged because of Kong Xuan''s sanctification, and they are still controlling the beasts to chase them.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian was reluctant, and had to choose to leave here.


    Time and Space Danger has no idea how many years it has existed. Even if it is as strong as Wang Mobai, he must persuade them to leave. It can be seen that if they stay, there will be a terrible danger waiting for them.

 Chapter 1436： :go away

    "It seems that we must go out!"


    Xu Haotian made a decisive decision. After speaking, he looked at the prisoner.


    The prisoner smiled slightly, nodded to Xu Haotian, and then turned and flew north. Everyone followed closely, and now there were three saints escorting them, and those fierce beasts couldn''t get in at all.


    Xu Haotian turned his head to look at the guards who had fallen in the ruins, sighing in his heart, it is hard to imagine that such super existence would be fainted like this. It can only be said that Wang Mobai is extremely strong.


    "Don''t worry, he is immortal in the danger of time and space. If you want him to die, you must destroy the danger of time and space."


    Wang Mobai''s voice reached Xu Haotian''s ears, causing him to frown.


    What is the difference between being a saint like this and being a puppet?


    Soon they flew to the end of the world.


    As soon as the Taoist Prisoner stretched out his hand, the void suddenly tore, tearing the space to a large opening that was a thousand feet long.


    In an instant, the thunder and lightning gusts lingered in it, which seemed terrifying.


    "Come on, come with me!"


    The prisoner put a word down and walked into the big opening first.


    Xu Lingtian, Qiangliang, and Bodhi Patriarch have all filed in.


    Kong Xuan stood by and looked at Xu Haotian and said, "Your Majesty, hurry up!"


    Xu Haotian didn''t step forward first, he was really worried. Wang Mobai is even more so, they are all behind the palace.


    Xu Haotian nodded, and walked in without being polite. But it must have been too long in the dangerous place of time and space, and now I am leaving, there is an inexplicable melancholy.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission... Escape the danger of time and space! The system rewards the host with a chance to summon a strong, a copy of a strong, a chance to be a strong man. A chance to be loyal to the pinnacle."


    As the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian opened his eyes, and what appeared in front of him was the land of birds and flowers, and the towering mountains and rivers.


    Is this the prison domain?


    The color of doubt flashed in Xu Haotian''s eyes. The scene here is a little different from the prison area in his impression.


    Prisoner Taoist and Donghuang Taiyi suspended in front of them, waiting for everyone to appear.


    Soon, when Wang Mobai came out, the big hole disappeared.


    "It''s safe now, what are your plans next?"


    The prisoner asked.


    Wang Mobai looked at Xu Haotian and said. Ask him, he has the final say.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian took a deep breath and said, "I am going back to the Haotian Heavenly Court? After some preparations, go to the Saint Ruins, are you with me?"


    Wang Mobai scratched his head and thought for a while and said: "No, I still like to stay here, but if you fight against Shengxu, as long as your mind moves, I will appear."


    The loneliness of countless years has deepened into the bones, and now if he wants to accompany Xu Haotian to Haotian Heaven, he will be a little unaccustomed.


    "Could the saint be able to blink for hundreds of millions of miles?" Xu Haotian asked with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Wang Mobai was still screaming as always.


    The Prisoner also said: "When you deal with the Saint Ruins, you can still ask me for help, as long as you keep the white bone with you!"


    "Then thank you senior!"


    The three looked at each other and all laughed. Watching this scene, Qiangliang and others were excited and excited. With the help of these two saints, isn''t the saint ruins falling apart?


    "I didn''t expect them to meet in such an environment!"


    Xu Lingtian muttered to himself with emotion.


    Regarding the future, he will not reveal too much to Xu Haotian. If that happens, everyone''s fate will be changed.


    However, he is proud of seeing the evolution of history with his own eyes.

 Chapter 1437： : Dont let me down

    "Well, you guys leave quickly! But Ling Tian can''t leave, I will protect him."


    Wang Mobai waved his hand carelessly. But everyone present could feel the loneliness in Wang Mobai''s words.


    Because of loneliness, I take it for granted. However, after getting along for a while, he once again tasted the joy of family relationships. Now that he is separated, he will always feel a little bit unwilling.


    When Xu Haotian heard this, he looked at his future son.


    The eyes of the father and son met in the void, Xu Lingtian unnaturally put aside, and was cultivated by the young Xu Haotian. In terms of strength, everything was superb, and Xu Lingtian was very injured.


    "Remember that you are the son of my Xu Haotian, and what flows in your body is the blood of our Gu Yi Demon God clan, so don''t let me down!"


    Xu Haotian said softly. The words were not harsh, only gentle, but Xu Lingtian''s heart was shocked.


    In his memory, this is the most words Xu Haotian has ever said to him.


    But this time, Xu Haotian said with a smile. As if full of confidence in his future.


    Xu Lingtian suddenly had an urge to cry. He quickly turned his face and said stubbornly: "You can rest assured that I will wake up my blood by myself, and I will never embarrass you!"


    Seeing this extremely stubborn son, Xu Haotian suddenly smiled, smiling very happily. And it''s a smile from the heart.


    This little guy is also very promising when he grows up!


    "Well, that''s it, I''m leaving!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. Kong Xuan, Bodhi Patriarch, Qiang Liang, and Donghuang Taiyi followed closely.


    The prisoner flew in front and said, "Come on, I will take you out. The forbidden formation here is extremely mysterious, so be careful!"


    Xu Haotian had no objection. The deep part of the dead zone here should be compared with the desolate killing outside. It should be a unique talent.


    Watching them leave, Wang Mobai put away his melancholy, patted Xu Lingtian on the shoulder and said, "My dear grandson, after thousands of years of getting along, what kind of recognition do you have of him?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Lingtian thought for a while and said, "Fearless, no matter what you are facing, you will be calm and calm."


    "Hahaha, good boy, you have finally grown up!"


    Wang Mobai laughed, grabbed Xu Lingtian''s shoulder, turned and disappeared.


    The other side.


    The prisoner led the way, followed by Xu Haotian and others. The prisoner said: "Did you not ask me the whereabouts of Emperor Yan last time? Actually, I have seen him."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly opened up, and he quickly asked: "Then where is he? Is he still alive?"


    "That''s been a long time ago. He once came to the prison area and asked me about the Old Sacred Land. It seems that he has already gone to the Old Sacred Land."


    The prisoner recalled. A strange light flashed in his eyes when he mentioned Yan Di.


    Ancient Holy Land?


    Xu Haotian frowned, he heard this name more than once, it was a word that almost obsessed Yan Di back then.


    At the end of the starry sky, the ancient sacred land, transcendence into the sacred, forever!


    Xu Haotian muttered in his mouth, causing the prisoner to look at him in surprise.


    These remarks were made by the Prisoner Emperor, but he did not expect that the Ancient Sacred Land was a place.


    "How do you know the mantra left by the emperor?"


    The prisoner asked curiously. Donghuang Taiyi, Bodhi Patriarch and Qiangliang were very curious about who the emperor was in his mouth?


    The mantra of the emperor?


    Xu Haotian was a little confused, is there any secret in this sentence?


    "I just heard it often from Emperor Yan." Xu Haotian replied honestly.

 Chapter 1438： : Ancient Holy Land

    Daoist prisoner nodded, only to understand. Then he smiled and said, "This is the sixteen-character mantra left by Emperor Prisoner to the Starry Universe. According to legend, the Starry Universe is not the only place."


    "The Land of the Ancient Sacred is a more advanced interface. Where is the path to the pursuit of the holy path? There are countless arrogances in this world. Where the emperor goes, but there is no return."


    "However, Emperor Prisoner is already a character from a long time ago. It is estimated that he has already sat down a long time ago. His words can only be used for reference, but they cannot be trusted."


    When Xu Haotian heard this, his expression suddenly became weird.


    He knew that the Prisoner was not dead, but he found a descendant, and now he doesn''t know where to train the ancient emperor.


    "Where is the Old Sacred Land?"


    Xu Haotian then asked. Emperor Yan is already pretty good without death. Although he is Wang Mobai''s son, if there is no Emperor Yan, there would be no him now. Therefore, in his heart, Emperor Yan''s status is equivalent to Wang Mobai, and even in a sense, his status is higher.


    This supreme status is not only reflected in nurturing and teaching, even the extremely precious wheel of fortune was passed on to him by Emperor Yan.


    The prisoner said with a smile: "At the end of the starry sky, after you transcend into the Holy Realm, I will guide you."


    The meaning of this sentence is that you must wait for you to transcend and become holy. If you go now, you will die.


    Xu Haotian thought for a while, and he did not insist too much. In fact, even if the prisoner told him, he would not go at this time.


    Haotian Immortal Realm has everything about him, he can''t leave, he wants to guard here.


    If he wants the vast fairy world to remain peaceful forever without being disturbed, he must develop it to a position above the three thousand worlds, and even a higher position.


    Moreover, the journey of the Holy Ruins is imminent, and the **** feud of the Gu Yi Demon God clan should also come to an end.


    As for Emperor Yan, one day they will meet in the ancient holy land.


    It didn''t take long for the group to arrive at the edge of the prison area. Far away, there was a starry sky dotted with hundreds of millions of stars. There seemed to be teleportation points along the way, which made Xu Haotian feel that the prison area was not too big.


    "When you get to the front, you can go out."


    The prisoner stopped to escape and said. Xu Haotian nodded, and immediately left with his subordinates.


    Looking at the back of Xu Haotian and his party, the beggar grinned and said to himself, "He is the owner of the wheel of fortune and the **** of Gu Yi. Maybe you will surpass the predecessors and be able to rise to the supreme position. ."


    As soon as his voice fell, he turned and disappeared.


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Haotian didn''t know the identity of the prisoner from Wang Mobai and himself. because! They didn''t say anything, so Xu Haotian was helpless.


    Soon, Xu Haotian and his party passed through the billowing thunder and lightning outside the prison area and appeared in the starry sky. When the evil spirit dissipated, Xu Haotian and the others felt like they were reborn.


    "Go, let''s go back to Haotian Immortal Realm!"


    Xu Haotian said loudly. The sharp mans burst in the eyes.


    This time, the huge opportunity of this nine-death life has broken through the Great Perfection of the Daluo Xuxu Wonderland, and has leaped two small realms.


    ? And Kong Xuan has achieved the position of saint.


    In addition, he also got a super power like Wang Mobai. The harvest has exploded, especially exploded.


    Returning to the Haotian Heavenly Court, Xu Haotian planned to use the opportunity to enter the Da Neng Dojo to break through the Da Luo Luan fairyland in one fell swoop.


    Kong Xuan waved his hand, and the evolved divine light turned into a colorful color.


    On the colorful divine light, Xu Haotian worked cross-legged, and the four powerful men talked enthusiastically with each other. The atmosphere is very harmonious.

 Chapter 1439： : Yuanshi Tianzun

    Kong Xuan waved his hand, and the evolved divine light turned into a colorful color, and at this moment, he supported everyone to fly forward at an extremely fast speed.


    On the colorful divine light, Xu Haotian worked cross-legged, and the four powerful men talked enthusiastically with each other. The atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Up to now, after thousands of years of getting along in danger in time and space, the grievances of the four powerhouses have not only dissipated, but they have also become friends.


    Xu Haotian saw it! Such a scene smiled slightly, and then ordered in his heart: "Now let''s start summoning the super strong!"


    After escaping from the danger of time and space, he got a chance to summon the strong. Decided to use it now.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    When the system prompted the sound, Xu Haotian slowly closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    After tens of thousands of years of cultivation career in the dangerous time and space, instead of changing his assiduous practice attitude, he has become more diligent.


    Especially after seeing the saint war, his goal has fallen on the saint realm, even a higher level, because he wants to surpass the prisoner emperor of the saint realm.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Xi Shi! From Wild History! Do you choose to re-summon?"


    Xi Tzu?


    The corners of Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched, and there was no shortage of beautiful women around him, and there was no shortage of such **** women.


    "Summon again!"


    Xu Haotian chose to summon again without hesitation.


    "Ding! The system is resuming the super power for the host."


    At the same time, Xu Haotian and his party have moved away from the area. Looking around, vaguely, many creatures can be seen rushing to the prison area. But there was no figure flying out from the prison area.


    Although the Prison Domain is dangerous, it contains countless opportunities. There will always be some strong men who are not afraid of danger to break into the prison area with the mentality of just in case.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning He Shen, from folklore! Will the host be summoned again?"


    Xu Haotian was really speechless to the extreme.


    "Summon again!"


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart. There is one last call, no matter who it is, he must accept it.


    He has only one request, as long as it is not worse than the first two, he is satisfied.


    "Ding! The system is resuming the super power for the host."


    The system prompt sounded again, and the four of Kong Xuan nearby began to chat.


    Most of what they talked about was about Wang Mobai prisoner Taoist and which extremely mysterious prisoner emperor.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Yuanshi Tianzun, because Yuanshi Tianzun is too powerful and has broken free from the control of the system and was exiled!"


    The sound of the system prompt made Xu Haotian open his eyes abruptly and cursed in his heart.


    This is not bad, the last strong is indeed stronger than the first two, but this is too strong, right?


    There is no other choice for this third choice. But why is Yuanshi Tianzun so special?


    Xu Haotian felt an incomparable headache, and Yuanshi Tianzun might not be the most powerful being among the saints.


    But he had the whip in his hand, and although he gave it to Jiang Ziya, he still had control.


    And the disciples of his interpretation are all fierce!


    In fact, Xu Haotian himself admired Yuanshi Tianzun very much, but now being exiled, it is bound to become an oppositional situation. This gave him a feeling of shooting himself in the foot.


    "Because Yuanshi Tianzun is too strong, the system exiled him to the other side of the starry universe, extremely far away from the host. It will not affect the host."


    At this time, the system comforted. Seeing this, Xu Haotian calmed down his emotions.

 Chapter 1440： : Gain merit again

    Don''t be nervous!


    I still have Kong Xuan in my hand!


    And the father Wang Mobai, the prisoner can ask for help!


    Even though Yuanshi Tianzun had treasures against the heavens in his hands, even if his people were all over the world, they were all my subordinates, and they were all of the kind with full value of loyalty. He has absolute confidence to deal with him.


    "Yuanshi, I hope you don''t become an enemy to me, otherwise..."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. As soon as this remark came out, Kong Xuan and the four of them fell silent.


    They are all top powerhouses, even if Xu Haotian''s voice is small, he can hear it clearly.


    "Yuanshi? Is it Yuanshi Tianzun?"


    "Your Majesty, did Yuanshi Tianzun also come to this world?"


    "Will Yuanshi Tianzun have become a saint in this world?"


    "Isn''t it possible? He used to rely on a lot of merits to become a saint. In this world, there are so many merits for him to earn. Xuan Ming resents the child, and it is even more impossible to establish a sect. Because there are so many sects."


    Kong Xuan, Qiang Liang, Bodhi Patriarch, and Donghuang Taiyi all started talking. Let Xu Haotian smile inwardly.


    It seems that Yuanshi Tianzun''s name is really not built, and it can make the people in these different systems still remember it.


    Xu Haotian did not explain, because now that he was exiled by the system, Yuanshi Tianzun must be a saint.


    No matter how powerful Xu Haotian is, it is impossible for the saint to be summoned directly, and after ordinary summoning, he will definitely be exiled. If this matter is changed to before, Xu Haotian may have some guesses.


    But is he afraid now?


    Dingtian Hongjun Dao Ancestor and Pangu Great God will be a little timid when they come out.


    "By the way, Kong Xuan, go and repair the seal that is dangerous outside of time and space." Xu Haotian suddenly said. Because the saint can go anywhere in a flash. So Kong Xuan went smoothly.


    If it weren''t for Xu Haotian''s sake, Kong Xuan could directly appear in the Haotian Heavenly Court. The reason why he could not take Xu Haotian and others around was because everyone was not a saint and could not bear the crush of space.


    The speed of the saint and the acceleration of the space experienced, even if the saint can not bear.


    Kong Xuan heard it, nodded, and disappeared immediately.


    Donghuang Taiyi and the others looked normal, and they were not surprised. The power of the saint is difficult for them to understand. Even the Bodhi Patriarch of the semi-sacred realm cannot see through the mystery of the saint.


    About an hour has passed. At this moment, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding! Complete the side task-----blocking time and space dangerously! Get a chance to be the strongest, a chance to call the super strong. A chance to inherit skills, and a chance to copy the strong."


    Hearing the system''s prompt sound, Xu Haotian was taken aback for a moment, but he laughed in a blink of an eye.


    With a bang, a golden beam of light suddenly fell from the emptiness of the starry sky, covering Xu Haotian''s body. The eyes of Donghuang Taiyi and the others opened instantly.


    "This is... the light of merit?"


    Patriarch Bodhi is a little unclear. Those who don''t know what merit is, are shocked.


    If the time and space is dangerously opened, it will definitely be a **** storm, and life will be disheartened.


    If countless beasts escaped inside, it would definitely cause panic in the starry sky.


    Kong Xuan was appointed by Xu Haotian to seal the danger in time and space, and he would naturally get a trace of merit, even if his merit was not as good as Kong Xuan.


    The beam of light collapsed, and Xu Haotian smiled slightly. He felt that even if he did not rely on the opportunity to enter the dojo, he could enter the fairyland of Da Luo Luan after several years of diligent cultivation.


    In addition, he has already had two opportunities to enter the dojo. Think about it, there is a feeling of happiness.

 Chapter 1441： :return

    And before entering the Holy Ruins, his cultivation can be advanced again. It can even cultivate a group of super powers.


    Then he wants to step on the Holy Ruins and make Haotian Heavenly Court truly become a super power in the starry sky.


    Soon, Kong Xuan returned to the colorful divine light, with a smile on his face, obviously gaining a lot of merit.


    "Your Majesty, the minister returns!"


    Kong Xuanbai saw it. In response, Xu Haotian shook his head and smiled and said: "Hello everyone is really good!"


    Donghuang Taiyi and three people made Monk Zhang Er, is there still merit in the danger of time and space?


    At the thought of this, Donghuang Taiyi and three couldn''t help showing envy.


    At the same time, he secretly decided to work for Haotian Heavenly Court in the future and get close to Xu Haotian.


    They finally understand now that only by following Xu Haotian can they have endless opportunities.


    ������


    Xuanxu big world, southern sky world.


    Even if Haotian Heavenly Court moved its capital to Haotian Immortal Realm, it would still be the center of power for the entire Xuanxu Great World.


    The entire holy city became more prosperous, with countless creatures entering and leaving.


    On this day, the sky above the holy city was suddenly covered with dark clouds and black clouds rolled.


    In the blur, a giant eye was looming in the rolling black cloud, and it quickly attracted the attention of all creatures.


    "Gosh, what is that?"


    "That is, an eye? Is it possible that an evil demon descends into the world of Xuanxu?"


    "Moreover, this coercion, is it gradually becoming stronger?"


    "what happened?"


    "At this time, there is still that guy who doesn''t open his eyes running here to spread wildfire?"


    The creatures talked a lot, and soon a well-known general flew out of the holy city.


    At the same time, the sea of ??clouds rolled violently and quickly separated from it, two large and one small figures came out from it.


    It was Shui Miaomiao. At this time, she was wearing an aqua-green skirt, her temperament became more refined than before, but her face was cold.


    She is holding a cute little girl in her hand. She looks very similar to her in both dress and appearance, and she looks only about one year old.


    The little girl didn''t need to hold like a mortal girl. She bit her little finger and looked at the holy city below, her laughter was extremely loud.


    "Why is there no breath of him here, is he not here anymore?"


    Shui Miaomiao frowned, muttering to himself. The tone is blunt, without a trace of emotion.


    Looking at the generals of the Haotian Heavenly Court who were flying towards him, she took the little girl and turned away, and disappeared.


    ������


    Eight days later, Xu Haotian and others returned to the Haotian Immortal Realm.


    This time Xu Haotian went out quietly, and few people knew. The creatures in the Haotian Immortal Realm thought that Emperor Haotian was practicing in retreat.


    In the Haotian Heavenly Court, Xu Haotian asked Kong Xuan to make arrangements for the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the other three, and he went to the Heavenly Emperor Palace on the Heavenly Emperor Peak.


    He did not call a group of ministers to meet. But looking for Xiao Lingtian.


    The divine consciousness dispersed, and Xiao Lingtian was quickly found. In Linghu Shanlan''s bedroom.


    "See your majesty!"


    Seeing Xu Haotian''s arrival, the ladies of the court knelt down to bow. Xu Haotian nodded, opened the palace door and walked in.


    "It''s fun, it''s fun...collge!"


    He heard Xiao Lingtian''s delicate voice as soon as he entered the palace.


    I saw Xiao Lingtian hovering in the void, and Linghu Shanlan slowly followed behind. The scene was extremely warm.


    "Oh, father!"


    When Xiao Lingtian saw Xu Haotian appear, he immediately chuckled at Xu Haotian.


    After all, he stayed longer in the dangerous place of time and space and learned words quickly. Linghu Shanlan''s expression became cold when he saw Xu Haotian''s arrival.

 Chapter 1442： : Expand the army again

    She hurried to Xu Haotian and asked, "Your Majesty, do you want to explain to your concubines?"


    The son was sent back secretly after going out for a while, and he has grown up a lot. The mother, Linghu Shanlan, has always been worried.


    Regarding this, Xu Haotian was a little embarrassed, and quickly took her jade hand and explained while hugging Xiao Lingtian.


    There is nothing to conceal the dangers of time and space, even if outsiders know that he dare to go in? Who goes in, who dies!


    You know, there is a saint sitting inside.


    So, Xu Haotian began to speak slowly. But he didn''t mention Wang Mobai''s Peace Palace, because these were related to his next series of plans, so he just ordered one of his subordinates to send Xiao Lingtian back.


    After he narrated the process in general, Linghu Shanlan still did not recover in shock.


    "You saw Ling Tian five thousand years later?"


    After a long time, Linghu Shanlan asked in disbelief.


    This little girl did not care about the danger of time and space and the existence of the saint, but only cared about her son, which made Xu Haotian a little moved: at the same time, she was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Yes, that kid''s aptitude advanced to Da Luo Jinxian before he was a thousand years old, and he is the first genius of Haotian Heavenly Court."


    Xu Haotian praised without hesitation. In his arms: Xiao Lingtian giggled non-stop, muttering unclearly, "Genius, genius!"


    Although he started to babble, he didn''t know the meaning of some words, because his intelligence was still developing.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect our son to be so amazing!"


    Linghu Shanlan hugged Xiao Lingtian and said with a doting look. She tenderly rubbed Xiao Lingtian''s face, as if she had seen his future.


    Xu Haotian took the mother and son into his arms and said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely train him into a dragon."


    After two hours in Linghu Shanlan''s bedroom, Xu Hao genius left, he wanted to prepare! The next plan.


    At the same time, Qiang Liang is getting together with Dijiang, Zhu Rong, Kuafu, Xing Tian, ??and Hou Yi.


    Donghuang Taiyi and Yingzhao, Bai Ze got together.


    The Patriarch Bodhi met with the second and third generations of disciples of Chanjiao and Jijiao.


    On the same day, Xu Haotian held a court meeting of Haotian Heavenly Court.


    There is still three months before the Great Profound Opening of the Holy Ruins, so he is not in a hurry, he has to make perfect preparations.


    "Next, I want to announce one thing, and I will go to the two strong men in the Holy Ruins."


    Xu Haotian sat on the dragon chair, looking down at all the officials below. They are: "Yang Jian, Li Yuanba!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the hall suddenly flew up.


    To the holy market?


    The news about Shengxu has spread in the stars. But most people in Haotian Immortal Realm didn''t know that Haotian Immortal Realm had been invited.


    Liu Bowen, who knew the matter, did not expect Xu Haotian to spread the news. He handed over to Xu Haotian and asked, "There are only two places, won''t your majesty go?"


    There were only two places, but they were given to Yang Jian and Li Yuanba. What about Xu Haotian himself?


    Yang Jian and Li Yuanba were very excited, and they both said, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    With this opportunity to make contributions, they will not consider whether this matter is difficult.


    Xu Haotian lightly raised his arm and pressed it down and waited for everyone to calm down and said, "Now that the ancient immortal star field has been conquered, we will begin to recruit troops and expand the army in the entire immortal region, and prepare to enter the Black Water Star Territory!"


    boom!


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole hall was fried again.


    All the officials were moved, and he didn''t expect Xu Haotian to launch a war when the Saint Ruins opened.

 Chapter 1443： : Early Stage of Saint Realm

    Right now, all forces in the Starry Sky Universe are staring at the Holy Ruins, but Xu Haotian is about to go to war. Although the Haotian Immortal Realm and the Black Water Star Region have become fire and water, Lei Zhenzi directly captured the Black Narcissus, but if he wants to annex it The Black Narcissus domain is not so easy. It takes time.


    "No need to persuade, I have already decided. In addition, I will discuss who is in the immortal class!"


    Xu Haotian directly sealed the people''s mouths, but the officials did not know that Kong Xuan had been sanctified, and Wang Mobai and the prisoners were helping.


    If they know that there are saints in the Haotian Heavenly Court, the officials will raise their hands and agree.


    There is a saint sitting in it, and Haotian Heaven really doesn''t need to fear anyone in the starry universe except for the holy ruins.


    After staying in the dangerous place of time and space for 10,000 years, Xu Haotian had been so idle for a long time, and he had to do it drastically.


    The strong are very excited, they are all ambitious, so they especially like Xu Haotian''s wild and unruly style. The immortals are worried that the ancient immortal star field will end under the leadership of Xu Haotian.


    This time, the meeting lasted three hours.


    "Yang Jian, Shennong, Xuanyuan, Nine Spirit Yuansheng, Bixiao, Yunxiao you five stay."


    Xu Haotian said when he stood up again. The officials quickly bowed down, and then retreated.


    He now has four chances for the pinnacle of the strong, one loyal to the pinnacle, and three copies of the strong, which is enough for him to squander.


    Except for Yang Jian, Xu Haotian intends to use them all. Moreover, these strong men are all talented people, and they are extremely loyal to him, so he left them.


    After waiting for the officials to disperse, Bi Xiao said: "Your Majesty, do you want to promote us?"


    In the Haotian Heavenly Court, it is no secret that Xu Haotian possesses the magical powers that can make his subordinates stronger. Lei Zhenzi''s ability to become an existence comparable to Ouyang Jing is a remarkable example.


    "Not bad!"


    Xu Haotian smiled. As soon as the voice fell, Xu Haotian''s hand had an oval bead shining with blue light. He looked at Yang Jian with a smile and said:


    "Yang Jian, this is the ethereal eye, take it and fuse it!"


    When Yang Jian saw this, his face suddenly showed surprise. Just now Xu Haotian took out the ball and his third eye squirmed violently. At the same time, a very longing idea appeared in his mind. Never thought that His Majesty really gave it to him.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty Ron!"


    After Yang Jian thanked him, he left with joy. He was looking for a secluded place to merge this ethereal eye.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian loyal Xuanyuan to the pinnacle.


    Bring the rest of the strong to the top.


    Soon Xu Haotian was left alone in the entire palace. After he calmed down, he looked at the empty hall. Suddenly he seemed to have thought of something, and quickly ordered in his heart: "Call out the list of Kong Xuan''s attributes."


    Kong Xuan: From ancient myths and legends


    Identity: Red peacock (the first peacock in the world)


    Fruit position: Peacock King


    Lucky Level: Early Saint Stage


    Gong Method: The King of Daming


    Supernatural powers: five-color supernatural light


    Loyalty: 99/100


    The early days of the Saint Realm!


    Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he asked in his heart: "Is the saint state also divided into junior, middle, post and Dzogchen levels?"


    Unfortunately, the system ignored him.


    "Then after the sanctification of Kong Xuan, after awakening beyond the limit, will his cultivation become weaker?"


    Xu Haotian continued to ask. If Kong Xuan is not as good as his current realm after he awakens beyond the limit, he must not be depressed to die?

 Chapter 1444： : Unblocking the pro word supernatural power

    "Naturally not! Ultra-Limited Awakening is based on the current best state of the strong. If Kong Xuan''s Ultra-Limited Awakening, it will start at the beginning of the current Saint Realm. Practice to the limit.


    The systematic answer gave Xu Haotian a long sigh of relief.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian thought for a while, then got up and left.


    ������


    At the foot of Tiandi Peak, Donghuang Taiyi and Bai Ze walked together.


    "What you said is true? Brother and your majesty are already enemies?"


    Dong Huang Taiyi frowned and said. The time spent by Xu Haotian''s side for thousands of years gave him a deep understanding of what power Xu Haotian had mastered.


    If he dared to betray Xu Haotian, then he would die ugly.


    "Yes, His Majesty the Demon Emperor used to compete with His Majesty for supremacy in the Xuanxu Great World."


    Bai Ze sighed and said. He is completely loyal to Xu Haotian now, except that Di Jun is his former master. He cares about the feelings of former monarchs and ministers, but does not want to see Di Jun die.


    Hearing that, Donghuang Taiyi frowned tightly together. For an emperor, fighting for the throne is what they hate and extremely jealous. If it is him, they will not tolerate Emperor Jun living in the world. .


    But Di Jun is his own brother, he can''t just sit back and watch.


    "But even so, His Majesty still trusted him as always, and let his father point him out..."


    Dong Huang Taiyi''s mood was extremely complicated, and he stayed in the dangerous time and space for ten thousand years, letting him know that Xu Haotian still had a good understanding of their past lives. He even mentioned Dijun deliberately, but didn''t mention the grudge between the two.


    This approach moved him sincerely, so instead of declining, his loyalty has increased a lot.


    He admired Xu Haotian''s generous mind and his kindness to him.


    "Brother! It''s okay for you to disagree, and it''s not impossible for you to fight, but everything must be adequate! And although you are the elder brother, your vision is no different from your previous life!"


    Donghuang Taiyi murmured to himself, elder brother is saved, Xu Haotian has to give him some kindness, and he will also report it. This kind of dilemma made him very troubled.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian called Kong Xuan to the imperial garden.


    He took out the magical powers of Linzi Avenue and said to Kong Xuan: "You help me get the things inside."


    "Respect!"


    Kong Xuan said with a smile. He now knows that the Demon Sword Qin Chao is sealed in this Linzi, but he has become a saint now, how could he be afraid of this guy.


    After he promised, he took the magical power of Linzi, and filled it with colorful mana. In an instant, the magical power of Linzi radiated a thousand rays of light, and the whole word suddenly became crystal clear.


    At the same time, a tyrannical and transcendent aura spilled out of Lin. Xu Haotian suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Demon Sword Qin Chao Xu Haotian had previously collected his information in order to understand the magical powers of Linzi.


    Once the first person in swordsmanship, that is, Ouyang Jing''s predecessor, because of too much pursuit of power, he accidentally got into trouble. Become a killing machine, and finally become a demon.


    Finally, he was jointly suppressed by Xuanye Mojun and Taishenqin, and sealed it into the supernatural powers of Linzi, so that he could not live beyond life.


    It is said that Qin Chao was a well-known genius before he became famous. When he was young, he occupied the first place in the starry sky Tianjiao list and was surpassed by Taishenqin because of his lack of cultivation.


    Xuan Ye Mojun stood in the dominance of the starry sky universe long ago, dominating the starry sky universe for countless years.


    After Qin Chao became an evil demon, he was able to let Xuan Ye Mojun and Tai Shenqin jointly suppress it, which shows how strong Qin Chao really is.

 Chapter 1445： : Refining supernatural powers

    "What is Tao?"


    "The sword in my hand is the Tao!"


    A voice full of violent aura suddenly exploded on Tiandi Peak from the Linzi magical power.


    The sound rumbling, resounded across the entire Haotian Immortal Realm in an instant, causing countless creatures to be in an uproar.


    Shoo, swoop, swoop!


    Donghuang Taiyi, Dijiang, Lei Zhenzi, Qiang Liang, Zhu Rong and other powerhouses and a group of immortals soared from the holy city and surrounded the Heavenly Emperor''s Palace. The whole picture was spectacular.


    "So what happened?"


    "That voice just now felt so murderous?"


    "From the Heavenly Emperor Peak, is there an enemy invasion?"


    "Don''t move rashly, it''s quiet up there, no fighting broke out."


    Immortal demon, the strong people talked a lot, Qin Chao''s roar just now made them a little scared.


    At this moment, a black shadow flew out of the magical power in Kong Xuan''s hand, transformed into a human form in an instant, and stood on the ground.


    This person has long and messy hair, his body is extremely dirty, his face is black and white, and there is a foul smell. It seems that it hasn''t been freshened for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Why am I here? Where''s the sword in my hand?"


    Qin Chao screamed frantically. At this moment, he saw Xu Haotian, his eyes suddenly showed the ultimate killing intent, and he immediately rushed towards Xu Haotian.


    "You dare!"


    Kong Xuan let out a cold snort, and stopped in front of him in an instant, stretched out his right hand, and pressed it on his hall with lightning, making him unable to move immediately.


    Qin Chao seemed to be a little delirious, he kept mumbling about his sword, Xu Haotian looked at him carefully, this man was extremely evil, and he had become a demon.


    Kong Xuan handed Xu Haotian the magical power of the word to come and asked: "Your Majesty, what should this person do?"


    Xu Haotian thought for a while, then said: "Let��s go to the jail first!"


    He established a sky prison in the Haotian Immortal Realm, and exchanged a sky-level magic circle in the Lucky Mall, and placed it in the sky prison. The saints didn''t even want to run out of it. It cost him more than 300 billion fame.


    In fact, this array is not suppressed as soon as it enters the jail, but after it enters. The mana of this person will never be restored. After being seriously injured, the Manifestation of Saint was imprisoned, and even his injury would not get better.


    Because the prison is very important to a force, in a sense, the stronger the prisoner held here, it means that the force is definitely a super force.


    Detaining the magic sword countless years ago in the prison will definitely enhance the reputation and prestige of Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Ever since Hei Narcissus was imprisoned inside, Haotian Heavenly Court''s sky prison has become famous.


    Kong Xuan smiled and nodded, and then left with Qin Chao.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian began to refine the supernatural powers of Linzi.


    Linzi magical power is a brand new magical power, he closed his eyes and refined with curiosity and expectation.


    After Qin Chao''s breath disappeared, the powerhouses surrounding the Heavenly Emperor Peak all left in doubt. They didn''t have the guts to disturb Xu Haotian.


    In a blink of an eye, two hours of time passed in a flash.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully obtaining the supernatural powers. The system rewards the host for a chance to appoint a super power."


    The system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, causing his designated summons to reach twice.


    "It''s so cool!"


    Xu Haotian took a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. It was not that he was happy because he received the designated summon.


    But because of the supernatural powers of this pro-word!


    This pro-word magical power can actually manipulate various elements between heaven and earth for their own use.

 Chapter 1446： : Master of Xuandu

    That is to say, if you need the attributes of mutual generation and mutual restraint to suppress the opponent when fighting the law, as long as you sacrifice the magical power of the word, it will attract any attributes you want.


    As for the power, how long it lasts depends on how strong this person''s mana storage is.


    however.


    Xu Haotian is Gu Yi Demon God! Moreover, it was a twin infant body, his mana had far exceeded the same level.


    "This supernatural power is simply tailor-made for me."


    After being happy for a while, Xu Haotian calmed down and began to think about whom to call.


    He now has two designated summons, and he doesn''t want to keep it. Because it is about to fight the Saint Ruins, the stronger the better.


    "Well, let''s gather San Xiao first, and then summon Qiong Xiao to restore the memories of previous lives."


    Qiong Xiao: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Three Immortals with the World! Cut to teach disciples!


    Cultivation: Mid-term of the Holy Land!


    Technique: Xuantian magical technique!


    Supernatural powers: Jiuqu Yellow River Formation! Jiaolong everywhere!


    Magic weapon: tie the dragon rope!


    Loyalty: 79/100


    "I''ll go! They actually have the strength of the mid-stage manifestation of the holy realm, don''t these three sisters have different opportunities?"


    When Xu Haotian saw the surprise, he immediately asked: "System, why is there such a big gap in the cultivation base of sisters Sanxiao?"


    "The host has already taken Yunxiao, and the two sisters Bixiao will soon finish the peak of the strong. If Qiongxiao still enters the holy realm, it will definitely slow down the host''s progress. Therefore, the Qiongxiao summoned by the system is already her peak moment. Up."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian suddenly felt that the system was so reliable!


    Doesn''t it mean that Yunxia and Bixiao are at least the strength of the mid-stage manifestation of the holy realm? Gee, it''s so cool!


    "The system then summoned me the mysterious capital master, the mysterious capital of the peak period, to restore my past life memories."


    Xu Haotian had a candidate for a long time, and then he ordered.


    As the only disciple of Laozi, no one knew how powerful the Xuantu Master was.


    And besides that, in the myths and legends, the status of Xuandu is also very high. Some people think that he is the celestial teacher of the saint, and some even say that he is the incarnation of the **** fortune-teller Guiguzi. In short, opinions vary.


    In the world of Conferred Gods, as the leader of the Sanqing, Laozi''s strength is naturally not low, and as his closed disciple, how can Xuandu be weak.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Xuandu, from ancient myths and legends!"


    With the system''s prompt sound, Xu Haotian called up the attribute list of Xuandu.


    Xuandu: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: The disciple of the saint!


    Lucky Level: Half Saint!


    Gongfa: the moral truth!


    Supernatural power: Universe in the sleeve! All the heavens! Ten thousand changes!


    Magic weapon: Xuantian cut the fairy sword! Holy light steamer!


    Loyalty: 81/100


    Half holy?


    Sure enough!


    Worthy of being Lao Tzu''s apprentice, the master is a saint, and the apprentice is half saint! This mysterious capital is really hidden!


    Are there Xuan Du and Qiong Xiao? ? Joining will definitely increase the strength of Haotian Heavenly Court, and it will definitely play a big role in the battle against Saint Ruins.


    Especially the Three Xiao Empresses gathered together, the Jiuqu Yellow River Array, but the existence of the saints can be deflated.


    Think about it, Xu Haotian feels airy.


    ������


    In the depths of the starry sky and universe, there is a dimly lit continent with thorny peaks standing in it. Make this place more gloomy.


    Ouyang Jing was sitting on the highest peak on the mainland, with four blurred figures floating in front of him. It is his disciples.


    "The teacher is going to retreat now, and will not be involved in world affairs for the time being."


    Ouyang Jing''s tone was very bad, with a trace of boredom in his words.

 Chapter 1447： ：Zhanqing Enlightenment

    His four disciples looked at each other, and one of them gritted his teeth and said: "Master, the power of Emperor Haotian has become a general trend, and we naturally will not force you. We are here for the sake of the Holy Ruins."


    Ouyang Jing couldn''t even beat the Seven Gods of Haotian, and now there is another Thunder Zhenzi comparable to Ouyang Jing, how could they push their master into the fire pit!


    Because they can have the status they are today, it all depends on Ouyang Jing, who lost Ouyang Jing''s asylum, they are actually nothing.


    "What does the Holy Ruin have to do with me?"


    Ouyang Jing suddenly opened his eyes and said coldly.


    The last time he fought against the Haotian Seven Gods, he had a trace of Mingwu, and he is now semi-sage. If he goes further, he will become a saint.


    If he can be sanctified, what is the fear of Emperor Haotian?


    At that time, he was the number one in the starry universe!


    But he didn''t know that there were saints under Xu Haotian''s men, and half saints alone already had three.


    Anyone who was stepped on by Xu Haotian would be left behind by him. Never catch up with him.


    "Master, Saint Ruins recruits geniuses. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we fall behind, the number one power in the Starry Sky Universe will not be guaranteed in the future."


    Another disciple said anxiously.


    Although they have already made a name for themselves in the Starry Sky Universe, they are not considered to be the first-class power of the Starry Sky Universe. However, Ouyang Jing is different. He is alone, a top power that cannot be surpassed.


    So Ouyang Jing has the qualifications to recommend places, and they will naturally not let go of this opportunity.


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Jing''s eyes suddenly became cold, and these disciples only knew that his own profit made him a little sad.


    The disciples he received before only looked at his talents, but now these disciples who made him extremely proud have abandoned their cultivation bases in order to fight for fame and gain, and instead fall behind.


    He often asked himself, why on earth did he accept these guys as his disciples?


    But these disciples were all raised by him since he was a child, and he was still cruel, just like his own son.


    In the eyes of the world, Ouyang Jing is extremely cold, arrogant and invincible.


    But I don''t know that the more so, the more Ouyang Jing cares about family affection.


    But in order to be sanctified, he must cut off the family relationship and force himself to be lonely again.


    "Yes, you decide for yourself, each person recommends one!"


    Ouyang Jing glanced at a few people complicatedly, and said lonely.


    But the four of them were overjoyed and thanked them.


    "However, from now on, I will drive you out of the door wall. From now on, you will no longer be my apprentices of Ouyang Jing."


    Ouyang Jing said to himself. The four of them suddenly looked up at Ouyang Jing in horror.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    "What did we do wrong to get you to drive us out?"


    "Master, you have to think twice!"


    "Master, the holy ruins are the supreme existence in the heavens and the earth. Are we really offended?"


    The four disciples were already panicking, and they thought it was because the Saint Ruins angered Ouyang Jing.


    But I didn''t know that it was their long-term greed that made Ouyang Jing bored with them, which led to the break.


    "Get out!"


    Ouyang Jing waved his sleeves and the strong wind blew through, directly smashing the phantoms of the four souls.


    The dim continent finally calmed down.


    Very quiet, bleak, eternal silence.


    "I have been born for the sword in my whole life, and my heart is like still water!"


    Ouyang Jing slowly closed his eyes. At the moment when the family relationship was cut off, his heart seemed to sublimate, and he suddenly found something!


    A trace of light slowly grows in my heart!

 Chapter 1448： : Half holy, half holy

    On this day, Master Xuandu and Qiong Xiao flew to Haotian Immortal Realm together.


    Looking at the extremely prosperous Haotian Immortal Realm, the expressions of the two of them were a little surprised, and they felt very surprised.


    Master Xuandu was wearing an orange robe, long hair bundles and crowns, holding floating dust in his hand, and a fiery red sword obliquely inserted behind his back, giving people a feeling of dusty and refined.


    In fact, his appearance is not particularly old, similar to a middle-aged person, but a few strands of white hair on his head tell people that he is not young anymore.


    His eyes were extremely indifferent, as if he could see through the red dust, and the whole person seemed to have merged with the surrounding environment and even the entire starry universe.


    Qiong Xiao is very beautiful. She is wearing a snow-white Luo skirt. She has a graceful figure, fair and tender skin, and she is exquisite to the extreme beauty, revealing a sense of grace and luxury. She is stepping on a purple gold rope under her feet, and she is the teacher of Xuandu. Fly forward.


    "The Master seems to have underestimated the Haotian Immortal Realm!"


    Qiong Xiao said softly. The beautiful eyes are full of curiosity.


    They all feel that they have a destiny with Xu Haotian. If they can assist Xu Haotian, there may be a big chance in the future. When the cultivation base reaches their level, the feeling of being in the dark is not wrong.


    After they met at the beginning, they were discussing this matter, and felt that Haotian Immortal Realm was nothing more than that, Dingtian was no different from the former heaven.


    However, after seeing it with my own eyes, I discovered that the Haotian Immortal World was even more magnificent.


    I saw islands with starry sky floating around the vast world of immortals, extremely magnificent, and the number of French ships coming in and out was like a cow.


    The colorful rays of sunlight radiated from the vast fairy world, guiding the direction of hundreds of millions of creatures in the starry sky and universe.


    The most important thing is that both Master Xuandu and Qiong Xiao can feel the extremely powerful aura coming from the depths of the vast fairy world. And there are some familiar breaths in it.


    "Gosh! So many manifestations?"


    Qiong Xiao was horrified.


    "Half-holy? And...this breath is so familiar!"


    Master Xuandu was also shocked.


    , In this way, the two flew to the Haotian Immortal Realm with shock and expectation.


    At the same time, fly in the imperial garden on Tiandi Peak.


    "Ding! Yunxiao has recovered to its peak and will return soon!"


    "Ding! Bi Xiao has recovered to its peak and will return soon!"


    "Ding! Shennong has recovered to its peak and will return soon!"


    "Ding! The Nine Spirits Yuansheng has recovered to its peak and will return soon!"


    "Ding! Emperor Xuanyuan is deadly loyal to the pinnacle and is about to return!"


    Five system prompts sounded one after another, causing Xu Haotian, who was playing with Xiao Lingtian, to stop. Hastily called out the attribute lists of the five people.


    Clouds, the middle stage of the Holy Realm!


    Bi Xiao, the middle stage of the Holy Realm!


    Shennong, half saint!


    Emperor Xuanyuan, half saint!


    Nine Spirits Yuansheng, Manifestation of the Holy Realm Great Perfection!


    And it''s full of loyalty!


    As a result, Haotian Heavenly Court��s Manifestations of the Holy Realm already have: Dijiang, Qiangliang, Zhu Rong, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Zhao Gongming, Taiyi Zhenren, Yunxiao, Bixiao, Qiongxiao, Zhenwu Great, Lei Yao, Phoenix, Jiu The thirteen spirits, and not even the Tathagata from Pingtian Palace, Burning Lantern, Taishang Laojun, Fuxi, and Monkey King who was captured by the mysterious powerhouse.


    There are five semi-sages: Lei Zhenzi, Xuantu Master, Bodhi Patriarch, Shennong Family, and Emperor Xuanyuan.


    The saint is Kong Xuan!


    At this time, Xu Haotian smiled with satisfaction. This time he vigorously promoted his subordinates and did not disappoint him. Only these five powerhouses can easily sweep the Star Alliance.


    Soon his! A familiar black hole appeared above the head, and five people walked out of it.


    In this scene, Xiao Lingtian opened his mouth and looked extremely cute.

 Chapter 1449： : Shui Miaomiaoxian

    The appearance of the five powerhouses has not changed in any way, but the aura emanating from them is far different from before.


    As soon as they appeared, they knelt on their knees and shouted, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Xu Haotian smiled and made the five people stand up and said: "In the future, you will do something for me, and then I will conquer the starry sky and the universe. Don''t be tired by that time!"


    As soon as the five of them heard this, they immediately felt blood boiled all over, and there was a light of excitement in their eyes.


    Having just returned to their peak state, they naturally want to show their talents. Afterwards, Xu Haotian confessed a few words to several people, and then let them leave.


    He has to accompany his son now.


    During this period of time, he wanted to find an opportunity to use the opportunity to enter the Da Neng Daochang to break through the Da Luo Luan fairyland! !


    At this moment, Phoenix suddenly appeared beside him, "Your Majesty, General Yang Jian, see you!"


    "However, the concubine also brought a message. There has just been news from the Xuanxu Great World that Heavenly Concubine Shui Miaomiao appeared!"


    Hearing this, Xu Haotian''s body shook. He hugged Xiao Lingtian: turning around and asking: "How did she appear? Has she already got the inheritance of fate?"


    Shui Miaomiao was taken away by fate and accepted the inheritance in a certain space. Xu Haotian thought he would have to wait for hundreds of years, or even longer, but she didn''t expect her to appear so soon.


    "Yes, but she left soon, there is no time to stay!"


    Phoenix said worriedly. On that day, Xu Haotian transformed into the ancient demon god, and the scene of the battle against the Eye of Destiny is still vivid. From then on, no one dared to raise this matter in front of Xu Haotian.


    "She left?"


    Xu Haotian furrowed his brows for a moment, and then said: "Order the Jiuwei to look for Concubine Shui Tian with all his strength. If there is anything wrong with her, I will ask the other party to return it twice!


    "Also, let Yang Jian come in!"


    Xu Haotian: After a pause, he continued.


    "Yes!"


    Phoenix replied, bowing. Then turned and left.


    Xu Haotian was stunned for a while before he sighed and called out Yang Jian''s attribute list.


    Although Shui Miaomiao''s affairs made him feel a little bit overwhelmed, he had to cheer up and suppress this emotion in his heart.


    Yang Jian: From "Erlang Baojuan"


    Alias: Erlang shows the true king


    Race: Terran


    Magic weapon: three-pointed two-edged sword! Xuantian Demon Eye!


    Techniques: Eight or Nine Profound Techniques


    Teacher: Yuding real person


    Lucky level: Enter the Holy Land to complete!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Entering the Holy Land is complete!


    This kind of cultivation is neither very abrupt nor weak, and it is quite good. If you are awakening beyond the limit, it will be half holy the last time!


    Just as he was thinking about it, Yang Jian walked into the Royal Garden.


    At the same time, the arrival of Xuandu Master and Qiong Xiao caused a huge sensation.


    Needless to say, Qiong Xiao, now all the famous Three Xiao Empresses have arrived, and those who are familiar with the Conferred God War know the strength of the Jiuqu Yellow River Array. Moreover, the three of them are still Zhao Gongming''s younger sisters. Now Zhao Gongming has been ranked among the third rank **** generals in the Haotian Heavenly Court, so it goes without saying.


    The cultivation base of the three younger sisters is higher than him, and their status will certainly not be lower.


    Xuandu ** Master is a powerhouse that most of the powerhouses are very familiar with, and it is Taiyi True Man, the true monarch of Qingxu morality, the big brother of Lingbao ** Master, with a prominent position and a good cultivation base.


    In the Haotian Heavenly Court, Kong Xuan invited Shennong''s Xuanyuan and Xuandu ** masters and Sanxiao Empress, along with Zhao Gongming and other familiar third-class gods.


    "It turned out to be the Xuandu ** master!"


    "San Xiao Niang Niang is here too!"


    "These are fierce people!"


    The officials looked at Empress Sanxiao and Xuandu''s master who were walking in front of the team, and they talked a lot.

 Chapter 1450： ：The prosperous vast world of immortals

    Donghuang Taiyi��s expression was very complicated. He didn��t expect Xu Haotian to be so terrifying. Most of the gods and generals who appeared in the Haotian Heavenly Court now were enemies or acquaintances in his previous life, and their strengths were amazing. That elder brother was worried.


    While talking with Kong Xuan, Shennong, Bodhi Patriarch and others, Master Xuandu was looking at the familiar and unfamiliar figures around him, and a huge wave was already in his heart.


    Shennong, Emperor Xuanyuan, Taiyi, Guanshiyin, Dijiang, Qiangliang, Zhu Ronglei Zhenzi, Yang Jian...


    These people appeared in front of him and saluted him enthusiastically. He even saw Donghuang Taiyi and Qiangliang hooking up his shoulders. Oh my god, what happened to this world?


    He knew that Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Ancestral Witch had a deep hatred, but why did he become friends here? He could see that Donghuang Taiyi and Qiang Liang were real friends, the kind of friends who could give their backs to each other.


    And these people, these powerful people who used to be rebellious and extremely arrogant, are all working for one person, which is really incredible.


    Qiong Xiao was also shocked, Bi Xiao next to him, Yun Xiao, Zhao Gongming kept introducing to her the power and prosperity of Haotian Heaven, and the greatness of Xu Haotian. It made her very curious about Xu Haotian in an instant.


    "Okay, everyone sit down quickly!"


    Kong Xuan said loudly. After being sanctified, Kong Xuan''s status skyrocketed again, and anyone above the manifestation holy realm knew that he was sanctified and did not dare to offend him.


    A banquet has already been prepared in the garden of Kong Xuan''s mansion, and it was specially made to welcome Master Xuandu and Qiong Xiao.


    After the ministers sat down, Liu Bowen also rushed over. As the first person of the civil servants, Xu Haotian''s imperial strategist, no one dared to show him even if Liu Bowen had a mediocre cultivation level.


    "Master Xuandu, Fairy Qiongxiao, admire your name for a long time!"


    Liu Bowen said with his hands. Hearing the names of the two, he put down his work and hurried over.


    These two super powers who are more than sanctified will definitely be reused by Xu Haotian in the future, so he naturally wants to make friends.


    "you are too polite!"


    Master Xuandu smiled, Qiong Xiao stood up and gave him a fist.


    She didn''t want to stand up, because Bowen Liu was just a little golden fairy.


    But her two sisters and brother told her not to put on airs. Although she didn''t know why, she still did.


    Although Master Xuandu didn''t stand up, he could still feel Liu Bowen''s status is very high.


    Afterwards, Phoenix arrived under the guard of Jiuwei. When everyone saw this, they all stood up and knelt down on one knee and shouted together: "Farewell to Tianfei Empress!"


    Seeing this, Master Xuandu and Qiong Xiao were shocked again.


    They didn''t expect that one of Xu Haotian''s concubine was actually Phoenix, the ancestor of ten thousand birds, and she was still a manifestation of the holy realm.


    "Everyone, your majesty is cultivating, so you sent me to respect the two of you."


    Phoenix wears gorgeous clothes today, with a sense of grace and luxury.


    Seeing this, Master Xuandu and Qiong Xiao hurriedly stood up and drank a glass of wine after meeting with Phoenix. Immediately, Phoenix said goodbye and left.


    The banquet began immediately. The crowd began to talk about the wine. Donghuang Taiyi and Qiangliang even directly put together wine.


    During the banquet, Master Xuandu and Qiong Xiao also deepened their understanding of Haotian Heavenly Court.

 Chapter 1451： : Where is the way

    Haotian Seven Gods!


    Half Saint Lei Zhenzi!


    There were also those wars that shook the world, which came from the mouths of Kong Xuan and the others. Even if they didn''t see them with their own eyes, they still felt a strange feeling in the hearts of Master Xuandu and Qiong Xiao.


    Originally thought that his arrival could make the Haotian Heavenly Court rise immediately, playing the role of a sacred needle in the sea.


    Unexpectedly, what appeared in front of them was an extremely powerful and vast heaven.


    "Haha, now Kong Xuan sits in the Haotian Heavenly Court, does Xiao Xiao dare to come here?"


    ������


    At the edge of the starry sky, countless stars are all over it, and there are even two suns floating relative to each other here. Let the secluded starry sky be filled with fire everywhere.


    A figure is walking in the starry sky, the snow-white brocade robe hunts in the wind, a long snow-white hair is draped over his shoulders, his face is square and his eyes are extremely cold.


    This person is called Yuanshi!


    It is the Yuanshi Tianzun that Xu Haotian summoned!


    He descended on the edge of the starry universe and was reborn on a dead planet. At this moment, he was a little confused.


    "Why did I come to this world?"


    "Where is my way?"


    Although Yuanshi Tianzun was walking, he stepped out in one step, which was hundreds of millions of miles, like a strange shadow walking through the starry universe.


    "Huh, there is a holy spirit? How can there be holy spirit in this world?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun said softly. His eyes lit up suddenly, and he walked in the direction where he felt the holy spirit.


    Soon, he saw a purple-golden door, hidden deep in a thick fog in the starry sky. If you didn''t look closely, it would be difficult to find in the vast universe.


    At this time, the Zijin Gate was slowly opened, and Shangguan Yunfeng stepped out of it.


    It''s just that his face is extremely ugly! !


    "Holy manifestation, holy manifestation! Is it so difficult to manifest the holy?"


    Shangguan Yunfeng sighed. He has been staying in the Saint Realm Dzogchen for a long time now, but if he wants to go further, it is difficult to break through the Manifestation of the Saint Realm, but it is difficult to reach the sky!


    Half of his body has been refined by him and turned into a holy bone, but for him, the manifestation of the holy is still far away. Let the holy emperor''s attitude towards him worse and worse.


    Say goodbye to the fact that he heard that the fellow of First Tianjiao had just broken through the Manifestation of Saint Realm, and Shangguan Yunfeng''s mood was even more uncomfortable.


    However, at this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly appeared in front of him, scaring him back again and again, and at the same time two golden roulettes appeared in front of him.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Shangguan Yunfeng pretended to be calm on the surface, but he had already set off a huge wave in his heart. He didn''t even notice where this person was sacred.


    "Boy, the old man just wanted to ask, where is this world?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun asked softly.


    At a young age, he had the perfect cultivation base for entering the Holy Realm, which made him interested in Shangguan Yunfeng.


    His interpretation and teaching talents are countless, and they are all the power of their descendants. However, no one has the cultivation base of sanctification. It''s still worse.


    Is it because of a determination to the Tao?


    Or is character more important than talent?


    Shangguan Yunfeng was more on guard, and at the same time he asked with some doubts: "You don''t know where this is?"


    He couldn''t see through the opponent''s cultivation base, and even gave him a feeling of facing the holy emperor. Naturally, he must fully guard.


    Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know, because this is the first time I have come to this world!"

 Chapter 1452： : Kong Xuan helped Lei Zhenzi

    As soon as this remark came out, Shangguan Yunfeng''s eyes instantly widened, and at the same time a huge wave was set off in his heart.


    First time?


    Could this old Taoist priest come from other stars?


    Shangguan Yunfeng''s heartbeat quickened instantly. Because he had heard that the starry sky universe is more than one side. It is said that the starry sky universe is vast and divided into different regions. The legendary ancient holy land is the gateway to another starry universe.


    At this moment, a powerful pulling force came out from the Zijin gate, instantly sucking Shangguan Yunfeng in.


    Strong as Shangguan Yunfeng didn''t even have time to react, so he was instantly sucked in. It''s hard to imagine how strong the opponent is?


    Yuanshi Tianzun smiled slightly and said, "Since this fellow Taoist is here, how about please come out and see?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a strong wind blew through.


    ������


    In the Haotian fairy city, Xu Haotian was sitting on the dragon chair, with only one person standing there. It is Kong Xuan.


    "Kong Xuan, I hope you can help Lei Zhenzi!"


    Xu Haotian slowly said.


    "Help Lei Zhenzi?"


    Kong Xuan frowned, and he immediately understood Xu Haotian''s intentions.


    Lei Zhenzi was only half a step away from the Saint Realm.


    Xu Haotian wants him to help Lei Zhenzi become a saint!


    It''s just that Lei Zhenzi has a master, and he is still a teacher of interpretation. He doesn''t want to make wedding dresses for others, and once Lei Zhenzi becomes holy, his status will be endangered.


    Seeing that Kong Xuan was a little bit embarrassed, Xu Haotian smiled and said, "What I want to tell you is that there will be no fewer saints in the Haotian Heavenly Court in the future, and my goal is the entire starry universe and the contradictions within the court. Resolve, you know Lei Zhenzi''s personality very well. If you can help him become a saint, then..."


    Xu Haotian came to an abrupt end here, some words needn''t be too clear.


    When Kong Xuan heard this, he immediately fell into contemplation. Lei Zhenzi was originally a pure-minded, relatively simple person, who emphasized love and justice. Once there was someone in his heart, it would be a lifelong friendship.


    If you have a good relationship with a saint, it will not only have no effect on his position in the heavenly court, but will have many benefits.


    Because Wang Mobai and the prisoner were standing behind Xu Haotian, Kong Xuan believed in Xu Haotian.


    The high-end combat power of the Haotian Heavenly Court in the future is certainly not the world of the saints.


    At least he can''t beat Wang Mobai or the prisoner now.


    "Okay, Your Majesty, the minister promised this!"


    Kong Xuan said with a smile. Xu Haotian was quite satisfied.


    Then he let Kong Xuan go down.


    The sooner Lei Zhenzi becomes holy, the better. It��s not far from Dakaishan Gate of Shengxu.


    "Call the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!"


    After Kong Xuan left, Xu Haotian ordered again. He had another die-hard loyalty to the pinnacle, it was time to end with Dijun.


    After a while, Eastern Emperor Taiyi came to Xu Haotian.


    Donghuang Taiyi was a little confused, he didn''t know why Xu Haotian wanted to summon him alone. Could it be that brother did something unfavorable to Haotian Heavenly Court?


    Donghuang Taiyi was a little uneasy, but his expression was still very calm. He came to the temple and asked after the ceremony: "I don''t know why your majesty is looking for ministers?"


    It seemed that there were only two of them in the entire Tiandi Palace, but Donghuang Taiyi could vaguely feel that there were several faint auras hidden in the dark surroundings, which were very strong.


    Could it be that the Imperial Guard trained secretly by your Majesty?

 Chapter 1453： : The war begins again

    Donghuang Taiyi secretly guessed.


    According to legend, Xu Haotian secretly conscripted a group of creatures of various races above the Holy Realm to form an imperial guard directly led by Xu Haotian.


    There are few members of the Imperial Guard, and there are creatures of all races. They are divided into dark guards, bright guards, and kill guards. They usually hide in the dark and perform assassinations and guards for Xu Haotian. Their leader is the nine guards of the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    These nine guards are all absolute cronies of Xu Haotian. But no one knows the detailed information about the Imperial Guard, only his existence.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s eyes flashed with mysterious light, he smiled and said, "Emperor Taiyi, do you want to become strong?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the Eastern Emperor''s eyes widened, and her breathing suddenly rose.


    Seeing Kong Xuan become a saint, he was extremely envy and jealous. Now that he heard Xu Haotian wanted to help him, how could he not get excited?


    Although he hadn''t been here for a long time, he had heard that Xu Haotian possessed a magical power that could make people stronger.


    At the beginning, Lei Zhenzi was no more than Da Luo Jing, but now he is indeed beyond the Manifestation. These facts and legends made Xu Haotian''s image in Donghuang Taiyi''s mind rapidly increase.


    "Of course I want to become stronger, I don''t know what the minister will pay for this?"


    Donghuang Taiyiqiang endured his excitement and said.


    "I am a prince, and you are a courtier, of course you need to do your best for me!"


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, and then ordered the system to let Donghuang Taiyi be loyal to the pinnacle.


    Hearing this, Eastern Emperor Tai immediately swore: "The minister swears allegiance to your majesty!"


    Seize all opportunities, as to whether you will be loyal or not, I will talk about it later! In the face of interests, allegiance is just empty talk.


    However, what Donghuang Taiyi didn''t know was that after his loyalty to the peak, he no longer had this thought.


    Soon, the black hole that appeared above Xu Haotian''s head sucked in the obedient Donghuang Taiyi.


    The huge palace was quiet again, and Xu Haotian sat calmly in the hall, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ������


    In a blink of an eye, a month''s time was fleeting.


    On this day, the Haotian Immortal Realm announced the world and started war on the Black Mercury Star Territory. Immediately it caused a shock in the starry sky and universe.


    "Holy Ruins is about to open the gate in Taixuan. At this time, Emperor Haotian will go to war?"


    Early in the morning of the second day, a group of troops flew out of the vast world of immortals. They had fairy soldiers and generals, wizard soldiers and wizards, demon soldiers, and Terran army. The total number has reached hundreds of millions. Flew to the Black Mercury Star Territory.


    No one dared to stop where the army passed!


    The leading generals are Donghuang Taiyi, Qiangliang, Zhao Gongming and so on! !


    Xu Haotian dispatched half of the heavenly generals and hundreds of thousands of immortals.


    A team that is so huge that any force in the starry sky universe can easily conquer the Blackwater Star Territory.


    At this moment, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had restored the pinnacle of his die-hard loyalty, his cultivation base was already half-sage, and his loyalty was already full. Now in his heart, Xu Haotian is his heaven. This kind of change is firm in subtle changes, and he doesn''t even feel it himself.


    But before he left, Xu Haotian gave him a task, which was to capture the Demon Emperor Dijun.


    At the peak, Emperor Jun might be stronger than Eastern Emperor Taiyi, but now that Emperor Jun is still rolling in the Holy Realm, how could he be Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s opponent.


    When Di Jun saw his younger brother playing for Xu Haotian again, he would definitely be half-dead with anger.

 Chapter 1454： : Second and third Tianjiao

    "I will use my supreme magical powers to send you back to the previous world. You need to do everything possible to bring back your hands, friends, and cronies."


    Xu Haotian ordered. Let the four people know why. Your Majesty still has such supernatural powers? Why don''t they know?


    Now Xu Haotian already has five chances for a copy of the strong. Originally, he wanted to change a chance to summon. Later, when he thought, it didn��t make much sense. He now has a lot of top chokers, but lacks some middle ones. power.


    The true monarch of Qingxu morality, Ge Hong, and the Ksitigarbha king knew that this was Xu Haotian giving them an opportunity to develop their respective forces.


    Immediately, the four were sucked into the black hole.


    The strong copy takes a month. And a month later, Xu Haotian was about to set off to the Holy Ruins.


    Tai Xuan Nai is a very famous place in the starry sky universe, where the holy ruins will open the door.


    "The Luohu clan doesn''t know whether it is strong or not, can there be twelve ancestor witches together?"


    With anticipation, Xu Haotian disappeared in the hall. He returned to his bedroom, ready to use an opportunity to enter the Great Power Dojo. Let yourself be a breakthrough.


    As the Ancient Immortal Star Territory was unified by Xu Haotian, the Haotian Immortal World once again became the center of the Haotian Star Territory.


    In order to show the supremacy of the Emperor of Heaven, three peaks have been established in Haotianxian City. Standing in the center of Haotian City.


    The highest peak in the middle is Tiandi Peak, with palaces all over it, consisting of Hall of Supreme Harmony, Tiandi Temple, Tianhou Temple, Tianfei Temple and Xuantian Temple. It is also the true power center of the entire Haotian fairy world.


    The other two peaks are Shenhuang Peak and Taixu Peak. The three peaks belonged to Xu Haotian, and the officials were not allowed to enter.


    Among them, the Bi Fang bird is on the Shenhuang Peak, and the �� is on the Taixu Peak. The two sacred beasts are responsible for guarding the two peaks and gathering the star field luck.


    At the same time, Yuling Yunyao of the Xuanxu Great World also came to the Haotian Immortal Realm, lived on the Heavenly Emperor Peak, stayed with Xiao Lingtian every day, and had become Xiao Lingtian''s aunt.


    At this time, outside the Haotian Immortal City, in front of the tall city gate, two people were sighing the grandeur of the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    "Tsk tsk, the Haotian Immortal Realm has recovered so quickly, and it has surpassed the previous ancient immortal realm."


    A woman wearing a purple skirt could not help but sigh at this moment. She has a light veil on her face, her body is enchanting, her eyes are shining, and she is very clear, and her long black hair is scattered behind her head. The whole person is like a fairy, attracting the past creatures to look sideways.


    To enter the Haotian Immortal Realm, you need to pay the spirit stone. If it is not for other forces, or if the Emperor personally summons it, you cannot enter the Haotian Immortal City. If you defy, beheaded on the spot.


    Xu Haotian wants to create a real immortal world, and Haotian Immortal City is the center of power of the entire Haotian immortal world, and must establish prestige.


    Beside the Luoqun woman, stood a man with silver hair, most of his face was covered by long hair, but the right eye that was exposed was pale, with no pupils, and a little oozing.


    He was wearing an extremely ordinary blue robe, and his aura was much different from that of the woman beside him, but strangely, his aura seemed to be absent at all, and the divine sense swept away as if it were transparent and non-existent.


    "Even Shangguan Yunfeng was defeated by this person, so this person will definitely be our biggest rival in the future!"


    The silver-haired man said. The sound was golden and iron, extremely sharp, and it sounded frightening.

 Chapter 1455： : Go to Taixuan

    Luo Wenjie, ranked second in the starry sky Tianjiao list, has only lost to the top ranked Tianjiao among his peers.


    At the same time, Luo Wenjie was already the next Immortal Venerable in the star field he was in, and he only waited for him to take over when he reached one hundred thousand years old.


    Hearing this, Luo Wenjie looked calm and whispered: "It''s only the manifestation of the holy realm, I will be there soon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned around and said: "Let''s go, the Haotian Immortal City is full of a lot of tyrannical auras, and there are also a lot of Holy Lands, so let''s not ask ourselves for being boring!"


    The woman in Luoqun nodded gently and followed away.


    The identity of this woman is also extraordinary. She is the third heavenly arrogant, the famous Ouyang Xuanqing, the goddess in the heart of countless stars in the sky.


    The second and third on the starry sky Tianjiao came to the Haotian Immortal Realm silently, and their intentions made people imagine.


    ������


    In a blink of an eye, another month passed.


    The battle between the Haotian Heavenly Court and the Black Water Star Territory has also completely begun. Under the leadership of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Qiang Liang Zhao Gongming and other powerhouses, the Haotian Heavenly Court��s legions are advancing in a singular and destructive manner, sweeping all the way, letting The other star regions around are terrified.


    In the middle of this month, Dijiang, Ge Hong, the true monarch of Qingxu morality, and the King of Ksitigarbha returned one after another.


    However, Xu Haotian was a little disappointed.


    Di Jiang only brought back the Wu tribe that belonged to him, and the Zu Wus did not follow him. The reason is that when he returned, it was the Lich War. Not time.


    True Monarch Qingxu Moral only brought back a few of his own disciples and some weak juniors.


    Ge Hong is very good. He has brought back millions of creatures from the ancient Luohu clan, among which the strongest has achieved sanctification.


    When Xu Haotian was happy, he assigned a large area next to the Haotian Immortal City to Ge Hong. Let him arrange his own people.


    All the Ksitigarbhas brought back were Bodhisattvas and a group of officials from the local government.


    In general, it''s not bad, at least he still earns.


    On this day, it was finally the day when Xu Haotian went to Taixuan. He called Yang Jian, Li Yuanba, Kong Xuan, Lei Zhenzi, Dijiang, Liu Bowen, Taiyi Zhenren, Bodhi Patriarch, Shennong, and Emperor Xuanyuan to Shangshufang.


    "I will take Yang Jian and Li Yuanba when I go to the Holy Ruins this time, but everyone will not be idle."


    Xu Haotian looked at the cronies in front of him and said.


    Lei Zhenzi''s eyes lit up and said, "Your Majesty, are you planning to go to war with Saint Ruins?"


    He has followed Xu Haotian for the longest time, and he knows Xu Haotian''s huge ambitions. The Saint Ruins seem to be aloof, but he will never be admired by Xu Haotian.


    As soon as this remark came out, Yang Jian, Li Yuanba, Liu Bowen, Shennong and others who had not entered the dangerous place of time and space with Xu Haotian were all moved.


    Kong Xuan, Bodhi Patriarch, and Qiang Liang already knew Xu Haotian''s plan.


    "Yes, we have a sea of ??blood and deep enmity with the holy ruins. After we enter the holy ruins, you will wait for news from me. We should work together inside and out to eliminate the holy ruins in one fell swoop."


    Kong Xuan immediately arched his hand and said, "Your majesty, rest assured, the minister will protect your majesty in secret."


    Liu Bowen also stated at this time: "Your Majesty can rest assured that the Haotian Heavenly Court is solid now. If you want to go to war, your ministers will die!"


    "Yes, go to the Holy Ruins**!"


    "It turns out that Saint Ruins has enmity with your Majesty. What are you waiting for? You must cut him off!"


    "Lei Zhenzi is willing to be a pioneer and go straight to Huanglong!"


    The officials were indignant, and their hearts were surging.

 Chapter 1456： : Yang Jian, I want you to be holy

    Seeing this, Xu Haotian was very satisfied. He raised his hand and pressed it down, and then said: "I will investigate first, and then contact you, everyone will attack together. Kong Xuan must carefully investigate the spatial fluctuations around Taixuan, the best is Find the space where the Holy Ruins are located."


    After speaking, he turned and walked outside Shang''s study.


    Outside the study, under the steps, the Queen of Heaven Bai Suzhen, Princess Linghu Shanlan, Shen Zhener, Zixia, Lei Yao, and Phoenix were waiting.


    Xiao Lingtian chased Yun Yao in the air and had a great time.


    Looking at his beloved women, Xu Haotian said with a slight smile: "Be at home and wait for me to return in triumph."


    ������


    An hour later, Xu Haotian, Yang Jian, and Li Yuanba flew out from a blue planet. It was already far away from the Haotian Immortal Realm, and it was the farthest transfer point established by Haotian Heaven.


    Li Yuanba! With a leap, the golden-winged Dapeng bird suddenly appeared, carrying Xu Haotian and Yang Jian, and swept away with a sharp scream.


    Taixuan belongs to the center of the Three Thousand Great World of Stars, while the Haotian Immortal Realm belongs to the periphery. The journey must not be far away.


    "Yang Jian, I want to make you holy, are you willing?"


    Xu Haotian sat on the back of the Golden-winged Dapeng Bird and said with a smile.


    Yang Jian was an amazing soldier in this battle, because among the strong men that had been summoned, only Yang Jian''s Nengran system would definitely be able to achieve a saint by transcending awakening, and other people''s systems had no expression.


    Yang Jian immediately became excited when he heard it, and he asked incredulously, "Your Majesty, you mean... a saint? But that immortal and indestructible existence is at the same level as the ancestor of Yuan Shi Tianzun?"


    Li Yuanba, the golden-winged big Peng bird beneath him, was full of envy, but he knew that Xu Haotian could bring him out. Sooner or later, it would be his turn for such a good thing.


    And in their eyes, Xu Haotian said that if they can be made holy, then they can be made holy.


    "Of course, the saint will definitely be immortal, with the same cultivation base as Yuanshi Tianzun, Yang Jian, are you willing?"


    "Your Majesty, if the minister is willing, you can make me holy, and I will use my life to protect you."


    Yang Jian said almost swearly. Make Xu Haotian more satisfied. Now Yang Jian''s loyalty is full, and Xu Haotian believes his words very much.


    "Okay, I believe you!"


    Xu Haotian said solemnly. Immediately he patted the Golden-winged Roc Bird on the back and said, "Li Yuanba, don''t worry, I brought you out just to promote you. And I will give you two exactly the same treatment, as far as you can go. Far away, it depends on your own good fortune."


    "After entering the Holy Ruins, I will promote you!"


    Xu Haotian and Li Yuanba said. Suddenly, Li Yuanba seemed to take a reassurance pill, and happily stirred his wings.


    And there is no suspense in the battle between Haotian Heavenly Court and Black Mercury Star Territory. It is only time for the Black Mercury Star Territory to be conquered by Haotian Heavenly Court.


    "The fifth Tianjiao Shangguan Yunfeng is rushing to Taixuan!"


    "The same goes for Luo Wenjie, the second arrogant and Ouyang Xuanqing, the third arrogant."


    "This time the Great Profound Opening will definitely be included in the annals of the starry universe."


    "I heard that Emperor Haotian will also go to Taixuan. I don''t know if the rumors are true or false?"


    Every place in the starry sky and universe where there are creatures is talking about it.


    I heard that there were millions of geniuses gathered in the starry sky beyond Tai Xuan, and now there were more than twenty days left before Tai Xuan opened.


    The three of Xu Haotian also got closer and closer to Taixuan.

 Chapter 1457： : Hongjun preaching

    Now, as they gradually approached Taixuan, Li Yuanba had changed his body, and they were advancing in the clouds at this time.


    Along the way, they did not encounter any obstacles. Regarding Xu Haotian''s whereabouts, there was no exposure. The creatures in the starry sky and universe only knew that he was rushing to Taixuan.


    The starry sky and universe are extremely vast, even if they gallop all the way, they are still far away from Taixuan. It is estimated that it will take another ten days to arrive.


    "First take a rest on the planet ahead!"


    Xu Haotian opened his mouth and ordered. He now intends to use the opportunity to enter the Da Neng Dojo to improve his cultivation.


    Although Yang Jian had some doubts, he still followed suit and flew to the planet ahead.


    This planet is very suitable for human survival, and all living things have the conditions for survival.


    After the three of them entered the atmosphere, they sensed the breath of life on this planet, among which the breath of human beings is the most exuberant.


    "Find a quiet place where no one is left. I have something to stay here for a day."


    Xu Haotian ordered. The reason why he didn''t use the opportunity to enter the dojo in Haotian Heaven was because he wanted to spend time with his family.


    Although the time to enter the Da Neng Dojo was only one day past in reality, he didn''t know how long it was inside.


    He has been in the danger of time and space for more than 10,000 years, and the loneliness and boredom made him a little upset.


    It is unimaginable. Wang Mobai has stayed in it for hundreds of millions of years. Why is he not crazy?


    After a while, they found a quiet cave and lived there.


    "You two are guarding outside. You can''t enter without my instructions. I will come out tomorrow morning."


    Xu Haotian ordered. After walking along this road, he had a very intuitive understanding of Taixuan, where he would be like a dog, walking everywhere in the holy realm.


    That''s why he wanted to upgrade his cultivation base before reaching Taixuan.


    Yang Jian and Li Yuanba nodded, and they wondered, what exactly is your Majesty doing?


    Xu Haotian did not explain. After entering the cave, while walking inside, he commanded: "System, now I want to enter the Da Neng Taoist Temple!"


    "Ding! The host is about to be teleported into the Great Power Dojo."


    The system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian began to worry. Don''t be too naive in this dojo!


    In the next second, Xu Haotian felt dizzy, and his consciousness instantly fell into confusion.


    In the blur, the surroundings began to become noisy.


    "Preached! Hurry up, preached!"


    "What is preaching?"


    "Hongjun ancestor? Whose ancestor? When will such a character appear on the wild land?"


    They all looked ahead. On top of the undulating mountains, sitting a tall old Taoist priest, surrounded by blossoming golden lotus, was quite sacred.


    Hongjun ancestor?


    Hongjun preached!


    God! Do you want to be so lucky?


    The ancestor Hongjun is a well-deserved power in the ancient myths and legends, one of the best and the master of the saints, listening to his preaching, Xu Haotian must have gained a lot!


    "Mute!"


    At this moment, Hongjun slowly opened his eyes, and said majesticly.


    He was wearing a brown Taoist robe, long silver-white hair, and his expression was indifferent, without a trace of emotion, and he did not differ much from the legendary Hongjun.


    "My name is Hongjun. Because everything has not been enlightened, I will open the altar to teach the Dharma today. How much I can comprehend depends on the good fortune of sentient beings!"


    Hongjun said calmly. It seems to be talking about a very common thing.

 Chapter 1458： : Da Luo Luan Wonderland

    But he himself was indifferent, but the creatures within a radius of thousands of miles were instantly excited.


    At the beginning of the world, the dragon, the phoenix, and the kylin tribe, because of their super talents, first of all, I had the method of breathing and breathing in the world. The method of breathing, vomiting and receiving is passed on to foreigners.


    Now that the ancestors of Hongjun started preaching, they were so unhappy.


    Xu Haotian had to sigh, Hongjun''s ancestor was extraordinary, and at the same time, he had his own halo, like the way of heaven, supernatural and refined.


    Soon the ancestor Hongjun officially began to preach, and the scene fell silent within a radius of thousands of miles.


    The ancestor Hongjun''s voice seemed to have a kind of absorbing force, which instantly immersed Xu Haotian in it.


    Although what he preached was like telling a story, the twin babies and the tree of the world in Xu Haotian''s body began to turn around.


    At the same time, the purple flame graphic on the eyebrows also jumped.


    "The tree of the world?"


    Hongjun''s eyes were so sharp that he saw Xu Haotian behind him at a glance. His eyes condensed. Although his heart was a little uneasy, his face was still calm and his mouth was not idle. He continued to preach.


    In the wild land, only the ancestors of the ancestor dragon, phoenix, and unicorn own the world tree, and it is still a seed. It is the first time to see a world tree like Xu Haotian.


    For a while, Hongjun became interested in Xu Haotian. Hongjun is not yet sanctified, so can he not be tempted by a genius like Xu Haotian?


    Time passed quickly.


    As the preaching time passed, more and more creatures gathered here. Of course, there were also some creatures with stupid aptitudes, and they didn''t understand and left sadly.


    Then, six hundred years of time passed in a flash.


    On this day, Xu Haotian''s mana suddenly skyrocketed, and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, like a tornado, swarmed at him, causing the surrounding creatures to look at him.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through Da Luo Luan''s fairyland!"


    Great Luo Luan Wonderland!


    In the current prehistoric world, Daluo Luanxian is already considered a powerhouse.


    "This qualification is really not covered!"


    Hongjun''s eyes flickered, and many creatures broke through in six hundred years, but Xu Haotian alone broke through to the fairyland of Da Luo Luan! Let Hongjun like it as he sees it, he has made up his mind and wants to accept Xu Haotian as his disciple.


    Xu Haotian''s talents are all enchanting first-rate in the starry sky and universe, and Hong Jun will naturally be moved.


    At this time, the sky thunder rolled in, it was terrifying.


    The calamity of Da Luo Luan''s fairyland made all the creatures in the world terrified.


    Hongjun''s eyes condensed, and with a wave of one hand, a ball of white light flew out and directly hit the thundercloud in the sky, blasting the thundercloud away instantly.


    Quiet!


    The world is silent!


    All the creatures looked at Hongjun dumbfounded.


    With a light blow, the Heavenly Tribulation will be scattered. What kind of cultivation is this?


    Xu Haotian was also frightened, and he felt a pity in his heart that he was blind to the sky! How nice to keep the quenched body!


    Hongjun continued to preach with a calm expression. The light group quickly returned to his body.


    "That thing should be Hongjun''s good fortune jade butterfly, right?"


    Xu Haotian thought curiously. The origin of the good fortune jade butterfly is unknown. Xu Haotian only knows that most of Hongjun''s merits are accomplished by the good fortune jade butterfly.


    Immediately, he collected his mind, began to run the exercises, and continued to listen to the sermon.


    Time passed by.


    Five hundred years...


    Eight hundred years...


    In a blink of an eye, a thousand years of time is fleeting.


    Xu Haotian breaks through again, Da Luo Luan Wonderland mid-term!

 Chapter 1459： : Zhang Zhenren

    Now Xu Haotian is the most eye-catching listener here, because many creatures have noticed that Hongjun ancestors often look at Xu Haotian.


    Of course Xu Haotian also noticed the ancestor Hongjun''s eyes, but he didn''t care. Who makes yourself so good? What annoying!


    Xu Haotian thought stupidly, then regained his concentration and began to concentrate on cultivation.


    Outside the cave, Li Yuanba and Yang Jian fought again in the mountains. Of course, the two people just can''t sit back and discuss each other.


    Yang Jian suddenly turned around and shouted, Li Yuanba also stopped dignifiedly, and at the same time took out the God of Regret Hammer, in a posture of desperate desire.


    Their faces are extremely solemn, because they can''t see through each other''s cultivation. This shows that the opponent''s cultivation base far exceeds them. Of course there may be something hidden in him.


    The two didn''t care about that much, and even if they lost, they would swear to defend Xu Haotian''s safety. This is the belief of the two.


    The visitor was a middle-aged man in a blue shirt with a small axe pinned to his waist. Although his face was not handsome, he was also extremely attractive. At this time, his hands are folded back, his head is high, and extremely proud.


    "One person and one demon, all have the perfect cultivation base for entering the Holy Realm?"


    The middle-aged blue shirt smiled and muttered to himself, he stopped at Yang Jian, 100 meters in front of Li Yuanba, and looked at the two demons, his eyes were calm and there was not much change.


    "Which green onion are you and what do you want to do?"


    Li Yuanba asked. I''ve stayed with Xu Haotian for a long time, but I haven''t learned these new words less. Yang Jian held a three-pointed knife in his hand, ready to fight at any time.


    "Which green onion? What do you mean?"


    The middle-aged blue shirt was a little puzzled, but he didn''t think much about it. At this time, he smiled and said: "My name is Zhang Qi, you can call me Zhang Zhenren, you two don''t need to be nervous, I just find a place to rest."


    Zhang Zhenren!


    If this name is placed in the starry sky universe, someone will know it, and he is also very famous. He is an immortal named Kuiyuan Immortal Realm, and he is extraordinary in terms of status and strength.


    "Zhang Zhenren? What is it?"


    Yang Jian said suspiciously. Naturally, he and Li Yuanba would not know Zhang Qi''s name. At this moment, Zhang Qi''s expression stagnated as soon as he spoke.


    "Why don''t these three-eyed youths respect people? They are so uneducated!"


    "This is our resting place, you can leave!"


    Li Yuanba gritted his teeth and said.


    Zhang Qi was angrily laughed, but the two small repairs who entered the Holy Realm dared to push him away?


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for my love for both of you, and I wanted to take you both as disciples, otherwise I would have taken care of you two long ago."


    Zhang Zhenren snorted angrily. His purpose in this trip was to go to Taixuan. As a fairy venerable, he did not participate in the assessment, but took this opportunity to find apprentices.


    "Old guy, your head is showing up, right? What can you do to accept us as disciples?"


    Li Yuanba didn''t care about three or seventy-one, and his mouth was full of vulgar words, which made Zhang Qi suddenly sullen.


    "Huh, old guy, my brother is the head of the Haotian Seven Gods, Kong Xuan!"


    Li Yuanba continued. But he carried out his backing. Zhang Qi was taken aback, but immediately burst into laughter.


    "Your brother is Kong Xuan, then my brother is Lei Zhenzi!"


    Lei Zhenzi?


    Yang Jian and Li Yuanba suddenly became extremely weird.


    Zhang Qi thought they were too poor, so he was embarrassed to speak again. He hummed secretly and said: "I am a powerful man, don''t miss the opportunity, don''t throw away the great opportunity!"

 Chapter 1460： : Secret protection

    Zhang Qi suppressed the unhappiness in his heart again, and said gently at this time. He really liked Li Yuanba and Yang Jian so much.


    When Zhang Qi roared, he pressed his right hand into the void, and in an instant, a monstrous giant hand condensed from mana was pressed down on the two with a thunderous force.


    Li Yuanba and Yang Jian only felt the top of their heads dark, and then there was a torrent of overwhelming pressure, which made it extremely difficult for them to breathe instantly.


    Seeing that the giant hand is about to be photographed, the two will turn into two pieces of meatloaf in the next second. However, just at this very moment...


    When the giant hand was about one meter away from the two of them, it suddenly became stagnant, and seemed to be frozen in the void. Seeing them sweating profusely, their bodies couldn''t help shaking.


    When Zhang Qi frowned, he wanted to activate mana, manipulate the giant hand, and slapped the two in one fell swoop.


    But what horrified him was that no matter how he urged it, the giant palm remained motionless, and it didn''t seem to belong to him anymore.


    "Humph!"


    Just when Zhang Qi was shocked, Tian Tian suddenly heard a cold snort. Then Zhang Qi was hit by a sledgehammer in the chest, spurting blood and flying out.


    The whole person was like a cannonball out of the chamber, and disappeared after a search. Disappeared in the depths of the starry sky.


    Yang Jian and Li Yuanba stared blankly at everything in front of them. ? Suddenly something seemed to have occurred.


    brother!


    Xu Haotian once asked Kong Xuan to protect them secretly, it was naturally Kong Xuan who made the shot just now.


    The world became silent again, and Li Yuanba and Yang Jian became more relaxed about this matter.


    With Kong Xuan here, what else are they worried about? Just fight with peace of mind!


    So the two demons simply ran directly to the surface of this planet to fight, shocking the creatures of this planet.


    On the other side, Kong Xuan, who closed his eyes and meditated on a planet, twitched the corners of his mouth and was speechless to the extreme.


    ������


    Time passed, and more than a thousand years passed in the dojo of the ancestor Hongjun.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the late stage of Da Luo Luan Wonderland!"


    Xu Haotian��s cultivation is advancing all the way, making breakthroughs one after another,? Listening to the preaching of Hongjun''s ancestor, even if he has not yet become a saint, Xu Haotian still benefits a lot.


    As expected of Dao Zu! Words and words are mysterious and profound, if they are fully integrated, the future practice will be faster.


    Xu Haotian''s heart was surging. After trying to calm down, he began to regulate the mana in his body that caused the rampage due to his cultivation level, but the mana spilled out of his body still frightened the surrounding creatures.


    After waiting for his breath to calm down, the preaching of ancestor Hongjun finally calmed down. "This time the first sermon between heaven and earth ends here. How much you can do is your good fortune!"


    The ancestor Hongjun stood up slowly, and as soon as his voice fell, a thick golden glow broke through the layers of clouds and fell on him.


    As the golden light shone, Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Merit!


    This kind of merit is extremely rich, and it is not what Xu Haotian has ever imagined.


    After a long time, the strong light dissipated, and Hongjun''s ancestor''s robe hung in the void, as if he wanted to become a fairy.


    Hongjun opened his eyes and looked down at countless creatures, his face seemed to be enlightened.


    "Ding! The host is about to leave Hongjun Dojo!"


    The system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind at this time, causing Xu Haotian to fall into chaos instantly.

 Chapter 1461： : Hongjun wants to accept disciples

    Hongjun wanted to turn around and leave, but suddenly he looked at Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian is pregnant with the tree of the world, and he is also a twin baby. He is extremely talented and has a very low-key talent every time he makes a breakthrough.


    When Hongjun thought this way, he had to transmit his voice to Xu Haotian, but at this time, Xu Haotian suddenly disappeared. Silently, it seemed that Xu Haotian had never appeared before.


    Seeing Hongjun''s eyes widened, even if he used his spiritual sense to search, he couldn''t find Xu Haotian''s breath.


    "This is impossible?"


    Hongjun''s face was gloomy, he couldn''t find the slightest trace of Xu Haotian, could he be a certain powerful disciple?


    Or is he not an ordinary person himself, come to listen to the sermon in a low-key manner?


    Hongjun sighed slightly, and at the same time deeply remembered Xu Haotian''s appearance. He had a feeling that he would definitely see Xu Haotian again in the future.


    ������


    In the cave, Xu Haotian slowly opened his eyes, his pair of purple pupils suddenly lit up in the dim hole, and a group of purple flames throbbed violently between his eyebrows, making him like an evil demon now.


    He stood up and walked out of the cave. Before he got outside, he heard the roar and roar of the sky.


    "These two guys who can''t be free..."


    Xu Haotian shook his head and smiled bitterly, speechless. When he walked out of the cave, the sun shone on him, giving him a feeling of vicissitudes.


    Whether in the Da Neng Dojo or in a dangerous place in time and space, although time flows slowly, for Xu Haotian, three thousand years are not short.


    "Next, I should rest assured to go too mysterious!"


    Xu Haotian. Looking up proudly, in the late period of Da Luo Luan''s Wonderland, he has no more suspense about Hammer Blasting into the Holy Land.


    Tai Xuan is destined to make him instantly famous in the Starry Universe!


    Thinking of this, he jumped up and flew towards the sky. The breath of Xu Haotian that Li Yuanba and Yang Jian felt in an instant was that after Xu Haotian converged, the three of them left the planet at an extremely fast speed.


    ������


    In the starry sky, the universe is still as quiet as ever, with dense stars floating far or near.


    call out������


    A hot flame passed through the thousands of stars, and it was the Demon Emperor Dijun. His face was frightened, and his speed was extremely fast, as if he was fleeing.


    Rumble...


    Afterwards, I saw a huge fireball with the momentum of wanting to destroy everything. I don''t know how many stars and meteorites were crushed along the way, and the dust instantly filled the starry sky.


    "Brother, don''t run away!"


    Donghuang Taiyi''s urgent voice resounded across the starry sky instantly, making Emperor Jun who was wrapped in flames in front of him angry.


    "Why? My brother wants to chase him down?"


    "What''s the matter? How could my brother become like this?"


    Dijun''s heart seemed to be broken. He and Donghuang Taiyi were brothers. The two were bred in the sun together, helping each other for countless years. But when my brother in this life meets him, he will hunt him down?


    He can''t understand, why is this?


    The anger of being betrayed by his younger brother has filled his bear hall.


    At this moment, the huge fireball transformed by Eastern Emperor Taiyi had come behind him. Compared with the huge fireball, Di Jun was simply insignificant.


    boom������


    The fireball transformed by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi slammed into Di Jun''s body arrogantly. The difference between the two''s cultivation bases was too great. Di Jun immediately spurted blood and flew out, not knowing how many stars and meteorites were crushed. It flew directly out of hundreds of millions of miles before it was able to stop.

 Chapter 1462： : The imposing Emperor Jun

    Di Jun only felt his bones shattered, and the pain was extremely painful.


    The huge fireball dissipated, revealing Eastern Emperor Taiyi, a domineering purple-gold brocade robe attached to the flames, his sullen face, extremely majestic, and his eyes full of respect, urgent and complicated.


    "Brother, why are you so obsessed! Your Majesty has let you go over and over again and again, so you still want to defy him?"


    Donghuang Taiyi said in a deep voice. He knows deeply what powerful power Xu Haotian has in his hands. Not to mention that there is only Emperor Jun who has reached the holy realm, he is in the peak state, and even the power of the entire heavenly court of the monster clan cannot defeat Xu Haotian. .


    When Di Jun heard the words, he was blood red in an instant, "You bastard, who said I disobeyed your Majesty, who is it?"


    Dijun almost didn''t get overwhelmed by his own younger brother, I am the emperor of the Yaozu, OK, besides me, who else in the world can make Eastern Emperor Taiyi his majesty?


    "Haotian Heavenly Court, Haotian Emperor!"


    The voice of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was full of incomparable respect and fanaticism, making the three words Haotian emperor reverberate for a long time in the starry universe.


    After the peak of his loyalty, even if he had ambitions in his heart, Taiyi would not betray Xu Haotian. He was loyal to Xu Haotian from the bottom of his heart, and his heart was down.


    Emperor Haotian!


    Di Jun suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes became sharper.


    Why is it him again?


    Di Jun couldn''t figure out why Xu Haotian was so strong, always able to subdue those strong men in the previous life, and now he has subdued all his younger brothers.


    Is Xu Haotian the incarnation of a powerful person in this world?


    Seeing his elder brother''s vicious appearance, Donghuang Taiyi''s violent temper came up. Want to say who is the person who knows him best and the person he knows best in the world?


    Then it must be Emperor Jun!


    Although Dijun has a hot temper, he is not a person who does not understand the world, but is better than himself in this respect. Why are you still stubborn now?


    "Brother, you are looking for death! Can''t you let go of the arrogance of being a heavenly emperor in your previous life? In this world, unlike your previous life, how can your brother save you if you continue to do this?"


    Although he cares about his brother very much, he can''t betray Xu Haotian for him.


    Di Jun''s anger was full of hatred, so how could he listen to Donghuang Taiyi''s persuasion.


    There was a long roar right now, and at the same time, the sacred fire of the rolling sun spilled out of his body, with an extremely powerful aura.


    Entering the Holy Land is complete!


    After leaving the mysterious world, Di Jun wandered around in the starry universe, absorbing the real fire of the sun, and allowing his cultivation to leap continuously, and now he has reached the consummation of the Holy Realm.


    But compared with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi who has achieved a semi-holy cultivation base, it is simply not enough.


    boom������


    Hetu Luoshu spread out from his body, expanding rapidly, and Di Jun''s entire aura became even more violent.


    Donghuang Taiyi shook his head and snorted coldly: "Brother, do you think you can defeat me by relying on Hetu Luoshu?"


    Di Jun yelled: "You bastard, don''t you know if you are in a big rebellion?"


    Overweight!


    Donghuang Taiyi shook his head again, he didn''t even offer the Donghuang bell, and his right palm was flat shot out. It was useless to deal with the consummated brother in the Holy Realm.


    ������


    In the starry sky, Yang Jian controlled the clouds and mist to gallop forward, and it had been eight days since Xu Haotian left the Hongjun Dojo. They were getting closer and closer to Taixuan.


    The most obvious manifestation is that there are more and more creatures in the starry sky, and all the passing stars have been occupied. One by one, the auras are tyrannical, and overflowing without restraint, swearing that there is already someone here!

 Chapter 1463： : The First Day Jiao

    "It seems that there are too many people who want to enter the Saint Ruins!" Yang Jian Li Yuanba looked excited.


    Here, the stars are denser and denser, and there are colored lights shining ahead, which should be too mysterious.


    Rumble...


    Suddenly there was a huge roar in front of them, and the two figures turned into light groups to talk to each other, fighting hard. Seeing Yang Jian and Li Yuanba secretly startled.


    It''s really different. You can meet Ronaldo in a fight casually.


    Xu Haotian closed his eyes slightly without any expression, and said softly: "However, if you enter: Taixuan will not be so happy!"


    The number of thousands of geniuses on the Star Sky Tianjiao list, coupled with the geniuses recommended by other major forces in the Star Sky, has reached a considerable level, and of course it is impossible for Saint Ruins to collect so many geniuses.


    preferred selection!


    "Haha, it''s best to get one and have a try!"


    Li Yuanba has a frenzied expression on his face. He who seems to be stunned is indeed a complete fighting frenzy.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly and did not speak. Next, he was going to meet with Sun Wuwang, the messenger of the Holy Ruins. If the messenger of the Holy Ruins leads the way, it will be more convenient for them to enter the Holy Ruins.


    And when Sun Wuwang was accused of Heart Gu manipulation, Xu Haotian didn''t worry about what he would do.


    Without stopping, they continued to move forward. Along the way, they encountered geniuses at war one after another, which made the atmosphere around Taixuan more tense.


    At the same time, on a gray-hearted planet, the second arrogant Luo Wenjie and the third arrogant Ouyang Xuanqing slowly descended.


    In front of them, Shangguan Yunfeng and Fourth Tianjiao Quhun opened their eyes at the same time.


    Luo Wenjie, Ouyang Xuanqing!


    Qu Hun muttered to himself as he watched the two coming, his expression was a little unnatural.


    Shangguan Yunfeng said with a blank face, "I don''t know what is going on here?"


    When his gaze passed Ouyang Xuanqing''s body, there was a slight pause, making it difficult to detect.


    Luo Wenjie''s voice is still as sharp as before, as if a golden tie mingles, he said: "It''s nothing, just chat!"


    He had a pause, and then said: "Duan Xiaotian has broken through to show the saint, do you know?"


    Duan Xiaotian!


    As soon as this name appeared, Shangguan Yunfeng and Qu Hun''s expressions changed drastically.


    This person is no one else, and he is the number one Tianjiao on the Starry Sky Ranking!


    When Shangguan Yunfeng was a genius rare in a million years in the starry universe, the first day arrogant Duan Xiaotian became even more mysterious.


    Shangguan Yunfeng is indeed a wicked evildoer. He has rarely encountered one in millions of years, but compared with Duan Xiaotian, he is still a bit tender.


    Only the top ten geniuses on the Tianjiao list know how terrifying Duan Xiaotian is!


    So Duan Xiaotian''s talent is definitely not inferior to Shangguan Yunfeng, but this person! Because he was too low-key, often unable to retreat, or only exercise at the edge of the starry universe, his reputation was not as loud as Shangguan Yunfeng.


    Especially Duan Xiaotian has occupied the top spot of Tianjiao for more than 50,000 years.


    "I heard that Duan Xiaotian also came to Tai Xuan this time!"


    Ouyang Xuanqing said softly. It made Shangguan Yunfeng and Qu Hun''s faces more difficult to look.


    Duan Xiaotian will definitely be suppressed in their light. In particular, Duan Xiaotian has broken through the Manifestation of Saint, and has firmly entered the ranks of the top combat power in the starry universe.


    "Come on, with his talent, after entering the Holy Ruins, another Ouyang Jing will appear in the future!"


    Qu Hun took a deep breath and said. Whenever Duan Xiaotian was mentioned, a trace of helplessness appeared on his face.


    Today, Duan Xiaotian is the one he admires most on the Star Sky Tianjiao list.


    Because Duan Xiaotian was coming, Shangguan Yunfeng and Qu Hun had no intention of practicing.

 Chapter 1464： : Different treatment

    Luo Wenjie and Ouyang Xuanqing did not leave, but sat on the ground, chatting casually while waiting for Tai Xuan to open.


    And Ouyang Xuanqing sat on the left of Shangguan Yunfeng, and asked gently: "It is said that the Holy Emperor has lost his temper to you?"


    Shangguan Yunfeng lowered his head and replied: "Yes, he is very disappointed in me!"


    When Ouyang Xuanqing heard it, her eyes were distressed. She whispered: "The Holy Emperor has been living on the edge of the starry universe for a long time. It is very difficult to treat a disciple like this when he still cultivates. He is angry with you and disappointed with you, which shows that he values ??it very much. You. You have to work hard!"


    The Holy Emperor is not very famous in the starry universe, only a certain status figure knows what kind of character he is.


    Shangguan Yunfeng took a deep breath. He first smiled at Ouyang Xuanqing, and then said firmly with his eyes: "Don''t worry, I am not that fragile. My goal is lofty, so naturally I won''t be overthrown by such small things!"


    Speaking of this, Shangguan Yunfeng''s eyes suddenly ignited a monstrous flame, full of infinite fighting spirit.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xuanqing smiled slightly, her face was too beautiful.


    Qu Hun and Luo Wenjie closed their eyes slightly, pretending not to see them.


    The other side.


    According to the contact signal left by Sun Wuwang, Xu Haotian trained the message to come to a cyan planet, and found Sun Wuwang''s breath by relying on the connection of Heart Control Gu.


    After a short while, the three of Xu Haotian found Sun Wuwang in a deep valley.


    Although this valley is not big, it is better than its elegant environment. There are already dozens of creatures sitting cross-legged in it, very quiet.


    As soon as he felt Xu Haotian''s breath, dozens of creatures opened their eyes.


    At this moment, Sun Wuwang stood up suddenly and nervously, and looked at the sky excitedly, making all the creatures here wonder.


    "Who is this coming?"


    Can the messenger of Saint Ruins be treated so solemnly?


    Soon, the three of Xu Haotian fell to the ground, and Sun Wuwang smiled at Xu Haotian and said, "We can wait until you!"


    Xu Haotian nodded faintly. He glanced at the creatures here and asked casually: "How long will Tai Xuan have to open?"


    The attitude of the two shocked all the creatures on the scene.


    If they were not mistaken, Sun Wuwang, the Saint Ruins envoy, the dignified and powerful person who entered the Saints, was actually very respectful to Xu Haotian, as if the identities of the two were reversed.


    "It''s not certain yet, it should be in these days!"


    Sun Wuwang shook his head and said. Although he is the messenger of the Saint Ruins, but this is related to confidential information, he is not qualified to know.


    Xu Haotian nodded indifferently, turned and walked to a corner next to him.


    Dozens of creatures, many of whom are strong in the Star Sky Tianjiao Ranking, may have scruples about Yang Jian and Li Yuanba, but are dissatisfied with Xu Haotian.


    Sun Wuwang was extremely depressed. They didn''t say that they had made two, but why did they have one more?


    But because of the control of the heart, he can only hold the depression in his heart, and dare not even show any disrespect.


    With his ability in the Holy Ruins, there is no problem in bringing one more person in.


    The valley quickly fell silent, and the creatures were not talking about it, and continued to practice without disturbing anyone.


    In the next few days, creatures came one after another, all the geniuses Sun Wuwang recruited.


    The starry sky and universe are vast and vast, there are countless stars in the world, and geniuses are like dust everywhere.


    Seven days later, the valley finally became noisy.

 Chapter 1465： : Chaos Purple Gold Knife

    "There has been a lot of news recently, do you know that Shangguan Yunfeng has already come to Taixuan, and he has a battle with the Tenth Tianjiao!"


    "Yes, I saw the whole process when I went out to check it yesterday. It''s really strong!"


    "Now Tai Xuan is not peaceful, and wars break out almost every day. However, it is precisely because of this that many creatures have gained the limelight."


    "I heard that there is a guy named Gu Di, who has the strength of the mid-stage Saint Realm. He is very good, and he can be ranked in the starry sky."


    "The ancient emperor? That dwarf? You can pull it down!"


    Hearing the discussion of the creatures here, Xu Haotian slowly opened his eyes.


    He heard the ancient emperor!


    When mentioning the ancient emperor, the first thing he thought of was Prisoner Emperor. That mountain that he couldn''t surpass now.


    That was beyond the existence of a saint, and it was also the oldest legend in this starry sky universe. Fortunately, Emperor Prisoner had no hostility towards him.


    The reason why he is not hostile, seems to be afraid of the existence of a certain desire to protect Xu Haotian. Xu Haotian was a little puzzled.


    He thought for a long time, but he didn''t know who this person was. He even wondered if it was someone who created the system. I asked the system, but the system disdainfully said: "How can low-level creatures like Prison Emperor Zun create his supreme existence? Don''t even think about it."


    However, no matter what, the ancient emperor reappeared, and Xu Haotian planned not to trouble him. In fact, there was no deep hatred between the two, but they didn''t like each other.


    Of course, if the ancient emperor still finds fault, he will not care about any prisoner emperor, and let''s kill it.


    As the days of Taixuan''s opening are getting closer, more and more geniuses have become famous because of the war. Of course, tianjiao like Shangguan Yunfeng is already famous, and constantly defeating opponents, making their names more loud.


    Li Yuanba and Yang Jian have been restraining themselves, otherwise they would have killed the Quartet.


    On this day, Xu Haotian was free and was checking Lucky Mall.


    Lucky Mall is updated every day, and new treasures appear every day. Xu Haotian��s goal is to exchange two treasures for Li Yuanba and Yang Jian.


    Fighting the Holy Ruins, those strong in the Holy Ruins, the guys in their hands are definitely outrageous.


    Even if Yang Jian becomes a saint, he can''t rely on ordinary three-pointed swords to crush everyone, right?


    "Hey, this is..."


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes fell on the purple-golden long knife on the light curtain.


    Chaos Purple Gold Knife: Chaos Lingbao, the main killer, after the user recognizes the master, he can change as he pleases. Value: 800 billion fame.


    The shape of this purple gold knife is very similar to Guan Yu''s Qinglong Yanyue knife, but it is more like the three-pointed knife used by Yang Jian. It is worth 800 billion fame and deserves its name, because it is a chaotic spirit treasure after all.


    It��s just that Xu Haotian doesn��t have 80 million fame now. Although Emperor Haotian��s name has been widely circulated in the starry universe, he often uses fame to exchange for treasures. Although he has not used it recently, it only has more than 700 billion. Some gaps.


    Xu Haotian thought of this, his expression changed, he decided to take the initiative to attack, do some work, and earn some reputation.


    When it''s time to be high-profile, high-profile!


    Don''t pretend to be forced, how to earn a huge reputation!


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian stood up suddenly, causing Li Yuanba and Yang Jian, who were almost asleep behind them, to stand up quickly.


    All the creatures in the valley looked at him, including Sun Wuwang.

 Chapter 1466： : Who dares to fight me

    Xu Haotian ignored the people, jumped up, flew up instantly, and flew towards the sky.


    Although Yang Jian and Li Yuanba thought Xu Haotian''s behavior was a bit strange, they did not ask, but followed closely.


    "What happened?"


    Sun Wuwang frowned. He did not reveal Xu Haotian''s identity under the public. If the monks in the valley knew Xu Haotian''s identity, it would definitely be fried here.


    Now Xu Haotian is already as famous as Ouyang Jing, and his reputation is even more famous than Ouyang Jing.


    Because Haotian is the master of the Haotian Heavenly Court, the master of the Haotian Seven Gods, let alone the extremely mysterious Thunder God, Lei Zhenzi.


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing?"


    Li Yuanba asked. Yang Jian was also extremely puzzled, not knowing why Xu Haotian would leave.


    Xu Haotian glanced at the sky and said, "I am going to fight!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly accelerated, and rushed out of the clouds in a search.


    Rumble...


    As soon as the three of them entered the starry sky, they heard constant roars. Although they were far away, Xu Haotian could hear them all.


    The starry sky at this time seems to be going on a big battle, and battlefields are everywhere.


    "Your Majesty, do you mean to find someone to fight?"


    Li Yuanba asked excitedly.


    "Of course, but you can''t pick some weak chickens, just do the most famous ones."


    Xu Haotian continued to fly forward and said with a smile on his mouth. Yang Jian and Li Yuanba were immediately excited.


    Who is the most famous in this starry sky?


    Shangguan Yunfeng!


    The top ten of the starry sky!


    However, with Xu Haotian''s current cultivation base, Shangguan Yunfeng, who wants to go beyond the level and challenge the consummation of the Holy Realm, is somewhat unrealistic.


    Soon, Xu Haotian''s memory fell on a meteorite floating in the starry sky, and his eyes swept around. There were star meteorites everywhere. Vaguely, there was a scream, and the explosion sounded from a distance.


    Xu Haotian suddenly let out a long roar: "I, Emperor Haotian, who dares to fight me!"


    In the late stage of Da Luo Luan''s Wonderland, his full mana roared out, instantly resounding through the stars.


    Yang Jian and Li Yuanba were shocked. I couldn''t understand why Xu Haotian would take the initiative to start the war.


    They didn''t think much about taking out treasures quickly, being on high alert and preparing for battle.


    All the roars and explosions in the distance stopped immediately, and then Xu Haotian and the three people felt a tyrannical aura quickly rushing towards them, overwhelming the sky, densely packed with all the auras, making Yang Jian and Li Yuanba''s scalp numb.


    "I''m falling into the sky, it turns out that Your Majesty is more mad than us!"


    Li Yuanba murmured. But when I think about it carefully, it is true that along the way, how many extremely tyrannical enemies fell in front of them, the ruthlessness in Xu Haotian''s bones was not much weaker than them.


    Search, search, search...


    Silhouettes flew at extremely fast, and they all stopped at Xu Haotian. In the place where the three people are thousands of feet away, in addition to the human monks, there are many creatures of other races, and each of them looks at the three Xu Haotian on the meteorite with weird expressions.


    "Emperor Haotian? I heard a while ago that Emperor Haotian would also go to the Holy Ruins. Now it seems that the rumor is true."


    "How is it possible that the headed kid is only Da Luo Luan Wonderland, how can he be Emperor Haotian?"


    "I heard that Emperor Haotian is very young, younger than Shangguan Yunfeng."


    "Hey, look at the young man headed, his life span seems to be less than a hundred years?"


    "Isn''t this a bullshit? Da Luo Luanxian is less than a hundred years old? Do you want to be so exaggerated?"


    The discussion sounded like a tide, and at the same time, Xu Haotian could feel a lot of tyrannical consciousness sweeping towards him.

 Chapter 1467： : Defeated in seconds

    Although everyone was paying attention, Xu Haotian''s expression remained unchanged. He hunted in white, waiting for someone to challenge him.


    Although Xu Haotian has spent 20,000 years in the precarious time and space and the Da Neng Taoist Temple, his current bone age is still 20 years.


    Twenty-year-old Da Luo Luanxian, if this news spreads in the starry universe, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    At this time, more and more creatures gathered here, and they soon surrounded the place, making it impossible to escape.


    Although Yang Jian and Li Yuanba both had the perfect cultivation base of entering the holy realm, the tyrannical aura still made them dignified.


    Not long after, Shangguan Yunfeng also flew over, looking at Xu Haotian with complicated eyes.


    The next day, Luo Wenjie!


    On the third day, Ouyang Xuanqing!


    The fourth day arrogant song soul!


    A well-known Tianjiao quickly gathered, making the atmosphere of this sky very depressing.


    "Emperor Haotian!"


    Shangguan Yunfeng spoke, and immediately caused an uproar from everyone here.


    It really is Emperor Haotian!


    Everyone knew that Shangguan Yunfeng suffered a big loss in the hands of Emperor Haotian, so only Shangguan Yunfeng was the most familiar with Xu Haotian in the field.


    Xu Haotian turned around and said with a smile, "Hehe, isn''t this the genius Shangguan Yunfeng who has been rare in a million years?"


    As soon as he said this, Shangguan Yunfeng''s face suddenly became difficult to look.


    With his temperament, he certainly couldn''t tolerate Xu Haotian''s ridicule, but when he remembered the Holy Emperor''s warning, he squeezed his hands tightly, and forced himself to hold back the figure that he wanted to rush out.


    Xu Haotian did not continue to provoke Shangguan Yunfeng, but scanned the faces of everyone present, and said: "I am here again, who will fight me, and I won''t be held accountable afterwards!"


    The current Haotian Heavenly Court is so famous that many creatures are not afraid to challenge Xu Haotian, but are afraid that the Haotian Heavenly Court behind Xu Haotian will avenge them.


    But after hearing Xu Haotian''s assurance, many creatures began to move around.


    At the moment, there is a strong monster from the demon clan coming out more and more. The other person is wearing a patterned armor, red hair, and blood-red eyes, making him like a demon in hell.


    "The Tiger Yuan ranked 534th on the Starry Sky Ranking!"


    Someone immediately recognized the identity of this creature. In the starry sky arrogance list, all those within a thousand are sanctified.


    This Tiger Yuan is also a strong man in the Holy Realm.


    Feeling Hu Yuan''s domineering aura, Xu Haotian smiled slightly, and provocatively hooked his finger at Hu Yuan.


    Although Yang Jian and Li Yuanba both have the perfect cultivation level of entering the holy realm, so many creatures gathered together and the spirits were also highly nervous, for fear that that fellow would hurt your majesty.


    "Huh, arrogant!"


    Hu Yuan immediately became angry. Although the opponent was the famous Haotian Emperor, his cultivation was only the late stage of Luanxian, so he could defeat Xu Haotian without the help of the two behind him.


    In an instant, Hu Yuan''s aura suddenly rose, and he reached Xu Haotian at a distance of thousands of feet in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, and Futian''s broken star palm burst out.


    The billowing karma flames gathered in his palm, as fast as lightning, Hu Yuan was hit by the palm of the fire before he could react in the future.


    As the sparks shot all around, it immediately spurted blood and rolled back, directly flying over everyone''s heads, and disappearing into the starry sky in the blink of an eye.


    silence!


    Deathly silence!


    Da Luo Luanxian was defeated in seconds!


    The surrounding creatures couldn''t help opening their mouths wide, dumbfounded.


    Even Shangguan Yunfeng''s eyelids throbbed, and his heart was shocked. In his eyes, Xu Haotian should be scheming, but he didn''t expect his own strength to be so powerful.


    But he was only shocked, because when he was in Daluo Luanxian, he was able to challenge to become a holy.


    "Next person!"

 Chapter 1468： : The arrogant Emperor Haotian

    Xu Haotian said with a smile on his face. Hu Yuan, who was ranked 534th on the Star Sky Tianjiao Ranking, was simply not in his eyes.


    Yang Jian and Li Yuanba were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Xu Haotian to have become so powerful.


    The strong man who enters the Holy Realm in a dignified manner is a god-like figure in the mysterious world, but he is so vulnerable in front of Xu Haotian.


    Soon, another Tianjiao jumped out, and his cultivation had reached the middle stage of entering the Holy Realm.


    Hu Yuan has already been defeated, and it is still defeated in seconds. If there is no cultivation base to easily defeat Hu Yuan, who would dare to challenge?


    This is a Tianjiao of Human Race, holding a sword with gleaming blue light in his hand, he looks more than 30 years old, and has a good temperament, but his eyes are gloomy and his lips are slightly thin, making him look a little gloomy.


    "Li Qiangfeng, please enlighten me from Emperor Haotian!"


    The cloudy man said with a fist to Xu Haotian. As soon as the voice fell, he swung his sword and rushed away.


    In an instant, countless cyan sword threads were transformed from the strong mana, like a big net, with great momentum.


    Facing such an attack, Xu Haotian did not choose to avoid it, but shook his palm again.


    Futian Broken Star Palm!


    The surging washing industry flame cremated into a huge flame palm that was several thousand feet tall and pushed it forward at an extremely fast speed, blocking all the blue silk, without any stopping, the speed remained unabated, and continued to advance.


    Seeing Li Qiangfeng''s eyes widened in an instant, he had no idea that Xu Haotian''s grip was so domineering.


    But after all, Li Qiangfeng was a monk in the mid-stage of entering the Holy Realm, and he avoided it dangerously and dangerously.


    The creatures standing behind watching the excitement were immediately scared to escape, so that the palm of the fire attacked into the depths of the starry sky without hindrance.


    call out-----


    Xu Haotian only felt a gust of wind coming from behind, his mind moved, and he disappeared in an instant. It was indeed at the critical moment that he used the seventy-two changes of the earth evil, and turned into a small insect that escaped the blue sword cut by Li Qiangfeng.


    Immediately afterwards, he became bigger and bigger, and hit Li Qiangfeng''s neck with a punch from the bottom up.


    As Gu Yi Demon God, and still indestructible Eucharist, his power has reached a terrifying level.


    boom-----


    Li Qiangfeng was hit in the neck without any precaution, and his whole body instantly flew into the sky.


    Xu Haotian''s dragon energy was mixed with the flames of washing industry, so the aura exuding made people frightened.


    Li Qiangfeng, who was still in a state of chaos, had no time to react. He was immediately hit by the dragon''s energy and hit him to **** blood. The whole person was drifting like a flat boat in the sea. It was simply involuntary. This scene made everyone on the scene take a breath.


    The powerhouse in the middle stage of the Holy Realm was equally vulnerable to Xu Haotian.


    "Is he really Da Luo Luanxian?"


    "When was Da Luo Luanxian so powerful?"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "No wonder he is so arrogant, his strength is so powerful!"


    While everyone was talking about it, more and more monks gathered around.


    Sun Wuwang and all the geniuses he had recruited also came. Looking at Li Qiangfeng who had fallen into a coma, they all opened their mouths and looked incredible.


    Li Qiangfeng, as a Tianjiao ranked around 400 on the Starry Sky Tianjiao Ranking, is so famous that he did not expect to fall to such an end.


    At this time, Xu Haotian withdrew his dragon spirit, and Li Qiangfeng fell and was helped back by his companion.


    The starry sky fell into silence again, all looking at Xu Haotian, his eyes full of awe.


    Xu Haotian looked very young, but only with the two battles, he completely proved himself.


    Not only did this person have such a terrifying personal strength, but he could also master the vast Haotian Heavenly Court, and he also had many powerful men like the Haotian Seven Gods, which was incomprehensible.


    How did he do it?

 Chapter 1469： : The bitterness of the ancient emperor

    "I don''t know what kind of cards your Majesty has?"


    Yang Jian muttered to himself. Whether it''s the Seventy-two Changes of the Earth Shaman or the broken star palm of Futian, Xu Haotian''s various attack methods are familiar to him, but every time he sees it, he has a different feeling.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian glanced around and said with a slight smile: "Who is there to challenge!"


    "This person has supernatural powers, and supernatural powers can also be transformed in an instant, to the point where they can transform freely, and the most terrible thing is that mana is far beyond the same level."


    Luo Wenjie muttered to himself. The eyes are full of strange colors.


    Ouyang Xuanqing also frowned. I don''t know why, she looked at Xu Haotian with a feeling of facing Duan Xiaotian.


    The soul of Qu, who was next to him, also had a solemn expression. He slowly said, "He, the first arrogant of the next generation!"


    Although Xu Haotian only fought two games, his domineering attitude has undoubtedly demonstrated.


    They are all Tianjiao, and their vision is naturally different, just like when they saw the rise of Shangguan Yunfeng.


    "Huh, Emperor Haotian? It''s really him!"


    At this time, the Qinglingzi rescued by Xu Haotian from the prison area also rushed over. He was ranked fifty-odd in the starry sky Tianjiao list. As soon as the cultivation base of the late stage of entering the holy realm appeared, someone gave way for him. .


    Not only him, but also the ancient emperor came here. He looked at Xu Haotian, who was highly anticipated at this time, with complex, unwilling, and helpless emotions in his eyes.


    The ancient emperor is the protagonist of the world of Xuanxu. Before Xu Haotian appeared, he firmly occupied the position of the world''s number one powerhouse for tens of thousands of years.


    Later, he was defeated by Dijun, and then by Taiyi Zhenren.


    Now he even flees the world of Xuanxu directly, and when he met last time, he almost died in the hands of Xu Haotian.


    However, he has a master who is Niubi, and a master who surpasses the saints. During this period of time, Emperor Prisoner has taught many supernatural powers, especially to remind him not to compete with Xu Haotian for a while, at least it is not the time.


    "Is there no one?"


    Xu Haotian looked around the crowd again and said softly. This battle will definitely make him famous, and impact 800 billion fame.


    "Hmph, don''t be mad, I will teach you a lesson!"


    At this moment, a monk with the head of a horse stood up. He was wearing a white suit and holding two scimitars in his hand. His skin was white and black, and his skin was covered with hair. His eyes were cold, and as he came out more and more, there was a fierce breath coming.


    Tianjiao is a proud master, especially the higher the ranking, the more so.


    "Ma Tianfang ranked 61st!"


    Someone soon said the identity of this creature.


    "Ma Tianfang?"


    Well the name is very appropriate! However, Xu Haotian was a little speechless. This is also a common problem for humans to treat monsters. This servant can obviously change into a human appearance, but he wants to make this. It is really sick!


    Ma Tianfang didn''t know Xu Haotian''s contempt, he danced two scimitars, and walked towards Xu Haotian step by step.


    Ow-----


    At this moment, five fire dragons rose into the sky from behind Xu Haotian, and attacked Ma Tianfang with a roar.


    At this time, Ma Tianfang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and while the two knives were dancing, he came to Xu Haotian with a shake of his body, holding the two knives high, and smashing Huashan as if he wanted to split Xu Haotian in half.


    "town!"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes were indifferent, and the magical power of the word immediately unfolded. In an instant, the sky suddenly darkened, and then a word of town like Taishan fell from the sky, directly suppressing Ma Tianfang.


    Booming----


    In the blink of an eye, there was a bang, and it smashed on an abandoned planet, crashing the planet directly, and it collapsed and shattered in an instant.

 Chapter 1470： : Shrink the ground

    "What magical power is this?"


    Ma Tianfang, who rushed out in the dust and smoke, muttered to himself in horror.


    However, at this time, he felt a shocking murderous aura coming from behind. Surprisingly, Xu Haotian somehow appeared behind him.


    Shrunk!


    This magical power was exchanged by Xu Haotian for 10 million fame in Lucky Mall.


    He used to practice frequently in time and space, and also improved it, faintly with a hint of spatial supernatural power, within a thousand miles, it can be instantaneous, as if the distance is shortened wirelessly. One step is a distance of thousands of miles.


    Subconsciously, Ma Tianfang was about to turn around to resist, but what greeted him was a huge palm.


    "Why is it so fast?"


    Ma Tianfang was frightened and hurriedly swung his sword, unfortunately, he was still a bit slow.


    When he hit the monstrous giant palm head-on, Ma Tianfang was instantly knocked out, his bones shattered every inch, and a mouthful of blood could not help but gush out.


    Xu Haotian gave a grinning laugh, and after winning the pursuit, he passed directly through the giant flame palm, and immediately caught up with Ma Tianfang.


    With the ground shrunk, his speed was as fast as lightning, and many Tianjiao''s eyes could not keep up.


    "Daluo Luanxian crushed into the late Saint stage? Am I still awake?"


    Qu Hun''s expression was shocked, Shangguan Yunfeng''s expression was extremely ugly, Luo Wenjie and Ouyang Xuanqing both looked at Xu Haotian solemnly.


    Ma Tianfang felt that his whole body was about to disperse, but what made him extremely frightened was that Xu Haotian chased him up at this time, and the ghostly speed made his heart cold.


    "Why is he so fast?"


    Ma Tianfang''s heart began to beat violently. He thought that Xu Haotian was indeed very strong before, but only after the real fight did he know his horror.


    boom----


    Xu Haotian approached Ma Tianfang and kicked him out with one kick. When the blood was spilling in the sky, Ma Tianfang smashed the planets like a cannonball one after another. He continued to roll back and couldn''t stop at all, causing countless creatures to open their mouths and stare at the incredible scene before him.


    The late stage of entering the Holy Realm was already considered a starry high-level combat power, but Xu Haotian was still quickly defeated.


    The ancient emperor��s face was so ugly, he didn��t expect Xu Haotian��s strength to surpass him so much. When he was in the world of Xuanxu, Xu Haotian was still relying on his subordinates to dominate the emperor, and now his own combat power has reached terrifying. Point.


    "Who is he? Or which powerful reincarnation? Is it really the reincarnation of Gu Yi Demon God?"


    For a time, the ancient emperor��s heart could no longer remain calm. He is now accepting the inheritance of the ancient imperial prisoner. Although he still does not know how strong the prisoner is, he knows that once the prisoner is Zun came to this world, definitely an invincible existence.


    But even such a super-powerful person still very solemnly warned him not to provoke Xu Haotian at any time.


    It can be seen that there must be a terrifying existence behind Xu Haotian that even the Prisoner Emperor is incapable of attacking him.


    "Cool!"


    Yang Jian yelled in excitement, watching Xu Haotian showing his might, he did not envy or jealous, but was extremely excited.


    Because of the sincerity, Xu Haotian favored him and promised the hope of being holy.


    Yang Jian believes that if he wants to be holy, he will definitely explode this world directly.


    Shangguan Yunfeng''s expression became more and more ugly, because when he was in Daluo Luanxian, he couldn''t reach the stage to challenge the late stage of entering the holy realm, let alone win.


    Xu Haotian slowly retracted his foot. He did not take care of Ma Tianfang, because he knew that the opponent would not die, and was seriously injured at best. It would be very difficult for a holy person with a holy bone to die.

 Chapter 1471： : Tianjiao is really useless

    The defeat of Ma Tianfang kept all the monks watching the battle from being calm for a long time. The scene fell into silence again.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian turned his head, his eyes condensed and shouted loudly: "Is Tianjiao so useless?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the entire starry sky was instantly fried.


    Arrogant!


    "Emperor Haotian is too crazy!"


    "Arrogant? This is all light!"


    "Shangguan Yunfeng, Luo Wenjie, Ouyang Xuanqing, Qu Hun are all present, is he too shameless?"


    "Emperor Haotian, really is a role model for my generation!"


    "I have long heard that Emperor Haotian is a hero, and now it seems that he really deserves his name."


    All the creatures on the scene instantly divided into two factions, one cursing Xu Haotian rampantly, and the other praising Xu Haotian.


    "This guy is so sharp!"


    Ouyang Xuanqing''s pretty face showed a complicated look, but Xu Haotian still didn''t pay attention to it.


    Shangguan Yunfeng, Luo Wenjie, and Qu Hun all had a gloomy expression that they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "I''m going! Emperor Haotian is good!"


    Qing Lingzi screamed excitedly. Although Ma Tianfang''s ranking was not as high as him, it would be difficult to predict the outcome of the two battles, and Xu Haotian would actually take care of the other party.


    In the distance, Ma Tianfang, who was covered in blood, looked at Xu Haotian in horror, standing there trembling.


    Although he still has a super-powerful assassin that he hasn''t used, Xu Haotian is even more unfathomable. If he continues to fight, it will be very difficult for him to win, and it is not impossible that even one fails to fall here.


    "This person,...some..."


    The Saint Ruins messenger Sun Wuwang looked at Xu Haotian, his lips trembling to make a sound, and finally there was no exit. He suddenly felt that it might not be a bad thing that he was manipulated by Xu Haotian.


    He saw a glimmer of expectation in Xu Haotian, an expectation that brought him to the peak.


    In addition, Xu Haotian seemed to feel painful when he met for the first time. After that, he didn''t torture him at all, let him faintly understand that Xu Haotian didn''t seem to be that hateful either.


    The group of geniuses behind him were also dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    There were many people who didn''t believe in evil, and in the following time, several Tianjiao shots. They were all in the late stage of entering the holy realm, but no one won.


    At the same time, the creatures gathered here have reached hundreds of thousands, and there are also many creatures in it who are not here to scream for the selection of Saint Ruins, but are spies from all sides.


    As a result, news about Xu Haotian''s continuous challenge to Tianjiao without failure spread rapidly.


    Xu Haotian has not yet entered the starry sky Tianjiao list, but he has lost the top 100 Tianjiao in a row, making the souls who heard this news feel incredible.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was fighting a top 20 Tianjiao, who was also the cultivation base of the late stage of entering the Holy Realm. Although this person is very strong, he is still in a mess in front of Xu Haotian.


    At the same time, a purple-clothed young man from a hundred miles away was holding his arms and watching the scene in front of him. The young man''s face was very ordinary, but his eyebrows revealed an aura of giving up to me.


    He watched Xu Haotian and that Tianjiao fight and muttered to himself? : "A big Luo Luanxian can challenge the top ten Tianjiao, and looking at this posture, it seems that he can win immediately?"


    "It seems that I still underestimated the heroes of the world!"


    This young man is not someone else but Duan Xiaotian is the first arrogant man!


    Duan Xiaotian, well-known, the cultivation base of the early stage of the manifestation of the holy realm, made his aura in the starry sky almost nothingness, so that the creatures did not notice his arrival.


    After breaking through the Manifestation, he was going to visit the ancient sacred place, but he was catching up with the holy ruin Dakaishan gate, he had a slight interest in it, and he came.


    Unexpectedly, I saw a good show when I first came!

 Chapter 1472： : Showing weakness

    "Little Luo Luanxian can defeat the top ten arrogance, Haotian Emperor?"


    Following the front, there was a roar and explosion, and the top ten Tianjiao directly spurted blood and rolled back, disappearing into the depths of the starry sky in the blink of an eye. Life or death is unknown.


    Duan Xiaotian muttered to himself at this time, his expression showing thoughtfulness.


    As soon as he left the customs, he heard the name of Emperor Haotian, and he was with Ouyang Jing.


    The invincible existence in the starry sky universe was defeated by the Haotian Seven Gods. Although this was more victory than less, it still shocked Duan Xiaotian.


    At the same time, another top ten Tianjiao made a bold move. The war continues.


    Luo Wenjie, who was watching the battle, suddenly became alert and looked back subconsciously, his face changed in an instant.


    I saw Duan Xiaotian appeared behind him at some unknown time, and he really didn''t know it.


    "Duan Xiaotian!"


    Luo Wenjie''s expression was a bit ugly. As soon as he said this, Shangguan Yunfeng, Qu Hun, Ouyang Xuanqing suddenly looked back.


    As the top five beings in the starry sky Tianjiao list, no creatures around dared to approach them. At this time, the attention of all creatures was again on Xu Haotian. Therefore, the arrival of Duan Xiaotian was not discovered.


    In fact, even if you see it, no one will recognize it.


    Because this first Tianjiao is an extremely mysterious figure in the starry universe. I only know that there is such a person, but I don''t know what it looks like.


    "Emperor Haotian, interesting! Fortunately, you will be one hundred thousand years old, otherwise, if I leave Shangguan Yunfeng, Emperor Haotian will crush you."


    Duan Xiaotian said softly. The expressions of the other three people except Shangguan Yunfeng changed drastically.


    At their height, who doesn''t want to stand at the first height?


    Throughout history, who will remember the second, third, and only the first, the rankings behind the first will lose their brilliance.


    "Duan Xiaotian, you have already become holy, why are you still coming to Taixuan?"


    Ouyang Xuanqing asked with a gloomy expression.


    However, Duan Xiaotian did not answer her, his eyes kept looking forward, making Ouyang Xuanqing hate it.


    Next, Xu Haotian defeated another Tianjiao, and no one came down to challenge.


    A joke, even the top ten are not Xu Haotian''s opponents, wouldn''t they go up for nothing?


    Now only the top five Tianjiao can get back the spot for the starry sky Tianjiao.


    It is a pity that whether it is Shangguan Yunfeng or Luo Wenjie, Ouyang Xuanqing, and Qu Hun are arrogant and face-loving people, naturally they will not attack a Da Luo Luanxian. Of course, if Xu Haotian takes the initiative to seek abuse, they will also By the way, rectify Tianjiao''s name.


    However, after Xu Haotian thought about it, he did not continue to challenge, but left with Yang Jian and Li Yuanba contented.


    Looking at Xu Haotian''s departed back, Shangguan Yunfeng actually had a relaxed feeling. He didn''t know why he felt this way.


    Because the Holy Emperor warned him not to provoke Haotian Emperor. Therefore, when he first came down, he was still very worried that Emperor Haotian would challenge him, and then there would be a situation where a fight would not be a fight, and no fight would not be a situation.


    This subtle change in the mind is actually a manifestation of weakness. It''s just that Shangguan Yunfeng who was in the game still didn''t know it.


    However, Xu Haotian did not take the initiative to provoke Shangguan Yunfeng after being measured. Not wanting, but not necessary. He is now confident of earning enough to redeem the reputation value of the Chaos Purple Gold Sword.


    call������


    Xu Haotian was very satisfied with the series of battles just now.


    This time, he proved himself through actual combat.


    He does not rely solely on his subordinates, but his own combat power and talent are also extremely powerful.

 Chapter 1473： : Tai Xuan Kai

    "Your Majesty, are you injured?"


    Li Yuanba asked with concern. Those battles just now are still vividly visible, his heart is surging, and he can''t admire Xu Haotian any more. He is very proud to have such a master.


    Xu Haotian shook his head and looked towards the stars.


    I found that the creatures in the distance were still standing there, reluctant to give up. At the same time, the thick fog left after the war had not dissipated, and the starry sky filled the sky like fairy fog.


    Next, Xu Haotian would not go to fight again. He made the starry sky Tianjiao ranked in the top ten, and dropped three, so that other Tianjiao would not dare to challenge him with such a strength.


    Luo Wenjie, Ouyang Xuanqing, Shangguan Yunfeng, Qu Hun also disappeared.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Haotian whispered. After speaking, he turned and flew to the path he came. Li Yuanba and Yang Jian followed closely.


    Seeing this, Qinglingzi quickly followed, and when he met Xu Haotian again, he decided not to miss it again.


    The ancient emperor looked at Xu Haotian''s leaving back and sighed. Unexpectedly how long he and Xu Haotian had just been separated, now both his own strength and the power he holds are already huge enough to make him look up, Xu Haotian has already left him far behind.


    "I call myself the ancient emperor? What''s special, the fart ancient emperor!"


    The ancient emperor smiled helplessly, turned and left.


    Witnessing Xu Haotian''s constant challenge to Tianjiao''s battle, the self-confidence he had finally accumulated was ruthlessly hit again.


    Sun Wuwang also recovered, and hurriedly pursued Xu Haotian. The many geniuses behind him did the same.


    They are now in the same valley with Xu Haotian, and there is a big chance of getting close, so naturally they don''t want to miss it.


    Back in the valley, Xu Hao sat on the ground and began to adjust his breath and rest. Li Yuanba and Yang Jian helped him block the geniuses like Qinglingzi who wanted to kneel and lick.


    "Emperor Haotian, I am a light soul, do you remember me?"


    Qing Lingzi waved to Xu Haotian with a smile on his face, causing Xu Haotian''s mouth to twitch.


    This guy is like a ghost!


    The rest of the geniuses also greeted Xu Haotian. But Xu Haotian didn''t have time to pay attention to them.


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Yuanba roared loudly, and instantly silenced the valley. Xu Haotian said that no matter what the consequences of fighting with him today, he will not be held accountable.


    But now it''s different. The two guys in front of them are both in the holy realm. They will suffer some physical pain if one is not dealt with, and even death is not impossible.


    Being an emperor is most moody. In the end, everyone did not insist, and they dispersed.


    In the next few days, Xu Haotian didn''t take a step away, but there were more and more creatures on this planet. They were all here admiringly, planning to get close to Xu Haotian.


    If you can make friends with Xu Haotian, it must be a great opportunity.


    Xu Haotian has nothing to do, checking his own fame every day, which is continuing to skyrocket, and is getting closer and closer to 800 billion.


    Xu Haotian was overjoyed. After awakening beyond limits, how strong is Yang Jian holding the Chaos Lingbao?


    He is looking forward to it!


    About five days have passed.


    Tai Xuan finally opened up!


    On this day, circles of golden light suddenly spread from somewhere in the starry sky, and instantly passed over the valley where Xu Haotian was located, like ripples in the sea.


    Sun Wuwang stood up suddenly, and said majesticly: "Tai Xuan is about to open, everyone quickly get ready!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the creatures stood up for the first time, including Xu Haotian, all looking forward to what the Holy Ruins would look like.

 Chapter 1474： : Taixuan Stone

    Is it a small world outside the world?


    Or is it another starry sky they don''t know?


    Or is it a mysterious planet?


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, Sun Wuwang suddenly said, "You follow me!"


    After Sun Wuwang finished speaking, he jumped up, followed by a famous monk,? Like a popular rain, it flies mightily to the sky.


    It''s been here for some days, and Xu Haotian hasn''t been to Taixuan, because Taixuan won''t show up when he opens.


    After everyone entered the starry sky, they looked around and saw a figure flying out, flying in the direction of Tai Xuan.


    Where the sky is full of sunshine, illuminating the depths of the universe, like a fairyland, guiding the direction of the creatures.


    "Everyone, after entering the Supreme Profound Profound Profound Realm, don''t walk around, otherwise you will be arrogant and no one will collect the corpses for you.


    Sun Wuwang went all the way, admonishing the genius behind him.


    "There will be an assessment of the Holy Ruins on Taixuan. If you pass the assessment, you will become a disciple of the Holy Ruins, but whether you can become a disciple of the Holy Ruins is up to you."


    The creatures were full of enthusiasm, but at the same time they were a little nervous, expecting all kinds of thoughts to be different. However, the assessment is also in their expectation.


    If there is no assessment, only the recommendation of the messenger, then the holy ruins will not be called holy ruins.


    If it''s just an assessment, Xu Haotian has absolute confidence to pass.


    He was afraid that the saint inside would see through his true identity, and if he was seen through, he would fight on the spot.


    He had already planned in his mind now, one step after entering the Holy Ruins.


    Soon Xu Haotian saw Shangguan Yunfeng, Qu Hun, Luo Wenjie, Ouyang Xuanqing, Gudi and others. They appeared in different directions, all staring at the sparkling Taixuan.


    Tai Xuan was getting closer and closer to them, and they could no longer feel that kind of bright light, but felt that the golden light of the ten thousand avenues was getting weaker and weaker, which seemed very strange.


    Xu Haotian looked forward and saw a floating island appearing in the golden light. Presents blue-purple. And it''s getting bigger and bigger.


    At first it was only ten miles in size!


    Then a hundred miles away!


    Thousands of miles, thousands of miles...


    The blue-purple floating island seems to be growing, constantly growing.


    "Tai Xuan is actually refined from a piece of Tai Xuan stone from the depths of the starry sky. It possesses a super strong suction power. You will have some discomforts when you just went up. But all are normal. Don''t mind.


    Sun Wuwang kindly reminded. But most creatures are indifferent. Seeing this, Sun Wuwang did not show disappointment.


    Probably after a stick of incense, more creatures fell on the Taixuan Stone.


    After the creature fell, his face changed drastically, and his legs couldn''t help shaking.


    "How is this going?"


    "Such a huge suction power, just like Wan Zhongshan adding his body!"


    "If the creatures under Da Luo come to the island, they will explode and die soon."


    The creatures exclaimed, making the creatures who came from behind suddenly became nervous.


    Xu Haotian took Li Yuanba, and Yang Jian flew into the Taixuan Stone like a meteor.


    Rumble...


    Following this suction force, the three of them smashed the Taixuanshi with a boom, breaking the ground, and the scope of the damage was not large. It can be seen how strong the Taixuanshi is.


    The three are not ordinary people, so naturally there will be nothing to do.


    "Stand in place and wait, don''t move."


    Sun Wuwang ordered. The Taixuan Stone is extremely open, thousands of miles long, and can accommodate millions of people standing. More and more creatures are falling on the great profound stone, all beings below one hundred thousand years old, if they exceed this age, they will be excluded by the strange prohibition on the great profound stone.

 Chapter 1475： : Only charge fifty

    It didn''t take long for the creatures on the Supreme Profound Stone to exceed tens of thousands.


    And almost all the characters on the starry sky Tianjiao list have come, besides that there are many geniuses who have not been listed on the starry sky arrogance list. They are among the top geniuses from all the big and small forces in the starry sky universe.


    It can be said that the Supreme Profound Stone has gathered the top geniuses in the starry sky and universe.


    Duan Xiaotian stood alone, like a winter plum standing proudly in the wind and snow.


    In addition to Sun Wuwang, the Saint Ruins Envoy also looked like hundreds of people, all of whom had entered the Saint Realm to complete existence. Let Xu Haotian have a clearer understanding of the strength of Saint Ruins.


    All geniuses only dare to whisper, not to make a loud noise. The atmosphere seemed a bit depressing.


    The messengers of the Saint Ruins automatically stood in their own place, each with a solemn expression, as if waiting for the arrival of a certain big man.


    Time passed slowly.


    An hour soon passed, but the Taixuan Stone was still quiet. There is no movement.


    So another half hour passed.


    At this time, almost half of the geniuses collapsed and were teleported out by the prohibition on the Supreme Profound Stone, suspended in the starry sky, and lost the qualification to enter the Holy Ruins.


    At this moment, a black vortex suddenly appeared in the sky above the Supreme Profound Stone. It was spinning at an extremely fast speed, making thousands of creatures look up.


    At the same time, an immense coercion suddenly spread from this vortex, and even Xu Hao couldn''t help but breathe.


    Could it be the existence of Manifestation?


    Duan Xiaotian, who was already in the early stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm, muttered to himself: "The Saint Ruins seems to be a real game this time! The handwriting is not so big!"


    Soon a figure stepped out of it.


    This is a man who looks like a middle-aged man. He was wearing a blue robe, long black hair fluttering behind his head, his face was sharp and angular, his eyes were cold, he looked at the creatures below as if he were looking at the dead.


    "See real Xiaotong!"


    At this time, hundreds of holy ruins envoys knelt down and shouted loudly. Resounded throughout the Taixuan Stone and the creatures floating in the starry sky.


    Master Xiaotong nodded lightly, his eyes swept across the people on the Supreme Profound Stone. Except for a few people, everyone lowered their heads for the first time.


    Xu Haotian!


    Shangguan Yunfeng!


    Duan Xiaotian!


    Luo Wenjie!


    The rest of Tianjiao did not dare to look at him, including Ouyang Xuanqing and Qu Hun, two peerless Tianjiao.


    "It''s the first time that Shengxu has opened the mountain gate and recruited disciples from the starry sky and universe!"


    Real Xiaotong spoke. His voice was vague, making people think it was ringing in his ears.


    "This time only fifty disciples are admitted to the Saint Ruins!"


    boom������


    As soon as this remark came out, the entire Taixuan Stone suddenly exploded. Even the creatures on the outer starry sky were in an uproar.


    what? Only recruit fifty disciples?


    There are at least five thousand creatures on the Supreme Profound Stone. This elimination rate is too cruel!


    Xu Haotian also frowned, Li Yuanba and Yang Jian were a bit hanged at such a rate of elimination!


    Li Yuanba and Yang Jian cannot be without Li Yuanba and Yang Jian in his plan.


    He entered the Holy Ruins alone, and it was easy to be aware of the blood of the ancient Yi Demon God in him.


    At that time, Xu Haotian will be in a place where he will never recover.


    "If not, let them awaken beyond the limit before entering the Holy Ruins!"


    Xu Haotian decided to himself. Anyway, it takes time to awaken beyond the limit. If Yang Jian and Li Yuanba can become saints together, then the saint ruins will hang!


    "Really only accept fifty people? This is not easy!"


    "Damn it, this trip is in vain!"


    But if you think about it, that''s right, that''s the Holy Ruins, it''s not easy to be able to include fifty disciples at once.

 Chapter 1476： : Killing assessment

    The geniuses talked a lot, and the top fifty geniuses showed bright smiles. The worst of their top 50 cultivation bases are all in the late stage of Saint Realm, basically occupying the top 50 places.


    The ancient emperor frowned. Although he broke through the Saint Realm, he was far behind the top fifty on the Tianjiao list.


    He is not Xu Haotian''s super pervert, he can fight at a higher level.


    The real person Xiaotong waved his hand, and the Taixuan stone suddenly split, and then a bronze bronze figure crawled out from the crack. There were a hundred thousand figures, densely packed, and the scalp was numb when people saw it. .


    Xu Haotian swept away his spiritual knowledge and found that these bronze men were like zombies, fundamentally! Can''t find out their cultivation base.


    "Give you an hour, and you can''t leave the Supreme Profound Stone. The remaining creatures will be eligible to enter the next round of assessment."


    "If you leave the specified range or are killed by the bronze man, the assessment will fail!"


    The cold voice of the real person Xiaotong made the creatures on the Supreme Profound Stone cold all over.


    An hour seems extremely short, but it even more shows that these cold bronze men are absolutely powerful.


    "Now the assessment begins!"


    As soon as the words of the real Xiaotong fell, the 100,000 bronze figures that appeared suddenly killed the creatures. Because the creatures were scattered on the Taixuan Stone, these bronze figures were scattered from the middle in all directions. It''s like a goddess scattered flowers.


    "Your Majesty, you are behind us, we protect you!"


    Li Yuanba and Yang Jian immediately guarded Xu Haotian behind them, guarding them vigilantly.


    "It''s okay, these guys can''t take my life yet."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand. With his current strength, he still had no problem dealing with these bronze men.


    When the two heard it, they immediately laughed. They had forgotten that Xu Haotian had challenged the undefeated Tianjiao in the late stage of the Saint Realm a few days ago.


    When these bronze men moved, the speed was as fast as lightning, and one by one they actually produced phantoms. All Tianjiao took out the magic weapon to prepare for battle.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian raised his hand with a broken star palm in Futian!


    In an instant, a huge palm of flame condensed from the flames of washing industry burst out, raging forward against the purple-gold ground.


    In the blink of an eye it became thousands of feet tall, like a flame-filled volcano rushing forward.


    A bronze figure rushing towards him hit the palm of the fire and was lifted off instantly. This palm has a wide range, which lifted a hundred bronze figures into full swing.


    "Huh, not bad!"


    The real Xiaotong floating in the void said with an expression of interest. He didn''t expect a big Luo Luanxian to have such an eye-catching performance.


    Shangguan Yunfeng waved his broad sword back and forth, and a bronze figure was knocked out by him.


    These bronze men didn''t know what material they were made of. They were strong and sturdy, and none of them was broken when they were beaten up.


    At the same time, the other Tianjiao and geniuses also collided with the bronze man instantly, and the war broke out instantly.


    How big is Tai Xuan, and all kinds of roars suddenly erupted from above, deafening.


    Li Yuanba and Yang Jian were not idle either. One wielded a three-pointed knife, the other a gold-winged sledgehammer, and shot a bronze figure flying. It was extremely relaxed and seemed easy.


    They were all born to fight, so naturally they would not miss such fighting opportunities.


    Xu Haotian didn''t expose other supernatural powers either, only relying on Futian''s broken star palm to knock the bronze man who was about to approach him into flight.


    These bronze men are really anomalously strong, they seem to be comparable to the late stage of entering the holy realm, and they may be stronger.


    Xu Haotian thought in his heart that if he had only such strength, he would easily pass this level.

 Chapter 1477： : Each shows his magic

    On the other side, Duan Xiaotian is like a swimming fish, leaning on the figure of a ghost, constantly wandering on the Taixuan Stone, like walking in a leisurely courtyard, very relaxed and leisurely.


    As soon as those ferocious bronze men approached him, they would immediately fly out like a spring. However, the group of bronze men who are not wise and wise cannot be taken lightly, no matter how strong they are, they need to keep a clear mind at all times.


    Because the bronze man has no pain, he cannot stop and attack continuously.


    Luo Wenjie, Ouyang Xuanqing, Shangguan Yunfeng, Qu Hun and other powerful Tianjiao all looked at ease.


    The ancient emperor was a little dangerous. Fortunately, he had more combat experience and mastered a lot of supernatural powers. Even if he was besieged by dozens of bronze men, he was not injured, but he was a little messy.


    However, at the beginning of the war, creatures were kicked out and immediately lost the qualification for assessment. It can be seen how fierce this battle is.


    "Damn, what material are these bronze men made of?"


    "I don''t understand, the material must be an extremely rare material anyway."


    "However, in addition to being a dead creature without the spirit and wisdom, these bronze men also have no magical powers. They rely solely on physical strength to fight."


    "It can be seen now that the top 100 in the starry sky Tianjiao list are very relaxed."


    "By the way, and Emperor Haotian is completely in the posture of a man who is in charge of a man and a man!"


    At this moment, the creatures floating around the Taixuan Stone talked a lot, all talking about it.


    Xu Haotian had already summoned the dragon energy in his body at this time, and knocked out all the bronze men who were attacking around him.


    Li Yuanba and Yang Jian started to fight and began to expand the battlefield. Pieces of bronze men were knocked off, making the three of them look hot here.


    Time passed slowly like this.


    More and more creatures are constantly being blasted out. These creatures may be afraid, or they may be lost. In short, as they fly out, they have already lost the qualification to enter the next round. The number of creatures in the Supreme Profound Stone was drastically reduced.


    "Is this the first Tianjiao Duan Xiaotian on the starry sky Tianjiao list? Among all the people in the field, his cultivation is completely unique. In the early stage of the manifestation of the Holy Realm, this family has no semicolon."


    Real Xiaotong looked at Duan Xiaotian with satisfaction in his eyes.


    His gaze turned to other areas, Shangguan Yunfeng''s thousand-foot-long sword, the righteousness of the soul, and Luo Wenjie who wandered like a ghost made him very satisfied.


    As for Ouyang Xuanqing, he didn''t watch it because he didn''t have any interest in female cultivators.


    Finally, he set his eyes on Xu Haotian, relying on the five fire dragons to attack, Xu Haotian simply stood there, and easily knocked the bronze man into the air.


    Sun Wuwang, the messenger of Saint Ruins standing far away, always focused his attention on Xu Haotian. Because he knew that among the people he recruited, only Xu Haotian had the most hope to pass the assessment.


    If the geniuses they recruited pass the examination and become the disciples of the Holy Ruins, they will also be rewarded with great rewards.


    An hour of time is only a short while in the starry sky, but on this great profound stone, it becomes extremely long after the battle begins.


    The blood began to spray, and it was shocking when it fell on the purple-golden ground. One hundred thousand bronze men have turned into demons out of hell, and slaughtered the geniuses on the Supreme Profound Stone, which made this assessment seem extremely frightening from the beginning.


    Time passed quickly.


    In a blink of an eye, forty minutes passed in a flash.


    There are now less than a thousand geniuses left on the Supreme Profound Stone. Except for the Tianjiao, most of the creatures have already exhausted their mana, and injuries are inevitable.

 Chapter 1478： : Black box operation

    Although the three of Xu Haotian were very busy, they didn''t suffer any harm. Xu Haotian was more flexible and flexible under the protection of Dragon Qi.


    Shangguan Yunfeng brandished a large knife and smashed a bronze figure. He was piled up with pieces of bronze figure. It can be seen that Shangguan Yunfeng is overbearing.


    There are very few monks on the Supreme Profound Stone that can smash the bronze people, so that the number of bronze people still far exceeds that of monks.


    Duan Xiaotian didn''t know when to sit cross-legged on the ground to meditate, and surging spiritual energy gathered, scrambling to get into his body, making his breath extremely thick.


    Moreover, the momentum generated by his cultivation indirectly smashed the bronze men who wanted to attack him.


    True person Xiaotong seemed to have seen that these bronze men couldn''t help Duan Xiaotian at all, so with a move of mind, there were no bronze men who attacked Duan Xiaotian with their teeth and claws.


    Luo Wenjie, Qu Hun, and Ouyang Xuanqing had fewer and fewer bronze people around them, all of them were the work of real Xiaotong.


    Only Xu Haotian has more and more bronze people here, and it seems that he has been specially taken care of by real person Xiaotong.


    Xu Haotian wasn''t a fool who naturally noticed this, and while being annoyed in his heart, he shot more fiercely. The bronze men who died in his hands have piled up like a mountain.


    Xu Haotian was thinking while he was killing, had his identity been discovered by the other party?


    If this is the case, real Xiaotong will be the first person to be killed. The favor of today''s special treatment has been reported!


    Time passed slowly.


    One hour''s time is getting closer and closer, and there are fewer than four hundred people in the Taixuan Stone.


    The faces of some Saint Ruins envoys were already showing frustration, because the geniuses they led were basically wiped out.


    "I didn''t expect that there are many talented disciples in the outer space. If you train them well, there may be elite disciples in the future."


    The real Xiaotong nodded with satisfaction. The two people he valued most, Xu Haotian and Duan Xiaotian, are still eye-catching.


    As for Shangguan Yunfeng, he didn''t take care of it, because he was from the Holy Emperor.


    The relationship between Shenghuang and Shengxu is somewhat unusual. This time, the Holy Emperor and the Holy Ruins have reached an agreement, and Shangguan Yunfeng is already a predetermined elite disciple. There is no suspense anymore.


    Although the real Xiaotong was disgusted with such a black box operation, he could only open one eye in the face of the holy emperor. Therefore, he also shows no words to Shangguan Yunfeng.


    A short while.


    An hour''s time has finally come.


    The real person Xiaotong opened his eyes suddenly, and all the bronze figures stopped under his control. At this moment, there are more than 20,000 bronze figures on the Supreme Profound Stone, all of which are stained with blood to varying degrees. Of course, it will not be theirs. , But the geniuses.


    The two hundred geniuses who persisted to the end suddenly relaxed, and some even collapsed to the ground. Panting heavily.


    "You take a rest for a while, and then accept the next round of assessment. It is also the final assessment of whether you can become Shengxu disciples."


    The words of the real Xiaotong shocked everyone, that is to say, it was a dragon or a worm. It was the last round of assessment.


    Xu Haotian took out two Chaos Pills for Li Yuanba and Yang Jian. This Chaos Pill was a holy medicine for curing monks entering the Holy Realm. Looking at the three thousand worlds, it seemed to be the only one.


    "You two must remember. If you fail the assessment, I will let you become stronger in advance. At that time, a black hole will appear on my head and **** you in. Just don''t resist."


    Xu Haotian handed the Chaos Pill to the two of them while speaking through voice. The eyes of the two were bright, and they nodded constantly.

 Chapter 1479： ：The Book of Kunwu

    Afterwards, Xu Haotian looked up and found that the ancient emperor had actually stayed, and it seemed that Emperor Prison really wanted to cultivate the ancient emperor, giving him a great leap in strength.


    "It now appears that among the more than 200 people on the Taixuan Stone, fifty will become disciples of the Holy Ruins!"


    "I''ll go, if one of these people can become a disciple of the saint, the forces behind it will soar into the sky!"


    "The saints? They all admire the saints, but where are the saints so powerful?"


    "Immortality is immortal, don''t you say it is amazing?"


    "It gives me the feeling that Emperor Haotian should be able to become a disciple of a saint, plus the Haotian Heavenly Court that has soared to the sky, tusk, who would dare to offend Emperor Haotian in the future?"


    The creatures talked a lot, and at the same time, the geniuses on the Supreme Profound Stone began to move closer to each other, and they wanted to form a team.


    Qing Lingzi leaned in front of Xu Haotian with a smile on his face, and then said: "Your Majesty Tiandi, or shall we form a group?"


    "not interested!"


    Xu Haotian answered without any hesitation. Although Qinglingzi was in the late stage of entering the holy realm, he still had two holy realm consummates in his hands. And he doesn''t like the light soul at all.


    When Qing Lingzi heard that he almost didn''t lose his breath, he felt a little anxious, but immediately said with a smile on his face: "Your Majesty Tiandi, don''t you think anyone is missing? Fairy Yinxia didn''t come, could you just Don��t you think it��s weird?"


    Fairy Yinxia?


    Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes, he had a good impression of Fairy Yinxia, ??after all, he was a companion who had smashed the prison together.


    "Didn''t she say she was in retreat?"


    Xu Haotian asked absently.


    "No, she got a great opportunity!"


    Qinglingzi said mysteriously. It really aroused Xu Haotian''s curiosity and asked: "What is this chance you are talking about?"


    "Take me into the Holy Ruins, and I will tell you the truth!"


    "Get out!"


    "Don''t you worry about her?"


    "Ok?"


    Looking at Xu Haotian with a cold face, Qinglingzi was about to cry, why didn''t this guy play cards according to common sense?


    At this moment, the real Xiaotong said: "The last level of assessment begins, this level of assessment is comprehended!"


    Comprehend?


    How to take the test?


    However, everyone��s questions were answered immediately.


    I saw the real person Xiaotong raised his hand, and a brilliant ball of light flew out of his big sleeve, instantly turned into a scroll, spread out at a rapid speed, burst into golden light, and illuminate the entire Taixuanshi in the blink of an eye.


    This scroll is 700 meters long, 300 meters wide, and 500 feet high above the ground. It faces the bottom of the Taixuan Stone, allowing everyone on the Taixuan Stone to see it truly. But those surrounding creatures can''t see the scene above.


    At this time, from Xu Haotian''s perspective, I saw that the picture scroll was filled with all kinds of weird runes, densely packed, covering the sky, and swimming around like tadpoles, which made people dazzling.


    "This is the Kunwu Book of Heaven. It contains countless skills and supernatural powers. The fifty people who understand supernatural powers in it, and the fastest to realize supernatural powers will eventually become disciples of Shengxu."


    Real Xiaotong continued. Everyone exclaimed when he said this.


    Such an assessment...I am so excited!


    The magical powers of the Saint Ruins must be extremely powerful, and at the same time quite mysterious. Once understood, they will be used for life. Not only can they become disciples of the Saint Ruins, but they can also have unexpected gains. Can they not be excited?


    Kunwu Book?


    Xu Haotian''s expression is a little different from everyone else, his face is a bit weird, is this Kunwu Tianshu related to the Kunwu fairy mountain in ancient myths and legends?


    Kunwu Fairy Mountain has always been the most mysterious existence in ancient myths and legends, and Penglai and Kunlun are both holy places for ancient monks to seek immortality.

 Chapter 1480： : Kunwu Potian Fist

    However, when Xu Haotian had many questions in his heart, Madam Xiaotong continued: "Alright, now I will begin to comprehend magical powers. Once fifty people gather together, the Kunwu Heavenly Book will be automatically put away, and the assessment will end here. until."


    This cold remark made the hearts of more than 200 people standing on the Supreme Profound Stone feel tense. The assessment was much stricter. It was not only better than comprehension but also personal quality. No one has ever experienced such a test, including Xu Haotian is included.


    "This is simply comparing whose talent is higher!"


    "I just came up to compare perseverance, the first round is better than strength, now it is better than talent, not bad, the assessment of the Saint Ruins is really extraordinary."


    "Why haven''t you started, be careful to be eliminated!"


    "Duan Xiaotian and Shangguan Yunfeng have already sat cross-legged and began to comprehend."


    "I''m going! Tianjiao is really Tianjiao or Niubi!"


    The geniuses were still whispering, but when they saw the performance of Duan Xiaotian and Shangguan Yunfeng, they suddenly stopped talking, and began to sit down and comprehend magical powers.


    Xu Haotian, Li Yuanba, and Yang Jian also sat down cross-legged, and they all probed the divine consciousness toward the Kunwu Heavenly Book.


    boom!


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s consciousness touched the Kunwu Tianshu, he felt a roar in his mind.


    In an instant, his divine consciousness was plunged into a snow-white world. There was no sky, no mountains and rivers, and the ground was all white.


    Immediately afterwards, runes like tadpoles fell from Xu Haotian''s head like raindrops.


    He looked up, and the runes gradually became smaller and smaller, entering his eyes, like raindrops falling into the ocean, filling his purple pupils with water vapor.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian''s World Tree shook violently, and mysterious runes swarmed into his mind. The strange energy of the world tree was transformed into a consciousness that he could quickly understand.


    "Point to the sky!"


    "Boom!"


    "The Demon Palm of Xuantian Town!"


    "Mantra phantom body"


    "Extreme Star Yaoquan!"


    "..."


    : The names of magical powers flashed through Xu Haotian''s mind very quickly. Make his body tremble suddenly.


    The names of these supernatural powers seem to be extremely overbearing, plus they all come from the Holy Ruins, they are certainly not weak if they want to come.


    In order to complete the magical powers as soon as possible, Xu Haotian quickly chose. Based on the principle of Ning Que Wulan, he didn''t start from the name, but based on his understanding of various magical powers, he chose the most defying magical powers to cultivate.


    Soon, with the efforts of the World Tree and himself, he finally chose one of the magical powers that he thought was the most domineering.


    Kunwu Potian Fist!


    This magical power makes his World Tree the most exciting.


    After choosing this magical power, he quickly distinguished the inheritance text of this magical power in his mind.


    What you do is to understand word by word, to understand, and finally to achieve the purpose of understanding.


    In an instant, a huge memory emerged from the depths of his mind, allowing him to understand the supernatural power more thoroughly.


    At the same time, the outside world of Kunwu Tianshu, Taixuanshi.


    In the Kunwu Heavenly Book, a bright golden light suddenly shot out, like a beam of light almost condensed into the substance, and fell on Xu Haotian. Submerged him in an instant. The scene is extremely spectacular.


    In this scene, countless creatures'' eyes widened, and all Saint Ruins messengers'' eyes widened directly, and even Real Xiaotong had dilated pupils.


    "Oh my god, has Emperor Haotian already realized supernatural powers?"


    "How long is this!"


    "You know that even the first day arrogant Duan Xiaotian hasn''t realized the magical powers yet?"


    "Awesome! Didn''t I wake up yet?"


    The creatures around Taixuanshi exclaimed again and again.

 Chapter 1481： :incredible

    Sun Wuwang looked at him and swallowed, his eyes filled with shock, and he muttered to himself: "This is too fast......has already compared the old elite disciples in the Saint Ruins!"


    In the Taixuan Stone, only Xu Haotian was shrouded by the golden beam of light, so it looked particularly spectacular under the uniqueness.


    Before the rest of Tianjiao was still tightly closing his eyes, he felt the magical powers in Kunwu Tianshu.


    Not everyone is the same as Xu Haotian, whose divine consciousness swept away and fell into it. Some geniuses frowned and looked embarrassed, trying to let their consciousness melt into the Kunwu Heavenly Book.


    With the golden light body, Xu Haotian felt that his body was instantly in a warm ocean.


    In the dark, he opened his eyes and found that he had appeared in a world of nothingness. There were no sun, moon and stars here, only endless darkness, and there was only a boundless fog in the entire space, and occasionally there was a flash of purple light.


    At the same time, he also found that his body was like a phantom, extremely illusory and looming.


    "Kun Wu walked through the road, what about breaking the sky?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly exploded in his ear, attracting Xu Haotian''s sight.


    I saw a blurry figure appeared in the distance of him. He couldn''t see his appearance. He was a million feet tall and extremely tall. It looked abrupt and terrifying in the dim space.


    Even the courageous Xu Haotian was frightened by this figure. With such a figure, how high should his deity''s cultivation base be?


    At this moment, the mysterious giant suddenly raised his hand, clenched his fist and blasted his punch toward the depths of nothingness.


    Suddenly, the bright light appeared, Xu Haotian couldn''t hold it, and quickly closed his eyes.


    Kunwu Potian Fist!


    As if from eternity, the boundless voice suddenly blew up in Xu Haotian''s ear, and then countless humanoid lights and shadows suddenly flashed in his mind. They have evolved a set of extremely mysterious boxing techniques.


    Although the light and shadow boxing technique is extremely mysterious, Xu Haotian understands it easily and quickly understands it.


    After a while, when the golden light and shadow in his mind disappeared, Xu Haotian also returned to reality at this time.


    In the golden beam of light, Xu Haotian suddenly opened his eyes, and the purple flames between his eyebrows seemed to have come alive, burning quickly.


    Real Xiaotong''s face changed, and he muttered to himself with a gloomy face: "How did this son do it? How long has it been, not only has he mastered the magical powers, but... has started to pass on the magical powers?"


    "But this breath..."


    Endless memories appeared in Xu Haotian''s mind, and at the same time the mana in his body began to flow.


    An aura from the Kunwu Heavenly Book broke out from his body instantly, awakening many geniuses beside him and looking at him one after another.


    Looking at Xu Haotian, who was covered by the golden light, they opened their mouths wide, their eyes widened and speechless.


    "**! What is Emperor Haotian doing? This is too fast!"


    "I must be dreaming, isn''t this just beginning?"


    "Did Haotian play the game?"


    "I don''t believe it, how could he be so fast?"


    Most geniuses exclaimed again and again that their spiritual consciousness was still lingering outside the Kunwu Heavenly Book, and Xu Haotian was already accepting the inheritance.


    This gap makes them question life?


    Luo Wenjie, Qu Hun, and Ouyang Xuanqing, the ancient emperor Qinglingzi, looked at Xu Haotian in disbelief.


    But Duan Xiaotian and Shangguan Yunfeng are still in deep concentration, comprehending magical powers with great concentration.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian in the golden beam of light slowly stood up. At this moment, there was no mystery in his eyes, no holy ruins, only the punch that the giant blasted out, and the whole set of boxing techniques practiced by those light and shadow villains.

 Chapter 1482： :the first

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the supernatural powers-Kunwu Potian Fist!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for breaking through to the Great Perfection Realm of Da Luo Luan Wonderland!"


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded. At the same time, countless auras surged from all directions to Xu Haotian, causing his mana in his body to skyrocket again. Xu Haotian once again fell into a mysterious state.


    Kunwu Potian Fist comes from the supreme magical power in the Kunwu Book of Heaven, and no one has ever comprehended it through the ages, and Xu Haotian, with the help of the aura of the starry sky and universe drawn by the understanding of the magical power, broke through the Great Perfection realm of Da Luo Luan fairyland in one fell swoop.


    For him who had integrated the sacred bones of his previous life, the threshold of entering the Holy Realm had actually passed.


    At this time, the golden beam of light had disappeared, and his figure had appeared.


    He still has a handsome appearance, but his temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    He ignored the gaze around him and looked at the Kunwu Heavenly Book, as if he was looking at rare treasures.


    "Kunwu Potian Fist! Yes, it is indeed Kunwu Potian Fist!"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, very happy.


    Kunwu Potian Fist is outrageously strong, he is not like the Yin Yang Wheel of Life and Death and Futian Palm.


    It has only one style, only one punch, but it can break through the world''s thousands of laws, even destroy the laws of heaven, and even fate can fight it.


    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages, and the mana it consumes is amazing. With his current cultivation base and mana, it would be difficult to strike another punch with one punch.


    If you change to other ordinary Da Luo Luanxian, it is difficult to use Kunwu Potian Fist.


    He didn''t know that even if he was sanctified or even manifested, he might not be able to successfully comprehend Kunwu Potian Fist.


    Xu Haotian raised his right hand and clenched his fist. In this scene, the eyes of the real Xiaotong who saw the sky widened instantly.


    "Is it Tongtianquan?"


    The real person Xiaotong is breathing fast, and there are countless magical powers in the Kunwu Heavenly Book. He is a treasure house in the Holy Ruins. Among them, Tongtianquan is a very powerful magical power. Even the disciples in the Holy Ruins can rarely understand it.


    If you rank the supernatural powers in the Saint Ruins, Tongtian Quan can rank in the top 20.


    However, what Xu Haotian understood was not Tongtianquan!


    "Forget it, let''s bear it first!"


    Xu Haotian resisted the urge to try, and slowly put down his right hand.


    He had a feeling that Kunwu Potian Fist was definitely great, and it might even be the most heaven-defying magical power in Kunwu Heavenly Book.


    If the real Xiaotong knew that he understood the Kunwu Potian Fist, then the war would begin immediately.


    Xu Haotian also wanted to enter the Saint Ruins to investigate the enemy''s situation, so inside and outside should work together to kill the Saint Ruins.


    In this way, Xu Haotian became the first monk to cover his magical powers, which was equivalent to the first monk who passed the examination. Surprised the creatures outside Taixuanshi.


    "Too awesome! My Haotian Emperor?"


    "What kind of talent is this? No one has come before, this one!"


    "Duan Xiaotian and Shangguan Yunfeng are still struggling to comprehend, but Haotian Emperor has finished work!"


    "What a million-year-old genius, what is the world''s number one arrogant, is a fart in front of Emperor Haotian!"


    The creatures talked a lot, and Xu Haotian was already wireless and tall in their eyes.


    Sun Wuwang was even more excited, and even his body was shaking.


    Xu Haotian was brought in by him, and he is now the first disciple to pass the assessment. Such a talent, coupled with the meaning of number one, is big!


    Both Yang Jian and Li Yuanba are comprehending, and have not opened their eyes yet.


    Duan Xiaotian, Luo Wenjie, Shangguan Yunfeng, Qu Hun, and the ancient emperor also extended their divine consciousness into the Kunwu Heavenly Book, and the other Tianjiao were still frowning.

 Chapter 1483： :evildoer

    The Kunwu Book of Heaven is like a maze for them, and there is no way to get in. In addition, Xu Haotian has successfully comprehended supernatural powers, which has caused great pressure in their hearts.


    Xu Haotian sat cross-legged again and continued to comprehend Kunwu Potian Fist.


    At the same time, news about Emperor Haotian becoming the first disciple of the Holy Ruins was also spread out in the first place.


    time flies. Six hours have passed, and no one has realized the magical powers.


    When the creatures looked at Xu Haotian, their eyes were full of shock. How terrifying is the talent of Emperor Haotian!


    Stronger than Duan Xiaotian, Shangguan Yunfeng and other peerless Tianjiao have not yet comprehended supernatural powers. In contrast, Xu Haotian''s enchanting is more prominent.


    Five more hours passed.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly descended from the Kunwu Book of Heaven, and it fell on Duan Xiaotian''s body.


    Finally, a second monk realized the magical powers.


    "Very good, but also a relatively powerful supernatural power."


    Real Xiaotong is very satisfied. Duan Xiaotian and Xu Haotian are both highly valued talents. The more outstanding, the more he likes them.


    Just thinking of Xu Haotian, he couldn''t help but sigh. He has no words to describe Xu Haotian''s talent.


    Once this person enters the Holy Ruins, he will be scrambled by the saints of the Holy Ruins. When he thinks of this, his gaze towards Xu Haotian becomes extremely complicated.


    So another hour passed.


    A golden light fell, covering Yang Jian''s body.


    All the creatures suddenly opened their eyes. I thought that the third person to cover his magical powers was Shangguan Yunfeng and Luo Wenjie would do, but he didn''t expect it to be a three-eyed subordinate brought by Emperor Haotian.


    "Three eyes?"


    Madam Xiaotong narrowed his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    About an hour''s time passed, and under another golden light, it was not Shangguan Yunfeng, nor Luo Wenjie, nor the ancient emperor.


    It''s Li Yuanba!


    boom!


    The onlookers finally got excited, and the one person and one demon that Xu Haotian brought was so perverted.


    "How can this be?"


    "Among the first four geniuses who have successfully comprehended supernatural powers, Xu Haotian and his team have swept three of them?"


    "What a genius who has been rare in a century, why hasn''t he realized his supernatural powers?"


    . The creatures talked a lot, and Sun Wuwang was overjoyed at the edge of the Supreme Profound Stone.


    Three of the people he brought passed the assessment, and they were still the top four. How could he not be excited.


    Xu Haotian was very happy and gratified. Needless to say, Yang Jian, being able to become a true monarch of Erlang shows his extraordinary talent. Li Yuanba is a golden-winged roc bird, his talent is not against the genius?


    At this time, a golden light fell, and it fell on Shangguan Yunfeng without any accident. If the genius who is known to be rare in a million years does not enter the top ten, then the fun will be great.


    Another hour passed, Luo Wenjie successfully comprehended supernatural powers.


    Three hours later, the ancient emperor successfully comprehended supernatural powers. It caused quite a stir. Because the ancient emperor was completely dressed as a child, it was particularly prominent among all geniuses.


    At this time, Li Yuanba and Yang Jian also woke up from the inheritance, and both of them were very happy. Excited, they were about to use their magical powers on the spot, but they were blocked by Xu Haotian.


    Li Yuanba covered the Eight Desolation Divine Fist, an extremely domineering magical power.


    The magical power that Yang Jian realized was called Zhantian Demon Eye, and it was a very powerful magical eye.


    Five hours later, Ouyang Xuanqing and Qu Hun also realized magical powers one after another. At the same time, news about Emperor Haotian''s first passing the assessment began to spread across the starry universe.


    The hearer, exclaimed again and again! !

 Chapter 1484： : The pride of Tianjiao

    No one thought that the holy market recruiting apprentices would be the Emperor Haotian who shined brightly!


    "No? Not only can Emperor Haotian fight the top ten Tianjiao, but he is the first to pass the assessment?"


    "Yes, even the first Tianjiao in the starry sky universe is behind the Haotian Emperor in talent."


    "This doesn''t seem to be necessarily true. What if Emperor Hao Tian chooses the worst magical power in order to quickly understand the magical powers?"


    "Big brother, are you afraid that you are telling a joke? Will the magical powers that Shengxu can use to make things worse?"


    At this moment, all planets, large and small forces in the starry sky universe are discussing this matter.


    This news spread into the vast world of immortal realm, and even more shocked the entire immortal realm.


    The extremely powerful Emperor Haotian!


    At the thought of Emperor Haotian becoming a disciple of the Saint Ruins, Haotian Heavenly Court Shangxiajiu couldn''t help but get excited, so, behind the Haotian Heavenly Court, there is the Saint Ruins supporting him?


    Unfortunately, things often do not satisfy everyone.


    Xu Haotian didn''t want to join the Holy Ruins at all, but wanted to destroy the Holy Ruins.


    At the same time, on the Taixuan Stone, forty hours had passed since Xu Haotian understood the Kunwu Potian Fist.


    At present, there are only 22 geniuses who have comprehended supernatural powers, which shows how difficult it is to comprehend supernatural powers in the Kunwu Book of Heaven.


    According to calculations, Xu Haotian realized that it took less than ten minutes for Kunwu Potian Fist.


    At this time, Xu Haotian, Li Yuanba, and Yang Jian were chatting quietly.


    The 800 billion fame value is already in hand!


    Xu Haotian looked at the light curtain in Lucky Mall, excited.


    Yang Jian hadn''t awakened beyond the limit, and he was not in a hurry to exchange the Chaos Purple Gold Knife.


    At this time, Duan Xiaotian walked towards him.


    Shangguan Yunfeng, Luo Wenjie, Ouyang Xuanqing, Qu Hun and other Tianjiao had already realized the magical powers, and at this time they all looked at Xu Haotian with incomparable complexity.


    In terms of personal talent, they lost to Xu Haotian, which shocked their hearts deeply.


    Seeing Duan Xiaotian approaching them, Yang Jian and Li Yuan stood up suddenly, looking at Duan Xiaotian very vigilantly.


    But Duan Xiaotian didn''t put them in his eyes at all. He looked at Xu Haotian and said with a smile: "Emperor Haotian, can you tell me, what kind of magical powers do you understand?"


    Xu Haotian actually realized supernatural powers ahead of him, making him unable to maintain balance in his heart.


    Although he is very optimistic about Xu Haotian, he does not want to be surpassed by Xu Haotian.


    Tianjiao''s heart is arrogant, let alone the first Tianjiao.


    Xu Haotian glanced at him indifferently, and said coldly: "Go away!"


    I understand what kind of gods pass your ass, I can''t say it, I''m afraid to scare you to death!


    He understands Duan Xiaotian''s mind, and he doesn''t call out to compare, to see who has supernatural powers, and to find a psychological balance.


    The corners of Xu Haotian''s mouth curled slightly, revealing a disdainful smile.


    What break the first arrogant, will I care?


    Upon hearing this, Duan Xiaotian''s face suddenly became extremely cold, and the whole person was murderous.


    Looking at the entire starry sky and universe, no one has dared to talk to him like this.


    Even the holy emperor is polite to him, what is Xu Haotian?


    What about talented evildoers? It is worthless in the face of absolute strength.


    Duan Xiaotian believes that now he can kill Xu Haotian with one hand.


    Feeling Duan Xiaotian''s killing intent, Xu Haotian smiled contemptuously, and said faintly: "How come! I won''t say, you still want to kill?"


    Are you stupid? Who can speak out his magical powers, and he is still an enemy with murderous intent to himself?


    Duan Xiaotian took a deep breath and worked hard to calm his furious heart and stared at Xu Haotian with a cold voice, "Hmph, I hope you are alive!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned and left.

 Chapter 1485： : Enter the Holy Ruins

    If it weren''t for the presence of real Xiaotong, this guy might have already done it.


    Looking at his back, Xu Haotian sneered again and again. Does this guy really treat himself as the same thing?


    "Your Majesty, this guy is too hateful!"


    Yang Jian said angrily. Although he is only entering the Holy Realm to achieve Consummation, it is not impossible to challenge Duan Xiaotian with his abilities.


    Xu Haotian said with cold eyes: "When my plan begins, I will make him regret coming to this world."


    You dare to threaten him, and the old birthday star hangs himself. Tired of life, right?


    The real person Xiaotong suspended in the void, his eyes closed slightly, obviously not wanting to care about the collision between Xu Haotian and Duan Xiaotian.


    The Kunwu Book of Heaven is floating in the void, and dozens of monks are still struggling to understand.


    After a day''s time, the number of geniuses who understood supernatural powers had reached thirty.


    Two days later, the number of disciples who passed the examination has reached 43.


    Three days later, the quota of fifty was full.


    Real Xiaotong waved his hand, and the Kunwu Heavenly Book suddenly turned into a ball of golden light and he took it away.


    The monks who have not yet realized their magical powers are extremely upset.


    Xu Haotian stared at the Kunwu Tianshu, his eyes flickered, and he thought to himself: "Kunwu Tianshu, this thing is a treasure, you have to find a chance to claim it for yourself!"


    The Kunwu Book of Heaven, which can collect countless magical powers, is definitely of extraordinary value.


    "I announce that the assessment has ended, and you and other fifty people will become ordinary disciples of Shengxu."


    Real Xiaotong said. As soon as his words fell, those Tianjiao who hadn''t comprehended the supernatural powers were directly ejected from the Supreme Profound Stone, and the figures that rolled away one by one, leaving the Supreme Profound Stone, the scene was extremely spectacular.


    Xu Haotian''s heart moved, this real Xiaotong''s cultivation is unfathomable, could it be that a sage failed?


    Not only does he want to know the answer, but the other forty-nine people want to know.


    "Let''s go, I will take you to the Holy Ruins!"


    When the real Xiaotong stretched out his hand to pinch the Jue, he said.


    At this time, the Supreme Profound Stone began to tremble violently, and at the same time the Supreme Profound Stone itself gradually shrank, and then a supreme coercion spread out, causing the creatures outside to retreat in exclamation.


    Xu Haotian felt the Taixuanshi begin to tremble, and one of his heart beats.


    To enter the holy ruins!


    He couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Although Kong Xuan in his hand has been sanctified, and Wang Mobai, a prisoner of Taoist priests, the Holy Ruins have stood for countless years, and the water is as deep as the sea. He has no idea how powerful the Holy Ruins are. How many saints are there.


    This battle is completely more than any previous battle, and can determine the future of the vast fairy world, and even the future of the starry universe.


    ! If he wins, sooner or later the starry sky universe will belong to him. If he loses, then the entire Haotian heaven will be destroyed with him.


    This is a war that only advances without turning back.


    But he didn''t even think about turning around.


    Once the Saints in the Saint Ruins know their identity, then war will be inevitable.


    As the helm of Haotian Heavenly Court, he can''t keep a low profile.


    As the real person Xiaotong cast the spell, the Supreme Profound Stone became smaller and smaller, and the messengers of the Holy Ruins also congratulated the geniuses who passed the assessment. Among them, Xu Haotian has the most envoys around.


    "Congratulations to your Majesty Haotian!"


    Sun Wuwang was so excited that he no longer knew how to express his feelings.


    Li Yuanba and Yang Jian surrounded Xu Haotian, fending off the entanglement of those messengers for him. Xu Haotian looked at these messengers and said: "You guys don''t be too happy too soon!"


    The Envoy of Saint Ruins looked at each other, not knowing what Xu Haotian''s words meant.


    At this moment, Tai Xuan Shi disappeared leisurely with everyone on it.


    The creatures floating outside hadn''t reacted yet, and the Great Profound Stone had disappeared in front of them.

 Chapter 1486： : The mysterious holy ruins

    "Hey, what a pity!"


    "I''m just a little bit short, what a great opportunity!"


    "Hey, I really envy them!"


    The creatures sighed and regretted, especially those geniuses who had reached the second step. Because they are the closest to the Holy Ruins.


    After the Taixuanshi disappeared, Kong Xuan''s figure appeared from the starry sky thousands of miles away from the onlookers. He was suspended in the air, looking at the place where the Taixuanshi disappeared and fell into contemplation.


    "Can''t explore? Is it a small world? But...something is wrong!"


    Kong Xuan''s brows were furrowed, and he had been exploring in secret, hoping to find a certain connection between the Supreme Profound Stone and the Holy Ruins, and to find out the spatial fluctuations here.


    Although he sensed it just now, he still couldn''t determine the specific location.


    But Xu Haotian had already entered the Holy Ruins, he must now go back to the Haotian Heavenly Court to prepare, and then return here to find the Holy Ruins.


    Thinking of this, he immediately disappeared there.


    At the same time, the idle creatures are also leaving in a long sigh, and a super storm targeting the Holy Ruins is about to arrive.


    The fifty geniuses who entered the Saint Ruins almost came from different forces in the starry sky universe. It can be said that these fifty people will definitely be the overlord in the starry sky universe in the future.


    Their names are beginning to spread in the starry sky and universe, among which the names of Emperor Haotian and Duan Xiaotian Shangguan Yunfeng are the most famous.


    Shangguan Yunfeng is a rare genius in a million years. The Haotian Emperor''s talent far exceeds all the geniuses who have entered the Saint Ruins. Among them, only Duan Xiaotian can deal with him a little bit.


    In the following period of time, as all the details on the Supreme Profound Stone were announced, Shangguan Yunfeng''s light was no longer important.


    Only the second round of the whole assessment is the most eye-catching, Emperor Haotian, Duan Xiaotian, Yang Jian, and Li Yuanba Shangguan Yunfeng!


    These five people are called the Five Heaven''s Pride of Saint Ruins!


    I don''t know how long it took, Xu Haotian gradually became conscious, and he slowly recovered from the chaos.


    The majesty blew through, making him refreshed, and at the same time he was completely awake.


    When he opened his eyes and looked, he found that he was standing at the foot of a big mountain, with the ten thousand blade peak in front of him. Xu Haotian frowned. What''s the matter, is this the Holy Ruins?


    It was very different from what he imagined in Zhongshengxu.


    He looked back and found that there were Tianjiao and Saint Ruins Envoy standing behind him. They all stood on the ground with their eyes closed, obviously not yet awake. Including Yang Jian and Li Yuanba.


    Duan Xiaotian didn''t know when to wake up. He stood not far from him, looking at the woods behind him, not knowing what he was facing.


    Feeling Xu Haotian''s gaze, he glanced at Xu Haotian and said, "It''s very surprising, I didn''t expect the Saint Ruins to be like this."


    Xu Haotian did not answer, he is not interested in chatting now.


    Duan Xiaotian didn''t care, and said to himself: "Holy Ruins, it is said that it already existed a long time ago, and it already existed in the pre-Xingkong era."


    "No one knows what is in the Holy Ruins? Because they exist in another starry universe, extremely mysterious."


    "Until hundreds of thousands of years ago, Wang Mobai of the Guyi Demon God clan became invincible in the world, and was considered by the Saint Ruins as a possible threat to their status, so he dispatched the saints to exterminate them. In this way, the veil of the Saint Ruins was lifted. ."


    "This time Shengxu suddenly recruited disciples in the starry sky universe. No one knows why?"


    Xu Haotian didn''t mean to answer the conversation at all. He didn''t know how many times he had listened to these news, and it was not very new.


    "Holy Ruins''s move this time will not be benevolent, righteous and moral, it must have an unknown purpose."


    Duan Xiaotian said solemnly at this time.


    "Hmph, if I have some strength, I will make false statements. Does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    At this moment, the cold voice of real Xiaotong sounded.

 Chapter 1487： :pilgrimage

    He was expressionless and extremely cold, which made Xu Haotian look very uncomfortable!


    But facing the real person Xiaotong, Duan Xiaotian smiled lightly and said: "This matter really has nothing to do with me, I''m just talking nonsense."


    As soon as this remark came out, the real Xiaotong glared at him and stopped speaking.


    Soon the rest of Tianjiao and Saint Ruins messengers were sober. After Li Yuanba and Yang Jian were sober, they immediately came to Xu Haotian.


    After waiting for all the creatures to wake up, the real person Xiaotong said: "Everyone keep up with me, remember not to make a noise!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he would! Turned around and flew in the opposite direction of the mountain in front of him. After fifty days, I was taken aback, but immediately turned around and followed.


    "Where are you going now? Is it to meet the saint?"


    Xu Haotian asked Sun Wuwang through a voice transmission. Because in front of the saint, his blood of Gu Yi Demon God! It can''t be kept.


    And now it is likely to have noticed that the saint may have seen everything on the Supreme Profound Stone in his eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Sun Wuwang said, "I don''t know for the time being, maybe it will!"


    He didn''t doubt why Xu Haotian asked like that, because with Xu Haotian''s terrifying talent, he definitely wanted to worship a saint as a master. With this status, Xu Haotian would surely be able to make progress in the future.


    Very likely?


    Xu Haotian frowned, not knowing why, since he entered the Holy Ruins, he felt that he was being stared at by something.


    In such a situation, he could not allow Yang Jian and Li Yuanba to awaken beyond limits. If the two disappear under the eyes of the saint, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    As a result, everyone in their different minds quickly flew over a grassland and over mountains and rivers.


    This place is like a continent suspended in the starry sky. Amidst the green mountains and green waters, there is a strong spiritual energy floating everywhere, which is more than a hundred times more abundant than outside.


    Just taking a sip, the Tianjiao felt refreshed, and everyone''s faces showed excitement.


    The Holy Ruins is definitely an excellent holy place for cultivation.


    "Next, I will lead you to meet with all the saints, as well as the elite disciples of my holy ruins. If there are elite disciples and elders who will meet you, you can be a teacher."


    "However, if not? If anyone accepts you as disciples, then you will become handymen."


    The real Xiaotong who flew in front of the team suddenly said.


    Everyone knew that the next part was the apprenticeship.


    Becoming an elite disciple and elder disciple is compared with a low-level disciple like a handyman, who is strong and who is weak? Everyone is not stupid, they all understand the powerful relationship.


    Meet the saints? When Xu Haotian''s expression changed, Yang Jian and Li Yuanba also became nervous immediately.


    As for all the saints, obviously there is more than one saint in the holy ruins.


    "Some look forward to it!"


    Li Yuanba took a deep breath, but Xu Haotian had said that he and Yang Jian should become stronger and fight the saint.


    Yang Jian was the same, his face couldn''t help showing expectation.


    After fusing the eyes of the ethereal demon, Yang Jian seemed to have touched that supreme level. He knew deeply that after he became a saint, he would surely turn the world upside down.


    In this way, about a quarter of an hour passed, a huge palace suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The whole palace is as white as jade, and it seems to be made of some kind of white jade. From time to time, there are white clouds rising into the sky, which looks extremely spectacular and beautiful.


    Everyone flew here, and there was an extremely depressing coercion between the world and the earth, a coercion that no one had ever faced before, making them convinced and unable to resist.


    Shengwei!


    Xu Haotian had personally felt it in the dangers of time and space, but when he felt it again, he was still a little nervous.

 Chapter 1488： : Resolutely not kneel

    Can he not be nervous? There was no saint around him this time. Not absolutely safe.


    "The White Jade Hall in front is the Saint Ruins Palace. Every saint and elite disciples and elders are waiting wherever you are, so you must not lose courtesy, otherwise it will be a trivial matter of death and death, and the forces behind you will not be right. Up."


    Real Xiaotong spoke to everyone. After all, these geniuses were brought in by him. If you offend the saint and lose courtesy, he feels ashamed.


    The Tianjiao nodded, and all became nervous at the same time. They never thought that the saint was not a legend at all. The sample clothes are close to people, and they are also moody.


    This is the voice of all Tianjiao now. At the same time, he lost a little respect for the saint.


    And Xu Haotian has nothing to do with this matter, because he has already sentenced these lofty saints to death.


    At this time, he asked in his heart: "Can the system block the blood of my Gu Yi Demon God?"


    The words of real person Xiaotong made him feel that this trip to the face is full of variables.


    "can!"


    The system replied quickly. But then he said: "But there is only one hour.


    "Okay, let''s start now!"


    Xu Haotian said in his heart. Although he was not comprehensive enough to protect him, he has a lucky system.


    There was a system to hide his bloodline of Gu Yi Demon God, and he immediately felt relieved. If he convinces him the most, he will answer without hesitation, it is the system!


    Because saints are created by the system. Which one is strong and which is weak is immediately clear.


    One hour is enough for them to meet.


    At this time, they were not far from Shengxu Palace.


    As they approached, figures suddenly appeared on the steps in front of Shengxu Palace.


    Starting from the first layer below, there are figures on every layer. And there were three people on each floor. In the blink of an eye, thirty thousand figures appeared on the steps paved with white jade, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    At the same time, a wave of tyrannical aura gathered together, making the Tianjiao''s expressions change.


    All the figures on the steps are from the Great Luojing Powerhouse, and half of them are even holy.


    Even Xu Haotian couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    Not to mention the saints, this lineup alone is scary enough.


    The aura of the person who appeared at the top was even more unfathomable, just like the real Xiaotong, who couldn''t see through.


    However, immediately above the white jade steps, a phantom shadow suddenly appeared, like a blue smoke, the five phantom shadows were a hundred meters high, as if they would drift away in the wind.


    In an instant, the terrifying power of the Saint Realm burst out from these five figures.


    I was shocked to know that Master Tong hurriedly flew down. In the blink of an eye, everyone felt a tremendous pressure and fell to the ground.


    True person Xiaotong fell on the steps and knelt on the ground to worship: "Hurry up and worship all the saints!"


    The Tianjiao were all knelt on the ground under the pressure, while those with high cultivation base were kneeling on one leg.


    Xu Haotian gritted his teeth and fell straight to the ground without kneeling. Except for him, Duan Xiaotian and Shangguan Yunfeng were also insisting, without kneeling.


    The ancient emperor trembled, his legs bent, and he was about to kneel on the ground.


    As for the other Tianjiao couldn''t compete with Shengwei at all, although Yang Jian and Li Yuanba were tyrannical, they were still in vain in front of Shengwei, insisted for a while or knelt.


    "Hmph, don''t overplay, otherwise I don''t care about starting the war now!"


    He is Emperor Haotian, how could he kneel down to others. This is a matter of dignity. And the other party is his own enemy.


    Shangguan Yunfeng and Duan Xiaotian were much more relaxed, especially Duan Xiaotian, almost unchanged.

 Chapter 1489： : The saint accepts disciples

    The most uncomfortable was the ancient emperor, his young body was already shaking. Finally, there was a plop, and he knelt directly on the ground. It can be described as extremely frustrated.


    At this time, the 30,000 elite disciples on the steps had already begun to discuss.


    "It seems that there are geniuses in that remote starry sky."


    "Hmph, these three guys refused to kneel down and worship the saint, they are really looking for death!"


    "Didn''t you see? That guy with a smile at the corner of his mouth turned out to be the most sage, really incredible."


    "I''m afraid he is not a hundred thousand years old, right?"


    "The one who resisted Shengwei next to him was actually a big Luo Luanxian."


    For the aloof disciples of Saint Ruins, Xu Haotian and Duan Xiaotian from remote places are like geniuses of barbarians, and the contempt in their eyes will not be disguised.


    However, Xu Haotian and the three were able to resist Shengwei, who was like Tianwei, and they looked at each other with admiration.


    And the real Xiaotong who bowed down in front of the crowd also felt the situation behind, and was naturally extremely anxious. But in front of the saint, it''s hard to say anything.


    "Huh, aren''t you afraid?"


    At this time, an old voice came from above the steps, like the sound of the sky, Xu Haotian and the three were unable to look up under tremendous pressure.


    "Why are you afraid? I waited to come to ask for help, not to bow down."


    Duan Xiaotian shouted loudly under the pressure.


    At this moment, Duan Xiaotian seemed unique, and he could still speak so vigorously in the face of the saint''s questioning, which made people admire.


    He has the pride of not kneeling, and Xu Haotian and Xu Haotian also have their own reasons.


    There is a holy emperor behind Shangguan Yunfeng, if you kneel down, you will be sorry to the holy emperor.


    This is even more true for Xu Haotian. He is a Xianzun himself, and no one kneels except his parents.


    However, at this moment, Shengwei suddenly dispersed.


    Everyone felt their bodies loose, and Tianjiao, who was lying on the ground, got up, looking a little embarrassed, without the posture of a generation of Tianjiao.


    "You are very good, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    At this moment, a tall phantom in the middle spoke.


    boom!


    All Tianjiao were stunned!


    The 30,000 disciples on the steps were also dumbfounded!


    This is illogical, the pilgrimage has just begun, so the saint is anxious to accept disciples?


    They thought Duan Xiaotian would die tragically on the spot. But I didn''t think everything would end like this.


    Duan Xiaotian said with a calm expression: "Why would I be unwilling to worship at the door of the saint!"


    "The deity is Wutian. All of you can call me the ancestor of the Wutian Dao. From today, this son will be the disciple of this seat!"


    Said the tall figure in the middle. Let Duan Xiaotian face drastically changed.


    Godless ancestors!


    Duan Xiaotian showed ecstasy on his face. Obviously, although he knew that he might be included in the gate wall by a saint, he didn''t expect to be Wutian Dao Ancestor.


    Xu Haotian curled his lips, dare to call himself Dao Ancestor? Wait one day. I invited Hongjun ancestor to let you compare and see who is the Dao ancestor.


    The Tianjiao all have a look of envy, and the faces of the disciples of the Holy Ruins and the messengers of the Holy Ruins are extremely wonderful.


    Even Real Xiaotong looks at Duan Xiaotian''s eyes differently!


    "You call Shangguan Yunfeng? The deity Sword Immortal Lingxiao was entrusted by the Holy Emperor to accept you as a disciple. Are you willing?"


    At this moment, a figure beside Wutian Dao Ancestor suddenly spoke.


    Shangguan Yunfeng took a deep breath and shouted: "The disciple is willing!"


    At the same time, two saints accept disciples!


    The disciples of Shengxu on the steps were all talking. All of them were shocked.


    Because saints generally don''t accept disciples, even disciples in the holy ruins, but this time two people from remote places were accepted as disciples by the saints.

 Chapter 1490： : Powerful Holy Ruins

    Although the disciples of Shengxu had all kinds of envy in their hearts, they restrained themselves in front of the saints and did not mess around in public.


    Duan Xiaotian and Shangguan Yunfeng were accepted as apprentices by the saint, and the scene suddenly became lively.


    The Tianjiao all looked at the top with fiery faces, and their eyes never left the five phantoms.


    At this time, the Wutian Daozu floating in the middle suddenly waved to Duan Xiaotian and Shangguan Yunfeng for a second, and the two of them flew directly into the Shengxu Palace as their faces changed slightly.


    They quickly leap over the 30,000 steps, making all the Saint Ruins disciples envy.


    What is soaring to the sky?


    This is!


    Become disciples of the saint, Duan Xiaotian and Shangguan Yunfeng will become the eligibility to run for elite disciples.


    Shangguan Yunfeng turned his head and looked down, especially Xu Haotian, his eyes were no longer jealous, full of indifference and disdain, Xu Haotian was no longer in his eyes.


    "Emperor Haotian, just a clown, you are not my Shangguan Yunfeng''s opponent after all, I think you are unworthy!"


    Shangguan Yunfeng thought to himself. Although Xu Haotian''s performance was terrifying, he did not enter the eyes of the saint, which is enough to explain everything.


    From this moment on, he will have two sage masters, and Xu Haotian has been left far behind by him.


    Not only him, but Duan Xiaotian''s mentality has also changed.


    Xu Haotian entered the Holy Ruins like them, but was not accepted by the saints. In the future, both his cultivation level and his status have been left far behind by them.


    Feeling the gazes of the two, Xu Haotian curled his mouth. These two guys are a little bit happy, right?


    Soon, Duan Xiaotian and Shangguan Yunfeng landed on the square. In front of them were five huge phantoms tall and hundreds of feet tall. They did not dare to be presumptuous. Since they had already been apprentices, it was natural to bow down.


    Looking at the two above, the Tianjiao who came together were extremely envious.


    "I''m really envious, they actually worshiped the saint as their teacher, they will definitely not be comparable in the future."


    "People''s status is higher than ours, there is nothing comparable."


    "Isn''t Haotian really awesome? Why didn''t the saint accept him as his apprentice?"


    "Haha, it seems that Emperor Haotian is pretending to be big, and the saint looks down on him at all."


    "Emperor Haotian is just a clown, after all, he can''t be on the stage."


    The Tianjiao people talked a lot, all laughing at Xu Haotian, because Xu Haotian''s arrogance was incompatible with them, so that everyone fell into trouble.


    "Come on, worship me as a teacher! I am Venerable Xuan Zhan."


    At this moment, the phantom on the far left suddenly waved, calling in the ancient emperor and flying towards him.


    Such a scene made Ouyang Xuanqing, Luo Wenjie''s face was extremely ugly.


    They have their own dignity, but they are all the top five arrogances. No saint is willing to include them. Instead, they accept a dwarf. This guy is only in the middle of the holy stage.


    Another disciple of a saint!


    The disciples of Shengxu are even more puzzled, what is going on? Is there anything special about these remote geniuses?


    In a short while, a row of figures appeared in front of the five phantoms. There were males and females, and there were living creatures of all races. There were more than 30 people.


    Their auras are very powerful, making the faces of the Tianjiaos change drastically.


    Manifestation!


    There are more than 30 deities of Manifestation, and none of them are in the early stage of Manifestation.


    True person Xiaotong should also be a Manifestation, that is to say, there are more than 30 Manifestations in the Saint Ruins, and...this is the strength that appears on the bright side, perhaps the tip of the iceberg.


    Xu Haotian suddenly narrowed his eyes, and couldn''t help but clenched his fists.

 Chapter 1491： : Haotian Emperor Left Out

    "I am Ye Nantian, the Great Elder of the Saint Ruins. Now I announce that you are now officially the disciples of the Saint Ruins. The disciples of the Saint Ruins are divided into ordinary disciples, outer and inner disciples, elites, and core disciples."


    "Among them, ordinary disciples need to make contributions to the sect and be responsible for all the chores in the sect."


    "The disciples of the elders can be ordinary disciples, but there is no need to do tasks!"


    At this time, it was obvious that the leading Manifestation of Saints took a step forward and said loudly.


    Ye Nantian, the Great Elder of Shengxu!


    Only those who have attained the manifestation of their cultivation base can be promoted to elite disciples!


    As soon as this remark came out, the Tianjiao all took a breath. Xu Haotian even twitched the corners of his mouth. How many strong people exist in the Saint Ruins?


    Where are the core disciples?


    Thinking about this, the Saint Ruins became even bigger in his heart.


    The Tianjiao had withdrawn their gazes from the saints, looking at the elders, hoping to be favored by the elders.


    Haha, it''s better than being a handyman!


    Duan Xiaotian, Shangguan Yunfeng, and Gu Di stood together, and their eyes fell on Xu Haotian.


    Obviously, up to now, the saints have no intention of continuing to accept disciples.


    The elders are now accepting apprentices, so without the help of the saints, Xu Haotian will definitely not be able to catch up with them in the future.


    "Unexpectedly, you Xu Haotian would lose like this!"


    The ancient emperor thought coldly. Facts have proved that his talent is higher than Xu Haotian in the eyes of the saint, and his pride and strength have returned invisibly.


    He began to look down at Xu Haotian again.


    Not only him, but Duan Xiaotian and Shangguan Yunfeng are no longer paying attention to Xu Haotian, because Xu Haotian is no longer a threat to them.


    Xu Haotian was slanderous. Although he had an indifferent attitude towards being an apprentice of the Holy Ruins, his ignorance made him feel angry in his heart.


    It''s fine if your saint doesn''t accept disciples, I can''t afford it, Xu Hao. I endure it!


    But the elders also ignored him, and including Li Yuanba and Yang Jian were also ignored.


    This is definitely not accidental, there is definitely a conspiracy!


    He stepped back without a trace, and Yang Jian and Li Yuanba also noticed something was wrong.


    "You, come up and be my disciple!"


    An extraordinary aura pointed to the Qinglingzi and said. Let the Qinglingzi dance with his hands, waving his arms to Xu Haotian and shouting: "Your Majesty the Emperor, I''m going one step ahead!"


    Before long, all forty-seven Tianjiao were picked away, including Ouyang Xuanqing, Luo Wenjie, and Qu Hun.


    There were only three people left on the court, Xu Haotian, Emperors and Ministers. Let everyone look at the three of them, with disdain, ridicule, doubt, and a pity in their eyes, all expressions intertwined and all fell on Xu Haotian.


    "Your Majesty, there must be a conspiracy in this. Did they know our plan?"


    Yang Jian said to Xu Haotian with a vigilant look. Xu Haotian''s talent and strength have proven that he is the number one among everyone here. Deserved.


    But no one included such a genius, and it was obvious that someone was deliberately targeting them.


    Real Xiaotong and Sun Wuwang frowned. It stands to reason that with Xu Haotian''s performance against the sky, he should be scrambled. There should be no scenes of being left out. They couldn''t figure it out.


    "Is it really exposed?"


    Xu Haotian thought in confusion. If this is the case, then the war can only start early.


    Wang Mobai said that as long as he thought in his heart, he would come to support immediately. He always carried the bone of the prisoner, and only needed to infuse mana, and the two saints came immediately.

 Chapter 1492： : Handyman disciple

    Then, he was letting Yang Jian Li Yuanba perform an ultra-limit awakening.


    Thinking about this, Xu Haotian felt a little relieved. He really didn''t care about the embarrassing situation now.


    His face looked calmly at the phantom saints, elders, elite disciples, and former companions on the stage.


    As soon as the voice fell, the phantoms of the five saints immediately disappeared, Duan Xiaotian, Shangguan Yunfeng, and the ancient emperor also disappeared.


    The elders also left with their disciples. Before Qing Lingzi left, he glanced at Xu Haotian with a calm face, he stopped talking, and finally shook his head and left.


    The 30,000 disciples on the steps also dispersed. In a blink of an eye, only Xu Haotian was left in the entire square.


    Sun Wuwang looked at Xu Haotian nervously, and found that Xu Haotian was not angry, but his expression was relaxed and calm, and finally even a smile flashed past. This made him even more nervous. However, in hesitation, he turned his head one step at a time and left the square.


    But Xu Haotian was a little confused. Didn''t the saints find out his identity? But looking at this kind of performance is not right.


    Could there be any unknown conspiracy?


    This matter is definitely not as simple as it seems!


    It seems that I have to pay more attention next!


    Although Xu Haotian was extremely vigilant in his heart, he didn''t panic. Since he came, he didn''t plan to leave empty-handed.


    Whether the saints discovered his identity or not, in short, it is not necessarily a bad thing for him. He just took this opportunity to lie in for a while.


    "The three of you come with me!"


    Real Xiaotong glanced at Xu Haotian deeply and said. As soon as the voice fell, he flew in a certain direction.


    Xu Haotian followed behind.


    ������


    With the disappearance of the Taixuan Stone, the turmoil in the starry universe revived.


    On this day, a huge black ship was traveling on the starry sky. The Blighted Demon Lord was sitting on a large chair with an extremely ugly expression. The lights in the hall were dim, making him look like a ghost.


    Under him were a dozen demons from the Star Alliance, shaking.


    "You said that Emperor Haotian really entered the Holy Ruins?"


    Withered Demon Lord asked with a gloomy expression. He has been at a disadvantage recently.


    First Hongyun ancestor, then Haotian Emperor.


    Zhang Wuchen, the elder of their Star Alliance, was killed by Emperor Haotian. This hatred was not shared, and he had to avenge it.


    "Yes, Emperor Zun!"


    A demon said tremblingly.


    The ancestor of Hongyun is already inevitable, and his strength is even more powerful. Wither, Demon Lord withered is full of resentment, so he has to avoid his edge temporarily.


    However, he had just returned to the Star Alliance headquarters when he heard the news of Zhang Wuchen''s death. I heard the message of Xu Haotian''s incomparable scenery.


    The news that Xu Haotian''s Haotian Seven Gods fought against Ouyang Jing shocked the Demon Lord withered, and now Xu Haotian has entered the Holy Ruins again, how can they not worry?


    Because Xu Haotian''s return is bound to greatly increase the power he belongs to. By then, their Star Alliance will once again stage a great escape like escaping from the ancestor of Hongyun.


    "Do you have any evidence that Haotian is the Gu Yi Demon God?"


    Withered Demon Lord touched his chin, thinking deeply.


    He wants to destroy Haotian Emperor! Because Xu Haotian''s threat has surpassed Hongyun ancestor.


    "Yes, there is enough evidence to prove that Emperor Haotian is the descendant of the ancient Yi Demon God clan."


    A demon said. It''s just that there is a strong sense of fear in the tone.

 Chapter 1493： : Probe

    This demon was quite shocked.


    Because only those who participated in the investigation knew the horror of Xu Haotian.


    Whether it is Haotian Heavenly Court or Xu Haotian''s personal strength, they are extremely terrifying. They are growing too fast. It can hardly be inferred by common sense.


    When Demon Lord withered, the magic light flickered in his eyes.


    "Very good, let the news out, remember, don''t let people know that our Star Alliance did it."


    Withered Demon Lord carefully ordered. The ancient Yi Demon Clan was destroyed by the Holy Ruins.


    Xu Haotian followed the real Xiaotong and flew over the mountains to a place that looked like a cottage.


    Although it is also surrounded by green mountains and full of aura, it is more than a star and a half away from the inner door, and it is simply incomparable. However, from here, we can still see the villages with many common people below.


    Li Yuanba and Yang Jian looked strange, are there mortals in the holy ruins?


    When Mr. Xiaotong heard the discussion between the two, he said: "The Saint Ruins has been passed down for countless years, and the rules of the door are not too strict. The disciples in the door are open and scattered, and some are unwilling to practice, or simply are the offspring of mortals. Live in the village below the mountain."


    The three of them suddenly realized when they heard this.


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help sighing, everything in this world is different from where he once was.


    One of the simplest examples is that immortals in the place where I lived in the past cannot have seven emotions and six desires, let alone marry a wife and have children, so no mortals exist in the heavens.


    Soon, real person Xiaotong led the three of Xu Haotian to the foot of the mountain, and then turned around and said: "There are houses on the mountain. You can choose by yourself and become ordinary disciples. In fact, the annual welfare of the handyman disciples is one Thousands of high-level spirit stones, as well as part of the pill, you have the final say on how to distribute it. Later, someone will give you tokens that symbolize the holy ruins."


    "In addition, ordinary disciples, you must complete a task every hundred years. You can go to the office to choose what it is."


    "Finally, I need to remind you that when you see elite disciples, core disciples, elders, etc., you must salute in the future. It can be said that you are the lowest creatures in the Holy Ruins. Anyone can exercise the power of life and death over you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the real Xiaotong turned around and disappeared.


    The three of Xu Haotian did not say anything, and then they walked up the mountain along the mountain road.


    At this moment, a group of blue-clad disciples came from somewhere on the mountain, pointing to Xu Haotian.


    "Have you heard? The leading young man is an immortal from the outside world. Although he only has the cultivation base of Da Luo Luan, his forces are extraordinary."


    "I heard that his talent is against the sky, but it is strange that no one accepts him as a disciple."


    "I think he is a liar, otherwise the saints won''t rush to ask for it?"


    Hearing a group of strangers'' comments, Xu Haotian was still as stable as Mount Tai. He was not frustrated, he was not angry, and he was just pitiful towards the Holy Ruins.


    Because it won''t be long before the Holy Ruins will be destroyed, it will also become his stepping stone to become the overlord of the starry sky universe.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest ---- Conquer the Demon Emperor Dijun! The system specially rewards the host with a chance to summon a super strong, a chance to be the pinnacle of a strong, and a chance to a copy of the strong."


    The system beep suddenly sounded in his mind, making him stop.

 Chapter 1494： : The saints of contradiction

    Suddenly, the task was completed, indicating that Donghuang Taiyi had already subdued Dijun!


    "Yes, I got another chance to appoint a super power!"


    Xu Haotian suddenly showed a bright smile. He now focuses all of his attention on the Saint Ruins, and then he is going to take care of Emperor Jun!


    Thinking of this, he continued to walk forward. The pace is much brisk.


    After walking about a kilometer away, Xu Haotian and the three came to a courtyard. He chose a courtyard at will. Because there were three houses, Li Yuanba and Yang Jian stayed.


    "You have to rest well, don''t go far without my order! Don''t mess around!"


    Xu Haotian exhorted. In fact, he mainly aimed at Li Yuanba, because this kid is just stunned, unlike Yang Jian, he has a brain.


    "Respect!"


    Li Yuanba grinned and said. Then the three of them looked for houses to live in.


    At the same time, inside the Shengxu Palace.


    The five saints are sitting on a high platform, and all appear in real bodies.


    Wutian Dao Ancestor sat in the middle, like an old **** with a fairy style, with his eyes closed, looking extremely solemn.


    Next to him were Ling Xiao Jianxian and Panlong Patriarch, and on the other side were Xueyun Immortal Aunt and Xuan Zhan.


    The five of them are the saints of Shengxu, the true leaders of Shengxu.


    At this time, Jianxian Ling Xiao embraced his arms, his waist was straight, his hair was black and white, and his stern face was extremely resolute.


    At this time, he opened his eyes and asked indifferently: "What about that young Gu Yi Demon God? Is it just like leaving him in the door?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the other four opened their eyes.


    Venerable Xuan Zhan, who was sitting next to him, laughed and said, "What, do you want to kill them all?"


    Venerable Xuan Zhan sounds like a fairy family, and he should be an old man. However, things are not like that. Venerable Xuan Zhan is the youngest among the five. At this time, because of the cultivation method, it looked like a young man.


    The ancestor of Panlong is the first dragon in this starry sky universe. But there were two golden dragon horns on his head. He didn''t say a word, looked at it, and closed his eyes.


    Fairy Xueyun wears a Luo skirt, looks graceful and dignified, with a beautiful face, giving a sense of holy beauty.


    She whispered: "We surrounded and suppressed the Gu Yi Demon God clan, the matter is over, and he is the only one left in the Gu Yi Demon God clan. Why should we rush to kill them, besides, this little guy is extremely talented. Moreover, the Gu Yi Demon God clan is inherently talented. God, why don''t we cultivate."


    Hearing that, the faces of the four of them all changed.


    To tell the truth, Xu Haotian''s talent is absolutely against the sky, and it makes them very excited.


    But because he was the blood of the ancient demon **** clan, he was very jealous.


    It was because of this inconsistency that they deliberately ignored Xu Haotian, but they didn''t expose it in public, or even kill him!


    "Hmph, what about the ancient ancestors of the ancient demon **** clan who are against the sky? They haven''t died in the long river of time. Chaos creatures? Although terrifying, they are not tolerated by the heavens. I think it''s better to kill it, it''s a hundred!"


    Ling Xiao Jianxian said coldly.


    "You know to kill in one day, kill, you can''t stop!"


    Panlong ancestor coldly snorted, seemingly tired of Ling Xiao Jianxian''s practice. Aunt Xueyun and Venerable Xuan Zhan smiled, but they didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1495： : Test

    At this time, Wu Tian Dao Ancestor said: "Let''s observe for a while. If he has a bad heart, then he will be a hundred. If he really wants to do it, he will have a chance."


    "In addition, the ancient Buddha recently charged a Xuanming grudge, and it was still from a remote area."


    Xuan Ming resents the baby!


    The expressions of the other four people changed, and Venerable Xuan Zhan narrowed his eyes and said, "It seems that we have always ignored the development of the outer starry sky, and we can''t pay attention to it in the future."


    "Well, I also agree. At the same time, that Ouyang Jing can also let him enter the Holy Ruins. If he can be sanctified, it can strengthen our reputation."


    "If that''s the case, let''s do it first. For the time being, we will observe the descendants of the ancient Yi Demon God clan, and wait for a period of time. After your brothers come back, we will remember them again."


    Wu Tian Dao Zu finally made a final decision. All the saints have no opinion.


    ������


    Soon one day passed, and Xu Haotian was meditating in the house, when a voice rang outside.


    "The three of you come out to receive the sect token!"


    This voice is a bit sharp, the voice: It is also very loud, as if it was deliberate.


    Xu Haotian stood up and walked out of the house.


    I saw a handsome young man in white, standing proudly in the courtyard, looking at Xu Haotian, Li Yuanba and Yang Jian who came out one after another with a disdainful face.


    Seeing Xu Haotian and the three people coming out, the white-clothed youth took out three tokens. The lavender side of this token was engraved with the word "Shengxu" and the other side was engraved with the names of the three.


    "My name is Diao Feng, and I am your senior brother. In the future, this token will be your pass to the Saint Ruins, so you must not lose it."


    One big Luo, two enter the holy realm for great perfection!


    Although Diao Feng''s face still looked nonchalant, he was already worried.


    It is really incredible that such a cultivation base has not been accepted as a disciple by the elder.


    However, the doubt is a question, he still completed the formalities for the three of Xu Haotian, and after an explanation, he turned and fled and left. It seems that the three of Xu Haotian are demons.


    He held the token in his hand, but Xu Haotian did not bleed into it to recognize the Lord, and at the same time instructed Li Yuanba and Yang Jian not to do so.


    He didn''t know if this token would be restricted. Once they dripped their blood, one would be forever.


    Now what he wants to understand most is how many saints there are in the holy ruins.


    This time recruiting disciples, not all saints will come out. Xu Haotian is not for the saint ruins, there are only five saints. But there are at least five.


    At the same time, inside the Shengxu Palace.


    Wutiandaozu sitting on the futon, in front of him is a mirror, the scene that now appears in the mirror is the small courtyard where Xu Haotian and the three are located.


    He muttered to himself: "Boy, what purpose did you come to the Saint Ruins for?"


    Xu Haotian did not drop blood into the Saint Ruins token, indicating that his purpose was impure. But Wutian Daozu really didn''t rush to kill him. In front of a behemoth like Saint Ruins, a little big Luo really couldn''t make any big waves.


    He naturally would not think that there is a saint sitting behind Xu Haotian.


    Wang Mobai was dead a long time ago, and he had no way of knowing the prisoner. As for Kong Xuan, it is still a big secret of the Haotian Heavenly Court, which only a few people know. Naturally he would not know.


    Even as a saint, he is infinitely wise, but he did not expect Xu Haotian to have a hole card. All changes are due to one reason, that is, Xu Haotian has an infinite system.

 Chapter 1496： : Identity

    In a blink of an eye, two days passed quickly.


    In the starry sky universe, news that Xu Haotian was a descendant of the ancient demon gods suddenly spread, shaking the sky and shaking the entire universe inside and outside the starry sky.


    In the past, everyone was only suspicious about this topic, as if chasing after the wind, it only spread in the ancient fairy star field. Now, under the deliberate promotion of the Star Alliance, it spreads through the entire starry universe at lightning speed.


    All kinds of news appeared one after another on the starry sky island, causing countless monks in an uproar.


    "What? Gu Yi Demon God? No, didn''t it mean that this race was destroyed by the Holy Ruins long ago?"


    "According to the rumor, the Gu Yi Demon God Clan is the most powerful race in the starry sky universe. Its strength is absolutely incomparable and powerful, and it is impossible to die!"


    "No wonder, Haotian emperor rises so fast, is this the reason?"


    Most of the living beings think that Emperor Haotian is dead. As the descendants of the ancient Yi Demon God clan, still enter the Holy Ruins as dead? Really bold!


    For a time, Xu Haotian''s reputation in the starry universe declined. The Ancient Immortal Star Territory and the Black Water Star Territory were even more turbulent. Fortunately, the interior of the Haotian Heavenly Court was relatively peaceful and not affected by rumors. Under the strong suppression, no serious consequences were caused.


    Although Emperor Haotian is not in the Heavenly Court, the Seven Gods of Haotian are still there, and the Thunder God Lei Zhenzi is still there.


    Those forces that dissatisfied with the Haotian Heavenly Court and did not understand Xu Haotian were looking forward to it. Once the Haotian Emperor dies in the Holy Ruins, the Haotian Heavenly Court will be like the same scattered sand, like a mansion toppling, and it will collapse instantly.


    And Xu Haotian, who was in the Saint Ruins, didn''t know this. Still secretly investigating the reality of the Holy Ruins.


    Haotianxiancheng.


    Liu Bowen, Kong Xuan, Lei Zhenzi, Bodhi Patriarch, Taishang Laojun, Dijiang and other gods and generals of rank 2 and above all gathered in a palace.


    Standing in front of the high platform, Liu Bowen watched the crowd solemnly said: "Now there are rumors that are unfavorable to your Majesty. We don''t have to bother about it. Just control the Ancient Immortal Star Territory and the Black Water Star Territory for a long time!"


    The officials nodded and said yes, but their hearts were worried.


    After all, Xu Haotian is now in the holy ruins, and only Li Yuanba and Yang Jian are around to follow him, not absolutely safe.


    Kong Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and said: "The following time is about to go to war. After you get down, immediately dispatch troops and generals, but don''t state the purpose of the mission."


    As soon as the glare came out, everyone was puzzled.


    Does your majesty have been confident?


    "Excuse me, who are we going to fight against?"


    An immortal demon with considerable strength asked carefully.


    Kong Xuan looked at this person and said grimly: "Holy Ruins!"


    silence!


    The whole palace is silent!


    ������


    Shengxu, the residence of handyman disciples


    Xu Haotian stood in the courtyard, feeling his chin thinking. Li Yuanba and Yang Jian stood behind him.


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do next?"


    Yang Jian asked.


    Xu Haotian thought for a moment and said, "Go out first to see if you can check the reality of the Saint Ruins."


    As soon as the voice fell, he flew up and flew in a certain direction. Li Yuanba and Yang Jian followed closely.


    When he first arrived, he didn''t know where it was. He could only crash like a headless fly!


    But as long as he spends some spirit stones, he can know very clearly, but Xu Haotian feels that there is no need to do that. Although his spirit stones are countless, they can''t be so spoiled.

 Chapter 1497： :provocative

    Flying fast all the way, there are many disciples alone in it. The direction he is heading now is the strongest spiritual energy in the entire Saint Ruins.


    According to his understanding, the most important place in a door should be the place where spirituality is most active. That''s why he flew over there.


    Because it is early in the morning, many disciples are busy.


    "Hey, isn''t that a genius no one wants?"


    "I heard that he is called Emperor Haotian. Not only is he powerful, his talent is also extremely terrifying, but he is such a genius that there are no saints, elders, and even elite disciples who have confiscated him as a disciple. Are you depressed?"


    "Hey, if that''s the case, I''m going to suppress him, and no one will care about me, right?"


    At this time, a group of Tianjiao flew in front of him, looking like a dozen people. One of them, Tianjiao, was adopted as a disciple by Ye Nantian. His name was Zhou Tianyu, and he ranked seventh on the starry sky Tianjiao list.


    Zhou Tianyu has now changed into a decent Saint Ruin disciple''s robe, which makes him look more refined and handsome.


    In order to get the great benefits from Saint Ruins, without the talent and strength of Duan Xiaotian and others, he had to retreat to the next best thing, win over the disciples of various forces, and find opportunities to climb up.


    Now when I meet Xu Haotian by chance, he suddenly has a poisonous plan.


    The talent and strength of Emperor Haotian is definitely one of the best among their group of disciples. But the saint turned a blind eye. Obviously, this is not logical. Maybe he Haotian has offended the saint.


    At the same time, thinking of Xu Haotian''s extremely arrogant character, he thought he had found the real cause of the matter.


    "Boy, I''m sore, believe it or not, I stabbed you to death!"


    Because Xu Haotian was ignored by the saints, ignored by the elders, and even ignored by the elite disciples. Now, even this kind of cripples is provoking your Majesty, and his heart is even more angry.


    Li Yuanba directly took out the heavy hammer and looked at the group of Tianjiao on the opposite side.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flashed with cold light, these guys were so blatantly provocative, it was obvious that they didn''t put themselves in their eyes, how could he bear this arrogant one.


    "Hahaha, Emperor Haotian? Pooh! It''s just a waste that no one has recorded."


    "Come on, you hit me! I don''t dare to do anything if you dare, although you have two saints under your hand, do you dare to do it?"


    Zhou Tianyu laughed incomparably arrogantly. Although Li Yuanba and Yang Jian were consummated in the holy realm, he was also consummate in the holy realm. The strength of the followers around him should not be underestimated, and he is not afraid of the three of Xu Haotian.


    Besides, Xu Haotian is just arrogant, he doesn''t dare to do anything in the Saint Ruins, right?


    "Emperor Haotian, aren''t you very good outside? Why did you get here?"


    Zhou Tianyu continued. His words are full of irony. The ten people around him also laughed at Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian is now the most prestigious existence in the outer space universe. Stepping on Xu Haotian severely can give them an indescribable pleasure.


    If Haotian Emperor can be killed, they will be even more famous.


    Feeling Zhou Tianyu''s ridicule, sarcasm, and murderous intent, Xu Haotian''s face grew gloomy.


    "Li Yuanba, Yang Jian, kill these arrogant guys for me!"


    Xu Haotian said coldly.


    The two of Yang Jian have long been unable to bear it. Immediately rushed out like a cannonball.


    The eleven Zhou Tianyu never thought that Xu Haotian would dare to do something here. So there is no trace of defense.

 Chapter 1498： : The Power of Kunwu Potian Fist

    "Emperor Haotian, do you dare..."


    Zhou Tianyu''s face changed wildly and he was about to say something, but before he could finish speaking, he was covered by the whirring sound of the hammer coming from his head. Before he could react, Li Yuanba was shot into meatloaf.


    The other people didn��t expect Xu Haotian to do it. They were caught off guard.


    Facing everyone''s cry for help, Xu Haotian treated him indifferently. He can bear the humiliation and sneak into the holy ruins to inquire about the enemy, and can allow others to ignore it.


    But they cannot tolerate being ridiculed and ridiculed.


    Even a small wraith like Zhou Tianyu can see that the saints are deliberately targeting him, Xu Haotian is naturally not blind.


    If you really can''t find out the truth of the Holy Ruins, then fight!


    "System, let Li Yuanba awaken beyond the limit!"


    At this moment, Xu Haotian turned to Li Yuanba while instructing the system, "Yuanba, I will let you become a saint first!"


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking quickly, a black hole appeared on his head and Li Yuanba was sucked in.


    At the same time, Yang Jian also killed the remaining Tianjiao. Although there were many Tianjiao who entered the Holy Realm in the later stage, they were like papers in front of Yang Jian.


    In a blink of an eye, all the eleven Tianjiao who were extremely arrogant just now died.


    This matter can no longer be kind!


    At this time, an elite disciple of the Saint Ruins flew past, and he happened to see this scene, and immediately became angry.


    "Boldly, you are a handyman disciple who can behave fiercely in this sect, you really know how to live and die!"


    He said that he was about to start cooking Xu Haotian, in order to behave like you.


    But at this time Xu Haotian had already given up. He glanced at the elite disciple who had the perfect state of entering the Holy Realm, and his eyes flashed with contempt.


    Duan shouted: "What an elite disciple, I think it''s just a fart, try your grandpa''s Kunwu Potian Fist!"


    Xu Haotian yelled wildly in his heart, and the surging mana came out through the fist of his right hand.


    This person is named Qian Fagui, and is also a well-known role among elite disciples. Usually arrogant. At this time, seeing a little Ronaldo punching him frantically, he suddenly smiled and lifted his palm, desiring to activate his supernatural powers and destroy the little Ronaldo.


    Fist! boom������


    In an instant, the gust of wind burst and roared, and a house-sized fist-like shadow formed by the flames of the washing industry burst out, instantly flooding the money, and expanding rapidly, reaching a thousand feet in the blink of an eye. The size, infinite, and I don''t know how many peaks have been smashed forward, diagonally upward, with a torn void, and unparalleled aura, assaulting into the distant sky.


    At this moment, the disciple of Saint Ruins who flew from the far side was also taken aback by the momentum of this punch. Kunwu Potian Fist whizzed past them, hot enough to burn all the heat, almost Did not ignite them.


    This punch is a shame!


    A disciple who was as powerful as Qian Fagui, who was so close to the Saint Realm, was so close to Xu Haotian, he was immediately killed by this punch, and even his body turned into fly ash.


    Yang Jian and other Shengxu disciples were also frightened.


    They looked at Xu Haotian with a punch to the sky in disbelief, and hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    The shadow formed by Kunwu Potian Fist was extremely powerful, and the speed was as fast as lightning. It flashed by in the blink of an eye, and everything along the way turned into fly ash. Dissipate and between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1499： : The coming war

    Looking around, there was a huge and incomparable *** among the mountains. The mountains were blown away in half, extending to the end of the horizon. The whole picture was extremely shocking.


    The disciples of Shengxu had a cold sweat on their faces. They had never heard of such supernatural powers and had never seen them. The pressure left in the void made them terrified.


    At this moment, a tremendous pressure fell from the sky, causing Xu Haotian''s body to freeze instantly.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the void nearby, it was Ye Nantian.


    "Hmph, are you too courageous? Do you dare to be aggressive when you first come here?"


    Ye Nantian folded his hands and looked down at their cold words, making the nearby Saint Ruins disciples tremble.


    All his attention was on Xu Haotian, and his eyes showed shock that was hard to hide. He exclaimed in his heart: "How is it possible? Is this power of Kun Wu..."


    Is this absolutely impossible?


    That is the supreme supernatural power ranked number one in the Kunwu Heavenly Book. Looking at the entire history of the Holy Ruins, only one person can truly refine it to the extreme.


    "They want to kill me!"


    Xu Haotian said calmly. Yang Jian was a little nervous, he was holding a three-pointed knife, his eyes fixed on Ye Nantian in the void.


    If Ye Nantian wants to kill Xu Haotian, he will die the Savior!


    Xu Haotian had a decision already in his heart. If Ye Nantian wanted to kill him, he would call Wang Mobai.


    "It''s just a pity that I haven''t explored the reality of the Holy Ruins!"


    Xu Haotian feels a little pity, now he has two star regions, and the responsibilities he has to bear are heavier.


    Of course, if war is about to start now, he will never regret it!


    Delaying some more time is nothing to Xu Haotian!


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian looked at Ye Nantian with a smile. Looking at this situation, the Great Elder of the Holy Ruins should be a semi-holy!


    It is even possible, only half a step away from the Saint Realm.


    Seeing Xu Haotian''s fearless appearance, Ye Nantian''s brows couldn''t help but frown.


    The saints have already ordered to pay attention to Xu Haotian. At first he did not understand why the saints did this. Wouldn''t everything be fine if you just accept it as a student?


    But now he saw the other party using the Kunwu Potian Fist, he suddenly thought more.


    Does the saint want to stock him and let himself protect him secretly?


    At this time, the disciples of the Saint Ruins seemed to have found the backbone, and quickly said: "Elder, Senior Brother Zhou Tianyu was killed by the Haotian Emperor, he killed your old apprentice!"


    "This son is too rampant, we must not let him go!"


    Looking at the complaints of these Shengxu disciples, Xu Haotian''s face was full of disdain. Do these guys really think that Ye Nantian can avenge a named disciple?


    "Shut up!"


    Although his newly-acquired disciple was killed, compared with Xu Haotian, who had already comprehended the Kunwu Potian Fist, he was completely incompetent.


    What''s more, for a named disciple like Zhou Tianyu, if he doesn''t have one thousand, he has to have eight hundred, and one death is harmless.


    "Did you use Kunwu Potian Fist?"


    His tone was expectant, but more jealous.


    Kunwu Potian Fist!


    It is said that only the legendary man successfully realized it.


    Xu Haotian restrained his expression and slowly said:


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1500： : Yunzhongzi

    The matter has reached this point, he is no longer hiding. Because it makes no sense!


    He wants to make the saints of the holy ruins regret, regretting that his own unique knowledge was learned by the enemy, he must be extremely depressed!


    Ye Nantian''s face suddenly changed when he heard it, and his expression suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    Saint Ruins�� strongest magical power was actually realized by a great Luo Luanxian?


    Ye Nantian felt a flame in his heart instantly ignited, as if he was about to explode. Some can''t be suppressed.


    "The system, designated to summon the Yunzhongzi under the seat of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    According to Xu Haotian''s estimation, he was on par with the Great Elder of the Saint Ruins in front of him.


    At this moment, Ye Nantian''s face was gloomy, as if he wanted to do it at any time. He must summon a strong man to suppress the market.


    Immediately, he called out the attribute list of Yunzhongzi.


    Yunzhongzi: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Yuanshi Tianzun disciple!


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection in the Holy Land!


    Gongfa: Kunlun magic coupon!


    Magic weapon: through the fire pillar! According to the demon mirror!


    Supernatural powers: upside down! Cover the sky with one hand! Burning flames!


    Loyalty: 95/100


    The manifestation of the holy realm is complete!


    Not bad!


    Holding the Pillar of Fire, perhaps it can compete with Ye Nantian, the semi-sage.


    "Go, follow me to the Criminal Law Hall to be punished!"


    Ye Nantian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Xu Haotian realized that Kunwu Potian Fist could definitely provoke the saint. Is this where the saint pays special attention to him?


    "be punished?"


    Xu Haotian laughed with anger, and said with a cold voice: "What a holy ruin, a disciple who committed an assault in the door was killed by me, but in the end the victim was punished. Why?"


    Yang Jian also scolded angrily: "Old thing, which green onion are you? Something doesn''t take pictures of yourself without peeing, dare to let my majesty be punished?"


    At this time, more and more Shengxu disciples gathered around. After hearing Xu Haotian''s words, his head couldn''t react for a while, thinking that Xu Haotian was crazy?


    Even Duan Xiaotian and Shangguan Yunfeng who came afterwards, the ancient emperor looked at Xu Haotian strangely.


    Because the three of them have now become senior brothers, they came to the Deacon''s Hall today to receive sect benefits, but they were attracted by Xu Haotian''s Kunwu Potian Fist.


    The shocking punch just now made them feel shivering thinking about it now.


    Ye Nantian''s eyes condensed, he didn''t expect Xu Haotian to be so arrogant that he even dared to resist the command of his great elder.


    "Boy, please don''t go your own way and lose your mind."


    Ye Nantian tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart and discouraged him. If Xu Haotian is not bowing his head, he will do it.


    If it were not for the saints, he would have slapped him to death.


    "Going on your own way? Reason? Are you a fool?"


    Xu Haotian smiled disdainfully. While talking, he quietly held the jade pendant given by the prisoner in his hand.


    Seeing Xu Haotian being so arrogant, the surrounding Saint Ruins disciples were instantly in an uproar.


    "Is this guy too dragged? Dare to fight against the elder like this?"


    "He is the Haotian Emperor who is extremely talented, but is not seen by the saints!"


    "What? It''s better than the talent of the first day arrogant Duan Xiaotian? No way?"


    "It''s really dying! Little Ronaldo dares to be so arrogant, he really doesn''t know how to live or die."


    The disciples and Tianjiao of Shengxu talked a lot, and those who knew Xu Haotian talked about Xu Haotian''s deeds in the starry sky, but the disciples of Shengxu laughed.


    "It''s so reckless!"


    Ye Nantian finally couldn''t bear it, immediately raised his palm and patted Xu Haotian.

 Chapter 1501： : The mighty Haotian Emperor

    Seeing that Xu Haotian was about to die tragically under Ye Nantian''s palm, a dazzling golden pillar of fire flashed violently from the sky between the electric light and flint.


    It was a huge golden iron pillar. This iron pillar is very simple, the only peculiar thing is that there is a vertical eye above the pillar, like the vertical eye on Yang Jian''s forehead.


    This iron pillar was so fast that Ye Nantian suddenly looked back, because he was in the heavy ground, so he was not wary of it at all, so he hurriedly raised his hand to block it.


    However, the vertical eyes on the golden iron pillar suddenly radiated a three-foot-high golden light, instantly covering Ye Nantian.


    In an instant, Ye Nantian felt dizzy, and the whole person''s consciousness fell into chaos in an instant, and the pillar of fire was hovering outside the golden light, capable of destroying Ye Nantian at any time.


    "Suppression!"


    At this moment, a drink like a thunderbolt rang out from the sky, and the voice was cold, making people feel cold head and feet.


    As soon as his voice fell, the golden iron pillar hovering above Ye Nantian''s head suddenly stood up, and under the golden light, it grew extremely fast, and it became huge in the blink of an eye. Then, with a boom, it suppressed downwards. go with.


    boom������


    Ye Nantian was instantly suppressed by the golden iron pillar, and then a golden flame suddenly ignited on the iron pillar, instantly enveloping Ye Nantian under the iron pillar, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    This scene made all the disciples of Shengxu dumbfounded, and even Yang Jian, who was standing in front of Xu Haotian, had his eyes widened and his face was strange.


    "This... the pillar of fire? Could it be that Uncle Yunzhongzi has arrived?"


    Saint Ruins Great Elder Ye Nantian was wiped out in a blink of an eye, so that there was no scum left. How could this be possible?


    Duan Xiaotian, Shangguan Yunfeng, the ancient emperor stared blankly at everything in front of him, and then all looked back together. I want to see who killed the great elder of Saint Ruins in the first place.


    I saw a Taoist wearing a white robe flying from the sky. The white robe matched his upright figure, like a fairy who is not a firework in the world, from the sky.


    "Hmph, where''s the old thing, dare to do something to my majesty, it''s really too slow!"


    The person who came was shockingly Yun Zhongzi, and his stern shout was earth-shaking, causing all the Saint Ruins disciples to tremble, looking at him in horror.


    "This person is also terrifying coercion..."


    Duan Xiaotian''s cold sweat, the fire column just now made him frightened, the speed faster than lightning, even he could not dodge.


    Yang Jian''s body trembled for no apparent reason. "Your Majesty, this person... Is it really Uncle Yun Zhongzi?"


    Yang Jian couldn''t believe his eyes at all. Now there is even one thing that is nothing more than a matter of the world, and the uncle Yunzhongzi, who is like the idle cloud and wild crane, has come to worship His Majesty. So, will one day your own master will also appear? He can''t imagine.


    Xu Haotian smiled and said, "You guessed it!"


    As soon as he said this, Yang Jian suddenly relaxed. Sure enough, his Majesty has always had countless cards. It seems that no matter when it comes, unexpectedly strong people will come to worship.


    Looking at Yun Zhongzi who stepped in the void, Xu Haotian was full of emotions, that calmness, that aura of calmness, and that kind of demeanor like a wild cloud and wild crane, really is a fairy who has become a fairy.


    Soon, Yun Zhongzi quickly came to Xu Haotian, and he immediately bowed and said at the same time: "Next to Yunzhongzi, he heard that Emperor Haotian is the king of benevolence and righteousness in the world, so he came to worship today!"


    While talking, Yun Zhongzi watched Xu Haotian carefully, and the more he saw it, the more he liked it.


    "Uncle uncle is here, my nephew Yang Jian is polite!"


    At this moment, Yang Jian rushed to the cloud neutron to pay his respects. Yun Zhongzi couldn''t help but look up.

 Chapter 1502： : Holy Market Hole Card

    "So it turns out that Master Yang Jian''s nephew is also here? I didn''t expect you kid to come faster than us old guys. Yes, with a vision!"


    "Hmph, you thief, how dare you kill me, the Great Elder of the Saint Ruins, are you really looking for death?"


    At this moment, a head wearing black clothes came from a distance. In a blink of an eye, it landed 100 meters in front of Xu Haotian in the thunder and wind.


    Half holy!


    Another semi-holy!


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes. The Holy Ruins really deserved its reputation. In addition to the saints, there are many semi-sage powers.


    "Old guy, don''t force yourself, take your life!"


    Even though Yun Zhongzi had easily killed a semi-sage just now, he was a bit uncomfortable, so at this moment, seeing another semi-sage approaching, he was in his arms.


    What about semi-holy?


    Who dares to stop Xu Haotian, just kill it!


    Yun Zhongzi''s speed is very fast. As soon as his voice fell, he came to the semi-sage''s front in the blink of an eye, and the pillar of fire hovered on his head. When the two eyes collided in the void, they could be seen in each other''s eyes. The killing intent is spreading.


    "Bold thief, take your life!"


    This person was the elder of the Criminal Law Hall, named Li Yutang, who was originally a hot-tempered person. At this time, Yun Zhongzi even opened his mouth and cursed, making him angry instantly.


    He shouted angrily, brought the power of destroying the sky and the world, and slammed into it, wanting to pat Yunzhongzi into meatloaf.


    However, Yun Zhongzi''s eyes flashed with disdain, and he instantly appeared behind him, kicking it out. But his opponent is Semi-Holy, so he dodges easily.


    For a time, Yunzhongzi showed endless magic techniques, like ghosts and ghosts, constantly besieging Li Yutang, falling in the eyes of the disciples of the Saint Ruins nearby, it feels that the world is full of Yunzhongzi''s figure, densely packed, so When they felt their scalp numb, Gu Du was frightened.


    Rumble...


    The peaks were shattered by the aftermath of their battle, and even Xu Haotian and Yang Jian were forced to retreat.


    "It''s so powerful!"


    Duan Xiaotian''s eyes widened, his heart was extremely curious, could it be that Yun Zhongzi was one of the seven gods of Haotian?


    How did Xu Haotian bring Yunzhongzi in?


    He suddenly felt that Xu Haotian''s purpose in entering the Holy Ruins was definitely not simple.


    Both Shangguan Yunfeng and the ancient emperor were silent, because they had become accustomed to the strong men who often haunt Xu Haotian.


    There is a true portrayal of Emperor Haotian in the starry sky universe: Emperor Haotian who is acting alone, don''t provoke him, because his subordinates are hidden in the dark. Whenever it comes out, it is a thunder blow.


    Yang Jian could not help but ask: "Your Majesty, when will the minister become stronger?"


    Xu Haotian once said to make him stronger, so he has been looking forward to it.


    "In that case, then I will make you stronger!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. Anyway, he has already torn his face with Shengxu, so let''s go to war!


    "The system awakens Yang Jian beyond the limit!"


    As soon as his words fell, a black hole suddenly appeared on Xu Haotian''s head, and Yang Jian was sucked in instantly.


    The disciples of Shengxu focused on the battle between Yun Zhongzi and Li Yutang, and did not pay attention to Xu Haotian.


    Later, Xu Haotian let out a sigh of relief and calmed down his mood.


    The time for beyond-limit awakening is longer than the peak time of the strong. He has to wait for the two to complete their awakening and appear.


    Lei Zhenzi can become a semi-sage, Li Yuanba and Yang Jian should only be strong but not weak. Xu Haotian is looking forward to this.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    Fire pillar


    He continued to attack Li Yutang. At this time, all the mountains and buildings within a radius of 10,000 miles were shattered by the pillar of fire.

 Chapter 1503： : Manifestation of Saint and Great Perfection

    Yun Zhongzi was originally the existence of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm Dzogchen, and his cultivation realm was only half a realm lower than Li Yutang. But he has the Chaos Spirit Treasure of Tonghuozhu. It is enough to make up for this gap. Even more powerful than Li Yutang.


    At this time, more and more Shengxu disciples felt the scene, including elite disciples, core disciples, elders, etc.


    Looking at the battle in front of them, they all looked confused, not knowing why. At the same time, it was even more shocking.


    Li Yutang, the elder of the Criminal Law Hall, is one of the strongest people in the Holy Ruins except for the saints.


    And this person could even compete with Li Yutang. Really incredible.


    "Who is this person? Why have you never seen it?"


    A man in a purple brocade murmured to himself. He looks handsome, tall and straight, and his whole person is like a fairy, which makes people afraid to take lightly.


    This handsome man in a purple robe is no one else, but the first of the elite disciples. His name is Bailixiao.


    All the disciples of Shengxu, except for the core disciples, must call him a big brother!


    Now that his cultivation has reached the late stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, the most important thing is that he is only 700,000 years old.


    At this moment, he just ran into this incident when he came back from a wandering trip.


    "Can you even compete with the elders of the Criminal Law Hall?"


    "This should be Haotian Emperor''s method of becoming famous? It is said that he has never lacked strong people around him, and I don''t know if it is one of the Haotian Seven Gods?"


    "Haotian Seven Gods? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "This son''s talent is definitely an evildoer, but his edge is too strong, this time should be the end of his life."


    Listening to the discussion of the disciples beside him, Bai Li Xiao couldn''t help but look at Xu Haotian.


    This... is simply too young!


    This was Xu Haotian''s first impression of Bailixiao. According to his judgment, Xu Haotian should be less than 10,000 years old.


    I think that all the creatures in this world after long live have an essential change.


    In front of him, Xu Haotian was like a newborn baby.


    Did you reach the Great Perfection Realm of Da Luo Luan Wonderland in less than ten thousand years old?


    Bailixiao suddenly remembered everything he had heard when he traveled through the starry sky and universe recently, and he also heard about Xu Haotian''s performance against the sky during the assessment of those time gates.


    Is it true that Gu Yi Demon God is as evil as the legend?


    Rumble...


    At this time, a deafening explosion sounded, and at the same time, mixed with the billowing wind, Bailixiao''s robe was hunting, he looked up.


    I saw Yunzhongzi flew away thousands of miles away with a punch by Li Yutang, and landed on a huge peak with a thud, smashing the peak into cracks. It may collapse at any time.


    Yun Zhongzi''s mouth was bleeding at this time, but his eyes were full of tyrannical killing intent.


    He slowly stood up and looked at Li Yutang''s face like a god-man in the distance, gradually becoming terrifying and terrifying.


    In the next second, the entire mountain below him collapsed, and he turned into a streamer and galloped away.


    Although he is weaker than the opponent in realm, he will not accept it.


    What''s more, at this time Xu Haotian was surrounded, and it was a good time for him to make contributions, so he should not be allowed to neglect even the slightest.


    He must win this battle!


    "Hmph, if you want to kill me, you have to fix it for ten thousand years!"


    Li Yutang was not much better at this time. He was disheveled and screamed, his image was a little embarrassed, and he was entangled by the Yunzhongzi of the Xiaoyi realm. He felt very shameful.


    As soon as his voice fell, he lifted his right palm, and the mana in his body surged, and in an instant, a monstrous giant palm appeared in the sky, carrying the rolling heavenly majesty, and pushed it towards Yunzhongzi.

 Chapter 1504： : Anger

    Xu Haotian looked at this scene calmly, Yun Zhongzi''s restraint of a semi-sage with the cultivation of the manifested holy realm has surprised him.


    In the Holy Ruins, the great elder Ye Nantian below the saint should be the strongest one, but he was killed by Yun Zhongzi. Thinking about it now is purely an accident. Then the strength of Li Yutang in front of him should not lose to that of Ye Nantian. At this time, when the means are all out, the fight will be inextricable.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest-Saint''s Fury! Quest details: Because the host is fighting and killing the elder Ye Nantian, he has annoyed the saint. If the host can be safe from the saint, the system will reward you. The host has a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to summon a super strong. A chance to be the pinnacle of a strong. A chance to a copy of a strong. At the same time, the system will be upgraded!"


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly. Xu Haotian''s eyes could not help but brighten.


    The saint is angry!


    But he didn''t feel strange about this. He was all in this way, and the saints in the holy ruins would not make a move, it would be too unreasonable.


    At the same time, he noticed that the system would be upgraded after the task was completed.


    Because every time the system is upgraded, there are powerful functions, so he can look forward to it instantly.


    At this moment, an elder named Shengxu, a deacon flew from all directions, with a tyrannical aura, under the rampage, Xu Hao''s blood was tumbling.


    Among these auras, most of them are the powerful in the late stage of Manifestation, and among them there are a few semi-sacred auras.


    Dozens of elders and deacons flew in mighty, causing the disciples of Shengxu to quickly give up a path.


    "Emperor Haotian is completely finished this time!"


    "Tsk tsk, kill more than a dozen disciples, even let the great elder soul fly away, and now threaten to kill Elder Li, even if he is talented against the sky, the saint will not let him leave the holy ruins alive."


    "I really don''t know what Emperor Haotian thinks in his heart. What is his dependence? Is it the Taoist who is in the hands of Elder Li?"


    "It seems that Emperor Haotian must be mad. Also, with such a tyrannical talent, but not treated, he will definitely be mad."


    The disciples of Shengxu whispered to each other, especially those new disciples who were extremely excited.


    If Xu Haotian died here, the pattern in the starry universe would be completely rewritten.


    Everyone knows the ambition of Haotian Tianting!


    Once such a force loses its backbone, even if it does not become scattered sand, it will be swallowed by other forces.


    With the arrival of the elder Shengxu, six people immediately joined the battle group, and Yun Zhongzi was completely suppressed in an instant.


    Facing Li Yutang, Yun Zhongzi was already in danger. Now that he has joined six Manifestations of Dzogchen, how could he still have the upper hand?


    boom��������


    Yun Zhongzi was smashed and flew out by the pitch-black machete in Li Yutang''s hand in an instant, flying out like a meteorite, shooting into a mountain with a bang. The terrifying power made this mountain sway violently, and then the mountain collapsed, splashing thousands of feet high in billowing dust and smoke.


    Fortunately, here is the extremely strong Saint Ruins. If it were replaced by ordinary stars, it would be exploded in an instant.


    The power of Semi-Holy is terrifying!


    "Thief, what are you going to do?"


    Elder Fei Ranfei asked in a deep voice. The thin body like a little old man, wrapped in a large robe, like a ghost. It''s daunting.


    It''s a pity that such an image really does not scare Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian looked indifferent, holding a jade pendant that could instantly summon the Prisoner Taoist in his hand, he said with a smile but a smile: "What do I want to do? I want to destroy the Holy Ruins!"

 Chapter 1505： :worry

    As he spoke, Xu Haotian raised his head and said calmly: "All come out, a bunch of old guys, saints like dogs!" Since entering the Saint Ruins, he has always had the feeling of being stared at, if he guessed right. , His every move is in the eyes of the saint.


    However, he still doesn''t know that existence. But he can no longer control that much.


    Since he has been exposed, and he is still in the holy ruins, he will use thunder means to hit them by surprise.


    Because of the saint''s order, the elders at the scene did not dare to take action against Xu Haotian, but now they heard Xu Haotian insulting the saint, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Originally thought that Xu Haotian''s patron was the saint in the holy ruins, but now it seems that it is not the same thing at all.


    "You, the remnant of the ancient scorpion **** clan, really are bold and arrogant, as arrogant as your dead father!"


    At this time, a cold hum resounded across the world, making the faces of the disciples and elders of Saint Ruins serious instantly.


    Lingxiao Sword Fairy!


    Shangguan Yunfeng''s expression suddenly changed. He didn''t expect the Sword Immortal Ling Xiao to come so soon.


    Xu Haotian looked up, and saw Sword Fairy Ling Xiao standing in the clouds looking down at him. His eyes were cold, as if looking at a dead person.


    "It''s time to repay the hatred of our Gu Yi Demon God clan!"


    Xu Haotian shouted coldly. Even with the support in his heart, he couldn''t help sweating on his forehead and was nervous.


    "Want to take revenge? It seems that you have entered the Holy Ruins, it is really impure! You wait for the order and kill him for the ancestor!"


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao gave a cold snort and gave the order immediately. A reptile like Xu Haotian is not worthy of him.


    "Respect!"


    More than 20 elders and deacons answered together. The voice resounded across the world. The minds of all the disciples of Shengxu couldn''t help but shudder.


    At this time, Yunzhongzi who was knocked down in the mountains wanted to fly out, but because of his injuries, he couldn''t move at all.


    Li Yutang raised his arm ferociously, ready to end Xu Haotian.


    At this moment, everyone on the scene thought that Xu Haotian was dead.


    Shangguan Yunfeng and Gu Di directly closed their eyes. Xu Haotian came with them anyway, and was once their biggest rival. They all feel a pity that they are dying here now.


    "Wang Mobai..."


    Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and he muttered Wang Mobai''s name in his heart, and then he yelled up to the sky: "Old guy, if you don''t come out yet, someone is going to kill your son!"


    Someone wants to kill your son?


    After hearing this voice, everyone was stunned. I don''t know what this sentence means.


    Li Yutang really hated Xu Haotian, and immediately raised his palm and blasted towards Xu Haotian.


    "It''s over!"


    Yun Zhongzi couldn''t help closing his eyes, he couldn''t see Xu Haotian turning into a pile of minced meat with his own eyes.


    And when Xu Haotian died, he didn''t want to live alone. He didn''t expect that he would hang up just now when he came to worship Emperor Haotian. It was really depressing.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao had a joke on his face. After hearing Xu Haotian''s words, he laughed directly: "Haha, the last blood of the Gu Yi Demon God clan, if you don''t cherish it, you just come to die, then I will make you Gu Yi Demon God clan unique. ��������"


    however.


    At this moment, a pressure as if the world was about to be destroyed instantly permeated the entire Holy Ruins.


    "The fuck! Who dares to kill Lao Tzu''s son?"

 Chapter 1506： : Ling Xiao

    Wang Mobai''s rough voice suddenly sounded, and he cursed, making all his disciples dizzy. Some of them were weak in cultivation. He spurted blood and fell to the ground to faint.


    The six elders who wanted to kill Xu Haotian even rewinded directly. At the moment of rewinding, touch, touch, touch... directly explode!


    Only Xu Haotian stood there well, nothing happened.


    This roar shook the world!


    Let the whole holy market shake the mountain, like a mountain river collapses.


    The leader of the elite disciples, Baili Xiao turned his head in horror and looked at him. Who is the sacred person?


    Xu Haotian smiled, and he muttered to himself: "This old guy really counts!"


    He was also secretly amazed in his heart, is this the power of a saint? Or Wang Mobai''s cultivation base has surpassed the ordinary sage realm, and it can appear anywhere with a single thought.


    If this is the case, in the future, wouldn''t it be possible to ask him to support him instantly no matter where he goes?


    As for whether Wang Mobai is tired, he doesn''t think about it. Who makes Wang Mobai his laozi!


    "Wang Mobai?"


    Ling Xiao Jianxian''s eyes widened instantly, his indifferent posture disappeared, and the whole person fell into a huge astonishment.


    He was quite familiar with this voice.


    At the beginning, he was involved in the battle to exterminate the ancient gods and demons.


    Hasn''t Wang Mobai been annihilated?


    I saw that the void tens of thousands of miles away was suddenly torn a huge hole from the outside, and then Wang Mobai''s bohemian body stepped in.


    "Special! How dare I bully my precious son! I am going to crush your bird eggs today!"


    Wang Mobai roared again and again, his murderous aura suddenly exploded, causing the whole earth to shake violently, and the sea of ??clouds above his head rolled away. It seems to stay away from Wang Mobai''s existence.


    Looking at Wang Mobai''s figure, the Saint Ruins all took a breath, and they were all suffocated by Wang Mobai''s terrifying murderous aura.


    The faces of the elders of the Holy Ruins were like a ghost.


    "Wang Mobai?"


    "Gosh, how is this possible? How could it be him?"


    "Wang Mobai is not dead already?"


    "What?! This Haotian Emperor turned out to be Wang Mobai''s son?"


    "If this is the case, they want revenge!"


    The fear of the elders and the clingers was immediately seen by the disciples. And Wang Mobai is not an unfamiliar name to them.


    Two hundred thousand years ago, Shengxu organized an unprecedented battle. They sent out two-thirds of the disciples, elders, and saints to encircle and suppress the ancient Yi Demon Clan.


    At that time, Wang Mobai''s name almost became the name they would say every day.


    Soon, Wang Mobai appeared next to Xu Haotian, pretending to be angry, and said: "Be careful when you speak, how can I be dead? I am strong now and can live!"


    Xu Haotian smiled, he likes Wang Mobai''s temperament, he is not afraid of the heavens, he is not afraid of small things!


    At this moment, Xu Haotian turned his head to look at Ling Xiao Sword Immortal and sarcastically said: "Old Ling Xiao dog, why do you drop it? Why don''t you bite it? Are you biting?"


    Wang Mobai looked at Ling Xiao Jianxian and sneered: "Yes, you guy is indeed a dog!"


    When Xu Haotian and his son sang together, it was difficult for Ling Xiao Jianxian''s face to look. The killing intent in his eyes was almost substantial.


    "Wang Mobai, you are really looking for death!"

 Chapter 1507： : One punch

    This sword is called Demon Sword! As soon as it appeared, there was a fishy smell overflowing, filling the entire space in the blink of an eye.


    As a saint, Ling Xiao Jianxian is basically in retreat at ordinary times. No matter what, he is relatively indifferent. If it weren''t for Wang Mobai and his son to make him ugly in front of the disciples, he would not be so angry.


    Wang Mo''s eyes were full of contempt, he waved to Sword Immortal Ling Xiao, and motioned to Sword Immortal Ling Xiao to pass. The expression was as casual as calling a kitten or a puppy.


    In this scene, the breathing of all the disciples and elders suddenly rose. They have been in the Saint Ruins for countless years, and for the first time they saw someone provoking Ling Xiao Jianxian like this.


    Among the holy ruins, the sword immortal Lingxiao is the most famous for its majesty and cruelty. Because he is a saint in charge of criminal law, and Li Yutang is one of his disciples. He is like a sharp sword to the outside of the Holy Ruins, traversing the universe, and finally enters the Dao by killing. Achieve the realm of saints.


    The ancient emperor shook his head, trying to clear his mind, he muttered to himself: "Is that the father of Emperor Haotian?"


    He has always been curious about Xu Haotian''s life experience, and he has sent someone to find out the origin of Xu Haotian.


    But Xu Haotian appeared out of thin air, without any clues at all.


    He didn''t believe that Xu Haotian made all of this by himself, and there must be a super power standing behind him.


    Wang Mobai belongs to that kind of extremely powerful existence.


    Overbearing!


    Could it be that this person, the Holy Emperor, did not allow himself to provoke Xu Haotian?


    Shangguan Yunfeng looked at Xu Haotian, who was extremely calm, and couldn''t help thinking.


    Duan Xiaotian was also frightened and his complexion changed wildly. It is true that Wang Mobai''s aura is too strong. In his life, he has never encountered such a domineering figure.


    "Two hundred thousand years ago, my Saint Ruins was able to destroy your Manchu, and it is the same now, killing both of your father and son."


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao shouted angrily. While speaking, he cut off at Xu Haotian and Wang Mobai.


    In an instant, the smell of stench became strong in an instant, making all the disciples of Shengxu dizzy. Staring at Venus.


    Yun Zhongzi, who had just walked out of the mountain, was taken aback by Ling Xiao Jianxian''s sword.


    Really deserve to be a saint!


    "Huh, silly dog ??thing, if you could kill me more than 200,000 years ago, would I still stand in front of you now?"


    Wang Mobai''s words almost didn''t explode the spirit of the Lingxiao sword. The pitch-black sword aura reached a million feet high in an instant, as if the sword would go down and the sky would be split in half.


    But in the face of such a mighty sword, Wang Mobai smiled and blasted out with one punch.


    boom��������


    The earth-shattering explosion sounded suddenly, and the wind raged across the world. In the blink of an eye, mountains, lakes, and woods were razed to the ground, and the earth trembled violently, like the end of the world.


    The disciples of the elders standing in the distance are like a flat boat in the wind and waves, swaying with the wind, it seems that the boat may be destroyed at any time.


    While they tried to stabilize their bodies, they all looked terrified.


    With just one punch, Wang Mobai blasted away the domineering sword spirit of the Lingxiao Sword Immortal!


    "My dear son, look good, and see how Dad vents his anger for you!"


    Wang Mobai was always suppressing hatred in his heart. Before, he had no strength and was anxious. Now that he has his son''s subordinate, Kong Xuan, the prisoner, he doesn''t have to worry about it, he can kill the enemy drastically!

 Chapter 1508： : Enemy

    As soon as Wang Mobai''s voice fell, he appeared directly in front of Ling Xiao Jianxian, his speed was as fast as he had stood there earlier.


    Sword Immortal Lingxiao''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and he secretly exclaimed: "It''s so fast!"


    In such a short period of time, why is Wang Mobai so different from before?


    With such strength, it is obvious that he has broken through the Saint Realm! And it seems to have surpassed him!


    But he didn''t have time to think, Ling Xiao Jianxian hurriedly lifted his sword and slashed at Wang Mobai.


    It''s a pity that such a fierce sword aura in front of Wang Mobai is like air, and his right fist hits the sword immortal Ling Xiao''s stomach directly at a strange angle and lightning speed.


    puff������


    Ling Xiao Jianxian''s face suddenly turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person flew out directly, because Wang Mobai''s punch was too strong, causing Ling Xiao Jianxian to directly break through the space barrier. , Flew into the void in the blink of an eye and disappeared.


    what������


    All the Shengxu disciples and the elder deacons could take a breath, some even exclaimed directly.


    Sage defeated in seconds?


    Those new disciples are better, and they don''t know much about Lingxiao Sword Immortal, but those old disciples are directly petrified.


    Because in their hearts, Lingxiao Jianxian was a godlike existence in the holy ruins, almost invincible. At least they hadn''t heard that Ling Xiao Jianxian had failed.


    In their impression, the sword immortal Ling Xiao was extremely powerful no matter when he faced the enemy.


    Xu Haotian watched with enthusiasm. He laughed wildly and said, "Today, I want you dog saints to see how I made the Holy Ruins into ruins."


    The Holy Ruins let the ancient Yi Demon clan annihilate the clan, so his revenge is natural! There is nothing right or wrong!


    "Rampant!"


    "Little thief, you are so brave!"


    "Is Wang Mobai that strong? Am I dazzled?"


    The elders who had participated in the battle of the Gu Yi Demon God''s extermination stared wide, and did not believe what they saw.


    Wang Mobai was suspended in the air, and his whole person became infinitely tall in the eyes of the disciples of Saint Ruins because he defeated the Lingxiao Sword Immortal in seconds.


    At this moment, Wang Mobai burst into the void and shouted: "Old dogs, how do you drop it, can you come out if I kill some garbage?"


    As a powerful saint, he can feel the existence of saints in the holy ruins, and they are still five.


    However, although he was surprised, he was not afraid, because he had a son with great powers. Xu Haotian must have assassin in his hands, not a prisoner, but someone else, at least Kong Xuan was one.


    But he didn''t believe that Yunfeng had no other saints to help him. Although he hasn''t fully understood his son until now, he has been able to see through one thing during the ten thousand years of living in a dangerous situation in time and space. That is, his son has never fought a battle of uncertainty.


    Therefore, he believes that today''s battle will be an excellent opportunity to destroy the Holy Ruins.


    Ooo...


    At this moment, a dragon roar suddenly resounded through the world, and suddenly a huge blue dragon head as large as a mountain appeared above the sky. Its eyes were as bright as the sun and the moon, and it was extremely catching.


    Before the blue dragon arrives, there will be violent winds and huge waves!


    Wang Mobai turned his head to look, curled his mouth, sneered, "It''s you old loach again!"


    Panlong ancestor!


    Wang Mobai is quite familiar. It was Panlong Patriarch and Lingxiao Sword Immortal who led the Saint Ruins disciples to destroy the Gu Yi Demon God clan.


    When Wang Mobai witnessed the death of the whole family, only Xu Haotian managed to escape. Every time he thinks of that miserable picture, Wang Mobai is full of anger!

 Chapter 1509： : Old treacherous

    In a blink of an eye, the ancestor of Panlong quickly turned into a human form and came out of the void. He was holding a blue wooden stick in his hand. The body of the dragon''s head and the fangs were exposed, making people feel cold at first sight.


    At the same time, an old legend suddenly appeared in his heart.


    In the endless years, there is always a powerful person who wants to subvert the Gu Yi Demon God family, but every time Gu Yi remnants stand up for revenge, and then revive the Gu Yi Demon God family.


    Moreover, there are legends that the ancestor of the ancient Yi Demon God clan has not left this world, and has been hiding in the dark to support the tribe, continuing the blood of the ancient Yi Demon God family.


    Wang Mobai is not talking nonsense, the opportunity for revenge that has been waiting for many years is right in front of him, and he will not waste it again.


    He raised his arm and waved it out with a palm, and the billowing flames turned into a huge palm that has been soaring, like a bulldozer, blasting forward against the ground.


    The elders of the Saint Ruins disciples below only felt that the entire sky was covered by the raging fire, and the monstrous giant palm pushed towards them like a high mountain, pushing towards the ancestor of Panlong.


    Li Yutang looked at this palm, his hair exploded and his eyes popped out of his eyes.


    He still clearly remembered the whole process of the fight between him and Wang Mobai. They were also semi-sages, but he failed to defeat the opponent without making half a move. Had it not been for the rescue of a saint, he would have been wiped out in the long river of history.


    However, more than two hundred thousand years have passed, Wang Mobai has become a saint, and he is still standing still, he feels that he has lived in vain for more than two hundred thousand years!


    Wang Mobai and the ancestor of Panlong crashed into each other like two giant peaks. In an instant, the bright rays of light burst, and endless storms came violently, making the world pale.


    Just like a dust storm on the flat ground, high mountains are blasted down, the ground shakes and the mountains and rivers collapse. All signs indicate that the end of the world is coming.


    Xu Haotian raised his hand to cover his face, squinted, and saw that the two of them were no longer visible in the sky. Only the two strong lights crossed each other and collided.


    This ancestor of Panlong can even compete with Wang Mobai?


    Xu Haotian''s heart was stunned. He clearly knew that there were three saints in the holy ruins, and there was another existence stronger than Panlong Ancestor, that is, Wutian Dao Ancestor!


    But he didn''t know that the actual battle situation was not what he saw on the surface.


    At this moment, the Panlong ancestors were being abused by Wang Mobai, there was no room to fight back, but their speed was too fast, with Xu Haotian''s cultivation base, they couldn''t see through.


    Not only is he like this, all the creatures watching the battle below are the same and not real, including Li Yutang, they all have a nervous look at first.


    Boom, boom, boom............


    Wang Mobai''s fist was like a gust of wind. The ancestor of Panlong had bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and was no longer calm and calm. His hands and feet were always slow and could not keep up with Wang Mobai''s speed.


    "Too slow, too slow! Old Loach, you haven''t made any progress for more than two hundred thousand years? It''s really bad!"


    Wang Mobai scolded again and again, and his heart was indeed extremely comfortable. The anger of more than 200,000 years was suppressed. Once released, it is not simply a simple description of comfort.


    The ancestor of Panlong was shocked and frustrated in his heart. Although he was extremely angry, he was not Wang Mobai''s opponent at all.


    Every time Wang Mobai blasted a punch, he would blast the Panlong ancestor out of thousands of miles. Fortunately, the small world where the Saint Ruins was located was so huge that it was enough for him to toss!

 Chapter 1510： : Domineering Wang Mobai

    At this time, somewhere in the void suddenly the space barrier was torn open by a huge hole, and the **** sword fairy Ling Xiao stepped out of it.


    Ling Xiao Jianxian gritted his teeth and said. While he was talking, the black long sword suddenly rose up into the sky, and even at the moment it soared into the sky, the entire body of the sword skyrocketed, reaching a million zhang in the blink of an eye, lying in the void, shocking all the disciples of Saint Ruins.


    At this time, more and more Shengxu disciples were shocked by the battle here, flew out of their cave, looking blankly at the void, they were all astonished by the battle between Wang Mobai and Panlong Patriarch.


    "what������"


    "This is... the ancestor of Panlong?"


    "God! This is the saint fighting!"


    "That''s Sword Immortal Lingxiao, what''s wrong with him? Why is the blood all over?"


    "Who is it? Who is that old man who fought with Panlong Patriarch?"


    The disciples of the Holy Ruins appeared everywhere in the Holy Ruins, and they talked a lot, especially seeing the miserable situation of the Panlong Patriarch and the Lingxiao Sword Immortal, they all felt a violent crisis.


    What kind of enemy can hurt the two saints?


    The black sword light of millions of feet blasted towards Wang Mobai with the aura of destruction.


    Wang Mobai, who was beraging Panlong ancestors, felt the terrifying wind hitting his head, and immediately transformed into the real body of the Gu Yi Demon God, and the monstrous flames wrapped the mountain-like huge fist directly and blasted out.


    The fist in the billowing flames was so powerful that it directly slammed into the giant sword. In an instant, the surrounding void shattered directly, and the flames and the sky full of black sword aura suddenly dispersed in all directions.


    On the other side, Xu Haotian took out a Chaos Pill and fed it to Yun Zhongzi. The whole world was in the violent wind and flames, even standing by the side could not notice the situation of Xu Haotian and others.


    "Your Majesty''s forgiveness, the minister is incompetent!"


    Yun Zhongzi looked embarrassed, and at the same time a huge wave was already in his heart.


    Who is Xu Haotian? His father turned out to be a saint?


    "Don''t worry, the other party is a semi-sage. It''s commendable that you can challenge without defeat!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. As he spoke, he took out the jade pendant.


    He looked at the two-on-one in the void, Ling Xiao Jianxian and Panlong ancestor coldly and said, "If this is the case, let''s make this place more lively!"


    Prisoners, like Wang Mobai, belong to the kind of existence that is brave, does not achieve the goal, and never rests.


    At this time, Xu Haotian continuously poured mana into the jade pendant, and the blue light burst out in an instant, making Yun Zhongzi pale in shock.


    "this is������"


    The jade pendant on Xu Haotian''s hand made him feel creepy.


    At the same time, the entire Saint Ruins shook more violently.


    The expressions of the sword immortal Lingxiao and the ancestor Panlong changed drastically, and Wang Mobai grinned and said, "Why, are you afraid?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a terrifying breath suddenly descended!


    "This breath..."


    Panlong ancestor''s eyes suddenly widened, and his breathing couldn''t help but rush up.


    Ling Xiao Jianxian also stopped his attack, and looked at a certain piece of sky in shock.


    This breath that came suddenly made him feel terrified, and he was not even weaker than Wang Mobai.


    The two saints of Saint Ruins both performed this way, not to mention the other elder disciples. Each of them was trembling, and their expressions were even more terrifying.


    "Which **** dare to hurt my godson!"


    The violent, unscrupulous voice of the prisoner suddenly resounded through the world, shaking all the creatures on the scene dizzy, and some even directly exploded and died.

 Chapter 1511： : Godson

    "What is it? Godson?"


    The corners of Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched sharply, Wang Mo''s face turned purple and his veins exposed.


    I saw that at this time in a void in the sky, the space barrier was torn apart again, and the prisoner like a savage stepped in.


    The prisoner was still that sloppy, but unruly appearance. The corner of his mouth was turned upside down, and he scanned the whole world and muttered to himself: "So what kind of **** Saint Ruins is here!"


    Before he could finish his words, he instantly appeared in front of Xu Haotian, shocked Yun Zhongzi exclaimed.


    The prisoner said with a big grin. He unscrupulously did not lower his voice at all, letting his words turn into rolling waves and echo throughout the world.


    Panlong ancestor and Ling Xiao Jianxian were in cold sweat at this time, and they could no longer be suppressed by only one Wang Mobai. Now with a mysterious powerhouse, can they not be afraid?


    The most important person even called Xu Haotian a godson, which made them feel extremely absurd.


    Both fathers are saints?


    The faces of Duan Xiaotian and Shangguan Yunfeng in the distance have turned pale and pale. They never thought that there would be two saints behind Xu Haotian.


    The ancient emperor''s face was so gloomy, Prisoner Emperor had repeatedly warned him not to offend Xu Haotian, but mysteriously did not reveal Xu Haotian''s terrifying background. Now two saints suddenly appeared to support him, making him instantly feel that the whole sky was falling.


    He has a strong hunch!


    The strength shown now is not all Xu Haotian''s hole cards.


    Xu Haotian looked at the elders of the Saint Ruins opposite with a smile, pointing to Li Yutang and said, "Kill him first!"


    "it is good!"


    The prisoner shouted loudly. After speaking, the person disappears.


    More than 20 elders from the Saint Ruins gathered together, and when they saw the prisoner disappeared, they suddenly became nervous.


    Especially Li Yutang''s whole person was like sifting chaff, cold sweat dripped down his cheeks.


    however.


    At this moment, his horrified eyes suddenly widened, and then the whole person was like a cannonball, ejected, and the moment he flew out, there was an explosion!


    The holy bones are shattered, and the soul is scattered.


    A cloud of blood exploded across the sky.


    Those who are already dead can''t die anymore!


    Immediately afterwards, the figure of the prisoner appeared in the place where Li Yutang just stood, and the whole person kept the posture of punching.


    The elders around were trembling with fright, cold sweat trickling down like money. They all lowered their heads and dared not look at the prisoner.


    In front of the prisoner, they were like little chickens, and there was no room to fight back.


    Seeing this, the prisoner looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "Godson, who is next?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the elders standing there trembling violently dispersed, and the Yuanli Prisoner Taoist who was scrambling to retreat.


    "Thief, you are so brave!"


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao immediately shouted in anger.


    Even though he knew he was not the enemy of the Prisoner, he still made a bold move.


    The black long sword suddenly turned into a black horse and crossed the void. In the blink of an eye, it came to the prisoner Daoist, carrying a monstrous momentum, and slashed at the prisoner.


    Under the huge sword beam of millions of feet, the prisoner is as small as an ant.


    "Huh, you can also use Chaos Spirit Treasures as well!"


    The Taoist prisoner slapped a fist gently, and in an instant, a huge fist wind that could destroy the world slammed on the sword that was coming from the top of Mount Tai. Suddenly stopped in the void.

 Chapter 1512： : Great War

    The hundred-foot-long sword light hovered in the void, how huge it was, and the imprisoned Taoist punched it and stopped in the void.


    The ancestor of Panlong has transformed into the appearance of a giant dragon on his face. At this time, the terrifying giant dragon of hundreds of thousands of meters roared and rushed towards the prisoner.


    But he was forced to stop just as soon as he leaned down. I saw that his tail was grabbed by Wang Mobai.


    "Old Loach, let me go!"


    Wang Mobai sneered. With a quick pull and a strong pull, he threw the dignified Panlong ancestor out.


    At the same time, Ling Xiao Jianxian wanted to rush towards the prisoner, but was blocked by Wang Mobai.


    "Playing Broken Sword, your opponent is me!"


    While he was talking, he slapped at the sword fairy Ling Xiao.


    Jianxian Ling Xiao''s expression changed, and he raised his arm to block him away.


    It was a pity that he didn''t even know the real horror of Wang Mobai, at least he was not Wang Mobai''s opponent in terms of strength.


    boom������


    The Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s blood spurted wildly, and he rolled back directly, instantly turning into starlight and disappearing into the sky.


    silence!


    , The whole world is silent!


    Daoist prisoner and Wang Mobai stand proudly in the void, exuding invincible aura. Shocked all the elders and disciples of Saint Ruins.


    They believed in the gods for countless years, and they were so vulnerable in front of Wang Mobai that they began to question life.


    The most important thing is that Daoist Prisoner and Wang Mobai do not have the strongest magical powers, and now they are beating Panlong Patriarch and Lingxiao Sword Immortal with just a pair of fleshy pieces.


    Xu Haotian was full of enthusiasm, unexpectedly he had always underestimated the strength of Wang Mobai and the prisoner.


    This is simply a nightmare for a saint!


    That being the case, let the storm come more violently!


    Xu Haotian suddenly got up, uttered his voice with magical power, and shouted: "I am the Emperor Haotian. If everyone in the Saint Ruins surrenders, they can avoid death! If you resist, from the sage to the fire and the miscellaneous, all the souls are scattered!"


    When the Saint Ruins destroyed the Guyi Demon God clan, he didn''t bother to investigate who was the culprit and who was the accomplice. Since they were all from the Saint Ruins, they belonged to the same group.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole Saint Ruins was blown up!


    "Too rampant!"


    "Emperor Haotian? His two helpers are too powerful, right?"


    "What are you worried about?" Wutian Dao Ancestor and Venerable Xuan Zhan, Immortal Aunt Xueyun hasn''t taken action yet!


    "We now have five saints in the holy market. How can we allow him to be so messy?"


    The disciples of Shengxu are extremely proud existence. Especially in the eyes of the extraterrestrial universe, they are all superior postures. How can you surrender?


    The prisoner said with a grinning smile: "It''s so cool, it''s been a long time since I stretched my muscles and bones. This one must have a good time!"


    Five saints? Haha, great, it''s just fun!


    He turned to look at Wang Mobai, who happened to turn his head to look at him. The four eyes met in the void, and they all laughed.


    Both people seemed to think of something in their hearts, laughter filled with comfort!


    "Old guy, today you and I will turn the Holy Ruins upside down!"


    Wang Mobai said with bright eyes. The blood and blood of the Gu Yi Demon God Clan finally came to report.


    The prisoner also feared that the world would not be chaotic, and laughed wildly: "Remember, stinky fellow, you owe me a great favor, but in this life it seems that you have not paid it off! Because you owe me so much. I don��t even know how many there are!"

 Chapter 1513： : Zhu Sheng

    Xu Haotian rolled his eyes when he heard it, and couldn''t think of you still saying a fart!


    When the two were stinking here, Jianxian Ling Xiao and Wang Mobai limped together.


    At this time, the two saints were covered in blood, looking at Wang Mobai and the prisoner with amazement.


    The origins of the prisoners are extremely mysterious, even if they are extremely powerful, they are only shocked.


    But Wang Mobai, the former defeater, was much stronger than them, which made them a little unacceptable!


    "Why is Daozu his old man still not showing up?"


    Ling Xiao Jianxian gritted his teeth and said. In the current situation, it was difficult for them to stop Wang Mobai''s bombardment, not to mention that there was an existence no less than Wang Mobai beside him.


    What makes the two angry now is why the other three saints haven''t taken action yet, are they watching the excitement?


    The saints of Saint Ruins are not as ** superficially, they compete fiercely with each other secretly.


    Xu Haotian pointed to Ling Xiao Jianxian and Panlong Ancestor with a smile and said, "Kill their two old dogs!"


    The killing of a saint sounds like an upsurge.


    When things got to the point it was now, he didn''t think Panlong Patriarch and Ling Xiao Jianxian would let him go.


    So he wants to cut the grass and root!


    "it is good!"


    Wang Mobai shouted, and in the next second he was transformed into the body of the ancient demon god, and his entire height was as high as a hundred meters tall, standing in the holy ruins, standing on top of the earth, like a fairy demon descending.


    With a monstrous aura, he walked towards the sword immortal Lingxiao and the ancestor of Panlong. He looks like a step in a leisurely garden, but in fact, every step he takes is a hundred miles away.


    "Really worthy of being the strongest Gu Yi Demon God in the world!"


    The prisoner murmured to himself, his eyes full of war.


    "Hmph, Wang Mobai, you are too arrogant, do you really think you are invincible?"


    Panlong ancestor said furiously. While speaking, he unfolded his magical powers and rushed towards Wang Mobai. Facing the fiercely shining dragon with blue light, Wang Mobai didn''t have the slightest defense at all, and he walked along.


    Seeing that the dragon was about to hit Wang Mobai, Wang Mobai yelled out loudly, "Break me!"


    There was a loud bang.


    Wang Mobai��s voice burst out loudly, turning into a monstrous sound wave and rolling out, shaking all the disciples of the holy ruins dizzy, and then the giant dragon, which was transformed into a million-meter-large dragon, collapsed and disappeared, turning into a sky full of blue light. Empty.


    silence!


    The whole world is silent!


    The ancestor of Panlong recovered his body and couldn''t help but spit out blood, his face pale with incomparable panic.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao trembled all over, with a look of horror on his face.


    Even though they were all saints, they still didn''t see how Wang Mobai made the move. Just heard a loud shout.


    Xu Haotian saw his heart beating faster, this supernatural power is too awesome!


    Worthy of being the patriarch of the ancient demon clan, he is domineering!


    Wang Mobai suddenly appeared in front of Panlong Patriarch and Ling Xiao Jianxian, and said with a grin: "Okay, don''t coax you to play, you have killed more than ten thousand people of my Guyi Demon God clan, today also It''s time to pay it back!"


    Before he finished his words, his fists blasted out like garlic. To the ancestor of Panlong and the sword immortal Lingxiao, his fists were like two high mountains, ramming them and scared them Dodge quickly.


    However, at this moment, a stalwart figure suddenly appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    Surprisingly an ancestor of no heaven!


    Wutian Dao Ancestor held a blue wooden sword in his hand, and while gently swinging it, surging mana surged out, surviving Wang Mobai''s fists.


    Wang Mobai squinted his eyes to see, and put his fist back. Wutian Daozu also took back his wooden sword.

 Chapter 1514： : People come out

    Wu Tian Dao Zu is the supreme existence of the Holy Ruins, his disciples are scattered throughout the Holy Ruins, holding the power of life and death in the Holy Ruins. Its power is not comparable to the other four saints.


    Wu Tian Dao Ancestor said indifferently: "Gu Yi Demon God has long been intolerable by the heavens. You have already escaped into a catastrophe. Why did you come back to die?"


    To die?


    Wang Mobai laughed loudly and said, "Could it be that the blood and blood of our Guyi Demon God clan can be said to have nothing but a single word? You are not dead, you are too dear to yourself, right?"


    Wutian Daozu didn''t have a hint of anger. He said lightly: "You two are indeed very powerful, but you want revenge on the basis of you two. It seems to be taken for granted, right?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Aunt Xueyun and Venerable Xuan Zhan appeared on both sides of him at the same time.


    The five saints of the Saint Ruins stood together, their aura instantly overshadowed the momentum of Wang Mobai''s prisoner Taoist, but it made the entire Saint Ruins extremely unstable.


    Wang Mobai and the seeker wrinkled slightly when they saw this. They didn''t expect that there were five saints in the holy ruins? people.


    But then Wu Tian Dao Ancestor said again: "What you see right now is not the full strength of the Holy Ruins. The juniors who we went out to do business have not returned yet, but they should be back soon!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Mobai and the prisoner''s face changed instantly.


    How many?


    Are they all saints?


    The two were no longer calm. They can all feel the power of Wu Tian Dao Ancestor, and his senior brother should be stronger.


    More than five saints? Can they beat four hands with two fists?


    "Hmph, what''s the big deal, there are more than two saints under my hand!"


    Xu Haotian suddenly shouted. Let the five saints look at him. Everyone in the entire world also looked at Xu Haotian in shock.


    How many saints does a little big Luo Luanxian control?


    This is not logical at all!


    Could it be that... are all his godfather?


    "Haotian Heavenly Court, what are you waiting for? Don''t come in and kill the enemy!"


    Xu Haotian suddenly roared with full mana. Let everyone in Shengxu explode in an instant.


    Haotian heaven?


    There was a terrifying boom.


    I saw the void in the sky suddenly exploded and opened, and in an instant a huge hole was opened. Then Kong Xuan, who was expressionless, walked in with his hands.


    Behind him were Lei Zhenzi, Bodhi Patriarch, Dijiang, Qiangliang, Zhu Rong, Shennong, Fuxi, Sanxiao Empress, Xuandu Master, Taiyi Zhenren, Qingxu Moral Master, Lingbao Master and so on.


    Half saint, manifest saint, enter saint, all the auras will gather together, and it will raging across the world of the holy ruins in an instant, causing everyone in the holy ruins to stare and look dumbfounded.


    How many saints are Xu Haotian''s subordinates?


    How many half saints?


    How much is holy?


    "Haotian Heavenly Court Thunder God Lei Zhenzi came to support His Majesty Haotian!"


    Lei Zhenzi held the thunder hammer in his hand, and the wind and thunder''s wings and fans opened, as if a divine soldier descended, and his voice rang out and shook the whole world.


    "Haotian Tianting Emperor Jiang is here to help your Majesty kill demons!"


    "Haotian Heavenly Court Zhu Rong came to support Your Majesty!"


    "Haotian Heavenly Court Zhao Gongming is here to kill the enemy for your majesty!"


    The gods of the Haotian Heavenly Court burst out their names one by one, and each of them was full of domineering, and did not put the Holy Ruins in their eyes.


    Yun Zhongzi behind Xu Haotian opened his mouth wide when he heard it, his eyes widened, with a look of disbelief.

 Chapter 1515： : How many saints does he still have

    Xuanyuan, Shennong, Sanxiao Empress, Zhao Gongming, Bodhi Patriarch...


    And... Lei Zhenzi?


    Isn''t that his apprentice?


    God! When did he become so powerful?


    Yun Zhongzi felt like he was in a dream. Not only did the characters from the previous life appear in front of him, but they were also Xu Haotian''s subordinates.


    This makes him confused. He even began to doubt life!


    Wang Mobai and the prisoner laughed wildly. Although Xu Haotian''s subordinates are not good in their eyes, they are full of momentum, and they are absolutely unfavorable tiger masters on the battlefield!


    The five saints of Saint Ruins are all staring at Kong Xuan!


    Another saint appeared!


    They had also heard of the appearance of a mighty heavenly power in the outer space universe, but they didn''t care too much. But I didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    The face of Wutian Dao Ancestor was a bit cold, and under the control of Shengxu, such a super power actually appeared in the starry sky universe, and they all had the feeling of being beaten.


    "The world has really changed. Now even ants are so rampant!"


    Venerable Xuan Zhan said with a smile. The words are full of contempt.


    Kong Xuan is just the beginning of the Saint Realm!


    "Fortunately, this Gu Yi Demon God appeared early, otherwise it will cause disaster!"


    Aunt Xueyun''s voice sounded like a lark, and her eyes flickered. If her concentration is poor, she will definitely sink in.


    Venerable Xuan Zhan smiled and nodded, appearing to be indifferent, as if the crisis in front of him was not taken seriously.


    The ancestor of Panlong said in a deep voice: "Ancestor Dao, today we must destroy all the ancient demon gods!"


    Wang Mobai and Prisoners made them look ugly, so they had to pay with death.


    As for Xu Haotian, they have forgotten.


    Once Wang Mobai and the prisoner died, then this little reptile and this! The so-called Haotian Heavenly Court is nothing to worry about.


    "That''s natural!"


    Wutian Daozu said softly. At this time, Kong Xuan had flown to the side of Wang Mobai and Taoist Prisoners, facing the five saints of the Holy Ruins together.


    At the same time, the gods of the Haotian Heavenly Court also flew in front of Xu Haotian, bowed down to Xu Haotian, and waited for orders.


    "Don''t care about those so-called saints, kill me, kill them all!"


    Xu Haotian shouted loudly. As soon as his words fell, Kong Xuan rushed up first.


    With a wave of his hand, the seven-colored glow flickered, turning into a colorful horse of hundreds of thousands of feet, and blasting towards the five saints.


    Wang Mobai went straight to the Wutian Dao Ancestor. Wutian is the strongest here, so he should deal with it.


    Wu Tian Dao Ancestor''s eyes suddenly condensed, and it turned into a long rainbow at the moment, and it collided with Wang Mobai with a bang.


    In an instant, the powerful shock wave burst from the two shook the entire Saint Ruins violently.


    Immediately after that, the two turned into streamers and swept toward the sky, wanting to rush into the starry sky and fight.


    The Taoist Prisoner stepped on Kong Xuan''s colorful horse training, and in the blink of an eye he came to the sword immortal Lingxiao, the ancestor of Panlong, the Aunt Xueyun, and the Venerable Xuan Zhan. The fist is raised high like a mountain.


    "Haha, when you destroyed the Gu Yi Demon God clan, have you ever thought about today''s difficulties!"


    This fist ruined the world, without any fancy, just relying on the fist wind changed the complexion of the four saints, and they sacrificed magic weapons to resist.


    boom��������


    At this time, the sky above was directly smashed by Wang Mobai and Wutian Dao Ancestor, and entered into nothingness.

 Chapter 1516： : Shock

    The cultivation of the two saints is extremely tyrannical, if they fight in the holy ruins, the entire holy ruins will be ruthlessly destroyed.


    Wang Mobai fought fiercely with the ancestors of the Wutian Dao, and the Taoist Prisoner and Kong Xuan fought the other four sages together, and the entire sky became their battlefield.


    Lei Zhenzi glanced at the elders of the Saint Ruins in the distance, as well as those elites and core disciples. Among them, the aura of the manifestation of the Saint Realm has exceeded hundreds, and there are even more than a dozen semi-sages, making him immediately excited.


    "Your Majesty, who shall we kill first?"


    Lei Zhenzi knelt in front of Xu Haotian and asked. But then he saw Yun Zhongzi beside Xu Haotian.


    He was stunned immediately!


    Why is your master here? Did he come to worship His Majesty?


    "Smelly boy, I can''t think that your cultivation level is stronger than that of being a teacher. It really makes you feel ashamed!"


    Yun Zhongzi looked at his disciple with a complicated expression, but he was extremely relieved in his heart.


    "Hey, the master is all thanks to your majesty, otherwise I won''t have my cultivation base today!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly thought that it was not the time to relive the old days, he quickly looked straight, looked at Xu Haotian, and waited for Xu Haotian''s instructions.


    "Hey, kid, have you seen a bunch of sages over there? Kill as many as you want."


    Xu Haotian looked at the elders in the Saint Ruins over there and said with a smile.


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s words fell, Lei Zhenzi punched Yunzhongzi and disappeared as soon as he turned around.


    He didn''t know that Yun Zhongzi''s mind at this time had been filled with huge waves.


    What did your apprentice just say?


    His promotion is thanks to Xu Haotian?


    What do you mean?


    Does Xu Haotian have the supreme supernatural powers that enable his subordinates to improve their cultivation?


    Nonsense?


    As everyone knows, he really guessed it right!


    Seeing that Lei Zhenzi had already invited to fight, Dijiang, Qiangliang, Zhu Rong, Bodhi, and Emperor Zhenwu all asked to fight.


    Looking at a figure with a strong breath, Yun Zhongzi''s mouth was dry, and suddenly he felt a dream.


    What kind of existence is Haotian Heavenly Court?


    What kind of existence is this young man next to him, His Majesty Haotian?


    He can''t figure it out!


    "You all go, leave a few people to protect me!"


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and said. Such a war will surely cause a sensation in the starry sky in the future. These guys under him are all militants, how could they stand here indifferent?


    Boom, boom, boom... A **** general named Haotian Heavenly Court burst forth, and all the warlords who were holy or above had come in to support.


    The rest of Da Luo Jing and below stood outside on standby. Such a battle of the strong, they can only come in cannon fodder.


    At the same time, all the forces in the starry sky universe are wondering why all the generals of the Haotian Heavenly Court will be dispatched.


    And still go to Taixuan''s direction.


    Are they going to rescue Haotian Emperor?


    For a time, all forces sent troops to come here.


    In their eyes, Emperor Haotian was already a dead person. Being in the Saint Ruins, and he was still a descendant of the ancient demon god, it was hard to die.


    And the Haotian Heavenly Court is the largest force that everyone has seen in the starry sky and universe.


    Even though Xiang Xuan Ye Mojun, Tai Chan Qin, Wang Mobai and the others are strong, they are all powerful individuals.


    And Xu Haotian is not only an incomparable evildoer, but also countless powerful men.


    Some people even speculate that Haotian Heavenly Court already possesses the strength to subvert the starry universe.

 Chapter 1517： : Anxious

    "It seems to be true, the fact that Emperor Haotian is a descendant of the ancient Yi Demon God has been known by the Saint Ruins."


    "Such a good opportunity, it''s better to send troops and divide up the Ancient Immortal Star Territory!"


    "Are you taking it for granted? Do you think that the Haotian Heavenly Court has not left the strong to sit in? One of the Haotian Seven Gods will be able to suppress everything!"


    "What a hate! Why do you say that Emperor Haotian is so evil?"


    At this time, all the big and small forces in the starry universe are discussing. The superpower in the starry sky and the universe, Haotian, and the mysterious giants fought together, causing the entire alien universe to panic.


    ������Ping Tian Temple!


    Fuxi and Laojun Taishang stood on the wall, their faces were extremely solemn.


    "The Haotian Heavenly Court''s army is dispatched, and your Majesty is deeply trapped in the Holy Ruins, the situation is a bit bad!"


    Fuxi looked worried, he really didn''t want Xu Haotian to fall in the Holy Ruins.


    "What are you worried about, don''t you know that we have to be your majesty, one is the back hand, the hole cards are constant?"


    He has been with Xu Haotian for a while, knowing that Xu Haotian''s temperament and nature will not provoke a war without perfect preparation.


    When Fuxi heard it, he didn''t say much, but his expression remained gloomy.


    At this time, Qin Hua suddenly reported: "The Hongyun ancestor brought the Hongyun Sect to the crime!"


    Hongyun ancestor?


    "What''s so special! It''s this scourge again, just because I can''t do anything about it, just use him to vent the fire!"


    Fuxi left a word and turned and disappeared.


    Taishang Laojun shook his head and smiled and muttered to himself: "Now both the Haotian Palace and the Pingtian Palace are extremely powerful. In other words, my Majesty, how can you move your next move?"


    ����boom!


    With one blow, Lei Zhenzi directly smashed a ten-thousand-square-foot peak, and countless broken stones flew out like a boring cannonball, bumping into all directions. At the same time as blasting the disciples of the Holy Ruins, they also All the buildings within more than 10,000 miles nearby collapsed.


    A half-holy elder in the Saint Ruins barely avoided Lei Zhenzi''s thunder hammer at the price of an arm. At this moment, looking at Lei Zhenzi with a pale face, his heart was shocked beyond the reach.


    "What kind of existence does this person? Obviously only half-holy cultivation base but surpassing half-holy?"


    "His pair of wings... Is it wind and thunder wings?"


    The half saint of the holy market was terrified. In the Saint Ruins, besides Ye Nantian, he was considered a strong man, but in front of Lei Zhenzi, he was actually crushed and beaten.


    At this moment, the wind and thunder wings behind Lei Zhenzi slowly instigated, and they teleported and fought almost every second, beating the person barely, with no room to fight back.


    At the same time, the world was full of figures, the billowing dust and the roar of spells mixed together, and it seemed extremely lively.


    Dijiang, Qiangliang, and Zhu Rong, the opened ancestral witch''s real body, are like three big mountains standing on the vast land of the holy ruins.


    The rest of the Haotian Heavenly Court battle commanders also showed their magical powers, and the battle was inextricably difficult.


    Bailixiao, the first elite disciple in the Saint Ruins, was also in a bitter battle at this moment.


    What he faced was Qiangliang, the ancestor witch who was known for his destructive power, even if he had the strength of the late stage of the manifestation of the holy realm, he was struggling to support Qiangliang.


    Qiangliang is also in the late stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, but Qiangliang has the absolute ability to cross the ranks, even in the face of Semi-Holy, he will not fall into the wind, and he is naturally able to deal with hundreds of miles.

 Chapter 1518： :Variants

    "Just relying on you stupid big guy?"


    Baili Xiao''s heart exploded, and he roared hideously. He is known as a genius in the inner starry sky, and he will never lose to a barbarian from the outer starry sky.


    His two scimitars danced like the wind, like a huge windmill, bringing an overwhelming whirlwind against the ground and rushing towards Qiangliang.


    In the blink of an eye, he flew thousands of miles away, wanting to cut Qiangliang into mashed flesh!


    Faced with such a powerful attack, Qiang Liang laughed wildly, indifferent, as if he was not afraid of such an offensive.


    Seeing that this kind of sword force was about to bombard Qiang Liang, at this moment, the flames suddenly loomed behind Qiang Liang, and it was indeed Zhu Rong who turned into a fire.


    The tall Zhu Rong was like a mountain, knocking away the light of the sword from the sky, like a mountain-like giant fist, smashing towards Baili.


    Baili Xiao''s eyes widened, his eyes were splitting, and he quickly chose to avoid, but one arm was still not spared. In an instant, blood splashed, and one of his arms exploded, and the blood mist filled the sky.


    At the beginning of the battle, the first person among the elite disciples lost an arm, and Bailixiao suddenly became angry.


    what''s the situation?


    How come there is another late stage manifestation of the Holy Realm?


    Is it so easy to bully yourself?


    In the rage, Baili Xiao''s body suddenly turned into blue crystal, and his eyes became blue crystal. Make him look like a blue crystal.


    "Yeah! What do you mean? Crystal people?"


    Zhu Rong let out a startled suspicion, and Qiangliang looked at Baili Xiao curiously.


    "What kind of supernatural power is this?"


    The opponent felt like a different person in an instant. And the breath has become extremely tyrannical.


    At this time Bailixiao had already put away the scimitar in his hand, he planned to fight Qiangliang and Zhu Rong with the power of his flesh.


    For such a change, the disciples of Saint Ruins in the distance started talking in shock.


    "Senior Brother Baili actually used the Promise Crystal Body at this time?"


    "This is the strongest hegemony since we have inherited the Saint Ruins."


    "Bai Li Xiao''s Promise Crystal is still some distance away from the Promise Supreme Overlord Body, but even so, it makes him proud of the entire inner starry sky universe."


    "Hey, interesting, it''s been a long time since I met such a head-on opponent!"


    Promise crystal!


    This is a domineering physique that existed in ancient times. It is said to be extremely difficult to cultivate, and there are even rumors that his appearance is likely to cause drastic changes in the heavens.


    Since the cultivation of the Promise Crystal, Baili Xiao has soared into the sky!


    Stepping on Tianjiao all the way, fighting against the old monster, and finally became the first person among the elite disciples of Shengxu!


    In addition to Bailixiao, the other elite disciples of Shengxu were also forced to perform their housekeeping skills.


    Those elders directly showed their strongest supernatural powers.


    boom-----


    Zhao Gongming held twenty-four Dinghaizhu, and blasted and killed a sage elder named Shengxu, like cutting a watermelon. Wherever he went, all the monks who were fixed by Dinghaizhu were either killed by him or Hao. Tian Zhan will make up the knife, it can be said to be no disadvantage.


    Although Dijiang did not transform into the real body of the ancestor witch, his spatial supernatural powers are more lethal. Every time he moves in space, he is like a ghost in the field. A disciple of Ming Shengxu is in the unknown. Took his life.


    Di Jiang didn''t go to target the strong of the Saint Realm, but chose the disciples of Saint Ruins. He wanted the Saint Ruins to break his arm first, and his vitality was greatly injured!

 Chapter 1519： : Dazhen

    All of a sudden, the ordinary disciples of Shengxu held their heads and squirmed, crying for father and mother, and only hated that father and mother had lost two legs.


    "Bold thief, can you really dare?"


    And it must be embarrassing to spread such a thing!


    This half-sage was so angry that he wanted to tear Dijiang to pieces.


    Di Jiang looked back at him, smiled contemptuously, and disappeared immediately. When he appeared, a disciple''s head suddenly rose to the sky, and died in anger.


    He didn''t need to bother about it at all, because someone was blocking the half saint.


    It is indeed Bodhi Patriarch!


    "Hey, is the elder of the Holy Ruins? Come here, and let the ancestor master teach you the uniqueness of the Holy Ruins!"


    Patriarch Bodhi said with a smile. As the vice-master of Buddhism, he naturally would not be afraid of half-holy, because he is half-holy.


    Ten thousand miles high in the sky, Yunxiao, Bixiao, and Qiongxiao each held one side. A huge, radiant mask appeared among them at this time.


    At this moment, there was a faint rumbling inside the mask, and there seemed to be monks fighting in it.


    Xu Haotian looked up, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Is this the famous Jiuqu Yellow River Array?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, he couldn''t help thinking of the description of the Jiuqu Yellow River Array in Fengshen Kingdom.


    According to the three talents of the Yellow River evil formation, all the gods were affected by this calamity. Nine and nine songs are hidden in the good fortune, and there is wind and thunder in the Three Bays.


    If you are a cultivator in Langyuan, who knows how to die in the spirit platform. When the patriarch renews his bones, he knows that the left path is unbearable.


    The greatness of the Jiuqu Yellow River Array is that it contains infinite changes. It can lose the **** of immortality, the soul of dispelling the immortal, the shape of the immortal, the aura of loss of the immortal, the root of the loss of the immortal, the gods enter this array, immediately Chengfan, mortals will die immediately after entering this.


    "I don''t know which hapless ghost is trapped in it!"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, his face full of excitement.


    "Devil, let this fairy go out quickly, do you really think that a small circle can trap me?"


    At this time, a furious voice rang from the Jiuqu Yellow River Array, allowing Xu Haotian to instantly know who was trapped in this array.


    Fairy Xueyun of Shengxu!


    "It''s really worthy of a frightening battle for the gods, even the saints can be trapped."


    The three girls of Bi Xiao had a cold face, and their beautiful faces were full of murderous intent.


    They did not say a word, nor did they have time to answer. Although the Jiuqu Yellow River Array is powerful, it has not yet killed the saints. Today, the three of their sisters will make history.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian relaxed a little. Although Sanxiao didn''t necessarily kill a saint, he could successfully contain Immortal Aunt Xueyun. This gave Wang Mobai, the prisoner, and Kong Xuan a lot of space.


    In addition to Sanxiao''s formation of the Nine Tribulations of the Yellow River to trap the saints, the rest of the strong men of the Haotian Heavenly Court also completely suppressed their opponents.


    Between the world and the earth, there are whirring sounds everywhere, and no one can be alone in the land that has swept through the holy ruins for billions of miles.


    And in the very center of the whole earth, Prisoner Taoist, Kong Xuan, Lingxiao Sword Immortal, Xuan Zhan Venerable, and Panlong ancestor are in contact with the two ** and three saints. According to reason, the two should be suppressed by the other party. Yes, but things are always unexpected. The Prisoner is too tyrannical. This battle is based on his tyranny, staggering the development of the battle.


    Xu Haotian''s long purple hair was blown by the strong wind, and he looked at the battlefields in the distance, secretly in a daze.

 Chapter 1520： : Wang Mobai

    Madam Taiyi has been following Xu Haotian, responsible for protecting his safety. At this moment, seeing Xu Haotian look like this, I thought he was worried about something. Then he said: "Your Majesty, please relax. We are so crowded, we will surely defeat our opponents."


    Before coming, he was worried in his heart, he could not imagine that the Haotian Heavenly Court could contend with the Saint Ruins head-on.


    But when the war started, he was shocked to find that Haotian Heavenly Court had actually caught the holy market''s mad pounce, and it seemed to have overwhelmed the opponent.


    Especially Sanxiao��s Jiuqu Yellow River Array, was it a saint who trapped the opponent?


    It''s incredible!


    Xu Haotian smiled and shook his head and said, "I am not worried, I am waiting!"


    wait?


    The trio of Taiyi, Yun Zhongzi, and Xuantu Master looked at each other, not knowing why.


    Xu Haotian looked back at the three of them and said, "Don''t you find anyone here?"


    As soon as these words came out, the trio of Master Taiyi''s complexion changed slightly, as if thinking of something suddenly, their eyes widened and said: "Your Majesty, are they Yang Jian and Li Yuanba..."


    The two Sacred Realm consummates must be the backbone of the battle, and even play a role in turning the tide of the battle, but at this time they mysteriously disappeared, and Xu Haotian was still waiting. He knew where the two were going in an instant.


    At this time, he was short of breath and was shocked.


    Why was Lei Zhenzi able to be among the first rank of the Haotian Heavenly Court in a few days?


    Could it be that Xu Haotian used his supreme **** on Yang Jian and Li Yuanba?


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, without words!


    boom��������


    At this moment, there was a roar and loud noise above their heads.


    Like a thunder, the thick clouds suddenly pierced through a huge cave with a diameter of thousands of miles.


    In the blur, Xu Haotian saw two figures fighting in the giant cave, thunder and lightning roaring one after another.


    It is Wang Mobai and Wutian Daozu.


    The body of the Gu Yi Demon God transformed by Wang Mobai is as high as ten feet, and it is extremely fast toss.


    Wutiandaozu''s clothes fluttered, seemingly an understatement, but the speed of his body tossing around was actually a bit faster than Wang Mobai.


    But the billowing flames on Wang Mobai''s body made Wutian Dao Ancestor afraid to touch, so he could only dance the blue wooden sword in his hand like the wind and attack from a distance.


    This cyan wooden sword seemed ordinary and incomparable, but in fact it was a chaotic spirit treasure, and its rank was higher than that of Lingxiao Sword Immortal''s black sword.


    "This old guy..."


    Wang Mobai''s fists danced like the wind, his face was indifferent, but his heart was deeply shocked.


    He could feel the profound power of Wutian Dao Ancestor, and he didn''t seem to have done his best to fight against him. This was the first time he had encountered an opponent like this.


    The speed of Wu Tian Dao Ancestor''s right hand has become a speed of light, as if his arms are everywhere, and the seemingly lightweight wooden sword hit Wang Mobai, which really made him painful.


    But to Wang Mobai, pain is nothing at all, as long as you remove the enemy in front of you, as long as you avenge the dead people, everything is worth it!


    "You old thing, do you really think you are invincible?"


    Wang Mobai shouted angrily, and the flames on his body suddenly soared. With his arms stretched out, an irresistible force blasted the Wutian Daozu away with a bang.


    A hint of surprise flashed in Wutian Dao Ancestor''s eyes, and he thought to himself: "This power... is too terrifying!"


    The endless flames burst forth, illuminating the whole world in an instant. Let Xu Haotian and others on the ground see it very clearly.


    For some reason, Xu Haotian suddenly felt restless.

 Chapter 1521： : Gu Yi Demon God

    I saw that the flames on Wang Mobai''s body were surging extremely fast, and layers of flames were constantly superimposed, all attached to the surface of his body, gradually condensing a pair of hideous armor.


    Just like being fished out of magma, making him like a flame giant. After putting on the armor, Wang Mobai''s figure is even more domineering. The momentum of the whole person is raging in all directions and all the cultivators below are looking at him, including San Xiao, Prisoner Taoist, Kong Xuan Lingxiao Sword Fairy, Venerable Xuan Zhan, Panlong Patriarch.


    "what is this?"


    The ancestor of Panlong widened his eyes, cold sweat broke out, because he felt a breath of death in Wang Mobai.


    The faces of Sword Immortal Ling Xiao and Venerable Xuan Zhan were extremely solemn.


    "Is this his strongest strength?"


    Kong Xuan''s heart was beating. He was able to become holy. It was all through Wang Mobai''s guidance, so Wang Mobai was equivalent to his master, so seeing Wang Mobai so powerful, he felt proud on his face.


    The prisoner''s eyes brightened, then he grinned and muttered to himself: "No wonder, there are rumors in the world that you have the strength of the ancestor of the ancient demon god. Now it seems that it is not groundless."


    All the creatures looked up. At this time, the magma armor on Wang Mobai''s body was getting thicker and more solid, and the flames had turned into a kind of weird red.


    "That''s... God! Who is he? This breath..."


    "I feel like I am going to explode. I have never felt such pressure."


    "Wang Mobai? Is this the patriarch of the first race in the world?"


    The disciples and elders of Shengxu talked a lot, and their words were full of panic.


    At the beginning of the battle, the Five Sages of Wutian Dao Ancestor descended, and the disciples and elders of Shengxu immediately felt relieved, thinking that they had the backbone.


    But now the five sages are all constrained, and Wang Mobai''s tyrannical strength exploded at this time, making them all fearful.


    "This...is it magical powers? No, it''s not magical powers."


    Xu Haotian looked at Wang Mobai at this time and fell into deep contemplation. At this moment, Wang Mobai seemed even more domineering, making the blood in his whole body surging.


    At the same time, the flame armor on Wang Mobai''s body was completely condensed, and a flame helmet appeared on Mighty Bufan''s head, as well as a pair of curved fire horns rising into the sky, with a terrifying light in his eyes.


    Although his height is only one foot taller, the breath of his whole person has changed drastically.


    Even the ancestors as powerful as Wutian Dao ancestors are extremely solemn at this time.


    "Is this the ultimate form of Gu Yi Demon God?"


    Wutiandao ancestor muttered to himself.


    He has also paid attention to the legend of the ancient demon **** family, because they are after all a race that existed in ancient times, and are known as the strongest race in the starry universe. It is also the strongest creature in the Chaos Period.


    Wang Mobai twisted his neck, and the helmet on his head wrapped his entire head with a metallic luster. He looked at Wutian Dao Ancestor and said with a smile: "Old man, you should feel honored, because you are the number one. An opponent who allows me to show my ultimate form!"


    Gu Yi Demon God can swallow thousands of flames in the world, and the physical strength is extremely powerful, but as the strongest race in the world, Gu Yi Demon God has more than that.


    The ultimate Gu Yi Demon God, his physical strength once again leapfrogged, an ancient Yi armor, it is even more resistant to any spells in the world. indestructible!


    After Wang Mobai broke through the holy realm, the power of the bloodline has wirelessly approached the ultimate form.


    For the first time in more than two hundred thousand years, he showed his ultimate form!

 Chapter 1522： :violent

    "Gu Yi Demon God is indeed surprising, but so what? You must die here today!"


    Wu Tian Dao Ancestor said coldly. While speaking, he flicked the wooden sword and blasted towards Wang Mobai.


    The distance between them was very close. Under everyone''s attention, Wu Tian Dao Ancestor pierced Wang Mobai''s head with a sword, trying to cut it off.


    "Old stuff, get out!"


    Wang Mobai suddenly roared, his voice was extremely violent, shaking the sky, mountains and rivers.


    In an instant, Wu Tian Dao Ancestor felt an incomparably powerful and inexplicable force hitting him. With a boom, he was instantly blown up and rolled back. The whole person was like lightning, directly penetrating the space barrier, blinking. In between disappear into nothingness.


    silence!


    There is silence between heaven and earth!


    Everyone stared blankly at the extremely arrogant figure in the huge hole in the sky. In their sense, Wang Mobai didn''t take any action at all. He just roared, and the Wutian Dao Ancestor rolled back and flew out. The whole picture is very strange.


    Even the Five Sages of Prisoners were stunned!


    "What happened just now?"


    Xu Haotian clenched his fists and breathed quickly. He didn''t expect Wang Mobai, who was in his ultimate state, to be so domineering.


    What the hell!


    Could it be possible that I can smash the entire holy ruins with Wang Mobai alone?


    As soon as he thought of this, Xu Haotian couldn''t make his heart surge, a small heart thumped wildly.


    Behind him, the real Taiyi, Xuan Du ** master, and Yun Zhongzi were also dumbfounded.


    "This is the legendary Gu Yi Demon God?"


    Baili Xiao, who turned into a Promise crystal, opened his mouth and eyes wide, and couldn''t believe it.


    The Wuji Supreme Hegemony body is an extremely powerful physique in the starry universe, but it is said that the ultimate form of the Gu Yi Demon God Clan is much stronger than the Wuji Supreme Hegemony Body. Although Baili Xiao has not fully understood the Wuji Supreme Hegemony body, But the tyrannical power of the Promise Crystal made him believe that the Gu Yi Demon God''s real body must be weaker than the Promise Supreme Overlord.


    But now, he seems to believe a little bit.


    Even if the flame armor on Wang Mobai''s body was separated by thousands of miles, he could clearly feel the domineering power.


    "Haha, **** of the Saint Ruins, today I will show you what is the ultimate Gu Yi Demon God!"


    Wang Mobai''s laughter resounded throughout the whole world, and as soon as his words fell, he leaned over to rush towards the ancestor of the sword immortal Ling Xiao and the venerable Panlong.


    Like a sun star falling into the mortal world, wanting to drown the entire holy ruins.


    so fast!


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s expression condensed, even the prisoner''s eyes widened instantly.


    Almost instantly, Wang Mobai traversed hundreds of millions of miles and appeared in front of Sword Immortal Lingxiao in the blink of an eye. He didn''t make any movement, and he slammed into his body. Before he really hit, there was an invisible force. Sword Immortal Ling Xiao flew out in an instant. At the moment when he flew out, he opened a big mouth, puffed out a mouthful of blood.


    But Wang Mobai did not continue to chase the sword immortal Ling Xiao but came to Venerable Xuan Zhan in the blink of an eye.


    Venerable Xuan Zhan was shocked, and he was about to use the method in a hurry, but before he could do anything, he was slammed in an instant, and his body was rolled back in a burst of bleeding mist, and he followed Lingxiao Sword Immortal.


    Very tyrannical!


    Only one Panlong ancestor was left with a look of horror.


    Wang Mobai''s speed was too fast, so fast that his naked eyes could not keep up with his speed.


    However, just when Wang Mobai was about to attack Panlong Ancestor, the space barrier beside Wang Mobai was severely torn open, his robe shattered, and the shameless Dao Ancestor stepped out of it in an instant. Stopped in front of Panlong ancestor.


    [1523. The first year five hundred and twenty-three chapters: the power of heaven


    As Wutian Dao Ancestor''s voice fell, a bright brilliance penetrated the sea of ??clouds and fell on Wutian Dao Ancestor.


    The terrifying coercion shocked the ancestor Panlong quickly backed away.


    Prisoners and Kong Xuan were behind Wang Mobai, so they were not affected.


    Wang Mobai said in a deep voice: "The power of heaven!"


    The Holy Ruins control the outer starry sky and the universe, and the outer starry universe will have the heavenly path in motion. Although the saint is immortal, but still under the control of the heavenly path.


    The Dao of Heaven is an inanimate individual, without intelligence, and operates according to certain laws.


    Being able to borrow the power of Heavenly Dao shows that Wutian Dao Ancestor''s cultivation base is already strong to a certain extent.


    With the power of the Heavenly Dao, the ancestors of the Heavenless Dao have long hair fluttering, their faces are full of holy brilliance, and the breath becomes illusory.


    Two super auras collided in the sky, shaking the earth, and the sea of ??clouds surged.


    At this moment, in front of the rest of the saints, their battle has been led the way.


    Xu Haotian clenched his fists tightly. If Wang Mobai could defeat the Wutian Dao Ancestor, there would be no more suspense in this battle.


    As for the brothers in the mouth of Wutiandao ancestors, whether he can catch up with this battle is still unknown.


    When they come back, the Holy Ruins may long have ceased to exist.


    At this time, Wutian Daozu and Wang Mobai collided together again, as if two planets collided, and the huge roar directly covered all the sounds in the world.


    Wang Mobai, who entered the ultimate form of the Gu Yi Demon God, had a surging aura, and Wu Tian Dao Ancestor used the power of Heaven''s Dao, and his mana was endless and inexhaustible.


    The sky is constantly torn apart by the aftermath of the war, with constant roars.


    Huge openings that stretched for hundreds of millions of miles continued to appear. At this time, the sky was facing a huge rag, and there were openings everywhere, which can be described as scarred. Dilapidated.


    "Go on, I and the disciples of the Saint Ruins swear to co-exist and die in the Saint Ruins!"


    Suddenly an elite disciple with blood-red eyes shouted loudly.


    As soon as these words came out, all the elite disciples responded immediately, bursting out in awe, and slaying the gods in the surrounding Haotian Heavenly Court.


    There are more than hundreds of elite disciples stationed in the holy ruins. Together with the elders and deacons, they completely suppress the Haotian Heavenly Court in terms of the number of manifested holy realms.


    But the gods of the Haotian Heavenly Court are all powerful men with one enemy and one hundred. Instead of being surrounded, they have killed these elite disciples all at once.


    Baili Xiao punched Qiangliang out, and the tyrannical power of the Promise Crystal began to manifest.


    The melee broke out again.


    Rumble...


    At this time, a ray of light suddenly burst out from a height of billions of meters. Amidst the roar and explosion, the three figures flew down at high speed.


    It''s the Empress Sanxiao!


    At this time, Empress Sanxiao was hit by the aftermath of the explosion tens of thousands of miles before she could stabilize her figure.


    Their faces were pale, their breaths fluctuated, and obviously they all suffered serious injuries. But they didn''t care, but stared at the sky over the billions of miles.


    Follow their gazes.


    I saw that above the sky, in the bright light flashing, a graceful figure stepped out of it.


    It''s Immortal Xueyun!


    It''s just that at this time, Aunt Xueyun has lost her previous graceful posture. She has disheveled hair, disheveled clothes, and one arm is missing, her breath is disordered, and her pretty face is full of blood stains, making her look like at this time. Like a ghost.


    "The demon girl, how dare you break this saint''s arm, this saint must tear you apart!"


    A bitter voice suddenly rang from her mouth, instantly resounding across the world. Everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 1524： : Capture the King

    Although they had learned about the power of the saints in their previous lives, fighting with the saints here deeply shocked them.


    The three of them took a deep look at Kong Xuan and Xiangu Xueyun after fighting together, then flew in different directions, harvesting the lives of the disciples of Saint Ruins.


    At this moment, a group of ordinary disciples in Shengxu suddenly killed Xu Haotian, and tens of thousands of disciples came to Xu Haotian from all over the world, like waves in the sea, and the momentum was not general.


    "Come on, kill Haotian, we will be saved in the Holy Ruins!"


    "Look, the old man beside him is injured, we take the opportunity to kill it!"


    All the disciples roared, offering magic weapons one by one, swarming, relying on the desire to kill Xu Haotian.


    There is no shortage of new disciples.


    If the scorching Haotian Emperor can be killed, they can instantly become famous in the starry universe.


    In the face of such a situation, Xu Haotian sneered.


    Without his instructions, Yun Zhongzi offered the Tonghuo Pillar. Although he was injured, it was very easy to deal with a group of rookies who were not yet saintly.


    Ooo...


    At this moment, a miserable dragon roar resounded through the sky, and I saw the ancestor Panlong showing his true body, booming down, screaming sternly, and a prisoner standing on his head.


    The prisoner pulled out a dragon horn from the head of Panlong ancestor, stared at the billowing dust below, laughed and said, "Little bug, is it comfortable?"


    Booming----


    The ancestor of Panlong slammed into the ground with a bang, causing the surface of tens of thousands of miles to shatter one after another. The cracks extended in all directions and collapsed in an instant, and the valleys appeared without bottom, which seemed shocking.


    The real Taiyi and Xuandu ** master burst out with a violent aura, killing all the nearby disciples.


    The billowing dust covers the vast earth. If you look through the dust, you will see that the world where the Holy Ruins is located has become fragmented, and the void is full of fine spatial cracks, surrounded by countless lightning.


    Several saints fought against each other, and among them there was the Manifestation of Saints, the Great Perfection, and the Semi-Holy. Its huge destructive power, even the Holy Ruins can''t resist.


    A series of seven-color pillars with a diameter of thousands of feet turned into a million feet, and the injured Aunt Xueyun was drawn like a ball in the void.


    In the distance, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao and Venerable Xuan Zhan also flew towards this side. At this time, the two saints were covered in blood, their faces were still terrified, and their appearance was even more miserable.


    Facing Wang Mobai just now, how they were knocked into the air is still at a loss. Looking back at this time, my back was chilling!


    "It''s not good, if this continues, the Holy Ruins will be completely destroyed!"


    Jianxian Ling Xiao had an ugly face. He was born and died as the Holy Ruins in his entire life, and even regarded the Holy Ruins as his home, and he could not tolerate Xu Haotian''s destruction of the Holy Ruins.


    Venerable Xuan Zhan''s face was also extremely ugly. He didn''t expect the enemy to be so powerful this time, even surpassing their previous enemies.


    "For today''s plan, the only way to capture the king is to capture the thieves! Only by killing Emperor Haotian can there be a ray of life!"


    Venerable Xuan Zhan murmured to himself, then disappeared instantly. Sword Immortal Ling Xiao was taken aback first, but his eyes lit up immediately.


    He just realized that all the enemies in it, including the three saints, are mainly Xu Haotian. As long as Xu Haotian is killed, everything will be solved.

 Chapter 1525： : Lei Zhenzi

    However, although I wanted to understand this, I also understood that Venerable Xuan Zhan was right. But he disdains this method.


    If it is kept in normal, he will definitely stop Venerable Xuan Zhan, and point his nose to curse at him, shameless!


    But now, he moved his lips, and finally gave a long sigh and gave up his persistence. Venerable Xuan Zhan''s practice was acquiesced.


    Because he knew that Xuan Zhan''s strategy of capturing the thieves first was the most effective method at present. For the sake of Saint Ruins, he decided to shamelessly again!


    At this moment, Master Taiyi and Master Xuandu suddenly changed their faces, and they suddenly looked back.


    I saw Venerable Xuan Zhan stepped out of it with one step on the distant horizon, in the billowing dust.


    Immediately, he rushed to this side fiercely, the direction he was going was where Xu Haotian stood.


    A saint wants to kill Xu Haotian, even if he is injured now, it is not their group of manifested saints who can stop him.


    "No, your majesty is dangerous!"


    Yun Zhongzi had always been in front of Xu Haotian. At this time, seeing the arrival of Venerable Xuan Zhan, he instantly knew what the other party was thinking. It''s hard to look at his face instantly.


    "Huh, Emperor Haotian? You bastard, our Saint Ruins is about to collapse, you have to pay for it!"


    Venerable Xuan Zhan looked indifferent, unlike his usual kindness.


    His speed was as fast as the speed of light. He came to Xu Haotian in the blink of an eye and was about to hit Xu Haotian. At this moment, a huge thunder hammer carried thousands of thunder and lightning, falling from the sky and banging at him.


    It''s Lei Zhenzi!


    At this time, Lei Zhenzi waved the wind and thunder wings, and the thunder hammer slammed on Venerable Xuan Zhan''s magic weapon feather fan, and the thunder was everywhere, but Venerable Xuan Zhan was like Mount Tai without shaking.


    "You ants, dare to harass the Lord?"


    Venerable Xuan Zhan said contemptuously. The arm shook slightly, and the Lei Zhenzi flew away in an instant. Flew over Xu Haotian''s head at an extremely fast speed, setting off a thunderstorm of thousands of feet high.


    Xu Haotian looked at Venerable Xuan Zhan with a smile, his expression was extremely calm, without even the slightest panic, it seemed that he was facing not a saint, but an ant.


    Venerable Xuan Zhan saw such a scene and suddenly became angry.


    Immediately waving the feather fan in his hand, countless wind blades flew out like a torrential rain. However, at this moment, Lei Zhenzi flew over Xu Haotian''s head, rushing toward the storm composed of wind blades.


    "how������"


    Yun Zhongzi was shocked. Although his apprentice had achieved semi-sage, he was shocked, but he didn''t expect that he would dare to face the saint directly.


    Lei Zhenzi in his previous life did not have this guts.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Lei Zhenzi waved the wind and thunder wings and blew away the wind blade. Even though his body was as solid as steel, he was still cut with blood. The exposed skin was full of dense wounds. But he still has no choice but to avoid it.


    "Lei Zhenzi''s life has already been handed over to Your Majesty!"


    Lei Zhenzi held the thunder hammer and stood in front of Xu Haotian like a hill, in order to block thousands of wind blades. Gritted his teeth and said.


    Without Xu Haotian, would Lei Zhenzi still have today''s status and cultivation base?


    Xu Haotian gave him glory and wealth, the supreme cultivation base he dreamed of, and let him surpass the stars in the universe, Lei Zhenzi, the reputation of Thunder God will last forever.


    Even though Haotian Heavenly Court joined a lot of powerhouses later, Xu Haotian still did not forget him, and still gave him good luck. He always remembered this kindness.


    Now Xu Haotian is in crisis, how can he avoid it?

 Chapter 1526： : Leave him to me

    Xu Haotian was deeply moved by Lei Zhenzi''s performance, but there was still no expression on his face.


    "apprentice������"


    Yun Zhongzi opened his mouth, his face was painful, but he didn''t say anything.


    In the previous life, in the Conferred God War, although Lei Zhenzi performed very well, both the master and apprentice in the later stage retreated behind the scenes and practiced silently, almost out of sight.


    But now seeing Lei Zhenzi''s performance, he felt that something in his body was touched by his apprentice.


    "In any case, I will stop you from killing my majesty!"


    Lei Zhenzi roared, and the wings of wind and thunder suddenly spread out behind him. The wind and thunder were intertwined. The diameter of the wind and thunder and lightning expanded rapidly, reaching a hundred li, and blasted towards Venerable Xuan Zhan.


    It is a pity that Lei Zhenzi is very powerful, and he is half-sage, while Venerable Xuan Zhan is a true saint. Although the gap between the two sides is a half-word, it is like the distance between heaven and earth.


    The earth is shaking, the saints in the sky are fighting, and the ubiquitous battle has plunged the entire Saint Ruins into incomparable chaos.


    Xu Haotian has been staring at Lei Zhenzi''s back, silently.


    But if someone with a heart looks carefully, he will find that his body is tight at this time, obviously extremely nervous.


    "The Thunder God of Haotian Heavenly Court, don''t let me down!"


    The only reason why he didn''t persuade was to let Lei Zhenzi break through the Saint Realm in one fell swoop under this kind of stimulation!


    Accomplishing the Saint Realm in battle sounds incredible, but for Lei Zhenzi, it is extremely possible.


    Because Lei Zhenzi has wind and thunder wings!


    Rumble...


    The earth is still breaking apart, and Lei Zhenzi has become precarious at this time, but it is still like a mountain, blocking Xu Haotian''s body.


    "Boy, since you want to die, the deity will make you perfect!"


    Venerable Xuan Zhan is extremely bored, this guy is really not ordinary stupid. , His right hand suddenly pushed, and countless wind blades whizzed out.


    puff��������


    Finally, Lei Zhenzi couldn''t hold it, and he spouted a bit of blood and flew out.


    Seeing that billions of wind blades were about to fall on Xu Haotian, a domineering figure fell with a thud, directly dispersing the attack of Venerable Xuan Zhan''s wind blade.


    Surprisingly a prisoner!


    At this time, his right hand was still holding a dragon''s horn that was hundreds of feet long, and the shocking blood dripped, making the prisoner at this time like a fairy.


    "Hmph, I''m so courageous, dare to hurt my godson!"


    The prisoner grinned, his fierce gaze fell on Venerable Xuan Zhan, scaring him back quickly.


    Xu Haotian ignored the prisoner. At this time, his eyes were staring at Lei Zhenzi who was kneeling in the distance.


    At this moment, Lei Zhenzi was extremely miserable, blood dripped down his fingers to the ground, and his body was undulating rapidly.


    However, the wind and thunder wings behind him were slowly inciting, releasing waves of mysterious waves.


    "Don''t kill him yet, leave him... leave him to me!"


    "Don''t kill him? Leave it to you?"


    The prisoner said with a strange look on his face and said angrily: "Aren''t you beaten stupid? It''s up to you?"


    As he said, he turned his head to look at Xu Haotian, and asked, "What is going on with your subordinates?"


    True person Taiyi, Yun Zhongzi, and Xuantu Master could clearly sense Lei Zhenzi''s incomparable attachment.


    This is a loyal obsession!


    "It''s okay, I believe him!"

 Chapter 1527： : Du Jie

    Xu Haotian replied calmly. The prisoner was quite helpless.


    "There really is a kind of subordinate for any master, one pair of two hundred and five!"


    The prisoner shook his head and smiled helplessly. Since Lei Zhenzi wants to find his own death, what else can he do?


    "Your Majesty, Lei Zhenzi..."


    Xu Haotian raised his hand, indicating that Yun Zhongzi does not need to say any more, and then he said: "Lei Zhenzi, it''s time to resurrect. You have been silent for a long time. Now that you have such a chance to become holy, why should you miss it and not give it to me? stand up."


    Xu Haotian''s voice was full of mana, and his voice resounded throughout the holy ruins, making the disciples of the surrounding holy ruins unable to help turning their heads. Even the strong men in the Haotian Heavenly Court who were fighting couldn''t help but look at them.


    Lei Zhenzi''s body trembled suddenly, and the memories of his past suddenly emerged, causing his body to tremble violently.


    At the same time, the wind and thunder wings behind him instigated extremely rapidly, and a strange force overflowed from it. It spread in an instant.


    This breath immediately caught the prisoner''s attention. He looked at Xu Haotian and Lei Zhenzi in surprise and thought, "This...My godson really has a way, so he can really become holy?"


    He clearly felt the holy breath in Lei Zhenzi''s wind and thunder wings.


    Venerable Xuan Zhan, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao, and Patriarch Panlong all stood far away nervously. They knew that they could not imprison a Taoist at all, so they could only drag and wait for the Wutian Taoist ancestor to defeat Wang Mobai, and then wait. He came to the rescue.


    At this moment, Lei Zhenzi supported the ground with his arms, and blood flowed to the ground like a stream.


    The wind and thunder wings exploded and shot out two kinds of silver and purple rays of light, weirdly fusing together, at the same time, billowing spiritual energy flooded him crazy.


    "I am Lei Zhenzi, I am the Thunder God of Haotian Heavenly Court, I want to kill all enemies for your Majesty! Drink----"


    At this moment, Lei Zhenzi muttered to himself, suddenly roared, as if from Jiu Nether Land, it made his scalp numb!


    "Thunder God? Lei Zhenzi?"


    The prisoner touched his chin and murmured, "This name is really overbearing, much louder than mine, no, my **** son has knowledge, and he has time to get it." One!"


    Just when he was extremely narcissistic, Lei Zhenzi supported the ground trembling, and wanted to get up. The two-color light burst from the wind and thunder wings behind him had completely merged, and a faint yin and yang Tai Chi pattern gradually emerged.


    At this moment, in this extreme danger, he actually fell into the mystery, the purple soul infant in his body was extremely solemn, and his mana began to skyrocket crazily.


    At the same time, the ground began to shake violently, and the aura that swarmed from all directions was already full of intensity.


    "he��������"


    Venerable Xuan Zhan''s eyes suddenly widened, and the ancestor Panlong and Sword Immortal Ling Xiao became even more uncomfortable.


    "This person actually...he wants to overcome the catastrophe?"


    The half-holy desires to overcome the calamity and finally become a saint!


    As veteran saints, they only feel extremely absurd. Could it be that they have been in the Saint Ruins for a long time, and the world has become different?


    Someone became holy after being seriously injured?


    Isn''t this too ridiculous?


    Daoist prisoner also opened his eyes wide. He originally felt that Lei Zhenzi was mad when he was angry, but he didn''t expect things to be like this?


    No wonder the godson trusts him so much!


    There is nothing more shocking and exciting than Yun Zhongzi.


    It was hard for him to accept that his apprentice had achieved semi-holiness, and now he was about to become holy again, which made him even more unbelievable.

 Chapter 1528： : The legendary wind and thunder wings

    His words were sent out with his own magic power, and instantly spread in all directions, making everyone who heard the words exclaimed.


    Sanctified?


    The disciples, elders, and deacons of Shengxu were unbelievable. This voice followed the black hole punched out by Kong Xuan and spread to the waiting Haotian Heavenly Court army that suddenly became a sensation.


    Thor wants to be holy?


    "Oh my god, is Lei Zhenzi, this kid Nima, is it not possible?"


    "It''s good now, the name of Thor will be even louder."


    "Haha, what is Ouyang Jing? The first person in the starry universe is about to change!"


    "This must be the supreme glory bestowed by His Majesty."


    Hundreds of millions of Haotian Heavenly Court generals and soldiers talked a lot, and they were all extremely excited.


    At first, when Xu Haotian decided to attack the Saint Ruins, they were all extremely worried, but now they saw Lei Zhenzi''s sanctification, their hearts were instantly filled with confidence.


    If you become holy, who else can stop Thor?


    The spies of various forces in the distance were far away, so they couldn''t hear the comments from the soldiers of the Haotian Heavenly Court, and they didn''t understand why the soldiers of the Haotian Heavenly Court were so excited.


    Is Haotian Heavenly Court going to win?


    At the same time, in the Saint Ruins, Lei Zhenzi''s momentum has reached the top, and the aura formed by the tumbling aura wraps him, connects with the world, and shakes the world.


    At this moment, the wind and thunder wings of Lei Zhenzi''s back had already shrunk, but the Yin-Yang Tai Chi roulette formed by the two colors of silver and white, black and purple rays of light had fully appeared, standing on his back at this time, slowly rotating.


    A trace of milky white gas was escaping from it, gradually replacing the aura and wrapping the Lei Zhenzi again.


    He stood up, and his sonorous voice followed: "Lei Zhenzi will definitely live up to His Majesty''s expectations, and he will become a saint!"


    As soon as these words came out, the strong men of Haotian Heavenly Court standing far away became excited.


    "Really worthy of Thor!"


    "I said Thor can''t be so mediocre, he will always be holy!"


    "If Thor becomes holy, our Haotian Heavenly Court will have a greater chance of winning!"


    "I''m really not convinced, I was actually sanctified by the little fellow Lei Zhenzi."


    The strong talked a lot, and their faces were full of admiration.


    Rumble...


    The thunderclouds gathered at an extremely fast speed, countless sky thunders soared down, tearing the void, and the holy ruins instantly turned into a sea of ??sky thunders.


    The Daoist prisoner hovered in the void, looking at the sky above Lei Zhenzi, the thundercloud covering millions of miles, and he was deeply moved.


    "When I didn''t want to hit me and even saw my eyes, this guy is truly sanctified!"


    It was the first time that the Prisoner saw such a sanctified existence. Simply unheard of.


    He suddenly became interested in Xu Haotian''s status. Xu Haotian, this kid, is so supernatural, where did he trick these many powerful men against the sky?


    "That pair of wings? Could it be the legendary wind and thunder wings?"


    The prisoner curiously looked at the yin-yang roulette behind Lei Zhenzi and the slowly inciting Feng Lei Wing and thought.


    Lei Zhenzi''s eyes were firm at this time. He first glanced at Xu Haotian in the distance, then roared, Feng Lei''s wings opened, and the whole person flew up instantly.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of days of thunder crashed down, but instead of smashing the thunder vibrator, it increased his aura.


    "Quickly, he must be prevented from being sanctified!"


    Jianxian Ling Xiao''s face condensed and roared wildly. Lei Zhenzi''s momentum to become a saint is too great, and if he succeeds, they will be even more dangerous.

 Chapter 1529： : Sanctification

    oom��������


    At this moment, an infinitely extending crack suddenly tore from the end of the sky, spreading away at an extremely fast speed, splitting the entire Saint Ruins land in two in the blink of an eye. Even the space barrier that carried the sky was shattered.


    The Holy Ruins are about to fall apart!


    When Lei Zhenzi''s roar didn''t seem to stop, Kong Xuan, who was fighting with Xueyun in the sky, was secretly surprised.


    "After this son is sanctified, its combat effectiveness will be fully discovered. It will become a God of War existence."


    Kong Xuan was full of emotions in his heart, but he didn''t stop at all, he was still fighting Xueyun. Xueyun''s battle with Kong Xuan was completely abused. But Kong Xuan couldn''t solve Xueyun for a while.


    As for Wang Mobai and Wutian Daozu still fighting in the void, their victory or defeat is even more difficult to tell.


    Xu Haotian looked at Lei Zhenzi expectantly, because there was a prisoner in front of him, so Lei Zhenzi''s position was still safe.


    At the same time, the rest of the battle in the entire Saint Ruins continued, because Lei Zhenzi became a Saint during the war, making the generals of the Haotian Heavenly Court bravely fighting.


    Although the number of Manifestations of Saint Realm is lower than that of the opponent, they are all outstanding in the same realm. Therefore, instead of falling under the wind, the entire battlefield Haotian Heavenly Court has the upper hand.


    Xu Haotian was floating in the void at this time, his eyes staring at Lei Zhenzi intently.


    Li Yuanba and Yang Jian were still awakening beyond the limit, but they didn''t expect that Lei Zhenzi would become holy first.


    Lei Zhenzi carried a huge yin and yang roulette, and his figure moved around among the billions of thunders, blasting away the thunders.


    Time is fleeting.


    About two hours later, the space barrier of the Holy Ruins was completely shattered. The entire Holy Ruins has been divided into hundreds of large and small continents. The peaks have turned into flying islands, suspended in the starry universe. There are no sun, moon, and stars. Can be rotated.


    At this moment, Lei Zhenzi''s aura suddenly changed, like a volcanic eruption.


    At the same time, the breath of a saint erupted from his body in an instant!


    Lei Zhenzi became holy!


    "From then on, I, Lei Zhenzi, became holy not for the heavens or the earth, but only for the Haotian Emperor! Only for the teacher!"


    Lei Zhenzi roared, and then he suddenly disappeared into the thundercloud of thousands of miles, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of Venerable Xuan Zhan.


    Venerable Xuan Zhan saw this, his pupils suddenly changed drastically, he only felt a monstrous killing intent coming toward him, which made him suddenly shocked.


    "I really can''t help myself!"


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao was furious, he shouted, drew his sword to kill Lei Zhenzi, but was blocked by the prisoner.


    However, Lei Zhenzi didn''t even glance at him, just skipped him and approached Venerable Xuan Zhan.


    Venerable Xuan Zhan hurriedly raised the feather fan when he saw this, but before he could launch an attack, he was hit by one of Lei Zhenzi''s whip legs.


    boom������


    In the next second, Venerable Xuan Zhan was kicked out like a cannonball out of the chamber.


    In the blink of an eye, most of the sacred bones in his body shattered, spurting blood and flying out of the holy ruins, flying directly into the void, and disappearing in a blink of an eye.


    Xu Haotian, Yun Zhongzi and others stared at this scene, unbelievable.


    "This...Is this still my disciple? As soon as he became a holy, he defeated Venerable Xuan Zhan in seconds?"


    Master Taiyi and Xuandu ** were even more excited and didn''t know what to say!


    One leg swept the blood of the invincible Venerable Xuan Zhan and flew out.


    Lei Zhenzi showed his grandeur just as he became a holy, and deeply shocked all the saints, including the prisoners.

 Chapter 1530： : Early Stage of Saint Realm

    The whole person is like a fierce beast, exuding an astonishing and dangerous aura.


    People are not only eye-catching.


    He had just become a holy, and the Tianwei on Lei Zhenzi was still there. He slowly raised his head, his eyes condensed, and the wind and thunder''s wings violently instigated behind him, making people feel inexplicably horrified.


    He stared at the sword immortal Lingxiao and the ancestor Panlong and said in a cold voice, "You two scumbags, what kind of death do you want?"


    After being sanctified, Lei Zhenzi once again restored his domineering side.


    boom-----


    At the scene, all the disciples of Saint Ruins who could hear Lei Zhenzi''s words suddenly exploded, and they all showed incredible expressions.


    "My God, how is this possible? Is that Venerable Xuan Zhan?"


    "He is...sanctified?"


    "Sanctified? Become a saint in battle?"


    "Who is this person? Why is it so against the sky?"


    "It''s not good, this is a bit dangerous!"


    Panic, endless panic is spreading among the disciples of Shengxu, even those elite disciples and elders can hardly maintain a calm state of mind.


    On the other hand, on the side of Haotian Heavenly Court, a self-confident momentum emerged spontaneously.


    Yun Zhongzi''s face was a bit bitter. If this matter was changed to Nezha, or Yang Jian, or any of the three generations of disciples, he would not be so depressed.


    "Unexpectedly, he was finally surpassed by his own disciple. Although this kind of transcendence really has nothing to do with him, Lei Zhenzi is his own disciple after all. Can he balance his heart?"


    The eyes of Dijiang, Zhu Rong, Qiangliang and other powerhouses were extremely complicated. Empress Sanxiao, Emperor Zhenwu, Xuanyuan, Shennong, etc. were even more inspired and started to fight.


    "System, bring up the attribute list of Lei Zhenzi."


    At this time, Xu Haotian returned to the past calmness and indulged in the system to call out the list of Lei Zhenzi''s attributes.


    Now his subordinates are not counted as Wang Mobai and Prisoner Dao Ren already have two saints.


    That''s so cool!


    Lei Zhenzi: From "Myths and Legends"


    Race: Protoss


    Gong Method: Feng Lei Jue


    Magic weapon: golden stick! Wind and thunder wings! Kuang Lei change! Thunder hammer!


    Identity: Thor


    Special attribute: Thor''s Fury! (In battle, if you are angered by the enemy, you will immediately burst out of strength beyond a small realm, and the challenge of higher levels is no problem.)


    Lucky Level: Early Stage of Saint Realm!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The early days of the Saint Realm!


    Haha, the same as Kong Xuan!


    It''s just surprising that a special attribute has appeared. As long as you are angry, your combat effectiveness will gradually become stronger.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian raised his eyebrows and was overjoyed. Lei Zhenzi is really awesome!


    At the same time, Ling Xiao Jianxian was holding a black sword and stabbed at Lei Zhenzi, and the supreme saint realm coerced towards Lei Zhenzi. It is a pity that Lei Zhenzi stood firmly in the void, not afraid of his sharp edge at all.


    "Hmph, holding a broken sword, spreading teeth and dancing claws, really looking for death!"


    Seeing this, Lei Zhenzi sneered, and the wind and thunder wings screamed, and immediately shot out a black and white light beam, blasting the sky full of sword light from the sword immortal Lingxiao.


    The diameter of the black and white light beam has reached a thousand feet, heading towards the sword immortal Lingxiao with a destructive aura.


    Seeing this, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s expression changed drastically. He felt the breath of death in this beam, and he dared not hold it up, so he quickly avoided. The black and white light beam shot into the endless darkness, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1531： : Kill Saint

    Yuchi''s house?


    The ancestor of Panlong couldn''t help taking a breath, and his gaze at Lei Zhenzi again was full of jealousy.


    Lei Zhenzi didn''t know this, so he ignored it with a cold snort, and once again teleported towards the sword immortal Lingxiao.


    Every time he appeared in the void, his aura suddenly rose a quarter, making Ling Xiao Jianxian''s face more and more ugly.


    Ooo...


    At this moment, a terrifying dragon came violently, and could swallow a huge city with huge mouth and feet. Lei Zhenzi curled his mouth and waved his hand as a punch.


    The incomparable fist wind blasted away, and the huge dragon immediately collapsed, and billowing dust was immediately raised within thousands of miles, forming a huge ocean of dust and smoke.


    The ancestor of Panlong, who had just performed a blow from afar, was sweaty, his face was pale, and a huge wave was set off in his heart.


    He has just achieved the holy throne with such a huge power, if he continues to grow, what height will he reach in the future?


    He didn''t dare to think about it, but he knew that such an enemy must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    "The Lord will tear you up!"


    Venerable Xuan Zhan''s roar came out of nothingness. The next moment, I saw him waving a feather fan, trying to cut off Lei Zhenzi''s head.


    Lei Zhenzi''s face condensed, and in the next second, he slammed a punch at a speed that surpassed Venerable Xuan Zhan, directly smashing through Venerable Xuan Zhan''s abdomen, blood spattered, and at the same time, pieces of bones were mixed.


    Venerable Xuan Zhan''s eyes suddenly widened, his mouth opened and closed, and blood flowed out like running water.


    At this moment, the wind and thunder wings behind Lei Zhenzi flicked fiercely, and a black and white light beam shot out in the blink of an eye, directly exploding Venerable Xuan Zhan''s head, blood and brains flying away.


    A generation of saints was brutally bombarded and killed like this! Sword Immortal Ling Xiao and the ancestor of Panlong were also taken aback, and the two saints were shocked and hurriedly supported Venerable Xuan Zhan.


    However, at this moment, Lei Zhenzi directly threw Venerable Xuan Zhan''s body as a weapon at Sword Immortal Ling Xiao in anger, and then blasted out his fist, directly smashing Venerable Xuan Zhan''s body to pieces. The fist wind passed over the broken corpse, appeared directly in front of the sword fairy Ling Xiao, and blasted towards the sword fairy fiercely.


    Seeing this, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao became angry too, as the black sword swung it, it directly blasted Lei Zhenzi''s fist.


    At the same time, Venerable Xuan Zhan''s Yuan Ying also staggered out of Lei Zhenzi''s fist wind vortex, and with a look of horror and anger on his face, he was about to use the teleport technique and leave here.


    However, Lei Zhenzi''s shadowy sunlight beams shot out again, spanning thousands of miles of void, and instantly drowned Venerable Xuan Zhan''s Yuan Ying.


    Ling Xiao Jianxian''s expression instantly solidified.


    Because the breath of Venerable Xuan Zhan disappeared just now.


    "I''m going! My disciple is too cruel, right?"


    Yun Zhongzi had already set his mind at this time, and he should be happy when Lei Zhenzi became a holy. After all, Lei Zhenzi still thought of his master, although in Lei Zhenzi''s heart, his master was only ranked second, and Emperor Haotian ranked first, but this was enough.


    Lei Zhenzi''s performance made Xu Haotian''s lips twitch, and Lei Zhenzi''s performance surprised him.


    Hard to fight this is Thor''s Fury?


    Majestic Taiyi also looked gratified. Although he was the uncle of Lei Zhenzi, he did not have a trace of jealousy, because he knew that following Xu Haotian, he would reach this height in the future.

 Chapter 1532： :anger

    The tragic death of Venerable Xuan Zhan was witnessed by many creatures, and the news spread quickly.


    "Venerable Xuan Zhan is dead!"


    "*, are you talking nonsense? Isn''t the saint immortal?"


    The powerhouses of Haotian Heavenly Court were shocked and Lei Zhenzi was powerful.


    As soon as he was sanctified, he easily beheaded a saint, this kind of record will definitely be passed down in thousands of history.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao gritted his teeth and hated his teeth. He hated Lei Zhenzi extremely, but faced with Lei Zhenzi''s momentum, he did not dare to go forward and desperately.


    At this time, Lei Zhenzi twisted his neck and stared at the sword fairy Ling Xiao and laughed: "How do you want to die?"


    Domineering, extremely violent!


    Even the prisoner can''t help but sigh, this kid is really good!


    Xu Haotian was indeed delighted to see. The stronger Lei Zhenzi''s performance is, the more he can arouse his combat effectiveness. He couldn''t help shouting: "Lei Zhenzi will kill me, kill you, don''t keep your hands!"


    Whether this would make Heavenly Dao anger, Xu Haotian didn''t even think about it. His lucky system was what allowed him to come to this world to overthrow Heavenly Dao and conquer the entire starry universe.


    "Respect!"


    Lei Zhenzi replied loudly. Right now, he headed towards Ling Xiao Jianxian.


    Although he was in the early stage of the Saint Realm, he was able to fight the middle stage of the Saint Realm with the help of Thor''s Wrath.


    Venerable Xuan Zhan was in the early stage of Saint Realm, so he was completely abused.


    But Lingxiao Sword Immortal is different. He is in the middle stage of the Saint Realm, and he still enters the Dao, and his combat power cannot be underestimated.


    If it weren''t for Wang Mobai and Daoist prisoners taking turns to **** him, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed now.


    "Hei, you fledgling kid, really dare to do it!"


    Ling Xiao Jianxian gritted his teeth and cursed. Carrying the black sword, he killed Lei Zhenzi.


    The war broke out again.


    At this time, a dazzling white light group flew out from the endless darkness, at an extremely fast speed, and came to Lei Zhenzi and Ling Xiao Jianxian in the blink of an eye.


    The light dissipated, revealing the figure of Wutian Dao Ancestor.


    He glanced at Lei Zhenzi coldly, and Lei Zhenzi''s body suddenly stagnated with his monstrous killing intent.


    Unmatched!


    This was Lei Zhenzi''s first reaction in an instant. Only when he truly faced Wutian Dao did he truly know that he was extremely powerful.


    The Prisoner appeared in front of Lei Zhenzi out of thin air, confronting Wutian Dao Ancestor and Ling Xiao Sword Immortal together.


    The ancestor of Panlong was wilted and flew bloody, stopping behind Wutian Dao ancestor.


    The five sages confronted, and the momentum rose steadily, making the space here burst and roar endlessly.


    Where is Wang Mobai?


    The prisoner asked. Xu Haotian in the distance also noticed the situation here. Wutian Daozu returned, but Wang Mobai did not appear.


    This caused Xu Haotian''s heart to be violently pulled by something.


    "Why didn''t he come back? Nothing will happen to him, right?"


    Xu Haotian was extremely nervous. Although he did not respect Wang Mobai when he faced Wang Mobai, he had already admitted the existence of this close relative in his heart.


    What''s more, when Wang Mobai was facing danger, he could still come to support him regardless of danger. This is the love of a father for his son.


    When he thought of this, Xu Haotian''s face became extremely cold.


    "Hmph, you should take care of yourself first!"


    Wu Tian Dao Ancestor said coldly. While speaking, he raised the wooden sword in his hand and pointed towards Lei Zhenzi.


    "If you dare to kill the sage, Heaven''s Dao will surely be furious, and today''s Dao Ancestor will surely let your soul fly!"


    [1533. The first year 533 chapters: strong


    The voice of Wu Tian Dao Ancestor was extremely majestic, and his heart was angered to the extreme.


    The death of Venerable Xuan Zhan caused heavy losses to the Saint Ruins.


    That is a saint!


    How much resources and time must be invested in the Holy Ruins to cultivate a saint!


    Even with the talented evildoer, it takes time to cultivate him into a saint.


    As soon as his voice fell, Wu Tian Dao Ancestor was too lazy to talk nonsense, he blasted out with a sword, seemingly casually swinging the wooden sword, the sword aura was really huge, long used to the world, the prisoner hurriedly threw his fist to block, but was still blown away. Got out. Lei Zhenzi didn''t even have time to react, and then rolled away.


    As soon as Wutian Dao Ancestor shot, the scene of the two holy blasting flying instantly made the disciples and elders of the holy ruin extremely excited.


    The fall of Venerable Xuan Zhan was too big a blow for them, but fortunately, they were still extremely powerful with or without the ancestors of heaven!


    Kong Xuan still struggled with Fairy Xueyun. At this time, Fairy Xueyun had regrown an arm. Although he defended more than offensively in the battle, he still managed to hold on.


    When Xu Haotian saw Daoist Prisoner and Lei Zhenzi being shot into flight by Taoist Wutian, his heart was tight.


    Wang Mobai''s life and death are uncertain now, and now Wu Tian Dao Ancestor has dominated the battlefield, fully suppressing Prisoners and Lei Zhenzi, the overall situation is extremely unfavorable to their Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Haotian couldn''t help but become nervous.


    Next, Daoist Prisoner and Lei Zhenzi joined forces to fight the ancestor of the Wutian Dao. Now that the Holy Ruins have been destroyed, they are in an unknown universe, which is extremely vast and can fight at will.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao and the ancestor of Panlong finally got a chance to breathe, and quickly sat in the void to heal their injuries.


    The return of Wu Tian Dao Ancestor and the outrageous action made the morale of the Saint Ruins party greatly boosted.


    The elite disciples and elders began to constantly reverse the situation, and gradually began to suppress the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian clenched his fists unnaturally, and he felt a little uneasy.


    "Ding! The opportunity for a copy of the strong once a month comes, please sign for the host!"


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian stunned for a moment. He suddenly remembered that he had accumulated seven chances of being strong.


    The five strong copy can be combined with a strong summoning opportunity, or a designated summoning opportunity.


    Do you want to use it?


    Things have progressed to the present, even if he summoned a strong man in the manifestation of the holy realm, he could not reverse the situation.


    And the saint can''t specify the summoning yet, which makes Xu Haotian a little worried!


    "Let''s do this, combine the five strong dungeon opportunities to summon the super strong."


    Xu Haotian said in his heart. There used to be a chance to summon the super power once a month, but since the system was upgraded, it has been cancelled. It''s a pity for him.


    Fortunately, although his call was cancelled, the strong man he summoned later was a strong one, which comforted him.


    "Ding! Five strong dungeon opportunities began to merge with each other!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully getting a chance to summon a strong man."


    "Grandma''s special! Where is my luck, why isn''t it a designated summon?"


    Xu Hao really wanted to vomit blood, so he immediately let the system call.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the real Jade Ding. It comes from ancient myths and legends. Does the host choose to re-summon?"


    Yuding real person?


    Yang Jian''s master?


    Pull it down!


    He regretted the previous Yunzhongzi! Now that Yang Jian''s sanctification is a certainty, don''t let others show their ugliness!


    "Call again!"

 Chapter 1534： : Ren Zu

    "Ding! The system is re-summoning the super strong for the host!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Sun Quan! From Romance of the Three Kingdoms! Will the host be summoned again?"


    "**, what is this forcing gadget to do? Little white face?"


    "Call me again!"


    "Ding! The system has begun to re-summon the super strong!"


    Summoned for the third time, no matter who it is, you have to ask for it!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Nuwa Empress! From ancient myths and legends! May I ask the host to restore the memory of previous lives."


    "What? Empress Nuwa?"


    "What happened to Nima today? How come it is some unmarginal figure? Nuwa is here, this can''t be exiled?"


    Although Nuwa was extremely powerful and still a saint, he felt extremely annoyed when he thought that the other party would be exiled.


    "The system reminds me that Empress Nuwa will not be exiled because of Fuxi, so please don''t worry about the host."


    The system prompt sounded at this moment, making Xu Haotian''s gaze into the distance suddenly widened.


    Will not be exiled?


    In other words, can she come to help me?


    "**, what are you waiting for, summon, restore past life memories!"


    It seems that the system is still very humane, and I don''t want him to die here. I didn''t expect him to summon Empress Nuwa at a critical moment!


    Creation, creation of man, replenishing the sky and salvation, the **** of good fortune in the land, the sage of the fairy, the rule of the queen.


    The Nuwa Empress is a permanent myth on the land of China. Sing to hundreds of millions of people.


    After thinking about it, he instructed the system to call up the attribute list of the Nuwa Empress.


    Nuwa: From ancient myths and legends!


    Titles: Wa Huang, Feng Huang, Ovum, Empress, Goddess, etc.!


    Magic weapon: recruit demon banners! Sanshengshi! Refining demon pot! Colorful God Stone! Wait!


    Supernatural power: summon ten thousand demons! Refining everything! In charge of the Three Realms!


    Gongfa: Happy Creation Sutra!


    Lucky Level: Mid Saint Realm!


    Special attributes: (Can gather the aura of the three realms of humans, demons, and ghosts, and nourish all spirits. If the host connects the aura of the Haotian Heavenly Court with it, the Nuwa Empress will be more powerful.)


    Loyalty: 25/100


    Mid-Sage Realm!


    Xu Haotian''s eyes widened, his mouth wide open, his face was in disbelief. He didn''t expect Nu Wa to be so against the sky, and hasn''t been exiled yet?


    Is my luck back again?


    Do you want to call again?


    Thinking of this, his gaze couldn''t help but look at the ancient emperor who was fighting in the distance. Then, without talking nonsense, he got up and flew towards the ancient emperor.


    Da Yi Taiyi, who was standing by, Xuandu and Yun Zhongzi hurriedly asked: "Your Majesty, there is danger over there. Don''t go there. I will bring you what you want."


    Yun Zhongzi''s name for Xu Haotian has completely changed at this time, and at the same time, his loyalty has also tended to be complete. For nothing else, allowing a monk to advance to a saint in wartime can no longer be described as enchanting.


    terror!


    This is what he thought in his heart, and at the same time, he also saw his future.


    "I will complete a task!"


    Xu Haotian answered quickly without looking back.


    Defeating the ancient emperor, he can also get a chance to summon. And with his current cultivation base, it shouldn''t be difficult to defeat the ancient emperor.


    At this time, the ancient emperor was cruising on the battlefield. He hadn''t made a single move, and obviously had no good intentions.


    He came to Shengxu with a purpose, so naturally he wouldn''t really help Shengxu, but he couldn''t help Xu Haotian either, so he only fished in troubled waters.


    "Gudi, I heard that you have had a good time lately, come and compete with me!"


    Xu Haotian''s voice came, making the ancient emperor stunned.


    But seeing the real Taiyi person next to Xu Haotian, the master of Xuandu, and the queen of Yun Zhongzi, his face was instantly hard to look.

 Chapter 1535： : Guang Chengzi

    "Isn''t this bullying? It''s all about this time. Is it possible for Xu Haotian to come to him and talk to him?"


    Obviously this is to kill him!


    "Am I really afraid that you won''t make it?"


    The ancient emperor was extremely angry, but before he could react, Xu Haotian had already bullied himself.


    Shrinking the ground into an inch, extremely subtle!


    Xu Haotian appeared in front of the ancient emperor in an instant, and at the same time he saw a fist the size of a sandbag flying in, making him subconsciously block it. Then prepare to pull back.


    However, he was a bit whimsical!


    Xu Haotian slammed his arms with a punch. Because he didn''t have much time, Xu Haotian instantly activated the Lingzi magical powers. A big mountain suddenly appeared in the sky, pressing the ancient emperor with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    At the same time, the ancient emperor felt that his whole body seemed to be imprisoned by some kind of power, and he couldn''t move at all.


    boom������


    The ancient emperor''s arms were shattered in an instant, blood gushing out from his mouth, his figure resembling lightning, rolled away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The ancient emperor, the first person in the Xuanxu Great World, was defeated in seconds. In the face of Xu Haotian, he simply had no room to fight back!


    "Ding! Complete the main quest-----defeat the ancient emperor! The system rewards the host with a chance to summon a super strong, a chance to be the pinnacle of the strong, and a copy of the strong."


    "Start summoning the super strong!"


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart. As for the life and death of the ancient emperor, he doesn''t care!


    However, the strength of the middle stage of entering the holy realm just fell, and he didn''t believe that Xu Haotian was killed. Prison Emperor''s vision is very old, can he raise waste?


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Ma Chao, from folklore! Do you want to call again?"


    Ma Chao?


    "**, what is it? Now that I even have Li Yuanba and Guan Yu, what do I want you to do?"


    "Huh, call again!"


    Xu Haotian said in his heart.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Guang Chengzi! From Fengshen Kingdom! Do you want to call again?"


    Guang Chengzi?


    "I''ll go! Isn''t this the chief disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun?"


    Guangchengzi is the first disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, the head of the twelve immortals in Kunlun, and is deeply loved by Yuanshi Tianzun, and has a very high rate of appearance in the Romance of Fengshen.


    "Alright, it''s him, restore the memory of past lives! Call up the attribute list."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart.


    As the chief disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, his cultivation should not be low.


    Guangchengzi: From Fengshen Kingdom!


    Identity: The head of the twelve immortals of Kunlun!


    Lucky Level: Half Saint!


    Gongfa: Too Hanging Sutra!


    Magic weapon: Turn over the sky! Falling Soul Bell! Male and female swords! Sweep Xiayi!


    Supernatural power: a brick shakes the sky! Fallen soul!


    Loyalty: 75/100


    Half holy?


    "**!"


    Guang Chengzi is so capable?


    But when he thought that the other party was Yuanshi Tianzun''s big disciple, he was relieved!


    The head of the twelve immortals in Kunlun is dignified, and it should be a normal thing to have a semi-sage cultivation base.


    However, in fact, it is not impossible to become a saint by the way of Guangchengzi. It''s just that under the realm of heaven in the prehistoric period, there are all kinds of difficulties. If you put it in this world, I am afraid that the chances will be much greater.


    At this moment, only hearing a bang, Lei Zhenzi was blown away by Wutian Dao Ancestor''s sword, and plunged into the endless darkness.


    But the next second, he flew back at lightning speed.


    "My God doesn''t believe in making you immortal!"


    The furious Lei Zhenzi''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. Wutian Dao Ancestor was so strong that he almost lost his mind!

 Chapter 1536： : Another saint

    Kong Xuan and Fairy Xueyun are still entangled in the distance. Although Kong Xuan in the saint realm is just entering the saint realm, he can beat an old saint without fighting back, which is really not easy.


    At this time, Jianxian Ling Xiao and Patriarch Panlong stood up. It is about to enter the battle again.


    However, at this moment, there was a deafening scream from the sky, and then a stalwart figure swept across the sky quickly, and saw him shaking his hands and throwing out a treasure. Once it appeared, it opened in the wind, and in the blink of an eye It stretched to the size of ten thousand meters, like a huge mountain, falling downward.


    "Gosh! What is this?"


    "This is...what treasure? What a powerful pressure..."


    "No, this treasure like the mountain giant peak is for us!"


    The disciples of Shengxu exclaimed again and again, even the elders were shocked. Why did the enemy come again?


    An elder of the Great Perfection of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm immediately flew towards the figure galloping in the distance, and at the same time a black whip like a snake appeared in his hands, and he drew towards the falling giant peak.


    "Shaken the sky?"


    "He is... Senior Brother Guangchengzi?"


    "I Di Tian! Even the senior brother Guang Chengzi who has always been indifferent to fame and fortune came? How did he do it?"


    The strong men of Haotian Heavenly Court had seen Guang Chengzi''s Heaven-shaking Seal, so they recognized it for the first time. Gu Du was pleasantly surprised.


    "I am the son of Guangcheng, I have come to worship Emperor Haotian!"


    Guang Chengzi''s mighty voice resounded across the battlefield instantly, causing the real Taiyi, Xuandu, Lingbao master, and Qingxu moral prince who were in the battle to look sideways.


    I saw that above the Heaven-Shaking Seal, there stood a mighty and domineering figure like an iron tower.


    He is wearing a colorful Xia Yi, which is the treasure of Chaos Saw Xia Yi. His hands are folded back, his face is square, resolute, and his eyes are gleaming. It makes people afraid to look directly.


    This person is no one else, but the son of Guangcheng, the head of the Kunlun twelve immortals!


    Rumble...


    The earthshaking seal fell, and the elder of the holy market who wanted to kill him was patted into meatloaf. All the disciples and elders of Saint Ruins nearby were shocked.


    Immediately, Guang Chengzi received the Heaven-shaking Seal, holding a male and female sword and fought with the five holy ruins elders who had surrounded him.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian turned his head and ordered Master Taiyi, Xuandu went to fight, leaving Yun Zhongzi to protect him.


    The two immediately agreed and jumped into the battlefield.


    Move your head away from Guangchengzi. Ling Xiao Jianxian looked at Xu Haotian and found that there was only Yun Zhongzi next to Xu Haotian, and a monstrous killing intent flashed on his face.


    Xu Haotian, you must die!


    He doesn''t believe it at all. It doesn''t matter if Lei Zhenzi can be sanctified, but can you still be sanctified if you are injured?


    If this is the case, he deserves to die!


    Just when he was just about to kill the killer, a monstrous sacred might suddenly came, causing him and Panlong Patriarch to look back quickly.


    The other saints who were fighting also looked back quickly.


    saint?


    Why is it a saint again?


    I saw that a multicolored light suddenly appeared in the endless darkness. This light became brighter and brighter, and it was obvious that something was approaching at a rapid speed.


    Looking farther, I saw five shining colorful beads slowly floating towards this side.


    These colorful round beads, each of them has the size of a grinding disc, with runes all over the surface, and colorful light flashes. Like five stars, extremely stalwart.


    In front of the five-color round beads, there was a graceful and luxurious figure suspended. It is Nuwa Empress!

 Chapter 1537： : The war continues

    She was wearing a plain pink dress, her jet-black long hair was tied under a phoenix crown, like a goddess, her unparalleled beauty was unsmiling, her eyes were indifferent and her unparalleled nobility made people dare not profanity.


    A series of solemn and majestic holy spirits coiled around her. She looked at the battlefield ahead and muttered to herself: "When I wake up, the world has been for thousands of years. But why should I be here? It is the breath of my brother. Is it leading me? And what is his relationship with me?"


    "That is������"


    Emperor Xuanyuan, Shennong''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The appearance of Guang Chengzi had already shocked them a bit, but they didn''t expect Xu Haotian to have a hole card, and it was still a super hole card.


    "It turned out to be Empress Nuwa!"


    Emperor Xuanyuan murmured to himself with a wry smile. He felt like he was in a dream now.


    Not only them, but also other people on the entire battlefield have the same expression.


    Nuwa Empress has existed in many myths and legends.


    In the wild world, the Empress Nuwa is a symbol of the Creator.


    If the Great God Pangu, pioneered the world, it is indeed a boundless merit! Admired by generations of mankind, the Nuwa Empress is so much more meritorious to create human beings. Therefore, in the mythical world, the Nuwa Empress has always been the mother of mankind.


    Its merits are not much worse than teaching in Sanqing, Pangu opened the world. Even in a sense, its merits are more extensive.


    Various versions of the legend, and the admiration of future generations, make the Nuwa Empress in the myths and legends absolutely superior existence.


    Most of the powerful men in the Haotian Heavenly Court who participated in the war knew of the Nuwa Empress, especially the Emperor Xuanyuan and the Shennong clan who lived in Huoyun Cave with Fuxi, and even saw the Nuwa Empress with their own eyes.


    They were all dumbfounded at this time, and they didn''t expect Nuwa Empress to appear at this time.


    "Another saint, and a super saint!"


    Xu Haotian thought beautifully in his heart. Summoning Nuwa Empress did not run away, this is entirely due to Fuxi''s status, and this reason has been explained by the system.


    The saints are divided into three, six or nine grades, and their personalities are all completely different. If they were the Master Tongtian or other saints, things would not be like that.


    With the Five Spirit Orbs, the Empress Nuwa flew quickly, and in the sacred power, the strong men who fought on the flying islands of various continents looked at them. Looking at the Empress Nuwa, many creatures showed amazing colors.


    As a saint, her Nuwa Empress has a more sacred temperament than Xueyun Immortal Aunt, and she is even better in appearance.


    "This is... a female saint!"


    Aunt Xueyun couldn''t help frowning. There are not many women who have become saints, the face of Wutian Daozu''s face has become extremely solemn, he can''t help but look at Xu Haotian, his heart is full of surprise!


    How many saints are there in Xu Haotian''s hands?


    So far, Wang Mobai, Prisoner Taoist, Kong Xuan, Lei Zhenzi, plus Nuwa Empress, Xu Haotian has five saints.


    Such a force, if it were to be placed in the inner starry sky universe, would definitely be a superb existence.


    How could there be so many powerful people in the outer space universe?


    Duan Xiaotian, Shangguan Yunfeng, Luo Wenjie, Ouyang Xuanqing and other Tianjiao from the outer space universe have completely lost their tempers. They once despised Xu Haotian very much, and now it seems that they are not on the same line as Xu Haotian.


    They are still competing for the first place in the world, and Xu Haotian has already begun to dominate the starry sky and universe.


    It''s totally incomparable!

 Chapter 1538： : The power of the ancestors

    "Another saint appeared..."


    Duan Xiaotian clenched his fists tightly, feeling quite complicated.


    Now there are five saints under Xu Haotian''s hands, and his advantage in challenging the saint ruins is growing. If this continues, Xu Haotian is likely to destroy the saint ruins. So what should they do at that time?


    Shangguan Yunfeng''s face was gloomy and watery, no wonder Shenghuangyi was warning him not to provoke Haotian Emperor.


    He has completely understood now, but when he understands, he feels extremely uncomfortable.


    "My name is Nuwa, I am here to help Emperor Haotian!"


    Nu Wa said flatly. It''s just that she didn''t feel the breath of her brother Fuxi here, but she seemed to be able to find her brother if she came to worship Emperor Haotian.


    And... it seems that my chance should be here.


    Because he saw many acquaintances from previous lives here, such as Bodhi Patriarch, Guangchengzi, Xuanyuan, Shengnong, Dijiang and so on.


    "It seems that I came here not by accident!"


    Empress Nuwa thought to herself, she became more interested in Xu Haotian.


    "Nvwa, why are you here?"


    Xuanyuan asked excitedly.


    Empress Nuwa is Fuxi''s younger sister, who is actually equivalent to their younger sister. Seeing Nuwa is naturally extremely excited.


    It''s just that they felt very uncomfortable in their hearts when they felt the Shengwei on Empress Nuwa.


    Being surpassed by a younger sister, no matter how big his heart is, it''s not so good.


    Empress Nuwa nodded to Emperor Xuanyuan and Shennong. These two were friends of her brother, and they lived in the same hole, so their feelings were naturally unusual.


    She wanted to inquire about her brother''s whereabouts, but then she thought about whether she could meet with her brother, it depends on chance.


    At their level of cultivation, they believe in chance most. Otherwise, she wouldn''t come here based on feelings and would have to worship Xu Haotian.


    "Nv Wa, you are finally here, I have been waiting for you and Guang Chengzi for a long time!"


    Xu Haotian shouted loudly. It seemed that everything was in his grasp.


    As soon as he said this, everyone at the scene turned to look at him.


    It turned out that Emperor Haotian didn''t rely on a momentary spirit, he came prepared.


    Being able to smash the saint ruins, Emperor Hao Tian is proud enough!


    But now it seems that Emperor Haotian is obviously not satisfied with such an achievement.


    "Help me kill all the enemies, I can make you extremely powerful!"


    Xu Haotian shouted arrogantly. Let all saints change their colors.


    The strength has reached their level, if you want to move forward, it is extremely difficult.


    It can make the saint stronger. How can they not be surprised when this sentence is said from a big Luo Luanxian?


    If you change this to someone else, they will definitely sneer, but Xu Haotian is different.


    Because Xu Haotian has too many strong men, even five saints. How can it not be a reverie.


    Empress Nu Wa took a deep look at Xu Haotian, her eyes showing thoughtfulness. However, he immediately turned his gaze to Wutian Dao Ancestor, Xueyun Xiangu Panlong Ancestor, and Prisoner Daoist.


    She didn''t know the five saints at all and thought they were enemies.


    "Hehe, don''t look at me, I''m in a group with this kid."


    The prisoner raised his hand and said with a smile. It''s another saint, does Xu Haotian still have a hole card to play?


    His eyes fell on the five beads hovering behind Empress Nuwa, and his mind was shocked.


    What kind of treasure is that?


    Not only him, all the saints also noticed the five beads behind Empress Nuwa.


    "Is that the legendary colorful stone?"


    Kong Xuan looked at the sacred stone behind Empress Nuwa with a complicated look on his face.

 Chapter 1539： : Delay time

    "Achieving the Holy Path is extremely difficult. Are you really going to fight our Holy Ruins?"


    Wutian Daozu asked with a gloomy expression. The tone was full of threats.


    If it hadn''t been for worrying about the colorful sacred stone behind Nvwa, he would have taken care of Nvwa long ago.


    On the other hand, he is also delaying time, waiting for their brothers to return.


    But he didn''t know that Xu Haotian was also delaying time, waiting for the return of Li Yuanba and Yang Jian.


    Empress Nuwa was not the kind of person who was willing to be verbose, and she was too lazy to answer at this time, and as soon as she lifted the colorful sacred stone behind her hands, she rushed towards the saints of Shengxu.


    The five-colored sacred stone was the five sacred stones that Nuwa Empress unintentionally refined when she repaired the sky. Because it was contaminated with merit and holy energy, it was worshipped by hundreds of millions of human beings, full of thought power, and its rank has surpassed the chaotic spirit. treasure.


    With their movements, a force that made Wutian and other Saints irresistible came suddenly. Let everyone move.


    There are only these five colorful **** stones in the world, there is no other place, and it does not belong to this heaven. The power is endless.


    Fierce fighting broke out again!


    Guang Chengzi frowned tightly while looking at the scene in the distance.


    In front of all the saints, whether it is his semi-holy cultivation base or the identity of the head of the Kunlun twelve immortals, they are extremely small.


    Xu Haotian stared at the battlefield closely at this time, anxiously waiting for Li Yuanba''s return date!


    According to his speculation, Yang Jian''s talent should be higher than that of Li Yuanba, so it takes longer to awaken than Li Yuanba.


    Li Yuanba is a golden-winged roc bird, and his talent is not to say that he is a great genius, but he is also one of the best geniuses among the current strong men.


    At the same time, Empress Nuwa entered the battle strongly, and Ling Xiao Jianxian and the ancestor of Panlong were too late to trouble Xu Haotian because they had been restrained by Empress Nuwa.


    The two saints were already injured, and their combat power must have declined. Now they can only grit their teeth and control magic weapons to fight against the Nuwa Empress who possesses the colorful **** stone.


    The colorful sacred stone rotates at high speed, and the power of the five elements keeps coming out, making Lingxiao Sword Immortal two people miserable.


    Lei Zhenzi and Daoist Prisoner teamed up to confront Wutian Dao Ancestor again.


    "Haha, it seems that our chances of winning are still very big."


    Prisoner said with a big smile while attacking Wutian Dao Ancestor frantically.


    Although Lei Zhenzi didn''t say a word, he relaxed.


    Wutian Daozu waved the wooden sword like the wind, the sword aura was vertical and horizontal, and the sword forced the prisoner and Lei Zhenzi back at the same time, and at the same time, it also shattered the power of the five elements over there.


    The physical and personal reactions of the prisoners and Lei Zhenzi were extremely fast, and even if they were injured, they would not be killed on the spot.


    Moreover, Wu Tian Dao Ancestor simply didn''t give his full strength, he was delaying time.


    Although the saints claim to have boundless magic power, it is only relative to the creatures of low level cultivation. But if facing the saints, their mana is also restricted.


    The battle continued, and time passed slowly.


    In the empty universe, there is nothing but continents and flying islands that are broken into countless pieces.


    The battlefield between the two sides continued to expand, and Xu Haotian looked up, fighting figures everywhere.


    Now the ordinary disciples of Shengxu have been huddled together, but what about? They didn''t have the qualifications to participate in the war at all, they could only be indignant, and helplessly watch the elite disciples and elders fight.


    The Patriarch Bodhi alone blocked the three Manifestations of Dzogchen and the five elders of the Late Manifestation of the Holy Market.


    Relying on the supernatural power of space speed, Dijiang pinned eight or nine elders of the same realm, surrounded them in groups, watching the elite disciples dying in the distance, and he was anxious.

 Chapter 1540： :support

    Emperor Xuanyuan held the Xuanyuan sword and cut a bunch of elite disciples like a watermelon. So far, he has killed more than 20 elite disciples.


    In a blink of an eye, ten hours are fleeting.


    During this period of time, many ordinary disciples of the Saint Ruins wanted to attack Xu Haotian, but they were all killed by Yun Zhongzi and other Haotian Heavenly Court experts.


    "Don''t make mistakes!"


    Xu Haotian clasped his hands and looked at the chaotic battlefield, frowning tightly.


    At first, it took Lei Zhenzi four days to awaken beyond the limit. Of course, Li Yuanba''s day was not enough, let alone Yang Jian.


    "In two hours, Li Yuanba will wake up beyond the limit!"


    The system prompt sounded suddenly, but his brows wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter? This time is much less than Lei Zhenzi''s time to awaken beyond the limit!"


    Could it be that Li Yuanba''s talent still cannot keep up with Lei Zhenzi?


    "System, what height can Li Yuanba reach after he awakens beyond the limit?"


    Xu Haotian hurriedly asked in his heart.


    He had high hopes for Li Yuanba, a golden-winged roc.


    "So far, Li Yuanba has broken through to the Saint Realm, but he has not yet completed his transcendent awakening. The reason why he is faster than Lei Zhenzi in terms of time is because the host has already been at war with the Saint Ruins, and his destructive power is huge."


    "To a large extent, it has promoted the system''s process of conquering this world very quickly, so that the system will continue to become stronger, so the time consumed by various functions is greatly reduced."


    The systematic explanation made Xu Haotian''s eyes widened.


    Li Yuanba has been sanctified?


    And it hasn''t completed the beyond awakening!


    I go!


    "Then what state will Li Yuanba reach?"


    Xu Haotian didn''t hold back, and asked in his heart.


    It is a pity that the system did not take care of Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian didn''t care either, thinking in his heart alone.


    "Tong Huang Taiyi, my subordinate, here comes to support your Majesty!"


    "Pingtian Palace, Fuxi is here to help His Majesty destroy the Holy Ruins!"


    "Pingtian Temple Tathagata comes to help your majesty!"


    "Ping Tian Gong lights up to help your majesty kill the culprits!"


    At this moment, the darkness of nothingness suddenly heard loud shouts.


    Although the saint ruins shattered, the huge black hole connecting the outside did not disappear, and it still stood in the starry sky.


    In order to eliminate the Holy Ruins in one fell swoop, the powerhouses of Pingtian Palace also came to support Xu Haotian.


    Fuxi?


    Empress Nuwa''s body shook, and her beautiful face showed excitement for the first time.


    The rest of the strong men also showed surprise expressions. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, there will be four powerhouses again!


    Fuxi''s hands were like lightning, swaying Fenghuangqin at an extremely fast speed, blasting and killing a strong man named Shengxu.


    Under the universe ruler of the Tathagata Palm and Burning Lamp, the disciples and elders of Shengxu were shocked.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi drove the Eastern Emperor Bell and turned into a sun star, galloping in, bright fire light illuminating the entire holy ruins, but what is strange is that there is a small sun on his shoulder.


    When I came closer, it was a three-legged golden crow!


    There are only two three-legged golden crows in the world today, the demon emperor Emperor Jun, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!


    The breath of this Golden Crow is far from that of Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and he is not even a Manifestation of Saint.


    "Is that Demon Emperor Dijun?"


    Xu Haotian frowned, did Donghuang Taiyi already subdued Dijun?


    But despite frowning, Xu Haotian was not worried about the conspiracy between the two Donghuang Taiyi brothers, because Donghuang Taiyi was already loyal to the pinnacle.

 Chapter 1541： : Open for Lao Tzu

    He had no idea that Xu Haotian would recruit his sister, Nuwa.


    You know that is a saint!


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    Fuxi came to Nuwa and asked in surprise.


    There is no jealousy as imagined, envy can be complicated. Some are just endless thoughts.


    This remark made Nu Wa''s heart warm. In this world, my brother missed her most.


    "When this war is over, we are reminiscing about the past!"


    The warm voice of Empress Nuwa sounded. Let Fuxi nodded heavily.


    After a brief meeting between the two, they went into battle again.


    At this time, with the arrival of the four powerhouses, the hearts of the Four Saints of Saint Ruins were already tense.


    "Damn it! How many powerhouses are there under Emperor Haotian?"


    "Oh my god, there''s still more to come, why come to help again?"


    "How many cards does he have?"


    "The four manifested saints, won''t there be saints in the back?"


    "Don''t think any more, do your own thing, don''t let the saints down."


    "Venerable Xuan Zhan has fallen, who will be next?"


    The disciples of Shengxu talked a lot. As the bosses in the universe, their pride was trampled ruthlessly by Xu Haotian in one day.


    In front of the Haotian Heavenly Court, the holy ruins shattered, the saint died, and the ordinary disciples, elite disciples, and even the elders fell a lot.


    At this moment, a cloud of fear hung over each of them, and they didn''t know if they could survive.


    boom������


    Lei Zhenzi was blasted out again by Wutian Dao Ancestor. At this time, he was covered in blood, and in some places he could even see the bones, but he did not back down, and flew back to the fight without hesitation.


    The prisoner also had injuries on his body, but the Wutian Taoist ancestor who was sheltered by this Heavenly Dao had nothing but sweat on his face.


    Lei Zhenzi has the strength comparable to the mid-sage realm, and the Prisoner is even more powerful. After fighting for so many hours, even if he is strong, he will be a little panting.


    "Why are they so slow? Why aren''t they here?"


    Although Wutian Daozu had no expression on his face, his heart had become extremely anxious.


    He looked back and saw that Lingxiao Jianxian and Panlong Patriarch had completely fallen under the attack of Empress Nuwa''s colorful divine stone.


    As for Immortal Xueyun, it was even more dangerous at this time. Although she could not die for a while, it was a matter of time.


    "Haha, are you scared?"


    The prisoner said with a grinning smile.


    He was extremely comfortable in this battle. He was trapped in the prison and hadn''t had such a hearty battle for a long time.


    Wutian Daozu snorted coldly, ignoring the prisoner. He held the wooden sword in his hand and waved it. In an instant, countless sword qi flew in all directions, instantly cutting the prisoner''s skin and flying, **** and fleshy. blurry.


    Because Lei Zhenzi was knocked out earlier, he didn''t have time to come back.


    On the other side, the sword immortal Lingxiao and the ancestor of Panlong are extremely miserable.


    The power of the five elements released by the colorful **** stone leaves them with no power to parry at all. Often, as soon as their moves are made, Nuwa''s colorful sacred stone will force it down.


    Let them fight incomparably.


    "Open to Lao Tzu!"


    At this moment, Wang Mobai''s furious voice suddenly sounded from the endless darkness. All the strong under the Manifestation of the Holy Realm were shocked and dizzy, tinnitus endlessly. Even the Manifestation and the Semi-Holy were frightened.


    All the Holy Spirit turned their heads and looked. I saw deep in the darkness, a monstrous flame suddenly ignited.

 Chapter 1542： :return

    At the same time, a terrifying incomparable coercion overwhelmed the world, and even the ancestors of the godless were moved.


    "How can this be!"


    Wutian Daozu looked astonished. Obviously he didn''t expect Wang Mobai to come back.


    I saw that Wang Mobai was entangled by hundreds of millions of white mists at this time. He still maintains the body of Gu Yi Demon God. He is more than a hundred meters tall. The blazing flames and the white gas are entwined with each other. The whole person is like being locked in a cage. Tiger, want to break free from the cage.


    This white air current is the power of this heaven!


    The reason why Wang Mobai didn''t appear before was because he was entangled by the power of heaven. If he changed to another saint, he would not be able to escape the shackles of the power of heaven, but Wang Mobai broke free in a very short time. Let Wutiandao ancestor''s mind shake wildly.


    "How can he...how can he break free?"


    Wutian Daozu opened his mouth, and finally shook his head helplessly.


    Looking at Wang Mobai''s stalwart figure, Xu Haotian was greatly relieved. He was always worried about Wang Mobai''s safety. Now seeing him appear, a heart is completely let go.


    Empress Nuwa, Taiyi of the East, Burning the lamp, Tathagata, Fuxi looked at Wang Mobai in shock.


    Even though Donghuang Taiyi had known Wang Mobai a long time ago, and was under the guidance of the other party, but now seeing him so powerful, he still couldn''t help being shocked.


    "What realm has he reached?"


    Donghuang Taiyi swallowed fiercely, even if he was separated by hundreds of millions of miles, Wang Mobai''s extremely terrifying aura shocked him.


    Even though Nu Wa was indifferent, she was surprised by Wang Mobai''s momentum.


    "Haha, Wutian old ghost, I won''t be a king if I don''t play your **** today!"


    Wang Mobai shouted coldly, then stared fiercely, his arms shook suddenly.


    boom!


    The power of the Heavenly Dao surrounding him was shaken away by him, making him now roaring and killing the Wutian Dao Ancestor like a tiger freed from the cage. The prisoner''s face was surprised, and he muttered to himself: "I knew this guy wouldn''t die so easily!"


    He looked at Wang Mobai''s eyes full of surprise.


    How strong is this guy?


    Or did he break through in the battle just now?


    Wang Mobai''s speed was very fast, he came to Wutian Dao Ancestor in the blink of an eye, raised his fist and blasted out.


    Although Wutian Daozu rushed out of the cage with Wang Mobai in horror, he was not afraid of Wang Mobai. If he could trap him once, he would naturally trap him a second time.


    He swung the wooden sword directly on Wang Mobai''s fist. However, in the next second, his face suddenly changed, and the wooden sword in his hand flew out, and Wang Mobai''s fist fell like a hammer. On him. Let him spurt blood and fly into the darkness of nothingness.


    "Special! Dare to imprison Lao Tzu!"


    Wang Mobai was still furious. He was imprisoned for several hours by the power of the Heavenless Taoist Ancestor. Although he didn''t take his life, he made him face scandal. He wanted the death of the Wutian Taoist. To save your face.


    Immediately, with a roar, he leaned forward and rushed.


    At the same time, in the extremely dark west, two bright spots suddenly appeared, like stars, suddenly bright. But because they were all in battle, no creatures noticed anything.


    These two figures appeared out of thin air, one tall and one short, two men. The most incredible thing is that these two men turned out to be naked, wearing robes and rosary beads hanging around their necks. The breath is extremely ethereal, like a mortal.


    They slowly floated towards the saint ruins, their eyes indifferent and ruthless.

 Chapter 1543： :concern

    "If this is the case, something really happened to the Holy Ruins, and it''s still a big deal, and it broke the Holy Ruins!"


    The short monk said with a smile on his face. This short monk is not actually short, with a height of over 1.8 meters, but compared to the tall monk next to him, he is really short. Because the tall man is more than two meters long.


    The appearance of the two is completely opposite. The tall man is dark and the short man is white. The former has a baby face and looks naive.


    The latter had a piggyin face and a pocky face without any smile. Even though he was smiling, it was no different from crying.


    "Senior Brother Guangfa, are we going to help out, or do we get into trouble?"


    The short monk did not turn his head, looked at the battlefield ahead and asked. But when he looked at it, he couldn''t help his eyelids jumping wildly.


    This... too many saints, right?


    There are nine saints fighting in chaos!


    Wang Mobai, Prisoner Taoist, Nuwa Empress, Kong Xuan, Lei Zhenzi, Wutian Taoist Ancestor, Xueyun Immortal, Lingxiao Sword Immortal, Panlong Patriarch!


    At this time, the Haotian Heavenly Court had completely suppressed the Holy Ruins in terms of the number of saints.


    In this way, Haotian Heavenly Court''s winning rate is still quite large.


    Although in the top of the strong man, the ruins of the Holy Ruins dominate. But in front of a saint, no matter how many you manifest, it''s nothing.


    "For the time being, let''s not move, and first see who the opponent is. It is certainly not bad to be able to destroy the Holy Ruins into such a force, so it is better to be careful, otherwise it will be no good to attract enemies to the ancient Buddha world!"


    Guangfa shook his head and said slowly. After a pause, he turned his head and glanced at the short monk and asked, "Guangzhen, what do you think?"


    The short monk, also known as Guangzheng monk, looked around and said: "These people have more saints than the holy ruins. Obviously they are not easy ones. Judging from the current situation, they are more threatening than holy ruins. Even bigger, we need to proceed with caution."


    Guangfa nodded, then continued:


    "I remember the last time I accidentally caught a monk with a hairy face in the alien sky. Although he was a stone monkey, his aptitude was very good. I don''t know if it has anything to do with this force?"


    When Guang Zhen heard this, he nodded thoughtfully, and said, "Senior brother is right, there is no such power in the inner starry sky universe, and even if there is, it will not fight against the holy ruins. It seems that it should be from the outer universe. ."


    "And the outer space universe controlled by Saint Ruins is said to be the birthplace of Xuanxu. It seems that there is indeed something extraordinary."


    mystery!


    Legend has it that he created mankind and is the ancestor of mankind!


    And when the two brothers stopped in the starry sky and talked in a low voice, Wu Tian Dao Ancestor swooped down and rushed towards Wang Mobai.


    "Guyi Demon God, you destroy my Saint Ruins Holy Realm, if you don''t kill you, how can you be worthy of the disciples of Saint Ruins!"


    Wu Tian Dao Ancestor''s eyes were blood red at this time, his breathing was short, and he seemed to be unable to control his anger, and had the urge to run wild.


    If it hadn''t been for his brother to rush back, he would have given it up a long time ago.


    At this moment, Wang Mobai was like Xiaoqiang who couldn''t be beaten to death. He couldn''t get rid of it, he couldn''t be beaten to death, and it seemed that with the passage of time, his cultivation base was faintly becoming stronger. Makes him extremely upset.


    Wang Mobai is still in rage, how can he be afraid of him!


    Under his anger, Wang Mobai blasted out with a punch, and the flames lingered in the sky. In an instant, a huge fist of 100,000 feet was transformed into the sky. Like Mount Tai, it was extremely stalwart and huge, and even the void was suppressed by him. Twisted up.


    This punch is enough to destroy the world!

 Chapter 1544： : The situation is critical

    Lei Zhenzi exclaimed. Although he entered the early stage of the Saint Realm during the war, he did not know anything about the future realm. The strong man Wang Mobai showed now gave him a feeling of facing Wanren Mountain.


    Although the fire fist surrounded by flames is only one hundred thousand meters in size, it can easily destroy a star field.


    If this punch explodes, most of the creatures on the scene will follow suit.


    Facing the menacing fist, Wutian Daozu''s ugly look, he must dissolve the power of this fist, otherwise the universe will be destroyed, and their holy ruins will be destroyed. There will be no more than a hundred million years. It is difficult to get back to the original.


    This is the universe recognized by the Heavenly Dao. If you change the habitat, the spiritual energy and luck in the holy ruins and all aspects will be changed, and the consequences are definitely not he can afford.


    "Damn it!"


    The ancestor of Wutian Dao was angry, lifted the sword and blasted, and the mana rushed out from the tip of the sword while whizzing.


    There was a loud explosion.


    The huge fire fist was instantly broken by the magnificent sword aura, and all the creatures looked back in horror. They could feel the monstrous pressure far away, making them extremely scared.


    "Really...too powerful!"


    "I feel that if I get a little closer, I might lose my soul."


    "This battle will not be over within a short period of time. I don''t know if we can survive."


    "Gu Yi Demon God is really as terrifying as the legend is!"


    The disciples of Shengxu, the elders exclaimed one by one. At this time, the elite disciples of Shengxu had lost most of their combat power. Although there are countless ordinary disciples, but. Against this battle, it was not a threat at all.


    The elders are extremely miserable at this time. Because they have the highest cultivation base, the powerhouses of the Haotian Heavenly Court are most focused on.


    Xu Haotian looked at the entire battlefield with a stern face. Although Wang Mobai was powerful, it would take a lot of time to defeat the Wutian Dao Ancestor.


    He has no other way now, he can only expect Li Yuanba to return!


    Soon, the majestic sword energy of Wutian Dao Ancestor absorbed the fire fist at a very fast speed, eliminating the power of the fire fist. It shocked everyone.


    Wang Mobai panted with big mouths, and his reason returned, feeling that his punch just now, if it is really bombarded, not only will the Saint Ruins be destroyed, but also his son''s powerhouse will be destroyed instantly.


    If Xu Haotian was really blown to death, he would not even have time to cry.


    It''s just that before he was fortunate enough, Wutian Dao Ancestor killed him again with a wooden sword.


    The two fought together again in an instant.


    Lei Zhenzi and Empress Nuwa faced off against Lingxiao Jianxian and Panlong ancestor, but the second sage was very scared.


    The Prisoner joined Wang Mobai''s camp, and the two old friends fought together in the Wutian Dao Ancestor, which immediately caused the Wu Tian Dao Ancestor to be in a hurry.


    An hour passed quickly.


    Xu Haotian''s heart became more and more tense. Seeing Li Yuanba can return!


    At this time, the sacred bones of Lingxiao Jianxian and Panlong ancestors have been shattered by half. Their cultivation bases are in the middle of the saint stage, but although they have deep cultivation bases, they face the joint attack of Lei Zhenzi and Nu Wa , Defeat is only a matter of time.


    More and more corpses floated in the starry sky in various unimaginable positions, and a strong smell of blood began to permeate the starry sky.


    Time is fleeting.


    "Ding! Li Yuanba''s ultra-limit awakening is complete!"

 Chapter 1545： : Mid-term

    The system prompt finally sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind. Xu Haotian suddenly showed a bright smile, and he quickly asked the system to call out Li Yuanba''s attribute list.


    Li Yuanba: From ancient myths and legends


    Identity: Golden Winged Roc Bird


    Lucky Level: Middle Saint Realm


    Gong Method: Jinpeng Transformation


    Supernatural power: Dapeng transformed! The sky is falling apart! The golden hammer will fix the sky!


    Magic weapon: Shake the sky hammer


    Special attribute: Pengniao transformation (when encountering a crisis, once the Pengniao transformation is turned on, its strength will be doubled, and its combat effectiveness will be improved!)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Mid-Sage Realm!


    Xu Haotian immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and Li Yuanba lived up to his expectations and really surpassed the early stage of the Saint Realm. The same level as the Nvwa Empress, but with his combat power, he can display the strength of the late Saint Realm.


    And its loyalty is still full!


    With the same special attributes, the Pengniao transforms, and its strength is doubled. It is difficult for the Saint Ruins to be immortal!


    "Haha, Holy Market, come on, I will let you taste what despair is!"


    Xu Haotian sneered looking at the Wutian Dao Ancestor who was besieged by Wang Mobai and the prisoners.


    When Yun Zhongzi heard it behind him, his whole body was shocked. Is your Majesty going to start sending out his last hole cards?


    Just as Yun Zhongzi was muttering in his heart, a black hole suddenly appeared on Xu Haotian''s head, and Li Yuanba stepped out of it.


    Li Yuanba was still wearing a black armor and carrying a sacred hammer like a big tank in his hand. He was still thin, like a sick ghost.


    Compared with before, Li Yuanba did not change at all, but Yun Zhongzi was shocked.


    what''s the situation?


    When did the black boy run out?


    Could this be your majesty''s final hole card?


    Can''t see through the cultivation base?


    Gosh! Isn''t he a saint again?


    Question marks kept flashing in Yun Zhongzi''s mind, making him a little confused for a while!


    "Chen Li Yuanba see your majesty!"


    Li Yuanba knelt down in the void with great excitement. He didn''t let out his breath now. This was what Xu Haotian had ordered long ago. He always keeps it in mind.


    After breaking through the middle stage of the Saint Realm, Li Yuanba always wanted to fight for Xu Haotian to kill the enemy. He was born to fight, and he felt uncomfortable if he didn''t fight for a while. What''s more, Xu Haotian is still in danger now.


    Xu Haotian smiled and helped Li Yuanba up and said: "Yuanba, I have been waiting for you!"


    Now, he already has five saints in his hand, and has completely suppressed all saints in the holy market.


    Now coupled with Li Yuanba, Shengxu will lose even faster.


    Li Yuanba carried the sacred hammer on his shoulders and looked into the distance excitedly and said, "There are actually nine saints, interesting!"


    The predecessors of the previous life had only seven semi-saints. Although Hou Tu had the power of a saint, he did not have a holy position and could only be regarded as a half saint.


    Xu Haotian smiled and said, "Next, it''s your turn..."


    Before Xu Haotian finished speaking, two monstrous holy powers descended immediately, making everyone frightened and turning their heads to look.


    Two more saints here?


    The disciples of the elders of Shengxu suddenly despair!


    The powerhouse of the Haotian Heavenly Court was extremely pleasantly surprised.


    Xu Haotian frowned, and he quickly stopped Li Yuanba who was about to fly out. The two new saints were definitely not Haotian heaven''s helpers.


    He knows how many saints he has.


    "Amitabha Buddha! Good, good! Unexpectedly, the dignified saint ruins were smashed into the ground, it is really pitiful!"


    The voice of Guangfa sounded like the sound of a flourishing Buddha.


    I saw Guangfa and Guangzhen flying out of nothingness together. The dazzling Buddha light on their bodies was extremely strong and dazzling.

 Chapter 1546： : External participation

    "Buddha?"


    Xu Haotian frowned tightly, and only monks in this world could claim that.


    Could it be...


    "Ding! Complete the main mission.........Meet Gufo! The system rewards the host with a chance to summon a super strong. A chance to be a strong man. A chance to a strong copy. A chance to enter the dojo. A chance to awaken beyond the limit. ."


    The system prompt sounded suddenly, making Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly widened.


    It turned out to be an ancient Buddha!


    In the next second, he suddenly became angry.


    You must know that Monkey King was captured by the ancient Buddha, and the task was triggered, which is always in mind.


    Guangfa! Guangzhen!


    The extremely embarrassed Wutian Dao Ancestor looked shocked. The sword immortal Ling Xiao and the ancestor of Panlong both looked at the two monks in horror.


    How come the saints of the ancient Buddhist world come?


    Are they going to reap the benefits?


    At this time, Immortal Xueyun''s face suddenly became whiter with one arm left, and she sighed inwardly: "It''s completely finished! Has the Saint Ruins really come to the end?"


    The holy ruins of the holy ruins shattered, and the venerable Xuan Zhan fell. Their holy ruins are truly inevitable!


    At this moment of life and death, is the ancient Buddha coming again?


    She knew best what the ancient Buddha was.


    "Wu Tian Dao Ancestor, how about it? Should our brothers do it?"


    Guangfa said with a smile. A very kind look.


    Guang Zhen didn''t speak, but looked at Wang Mobai, Daoist Prisoner, Kong Xuan, and Lei Zhenzi with a pair of eyes maliciously.


    When his eyes fell on Wang Mobai''s body, his pupils couldn''t help but dilate instantly. Could he be...


    In an instant, Guang Zhen''s heart set off a huge wave, and his face became wonderful.


    "Really?"


    Wu Tian Dao Zu looked surprised. If he changed time to another time, he would definitely not agree, because Gu Buddha was the most proficient at playing tricks.


    But at this moment, he can''t hold it anymore, he can no longer control that much!


    "Of course, the monks don''t speak any words!"


    Guangfa said with a smile. Then he turned his head to look at Wang Mobai and other five saints in the Haotian Heavenly Court, and said: "Where are you sacred? Now that the holy ruins have been destroyed, why not just stop here? Just give me a face in the ancient Buddha world?"


    Ancient Buddha World?


    What the hell?


    "Go away, where''s the deflated calf, what are you, why do you give you face?"


    Wang Mobai cursed loudly. He had heard the legend of the ancient Buddha world more than 200,000 years ago, but he accidentally understood it.


    As soon as this statement was made, Guangfa''s baby face instantly became difficult to look at. The whole person''s momentum instantly became eerie and terrifying.


    It is as if the Buddha who had been rescued from suffering has instantly become a demon.


    Wu Tian Dao Ancestor was secretly happy, Wang Mobai offended Guang Fa, so that he would not have to worry about the two sides joining hands to deal with him.


    "act recklessly!"


    Guangfa shouted angrily, and immediately rushed to Wang Mobai.


    However, at this moment, an extremely tyrannical and tyrannical aura erupted from behind Wang Mobai, the prisoner Kong Xuan and others. It was Li Yuanba, who came with the hammer of the **** of fierceness and moved in like lightning. .


    "Where''s the thief bald donkey!"


    Li Yuanba''s roar resounded through the sky, causing a famous saint to look up.


    Guang Fa was even more furious, and even a saint in the middle stage dared to rush towards him, it was really slow to death.


    He immediately raised his palm and blasted towards Li Yuanba.


    Seeing that the two sides were about to collide, Li Yuanba suddenly exploded, falling down like a mighty heaven with a hammer.


    Guangfa''s face changed wildly, and he only felt that it was not a human being attacked by him, but...the Primordial Raptor!

 Chapter 1547： ：Blow

    But despite this, he can''t get it back anymore. Because his palm has been blasted out.


    boom����


    Li Yuanba smashed Guangfa with a single hammer, and blood and blood flew across the sky, and blood mist rose into the sky.


    Guangfa''s Yuanying villain, panicked, was about to say something, but Li Yuanba''s second hammer came down.


    boom������


    The Yuan Ying of Guangfa was not accidentally bombed!


    An ancient Buddha just fell!


    Everyone, including the saint at the scene, was dumbfounded.


    Kong Xuan directly petrochemical on the spot.


    what''s the situation?


    Yuanba...when did he become so terrifying?


    The two hammers just now, if they were replaced by him, I''m afraid one hammer would be second!


    Could it be...


    Kong Xuan immediately understood that the reason why Li Yuanba was so terrifying was entirely caused by Xu Haotian.


    Daoist prisoner and Lei Zhenzi swallowed fiercely. They could have felt that Guang Fa was extremely powerful before, but they were blown by Li Yuanba''s hammer.


    This Nima is too awesome!


    Xu Haotian was even more surprised. Exactly as he expected, after Li Yuanba broke through the Saint Realm, he still maintained the ability to fight higher.


    Yun Zhongzi next to him is already stupid!


    He guessed that Li Yuanba was very strong, but he did not expect him to be so strong.


    "You...you actually killed the ancient Buddha?"


    Guangzhen was so frightened that his whole body was like sifting chaff, a monstrous chill rushed up from his heels.


    Guang Fa, but the existence of the late Saint Realm, was actually killed by this black thin man in seconds?


    The Wutian Dao Ancestor who was also in the late stage of the Saint Realm was already completely confused. Looking at Li Yuanba''s figure in a daze, his heart was filled with deep shock, and he had even forgotten the panic.


    "this is������"


    Ling Xiao Jianxian trembled with fright, the wounds on his body split open due to tension, and the blood rushed out like a flood that broke the embankment.


    The ancestor of Panlong was even more unbearable, all the feather fans in his hand fell to the ground, he didn''t know it, he was completely stupid!


    Xueyun''s face was as gray as death, except for fear and despair in his eyes.


    Li Yuanba, who was born suddenly, shocked the entire battlefield with two hammers!


    Even as strong as Wang Mobai, he stared at Li Yuanba in a daze, and was shocked by Li Yuanba''s strength.


    "This tuberculosis ghost..."


    Lei Zhenzi and Li Yuanba smelled like each other. Good buddies, at this time Lei Zhenzi rubbed the sweat from his forehead severely, and muttered to himself in shock.


    Why did Li Yuanba become so powerful? He guessed in an instant, besides your majesty, who else in this world could have such a tyrannical method.


    But he didn''t expect Li Yuanba to be so powerful!


    Could it be that this TB ghost has a better talent than him?


    "It turned out to be the Golden-winged Dapeng Bird. He and the peacock in the sky should be together and both are Yuanfeng''s heirs!"


    Empress Nu Wa also showed a surprised look on her beautiful face.


    "Gosh! Kill an ancient Buddha with two hammers?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "That''s Guangfa, the most powerful person in the ancient buddhist world. That''s it."


    The disciples of Shengxu exclaimed again and again, a desperate anger began to envelope the entire battlefield.


    Li Yuanba ignored the people who were shocked by him, but twisted his neck and said coldly: "How do you want to die?"


    "Yuanba, keep him alive!"


    Xu Haotian quickly shouted.


    If these two bald donkeys are dead, how can he save Monkey King?


    Although it was far away, Xu Haotian''s voice was difficult to pass. But Li Yuanba was a saint and he was concerned about Xu Haotian, so he immediately heard Xu Haotian''s instructions.


    Immediately he nodded secretly, although he didn''t know why Xu Haotian did it. But it is still obedient.


    Immediately, he shook his body and appeared in front of Guangzhen in an instant.

 Chapter 1548： :madman

    At this time, the two were less than two feet apart, and they were almost about to collide. Guangzhen''s eyes widened, his body trembled even more, and he trembled unconsciously.


    Guangfa was a hundred times stronger than his cultivation base, and he was not bombarded by the opponent, he naturally wouldn''t think he could escape from Li Yuanba''s hands.


    "you do not��������"


    Guangzhen was about to say something, but before he could say it, Li Yuanba hit his stomach with a hammer. In an instant, his ribs broke, his internal organs shattered, and all that was vomited out of his mouth were broken internal organs.


    Consciousness instantly fell into confusion.


    Normally, the saint should be immortal. And it won''t faint.


    But Li Yuanba''s power is too terrifying, it has already reached the point of smashing his soul.


    Hanging Guangzhen on the hammer, Li Yuanba turned to Wutian Dao Ancestor, Lingxiao Sword Immortal Panlong Ancestor, and Xueyun Immortal Aunt who had only half his life left and said: "Did you think about how you died?"


    As soon as he said this, the scene fell silent.


    Needles dropped throughout the scene. Everyone looked at Li Yuanba in horror.


    Of course, only the disciples of Saint Ruins were panicked, and the powerhouses of the Haotian Heavenly Court were shocked and surprised and complicated.


    "This little guy is too violent!"


    Wang Mobai murmured to himself, Li Yuanba clearly only had the early stage of the Saint Realm, but he could kill the saints of the later stage of the Saint Realm.


    If it were not because Li Yuanba was Xu Haotian''s subordinate, he really wanted to fight him.


    Li Yuanba casually threw Guangzhen to Bodhi Patriarch, very fast, but to the saint, it was just a matter of blinking an eye.


    As soon as the ancestor Bodhi was about to speak, Li Yuanba had already flew towards the sword immortal Lingxiao and the ancestor Panlong.


    This scene frightened the Second Saint.


    Although they are strong in the mid-sage realm, they are far behind Guangfa.


    Their hearts are extremely depressed and doubtful. Why is it both in the middle stage of the Saint Realm, how can Li Yuanba be able to fight more?


    Even if such a thing is spread, no one will believe it.


    Without any hesitation, Jianxian Lingxiao and the ancestor of Panlong turned around and ran away.


    The saint ran away?


    The scene was fried instantly!


    The disciples of Shengxu directly beat their chests and feet, and some even turned around and ran away. The scene was instantly chaotic.


    "Huh, two little bugs dare to run away?"


    Li Yuanba sneered, then he violently threw the double hammers in his hands.


    Boom, boom!


    The two golden hammers smashed through the void in an instant, surpassing the limit, and directly hit the back of the second sage.


    In an instant, the two holy hammer exploded, turning into two masses of blood mist floating in the void.


    But because of too much force, even the Devil''s Hammer exploded. The God Hammer was originally not high in rank, and could not help the power of the saint.


    Because the Holy Bone is absolutely comparable to the general innate treasure!


    "Bold!"


    Wu Tian Dao Zu saw this scene, his eyes were splitting, but his heart was not angry, but panic.


    But in order to protect Ling Xiao Jianxian and Panlong Patriarch''s Yuan Ying, he could only bite the bullet and stop Li Yuanba.


    Wang Mobai, Nuwa, and Taoist prisoner, Kong Xuandu looked at Li Yuanba blankly.


    This stunned kid is too powerful, and it seems that he doesn''t need them to help.


    When Xu Haotian saw that Li Yuanba''s twin hammers had been scrapped, he quickly began to search for it in Lucky Mall.


    But even though he found a useful treasure, his reputation was not enough, he could only stare.


    "Did both the sword immortal Lingxiao and the ancestor of Panlong fall?"


    "Not yet, their Yuan Ying is still there!"


    "God, this is the devil. When he came out, he killed the Second Saint and abolished the Second Saint!"


    "The physical strength can reach such an intensity?"


    The disciples of Shengxu talked in horror, and the elders were silent with a dead gray face.

 Chapter 1549： : Wuyunxian

    Wutiandao Zuhan said: "What on earth are you going to do?"


    Li Yuanba''s bull''s eyes glared and said: "I am the general Li Yuanba under His Majesty Haotian! I am here to kill you!"


    Because the speed was too fast, even when the air was ignited, Li Yuanba had already arrived in front of Wutian Dao Ancestor.


    Seeing this, Wu Tian Dao Ancestor quickly attracted the power of heaven and directly faced Li Yuanba.


    The Wutiandao ancestor wooden sword was picked out, and in an instant, endless air currents hit and went straight to Li Yuanba.


    "roll!"


    Li Yuanba pushed it fiercely, and Wu Tian Dao Ancestor was shaken back instantly.


    In this scene, even Wang Mobai and Taoist Prisoners had their eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "This little guy..."


    The corners of the prisoner''s mouth twitched fiercely. With his current strength, he wanted to repel the Wutian Dao Ancestor, but he couldn''t do it.


    Is Li Yuanba stronger than Wang Mobai?


    Xu Haotian was surprised again and again. Previously, Wutian Daozu was extremely eye-catching, and now Li Yuanba alone can block Wutian Daozu.


    "It seems that this battle will be over soon without Yang Jian coming out!"


    Xu Haotian let out a long sigh, thinking with joy in his heart. His gains in this battle were not so big, and the vast sky and heaven would also leap forward.


    "Then use this weather vane to summon the super strong!"


    "The system summons the super strong!"


    Xu Haotian secretly ordered.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    Li Yuanba waved his iron fist and beat Wutian Dao Zu steadily back, so that Wu Tian Dao Zu could only parry but not fight back.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Samantabhadra, from ancient myths and legends! Does the host choose to re-summon?"


    At this time, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    Samantabhadra?


    Boring! Moreover, Li Yuanba had just killed two of them, and the other one did not respect him.


    "Call again!"


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart. Seeing Li Yuanba violently beat Wutian Dao Ancestor, he felt so refreshed!


    Now he has six saints in his hand, Wang Mobai, Prisoner Taoist, Kong Xuan, Nuwa, Lei Zhenzi, and Li Yuanba!


    On the other hand, on the side of the saint ruins, there are only the Wutian Dao Ancestor and the half-dead Immortal Xueyun.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Wuyunxian! From Fengshen Kingdom! Do you want to re-summon?"


    Wuyunxian?


    Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes and looked a little surprised. This is also a famous mythical figure.


    He is one of the Eight Immortals of the Jiejiao, transformed by the golden beard fish, and once defeated the Guangchengzi and the Red Sperm. Under the prestigious name.


    He can defeat Guang Chengzi, his strength is certainly not bad, even if he is not a semi-sage, he is also a manifestation of a perfect!


    Moreover, he is one of the most favored disciples of Master Tongtian, how can his talent be poor?


    Now Xu Haotian doesn''t even have saints in his eyes, he now only looks forward to the strong with super talent, and then he can transcend the saint realm after awakening beyond the limit. Even stronger.


    "Alright, it''s him, restore the memories of past lives!"


    Xu Haotian further ordered in his heart. Although Guangcheng is here now, they are all alive and immortal, and they will definitely not fight against something in the previous life.


    Thinking of this, he called out Wu Yunxian''s attribute list.


    Wuyunxian: From Fengshen Kingdom!


    Race: Golden beard fish!


    Identity: A disciple of the Master of Tongtian, one of the Eight Immortals!


    Lucky Level: Half Saint!


    Gongfa: Water Control Void Magic Sutra!


    Supernatural powers: cover the sky and cover the sun! Supernatural powers!


    Magic weapon: Hunyuan hammer!


    Loyalty: 85/100


    Half holy?


    The same cultivation level as Guang Chengzi?


    It''s really good!

 Chapter 1550： :go to hell

    oom������


    Li Yuanba slammed the Wutian Dao Ancestor with a punch, and the power that was enough to smash a planet directly knocked the Wutian Dao Ancestor away thousands of miles away.


    "This TB ghost..."


    The corner of Wu Tian Dao Ancestor''s mouth was bleeding, and his gaze at Li Yuanba was full of jealousy. Being blasted by Li Yuanba with countless punches in succession, even with the body of the Taoist ancestor, it is too much.


    The entire battlefield calmed down, and everyone looked at the Second Holy War.


    Because everyone knows that the victory or defeat of this battle lies in the victory or defeat of the two saints.


    "It''s over, everything is over!"


    Fairy Xueyun''s breath was extremely sluggish at this time, panting violently while thinking. But he didn''t take the opportunity to escape. Obviously, he wanted to coexist and die in the Holy Ruins.


    Sword Immortal Lingxiao and the ancestor of Panlong had already avoided, and their eyes flickered, do you take this opportunity to escape?


    Shangguan Yunfeng looked at Lingxiao Sword Immortal with incomprehensible complexity. The Holy Emperor once praised Ling Xiao Sword Immortal in public for being extremely powerful, but now Ling Xiao Sword Immortal has become like this, is he still qualified to fight Xu Haotian?


    Even if he blindly trusts the Holy Emperor, he is still worried that the Holy Emperor will be able to defeat Li Yuanba, who is a stable and innocent ancestor.


    Duan Xiaotian''s face was extremely ugly. He thought that his master Wutian Daozu would rise in his life, and no one would dare not give him face. However, now his master, his future patron, has been abused by others, and he cannot help. Busy, naturally it is not a taste in my heart.


    As for the ancient emperor, he had already returned to the battlefield at this time, but because he had no intentions, he had no feelings for the death of Venerable Xuan Zhan.


    "The Holy Ruins are over, completely over!"


    "It''s really ironic, I didn''t expect our Saint Ruins to be planted in the hands of a young man."


    "This is what we call our own self-sufficiency, because we look down on the outer space and universe, so it has caused the bitter fruit of today."


    "Gu Yi Demon God... is like Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death. Isn''t this the reason why they were destroyed by the former strong?"


    "I am now considering whether to return to Haotian Heavenly Court?"


    The disciples of Shengxu were swaying at this moment, swaying left and right. Their hearts no longer belong to the Holy Ruins at this moment.


    The Holy Ruins, which they called the Holy Realm, suffered an extremely miserable defeat in front of Xu Haotian. Can they not consider their future?


    "Hey, solve the remaining crawlers first!"


    Wang Mobai grinned and said, shaking his figure, he came to Lingxiao Jianxian and Panlong ancestor Yuanying.


    As the eyes of the two holy Yuanying were splitting, he was instantly drowned by the torrent of flames.


    "what������"


    The screams of the two holy screams instantly resounded through the broken holy ruins, making all the disciples of holy ruins terrified.


    Aunt Xueyun closed her eyes, and the last glimmer of hope in her heart was shattered.


    The Wutian Dao Ancestor who was fighting with Li Yuanba suddenly became angry. The Five Saints of the Saint Ruins had now died three, and the Saint Ruins of the Holy Ruins was also shattered.


    This catastrophe is the biggest catastrophe since the creation of the Holy Ruins.


    "Aren''t you going too far to be afraid of being condemned?"


    Wu Tian Dao Ancestor roared. Their saint ruins are the powers that are recognized by the Starry Universe to act for the sky. If they are destroyed by the Haotian Heavenly Court, the Haotian Heavenly Court will be condemned by the heavens.


    Li Yuanba was extremely ferocious at this time. He grinned and said, "Heavenly Scourge? Why didn''t you think of the Scourge of the Gods when you destroyed the ancient demon clan?"


    "You can destroy other people''s clan, but they will be condemned by heaven if they turn you away. Why?"


    "Old boy, you shut up!"


    Li Yuanba screamed. The sound came out loudly, and then instantly turned into the real body of the Golden Winged Roc Bird.

 Chapter 1551： : Advent of the Holy Ancestor

    Li Yuanba transforms into a golden-winged roc bird with a wingspan of hundreds of thousands of miles. This golden-winged roc bird is incomparable to a horse. With its huge wings, the wind is raging and sweeps across all directions in an instant.


    Wu Tian Dao Ancestor was extremely shocked. In front of the Golden Winged Roc Bird, he was as small as dust, but his aura rose again under this pressure.


    "Huh, what can I do, the big deal will die!"


    Wu Tian Dao Ancestor was caught in extreme hatred at this time, his white hair was floating, his eyes were full of madness.


    However, at this moment, the overwhelming Shengwei suddenly came from afar.


    "Where does the rat dare to ruin my holy realm!"


    A very majestic voice came, and countless disciples of Saint Ruins were dizzy.


    I saw five figures galloping from a distance.


    The head was a tall man who was three feet tall and wrapped in golden light. He was wearing a red gold holy robe with a golden jade crown on his head, and his brows showed endless majesty.


    "Big brother? Is the big brother back?"


    Fairy Xueyun, who was on the verge of death, said in surprise. The disciples of Shengxu also burst into an uproar.


    "Aren''t they...the five gods in the ancestral hall?"


    "It is said that more than five saints in the holy ruins turned out that all this is true!"


    "Have you not noticed that the core disciples are gone now? It is said that they all followed the ancestor to the ancestral land."


    "Holy Ancestor is back!"


    "Our Holy Ruins are saved."


    The disciples of Shengxu were extremely excited, and the remaining elders even cried with joy.


    Wang Mobai, Prisoner Taoist, Kong Xuan, Lei Zhenzi, and Empress Nuwa all frowned and looked over there.


    Stormy seas are all set off in their hearts! Because they couldn''t see the golden-robed saint headed at all.


    "If you offend the holy realm, don''t leave, you will sleep here!"


    The tall saint stared at Li Yuanba, his majestic gaze was full of anger.


    The four figures behind him all showed a strong Shengwei, and the identity of the saint was undoubtedly evident.


    Four saints!


    Coupled with this terrifying gold-robed saint, the five saints came, making the Heavenless Dao Ancestor in despair, Immortal Aunt Xueyun suddenly overjoyed.


    "Finally caught up!"


    Wutian Dao Ancestor let out a long sigh. In this battle, their sacred ruins have fallen to the three saints, and they must have suffered a great loss of vitality, and the holy realm will be shattered. If these brothers do not return, he will become a sinner forever. And surely he will die!


    However, his gaze at the tall gold-robed saint was a bit complicated, with surprises, and a strong unwillingness.


    The tall gold-robed saint is named Qin Xiaoyun, who is the leader of their generation, the big brother.


    When the Saint Ruins was established, Qin Xiaoyun contributed a lot, and it can even be said that he founded the Saint Ruins.


    Because Qin Xiaoyun is one of the nine saint ancestors in the entire starry universe, he may not be famous in the outer universe, but he is famous in the inner universe. It''s not comparable to the ancestors without heaven.


    "How special can you blow!"


    Li Yuanba said contemptuously.


    After breaking through the Saint Realm, he found that he could smash the sky with just one fist. Naturally, he would not put Qin Xiaoyun in his eyes, although he knew that the realm of the opponent was higher than him.


    Wang Mobai and Daoist Prisoner frowned, they would naturally know that Qin Xiaoyun was stronger than the ancestor of the Heavenless Dao, and the body of this golden-robed saint seemed like a bottomless pit, unfathomable.


    Lei Zhenzi cried out: "Sun Zha, if you want to kill us, you are not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue."


    Lei Zhenzi was even more fearless, especially after breaking through the Saint Realm, his heart became more swollen.


    Except for Xu Hao''s obedience to Tianyan, no one else would ignore him.

 Chapter 1552： : The Power of the Ancestor

    Lei Zhenzi''s voice fell off.


    Qin Xiaoyun''s expression turned gloomy in an instant. Immediately he stepped forward, and came to Li Yuanba in an instant, taking a tens of thousands of miles, causing Li Yuanba''s eyes to stare suddenly.


    In a hurry, he suddenly raised his fist and smashed it at Qin Xiaoyun, and the overbearing force directly tore the void, the void shattered like glass.


    However, Qin Xiaoyun seemed to be okay, walking through the raging wind and came to Li Yuanba.


    "A little bird dare to provoke me?"


    Qin Xiaoyun snorted coldly and slapped Li Yuanba with a palm.


    puff-----


    Li Yuanba spurted blood and flew upside down, his whole body like an arrow from the string, and flew away with a thunder of lightning.


    In this scene, everyone''s eyes widened, even Xu Haotian opened his mouth, feeling a little surprised.


    The previous Li Yuanba was extremely shocked, blasting the saint with a hammer, and completely suppressing the Wutian Dao Ancestor, shocking all the creatures in the inner starry sky.


    But now Li Yuanba hasn''t even taken Qin Xiaoyun''s palm?


    Wu Tian Dao Zu and Xue Yun Xian Gu were not surprised, because among all the people at the scene, only they knew Qin Xiaoyun''s power best.


    The Nine Saint Ancestors in the starry sky universe, but the supreme existence! !


    Li Yuanba clutched his chest, barely stabilized his figure, his eyes full of shock as he looked at Qin Xiaoyun.


    "This guy... he is too strong!"


    Li Yuanba gritted his teeth bitterly and thought. But he didn''t come back and gave up.


    He had just been sanctified and wanted to end this battle with his own power to repay Yunfeng''s promotion.


    Now he was repelled by Qin Xiaoyun with the palm of his hand, making him feel a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, Qin Xiaoyun appeared in front of Lei Zhenzi like a teleport.


    Lei Zhenzi was shocked, and the wind and thunder wings behind his back quickly instigated, and the power of billions of wind and thunder rumbling out, instantly submerging Qin Xiaoyun.


    However, before Lei Zhenzi showed joy on his face, a cold voice came into his ears: "Boy, do you think it is great to have a pair of wind and thunder wings?"


    With the appearance of the sound, a fist surrounded by golden light poked out from it.


    Lei Zhenzi didn''t stop him at all, he was directly blown out by this punch.


    Because of the too much force, the Lei Zhenzi rolled back too fast, directly smashing the space barrier, and even the turbulence of time and space outside could not be blocked, passing directly through, disappearing in a blink of an eye. Where did it leave a hole with a huge diameter.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Wang Mobai, Prisoner Taoist, Nuwa Empress, Kong Xuan''s Four Saints Qiqi exploded with great power, and at the same time pressed on Qin Xiaoyun.


    Qin Xiaoyun snorted disdainfully, and the Four Sages who followed him also came to him at this moment, Wutian Dao Ancestor and Aunt Xueyun also followed.


    Counting them, Lingxiao Sword Immortal, Venerable Xuan Zhan, Panlong Patriarch, and Saint Ruins have a total of ten saints! !


    Even Xu Haotian twitched fiercely, saying that when the prehistoric world was the most prosperous, he was no more than seven saints!


    Fortunately, Xu Haotian has a lucky system, and the strong come to this world without becoming a laughing stock.


    "The Saint Ruins almost ruined!"


    "It''s really incompetent, such a holy ruin might as well be gone!"


    "Yes, we are ashamed to follow!"


    The Four Saints behind Qin Xiaoyun''s face flashed with sarcasm at this time, and the words spoken were extremely unfeeling.


    Wutian Daozu''s face was extremely ugly, and he shouted: "Don''t tell me anything else, if I didn''t hand over the core disciples to you, so that you can each have a disciple, can you have today''s status? Now? The Holy Ruins are in trouble, are you guys watching a joke? Really chilling!"


    The core disciples of Saint Ruins are all geniuses in the inner starry sky universe, and let them worship the Five Saints as their teachers. Although they are drawing in the Five Saints, it is actually good for them.

 Chapter 1553： : One palm shocks the Five Saints

    The affection of master and apprentice, love father and son!


    In the world of cultivating immortals, being a teacher for one day and a father for life, isn''t it the end of talking?


    As soon as this statement was made, the Four Saints were silent, speechless!


    Qin Xiaoyun ignored their intrigue, but stared at Wang Mobai firmly, and asked coldly: "Gu Yi Demon God?"


    Faced with his questioning, Wang Mobai opened his mouth and cursed: "The fuck! Lao Tzu is the God of Gu Yi!"


    What an unwise move to provoke the enemy at such a moment. But Wang Mobai didn''t care about this.


    As soon as he said this, Qin Xiaoyun''s face became extremely ugly, and his eyes were full of killing intent.


    "Gu Yi Demon God, huh, the extinct tribe will also make a comeback, really wishful thinking!"


    Qin Xiaoyun''s words completely angered Wang Mobai.


    Gu Yi Demon God is Wang Mobai''s proudest identity, and it is also the backing of his efforts to restore the ethnic group. So he does not allow anyone to insult and trample.


    He quickly became the ultimate state of Gu Yi Demon God''s body, but Li Yuanba instantly appeared in front of Qin Xiaoyun. He had transformed into a golden-winged big peng bird state, fast as lightning.


    "It''s so reckless!"


    Qin Xiaoyun snorted coldly. Without putting Li Yuanba in his eyes, he raised his palm to shoot again, this time his aura became even stronger!


    Infinitely, the surging mana quickly condensed a huge palm of fear as high as ten million feet, like a piece of heaven and earth, directly shot Li Yuanba out. Even the four Wang Mobai followed and flew out.


    The power of a palm shocks the Five Saints!


    The size of this huge palm makes those bystanders stare wide and shocked!


    It is huge, extremely exaggerated, like a huge planet, rushing forward in a rampage.


    "Afraid you won''t make it?"


    Wang Mobai let out a huge roar, holding the huge palms with both hands high, and the body was constantly rising. The prisoners, Kong Xuan, and Empress Nuwa all put their palms on Wang Mobai and jointly resisted the advancement of the giant hands.


    Gradually, the forward speed of the giant hand also weakened, and the power gradually faded.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiaoyun couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face.


    He could see that the reason why his magical powers could be blocked was that Wang Mobai and Empress Nuwa had the greatest strength.


    Especially the Nuwa Empress gave him a feeling of facing human ancestors. This made him feel extremely surprised.


    "Big brother, quickly get rid of them! They are all the remnants of the Gu Yi Demon God, there is no room to keep their hands!"


    Wu Tian Dao Zu urged at this moment. He is really scared now. He was afraid that a few saints would appear again in a while, and perhaps even this big brother would not be an opponent.


    At first, Xu Haotian was regarded as an ant by them.


    Later, Wang Mobai appeared and surprised them!


    Then there is the Prisoner, Kong Xuan, and then Lei Zhenzi, Nuwa Empress! !


    Finally, another Li Yuanba popped out.


    Wutian Daozu is almost crying!


    Xu Haotian is now in his eyes, the degree of danger is not less than that of Li Yuanba, or even worse!


    The huge palm of tens of thousands of feet, to the monks under the realm of the saint, is like a huge mountain peak, flashing past their eyes, rumbling, and going straight into the distance.


    Even if Wang Mobai, Taoist Prisoner, Kong Xuan, and Empress Nuwa blocked them all, they were ruthlessly pushed hundreds of millions of miles away in the blink of an eye.


    The monks under the saint''s realm were all lifted out by the violent wind and waves, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    When the four Wang Mobai gritted their teeth and resisted and disappeared with their giant hands, their figures completely disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Their bodies have reached the edge of this world.

 Chapter 1554： : Taiyi Beyond Limitation Awakening

    In this scene, seeing Xu Haotian sweating on his forehead, Qin Xiaoyun easily repelled the six saints under him!


    Lei Zhenzi fell into other universes and has not yet returned. He does not know his life or death.


    Li Yuanba, Wang Mobai, Kong Xuan, Prisoners, and Nuwa Empress were suppressed by Qin Xiaoyun.


    Xu Haotian''s heart instantly sank to the bottom.


    He looked back at the real Taiyi standing behind him, and said with a move in his heart: "Taiyi, do you want to be stronger?"


    He wants real Taiyi to awaken beyond the limit!


    Although Madam Taiyi couldn''t awaken successfully beyond the limit immediately, Xu Haotian had always left behind, so he didn''t want to take risks.


    Now, a wave of ancient Buddhas came first, and then one of the Nine Saint Ancestors appeared, making him aware of the danger.


    Who knows what will follow?


    When Madam Taiyi heard this, he became agitated, and even his breathing became short. He trembled and said, "Your Majesty, can the veteran become stronger?"


    Both Li Yuanba and Lei Zhenzi were able to become saints. How could he also be Lei Zhenzi''s uncle, there is no doubt that his heart was moved.


    "System, let Taiyi real person awaken beyond limit!"


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart.


    In the next second, Real Taiyi was sucked in by the black hole that appeared above Xu Haotian''s head.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian set his eyes on Qin Xiaoyun again.


    Qin Xiaoyun didn''t think that these saints listened to Xu Haotian''s dispatch. At this moment, he was aloft, staring at the powerful men in the Haotian Heavenly Court below, and said coldly: "Destroy them!"


    "Respect!"


    The Four Saints behind him bowed and replied. Then rushed to Wang Mobai and others.


    The saint''s escape speed in the void is like a beam of light, extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he is approaching the holy heaven and heaven.


    "Xueyun, go catch that kid!"


    Wu Tian Dao Ancestor pointed at Xu Haotian and said to Fairy Xueyun standing next to him.


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned and rushed towards Wang Mobai and other saints.


    Seeing this, Xueyun turned and flew towards Xu Haotian, but her speed was not very fast, because Xu Haotian no longer had a saint by his side. To her, Xu Haotian now is like a fish on a chopping board, let her kill!


    This scene caused all the powerhouses in the Haotian Heavenly Court to suddenly panic.


    One after another stood in front of Xu Haotian, the third floor from the left and the third floor protected Xu Haotian.


    "Hmph, demon girl, don''t want to go crazy, dare to hurt my majesty, it is impossible!"


    Di Jiang, Zhu Rong, and Qiang Liang immediately restored the ancestral witch''s real body, like three great mountains, blocking Xu Haotian''s body.


    Although they knew that they could block the saints with their sacred realm cultivation base, like a praying man''s arm as a car, they couldn''t watch Xu Haotian encounter danger.


    Dijun''s face was gloomy, and he honestly followed Donghuang Taiyi behind him.


    The elders and elite disciples of the Saint Ruins also gathered here. They knew the truth about capturing the thieves first, and as long as Xu Haotian was killed, the Haotian Heavenly Court would be in chaos.


    Fairy Xueyun looked at Xu Haotian and all the powerhouses, her pretty face was indifferent, she said coldly: "Emperor Haotian, who else can you rely on now?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she slowly raised her jade hand, and the surging mana rushed out, and in an instant there was an extremely surging mana torrent.


    "With me waiting, you can never hurt my majesty, even if you are a saint!"


    The voice of Emperor Zhenwu rolled out, and Hongda''s voice immediately resounded throughout the shattered universe.


    Xu Haotian was expressionless, as if he didn''t care about the crisis before him.


    At this moment, a roar suddenly resounded through the clouds.


    "Miss! Your majesty sentimental, I won''t kill you!"

 Chapter 1555： : Ancestors Wrath

    Seeing this, Immortal Xueyun''s eyes condensed suddenly, and she hurriedly greeted Li Yuanba. In an instant, billions of winds rushed out, covering the sky and obscuring the sun. Even if it is as strong as a semi-sage, it can''t stop it, but the sky is full of thick wind Spin.


    Rumble!


    A huge black continent suddenly rammed into it at an extremely fast speed. The hurricane that was set off made all the strong on the scene unable to help close their eyes.


    The huge black continent with the aura of ruining the world, blasting away billions of winds.


    Immediately, Li Yuanba carried the black continent and flew towards Fairy Xueyun with an unparalleled aura.


    The moment he flew, he was directly thrown out by him. In an instant, this continent, which was larger than the planet, shot at Xianggu Xueyun like a cannonball.


    Because the speed is too fast, coupled with the fact that there is a strong spiritual energy everywhere in this broken universe, the black continent and the spiritual energy have a huge friction, and a raging flame is instantly ignited.


    Seeing this, Fairy Xueyun was taken aback. He hurried to one side, and dodged dangerously.


    boom������


    With the power to destroy everything, the Black Continent directly smashed a piece of shattered Saint Ruins, with a loud explosion, and the Saint Ruins disciples who had no time to escape from above were instantly drowned in flames, and their gods were destroyed!


    Fairy Xueyun was so scared that she was sweating all over her body. Fortunately, she hid in time, otherwise she would be destroyed now.


    "Smelly lady, see if Grandpa doesn''t tear you apart!"


    Li Yuanba was already in a state of furious rage. He was blasted off as soon as he was sanctified, and no one would be in a good mood.


    I can''t provoke the strong, this early sage woman in front of me, can''t I kill her?


    He immediately killed Immortal Aunt Xueyun, but was unexpectedly blocked by Qin Xiaoyun.


    Qin Xiaoyun stretched out his right hand and pressed Li Yuanba''s head to make him unable to move forward.


    "Is that kid the one you want to protect?"


    Qin Xiaoyun looked at Xu Haotian in the distance, surrounded by everyone, and said in a cold voice.


    "Ding! Trigger the side quest------The Wrath of the Holy Ancestor! Task details: Because one of the Nine Holy Ancestors, Qin Shengzu, had a killing intent on the host, if the host can kill Qin Xiaoyun, the system will reward the host for an over-limit awakening. Opportunity, a chance to appoint a super strong, a copy of a strong, a chance to be the pinnacle of a strong, and a chance to listen."


    The system prompt sounded in his mind at this time, but it did not arouse Xu Haotian''s interest, because his attention was all on Qin Xiaoyun in front of him.


    Qin Xiaoyun is so powerful that he has no extra time to worry about others now.


    "System, when will Yang Jian finish his awakening beyond the limit?"


    Xu Haotian could tell that Li Yuanba couldn''t help Qin Xiaoyun at all, and even a bad one would be the end of his life.


    He didn''t want the saint he had finally cultivated to fall away before putting it in his hands.


    At this moment, a dark cloud flew from the distant sky.


    Guang Chengzi frowned, "Isn''t this Wuyunxian? Why did he come?"


    Other powerful men in the Haotian Heavenly Court were also at this moment and saw the flying black cloud fairy. I was muttering in my heart, what is Wuyunxian doing?


    However, Wuyunxian came to the front and shouted loudly, "Under Wuyunxian, I have come to worship His Majesty Haotian!"


    In this regard, Xu Haotian smiled and nodded and said: "Under this kind of danger, you can still stand up. I am very relieved. I will definitely repay you twice in the future."


    Xu Haotian shouted loudly.


    When the disciples of Shengxu saw this, they all sneered. They were just a semi-sage. Under this saint everywhere, what big waves can you make as a semi-sage?


    "Ding! Yang Jian awakened beyond the limit!"


    At this time, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind. Xu Haotian suddenly burst into a bright smile.

 Chapter 1556： : Great Perfection

    "Ding! Yang Jian successfully awakened beyond the limit!"


    The system prompt sounded at this time, making Xu Haotian suddenly smile.


    My Erlang Shenjun is finally back!


    But at this moment, a figure flew out of the time hole that was penetrated by the thunder vibrator. It was Lei Zhenzi.


    While flying towards the battlefield here, he looked back, his expression was extremely ugly, as if something was chasing him behind him.


    "Gosh! Where is it on earth?"


    Lei Zhenzi muttered to himself.


    At the same time, a suffocating breath suddenly escaped from the deep hole.


    All the saints on the scene changed their faces in an instant.


    Qin Xiaoyun frowned, and said with great boredom: "These guys have better noses than dogs, they came so soon."


    The disciples of Shengxu who watched the battle all around suddenly fry the pot.


    "These tyrannical auras...I''m falling into heaven! Why are you still a saint, this is still endless?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Are these breaths other super-first-class forces in the inner starry universe?"


    "Then what can be done? Our Saint Ruins were once extremely tyrannical, and naturally it will attract people''s attention!"


    "Don''t be afraid, our saint ancestor is still there, and Xiaoxiao dare not make any trouble."


    Everyone''s discussion sounded from all over the broken small universe, and all the disciples of Saint Ruins were no longer as flustered as before. Because their ancestor returns.


    But on the other hand, the faces of the powerhouses in Haotian Heavenly Court showed worry.


    "Aren''t you talking about it? How come there are saints?"


    "I*! Are saints everywhere in the inner starry universe like potatoes and cabbage?"


    "In other words, how big is the inner star universe?"


    "Hey, we are in danger!"


    The powerhouses around Xu Haotian were sighing, Dijiang, Donghuang Taiyi and other super powerhouses were not very attractive.


    "You don''t have to panic!"


    Xu Haotian laughed softly. Let the strong people look at him in doubt.


    "Don''t panic?"


    "My Majesty, are you joking? Now what else can you take out of the saint of the enemy''s holy market?"


    Standing behind Donghuang Taiyi, Di Jun sneered at this time. Had it not been for the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to suppress him, he wouldn''t have come here to take risks.


    In the distance, in the long hole of time and space, the breathtaking breath shook the entire small universe in an instant, and its broken space cracks were also crumbling, seeming to be shattered at any time.


    "Haha, do you say that I really don''t have a hole card?"


    Xu Haotian shouted loudly. Then he widened his eyes and shouted again: "Come out, my Erlang shows the true monarch!"


    Erlang shows the true king?


    The strong eyes suddenly widened, and Erlang showed the sage true monarch. In this world, who is qualified to call this name, only Yang Jian!


    And some well-thought-out powerhouses immediately knew that Yang Jian, like Li Yuanba, should have been created by his majesty and become stronger!


    When the powerhouses had different minds, Xu Haotian called out Yang Jian''s attribute list.


    Yang Jian''s aptitude is superb, not inferior to Lei Zhenzi and Li Yuanba, and he is even stronger.


    It was stable in the middle stage of the Saint Realm, but it was best in the later stage of the Saint Realm. Only in this way could I challenge Qin Xiaoyun.


    Yang Jian: From ancient myths and legends!


    Race: Terran! Erlang shows the true king!


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection in Saint Realm!


    Method: Eight or Nine Profound Techniques!


    Supernatural powers: Seventy-two changes of Earth Shaman! Kill the magic eye! King Kong is not bad! Turn the world upside down!


    Magic weapon: three-pointed two-edged sword!


    Special attributes: On the battlefield, it can maximize the oppression of the enemy.


    Loyalty: 100/100

 Chapter 1557： : A certain family Nojiro shows the true king

    "**! Saint Realm Great Perfection!"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes looked straight, and Yang Jian''s aptitude was too bad!


    Xu Haotian suddenly became excited. His abnormal behavior caused the strong men to become nervous immediately.


    "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    Di Jiang quickly asked. But at this moment, a black hole suddenly appeared on Xu Haotian''s head, and an extremely tall, unruly figure stepped out of it.


    In an instant, an unparalleled domineering aura caused everyone''s breathing to suddenly rise.


    "This guy������"


    Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha stammered. I couldn''t believe what I was seeing.


    Erlang Shen, Yang Jian!


    At this moment, Erlangshen was holding a three-pointed two-edged sword, his body was straight, and he was wearing azure blue armor. The magic eyes between his brows were closed one by one, and his body was full of violent auras.


    The strong men looked up, including Xu Haotian.


    I saw that Yang Jian closed his eyes at this time, breathing a little heavy, but Jun Lang''s facial features were extremely calm, because the aura was too large, causing the space around him to wrinkle.


    Its terrifying aura was like an ancient demon god, causing everyone on the scene to breathe quickly.


    "Yang Jian, are you...sanctified?"


    The true monarch of Qingxu morality asked in disbelief. His voice was trembling faintly. The former nephew, now a high-ranking saint, should he be a master uncle?


    Qin Xiaoyun, Wang Mobai, Prisoners, Lei Zhenzi, Kong Xuan, Li Yuanba, and Nuwa Empress all felt the horrible breath released by Yang Jian. They turned their heads to look around.


    "Huh? His breath..."


    Wang Mobai''s eyes widened in an instant, he could not see Yang Jian''s cultivation level.


    Li Yuanba wanted to be surprised, because Yang Jian''s breath seemed stronger than him.


    Qin Xiaoyun also felt a sense of danger, and asked coldly at this time: "Who is your excellency?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Yang Jian immediately opened his closed eyes. In an instant, two tens of millions of meters in size burst out, spanning hundreds of millions of miles in the blink of an eye, and with a bang, the space of this small universe A huge hole was blasted out of the barrier. Let all the saints including the half saints, and the powerful ones all take a breath.


    To blast the space barrier into a hole, anyone who is above the sage can do it. But being able to be like Yang Jian, can cause such a huge destructive power only by vision, even the strongest here, Qin Xiaoyun, is choking.


    "This monarch is the general of the Emperor Haotian, and Erlang is the true monarch, Yang Jian is too!"


    Yang Jian''s voice was like a hurricane, blowing across the world in an instant, and it caught everyone''s ears in the blink of an eye.


    Because the voice is too strong, most of the strong have pain in the eardrums, and the weaker ones will bleed directly from the seven orifices. Let everyone look at Yang Jian standing in the void in horror!


    Under everyone''s attention, the armor on Yang Jian''s body gradually lit up with a blue light.


    "A certain family, the **** of Erlang, Yang Jian, you and other saint ruins thieves, will all die by the sword of the true monarch today!"


    As soon as Yang Jian''s voice fell, Void knelt down at Xu Haotian, and then said excitedly: "Your Majesty''s grace to rebuild, Yang Jian will never forget, follow your Majesty to the death, and coexist and die with Haotian Heaven!"


    As soon as Yang Jian''s words fell, it immediately caused everyone on the scene to take a breath.


    "This... Isn''t this too ridiculous? That young man from Da Luo Luan Wonderland created a super saint? How is this possible?"


    "I feel that no matter it is Yang Jian or all the saints on the scene, there is no majesty against the sky, because your majesty made them."


    All of a sudden, when everyone looked at Xu Haotian, it was different!

 Chapter 1558： : Easily hit the holy ancestor

    Qin Xiaoyun''s face also became extremely solemn.


    Immediately, he took out a golden scimitar very solemnly, as if it were made of pure gold.


    "Yang Jian, get up and show your majesty! Kill all the people who deserve to be killed for me!"


    Xu Haotian looked at Yang Jian with a smile, and said slowly. His words are extremely domineering and arrogant. But now no one dared to laugh at him.


    "Respect!"


    Yang Jian bowed and replied.


    Immediately he turned around, his eyes spanned thousands of miles of void, and fell directly on Qin Xiaoyun.


    With his eyes facing each other, Qin Xiaoyun felt that the whole person was clever, as if being stared at by a fierce beast.


    "Huh, pretending to be a fool!"


    Qin Xiaoyun immediately became angry. He found out that he was sweating. This was obviously a sign of timidity.


    He didn''t want him to be like this, he wanted to use killing to recover the timidity he had just gotten back. Only by killing Yang Jian can he prove that he is not timid. So he slashed to Yang Jian.


    "Three-eyed guy, take his life!"


    Qin Xiaoyun roared and held up the golden scimitar. When Yang Jian saw this, a scornful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he directly threw the three-pointed two-edged sword.


    "Huh, what Nine Saint Ancestor, in front of the true monarch, you are not even a fart!"


    The three-pointed two-edged sword came to Qin Xiaoyun in the blink of an eye with the force of breaking the void.


    Qin Xiaoyun''s eyes widened suddenly, his eyes filled with fear.


    Because the speed of the three-pointed two-edged sword was too fast, he could only see an afterimage, and could only subconsciously swing the knife to block it.


    boom������


    The three-pointed two-edged knife collapsed and shattered, and the golden scimitar flew out of his hand. Qin Xiaoyun only felt an unimaginable force hit, and his right arm shattered and collapsed. The flesh and blood flew back and forth like lightning. go with.


    hiss������


    Everyone took a breath after seeing this scene. Even if it was as strong as Wang Mobai, the prisoner, Li Yuanba''s eyes widened and he looked like hell.


    The ancestor of Wutian Dao, Xueyun Xiangu and four other saints in the distance all opened their mouths at this moment and directly stunned on the spot.


    Throwing a knife at will, can Qin Xiaoyun''s arm burst?


    Is this an illusion?


    What kind of power is this?


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Xu Haotian''s heartbeat accelerated at this time, and Yang Jian''s combat power instantly ignited his blood.


    This is the domineering spirit Erlang should have!


    The surrounding powerhouses have been collectively petrified!


    They looked at the majestic Yang Jian, and then all looked at Xu Haotian together, and they all became hot.


    Even Yang Jian can become so powerful, so what about them?


    At this moment, even Di Jun, who had been antagonizing Xu Haotian, couldn''t help shaking. He had long heard that Xu Haotian was able to make his subordinates'' cultivation base leap, and he also wanted to be able to restore his peak state.


    All the powerhouses of the Haotian Heavenly Court are surging at this time, and the desire to become stronger has never been so strong.


    "Ah! How dare you wicked evildoer hurt me? I''m going to tear you up!"


    At this time, Qin Xiaoyun, who had already flew back quickly, shouted hoarsely. I saw that his right arm was regenerating rapidly at the speed visible to his right eye. His eyes fixed on Yang Jian, full of endless killing intent.


    At the same time, in the long hole of time and space, a group of figures flew out, among which most of the saints appeared, and there were figures of saints, whose breath was absolutely powerful.


    "I''m going! Saint Ruins has become like this?"


    "Holy Ruins is too arrogant, that''s why it caused a catastrophe!"


    "Even the Holy Realm is broken!"


    "No, this breath, such a powerful Shengwei!"


    These holy spirits from the outer realm had a lot of discussions, but they soon realized something was wrong, and they all focused on Yang Jian.

 Chapter 1559： : Chaos Purple Gold Knife

    At this time, because Yang Jian had just achieved the Great Perfection of the Saint Realm, he was still unable to manage his pressure freely.


    His mana is surging, his aura is amazing, and he is full of tyrannical aura.


    Although Xu Haotian noticed this, he did not remind Yang Jian, but let him gallop on the entire battlefield.


    Sometimes, the strong also need to vent in order to better stabilize the state. Otherwise, Taoism will be unstable.


    At this time, Qin Xiaoyun''s right arm had recovered as before, and he wandered with the knife in his hand, and his aura became stronger.


    Seeing this, Yang Jian was about to go to the enemy empty-handed, but was stopped by Xu Haotian. He turned around and looked at Xu Haotian suspiciously.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled and said: "How can I bear to let Erlang go to the enemy empty-handed!"


    As soon as his words fell, his wrists flashed, and the chaotic purple gold sword appeared in his hand.


    The chaotic purple gold knife, the blade is three feet three inches long, and the rest is one and a half feet long. The whole body is purple gold, and the surface is engraved with mysterious runes. Just a glance at it will give you an extremely amazing feeling.


    "That knife..."


    The Eastern Emperor''s eyes widened suddenly, and the rest of the powerhouses also showed amazing colors.


    None of them are mortals, and they can see the difference between the Chaos Zijin Sword.


    "Where is Erlang Shen Yang Jian?"


    Xu Haotian smiled and shouted, his right hand holding the chaotic purple gold knife, Yang Jian bowed his head and shouted: "The end is here!"


    At this time, the saints looked at Xu Haotian incomparably different, wondering what Xu Haotian was doing!


    "This is the chaotic purple golden sword. Today, I will give you it to kill all enemies that oppose the Haotian Heavenly Court. Now tell me, are you willing?"


    As Xu Haotian spoke, he looked at Qin Xiaoyun coldly, as if watching a dead person.


    Qin Xiaoyun is also a person who knows the goods, he immediately felt a great crisis when he saw the chaotic purple gold knife, and immediately flew to Xu Haotian''s side quickly.


    When he moved, Yang Jian, who had been paying attention to him, also acted.


    With a sway of his body, he passed Xu Haotian, peeked with his right hand, took the chaotic purple gold knife in his hand, and killed Qin Xiaoyun.


    "Thank your majesty for giving the treasure, and the minister swears allegiance to your majesty!"


    Yang Jian shouted loudly. In the blink of an eye, the blood in his whole body suddenly soared, like a blue horse, rushing towards Qin Xiaoyun with a monstrous aura.


    Although Qin Xiaoyun was a little frightened, he did not choose to escape, because he was the pillar of the Saint Ruins, because he was one of the Nine Saint Ancestors, and most of them were in full view. If he turned around and fled, he would be dead.


    And the strong from both sides stared at the two closely.


    Whether the Holy Ruins can fight back in the Jedi and repel the Haotian Heavenly Court, and whether the Haotian Heavenly Court can completely destroy the Holy Ruins, it depends on this battle.


    "Is it one of the Nine Saint Ancestors? Today I will let you be completely removed from the starry universe!"


    Yang Jian shouted angrily and blasted towards Qin Xiaoyun holding the chaotic purple sword.


    Delisted from now on?


    Qin Xiaoyun''s golden face was full of anger. As one of the Nine Saint Ancestors, he has his own pride. Who would dare to remove him?


    . And still in the crowd, if Yang Jian is not taken down, wouldn''t his face be lost?


    The two had been together hundreds of millions of miles, but for them, this distance could not be described as a step away.


    Almost as soon as Yang Jian''s voice fell off, the two sides crashed together with a thud.


    Yang Jian held up the chaotic purple gold sword with both hands, and slammed it with great force. Naturally, Qin Xiaoyun was not to be outdone, and swiped his knife with all his strength.

 Chapter 1560： : The miserable ancestor

    when-----


    The chaotic purple gold knife and the golden scimitar hit each other with a bang, like a planet explosion, the sound shattered the eardrums of countless creatures, and all the strong watched the two peerless strong men collide with each other in horror.


    I saw that Qin Xiaoyun was directly hit by Yang Jian with a stab in blood. Qin Xiaoyun and Yang Jian did not seem to exist at the same level, and Yang Jian''s power was obviously much stronger than Qin Xiaoyun.


    During the rewinding process, Qin Xiaoyun''s heart was shocked, and he couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart: "How is this possible?"


    Although he is not in physical cultivation, his power as a Saint Realm Dzogchen is also quite terrifying, not to mention Yang Jian is a Saint Realm Dzogchen, so is he!


    At the same level, he was defeated?


    All the bystanders stared wide-eyed, including the newly-appearing powerhouses, and the saints almost didn''t lie on the ground.


    "By the way, isn''t that Qin Xiaoyun? One of the Nine Saint Ancestors was actually blown away?"


    "Hi...Who is this three-eyed guy?"


    "What happened here? Why did the Saint Ruins become like this? How could Qin Xiaoyun also be involved?"


    "So many saints, what forces do they come from?"


    After seeing the situation here, the strong men who followed Lei Zhenzi to this world were all terrified.


    There are corpses with broken arms floating everywhere in this small universe, like hell.


    At this time, Yang Jian sneered and killed Qin Xiaoyun again.


    After being sanctified, although he became extremely powerful, he will never forget how he became a saint.


    The grace of Xu Haotian''s knowledge is greater than everything in the world!


    So he wants to repay Xu Haotian for his promotion, and he wants to help Xu Haotian rule the world.


    At this moment, he came to Qin Xiaoyun quickly, and this time, he once again held up the chaotic purple gold sword with both hands and slammed it at Qin Xiaoyun mercilessly.


    Qin Xiaoyun only felt that the whole world was going to collapse. There was no decent resisting measure at all. He only subconsciously raised the scimitar in his hand to resist, but because he was still flying upside down, he couldn''t exert all his power at all.


    Yang Jian slammed it down with a brutal stab, with a loud bang, Qin Xiaoyun screamed, his arm instantly shattered, and a **** mist burst.


    In the next second, the chaotic purple gold knife blasted directly on Qin Xiaoyun''s chest without any hindrance, causing his entire front chest to collapse directly. The skin was open and fleshy, and the bones were exposed.


    Qin Xiaoyun''s consciousness fell into a coma for an instant, and his whole person was like riding a rocket, falling down at extreme speed, disappearing into the endless darkness in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Jian''s figure shook, and disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had already come under Qin Xiaoyun, holding the chaotic purple gold knife in one hand and stabbing upward.


    puff������


    Qin Xiaoyun''s entire lower body instantly turned into a mist of blood, dissipating and nothingness, and in a flash, only half of his body remained. Very miserable.


    In such a scene, everyone in the small universe was breathing stagnant, and their bodies trembled.


    Qin Xiaoyun, who used to be flaunting his might and prestige, is now hanged and beaten?


    Wutian Daozu was even more frightened and trembling all over, he trembled and muttered to himself: "This, how could this be?"


    The four saints who followed Qin Xiaoyun almost lay down without fear. They were all Qin Xiaoyun''s **** followers, and they knew the horror of Qin Xiaoyun.


    "These three-eyed guys..."


    In front of the Long Hole of Time and Space, a saint wearing a blue robe frowned tightly, he muttered to himself, and the other strong men around were deeply shocked by Yang Jian''s domineering performance.

 Chapter 1561： : Powerful Yang Jian

    Lei Zhenzi and Li Yuanba were even more shocked.


    How strong is Yang Jian now?


    "This son''s cultivation base..."


    The prisoner swallowed fiercely with his mouth open. He found that he couldn''t see Yang Jian''s cultivation at all now? It is even harder to see how many cards Xu Haotian has.


    Wang Mobai was in the same mood with him. As the father of Xu Haotian in his previous life, he found that he had never really understood Xu Haotian.


    "For three hundred thousand years, what has he experienced?"


    Wang Mobai looked at Xu Haotian with a complicated expression. There is an inexplicable suffering in his heart. It seems that even if he does not appear, his son can destroy the Holy Ruins.


    The strong people around Xu Haotian were also deeply shocked by the scene in front of him.


    "Incomparably powerful!"


    "No wonder, your Majesty has always had a calm expression. It turns out that Yang Jian is already strong enough to be against the sky."


    "It''s terrible, how did Yang Jian do it?"


    "You are stupid! Your majesty has not created everything about Yang Jian!"


    The strong people talked a lot, even Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun chose to be silent. This kind of Yang Jian, they did not dare to raise up the mind to fight against it.


    Xu Haotian looked like Gujing Bubo, not surprised at the sight in front of him.


    Yang Jian is a fighting genius. Erlang shows the true sage, a celebrity under the Jade Emperor. Now he has reached the Great Perfection of the Saint Realm. He is powerful, even if all the saints on the scene are added together, he is not his opponent.


    At the same time, Yang Jian simply put away the chaotic purple sword, directly attacked with his fist, and began to beat Qin Xiaoyun brutally.


    His fist speed also reached the extreme, as if hundreds of millions of them were acting on Qin Xiaoyun every second.


    boom������


    Qin Xiaoyun''s sacred bone shattered, and his body was unable to withstand this huge attack. It burst instantly, turned into a blood mist, and floated in the starry sky.


    Immediately after that, a golden light flashed in the distance, and it was the essence of Qin Xiaoyun, his fairy infant.


    Looking at Yang Jian, who was extremely fierce, Qin Xiaoyun''s Fairy Infant looked horrified.


    "hateful!"


    Qin Xiaoyun gritted his teeth and never dared to stay anymore. He used a secret technique and stretched out his golden hand like lightning to tear the void and fled away, disappearing.


    The whole process is like lightning, so fast that even a semi-sage cannot catch it.


    Most people think that Qin Xiaoyun''s fairy infant burst into blood mist along with his body.


    Although Yang Jian knew Qin Xiaoyun had escaped, he did not have time to catch up, but he did not care, because Qin Xiaoyun was no longer in his eyes.


    At this time, after killing Qin Xiaoyun, he turned around and looked at Wutian Dao Ancestor and the other Four Saints.


    Even if they were tens of billions of miles apart, Yang Jian''s eyes scared them to horror.


    "Flee!"


    "Master Saint Ancestor has fallen, so let''s not make senseless sacrifices!"


    "It''s really hate! Erlang shows true sage, where is he sacred?"


    "Run, is he here?"


    Wu Tian Dao Ancestor let out a horrified roar, and saw that Yang Jian, who was still billions of miles away, had arrived in front of them in an instant.


    Kong Xuan, Prisoner Taoist, Wang Mobai and other saints in Haotian Heavenly Court hurriedly retreated to avoid being accidentally injured by Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian''s speed was very fast, and when Wutian Dao Ancestor wanted to escape, he already swung his knife.


    Although they are also in the realm of saints, but compared with Qin Xiaoyun by more than a minute, how can they escape from Yang Jian''s eyes?


    "Go and die!"


    Yang Jian''s furious voice sounded, shattering half of the small universe with a bang. At the same time, he slashed it, directly blasting the Wutian Dao Ancestor into a **** mist, extinguishing his body and spirit.

 Chapter 1562： : Fairy Xueyun blew herself up

    The saint who lost half of his body was floating in the void, shivering, and his heart fell into despair in an instant.


    He now regrets coming to Saint Ruins with Qin Xiaoyun to visit the muddy water.


    Yang Jian blasted Qin Xiaoyun, blasted Wutian Dao Ancestor, and then cut off a saint with a knife.


    Yang Jian''s series of attacks shook the entire universe. All the Holy Spirit looked at Yang Jian, sweating all over.


    As the aura on Yang Jian''s body became stronger and stronger, the already crumbling small universe finally couldn''t hold it, and was about to face the edge of collapse.


    At this time, the remaining three saints, in despair, all shot together and attacked Yang Jian. Seeing this, Yang Jian smiled contemptuously, and slammed directly. The three of them had no time to dodge, and were smashed into the flesh by the chaotic purple sword.


    Their cultivation is below the middle stage of the Saint Realm, how can they be compared with Yang Jian. The fairy infants of the two saints were smashed, and they were really gone.


    The speed of the battle was too fast, for bystanders, Yang Jian was close to killing the Five Sages in seconds.


    Including Wutian Daozu, in front of him, it was like a native chicken, and it was quite easy to kill.


    At this moment, the magic eyes of Yang Jian''s eyebrows suddenly closed one and the other, and a black light suddenly shot out, across the void, the fairy infants of the two saints, including the fairy infant of the Wutian Taoist ancestor, who had flew far away, directly shattered them. .


    Immediately, he turned his head to look at the saint who was half of his body left, his eyes closed together, and black light burst out again, blasting the saint who was about to open his mouth into a blood mist.


    Both form and spirit are destroyed!


    Even the chance of reincarnation is gone!


    Quiet!


    The saints of the saint ruins and the saint ancestors who came to support both died tragically, leaving only the fairy aunt Xueyun standing in the void in the distance.


    The elders and disciples of Shengxu all trembled and looked silly. They couldn''t believe the scene before them.


    Just now Qin Xiaoyun slaughtered the Quartet, making the enemy fearful, but as soon as Yang Jian appeared, the situation was reversed and he killed all the saints continuously, and it was almost a way of massacre, causing all the disciples of Shengxu to fall into extreme panic and In despair, I can''t help myself!


    "This guy������"


    Wang Mobai shook his head with a bitter expression on his face. He knew best how strong the Wutian Dao Ancestor was, and Qin Xiaoyun was almost invincible.


    But they were all killed by Yang Jian''s move, and they were still dead, very miserable.


    Kong Xuan, Daoist Prisoner, Empress Nuwa, Lei Zhenzi, Li Yuanba, and the foreign saints are all embarrassed.


    "How is it? Who else is not convinced? This is our true monarch Erlang Xiansheng!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. Yang Jian can be said to be a sword!


    This battle that could be included in the annals of starry universe history was ended easily by Yang Jian.


    In the future, Erlang will be known as the master of the sage and the cosmos.


    Yang Jian twisted his neck, glanced at everyone on the scene with a smile, and finally set his eyes on Aunt Xueyun.


    Seeing this, Fairy Xueyun''s pretty face instantly turned pale, and her eyes were filled with despair.


    However, she immediately made a decision. She glanced at the shattered holy ruins one last time, and then blew the sacred body with a bang. The fairy infant also escaped from the blood mist, took a deep look at Yang Jian, and then Fly away in the endless darkness.


    Regarding this, neither Xu Haotian nor Yang Jian didn''t stop her. This woman can live to the end without dying. There is indeed her destiny, and they will not stop it again.


    "Ding! Complete the main quest-----Gu Yi Demon God''s Vengeance! Quest details: If the host can destroy the Holy Ruins, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to be loyal to the pinnacle, and a pinnacle of the strong Opportunity. An opportunity for a strong copy, an opportunity to enter the dojo and listen to the Tao. An opportunity for skill inheritance."

 Chapter 1563： : Naranzong

    "Ding! Complete the side quest-Wrath of the Ancestor! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to call a super strong, a copy of a strong, a chance to be the pinnacle of a strong, once An opportunity to hear the sermon."


    "Ding! The system will be upgraded from now on. Within two days, the system will fall asleep, and the host will no longer be able to use any of the system''s functions."


    A series of system prompts made Xu Haotian breathe shortly, and almost didn''t jump up.


    In this battle, Haotian Heavenly Court will take off again, and the saints under his hand have reached five, they are Li Yuanba, Kong Xuan, Nuwa Empress, Lei Zhenzi, and Yang Jian. This is not even Wang Mobai and the prisoner!


    And it is worth mentioning that the real Taiyi has already begun to awaken beyond the limit. If there is no accident, he will be more terrifying than Yang Jian.


    "Haha, the hatred for nearly 300,000 years has finally been paid at this moment!"


    Xu Haotian was very satisfied, but before he could be happy, Yang Jian over there suddenly flew to the void of time and space.


    Seeing his sharp eyes, he seemed to want to kill this group of people.


    "No, stop him, that guy is coming to us!"


    At this moment, the Qingpao Saint suddenly shouted.


    With his opening, the disciples of Saint Ruins who were perplexed turned their heads to look.


    "Hey, isn''t that the Hundred Mile Saint of Nalanzong?"


    "It''s Bailisheng indeed, I didn''t expect him to appear here too!"


    "Not only him, but also other saints. Are not all saints standing beside him?"


    "Unexpectedly, even Nalanzong would get involved."


    The elders and elite disciples of Shengxu were all talking about it, which shows how famous Baili Sheng has become.


    Bailisheng stared at Yang Jian who was strolling here and immediately shouted: "This person has destroyed the Holy Ruins, and now he wants to kill me. If I don''t resist, I will follow in the Holy Ruins."


    Hearing this, the saint next to him looked ugly.


    Rumble...


    Just as the two sides were at war, the entire small world shook suddenly, numerous spatial cracks suddenly appeared, flying islands everywhere, and the mainland collapsed. All phenomena proved that this place was about to be destroyed.


    Wang Mobai shouted at this time, his face changed drastically. Their saints won''t have any problems when the small world collapses. The key is that Xu Haotian is still here.


    The powerhouses of the Haotian Heavenly Court are also beginning to worry, they are not saints, and once the small world collapses, they will be forever.


    Yang Jian ignored all this and was still running towards Bailisheng and others. It seems that Xu Haotian no longer cares about his life and death!


    "Your Majesty, step back quickly, we should leave here immediately!"


    Li Yuanba said anxiously. Kong Xuan''s face changed wildly when he stood by.


    "Go on, kill this guy!"


    Baili Shengyi Ma took the lead and killed Yang Jian.


    Seeing this, Yang Jian suddenly smiled.


    In fact, his original intention was to scare these people back. Now he can leave Xu Haotian with peace of mind, but he can''t guarantee that these guys will embezzle the world they have laid, so just scare away.


    But now they are killing him, it is not to blame for his **** hands.


    At this moment, Yang Jian gave a grin, his figure suddenly quickened, and in the blink of an eye he came to a saint, his eyes suddenly widened and his face was frightened.


    "you������"


    boom������


    Yang Jian smashed it with a punch, and the monstrous power directly blasted the person, and the whole person suddenly turned into a **** mist, and even the fairy did not escape.


    Although Yang Jian is at the Great Perfection in the Saint Realm, he could have crossed the ranks, and these Saints in front of him are generally in the early stage of the Saint Realm, so naturally they are not his opponents!

 Chapter 1564： : The small universe collapsed

    When the saints of Nalanzong saw Yang Jian hit a saint with a punch, they were so scared that they stopped quickly.


    "This guy������"


    Baili Sheng was also taken aback, killing a saint with one punch, even the Nine Saint Ancestors of the inner universe may not be able to do it.


    But the matter is now. It is impossible for his Baili Sheng to stay out of the matter, let alone turn around and flee. The other saints are also the same, because their homes are not too far away from the Holy Ruins. If Yang Jian chases them out, they will definitely suffer first. .


    It sounds good to say, but for the safety of the inner universe, it is not for themselves.


    Yang Jian didn''t think too much, he wanted to kill all the outsiders in front of him. When thinking in his heart, the man came to a saint and pulled out a whirlwind leg.


    In an instant, the wind whizzed away, pulling the saint out of hundreds of billions of miles in an instant. Even if the saint exhausted all his strength, he was eventually exploded.


    The huge gap in the realm, the strength is even more incomparable, only the part is destroyed!


    In this way, Yang Jian invaded Nalanzong''s camp and unfolded Wushuang!


    At this time, the small universe where the Holy Ruins was located finally began to collapse.


    "No, your Majesty, let''s go out quickly, otherwise we will all die here!"


    Di Jiang''s face was ugly. He is the ancestor of space attributes, and he has the strongest changes in space.


    "Go, go out first!"


    The prisoner made a decisive decision, and when he was speaking, his hands seemed to be torn on both sides, and a mouth suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian said little by little: "You go out first, I''ll wait for Yang Jian!"


    Xu Haotian said calmly. Although Yang Jian was slaughtering frantically, his loyalty remained at full value, and he was not enchanted. He obviously wanted to keep these guys here. So, he has to wait here anyway.


    Seeing this, the strong all gritted their teeth and left.


    "Huh, want to run? You just run to the horizon, and the king will kill you!"


    Seeing this, Bailisheng didn''t hesitate. He first turned his head and rushed into the long hole of time and space. When the others saw this, they all gave up their attacks and all turned their heads and flew in.


    Rumble...


    At this time, the small universe collapsed, Xu Haotian was wrapped in the aperture released by Li Yuanba, and the other powerful men of the Haotian Heavenly Court had already left the small universe, leaving all saints.


    Yang Jian took out the chaotic purple gold knife and slashed it violently. In a short period of time, six saints were completely destroyed. Then put away the chaotic purple gold knife and flew towards the long hole of time and space.


    "This stinky guy really killed the red eye, why did he follow? Hurry up, we will also catch up."


    Xu Haotian was secretly angry, if it wasn''t for Yang Jian''s loyalty to be full, he would think Yang Jian had betrayed him.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian was taken into the long hole of time and space by Wang Mobai, the prisoners and the saints.


    In the blink of an eye, more than fifteen saints flew into the long hole of time and space. Duan Xiaotian Shangguan Yunfeng and other Tianjiao got up and flew into the long hole of time and space. They didn''t dare to stay again because the small world where the Saint Ruins was located had collapsed.


    Soon Xu Haotian flew into the long hole of time and space, and Xu Haotian felt that the time and space barriers around him were unpredictable, and the glare of various colors was extremely dazzling.


    Xu Haotian slanted his eyes and looked up, and found that the saints headed by Bailisheng were almost on par with them.


    At the same time, the saints of Nalanzong were also looking at them, feeling extremely surprised. At this time, the six saints were guarding a great Luo Luanxian?


    Even the top forces in the universe do not have such a big hand.

 Chapter 1565： : To kill the ancient emperor

    "Where do you look? Be careful I abolish you!"


    Seeing this, Wang Mobai yelled. In this battle, he was restrained everywhere, not only was he unable to turn the tide on his own, but in the end he had to rely on a junior to turn the tide, making him extremely depressed.


    He has been lonely for 300,000 years in a dangerous place in time and space. Now he has finally shown himself in front of his son. He hasn''t defeated the enemy. This face is so embarrassing!


    "you������"


    One of Nalanzong''s saint was also extremely depressed. At this moment, he was angry, and he was about to get angry when he was scolded by Wang Mobai, but he was stopped by the saint next to him.


    A joke, these people have strong auras, and many of them are in the middle stage of the saint stage. How are they opponents? It is still important to escape now!


    "In addition to looking for Yang Jian when we are going to Inner Star Universe, we also need to rescue the Fighting Victory Buddha from the hands of the ancient Buddha."


    Xu Haotian said while flying. As for the Haotian Heavenly Court of the outer universe, he was very relieved, because he had a lot of semi-holy manifestations and so on, so he could sit back and relax.


    As for whether the strong will defect, he will not worry, because the Haotian Heavenly Court has developed to the present, but the strong will not do stupid things.


    It didn''t take long for them to fly out of the long hole of time and space.


    With the bright light shining, when everyone opened their eyes again, what came into view was a piece of starry sky that could not be forgotten at a glance, like the scene of the outer universe, with billions of stars covering the starry sky, looking far away, extremely beautiful and spectacular.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    At this time, the saint of Nalanzong suddenly heard a loud shout, followed by a purple knife light, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the saints such as Baili Sheng.


    The war broke out again!


    The disciples of Saint Ruins and the elders also flew out of the long hole of time and space, and when they saw the ferocious Yang Jian and Xu Haotian and others, they immediately fled in fright.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to get rid of these guys?"


    Li Yuanba grinned and said with a smile.


    Xu Haotian shook his head and said: "No need. As the saying goes, I am just seeking revenge from the saints of the Saint Ruins. I have nothing to do with them, so let them go."


    As Xu Haotian spoke, he looked at Yang Jian. But not far behind Yang Jian, a corpse was floating in the void, and he took a closer look to see who it was not Bailisheng.


    In a blink of an eye, Baili Sheng and the saints he brought were all killed by Yang Jian. The scene was absolutely shocking.


    "Your Majesty, the minister has killed all the saints who spy on your Majesty. At this time, your Majesty is safe!"


    At this time, Yang Jian took the chaotic purple sword and came to Xu Haotian and bowed before him.


    "Haha, I knew there would be nothing wrong with Yang Jian."


    Xu Haotian smiled and pushed away Wang Mobai and Dao Ren who were protecting him, and came directly to Yang Jian and helped him up.


    "Your Majesty, the guy called the ancient emperor is also there. How about letting the minister kill him to avoid future troubles?"


    Yang Jian said. Suddenly Xu Haotian was surprised, just about to say something.


    "Huh, the three eyes of the Saint Realm Dzogchen Realm?"


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly rang in the ears of everyone on the scene. Before everyone could react, a black hole suddenly appeared on the top of the ancient emperor''s head not far away. A pitch-black claw came out of the black hole. It was a bullet. Yang Jian didn''t even have a chance to react. Was bounced out. After smashing several planets in succession, it stopped.


    This scene made the ancient emperor stunned for a moment, but immediately surprised.

 Chapter 1566： : Prisoner Emperor Zun shot

    In the distance, Duan Xiaotian and Shangguan Yunfeng''s eyes widened.


    "Then...what the **** is going on?"


    Shangguan Yunfeng said in horror. Just fly Yang Jian, how powerful should the owner of this hand be?


    It turned out that they were all deceived. The dwarf, Gudi, was a child, and there were people behind it!


    Wang Mobai, Prisoner Taoist, Li Yuanba, Nuwa Empress, Kong Xuan, and Lei Zhenzi all began to guard. In case this black hand suddenly attacks.


    "Prison Emperor!"


    Xu Haotian said in a deep voice.


    Wang Mobai, the prisoner''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    "Prison Emperor? That black hand turned out to belong to Prison Emperor?"


    The prisoner said with horror on his face. Emperor Prisoner was a super power in the ancient times, not worse than Xuanxu.


    Isn��t it said that Emperor Prisoner has fallen?


    Why are you still alive?


    They couldn''t believe how high the cultivation base of Emperor Prisoner had reached now?


    Li Yuanba and Lei Zhenzi had also heard of the legend of Emperor Prisoner, and at this time they both stared at the black hand on the head of the ancient emperor.


    "Hey, hehe, how come the little guy is you again? How long has it been since there is already a saint by your side! It''s really gratifying to our old guys!"


    Prison Emperor''s voice rang in their ears again.


    Xu Haotian said with a gloomy expression: "My subordinates just offended me. It seems that we have no grudges, right?"


    "Of course not, you are a good subordinate! Worth training!"


    Emperor Prisoner said admiringly. Upon hearing this, Yang Jian, who flew over again, almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. This person is too strong. He can''t afford resistance at all.


    "Little guy, I have become interested in you now and I am looking forward to your future, so you have to work hard, I am waiting for you at the end of the starry universe, in the ancient holy land, and whoever is behind you also expects this! "


    When Emperor Prisoner finished speaking, he sucked in Black Hand and Ancient Emperor. In the blink of an eye, the Black Hole, Ancient Emperor, and Black Hand all disappeared.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Go to the ancient sacred land! Task details: If the host can go to the ancient sacred land, the system will reward the host with three chances to awaken beyond the limit, one chance to summon the strong, and one designated call A chance for a super strong, five chances for a strong peak, five chances for a strong copy, five chances to enter the dojo, and five chances to inherit from the Dao."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind. But Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Avenue inheritance?


    what?


    Is it a new feature of the system?


    However, the system is now sleeping, unable to answer his question.


    However, this task is extremely rewarding, which shows that the Ancient Sacred Land is of great significance to the system.


    "The land of the ancient sacred? I will definitely go!"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. He was very curious, who was the person behind him that Emperor Prison said?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    Is he talking about Emperor Yan?


    Are you kidding me? How long is this, even if Emperor Yan has already gone to the land of the ancient sacred, he can''t compare with a figure like Emperor Prisoner?


    "Your Majesty, I..."


    Yang Jian was a little ashamed, because he almost caused a disaster just now.


    "It''s okay, you are also thinking about me, for the current plan, we should leave here quickly!"


    Xu Haotian took a deep breath and said.


    "Your Majesty, where are we going?"


    Lei Zhenzi asked.


    Hearing this, Xu Haotian snorted coldly: "Of course, go to the ancient Buddha world, go and rescue Sun Monkey!"

 Chapter 1567： : Outer universe, changing heaven and earth

    First rescue the fighting against the Buddha, and then we are going home!


    Now that he has come to the inner starry sky universe, he cannot return empty-handed!


    "Tsk tusk, is this the inner starry universe that thousands of powerful people yearn for?"


    Looking at the extremely bright and beautiful inner starry sky and universe, Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes, and his heart that had been hidden for a long time was about to move again.


    Then, a group of people galloped away in a certain direction.


    ������At this moment, the outer universe.


    Xuandu ** master, Bodhi Patriarch, Dijiang, Donghuang Taiyi, Yunzhongzi and other powerful men returned to the Haotian Heavenly Court army.


    Bowen Liu flew over at this time and asked anxiously: "How is the battle going?"


    Shennong is also rare to be presumptuous once, he shouted loudly: "The holy ruins have been destroyed under the leadership of your majesty, and all the saints have been killed. From now on, the outer space universe is respected by the heavenly court!"


    He deliberately roared with the full mana, let his voice spread far, so that the spies of various forces in the distance suddenly exploded the pot.


    "Oh my god, the saint ruins have been destroyed?"


    "All saints were killed? Can you stop talking nonsense?"


    "Although the fluctuations have been great before, although the Saint Ruins is in danger, it will not be destroyed?"


    "Don''t be lucky, haven''t you seen that there are no casualties in the Haotian Heavenly Court?"


    The creatures of various forces gathered together and discussed. At this time, the Demon Lord of the Star Alliance frowned frowning in the attic on the demon ship.


    Holy Ruins destroyed?


    He was the first to express his disbelief!


    According to legend, isn��t the saint immortal? How could it be eradicated by Haotian Heaven?


    And he has never heard of the existence of saints in Haotian Heaven!


    "Everyone, I think this is the mist deliberately released by the Haotian Heavenly Court. It is possible that they suffered a heavy loss in the battle with the Holy Ruins. It is already precarious. Why don''t we join hands to destroy it?"


    Withered Demon Lord suddenly came to the bow and shouted loudly. His words are full of bewitching. In an instant, the various forces were ready to move.


    The Haotian Heavenly Court is getting stronger and stronger. If it continues, it will definitely endanger their living space.


    In order to mobilize the enthusiasm of all forces, the Star Alliance took the lead in starting the war. For a time, countless Star Alliance monks flew out, like locusts, to kill the vast army of heaven.


    Seeing this, the other forces couldn''t stand it anymore, and one after another shot and launched an offensive.


    The war broke out again.


    But this battle naturally won''t have any suspense.


    The Haotian Heavenly Court powerhouse, headed by Bodhi Patriarch, Guangchengzi, Xuandu **shi, Yunzhongzi, Wuyunxian and other semi-sages, brazenly challenged.


    Many powerhouses have just joined the Haotian Heavenly Court, and are in urgent need of battle exploits to prove themselves. This battle is the same as the battle of Saint Ruins, and it will definitely be recorded in the annals of history, because after this battle, the outer space universe will usher in a new chapter.


    ������


    Inner starry sky universe, vast starry sky.


    An extremely huge and towering mountain was floating in the starry sky, and countless magic ships and flying instruments flew in and out of it, making it very busy.


    This mountain is extremely tall and majestic. It only covers an area of ??tens of millions of miles, and the peaks are as high as nearly one million meters. Inside the peaks, there are many palaces and attics.


    At this time, Xu Haotian and others are flying towards this mountain.


    They just came to the inner star universe, they need to know something.


    Soon, their party fell in front of the mountain gate. This mountain was like a starry sky island in the outer universe, but no one guarded it, and no one collected the spirit stone, which surprised Xu Haotian.


    Is there a certain power in this mountain?


    Soon, they came to a small city halfway up the mountain, and when they entered the city, they appeared in front of the crowd with extremely busy streets. Creatures of all races walked back and forth on the street, cries endlessly!

 Chapter 1568： : Interrogating Guangzhen

    "Come and buy it, innate treasure, it will be gone when you arrive late!"


    "Shui Yao Lingjing, a thousand high-level spirit stones, sold at a low price!"


    "Mystery map, first come first served."


    All kinds of screams gathered together, giving everyone a refreshing feeling.


    Xu Haotian found that almost all the cultivation bases of the monks were above the Great Luo Realm, and there were even many who entered the Holy Realm.


    Is this the famous inner star universe?


    Such a small city has such a high standard, which can even rival the first-class forces in the outer universe!


    "There is a semi-holy guard at the highest point of this mountain!"


    Kong Xuan said suddenly. His words are incredibly casual, how can they be afraid of a semi-sage when they are a group of saints.


    "First find an inn to stay, and then find the place of the ancient Buddha world."


    Because he had just gone through a battle, he was a little tired and needed a good rest.


    Moreover, he still needs to interrogate the ancient Buddha, he can''t do it in the crowd, right?


    "Kong Xuan, you are more reliable in doing things. Go and inquire about the situation in the ancient Buddha and the inner starry sky and universe."


    Xu Haotian turned around and said to Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan smiled slightly, naturally he wouldn''t have any opinion on this. Immediately went in the other direction.


    Soon after, Xu Haotian and his party found an inn and stayed temporarily.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian sat in the inn and asked Empress Nuwa to release Guangzhen from his demon refining pot.


    The two wanted to intervene and make some profit, but they were blown by Li Yuanba, and Guangzhen hadn''t woken up yet.


    Li Yuanba, Lei Zhenzi guarded Xu Haotian from left to right, while Wang Mobai and Daoist Prisoners walked away. I don''t know what to do.


    "Let him wake up!"


    I have to say that the inner universe is definitely a holy place for cultivation. The aura here is extremely rich, giving Xu Haotian the urge to cultivate.


    Empress Nuwa pointed at Guang Zhen. Guang Zhen slowly opened her eyes as if she had been in a dream, gasping for breath, because his sacred bones had been shattered and his injuries were serious. She woke up. , Sprayed out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "You are..."


    Guangzhen tremblingly said. Especially seeing Li Yuanba behind Xu Haotian, it was like seeing a ghost, making him tremble all over, there was still a saint demeanor.


    Yang Jian stepped on his chest and stared at him maliciously.


    Although a little panicked, Guang Zhen was not stupid. If he dared to resist at this time, he would definitely end up in smoke.


    He swept around quickly and found that only Xu Haotian was sitting and drinking tea leisurely.


    "who are you?"


    Guangzhen tremblingly asked. He didn''t dare to look at Li Yuanba, he could only stare at Xu Haotian who had a handsome face.


    "I, Emperor Haotian! Are you an ancient Buddha?"


    Xu Haotian''s face was calm. There are no waves on his face.


    Holy market, ancient Buddha, inner universe...


    How many forces are hiding in it?


    "I am indeed a Buddhist cultivator in the ancient Buddhist realm. Brother Guangfa has been killed by you now. Are you not afraid of the anger of the Buddha?"


    Guangzhen tried hard to restrain his fear, and gritted his teeth at this time.


    He has only one feeling now, that he is already outside the Holy Ruins, which shows that Xu Haotian and others have left the Holy Ruins, or the Holy Ruins have been destroyed by them.


    But for whatever reason, these people are absolutely terribly strong!


    But what makes him strange is that among these people, he is talking to a big Luo Luanxian, no different from the ants, but can control these saints?


    Is it from a super power?


    Guangzhen became even more frightened when he thought of this.

 Chapter 1569： : Jiuchen Xianyu

    In the inner starry sky universe, there can be such a huge force, but they are all fearful existences, and it is said that there are existences beyond saints in them.


    "Have you ever caught a monk with a furry face in the outer sky?"


    Xu Haotian raised his head and stared at Guang Zhen and asked.


    A big Luo is interrogating a saint, if this matter is spread, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    But at this moment Guangzhen really felt a huge sense of oppression. He knew deeply that if he didn''t cooperate, he would soon be wiped out. It seemed that this young man would follow in the footsteps of Guangfa as long as he moved his lips.


    "Yes, there is such a thing."


    Guangzhen said honestly. Does he dare to say no? Do you want to survive?


    "Tomorrow, you take me to the ancient Buddha world!"


    Xu Haotian thought for a while, then decided to say. The ancient Buddha really didn''t lie, which made Xu Haotian less hate him.


    How could Hiroshi really object, only to silently agree.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian took Yang Jian and Nuwa Empress and left. This room was reserved for Lei Zhenzi and Li Yuanba.


    Yang Jian protects Xu Haotian to live in a room, and Nuwa Empress lives in a room by herself.


    "Huh, you bald donkey, it''s best to be honest, otherwise..."


    Sitting on the chair, Lei Zhenzi raised Erlang''s legs and threatened Guangzhen. As he spoke, he slowly opened the wind and thunder wings behind him.


    Seeing this, Guang Zhen suddenly widened his eyes and said tremblingly, "You are... from the Yuchi family?"


    Yuchi''s house?


    Lei Zhenzi''s eyes kept flickering when he heard it.


    ������After half a day.


    Kong Xuan returned to the inn and reported what he had heard to Xu Haotian.


    I have to say that although Kong Xuan''s appearance is a little bit colder, he is very reliable. In just half a day, he has inquired clearly about the major forces and general patterns of the inner starry sky universe.


    "The inner starry sky universe is actually divided into countless immortal domains, and the immortal domain we are now in is Jiuchen Immortal Domain. This immortal domain is headed by Jiuchen Sect. It is said that a saint was born in Jiuchen Sect a long time ago. So immortal The domain is named after Jiuchen."


    "Jiuchen Immortal Territory is the weakest existence among countless immortal territories, sandwiched between Saint Ruins and Nalanzong."


    "And Nalanzong is rumored to be a force left behind by the Supreme Human Race named Nalan Rongruo. It is also a first-class force in the inner starry sky universe, and it is precisely because of the hegemony of Nalanzong and Shengxu. The fairyland around them is very weak."


    "And the entire inner starry sky universe is led by the Supreme Immortal Palace, the ancient demons, the Yuchi family, the Misty Peak, and the human ancestral hall, which is above countless forces."


    "Judging from my inquiries along the way, the inner starry sky universe is much larger than the outer universe. It is said that every first-rate force has the ability to control the outer universe."


    Kong Xuan curled up the news he had heard. Let Xu Haotian''s brows frown tightly.


    Xu Haotian found that he seemed to underestimate the inner starry sky universe. The power distribution here is not only intricate, but the first-class forces can control the outer universe. It can be seen that there are simply too many outer universes. There are too many forces in the inner starry universe.


    "It is said that there are countless outer universes, and the outer universe we are in is called Xuanxu Universe. Because the leader of the human race, Xuanxu, came out of the Xuanxu Universe, it is called this way later."


    Kong Xuan spoke again, sighing. After deducing in this way, there are quite countless prehistoric worlds.


    When Xu Haotian heard this, he suddenly narrowed his eyes. Could it be that the inner starry sky universe is the most central existence in the hundreds of millions of outer universes?

 Chapter 1570： : Daoyuan to Mid-Sacred Realm

    "If you think so, is the place where you were born is one of the outer universes?"


    Thinking about this, Xu Haotian has a kind of immediate search for the outer universe where his hometown earth is.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission ------find the earth! Mission details: Because the host can''t let go of his hometown, if the host can find the earth, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, and a chance to summon the strong. A chance for a strong copy. A chance for a strong peak."


    The system prompt sounded suddenly at this moment, making Xu Haotian happy.


    In this way, my inference is not wrong, the solar galaxy where the earth is located indeed exists in some outer universe. Otherwise, the task will not be triggered.


    But if this is the case, what role does the system play in it?


    Where is the outer universe where the powerhouses of the Haotian Heavenly Court are located?


    Xu Haotian didn''t want to think about it, it was just this thought, but he felt extremely headache.


    "By the way, I also learned that in the inner starry sky universe, a saint can only be regarded as a first-rate power, and a power with a saint can only be regarded as a second-rate power."


    "It is said that there are surpassing saints in this world, but because of the cultivation base, I can only inquire about these news. After all, Jiuchen Immortal Domain is too small and too remote."


    Kong Xuan shook his head and smiled bitterly. Xu Haotian nodded, the news had already shocked him.


    There really is no end to the road to the strong in the world!


    In the following time, Kong Xuan continued to tell Xu Haotian about what he had heard.


    It took a full two hours before he finished all the news. He really deserves to be a saint. If he were changed to a mortal, he would have been unable to sustain him.


    And after Xu Haotian finished everything, he actually laughed.


    "This is where he really fights for hegemony. What immortal palace, what demon clan, Yuchi''s house, etc., will be stepped on by him sooner or later."


    Xu Haotian said vigorously. And his subordinates now have more than one saint, and Yang Jian is even more successful at the saint level, and maybe he can challenge the existence of the saint level or higher.


    This is not even the real Taiyi who is awakening.


    His current plan to fight for hegemony in the inner universe is no longer just empty talk, nor is it a daydream.


    Kong Xuan was indeed full of enthusiasm. Although he had always been indifferent to fame and fortune before, he had the heart of a strong man. He once yearned for a saint, but now he yearns to surpass a saint.


    Yang Jian never spoke, but the light from his eyes showed that he had the same idea.


    "Your Majesty, Yang Jian will accompany you and take this inner starry universe for you!"


    Yang Jian said decisively. Xu Haotian is convinced of this.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian placed Kong Xuan in this room to rest. After waiting for the real person Taiyi to awaken beyond the limit, he went to the ancient Buddha world.


    Time came to the early morning of the second day.


    "Ding! Real Taiyi successfully awakened beyond the limit."


    Early in the morning, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, causing him to open his eyes and take a deep breath.


    He has always had a worry. If the real person Taiyi''s Ultra-Limited Awakening is not much different from Yang Jian, it means that the upper limit of the Powerful''s Ultra-Limited Awakening will end at the Saint Realm.


    However, it stands to reason that even if the qualifications of True Person Taiyi are not as good as Yang Jian, they should be different!


    So with this question, he called up the attribute list of Taiyi True Person.


    Real Taiyi: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: One of the twelve immortals of Kunlun!


    Lucky level: Daoyuan to the middle of the holy realm!


    Gongfa: Three yuan magic!


    Supernatural powers: move mountains and fill the sea, with three heads and eight arms, Jinlian clone. Ancient Kunlun Taoism


    Magic weapon: Nine Dragons God Fire Cover, Taiyi Yin and Yang Sword, Silver Wire Whisk!


    Loyalty: 60/100

 Chapter 1571： :beat

    Daoyuan to the middle stage of the holy realm!


    Xu Haotian''s eyes widened, and he took a breath, new realm?


    And it''s still mid-term!


    Worthy of being Yang Jian''s uncle, his nephew has reached the Great Perfection of the Saint Realm, and his level is even higher, and he can reach the middle stage of the Dao Yuan to the Holy Realm even if he cultivates to the extreme.


    Xu Haotian thought happily, Kong Xuan and Li Yuanba who had come to see him early in the morning were puzzled.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think?"


    Kong Xuan asked with concern. Seeing Xu Haotian''s face for a while, he was shocked, he thought Xu Haotian was in a frenzy.


    Before Xu Haotian could answer his question, a black hole suddenly appeared next to Xu Haotian, and then the figure of Taiyi real person walked out of it.


    This scene caused Kong Xuan and Li Yuanba to frown tightly.


    Real Taiyi?


    It turned out that it was such a thing. They had never seen the real Taiyi before. It turned out that His Majesty used supreme magic power on him.


    "See your majesty!"


    Madam Taiyi smiled and arched his hands, his whole body looked ethereal, like a grandmaster''s posture.


    "Well, you are very good, you did not disappoint me!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. It''s just that I feel a little unhappy!


    This guy''s loyalty has dropped by nearly half. It seems that his strength has already shaken the suppression of him by the system. As for the changes in his heart, he still understands better.


    Regardless of who you are, once you become a superior being, you will be a little indifferent to the former master.


    The changes in the human heart are due to changes in the environment and strength.


    Of course, Madam Taiyi had no tendency to betray him now, because his loyalty was still sixty, indicating that he was only slightly swollen.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the old ways will definitely go through fire and water for your Majesty in the future!"


    Real Taiyi said with a smile. However, Kong Xuan and Li Yuanba made a huge wave in their hearts.


    Because now they two can''t see through the realm of Taiyi''s cultivation level!


    What does this show?


    It shows that the real Taiyi has surpassed them!


    "Taiyi, you go ask Yang Jian and others to come out, we should go on the road!"


    Real Taiyi was taken aback, and called Yang Jian? Could it be that the war is over?


    With the doubts in his heart, Master Taiyi turned his hand to Xu Haotian and walked away.


    Li Yuanba murmured, "What''s wrong with this old guy, such a stinky fart? Is it stronger?"


    When Xu Haotian heard this, he shook his head and smiled: "Has it changed? But how to change is still under my subordinate!"


    The real Taiyi who had just walked out of the door stopped slightly when he heard this, and then walked into Yang Jian''s room.


    Xu Haotian deliberately told Madam Taiyi. What he meant was that I can make you strong and also make you nothing.


    Real Taiyi also knows very well that if there is a single-round talent, Xu Haotian has too many people who are better than him.


    Xu Haotian was right, he could surpass him by any promotion, so although his heart was a little bloated, he didn''t show even the slightest disrespect to Xu Haotian. There is even some gratitude to Xu Haotian.


    Because there is no Xu Haotian that has his today.


    boom����


    At this moment, a huge roar suddenly came downstairs, shaking the whole inn violently.


    Seeing this, Li Yuanba had to go downstairs to find someone for theory. But it was stopped by Xu Haotian.


    "Don''t act rashly yet!"


    Xu Haotian said softly. They are newcomers now, so it''s better not to cause trouble.


    At the same time, let out the divine consciousness, and peek down!

 Chapter 1572： : Saints go everywhere

    At this moment, I saw two figures standing at the entrance of the hall on the first floor, a burly old man and a young girl.


    This old man is more than two meters tall, he is as strong as an old cow, wearing a coarse cloth shirt, his face is wrinkled, white eyebrows, white beards, and white hair, but his eyes are a little cloudy.


    Although the girl next to him was dressed in general, she still couldn''t hide her beautiful face.


    The combination is weird!


    Now, all the guests who were eating on the first floor stopped the chopsticks in their hands and stared at the old and young combination unkindly.


    "The old man, do you have any help?"


    Dian Xiaoer approached and asked with a smile on his face.


    Anyone who can come to this fairy mountain is not a simple character. Although the two of them don''t dress very well, but the old man hits that one, it is absolutely shocking. "Give me ten altars of five million years of Hundred Flower Dew!"


    The old man said angrily. The sound was loud and shook the entire inn humming. Did not care about the guests here.


    "Can you stop it!"


    A tiger-headed man shouted angrily. He directly exploded his cultivation base in the late stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, causing others to take a breath.


    The shopkeeper over there shivered even more.


    The girl frowned and looked at the inn, not caring about the situation here.


    The old man turned his head and looked at the tiger-headed man with his eyes facing each other, and all the tables, chairs and benches began to float slowly.


    The tiger-headed man began to sweat all over his body, his eyes widened, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying.


    In the blink of an eye, the tiger-headed man lowered his head to admit his counsel, and stumbled around and left. All the people on the scene were in an uproar.


    Can a Manifestation be frightened back with both eyes?


    "Hey, this old man actually has the cultivation base of the mid-sage realm?"


    Li Yuanba stared and said curiously. Xu Haotian frowned slightly.


    Is this the current state of the inner star universe?


    Saints go everywhere, and there are as many saints as dogs?


    "This uncle, the shop only has a pot of five million-year-old Hundred Flower Lotion, and it is for Nalanzong!"


    Dian Xiaoer said with a look of embarrassment. Don''t look at him being so difficult, but his cultivation is not weak, Da Luo Luan Wonderland has a great realm!


    This kind of cultivation is definitely a strong person in the outer universe, but here is a small second in a miscellaneous shop?


    "Bring it to me, it just so happens that I also want to go to Nalanzong!"


    The old man ordered directly. But the shop Xiaoer hesitated.


    However, at this moment, Wang Mobai, a prisoner, walked in from outside.


    "A good dog is not in the way! Go away!"


    Wang Mobai shouted impatiently. The face of the prisoner next to him is also unsightly, and he doesn''t know what the two of them did before.


    When the old man turned his head, his bull''s eyes glared, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "I''m going! It''s fun to watch now!"


    Xu Haotian suddenly became interested. This old man has a bad temper, and Wang Mobai''s temper is also a hot one.


    "What do you look at, be careful I hit you!"


    Wang Mobai said viciously. His mood was extremely unhappy, and he was about to vent.


    The girl turned her head to look at Wang Mobai and her face turned white. She wanted to pull the old man away, but in vain.


    The hall on the first floor fell silent for a moment.


    Everyone stared at Wang Mobai fiercely, and they didn''t expect another person with a more grumpy temper came here. And they couldn''t see Wang Mobai''s cultivation at all, just like that old man. They are all unfathomable generations.

 Chapter 1573： : The third Gu Yi Demon God

    "Huh, how do you drop?"


    The prisoner snorted coldly at this time, and stepped out from behind Wang Mobai. He looked at the burly old man with a bad face.


    The aura of the two instantly superimposed, overshadowing the old man, and the old man''s expression turned into a deep voice and said, "You two are a bit domineering? Isn''t there a way next to you?"


    For the old man, all spectators were speechless. I don''t know who was just as domineering.


    Wang Mobai snorted coldly: "*, it''s your ass!"


    As Wang Mobai spoke, he took a step forward and bumped into the shoulder of the old man with a bang. The old man suddenly thumped and stepped back.


    "This... a powerful force?"


    The old man was shocked, but he didn''t know that Wang Mobai was also cursing in his heart: "What? Why is it so hard?"


    At this time, his shoulder was a little painful.


    The prisoner stood behind and saw all this in his eyes. Unexpectedly, as soon as I arrived in the inner starry sky universe, I would encounter an existence comparable to Wang Mobai in his flesh. The girl saw her mouth wide open, and an incredible color appeared in her clear eyes. It looks so cute.


    "Can you tell me what is your name?"


    The old man seemed to ask seriously. The momentum of the three of them made everyone in the hall unable to breathe.


    Wang Mobai didn''t look back, but his voice came lazily: "Wang Mobai!"


    Wang Mobai?


    The old man''s eyes showed doubts.


    He had never heard of this name at all.


    Is it a new powerhouse?


    "The next one is called Jin Zhan. If I can come back from Nalanzong alive, how about the two of us fighting?"


    The old man asked a little excitedly. If it weren''t for what he would do later, he really wanted to fight Wang Mobai now.


    "no problem!"


    Wang Mobai waved his hand and said. While talking, walked up the stairs.


    When Jin Zhan returned, he would have left here long ago!


    Watching Wang Mobai and the prisoner go upstairs, the old man stared at the shop second person and said, "Asshole, don''t bring up the wine!"


    The girl next to him muttered suspiciously: "This breath is a bit like Gu Yi Demon God? But..."


    Then she snorted, feeling that she was thinking too much! How long has it been since Gu Yi Demon God disappeared, and the Gu Yi Demon God she knew was too limited and would not leave future generations behind.


    At the same time, on the second floor of the inn.


    Xu Haotian said with a look of interest: "It seems that this young and old is going to trouble Nalanzong."


    People in the arena involuntarily! As long as there is a fight, there will be grievances. Xu Haotian was just a little bit emotional about this, but didn''t want to interfere in this matter.


    He still has tasks to complete!


    Soon, Wang Mobai pushed the door and walked in.


    "You two came back just right. I plan to let you two return to the Haotian Heavenly Court and take care of the Haotian Heavenly Court for me."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. Although no one in the outer universe can threaten Haotian Heavenly Court, the existence of Yuanshi Tianzun and Saint Emperor still made him a little worried.


    The prisoner shook his head and said: "Originally, we could go back to the outer universe through the passage of the Holy Ruins, but now it is somewhat unlikely. If we go back now, we can only go through the ancient sacred land. The time is more than ten years. For a hundred years!"


    Dozens or hundreds of years?


    The corners of Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched, and by then, all the dishes were cold!


    "You can''t go back now, you accompany me to find someone!"


    Wang Mobai interjected at this moment. Xu Haotian''s eyes widened at once, and everyone like Kong Xuan was like that.


    What do you mean? Gu Yi Demon God and clansmen exist in the world?

 Chapter 1574： : Had to go

    Wang Mobai is already outrageously strong, Xu Haotian''s talent is also terrifying, if you add an ancient demon god...


    "What do you mean? You still have a clan wandering outside? He can still fall from the outer universe to the inner starry sky universe?"


    Xu Haotian looked puzzled, the land of the ancient sacred was extremely dangerous, even the prisoner said that there was no cultivation base in the later stage of the manifestation of the sage, and he would not want to enter the land of the ancient sacred.


    Wang Mobai spread his hands and said, "This is not what you said. I just found out that someone had seen the traces of Gu Yi Demon God in Nanhuang. Maybe it has something to do with us."


    "When I was very young, my father, your grandfather, once said that our Gu Yi Demon God did not come from the Mystic Universe, but from a taller interface."


    "Where is the center of the chaos. After the chaos is broken and the way of heaven is newly established, the rules are changed. Our Guyi Demon God clan cannot tolerate the way of heaven, and we will eventually end up in the Xuanxu universe."


    Xu Haotian opened his mouth unconsciously.


    Nima!


    I just found my father. It''s good now. I want to find my ancestor?


    Xu Haotian was seriously speechless.


    Seeing Xu Haotian''s reluctance, Wang Mobai went on to say: "Gu Yi Demon God is the supreme race. If you want to be stronger, you must get more pure blood power."


    "It is said that the ancestor is the strongest existence in the Southern Wilderness. If we find him and inherit it, wouldn''t it be possible to become stronger?"


    When it comes to becoming stronger, Wang Mobai is full of fanaticism.


    Because he faintly felt that when the Gu Yi Demon God reached his level, there was still the possibility of becoming stronger. Now that he heard that Gu Yi Demon God ancestors appeared, how could he be unhappy.


    But I heard that Nanhuang is extremely dangerous, even if the saint broke in, it will be a lifetime of nine deaths.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Go to the Southern Wilderness to find the mysterious people! Quest details: It is said that there is a Gu Yi Demon God in the Southern Wilderness. This person is related to the secret of Gu Yi Demon God. If the host can find it, There will be a chance to awaken beyond the limit. A chance to call a super strong. A chance to be the strongest. A chance to be a strong copy. A chance to be loyal to the peak. A chance to inherit from the great power."


    The prompt sound of the system sounded at this time, making Xu Haotian suddenly confused.


    This reward is extremely rich, maybe you can find a strong backer, will you go?


    The Taoist Prisoner also said: "It is said that Nanhuang has a teleportation circle to various outer universes!"


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian sighed. The two had definitely discussed it. With that said, can he still refuse?


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously.


    "There is indeed this legend!"


    Kong Xuan said.


    "The migration of the great tribe of the ancient demon gods back then was probably through the Southern Wilderness to the Xuanxu universe."


    The prisoner guessed.


    Wang Mobai stared at Xu Haotian with excitement.


    "Okay, go!"


    Xu Haotian waved his hand in no way. Go early and return early, and only after the Xuanxu universe is unified, he can relax.


    "Okay, hello, we set off!"


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and said. Xu Haotian has decided to save Monkey King first, and then venture into the Southern Famine.


    The ancient Buddha forcibly took Sun Wukong abducted and made him very angry. He would not just save Monkey King.


    Those who step on me will definitely die miserably!


    "Respect!"


    Yang Jian answered excitedly.


    Everyone had no opinion, so all the saints guarded Xu Haotian and walked downstairs.

 Chapter 1575： : Ancient Buddha World

    Yang Jian, Taiyi Zhenren, Kong Xuan, Lei Zhenzi, Li Yuanba, Wang Mobai, Prisoner Taoist, Nuwa Empress Seven Sages, one Taoyuan Supreme Sage, these people walk together, how powerful the momentum is, let the first floor Everyone is breathing stagnant.


    Jin Zhan and the girl turned their heads and saw, their expressions all changed.


    "I can''t see through..."


    The girl muttered to herself, Jin Zhan''s face was even more solemn.


    Wang Mobai glanced at Jin Zhan, sneered, and walked over without saying a word.


    Xu Haotian glanced at them lightly, nodded lightly to the girl who was looking at him, and left the inn in a stride.


    The girl was confused by Xu Haotian''s nod. I don''t know why Xu Haotian nodded at her.


    After they left, the whole inn suddenly exploded.


    "Who are these people? Why are they so powerful?"


    "Who knows? Didn''t you find that all of them are protecting the young man in the middle?"


    "The holy market was turbulent before. I heard that many saints died. Could it be that they came because of this?"


    "Aren''t you joking? Saints are immortal existences, how can they die?"


    For a while, everyone whispered and talked, and after this discussion the news of the destruction of the Holy Ruins has spread, it will definitely cause an uproar in the future.


    All saints in the saint ruins were destroyed, the saint ruins that had stood for millions of years were annihilated, and the Baili saint of Nalanzong only escaped to the fairy infant. Even the buddha cultivation in the ancient buddha realm has lost two of them. The matter is too big to hide.


    After leaving the inn, Xu Haotian and others immediately turned into Changhong and left, disappearing into the starry universe in a flash.


    Under Guangzhen''s guidance, everyone moved forward at full speed and went straight to the ancient Buddha world.


    The speed of the saint is so fast, but there is still no way to traverse the entire Jiuchen Immortal Realm in one breath.


    Half an hour later, Xu Hao''s talents traversed dozens of immortal realms and finally came to the ancient Buddha world.


    In front of everyone, there is a star field shrouded in colorful glow, and the spiritual energy of this generation is quite strong. The time of practicing here for a month is equivalent to a year in the Haotian Heavenly Court, or even longer.


    "Your Majesty, do you need me to call the door?"


    Guangzhen said cautiously. But he was interrupted by Xu Haotian before he finished speaking.


    "That''s so troublesome to use, Yuanba."


    Xu Haotian raised his hand. They stood on the clouds at this moment, looking at the ancient Buddha world in a scornful gesture.


    The ancient Buddhist realm is the same as the holy ruins, but they are actually similar, and they really have nothing to fear.


    Seeing this, Li Yuanba grinned, took out the newly acquired double hammers, straightened up his figure, and suddenly raised hundreds of thousands of feet high. The crimson double hammers in his hands expanded rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it became a million feet huge.


    Immediately, with the momentum of ruining the world, he slammed into the colorful glow.


    boom��������


    The huge double hammer of one million feet slammed into the colorful glow, the entire space collapsed in an instant, and countless black cracks were formed around it, and a huge vortex was formed in the frenzied aura.


    Outrageous!


    Guangzhen slowly closed his eyes, and said in his heart: "It''s over, I hope the brothers inside don''t stop me!"


    When Monkey King was caught, he felt a sense of fright. I think something will happen!


    Although their ancient Buddhist realm had sent people to the Xuanxu universe to preach Buddhism, there was some contradiction with the holy ruins, so Buddhism could not develop in the Xuanxu universe. And also being squeezed out.


    Because all the creatures in the Xuanxu universe crowd out the Dharma, so would there be the Holy Spirit who can cultivate to the realm of manifestation?

 Chapter 1576： : Breaking into the realm of ancient Buddha

    Everyone immediately got into the colorful vortex. After a breath, Xu Haotian felt his eyes light up. When he opened his eyes the next time, he saw a dim world, a world of its own.


    In front of the people, there was an unexpectedly wide continent suspended with golden light and undulating mountains. Palaces of different sizes were located in it. Even if they were far apart, one could feel the breath of Buddha.


    "No, someone broke into the world!"


    "There are enemies!"


    "Who has such courage?"


    "Hurry up, notify the saint to come!"


    At this time, with the entrance of Xu Haotian and others, the figures in those palaces were all monks, and besides the human monks, there were also Transfiguration Great Demon, and other holy spirits. Densely overwhelming the sky, gathered to the place where Xu Haotian and others were.


    At the same time, the powerful Shengwei suddenly came on the mainland.


    "Where can the strong break into my ancient Buddhist world?"


    An extremely majestic and angry voice suddenly sounded. Li Yuanba smashed the space barrier of the ancient Buddhist world with a single hammer, obviously from a bad origin.


    But this Buddha practice is still very smooth. He was not angry enough to shout, but was polite in his anger. If these people existed like the Yuchi family, they wouldn''t dare to fight at all, so these words that are not painful or itchy are obviously throwing stones to ask for directions.


    "I am the Haotian Emperor. You have captured my subordinate, Sun Wukong, and let him go now, otherwise I will destroy your ancient Buddha world!"


    Xu Haotian yelled with full mana, although the voice is not as loud as a saint, it can still be heard by everyone in the ancient Buddha world.


    As soon as this statement came out, there was an uproar in the mainland.


    In the depths of one of the palaces, Monkey King sat in a circle surrounded by a circle of oil lamps. He was the only one in the entire hall, which seemed extremely lonely.


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice came out, Monkey King suddenly opened his eyes and became excited.


    "Your Majesty, your Majesty saved me!"


    Monkey King tears filled his eyes. The monkey''s face was moved.


    From the moment he was caught in the outer universe, his heart was cold. He would never be able to go back for this life, but he never expected how long it had passed!


    Xu Haotian is here!


    "It''s just, no, your Majesty, run quickly! The strong here are too scary?"


    When Monkey King thought of the saints in the ancient Buddhist world, he became worried. He tried to stand up, but couldn''t. Something seemed to suppress him invisibly.


    "Your Majesty has gone through all the hardships and traveled through countless universes to come to the ancient Buddha realm to save him. How can he honestly wait here?"


    Monkey King''s eyes were bloodshot, and the endless coercion outside the temple made him feel as if he was facing up and receiving, but he was not afraid!


    However, just as Monkey King struggled to break free from the shackles, all the saints of the ancient Buddhist world were dispatched.


    There are as many as four, plus the fallen Guangfa and the captured Guangzhen, which is equivalent to six saints.


    The four bald monks sat on the golden lotus seat, sacred and incomparably majestic. At this time, they all frowned and looked at Xu Haotian and his group.


    Except for the real Taiyi who can''t see through the cultivation base and the extremely weak Xu Haotian, there are seven saints!


    Especially Yang Jian''s breath gave the four a feeling of looking up at the mountains. In addition, the breath of Wang Mobai, Prisoner Taoist, and Nuwa Empress are extremely tyrannical. Let them have a feeling of fright.


    "Emperor Haotian? Which force do you come from?"


    An ancient Buddha whose whole body revealed golden light frowned and asked. His gaze fell on Guangzhen, with a murderous intent in his eyes.


    How could Guangzhen get involved with them? Did he rebel?

 Chapter 1577： : Blast the ancient Buddha

    "Don''t talk nonsense, hand over my subordinates, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, a bald donkey!"


    Xu Haotian said blankly. Yang Jian and Wang Mobai stood on his left and right, their breaths let out loudly.


    True person Taiyi stood behind the team like a transparent person, smiling silently.


    In the face of Xu Haotian''s compelling breath, the four saints were all startled and angry.


    "Brother, Senior Brother Guangfa has fallen, hurry up and hand over that Buddha for cultivation. With our strength, we can''t provoke them at all."


    Guangzhen said quickly. In his heart, Xu Haotian and others are complete demons, and they cannot be matched at all.


    The faces of the four ancient Buddha sages were slightly taken aback. The other party now has seven sages, and they do not take advantage of the number of sages. They are indeed difficult to resist.


    But everyone came knocking on the door and snatched people away like this. Where do they put the face of the ancient Buddha?


    "Otherwise we..."


    The Buddha Xiu, who was full of golden light, was about to say something. His original intention was to sit down with Xu Haotian and have a good discussion, so that they would have some face.


    But before he could finish his words, a strong wind hit him, and it was Yang Jian that moved.


    I saw him holding the Chaos Purple Gold Sword high, and at the same time that he was setting off a violent wind, he slashed it at a speed that the Four Saints could not react.


    boom������


    The golden light ancient Buddha''s body was directly chopped up, without flesh and blood, but the golden stars splashing all over the sky, and his golden fairy infant was also spared, looking at Yang Jian in horror.


    The other three ancient Buddhas were so scared that they retreated quickly, while the Buddhas who were behind and further away were stunned.


    "Holy Buddha was smashed by one move?"


    "I drop the sky! Is it my dazzling?"


    "Emperor Haotian? There doesn''t seem to be such a number one person in our inner universe?"


    "These three eyes? Are they the one who tortured and killed the saint in the holy realm earlier?"


    "It''s broken this time, should we also become the second holy ruins in the ancient Buddhist world?"


    Suddenly, all Buddhist cultivators became extremely panicked. Just a Yang Jian is so powerful, so how can the people behind him be better?


    "Hand in, we''ll hand in right away!"


    The golden Yuan Ying Gu Buddha quickly screamed, and he was completely afraid of the only Yuan Ying left. He also had a perfect cultivation base of Saint Realm, but he was so vulnerable in front of Yang Jian.


    Is Yang Jian an existence beyond the saint?


    Thinking of this, the Golden Yuanying Ancient Buddha hurriedly teleported to bring Monkey King out in person.


    The other three Buddhas looked at Yang Jian with sweating, shaking.


    Xu Haotian smiled and said, "Sure enough, it is a group of bald donkeys. It takes a lot of hardship to know how small they are."


    Everyone laughed. Ever since the Holy Ruins were trampled down, everyone in the Haotian Heavenly Court hadn''t looked down upon forces like the Holy Ruins.


    "Huh, it''s so disappointing, a bunch of gangsters, I still want to fight!"


    Li Yuanba hummed secretly. But Guang really shivered with fright. Kong Xuanze turned around and scolded:


    "Huh, you can kill me in one day. Your Majesty is here. Are you arrogant?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone burst into laughter. Li Yuanba didn''t think he was disgusted, scratching his head in self-care, and giggling. Seeing this, Kong Xuan had to shake his head and smile.


    Xu Haotian gave Li Yuanba a thumbs up, which made Li Yuanba very happy.


    Soon, Golden Yuanying brought Monkey King to Xu Haotian, and he respectfully put down Monkey King and said to Xu Haotian:


    "This person was not caught by our ancient Buddhist world at all. It was Guangfa himself who had captured his talent, so he was taken into captivity. Now Guangfa is dead, and the person is returning it to you. We have grievances!"

 Chapter 1578： : The shock of Monkey King

    Monkey King was unscathed, Guang Law had fallen, and he paid the price of his body being destroyed. It stands to reason that it was their ancient Buddha world who suffered. But facing the extremely powerful Yang Jian, they could only swallow this bitter fruit.


    "Great Sage, how is it, I didn''t expect to have my Erlang God Yang Jian, save you one day!"


    Yang Jian said jokingly. Make Monkey King quite embarrassed. But after being washed by Buddhism, the once tyrannical Monkey King is no longer what he used to be. He quickly calmed his emotions, knelt on the ground with a thump, and bowed deeply to Xu Haotian: "Thank you for your rescue, and thank God Erlang for your helping hand. The old grandson is speechless, and will swear allegiance to your majesty in the future."


    Seeing this, Yang Jian looked stunned. He didn''t expect Monkey King to change his temper, so he lowered his eyebrows to his eyes. So that his sarcasm was blocked back, making him a little depressed, but his face had returned to normal.


    "Wukong, hurry up and calm down. You are my subordinate, the court of Haotian Heaven. At this time, not only you, but even if you change to anyone else, I still want to save you. So you don''t have to worry about it."


    Seeing this, Sun Wukong smiled swiftly. Although Xu Haotian said it lightly, he couldn''t just stop it. He secretly swore that he would be loyal to Xu Haotian to the death. Today''s life-saving grace has been reported.


    "Goku, what do you do with the ancient Buddha world?"


    Xu Haotian said to Monkey King. When Sun Wukong heard this, he hesitated and asked: "Your Majesty is lucky to be able to rescue me, what else can I do?"


    He didn''t know what had happened before, and thought that Xu Haotian had put out a huge bargaining chip in exchange for his freedom, and he didn''t know the shock of Yang Jian''s previous cut. So I don''t think I need to anger the ancient Buddhist world so much now.


    "Hmph, you stinky monkey, where''s the energy that you used to be invincible in the past? You are not convinced, and you are angry. I will hammer the ancient Buddha world for you. Where is there so much nonsense?"


    Yang Jian said coldly. A great power that makes the Xuanxu universe tremble is as easy as pinching an ant in his mouth.


    When Monkey King heard this, he quickly looked at Xu Haotian. He seemed to want to see something from Xu Haotian''s face.


    "Yang Jian is talking about my confidence. If you want to vent your anger, I will definitely be able to satisfy you!"


    Xu Haotian''s words once again confirmed Yang Jian''s bold words, causing Monkey King''s breathing to suddenly rise.


    But the four ancient Buddhas over there trembled with fright, their faces turned pale, and their hearts were already terrified to the extreme.


    "you������"


    The golden Yuan Ying Gu Buddha was shaking with anger, and the golden light of the cover became loose.


    The dignified ancient Buddha world has fallen to such a miserable state.


    Sun Wukong''s mind was booming at this time, his eyes widened and he looked at Yang Jian, Li Yuanba, Kong Xuan, Wang Mobai, Prisoner Taoist, Nuwa Empress, Lei Zhenzi, Taiyi, and he was shocked.


    The auras surrounding Xu Haotian were so profound that he couldn''t see through any of them. Could it be...


    He seemed to have guessed something in an instant, and his gaze at Xu Haotian was filled with infinite awe.


    These people are all saints!


    Empress Nuwa, he knows this. Kong Xuan knew him even more. As for Li Yuanba, Lei Zhenzi, and Yang Jian, he was all strong men who had dealt with him in his previous lives. He even had a fight with Yang Jian when he was making trouble in the Heavenly Palace.


    Adding all these people together, it''s no wonder Xu Haotian dared to say the words of the ancient Buddhist world.


    How powerful is the Haotian Heavenly Court now?


    He didn''t dare to think about it, and took a deep breath and said, "I''m in the same line of Buddhism, so let''s forget it this time. Besides, they don''t have trouble with me, so I don''t have to kill them all!"

 Chapter 1579： ：Fame gradually rises

    As soon as Monkey King said this, the ancient Buddha sages breathed a sigh of relief. They actually felt a sense of dying, and they all felt grateful to Monkey King.


    Instead, I hated Guangfa in my heart. I was really blind, and even such a force dared to offend it, it is really impossible to redeem it!


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled and nodded and said: "Leave here!"


    Everyone smiled, no disagreement. Kong Xuan waved his hand, and the colorful rays of light carried everyone out of the ancient Buddha world. Only Guangzhen was left in place.


    In the ancient Buddha world, it is extremely quiet, and the needle drop can be heard!


    The golden Yuan Ying Gu Buddha looked at Guang Zhen and asked in a deep voice, "Say, who are they?"


    "Ding! Complete the side mission ---- rescue Monkey King! The system rewards the host with a chance to call a super strong, a copy of the strong, and a chance to be the top of the strong."


    The system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind at this time, but this reward was no longer in his eyes.


    He looked at Monkey King and asked, "Do you know that Guangfa caught Xuanming''s fetus in the outer universe, why didn''t you find it in the ancient Buddhist world?"


    At that time, when Xu Haotian was about to destroy Xuanming''s grievances, he was rescued by someone suspected of being an ancient Buddha, so he triggered the task of finding the ancient Buddha.


    But the real Taiyi just searched the ancient buddha realm, but there was nothing.


    This is really weird!


    "Well, he did capture Xuan Ming''s resentment, but he was snatched away by a stronger existence on the way back to the ancient Buddha world."


    Monkey King shook his head and smiled bitterly. This is also funny to talk about. This Guangfa Buddhism practice is actually empty!


    "A stronger presence?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and thought. He immediately realized that the thousands of bloodlines of Xuan Ming''s resentment must have aroused many people''s prying eyes.


    However, for a while, Xuan Ming''s resentment was not enough to threaten him. Even if Xuanming''s resentment swallowing supernatural powers is strong, there is no system better than that.


    "The other party didn''t even show his true body, so he easily snatched Xuanming''s grievance from Guangfa, thinking it was a shame to him, so he didn''t mention a word after returning."


    Monkey King said. At the same time, I also felt that there are too many capable people in the inner starry sky and universe.


    "interesting!"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. He always felt that Xuan Ming would seek revenge against him in the future, but he didn''t care.


    "Next, shall we go directly to Nanhuang? If we go, we will have to turn around now, because Nanhuang is on the other side of the Jiuchen Immortal Territory."


    Kong Xuan asked. Xu Haotian nodded without hesitation.


    He is not in a hurry to rush to the Southern Famine, which is extremely dangerous, and he has to wait for the system to be upgraded successfully.


    He still has many rewards unused.


    Both Kong Xuan and Nuwa Empress can awaken beyond the limit. Monkey King can do too.


    In this way, the group turned around and hurried to Jiuchen Immortal Domain.


    At the same time, regarding the destruction of the Holy Ruins, news of the destruction of many saints suddenly broke out in many immortal realms. This news quickly spread to other fairyland at a speed that surpassed the storm.


    "Impossible? The Holy Ruins are the first-rate forces in the inner universe?"


    "Emperor Haotian? This name is familiar, I have often heard of it in recent days."


    "The Holy Ruins were actually destroyed. Could it be that Qin Xiaoyun, one of the Nine Saint Ancestors, could not be displayed?"


    "I heard that the ancient Buddha world was forcibly broken into by Emperor Haotian, and the holy Buddha was slashed and exploded by Yang Jian, leaving only Yuan Ying to escape."


    "It''s Haotian again, where is he sacred?"


    At a time, many immortal domains were discussing this matter, so that in a short period of time, the name of Emperor Haotian quickly spread to more than a hundred immortal domains.

 Chapter 1580： :System Upgrade

    Jiuchen Xianyu, inside a rather grand inn.


    "Ding! The system was upgraded successfully."


    "Ding! Open a new function-Dao Fa inheritance function, also called Dao Inheritance. Once the host obtains Dao Fa inheritance, he can immediately inherit a Dao magical power, which can be directly passed on to the host or bestowed upon it. ."


    "Ding! Open a new function-system favors. Once the host gets the chance of system favors, he can choose any product he likes in the lucky mall without paying the price of fame."


    "Ding! The function of entering the strong man''s dojo has been expanded. The host can lead strong men whose cultivation base is lower than his own into the dojo, and the upper limit is three each time."


    "Ding! As the host speeds up the control of this world, any future awakening beyond the limit, or the pinnacle of loyalty, etc., will shorten the time by half."


    Xu Haotian, who was meditating in the inn, was stunned by the sudden system prompt and quickly ended his practice.


    Inheritance of Taoism!


    System favors!


    Needless to say, the second feature is that the things in Lucky Mall are updated every day, which makes you salivate.


    Therefore, this function is no less than a designated summoning opportunity. Some rare treasures can make the power of the strong go beyond the limit, powerful exercises, magic weapons, chaotic spirit treasures...


    Xu Haotian suddenly became excited when he thought of this.


    "Inheritance of Taoism, what kind of Taoism is it? Is it a cultivation technique or supernatural power?"


    Xu Haotian asked quickly in his heart. Sure enough, once the system is upgraded, it will always bring you huge surprises.


    "The so-called Taoism is the power of the original source that is above the heavens. After the world is opened and the chaos is first opened, all the Taoism gradually retreats."


    "After the establishment of the new Heavenly Dao, once the cultivation level reaches the Saint Realm, if you want to go further, you must comprehend the original Dao Fa between heaven and earth."


    "As the host becomes the master of the mysterious cosmos, and when stepping into the central universe, the system will open up new functions and will be inspired to help the host conquer the central universe."


    The systematic explanation made Xu Haotian excited instantly.


    Dao Fa that even saints must chase?


    The central universe referred to by the system should be the current inner universe.


    "Well, take this Dongfeng, start calling!"


    Xu Haotian immediately ordered. He now has two chances to summon the strong, and one designated summoning opportunity is enough to spend money.


    In addition, the chance of awakening beyond the limit has been accumulated twice, the strong peak seven times, the diehard peak once, the three chances to enter the dojo, and there are many other rewards. In short, this time he is a big hair, a special hair Up!


    "Ding! Start calling the super strong!"


    With the sound of the system prompt, Xu Haotian came to the fortune and called Lucky Mall.


    Li Yuanba and Monkey King sat cross-legged in front of him, practicing quietly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the real person Yuding, from Fengshen Kingdom, do you want to call again?"


    "Yeah! This old way again!"


    "How to say, I also have to give Yang Jian a thin noodle, okay just him, restore the memory of previous life."


    "Call up the attribute list of Yuding real person:"


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart. Now he won''t be bothered by a call.


    Real Jade Ding: From Fengshen Kingdom!


    Identity: One of the twelve immortals of Kunlun!


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection in the Holy Land!


    Method: Zhou Tian Xuan Gong!


    Supernatural powers: Seventy-two changes of the evil spirits! Thirty-six changes in Tiangang! The world of law!


    Magic weapon: Yukun fan! Tongtianding!


    Loyalty: 90/100


    Great Perfection in the Holy Land!


    Okay!


    After all, it is only the twelve immortals of Kunlun!

 Chapter 1581： : Qiongqi

    However, at this moment, his eyes suddenly widened because he saw an incredible thing.


    856432789665! !


    One hundred million... one hundred thousand... one million... ten million...


    More than 800 billion fame! !


    He was squandered before entering the holy ruins, why...


    He suddenly thought of a possibility, and instantly he felt his blood boil, and he was immediately excited.


    It must be the result of the battle of the Holy Ruins!


    Now this battle must have become known as the outer universe, and at the same time it should have spread to the inner universe.


    Seeing that the number of fame is still rising, Xu Haotian is not generally happy.


    "Oh, hehe, go on calling!"


    Xu Haotian then ordered.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Weaver Girl! From ancient myths and legends, does the host re-summon?"


    Weaver?


    Nima! Do I lack clothes?


    "Call again!"


    Xu Haotian quickly decided. He doesn''t like Weaver Girl very much, this woman is too unwilling to be lonely. It doesn''t make much sense to summon.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Wuwuwu. It comes from ancient myths and legends. Will the host be summoned again?"


    Hardware crow?


    Dijun''s son?


    What''s so special, Di Jun just surrendered, and his mentality must be unstable. Wouldn''t it be a mess if he recruited his son?


    "Call again!"


    Xu Haotian is a little irritable, it should be good today! Why is it so hard?


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Qiongqi, from ancient myths and legends!"


    Poor strange?


    Xu Haotian breathed a sigh of relief. Although Qiongqi was a fierce beast, it was not an ordinary beast.


    Moreover, he has now recruited Ying Lu, and with Qiongqi, he has recruited two of the four evil spirits. If you awaken beyond the limit...I dare not imagine!


    Although Xuan Ming Yu Ti was delicious, so was Qiong Qi. If two fierce beasts collide together. What kind of collision will happen?


    For a while, Xu Haotian faintly looked forward to it. Immediately, the system brought up the list of Qiongqi''s attributes.


    Qiongqi: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: one of the four evil!


    Lucky level: the late stage of entering the Holy Land!


    Supernatural powers: devour the world! Become a world!


    Loyalty: 99/100


    In the late stage of the Holy Land, hey, you can be a pet!


    Although Xu Haotian''s cultivation is Da Luo Luanxian, there are saints all around him, suppressing Qiongqi, it is not a trivial matter. And Qiongqi may not resist, but it has almost full loyalty.


    "After the system is upgraded, can I appoint a saint to be summoned?"


    Xu Haotian asked expectantly. It''s a pity that the system poured him a basin of cold water again: "No!"


    Although a little depressed, but he also thinks very clearly.


    If the saints of the Primordial Era were summoned, it would have no effect on them, but if they awakened beyond their limits, it would be different.


    "System, designate me to summon the ancestor of the wind, Tianwu!"


    Eight human faces, ten tigers and ten tails, are the ancestors of wind witches!


    This is the wind attribute ancestral witch in the twelve ancestral witches!


    Putting aside Houtu, Dijiang and Zhujiuyin, the ancestor of the wind is definitely the strong one!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Tianwu, from ancient myths and legends!"


    As the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian called up the attribute list of Tianwu.


    Tian Wu: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: The ancestor of the wind of the twelve ancestor witches!


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection in the Holy Land!


    Gongfa: Prove the Tao with strength!


    Supernatural powers: the true body of the ancestor witch! Hurricane is all over the sky!


    Loyalty: 71/100

 Chapter 1582： : Hang out

    I go! It was really an unexpected surprise that Tian Wu had the cultivation base of the Great Perfection of the Sacred Realm!


    "After the summoning is done, who should I give to Transcendent Awakening?"


    Xu Haotian began to think about it. Kong Xuan''s qualifications are not lower than Taiyi real person, and will even be stronger, and there is also Li Yuanba. If these brothers are plotting and raising themselves, they will be fucked!


    Not to mention Empress Nuwa, her loyalty hasn''t risen yet.


    As for where Xu Haotian learned from the system after the peak of his die-hard loyalty, even so, his loyalty would still fall when he was awakened beyond limit.


    "He glanced at the Monkey King sitting in front of him. After thinking about it, he shook his head. Although this monkey is now saved by Buddhism, who can guarantee that the hostility in his bones will be exhausted and will not be hidden? Right."


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian stood up, ready to go shopping on the street.


    Having been in the inner universe for so long, he hasn''t seen the local customs here yet.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to go out and play?"


    Li Yuanba rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    "How do you know?"


    Xu Haotian asked with a smile. Seeing this, Li Yuanba and Monkey King laughed, and suddenly became excited.


    "Your Majesty, take us?"


    Monkey King said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian nodded and agreed.


    However, Yang Jian also appeared in the room at this time. The four of them left the inn together without telling them.


    Although everyone else noticed that Xu Haotian had left the inn, but because Yang Jian was protecting Xu Haotian, they did not disturb Xu Haotian. But Wang Mobai didn''t know where to go.


    The place where Xu Haotian and his party are now is in a certain city in a huge world.


    Therefore, none of the creatures in the city have encountered such power in the starry sky.


    However, the streets are quite lively, and most of the creatures that come and go are human faces.


    However, there are still a few creatures with beast heads in the body. So Monkey King''s Lei Gong face did not cause panic.


    They walked slowly along a street, sometimes eating some delicacies and sometimes watching the excitement.


    Along the way, what they heard the most was the deeds of Emperor Haotian leading his subordinates to destroy the saint ruins and smashing Qin Xiaoyun. Among them, the name of Erlang Shen Yang Jian appeared the most.


    "These guys have no eyes, I killed two saints somehow, why didn''t anyone mention me?"


    Li Yuanba muttered depressedly.


    Yang Jian put his arms around Li Yuanba, and said hopingly: "No way, who makes me better than you?"


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian secretly called up his attribute list, and found that his fame value has been infinitely close to more than 89 billion yuan, it is really beautiful!


    At this rate, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to exchange a Chaos Lingbao for both Li Yuanba and Lei Zhenzi.


    "Hey, have you heard? The grandson family of Jiuchenzong is about to hold a martial arts contest to recruit relatives!"


    "Really? The Jiuchen Sect has ruled the Jiuchen Immortal Realm for hundreds of millions of years, and there hasn''t been a saint yet. Some can''t justify it, right?"


    "I think the ancestor Sun of the Jiuchen Sect is afraid to recruit talents, and there are still talents who have the opportunity to become holy."


    "It is said that the young lady of the Sun family is beautiful and beautiful, she is a great beauty that has been rare in a billion years, and I don''t know if it is true."


    At this time, Xu Haotian suddenly found that the people around him started to rush forward, and finally stood on a huge plaque hanging on the city wall and pointed, and there was a lot of discussion.


    This plaque flashes with light, and the words on it are constantly changing, which are all the most popular news at the moment.


    Among them, the name of Emperor Hao Tian ranked first, far ahead.


    And the second place is the Jiuchenzong, the Sun family''s martial arts contest.

 Chapter 1583： : Competition to recruit relatives

    "Hey, Your Majesty, or you try it? They say that Miss Sun''s is beautiful and beautiful! You should also add a concubine to our subjects!"


    At this moment, Li Yuanba''s eyes lit up, rubbing his hands and said. Make Xu Haotian sweat!


    "Go away, I have to go to the South Wilderness. There is that leisurely feeling."


    Xu Haotian kicked Li Yuanba''s butt, making Li Yuanba smile.


    At this time, Monkey King scratched his head and said, "Your Majesty, the black boy is right! Everyone has a love for beauty, not to mention that you are the emperor, thinking that when my grandson was in Huaguo Mountain, the female monkey who wanted to sleep with me I can''t count them."


    What kind of messy code!


    Xu Haotian almost didn''t pluck Sun Wukong''s monkey hair!


    This monkey, does it have the majesty of fighting and defeating Buddha?


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look at the fairy mountain where the Jiuchen Sect is located. It is said that the martial arts contest has already begun."


    "Let''s pull it down, just you, Da Luo Tianxian? Go watch the excitement? You must know that you can only get to the Fairy Mountain for several years with your cultivation base. By then, everything will be cold!"


    "It''s a pity, a beauty will be cheaper than others!"


    "Is there any way, who made us Jiuchen Immortal Domain not have a genius for hundreds of thousands of years?"


    Listening to the surrounding discussion, Li Yuanba and Monkey King stomped with excitement. Even Yang Jian, who was silent behind him, was a little moved.


    "How about we go for a stroll?"


    Yang Jian said. Makes the two more intolerable. Immediately, Li Yuanba put his hand on Xu Haotian''s shoulder, Yang Jian took Monkey King, and the four disappeared out of thin air.


    Their departure was silent and did not cause any fluctuations at all.


    After a short while, Xu Haotian opened his eyes and found that he had already arrived in the dazzling starry sky. At this moment, there were numerous flying magical instruments and spaceships in all directions.


    Moreover, the goals of these figures were surprisingly consistent, and they all rushed to a majestic fairy mountain ahead.


    This fairy mountain stands on a huge island, covering an area of ??tens of millions of miles. There are four smaller peaks on it, and the spirits rushing to make the four people shine.


    "Hey, let''s go, this must be the location of Jiuchen Sect."


    Li Yuanba said humbly. Xu Haotian was speechless for a while. This black boy is really a master who fears that the world will not be chaotic.


    Let''s go, since it''s here, let''s check it out!


    In this way, Xu Haotian was pushed halfway by the three subordinates, and flew towards Jiuchenzong like a little wife.


    There is an endless stream of creatures coming and going, and there are many of them, including Da Luo Luanxian, entering the holy, and even manifesting the holy. Like a locust, it swarms to the fairy mountain where the Jiuchen Sect is located.


    The closer you are to the Jiuchenzong Immortal Mountain, the more Xu Haotian and others can hear the roar from the mountain, and it is clear that the grand martial arts contest is in progress.


    Soon, the four of Xu Haotian entered the fairy mountain of Jiuchenzong. Because of this special day, the disciples of Jiuchenzong didn''t check the disciples who entered the mountain too much. They just checked it with their spiritual consciousness.


    Along the spacious mountain road, Xu Haotian and the four walked towards the back mountain.


    "Tsk tusk, I never thought that the Jiuchen Sect, who controls the Jiuchen Star Region, was only a semi-sage!"


    Yang Jian sighed. They had previously encountered a saint in an ordinary fairy mountain, and it could be seen that the Jiuchen Sect was just a paper tiger. It''s just an empty shell.


    If the half-sage of Jiuchenzong knew that there were many saints in his fairyland, he would definitely be scared to pee.

 Chapter 1584： : Sun Ziyi

    At this moment, behind the Jiuchenzong Immortal Mountain, there is a flat-topped mountain surrounded by undulating peaks around it. This flat-topped mountain seems to have been deliberately flattened.


    There is a palace attic above, and in front of the attic there is a huge square, which is covered by a translucent cyan mask at this time, and there are two figures fighting in a crisscross pattern.


    Their speed is extremely fast, obviously their cultivation bases are extraordinary.


    When Xu Haotian came to the scene, what they saw was such a scene.


    At this time, Xu Haotian and the four were standing on top of a mountain. Looking around, the mountains and plains were full of creatures, densely packed with people, and it seemed extremely lively.


    In the tall attic in the very center, the elders of the Jiuchenzong and the Sun family are listed here.


    The supreme elder of the Jiuchen Sect, Sun Wuchao is very high. Looking at the venue of Bidou with majesty.


    Sun Wuji is the Supreme Elder of the Jiuchen Sect, the ancestor of the Sun family, and the great ancestor of Sun Jinhua, the current head of the Sun family.


    And beside him was a woman in white and a mask. She was draped beautifully behind her head, and the white clothes on her body fluttered with the wind, her skin was as white as snow, and her long eyelashes seemed to carry a sense of resentment and helplessness.


    Even if she wears the veil, she still makes all the young men''s hearts moved.


    "Yes, there is already a Da Luojing cultivation base before long live, and the qualifications are really lacking."


    Sun Wuji, who was next to the woman in white, said with a smile on his face.


    Sun Wuji''s cultivation is the highest existence in the entire Jiuchen Sect, and he is only one step into the Saint Realm.


    But this step away has blocked him for 50 million years. A dozen years ago, his great-grandson gave birth to a daughter. This daughter was the best choice in terms of qualifications and appearance, and was immediately regarded by Sun Wuji. A pearl in the palm of your hand.


    Now that his granddaughter has grown up, he wants to take this opportunity to find a peerless Tianjiao to be his grandson-in-law, and also a Tianjiao who has the potential for sanctification.


    "Zi Yi, what do you think?"


    Sun Wuji looked at the woman in white next to him lovingly and asked.


    Sun Ziyi''s face was indifferent, his beautiful big eyes flickered, flickered, and his heart-wrenching voice opened: "No!"


    After speaking, Sun Ziyi sighed, making Sun Wuji sitting next to him embarrassed.


    He still valued his great-granddaughter very much. However, if a sect and a family want to develop, they must recruit talents and women are the bond of recruiting talents.


    At this time, a middle-aged man next to the white-clothed woman opened the mouth in a timely manner: "The requirements for Ziyi are too high. If I am Ziyi, Zhao Zhennan must be chosen."


    Sun Ziyi rolled his eyes and said, "That guy is too stinky to get into my eyes."


    At the same time, Xu Haotian and the four standing on the top of the mountain were also looking at Sun Ziyi.


    "Your Majesty, how about it? Do you want to think about it, not to mention anything else, in terms of beauty, it absolutely meets the standards of a concubine."


    Li Yuanba smiled jokingly.


    Xu Haotian nodded and said, "Well, it''s really beautiful, but I''m not interested, just watch the excitement!"


    He chooses the saint concubine, appearance is just one of them.


    Soon, the game was divided, but immediately someone jumped into the ring. After hearing the surrounding discussion, Xu Haotian knew that there were rules for choosing a son-in-law, and he had to be under 10,000 years old.


    Sun Wuji has a semi-sage cultivation base. To judge the bone age of a monk, he only needs to scan his mind. Therefore, it is obviously impossible to fool around on this.

 Chapter 1585： : Demon Tiger Sect, Qian Yuli

    At this moment, the monks who are on stage are all Da Luo Luanxian. Da Luo Luanxian who is under long live has no reputation in the inner universe, but if it is placed in the outer universe, it will definitely dominate the side.


    About half an hour later, a young man entering the Holy Realm stepped onto the ring.


    "Hey, isn''t that Li Yu? A peerless genius from the Qinling Xianyu, I heard that he is only over nine thousand years old!"


    "Hehe, I really didn''t expect Li Yu to have this Yaxing, too, to join in the fun."


    "By the way, Li Yu should have the possibility of becoming holy?"


    "Sacred? Sun Wuji, the first genius of the Jiuchen Immortal Territory, was still half-sage!"


    The creatures talked a lot, and they all had a lot of hope for Li Yu who had just come to power.


    The one who was playing against him was a master of great Luo Luanxian''s great perfection, but after thinking about it, he decided to admit defeat with an ugly face.


    "How is this person?"


    Sun Wuji asked.


    "Also make do!"


    Sun Ziyi said lightly.


    Li Yu scanned the scene and said with a smile: "Who else is not convinced? How about coming down and going to the next battle?"


    Unfortunately, no one answered, and for a while, the scene became silent.


    Seeing this, Li Yu''s face suddenly became frenzied, and he turned to hold his fist to speak to Sun Ziyi.


    But at this moment.


    Suddenly there was a loud roar from the sky, and at the same time a huge breath suddenly came. Everyone turned their heads and looked around.


    I saw that the three white wolves were pulling the cart, and the carriage was made of beautiful jade, which looked extremely noble and gorgeous.


    "Who dares to rob this woman from Qianyu?"


    There was a loud shout from the carriage. With a long laugh, the three white wolves pulled the cart suddenly approaching.


    Seeing this, Li Yu''s handsome face instantly became extremely ugly.


    "Thousand Feathers of Demon Tiger Sect!"


    "Gosh! Why did he come?"


    "Devil Tiger Sect is on the same level as Saint Ruins and Nalan Sect?"


    "It is said that Qian Yuli is talented and Wushuang, and has reached the late stage of the Saint Realm, but it is a pity that he is over ten thousand years old."


    "Hehe, this son is a group of famous wives and concubines. It''s best to be in the house. If Sun Ziyi becomes his person, her life will be over."


    Demon Tiger Sect!


    This sect Xu Haotian has heard of it. Nalanzong, Sacred Ruins, and Demon Tiger Sect are three major forces next to each other, and when the Sacred Ruins ended last time, there was a Sage of the Demon Tiger Sect among the later saints. Coincidentally, Yang Jian was the first saint of this sect.


    "Is this guy too capable of pretending?"


    Li Yuanba sneered, Qian Yuli had already attracted everyone''s attention before he even played.


    At this moment, when the curtain behind the speeding car moved, a figure flew out of it, it was Qian Yuli.


    He was wearing a purple brocade robe, with a blue short knife suspended between his waist, and casually holding his hands behind him, wandering in the void, passing through the circle, and coming into the field.


    Li Yu''s face is gloomy. Under Long Live, he is not afraid of anyone. Because of his outstanding talent, he has been noticed since he was a child. He is very confident. He is the number one within Long Live.


    But once he surpasses Long live, he still has talent. Qian Yuli, who was comparable to him, instantly lost confidence.


    Although the Jiuchen Sect is only a third-rate power, its wealth is comparable to that of the surrounding three major powers because of its location in the transportation hub and rapid trade development. That''s why he was selected by the top and came with purpose. Beauty ranks second in his eyes.


    As for Qian Yuli, the purpose is simple, only coveting Sun Ziyi''s beauty.


    "You, don''t just make up the count, go by yourself!"

 Chapter 1586： :dilemma

    When he approached Li Yu, Qian Yu squinted at Li Yu from his nostrils and said in a commanding tone.


    As soon as he finished his words, he set his eyes on Sun Ziyi, his eyes full of greed and heat.


    Sun Wuji frowned, Qian Yuli was notorious, and he was extremely disdainful. But Demon Tiger Sect is an existence that their Jiuchen Sect cannot afford. Make him feel dilemma instantly.


    "By the way, you are over long live, right?"


    Li Yu said bitterly. He didn''t want to give up the plan halfway.


    Qian Yuli glanced at him and sneered: "You are looking for death. You have to know that if you don''t retreat, your Qinling region will be ruthlessly washed in blood!"


    As soon as he said this, Li Yu''s face changed drastically, and he looked at Qian Yuli with an angry expression. But in the end he still admitted to leave.


    This scene suddenly made the surroundings boil.


    "How? When will your Majesty appear?" Li Yuanba said with a smirk.


    "If Your Majesty comes on the court, I will kill that kid secretly!" Li Yuanba stared at Qian Yuli unkindly, with inexplicable excitement in his eyes.


    If he did it, Yang Jian would know the scene. Because here are the two saints of them.


    Xu Haotian was speechless.


    "Why do I want to make a move? I am not interested in her."


    Having said that, the look he looked at Sun Ziyi betrayed his idea.


    "Haha, old man Sun, I''ll take the beauty away!"


    There was no trace of respect in Qian Yuli''s words. Following his exit, the three tigers standing in the void suddenly roared. Shock the mountains.


    It is worth mentioning that the three white tigers existed in the middle stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm. The momentum is naturally not small.


    Sun Wuji''s face was ugly, and he felt like he was shooting himself in the foot.


    If he knew this a long time ago, he would not engage in this martial arts contest to recruit relatives, but, can he still come to the level of regret?


    Although climbing the Demon Tiger Sect was a good result, he was not a fool. Qian Yuli didn''t have a trace of respect in his words, and his eyes on Sun Ziyi were full of licentiousness.


    If Sun Ziyi were to marry Qian Yuli, their Jiuchen Sect would not be a blockbuster, but would have hurt their granddaughter. At that time... he dare not imagine!


    "Qian Yuli, have you been a bit past this?"


    Sun Wuji said in a deep voice. At the same time, he suddenly released his aura, but Qian Yuli had seen even a saint, how could he be afraid of him as a half saint.


    "How can it be passed? If you know that my grandfather is a saint, you should be honored to be able to climb up to me."


    Qian Yuli''s eyes kept staring at Sun Ziyi, and he made no secret of his purpose. But Sun Ziyi was extremely calm, as if the things in front of her had nothing to do with her.


    "Haha, isn''t your Jiuchen Sect''s grandson looking for a son-in-law who can become a holy? I am, why are you trying to resist?"


    Qian Yuli smiled wildly. The unbridled look of the dude made the surrounding creatures shake their heads.


    Being stared at by this thing, the Nine Chen Sect Immortal Sect is already very good.


    Those geniuses who were so enamored with Sun Ziyi were even shrunk in the crowd at this time, daring to be angry and not to speak.


    The Demon Tiger Sect is an unbelievable mountain for them, and they simply can''t afford it.


    Relying on his grandfather is a saint, Qian Yuli bullied the weak and snatched countless women.


    It is said that any woman who enters his hands will undoubtedly die within three years. Let countless female cultivators fear him like a snake.


    "How about it, old man Sun, do you still have a choice? You will follow me today."


    Qian Yuli laughed unscrupulously.


    Sun Wuji was furious, but he was helpless. In front of the saint, he is not a half saint.


    Although he loves his little granddaughter, compared with Jiuchenzong, it becomes insignificant.

 Chapter 1587： : Sun Ziyis Power

    Sun Ziyi sat there quietly, looking at everyone in the Quartet with big eyes.


    She is not a person who recognizes fate, so she hopes that even if someone comes out now, even if he looks ugly, she will recognize him. Just don''t let yourself marry Qian Yuli.


    The family is also unreliable at the critical moment.


    Suddenly, her gaze swept across a mountain, and a group of people caught her attention.


    The appearance of the first person is extremely extraordinary, and seeing his face gives her a familiar feeling. The other three were a Lei Gong��s mouth wearing a cassock, and a tuberculosis ghost. When her eyes fell on the last person, her body was shocked.


    This is...Jerang Xiansheng true monarch Yang Jian?


    Is this group of people the Haotian Emperor?


    Sun Ziyi suddenly became excited for some reason. However, she did not say anything, but immersed her mind in the storage bracelet and searched for it.


    Sun Ziyi guessed right, this group is Xu Haotian four people.


    However, Xu Haotian was not in the mood to watch the excitement at this time. The reason was that he had just received a message from Wang Mobai that his plan to return to Haotian Heavenly Court through the Southern Wilderness was cancelled.


    The reason is that something strange happened in the Southern Wilderness recently. The ancient demons were resurrected and occupied the Southern Wilderness. At this moment, they were fighting against the ancestor of the ancient demon god.


    Wang Mobai said this when he met a creature who had escaped from the Southern Wilderness while playing in Fang City. Because of this, many saints who tried in the Southern Wilderness all escaped.


    He asked, what should Xu Haotian do about this matter?


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian felt very painful!


    How could someone disturb the original plan? Do they really want to detour the ancient sacred land and return to the Haotian Heavenly Court?


    However, just as he was about to go home and gather the crowd to find a way, a voice rang in his ears.


    "Emperor Haotian, how about we make a deal?"


    Sun Ziyi said. She has no choice. After searching just now, she finally knew the true origin of Xu Haotian and his group.


    Unlike other families, the goddess of the sect has nothing to do except to attract attention.


    Sun Ziyi controls a secret intelligence agency that even her great-grandfather does not know. It was her mother, the secret weapon a mysterious woman left her before she disappeared. Hope that the critical moment can save his life.


    Unlike Jiuchen Immortal Domain and the speculations of dozens of surrounding creatures, Sun Ziyi knew Xu Haotian''s true foundation.


    After careful consideration, he spoke in secret and contacted Xu Haotian.


    However, Xu Haotian was shocked by another voice at this time.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission... Take Sun Ziyi! Mission details: Because Sun Ziyi controls the intelligence agencies of the entire inner and outer space universe, if the host takes it in his own hands, it will greatly promote the host to master this world. ."


    "The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to specify the summoning of the super strong, a chance to the strong peak, and a copy of the strong."


    "**, this woman is not easy!"


    When Xu Haotian was muttering in his heart, he quickly asked, "Miss Sun, what are you going to do with me?"


    "His Majesty Haotian, you just destroyed the holy ruins and suppressed the ancient Buddha world. You should be anxious to return to the Xuanxu universe now?"


    Sun Ziyi asked unhurriedly.


    "So what?"


    Xu Haotian remained calm.


    "I have a teleportation array in my hand that leads directly to the Profound Void Universe. Although it is also located in the Southern Wilderness, it is not in the depths and is absolutely safe."


    Sun Ziyi''s words caused Xu Haotian to narrow his eyes instantly.

 Chapter 1588： : This woman is mine now

    "State your purpose directly."


    Xu Haotian didn''t talk nonsense, and asked directly. Now that the system has assigned the task, he can''t ignore the matter.


    "My purpose is very simple. My concubine hopes that Emperor Haotian can take me away and become one of your concubines."


    Sun Ziyi''s words made Xu Haotian stunned on the spot.


    Is he sure he heard it right? Is this woman''s brain okay? Can such a request for self-destruction of the Great Wall be made?


    "You mean to be my woman?"


    "Yes, although this is a deal for us, I understand the character of Emperor Haotian very clearly. I am very pleased to be your woman. Therefore, neither of you nor I will suffer from this deal. In addition, you can still get Unexpected benefits."


    Sun Ziyi''s words made Xu Haotian secretly roll his eyes and grasp the intelligence agencies in the entire starry universe. This gift was indeed unexpected.


    "Okay, deal!"


    Xu Haotian didn''t twitch, and it didn''t take away such a big advantage.


    After reaching an agreement unknowingly here, Qian Yuli had already strode towards the high platform above the meteor.


    "Grandpa, are you watching your descendants being taken away by this brute?"


    Sun Ziyi stood up and said with a calm face looking at the tall Sun Wuji.


    "Um, Ziyi, Qian Yuli is a bit stubborn, but his qualifications are still good. It should be good for you. I think you just agree."


    Before Sun Wuji could speak, an elder of the Sun family licked his face to persuade him. Regarding this, Sun Wuji lowered his head and said nothing.


    Although he liked this granddaughter very much, he chose the latter in front of the family and the sect.


    "Huh, what family righteousness, what children''s happiness? I think it''s just because of fear of death."


    Sun Ziyi kept looking at Sun Wuji with his head down, and his cold voice made Sun Wuji tremble. After struggling, there was no answer in the end.


    "In that case..."


    "Emperor Haotian, young woman Sun Ziyi, hereby announce that I will be your woman, and from then on, I have nothing to do with the Sun Family and Jiuchen Sect."


    As soon as Sun Ziyi said this, not only the people of the Jiuchen Sect on the high platform, but also the millions of creatures around him instantly flew the pot.


    "What, Emperor Haotian?"


    "Is there something wrong with my ears? How could a mysterious powerhouse like Emperor Haotian come here?"


    "Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun Yang Jian is here yet?"


    All of a sudden, all kinds of discussions followed, shocking the high level of Jiuchenzong, but also making Qian Yuli angry.


    "Beauty, don''t you tease me? Hao Tiandi has that dog thing here? If he does come, I must take his skin off!"


    Qian Yuli was within the bounds of the Demon Tiger Sect and was accustomed to rampage. Although a little surprised at this time, but did not stop. He didn''t believe that Emperor Haotian could not get along with him.


    "Hey, I said kid, you really ate the ambition of the leopard, so you dare to pull the skin of my majesty?"


    At this moment, a laughing voice suddenly sounded, resounding through the sky, attracting everyone''s attention.


    I only saw loving you. On a mountain, Xu Haotian was walking in the void.


    "This woman is mine now!"


    Xu Haotian smiled, folded his hands behind his back, and strolled in the courtyard. It looked as cool as it was.


    "Boy, you are the Emperor Haotian, are you fooling the ghost? Get out of here, a little big Luo Luanxian, dare to speak wild words, just say it if you want to die!"


    When Qian Yuli saw Xu Haotian walking in the void, he laughed and said. He didn''t put Xu Haotian in his eyes.

 Chapter 1589： : You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me

    "Hmph, you kid, how dare you prevent your majesty from picking up girls and see if I don''t kill you."


    With the sound of violent rage, Li Yuanba came to Qian Yu Li in an instant. Before Li Yuanba could do anything, Qian Yu Li was instantly collapsed by the strong wind plundered by Li Yuanba, and then Huawei was flying ashes.


    "**, so terrible, I haven''t hit it yet."


    Seeing this, the scene was silent for an instant.


    Everyone stared at Li Yuanba who was standing in the field and Xu Haotian who was strolling in the court.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Is that the Haotian Emperor? Qian Yuli who was in the late stage of the Holy Realm was actually shattered by the strong wind outside the tuberculosis ghost?"


    "Do you want to be so scary?"


    "Have you seen it? The three eyes standing over there are not Yang Jian?"


    "God, it really is Emperor Haotian and his party!"


    Everyone craned their necks, with excitement and surprise on their faces.


    "Emperor Haotian, I agree to marry Ziyi to you, but you must protect our Jiuchen Sect!"


    At this moment, Sun Wuji stood up and said with a majestic appearance.


    "roll!"


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me now."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, people came to Sun Ziyi and took him into his arms.


    Sun Ziyi didn''t care about Xu Haotian''s words, because at that moment, she and the Sun Family Jiuchen Sect had already cut off the family relationship.


    "Are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    Xu Haotian stroked Sun Ziyi''s pretty cheeks and asked gently.


    "Why should I regret it? My mother said that my real son is the real hero in the world."


    Sun Ziyi''s eyes were blurred for a moment. To be honest, she really fell in love with Xu Haotian now.


    "Emperor Haotian, are you too domineering?"


    At this time, an elder of the Jiuchen Sect couldn''t help but ask.


    It''s just that as soon as his voice fell, he was exploded by Li Yuanba''s palm, which turned into a cloud of blood and dispersed, causing everyone on the high platform to tremble.


    A palm exploded the manifestation of the Saint Realm Great Perfection, could this person be... a saint?


    Everyone panicked when they thought that their Jiuchen Sect had offended a power with a saint.


    "Although you are unrighteous, I can''t be benevolent, Yang Jian, you take Sun Wuji and destroy the Demon Tiger Sect."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, everyone on the scene suddenly took a breath.


    "Emperor Haotian is not talking big, right?"


    "The Demon Tiger Sect has several saints, can it be said that it can be destroyed by destruction?"


    Just when everyone was very suspicious, Yang Jian had already grabbed the frightened Sun Wuji and left.


    "Zi Yi, can the intelligence agency in your hand help me investigate the distribution of all forces in the inner starry sky universe?"


    At this time, Xu Haotian hugged Sun Ziyi and said through the voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, Sun Ziyi, who was shy and shy, instantly widened his eyes. An unbelievable appearance.


    Who is he? How can you know the real hole cards in your hand? In this world, except for the mother, even the dead father does not know. !


    Sun Ziyi had already set off a stormy sea in her heart. I don''t know why, in front of Xu Haotian, she actually felt stripped.


    "How did you know?"


    After a long time, Sun Ziyi stammered and asked.


    "How simple is it that I can prop up a heaven with one hand and unify the mysterious universe."


    Xu Haotian babbled and stunned Sun Ziyi.


    "My husband can rest assured that you have plundered my heart, so I dare not follow your instructions."


    Sun Ziyi was a decisive person, and now that he had made a choice, he did not hesitate.

 Chapter 1590： : Emperor Haotian returns

    In a blink of an eye, the world of incense passed.


    While everyone was still discussing, Yang Jian returned to the scene with a frightened Sun Wuji.


    Everyone on the scene was stunned.


    "Did Yang Jian annihilated the Demon Tiger Sect?"


    "Impossible? A first-class power was destroyed so quickly?"


    Everyone looked at Yang Jian and Sun Wuji who was paralyzed on the ground, and they talked a lot.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission: conquer Sun Ziyi. The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to call a super power, a chance to be a strong man, and a chance to a copy of a strong man."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian who was holding Sun Ziyi very happy. This time I went out for a stroll, not only solved the way to return to Haotian Heavenly Court as soon as possible, but also got an intelligence agency and a beautiful woman. How lucky it is!


    "Sun Wuji, I have already destroyed the Demon Tiger Sect. It is considered that you have paid back your kindness in nurturing Ziyi over the years. If you could say a word for Ziyi just now, I would not be so ruthless. Therefore, from now on, I will not take shelter. You, do it yourself!"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he hugged Sun Ziyi into the air and left Jiuchen Immortal Mountain.


    Everyone below was shocked on the spot. The people of Jiuchen Sect and Sun Wuji, who had been slowed down, had a dead gray face.


    One day later.


    Several breaking news suddenly exploded in the inner starry universe.


    The Demon Tiger Sect in the area of ??Jiuchen Immortal Territory was destroyed by Yang Jian, the true monarch of Erlang.


    When Yang Jian arrived, the entire Demon Tiger Sect was ordered to disband immediately. If it is delayed, it will be killed immediately. The four saints of the Demon Tiger Sect were hammered by Yang Jian Yizhuxiang''s time. The Demon Tiger Sect immediately destroyed and died.


    According to legend, the Supreme Elder of the Jiuchen Sect, Sun Wuji was there and witnessed this happening.


    In addition, the reason why Yang Jian annihilated the Demon Tiger Sect was that Emperor Haotian was so angry that he killed Qian Yuli and killed Qian Yuli.


    However, the beginning of this matter was the martial arts contest held by Sun Wuji of Jiuchenzong. In the end, the grandson family of Jiuchenzong did not recruit geniuses, but instead lost his wife and broke down.


    The Haotian Emperor just destroyed the Demon Tiger Sect, which was regarded as repaying the Sun Family''s nurturing grace to Sun Ziyi.


    As soon as this matter came out, it immediately caused a shock in the Jiuchen Immortal Domain and dozens of surrounding domains.


    However, the instigator of this incident, half a month later, sat on the dragon chair of the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    ��������


    The vast fairyland, the vast fairy city.


    At this time, an official with a reputation of Grade 6 or higher stood respectfully in the discussion hall, all looking at Xu Haotian who was sitting above him with a fiery expression.


    After half a month of hard work, Xu Haotian finally sneaked into the southern wilderness, the largest forbidden land in the central universe, under the guidance of Sun Ziyi.


    Along the way, several saint-level experts were killed, and only in a cave, I saw a teleportation array leading to various outer universes.


    However, at this time, Wang Mobai was taken away by the ancestors of the Gu Yi Demon God clan who came for questioning.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission-----Go to the Southern Wilderness, you will get a chance to awaken beyond the limit. A chance to summon the super strong. A chance for the strong peak, a chance for a strong copy, and a death An opportunity to be loyal to the peak. An opportunity to pass on the road."


    This was the system prompt that came out of Xu Haotian''s mind when he disappeared from the teleportation formation.


    Returning to the Haotian Heavenly Court, Empress Nuwa met with the three emperors and other strong men. Tian Wu also met with Dijiang and other brothers. The scene is very lively.

 Chapter 1591： : Daoyuan to the Holy Land Consummation

    As soon as he returned to the Haotian Heavenly Court, Xu Haotian carried out a series of reforms.


    "Where is Yang Jian?"


    Xu Haotian looked at the thousands of courtiers of Haotian Heaven below, smiled and said.


    "The minister is here!"


    Yang Jian came out more and more and replied respectfully.


    "Go and destroy the Demon Lord Withered and the Star Alliance for me."


    Xu Haotian ordered.


    Immediately, Yang Jian took the order and left.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian issued several more resolutions. Discuss with Liu Bowen and others. During this period, Yang Jian returned with the head of Demon Lord Withered. When everyone saw this, they all became excited.


    Three hours later, Xu Haotian announced that the dynasty was over, but he left Monkey King and Fuxi behind.


    "Do you want to become stronger?"


    Xu Haotian took the two back to the imperial garden of Haotian Heaven and asked.


    The two became excited when they heard that, and said quickly: "The minister is willing."


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly and said in his heart: "System, let Monkey King and Fuxi wake up beyond the limit."


    Immediately, a black hole appeared above Xu Haotian''s head, sucking the two in.


    In the ensuing time, Xu Haotian recruited Li Kui, Guan Yu and other powerhouses one after another, Shengxu and his entourage. He received a lot of rewards, and he was ready to give them a big reward.


    At the same time, he is going to be a concubine. He is going to choose a good day and auspicious day, canonize Sun Ziyi as his concubine.


    In fact, Sun Ziyi''s effect is too great. Her intelligence agency didn''t know or didn''t know, it was too terrifying. Basically all over the entire starry universe.


    Just like the information he was holding right now, it was Sun Ziyi''s collection of the division of the various forces in the inner starry sky and universe in just ten days.


    It pointed out the direction for Xu Haotian''s upcoming march into the inner universe.


    On this day, Xu Haotian was playing with Xiao Lingtian, next to Linghu Shanlan and Sun Ziyi.


    "Ding! Monkey King''s transcendental awakening is complete."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded suddenly, causing Xu Haotian to be taken aback for a moment, and quickly asked the system to call out his attribute list.


    Monkey King: From !


    Identity: The ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas!


    Buddha said: Nanwu Great Sage Relic Zun the King Buddha!


    Gongfa: Ten Thousand Ways to Make a Golden Body!


    Supernatural powers: Seventy-two changes of the evil spirits!


    Magic weapon: wishful golden cudgel!


    Lucky level: Daoyuan Zhisheng Great Perfection Realm!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "**, do you want to be so scary?"


    Xu Haotian! Standing up suddenly, Linghu Shanlan and Sun Ziyi who were with him were startled.


    "Well, you two will play first, I''m going to do something."


    Xu Haotian threw down the two daughters with a stunned look, and hurriedly left.


    He didn''t expect Monkey King''s aptitude to be so against the sky. Doesn''t it mean that his master Bodhi Patriarch is more terrifying?


    When thinking like this in my heart, people have already appeared in the imperial garden.


    "Ding! Fuxi''s awakening is over."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded again, making Xu Haotian''s smile brighter.


    "Call up Fuxi''s attribute list."


    Xu Haotian opened his mouth and ordered.


    Fuxi: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: One of the Three Emperors, Human Emperor!


    Lucky Level: Daoyuan to Mid-Sacred Realm


    Method: Xuantian Qiangua Gong!


    Supernatural powers: Xuantian fortune-telling! Heaven and luck! Xuantian Bagua Formation!


    Magic weapon: Phoenix piano! Gossip flag!


    Loyalty: 95/100!


    "It''s against the sky, it''s really going against the sky!"


    When Xu Haotian muttered to himself, he ordered the system to release the two of them.


    A burst of light flashed, and Fuxi and Monkey King appeared in the Imperial Garden at almost the same time.


    Rumble...


    The monstrous coercion caused all the strong in Xiancheng to lose their color suddenly, and they rose into the air and flew towards the Heavenly Emperor Peak.

 Chapter 1592： : Yuchis House

    In a blink of an eye, more than two months have passed since Xu Haotian returned from the inner universe to the Haotian Heavenly Court. After more than a month of practice, Xu Haotian finally ushered in a breakthrough opportunity.


    On this day, in the starry sky to which the Haotian Heavenly Court belongs, Xu Haotian incarnates the Gu Yi Demon God and successfully overcomes the catastrophe. Officially became a monk in the late stage of the Holy Land.


    From the Great Perfection of the Great Luan Luan Wonderland to the late stage of entering the Holy Realm, Haotian completely raised a big realm, which shocked the onlookers of Haotian Heavenly Court experts.


    The most painful thing is Dijun. Since following his brother, Donghuang Taiyi, although his cultivation level has not improved, he has not regressed. Now, Xu Haotian''s progress is so rapid that he feels ashamed. The feeling of seeing people.


    Three days later, after Xu Haotian stabilized his realm, he unexpectedly summoned Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi in the imperial garden.


    Half a day later, only the Eastern Emperor Taiyi left the Heavenly Emperor Peak quietly, but when he left, his face was full of excitement.


    Subsequently, the ancestor Hongyun, who had returned to the Haotian Heavenly Court, was also recruited into the palace and had not been out.


    So a day''s time passed. Two strong breaths erupted on the Peak of Heavenly Emperor.


    Immediately afterwards, the demon Emperor Dijun and the ancestor Hongyun left Tiandi Peak. The cultivation of the two has also reached the peak of their lives.


    The manifestation of the holy realm is complete!


    This is the cultivation base of the two at this time.


    Yes, Xu Haotian divided his three-time loyalty to the pinnacle of his hand and assigned it to the ancestor of Hongyun and the demon Emperor Dijun. Not only did the two of them improve their cultivation base, but even their loyalty reached their full value.


    at the same time.


    Inner universe, Nalanzong.


    Including Sun Wuji of the Jiuchen Sect, the new Nalan Sect lord Nalan Rongruo, Jin Zhan and others knelt on the hall.


    At this time, a group of strong men from the Yuchi family stood in front of them, looking at them with indifference.


    "Dear friends of the Yuchi family, Emperor Haotian and others have disappeared in the inner universe. Can we really find them?"


    At this moment, Sun Wuji felt a huge mountain pressed against his shoulder, making him unable to lift his head.


    "Hmph, it''s said that the daughter of your Sun family married Emperor Haotian, are you lying?"


    At this moment, a woman in a white robe with snow-white wings on her back coldly shouted.


    The snow-white wings on her back are as transparent as crystal, and the snow-white glows with heat. It was Yuchi Tianlan, who had a double sky of ice and fire in the Yuchi family.


    One of the great elders of the Yuchi family.


    Yuchi Tianlan, his cultivation has reached the Saint Realm Great Perfection, and he is the leader of the team that pursues the judges.


    As one of the few top forces in the inner star sky, how could the Yuchi family put the half-sage of Jiuchenzong in his eyes.


    "Hmph, I will slaughter your Jiuchen Sect and Nalan Sect without saying it."


    He thought that before leaving the inner universe, Xu Haotian had gone to Nalanzong, and after killing a few powerful saints, he left. So they were also found by the Yuchi family.


    "Elder Qi Weichi, although I can''t contact the Haotian Emperor, Sun Ziyi is a direct member of our Sun family. She has our family token on her body. I can give it a try."


    At this time, Sun Wuji finally couldn''t stand the coercion of Yuchi Tianlan and had to betray his granddaughter again. From his standpoint, he is righteous and awe-inspiring, thinking about the sect and family, but it is not. If this matter does not involve his life, can he still do it?


    "Very well, we will stay in Nalanzong, Sun Wuji, you go to contact Sun Ziyi, to be honest, our Yuchi family is waiting for Emperor Haotian in the inner universe."


    After Yuchi Tianlan finished speaking, he turned and left the hall.

 Chapter 1593： : Haotian Tiantian Banquet

    At this time, Xu Haotian certainly didn''t know what had happened in the inner universe. He was sitting in the hall and listening to Liu Bowen''s report on the expedition of the entire Haotian Immortal Territory.


    "Your Majesty, Yaping Great World has just sent me to drop the table, as the domain master himself..."


    Liu Bowen spoke for half an hour before he finished reporting all the battle reports.


    "Your Majesty, at this rate, within half a month, the entire Profound Void Universe will be in the vast heavenly court."


    Liu Bowen said excitedly. Even though they had the ambition to control a universe, they knew that Xu Haotian''s power could hold this universe in his hands sooner or later.


    But they did not expect this day to come so fast. Let them have a feeling of being in a dream.


    "Haha, I will not only unify the entire Profound Void Universe, but also conquer the inner universe and all the universes in this world."


    Xu Haotian''s bold words instantly caused everyone in the hall to breathe.


    "In addition, after the notification, ten days later, I will entertain the domain masters in Xiancheng, you must send the news."


    "Couriers, honor orders!"


    The sound that shook the sky sounded on the Heavenly Emperor Peak, so that the entire Haotian Immortal City could hear it.


    "Your Majesty is really generous!"


    "Hey, our Haotian Heavenly Court will be famous in the starry sky and universe in the future, who would dare to offend us?"


    "You said, after taking the entire outer universe, is it possible for your Majesty to enter the inner universe?"


    "That is necessary. When did your Majesty stop the conquest?"


    "Tsk tusk, I heard that the inner universe has outstanding people, countless masters, but your majesty goes, the strong surrender!"


    For a while, the whole Xiancheng talked a lot. Let the entire Haotian heaven become very lively.


    Not only did the Haotian Immortal City become lively, when the news that Xu Haotian wanted to entertain the world''s domain master and Haotian Immortal City was released, a thousand waves were stirred up, and the Xuanxu Universe suddenly exploded.


    "What? What does Emperor Haotian want to do? Hongmen Banquet?"


    "Tsk tusk, Emperor Haotian is meant to be a drunkard, not drinking!"


    "Fine, nothing, is it possible for me to struggle if the big event falls?"


    "Now Haotian Heavenly Court basically controls ninety-nine percent of the Xuanxu universe. Only a few areas are still resisting, but it''s just the mantis arm as a car."


    Various domains, starry sky islands, fairy mountains of various forces, and places where there are living creatures are all discussing this matter.


    Soon after, the banquet was held as scheduled amidst the discussions of the entire Xuanxu universe.


    On this day, the Haotian Heavenly Court deliberately used supreme magic power to create a crowd in the sky square for this banquet. Various high and low auras are intertwined, heralding the beginning of a new chapter in the Profound Void Universe.


    When the time came to noon, Xu Haotian wandered in the void under the protection of the Heavenly Guards.


    Behind him, Xu Haotian has been awakened beyond the limit. The Queen Bai Suzhen, Zixia, Lei Yao, Fenghuang, Linghu Shanlan, Shen Zhen''er, Sun Ziyi and all the heavenly concubines in the middle stage of the advanced saint realm, they all cover their faces with clouds and sand. Dignified, showing the Queen of Heaven and the majesty of the Princess.


    Coming to the highest point of the banquet square, Xu Haotian slowly turned around and looked down at everyone below.


    Below, there were people standing at this time, and these people were all domain master-level existences in the Profound Void Universe. There are also the minds of various forces, senior elders and other senior figures. At this moment, they gathered together in the huge sky square, forming a great momentum.


    There are countless immortal soldiers and generals around, the breath released by them is absolutely terrifying.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian looked at everyone below, with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1594： : Dao Fa Supreme Realm Triple

    The reason why he prepared this banquet was actually the Hongmen Banquet. He wanted to establish his position above all the major forces in the Profound Void Universe at the banquet.


    In fact, even without this banquet, his wish would be fulfilled in a hundred years from the top.


    It''s just that he can''t wait!


    Because his eyes have been on the inner universe. The sooner the Xuanxu universe in front of him is unified, the earlier it will be for him to enter the inner universe.


    He wants to publicly announce his hegemony over the Xuanxu universe at this banquet.


    "I, Emperor Haotian, today entertained the minds of all the forces in the Xuanxu Universe. This is first to congratulate Haotian Tianting on the unification of the Xuanxu Universe. The second is my next plan for Haotian Heaven."


    Xu Haotian still had a smile on his face, looking at everyone below.


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s words fell, the heads of the various forces below suddenly became tense. Especially those envoys of forces who have not yet stubbornly resisted or surrendered, their foreheads are already covered with sweat.


    "I want all the forces in the Xuanxu universe to respect the Haotian Heavenly Court, and the Xuanxu universe will have only one voice in the future, that is, that is me, that is the Haotian Heavenly Court. You must obey."


    "From now on, anyone who voluntarily surrenders can immediately become the heavenly general of the Haotian Heavenly Court, but if the defeat is stubbornly resisted, then even if he surrenders in the future, he will be deprived of his qualifications to enter the imperial court. No-hiring policy."


    "In addition, I am not afraid to tell you the strength of the Haotian Heavenly Court. There are eight saints under my men, and hundreds of powerful men who appear to be saints can be seen everywhere."


    "I don''t know what to do if it is listed as the next plan?"


    Xu Haotian''s series of words made the scene quiet instantly.


    Fortunately, those forces that had already returned to the Haotian Heavenly Court were calmly dealt with at this time. But those forces that have not yet returned, the domain masters have already seen sweat on their foreheads.


    Because as soon as Xu Haotian��s voice fell, the eight saints of Kong Xuan, Lei Zhenzi, Li Yuanba, Bai Suzhen, Yang Jian, Guan Yu, Dijiang, and Nezha burst into the aura of saints instantly, so that everyone on the scene did not have the body of the landlord who returned. Shaking constantly.


    As for the real Taiyi, Monkey King, Fuxi and the Bodhi Patriarch who stood there like a mortal, none of them released their breath.


    Speaking of the Bodhi Patriarch, Xu Haotian couldn''t help but jump out of the attribute list of the Bodhi Patriarch''s awakening beyond limit.


    Bodhi Patriarch: From ancient myths and legends!


    Status: Associate leader of Western Buddhism!


    Lucky level: Dao Fa Supreme Realm Triple!


    Supernatural powers: proficient in the three religions! Seventy-two changes of the evil earth! Mana is boundless!


    Dojo: Lingtai Fangcun Mountain, Xianyue Sanxingdong!


    Magic weapon: lotus throne! Floating dust!


    Loyalty: 85/100


    After seeing the attribute list of Bodhi Patriarch, Xu Haotian stood still and breathed for a while.


    Although he had a deep understanding of the qualifications of the Bodhi Patriarch, he did not expect the Bodhi Patriarch to be so against the sky, the Sun Wukong Dao Yuan Zhisheng perfected, and he was even more terrifying as a master. It directly refreshed the strength ranking of Haotian Heavenly Court.


    As a result, his heart swelled instantly!


    At this time, facing the coercion of Xu Haotian and his saints, the domain masters below who were still swinging left and right began to shake their hearts.


    "Your Majesty is getting more and more powerful!"


    After the die-hard loyalty to the peak, Di Jun no longer had the hostility of the past, and now he can only obey Xu Haotian in his heart.


    Not only him, the ancestors of Hongyun, and those strong men with poor loyalty, at this time, they were also extremely impressed.

 Chapter 1595： : Strong pressure

    "However, I understand your difficulties, so I take this opportunity to give you a chance to surrender. What do you think?"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. The words actually expressed a willingness to pity others. Let the corners of everyone''s mouth twitch.


    What Haotian said is better than singing, and it is not a combination of grace and power. However, Xu Haotian forced them on such occasions, and at the same time that everyone''s complexion changed drastically, he also felt a sense of dilemma.


    Surrender, I feel a little unwilling to do so. Most of them are immortals. Some reached the semi-sacred realm in only half a step. They have their own power and are used to domineering. This surrender will not be driven by anyone. ?


    However, if they say no word, I am afraid today is the day of their fall.


    In a dilemma, the scene instantly became extremely strange. Some of the weaker domain masters shivered even more.


    "Hmph, my majesty is willing to give you a chance, which is your blessing, how can you be so innocent?"


    Li Yuanba snorted coldly. Following Xu Haotian''s battle from the Saint Ruins to the inner universe, his vision has long changed.


    Compared with the inner universe, the forces in the Xuanxu universe are simply children''s playhouses, and they are no longer in his eyes.


    The powerful people behind Xu Haotian who have been to the inner universe with Xu Haotian feel like a mirror in their hearts. The reason why Xu Haotian is so urgent is that he does not want to delay time in the mysterious void universe, facing the vast world of the inner starry universe, even they will So urgent.


    However, the Xuanxu Universe is the birthplace of the Haotian Heavenly Court after all. If you conquer the inner universe, you must first settle your home. This is the real reason for Xu Haotian''s banquet.


    "Your Majesty Haotian, I surrender to Haotian Heaven on behalf of Yuewan Xianyu!"


    Facing the tremendous pressure from the saints, some creatures finally couldn''t bear it and chose to surrender. This person couldn''t stand the pressure and was already sitting on the ground. As soon as his voice fell, the pressure blessed on him instantly disappeared without a trace, and he was able to stand up from the ground tremblingly.


    This is how things in the world are, and everyone has a decision in their hearts, but if no one takes the lead, it can''t be said that this stalemate will continue for a while.


    No, with the leadership of Yuewan Immortal Domain, those domain masters with weak tolerance in their hearts began to express their sincerity. And some other forces did the same after weighing them.


    The creatures who can cultivate to the realm of Manifestation are not fools, facing the aggressive Haotian heaven, if they don''t want to die, they can only surrender.


    Without Xu Haotian''s instructions, Liu Bowen and others had already dispatched officials to register the names of those who chose to surrender and the leaders of various forces.


    "Emperor Haotian, everyone is conquering on the battlefield. If you lose, you should be convinced. But what you do now is a loss of grace, right?"


    On this matter, a big man with a beard appeared more and more, and said with a gloomy expression.


    However, as soon as his words were spoken, Monkey King''s eyes suddenly shot out two gloomy lights, and the person instantly exploded. Even the fairy infant in his body could not escape a catastrophe.


    This hand of Monkey King instantly made the scene silent.


    The entire sky square was so quiet that needles fell.


    A grand banquet turned into a conference that forced the palace to surrender.


    Monkey King''s Thunder shot, received a shocking effect. No one dared to speak wild words anymore.


    In the face of face, life has the upper hand. An hour later, all participants chose to surrender.

 Chapter 1596： : Unifying the Xuanxu Universe

    Immediately, the vigorous feast officially began in everyone''s minds. It''s just that everyone is a face with a strong smile.


    The banquet lasted for a full day, and everyone dispersed with humiliation.


    After the banquet was over and the minds of all parties left, everything that happened at the banquet, deliberately promoted by someone with a heart, swept the entire mysterious universe like a storm.


    "What the hell? All the big world immortal domains in the Xuanxu universe choose to surrender to the Haotian Heavenly Court?"


    "Gosh, Xuanxu Universe is going to change the sky? Emperor Haotian is too crazy, right?"


    "Tsk tusk, at this moment, who else in the Profound Void Universe is the opponent of Haotian Heavenly Court?"


    "Hey, fortunately, the domain master has the foresight. He has long known his majesty Haotian''s prowess. Even if he surrendered, wouldn''t his life be quite moist?


    Following the discussions of all the creatures in the Xuanxu universe, the Haotian Heavenly Court also officially sent out magic weapons from all the big worlds, the fairyland, and all directions.


    During this period, the strength of the saints was shown in front of all beings for the first time.


    In the face of the die-hards, who would never surrender, Lei Zhenzi spread out his wind and thunder wings and instantly destroyed the tens of millions of legions in the blue sky. It even tore the world lord Li Chengfeng into fleshy flesh in front of the world''s creatures.


    Outside the Tiankui Immortal Territory, Li Yuanba held up the Heaven-Splitting Hammer that Xu Haotian had exchanged for him, and exploded the entire Tiankui City. Countless creatures were destroyed, and the domain lord Tiankui was completely destroyed.


    Yang Jian smashed into the millions of troops in the dark world by himself, swiping a chaotic purple sword, invincible, so stupid that millions of troops cried for fathers and mothers, and the power of the saint made everyone afraid.


    As a result, in more and more big worlds, Xianyu gave up resistance and surrendered.


    Half a month later, Haotian Heavenly Court strongly attacked all areas in the Profound Void Universe. All three thousand great worlds have returned.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the main quest-to take control of the universe! The system rewards the host with two chances to awaken beyond the limit, one to appoint a chance to summon a super power, one chance to favor the system, and one chance to pass on Taoism ."


    On this day, Xu Haotian was sitting in the imperial garden browsing the Lucky Mall. After half a month of fighting, his fame value has exceeded one trillion, basically coming from the Profound Void Universe.


    This is not counting the Chaos Spirit Treasure he exchanged for Li Yuanba and Lei Zhenzi. If you count it, he now has a reputation of two trillion. This is definitely a terrifying number.


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, making his face suddenly glowing. Xuanxu Universe finally fell into his hands. Next, he will battle the inner universe. Nine no worries.


    Since the return of the inner universe, he has exhausted all the rewards in his hand. This time, there were two more chances to awaken beyond the limit, one designated summon, one system blessing, and one Taoist inheritance.


    Let him once again have a feeling of spending money. Immediately, he instructed the system: "First, assign me to summon the Taoist Lu Ya in the peak state. Restore the memory of previous lives."


    Taoist Lu Ya was also a strong man in the world of Conferred God that Xu Haotian liked. Especially the Zhanxian Flying Knife in his hand. That is a veritable chaotic spirit treasure. Absolutely powerful.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Taoist Lu Ya, from ancient myths and legends!"


    "Call up his attribute list."


    As Xu Haotian''s voice rang in his head, a light curtain suddenly appeared.


    Taoist Lu Ya: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: between heaven and earth, the fire spirit of the strongest sun!


    Lucky Level: Half Saint!


    Gongfa: Li Huo Jue!


    Supernatural power: Nanming Lihuo! Big Five Elements Escape!


    Magic weapon: Zhanxianfeidao!


    Loyalty: 89/100

 Chapter 1597： : Lu Ya Taoist

    Half holy!


    Yes, it is worthy of being the first flame cultivation expert in the world. Holding the Zhanxian Flying Knife in hand, perhaps he can compete with the saint''s early Kong Xuan.


    In the ensuing time, Xu Haotian recruited Han Xin and the Nine Spirit Yuansheng into the imperial garden after many thoughts.


    Looking at these two subordinates who are loyal to him, Xu Haotian said slightly: "I am calling you over today to make you continue to grow stronger."


    When the two heard it, they were all overjoyed. Although they had guessed something in their hearts on the way here, the matter was really spoken in Xu Haotian''s mouth, which made the two of them instantly excited.


    "System, let Nine Spirit Yuansheng, Han Xin awaken beyond the limit!"


    Xu Haotian ordered from the bottom of his heart.


    Immediately, the familiar black hole above Xu Haotian''s head appeared instantaneously, drawing the two of them into it.


    In the pavilion of the imperial garden, calm was restored.


    And Xu Haotian was thinking while drinking tea, and now he is studying what to do with this Taoist inheritance.


    Because it was the first time to use this reward, he was a bit stunned.


    "System, how to use this function of Dao Fa inheritance?"


    "This function is the same as the lottery. The host only needs to draw what kind of Taoism, and then decide who to assign it to. In addition, because the host is the owner of the system, this reward cannot be used. It can only be given to other strong players."


    The system''s answer failed Xu Haotian''s expectations.


    "If that''s the case, then start to extract the Dao Fa inheritance!"


    Xu Haotian said in his heart. He now looks forward to the reward of this Dao Fa inheritance. In other words, all the functions of the system have not let me down.


    "Ding! The system is immediately extracting Dao Fa inheritance for the host!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for drawing the inheritance of fighting and fighting techniques!"


    The system prompt sounded, but Xu Haotian was stunned. This fighting method seemed to be related to battle.


    The name sounds ordinary, and I don''t know what it is.


    "The so-called Dao Fa inheritance means that after passing this Dao Fa, the strong person will have the qualifications to aspire to the Dao of Heaven."


    The introduction of the system made Xu Haotian directly call **. Do you want to be so tired? Shoulder to heaven? It sounds awesome.


    "What on earth is there in this fighting method?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help asking in his heart.


    "If the strong inherit the fighting method, they will become the **** of war in this world, and they will be invincible when fighting the enemy."


    Who should give such an awesome inheritance?


    Xu Haotian became tangled for a while. He is now anxious to increase the combat power of Haotian Heavenly Court, because the more combat power he needs to fight the inner universe, the better.


    "Phoenix, call me Xing Tian."


    After a short while, Xu Haotian finally made a decision. He opened his mouth and ordered.


    Xingtian, the **** of war, exists in all versions of ancient myths. Moreover, he is the most famous God of War, whose prestige does not lag behind Yang Jian.


    Although the inheritance of Taoism is more against the sky than the awakening beyond the limit, Xing Tian has already reached its full value, and he is heartbroken to him. He believes Xing Tian will never betray him.


    In addition to Xing Tian, ??there are Monkey King, Guan Yu, Xiang Yu, Li Yuanba, etc., all suitable for inheritance. But Xu Haotian needed Xingtian like a **** of war to deter the enemy.


    Not long after, Xing Tian came to the Imperial Garden.


    Now that the Haotian Heavenly Court is full of talents, Xingtian''s strength has been reduced to below the fourth ladder of the entire court, usually low-key.


    Entering the pavilion, Xing Tian respectfully bowed to Xu Haotian and said, "I wonder what is the matter with your majesty calling the minister?"


    His face was calm, he didn''t think about other places at all, let alone Xu Haotian would promote him at this moment.

 Chapter 1598： : Candle Nine Yin

    "Xing Tian, ??have you ever complained to me in your heart?"


    Xu Haotian drank his tea and said casually. In fact, seeing Xing Tian''s attribute list secretly, he knew that Xing Tian had no complaints against him, because Xing Tian''s loyalty was still full.


    The reason why he said this seemed casual, but he was actually testing Xingtian.


    When Xing Tian heard this, he was stunned. But immediately his expression changed drastically and he knelt on the ground. His face changed drastically and said: "Your Majesty, the minister has always been to your Majesty, what will there be complaints? Your Majesty, please don''t blast Xing Tian away, Xing Tian swears to guard Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Xing Tian thought Xu Haotian was going to abandon him, so he was immediately anxious.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian touched his nose without a trace, and said in his heart: "Nima! I have done it!"


    "Xing Tian, ??where did you think about it, why would I abandon you? What I mean is to promote you!"


    Xu Haotian personally helped Xing Tian up, and at the same time pretended to be angry and said. These words made Xing Tian excited instantly.


    "Your Majesty, do you mean to make me stronger?"


    "Of course, otherwise, what do you call you for, can''t I find a beautiful woman in chat?"


    With a puff, Xing Tian knelt down in front of Xu Haotian, and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, Chen Sheng is the God of War of the Haotian Heavenly Court. Even if you die, you must protect the Haotian Heavenly Court."


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian waved his hand, and then said in his heart: "System, pass on the fighting methods to Xingtian."


    He is now very much looking forward to what height Xing Tian can reach. Will it surpass the saint? If it really surpasses the saint, then he is too beautiful.


    As soon as his voice fell, Xing Tian instantly turned into a purple light and escaped into his mind. Suddenly he was taken aback.


    The inheritance of this law seems to be different from the peak of the strong.


    Immediately, he thought about how to allocate those strong peaks and strong copies. Although he doesn''t like these rewards anymore, he still needs to use them.


    "The system integrates five strong copy opportunities into summoning opportunities."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully integrating the strong copy to become a designated chance to summon the super strong."


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled happily. Fortunately, as for who to call, he already has a spectrum in his heart.


    "System, designate me to summon one of the twelve ancestral witches with nine Yin Yin."


    Zhu Jiu Yin, as the existence of the twelve ancestor witches second only to Dijiang, his time supernatural powers can make the enemy stop instantly, and his strength is beyond doubt.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Jiuyin of Candle, which comes from ancient myths and legends."


    "Restore the memory of past lives and bring up his attribute list."


    Jiu Yin: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: The time of the twelve ancestor witches!


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection in the Holy Land!


    Gongfa: Prove the Tao with strength!


    Supernatural powers: the true body of the ancestor witch! Time stands still!


    Loyalty: 87/100


    Worthy of being the ancestor witch of time, he has the cultivation of the Great Perfection of the Holy Realm!


    Xu Haotian satisfactorily closed Zhu Jiuyin''s attribute list. As for those strong peaks, he decided to give them to those who followed him first, although they were mediocre, but still loyal to him.


    "Ding! Nine Spirit Yuansheng''s transcendent awakening is complete."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded, attracting Xu Haotian''s attention.


    "Call up the attribute list of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng." Xu Haotian calmly ordered.


    Nine Spirits Yuansheng: From ancient myths and legends


    Identity: The first lion in the world


    Another identity: lion ancestor


    Lucky level: Daoyuan Zhisheng late


    Method of exercise: lion ancestor magic


    Magic weapon: lion roar! Nine Spirits Manifestation! Shocking twin hammers!


    Supernatural power: manifest the saint swallow spirit!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Daoyuan to the late Holy Land!


    With 100% loyalty, Nine Spirits is still so strong.

 Chapter 1599： : Great Changes in the Yuchi Family

    "Ding! Han Xin''s over-limit awakening is complete."


    Immediately afterwards, another system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian quickly called up Han Xin''s attribute list.


    Han Xin: From "The Romance of the Western Han Dynasty"


    Race: Terran


    Multi-race: Reincarnation of Kylin


    Occupation: Military


    Gong Method: Golden Core**


    Magic weapon: three-edged sword


    Level: Middle Saint Realm


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Mid-Sage Realm!


    Not bad!


    "Sure enough, it is the reincarnation of a unicorn. This qualification is extraordinary."


    Xu Haotian was quite satisfied with Han Xin and Nine Spirit Yuansheng. It is full of praise.


    At this time, a black hole suddenly appeared on Xu Haotian''s head, and the Nine Spirits Yuansheng and Han Xin stepped out of it.


    This time it did not attract other attention. One is that neither of them has a public personality, and the other is that during this period of time, Xu Haotian has promoted his subordinates aggressively. Basically, every day, a breath of horror is transmitted from Tiandi Peak. The strong have already Get used to it.


    After chatting with the two for a while, Xu Haotian asked the system in his heart: "System, how long does it take to pass on Xingtian Daofa?"


    "Not necessarily. Every strong person has different aptitudes and the time required is different. However, no matter how long it is, it must be longer than the time limit for awakening."


    Xu Haotian''s answer made Xu Haotian''s eyes brighter. The longer the time, it means that the inheritance of Taoism is more against the sky than the transcendent awakening.


    ��������


    Inner universe, within Jiuchen Sect.


    Yuchi Tianlan sat on the main seat, frowned and looked down at a Yuchi family''s retainer, and asked in a deep voice: "What did you say? Elder Yuchi Leiting suddenly attacked the clan ancestral hall, snatched the ancestor''s universe and defected. ?"


    "How is this possible? Are you sure you are not lying to me?"


    "This is absolutely true, and Yuchi Leiting didn''t know what kind of supernatural powers he used, and even deceived the elder Yuchi Xiansheng who was guarding the clan. He took the universe wings left by the ancestors out of the clan, and now his whereabouts are unknown."


    This person said indignantly. Yuchi Tianlan''s pink face became increasingly gloomy.


    "Sun Wuji, why is there no news about Emperor Haotian?"


    After a long time, Yuchi Tianlan asked Sun Wuji standing next to him. There is a sense of irritability in the tone.


    "The old man really doesn''t know!"


    Sun Wuji''s face was bitter. Let him find Emperor Haotian? How could it be found. People don''t care about him at all.


    He didn''t know in his heart whether he was fortunate that he didn''t have much to do with Emperor Haotian, or he regretted not having a good relationship with Xu Haotian. In short, the whole person was in conflict.


    "Even if the elder rushes back now, it won''t help. It''s better to stay here."


    Yuchi Tianlan said to himself. He immediately raised his head and said to the retainer, "Go back, as soon as there is news about Yuchi Thunder, report it to me."


    ��������


    On this day, Xu Haotian was reviewing the memorial in the Imperial Study Room, and Sun Ziyi suddenly arrived.


    Xu Haotian looked up and saw that it was Sun Ziyi and smiled and asked: "Ai Concubine, is so frowning, is it that who is bullying you?"


    Although Sun Ziyi is a newcomer, Xu Haotian''s harem is peaceful. Under Bai Suzhen''s leadership, there is no such phenomenon of mortal capitals vying for jealousy in the harem.


    "Where did your majesty want to go? How could your concubines be bullied? You don''t know. Sister Tianhou and Sister Zixia are very good to me."


    Sun Ziyi paused, then said with a small mouth, "It was the spies who were grazing in the starry sky and reported the news. The Yuchi family of Inner Universe is staying in Jiuchen Sect. The reason is for your majesty. Specifically, it is. This is for General Lei Zhenzi."

 Chapter 1600： : Tomb Keeper

    Yuchi''s house? Lei Zhenzi?


    Xu Haotian frowned and asked, "Why are they looking for Lei Zhenzi?"


    "Because of the wind and thunder wings of General Lei Zhenzi, the Yuchi family has family rules, and all the blood of the Yuchi family must not take refuge in any other forces, otherwise they will be killed without mercy."


    "Lei Zhenzi''s wind and thunder wings?"


    Xu Haotian''s face sank instantly. It seems that the Yuchi family wants to kill Lei Zhenzi!


    Xu Haotian slowly stood up and began to think.


    "Your Majesty, the concubine Gu''s information shows that there has been a great riot in the Southern Wilderness of the inner universe recently. A saint from the Yuchi family has passed through the teleportation array somewhere in the Southern Wilderness and arrived in the Profound Void Universe, but is not in the Starry Universe. I went to some mortal country."


    At this moment, Sun Ziyi said suddenly. Suddenly Xu Haotian''s thoughts were attracted to him.


    Yuchi Thunder?


    Xu Haotian remembered hearing this person''s name when he was in the inner universe. But not a good reputation. Moreover, through Sun Ziyi, he also learned an unknown secret.


    A long time ago, a huge change took place in the Yuchi family.


    The side line took advantage of the paternal retreat at the time to start a rebellion. That battle almost exhausted all the high-end power of the Yuchi family, and finally ended with the victory of the sideline led by Yuchi Xuanqing.


    The Patriarch Yuchi at that time was disturbed at a critical moment in his cultivation, and his cultivation was completely in vain. Was permanently imprisoned in the depths of Yuchi''s house.


    And this Yuchi Leiting, as the ninth-in-line heir of the direct line, was just a child at the time, and he was also known for his stupid heir.


    He escaped the catastrophe for two reasons.


    One is because Yuchi Xuanqing has just won the position of Patriarch, and it is not appropriate to kill innocent people. The second is because Yuchi Leiting has always been known as a fool from the Yuchi family. Although his qualifications are good, he is not valued by his direct lineage. Even became the laughing stock of the whole family.


    Because of this, Yuchi Thunder was considered to have survived that riot.


    After so many years, Yuchi Leiting at that time became the seventh saint of the Yuchi family by virtue of his good aptitude.


    But even so, Yuchi Xuanqing did not take it seriously, nor did he list him as a clan elder. Instead, he was promised an elder title and asked him to take care of the Yuchi''s cemetery, and he would never take a step in his life.


    "Weichi''s family is suffering from raising tigers!"


    Xu Haotian went through the secrets of Lieutenant General Yuchi''s family in his mind, and the whole person fell into contemplation.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission ---- Let Lei Zhenzi fuse the wings of the universe! Quest details: Because the wings of the universe are the strongest bloodline inheritance left by the ancestors of the Yuchi family, it is no less than the inheritance of Taoism. If the host gets the wings of the universe, and let Lei Zhenzi fuse this wing. The host will get a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to be loyal to the pinnacle, a chance to summon the strong, and trigger the task of subverting the Yuchi family."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly, making Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly bright.


    "Come here, get Kong Xuan, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng, and Lei Zhenzi."


    "Respect!"


    A voice suddenly sounded, but no one was seen.


    "Your Majesty, or else, we don''t want to take care of the Jiuchen Sect. The concubines don''t want your Majesty to take risks."


    Sun Ziyi is very satisfied with her current life. He doesn''t want a ruthless family to ruin her life.


    "It''s okay, I don''t have to worry about Concubine Ai. Now that the Xuanxu universe has been settled, I should look further away."

 Chapter 1601： : Yuan Dun

    Soon, Kong Xuan came first.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what your Majesty has to order when recruiting ministers?"


    Kong Xuan respectfully saluted Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian directly said: "How is the teleportation array to the inner universe constructed?"


    If you want to go to the inner universe, you must build a teleportation array now, because all teleportation arrays that travel back from the southern wilderness are one-way. Up to now, no forces have been able to build a two-way teleportation circle.


    And the teleportation array from the Xuanxu universe to the inner universe is also one-way. The reason is unknown, but through system analysis, it may be related to space constraints.


    However, the fact that others cannot do it does not mean that Xu Haotian cannot do it. Don''t forget that he is a systematic emperor.


    Kong Xuan thought for a while and said. Then he said with some doubts: "Your Majesty, are you going back to the inner universe?"


    "Well, you go, hurry up and build the teleportation array. It is also time to enter the inner universe."


    Kong Xuan left with excitement. After seeing the prosperity of the inner universe, he and the sages of the Haotian Heavenly Court looked down on the Xuanxu universe. His eyes have long been aimed at the inner universe.


    The sages of Haotian Heavenly Court are: Kong Xuan, Lei Zhenzi, Li Yuanba, Yang Jian, Bai Suzhen, Han Xin, Nezha, Guan Yu, Dijiang, Xiang Yu, Nuwa Empress Tens, this is not even Wang Mobai who stayed in the Southern Wilderness And the prisoner in the prison domain.


    Daoyuan to the holy realm are: Monkey King, Taiyi Zhenren, Fuxi, and the Four Sages of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng.


    There is only one Bodhi Patriarch in the Supreme Realm of Taoism.


    Such a lineup, if placed in Inner Universe, would definitely be a super-first-class force, and there would be absolutely no problem even if it competed against a long-standing family like the Yuchi family.


    After a while, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng and Lei Zhenzi came here. After that, it never appeared again. This matter also did not attract the attention of others.


    ��������


    At the same time, a heavy news broke out in the Xuanxu universe. Alarmed all forces.


    The Holy Emperor and his Holy Palace disappeared without a trace overnight. According to legend, the Holy Emperor led the forces of the Holy Palace to escape from the universe in order to avoid unfriendly conflict with Haotian Emperor.


    As soon as this news came out, while the Xuanxu universe was shaken, it further promoted the process of the entire universe condensing into the vast heaven.


    Because the power that can make the holy emperor fear, and even dare not fight with it, from ancient times to the present, there is only Haotian Heaven. It is not difficult for people to imagine how powerful the power behind Haotian Heaven is.


    Soon, the Xuanxu universe''s starry sky ranking list was updated.


    The Haotian Emperor ranks first among the Tianjiao list.


    Let Tianjiao below the second eclipse.


    Three days later.


    "Xing Tian has completed the inheritance of fighting warfare. Will the host be released?"


    The system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, awakening him while he was practicing.


    "Can you hide it?"


    this is not bad!


    Thinking about this, Xu Haotian smiled and said: "Call up Xingtian''s attribute list:"


    Xing Tian: From ancient myths and legends!


    Race: Witch!


    Identity: God of War, God of Wizard!


    Magic weapon: Qie Qi!


    Dao Fa: Fighting Dao Fa!


    Lucky Level: Dao Fa Supreme Realm Seven


    Special attribute: God of War Xiaotian! (After the host passes on the Taoism, he will go through fire and water for the host until he is killed in battle!)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "**, it''s so awesome, it''s more against the sky than the transcendental awakening! I''m sending it this time!"

 Chapter 1602： : Yuchi Leiting

    The inheritance of Taoism is really terrifying!


    So Xing Tian, ??who only has Da Luo Luan Wonderland, was promoted to four realms in a row?


    The blood in Xu Haotian''s body instantly boiled.


    "It seems that the inheritance of Taoism is really more against the sky than the transcendent awakening! The Xingtian of the Supreme Realm of Taoism, and the Xingtian of the Seventh Realm, directly surpassed the Bodhi Patriarch."


    Xu Haotian walked back and forth in the imperial garden. He immediately ordered the system to release Xingtian.


    ��������


    Just when Xu Haotian was extremely happy, in the mortal kingdom of a small world to which the Xuanxu universe belonged.


    A sloppy, beggar-like old man was walking aimlessly on the busy street.


    He was wearing a broken robe, his face was pale, his eyes were muddy, and his face was full of beard. The body is thin and weak, it seems that a gust of wind can blow it away.


    He muttered as he walked.


    "It is said that Emperor Haotian is smart and capable. I have been lurking here for a long time. Why hasn''t there been any movement? Is it true that the rumors are wrong. The young man with the blood of the Yuchi family is not a subordinate of Emperor Haotian? If that is the case, it will be in trouble!"


    The old man is not someone else but Yuchi Leiting who fled here from the inner universe. The reason why he fled to Xuanxu Universe was the same as that of Yuchi Tianlan, looking for Lei Zhenzi.


    However, his and Yuchi Tianlan''s goals were completely opposite!


    "Why should a fellow Daoist behave like this? It''s really incredible that a dignified saint pretends to be a beggar and walks in a mortal kingdom!"


    At this time, in front of the old man, two figures gradually turned from virtual to real, appearing instantly. Did not attract the attention of the mortals passing by. It seems that both of them are transparent.


    These two are tall, blond and blue-eyed, wearing white robes, standing there giving people a sense of emptiness.


    The other was a handsome young man with long purple hair floating behind his shoulders and a pair of black and white wings behind him. Exudes an aura of terror.


    Although the Nine Spirit Yuansheng possesses the cultivation base of Dao Yuan''s sacred realm, his spiritual consciousness cannot search the entire universe. The two had searched for three days before they found their goal in such a small country that couldn''t be in a small mortal country.


    "Your Majesty''s actions are too slow, right? The old man has been waiting for half a month, how did he find me?"


    Yuchi Leiting spoke calmly. However, the excitement deep in his eyes betrayed his true thoughts at the moment. If you observe carefully, it is not difficult to see that his eyes never leave Lei Zhenzi.


    "You old man is so strange that he doesn''t know why your majesty is looking for you."


    Lei Zhenzi scratched his head, a little uncomfortable with the old man''s hot eyes. At this time, muttered.


    "Okay, go back with us to see the master."


    As soon as the Nine Spirit Yuansheng''s voice fell, he waved his sleeves, and the three of them disappeared into the same place instantly.


    The mortals around still went their own way, and didn''t notice that there were three more people and three people missing on this street.


    ������


    "Your Majesty, General Lei Zhenzi, General of the Nine Spirits, has something to report!"


    In the Haotian Heavenly Court, in the imperial garden, with the sound of this sound, Xu Haotian who practiced cross-legged slowly opened his eyes, and said:


    "Let them in."


    "I found his trail in three days. It seems that guy came here prepared!"


    Xu Haotian instantly understood the purpose of Yuchi Leiting''s coming to Xuanxu Universe. Because the system has released the task.


    "Master, fortunately, Jiuling has brought Yuchi Lei Ting to it."


    After a short while, Nine Spirit Yuansheng and Lei Zhenzi came to Xu Haotian with Yuchi Leiting like a beggar.

 Chapter 1603： : Supreme Wing

    "You are Yuchi Leiting? Come on, what do you want?"


    Xu Haotian spoke while drinking tea. Lei Ting Yuchi was taken aback for a moment. But immediately said with a smile:


    "It is said that Emperor Haotian is a wise martial artist, and I knew it at first sight today. The legend is wrong!"


    He paused for a while and then continued: "His Majesty Haotian is more than just a wise martial artist, it is simply a wise terror!"


    "Yes, I came to your Haotian Emperor. No, I should have come to this young saint. The purpose is to make him stronger and incomparably powerful, and then Yuchi Xuanqing waits for all of the Yuchi family High-level slaughter."


    "Of course, the good thing is that he directly becomes the head of the Yuchi family. As for where to go after the Yuchi family, that''s not my business."


    Yuchi Leiting''s words made Nine Spirit Yuansheng and Lei Zhenzi like falling into the clouds and mist, and it was unknown why.


    To make a saint stronger, besides Xu Haotian in front of him, who else has this ability in this world? Is this old man bragging?


    "Why ask, just let Lei Zhenzi fuse the supreme wings in your hand, isn''t it all right?"


    Xu Haotian said casually. Yuchi Leiting was shocked again, but Lei Zhenzi''s eyes widened.


    "Your Majesty, do you mean that I can become stronger?"


    Lei Zhenzi asked with breathlessness.


    "Since Emperor Haotian has this confidence, then I will give him this treasure. But, how do I know that you will not turn your face and deny you? When the time comes, don''t let me kill Yuchi Xuanqing and others, am I not a bamboo basket? The water is empty?"


    "No, because even without you, I will go to the inner starry sky and universe and destroy Yuchi''s house. It''s just a question of who did it."


    Xu Haotian said calmly. As if talking about a trivial thing.


    Yuchi Xuanqing hesitated. It stands to reason that this is his goal, but seeing Xu Haotian being so calm, he was a little suspicious.


    However, immediately, he bit his steel teeth and his wrist, and a ball of colorful light appeared on his hand.


    In an instant, an eternal and vast aura from the wild, overflowing from this light group. Lei Zhenzi standing next to him suddenly became short of breath.


    Looking at this light group, he has a willingness to merge it. This kind of will is extremely powerful, if it weren''t for Xu Haotian''s face, he would have robbed it.


    "This is the bloodline wing left by the first generation chief of my Yuchi family. According to legend, anyone from the Yuchi family who can integrate this wing of the universe will return to their ancestors and open the secret realm of the underground palace under the fairy mountain of the Yuchi family.


    "However, since the second generation of patriarchs, no one of the tribe can successfully fuse this wing. Any tribe who tries to fuse this wing of the universe will either explode or disappear for no reason.


    "Millions of years have passed, and no clansmen have tried to fuse this wing. The secret realm of Yuchi''s house has never been opened."


    "Today, I will give you this wing. Whether you choose to inherit it or not is up to you. However, I vilified that you will disappear in the first place. If you fail, don''t you blame me?"


    After Yuchi Leiting said this, he stood aside and said nothing.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Lei Zhenzi was obviously a little anxious. At this moment, looking at the wings of Yuchi Thunder''s hand, he felt the blood in his body boil.


    "With your heart, I believe in your choice!"


    Xu Haotian spoke lightly, making Lei Zhenzi firm instantly.

 Chapter 1604： : Lei Zu

    In the following time, Lei Zhenzi left Haotian Immortal City under the protection of Nine Spirit Yuansheng and Yuchi Leiting. They needed to find a place far away from Haotian Immortal Realm. The celestial phenomena caused by the fusion of the Supreme Colorful Wings can easily trample the vast and immortal world, so find a remote place.


    "Unexpectedly, someone will give pillows to doze off. If Lei Zhenzi merges with the Supreme Colorful Wings, what realm will his cultivation reach?"


    For a while, Xu Haotian looked forward to it very much. Afterwards, he began to practice.


    After practicing hard, Xu Haotian faintly felt that he seemed to have another breakthrough.


    So another seven days passed.


    "Gosh! What happened?"


    "This kind of majesty, is it possible to overcome the catastrophe?"


    "Who has the courage to overcome the catastrophe in the Profound Void Universe? Isn''t he afraid of Emperor Haotian getting angry?"


    "Do you think this strong man who crossed the calamity is not the **** of the Haotian Heavenly Court?"


    "Tsk tusk, Emperor Haotian''s situation is complete, and there is a second voice in Xuanxu Universe?"


    For a time, the entire Xuanxu universe was discussing this matter wherever there were living things.


    On the Heavenly Emperor Peak, in the imperial garden.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest... Let Lei Zhenzi fuse the Supreme Wings! The host has a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to be loyal to the pinnacle, and a chance to summon the strong."


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Destroy the Yuchi family! Task details: Because Lei Zhenzi merged with the Yuchi family''s supreme colorful wings, it aroused the anger of the Yuchi family. If the host destroys the Yuchi family, the system will reward the host once for exceeding the limit A chance to awaken, a chance to appoint a super power, a chance to inherit the Taoism, a chance to be loyal to the pinnacle, a chance to a pinnacle of a power, a chance to a copy of a strong man."


    At this moment, a series of system prompts sounded, causing Xu Haotian to suddenly open his eyes.


    "It seems that Lei Zhenzi succeeded."


    "Call up Lei Zhenzi''s attribute list:"


    Lei Zhenzi: From "Myths and Legends"


    Race: Protoss


    Gong Method: Feng Lei Jue


    Magic weapon: golden stick! Supreme colorful wings! Kuang Lei change! Thunder hammer!


    Identity: Lei Zu


    Special attribute: The Wrath of Thunder Zu! (In battle, if you are angered by the enemy, you will immediately burst out of strength beyond a small realm, and the challenge of higher levels is no problem.)


    Lucky Level: Dao Fa Supreme Realm First Level!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Dao Fa Supreme Realm Dzogchen!


    Lei Zu!


    "Sure enough, Lei Zhenzi didn''t disappoint me. There is no problem in sweeping Yuchi''s house with this level. It seems that going to the inner universe is on the agenda."


    Half a day later, Lei Zhenzi, Nine Spirit Yuansheng and Yuchi Leiting with an excited look returned to Haotian Heavenly Court.


    "Your Majesty, the minister has lived up to expectations, and the wings have merged successfully."


    At this moment, Lei Zhenzi knelt on his knees in front of Xu Haotian and said excitedly.


    I saw that Lei Zhenzi''s aura was restrained at this time, and the wings behind him became colorful, exuding an aura of destruction.


    "Well, get up, my Thor!"


    Xu Haotian personally helped Lei Zhenzi up.


    "His Majesty Haotian, when do you plan to go to the inner universe?"


    He barely pressed the excitement in his heart and asked.


    "I am building a very long-distance teleportation array to the inner universe. At most three days, we can set off. At that time, I will surprise the inner universe."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. The breath of the three people present suddenly rose.

 Chapter 1605： : Return to the inner universe

    The Southern Wilderness has no borders and is surrounded by layers of lightning. If a creature stands at the highest point and looks down, you will find that the Southern Wilderness is like an independent universe. There is no other way except where to go back and forth. .


    No one knows how big the Southern Wilderness is, but it is said that a certain edge of the Southern Wilderness is nothingness, because it was dug up by the mighty, and its whereabouts are still unknown.


    The breath is terrifying, like a wild beast, exciting, this is actually a half-holy vulture.


    The black vulture sprang from above and was about to fly to the depths of the southern wilderness.


    But at this moment, the space fluctuates suddenly, and a bright golden light suddenly emerges in the air, almost extending to hundreds of kilometers as soon as it appears.


    Under the roaring sound, golden thunder and lightning appeared abruptly in the void, and instantly condensed into a large thunder and lightning array, and then dozens of figures appeared out of thin air.


    The thunder and lightning quickly dissipated, revealing the figure inside. The leading young man was wearing a white shirt. The Yushu was in the breeze. He was suave and full of breath. Especially the flame graphics between his brows gave people a great pressure.


    This person is not someone else, but the people of Xu Haotian sent from Haotian Heaven.


    On that day, Kong Xuan returned to Xu Haotian, saying that the transmission circle had been constructed.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian was not wasting time. He left the real Taiyi, Nuwa Empress, Kong Xuan, and Guan Yu in the Haotian Tianting, guarding the rear.


    Xu Haotian was even more relieved that the saint Bai Suzhen was sitting on the Tiandi Peak.


    And he led the rest of the saints, Dao Yuan Zhi Sheng, Dao Fa Zhi Sheng and some semi-sages, a total of more than twenty people who manifested the saints, came to the inner universe through the transmission array.


    Because they didn''t know much about the forces in the inner universe, they finally sent it into the Southern Wilderness.


    Ga...


    This vulture originally came out for food. When he flew here, he was shocked by Xu Haotian''s and his group''s thunder and lightning transmission array. At this time, seeing these many creatures appear out of thin air, the eagle eye showed doubts.


    However, he immediately roared, with a fierce look, he rushed towards Xu Haotian and others.


    "Huh, the little flat-haired beast dared to make trouble!"


    When Di Jun''s icy voice sounded, a sacred fire of the sun was condensed by him, and he threw it at the vulture.


    Rumble...


    Although the bald eagle has a semi-holy cultivation base, but Di Jun''s sun **** fire is Di Jun''s life **** fire, how can it be resisted, and it will fly into flames and annihilate in an instant.


    With Dijun��s current cultivation base of the Great Perfection in the Sacred Realm, it was not easy to solve a semi-sacred vulture.


    "Nanhuang is still so dangerous, but now I am not what it used to be. Let''s go and leave Nanhuang, and we will go straight to Yuchi''s house."


    Xu Haotian said calmly.


    Immediately, a group of people galloped away in a certain direction.


    Somewhere in the Southern Wilderness.


    boom������


    "Haha, I finally broke through, thanks to your ancestors!"


    In the sky, Wang Mo, who was in the form of billions of feet high, shook his voice for nine days, shocking all the creatures in the hundreds of millions of miles.


    On the top of a towering giant mountain, an old man stood there with his hands folded, looking calmly at a distance, Wang Mobai who was laughing wildly, his eyes flashed with relief.


    Daoyuan to the holy realm is complete!


    "As expected to be the father of this generation of emperor of heaven, this qualification is really not ordinary against the sky. Now the emperor is out, and the robbery of heaven and earth is coming. All will disappear, only the emperor will survive!"

 Chapter 1606： : The soldiers are divided into two groups

    In the endless starry sky, billions of stars shone brightly, and a blue crystal door shimmering with golden light was suspended quietly.


    This huge gate is tall and tall, with crystal light lingering on it, runes all over it, and it exudes a wild breath.


    "Is that the entrance to the small world of Yuchi''s house?"


    In the colorful glow, Xu Haotian looked at the light door coldly and asked.


    Yuchi Leiting nodded and said, "Yes, shall we go in directly or let me call the door?"


    "Lei Zhenzi, what do you think?"


    Xu Haotian gave the decision to Lei Zhenzi. Lei Zhenzi was moved for a while.


    "Your Majesty, even if the Yuchi family is destroyed, the minister will not be the head of the Laoshizi Patriarch. The minister will always be with your Majesty."


    Lei Zhenzi spoke calmly.


    "Fuck, it''s enough for me to be accompanied by beautiful women, who wants you to be accompanied by one and a half children."


    "Haha..."


    Everyone laughed. Let Lei Zhenzi scratch his head endlessly.


    "Okay, I know you are loyal, in that case, Yuchi Leiting, what about this Patriarch?"


    When Yuchi Lei Ting heard this, he was taken aback, but immediately said: "If your Majesty said so, then I will not be hypocritical. Your Majesty helped me seize the house of Lieutenant Chi. After that, I passed the entire inner universe. Worship Haotian Heaven!"


    "Um, Lei Zhenzi, the old man still hopes that you will be the supreme elder of the Yuchi family, so that I can straighten up the little old man."


    Yuchi Leiting said with a smiley face. Let Lei Zhenzi roll his eyes secretly. But still agreed.


    As the group talked like this, Yuchi''s house was subverted. In fact, taking down a small Yuchi family with their strength, it can be described as a hand.


    Xu Haotian nodded. After he left the Southern Wilderness, he divided the team into two groups. Xing Tian led ten powerful men such as Donghuang Taiyi, Dijun, and Nezha straight to the Jiuchen Immortal Realm. On the one hand, he went to solve where he stood and waited. Another purpose of Yuchi Tianlan and others is to unify the entire Jiuchen Immortal Domain.


    Xu Haotian must do both, unify the Jiuchen Immortal Territory and take down the Yuchi family, and then he will have a base, build a teleportation array in the Jiuchen Immortal Territory, dispatch troops from the Profound Void Universe, and officially kick off the prelude to the inner universe.


    In fact, Xu Haotian didn''t have to use the Yuchi family to perform the operation. According to his plan, he would first use the Jiuchen Immortal Territory as a base to slowly map the entire inner universe.


    But since Yuchi''s family came here, why would he not do it?


    Hearing this, Yang Jian swiftly came to the gate of Guangming, holding up the chaotic purple sword, tearing through the virtual space, and blasting directly on the gate.


    boom������


    The extremely stalwart light gate was shook violently by the blast of the chaotic purple sword, and the strong light suddenly spilled out in all directions, as if about to explode.


    At the same time, a tyrannical breath of immense anger poured out from behind the light gate.


    A majestic voice suddenly sounded.


    "Where is the rat, dare to come to Yuchi''s house to go wild?"


    The rumbling anger sounded, rolling out, and instantly filled the entire starry sky. Immediately afterwards, the giant door slammed open, and a burly figure escaped from the door.


    He is holding a zhangba snake spear, wearing an animal skin jacket, and his long hair fluttering in the wind, like a monstrous monster. Breathtaking.


    Behind him, a pair of flame wings was slowly stirring up, and the power of the law of fire spilled out, causing the starry sky within a hundred miles to wrinkle.


    Mid-Sage Realm!


    Yang Jian smiled contemptuously and raised the Chaos Zijin Sword again.

 Chapter 1607： : Yuchi Xuanqing

    A purple blade of billions of feet long cut through the sky, and instantly appeared on the head of the burly man, shocking him to choose to avoid quickly.


    At this time, the light gate flew out of a figure again. He glanced at the red fairy infant floating in the starry sky in horror, then he waved his hand and put the fairy infant into his big sleeve before raising his head to look at the other side.


    "Who am I? It turns out to be the traitor Wei Chi Lei Ting who stole the treasures of the ancestors. Are you finding a rescuer to come back for revenge?"


    The man''s words are full of sarcasm. It seems that Yuchi Thunder Saint Realm''s mid-stage cultivation base has not been taken seriously by him.


    However, when his eyes fell on the Lei Zhenzi in front of the crowd, he suddenly exclaimed: "You are... Lei Zhenzi?"


    While his voice was full of disbelief, more surprises flashed. The disciples of the Yuchi family who flew out afterwards all looked in amazement.


    Lei Zhenzi has been known by most people in the inner universe since he became a saint in the Battle of the Holy Ruins. It is not because of his strength. People remember him as long as he has the unique blood of the Yuchi family.


    According to the unique family rules of the Yuchi family, all living beings believed that Lei Zhenzi might join the Yuchi family or die. There is no other way.


    In fact, the Yuchi family did the same. This was the result of Yuchi Tianlan Jiuchenzong''s squatting move.


    "Boy, there are two ways for you now, one is to join us, and the other is to die!"


    This newly appeared is a middle-aged man wearing a blue shirt, the cultivation level of the early Saint Realm. He looked at Lei Zhenzi as if he looked at a rare treasure.


    "Hmph, I still have a third way to go, and that is to destroy your Yuchi''s house."


    After Lei Zhenzi finished speaking, the Supreme Colorful Wing suddenly flapped behind him, and the whole person disappeared instantly.


    When he appeared, he was already in front of this person, and immediately in his splitting eyes, he was stirred up by Lei Zhenzi''s supreme wings. Even the fairy infant who was the first burly man was not spared.


    In a blink of an eye, two saints from the Yuchi family had fallen, and the disciples of the Yuchi family behind were shocked instantly.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "I lost two saints in the blink of an eye at the beginning of the battle?"


    "Who are they?"


    "There is Lei Zhenzi? Is it Emperor Haotian?"


    All of a sudden, an atmosphere of extreme panic spread among the hundreds of disciples.


    "Huh, Emperor Haotian, is Yuchi''s place where you go wild?"


    At this time, a vague voice suddenly sounded, and then an old man with white beard and hair appeared out of thin air in front of the Yuchi family disciple.


    Yuchi Xuanqing?


    Seeing this, Yuchi Leiting suddenly glared.


    Daoyuan to the holy realm completeness?


    "It turns out that the patriarch of the Yuchi family only has this cultivation base? I don''t know who gave you the courage to send someone to chase and kill me?"


    At this time, Lei Zhenzi walked with his thunder hammer in hand. Yuchi Xuanqing''s eyes suddenly widened. At the same time, there was a stormy sea in my heart.


    "You are... Lei Zhenzi?"


    A look of horror appeared in Yuchi Xuanqing''s eyes. Because with his cultivation base of Dao Yuan Zhisheng Dzogchen, he couldn''t see through Lei Zhenzi''s cultivation base. And at this time, the Lei Zhenzi he was facing actually had the feeling of facing a giant beast.


    "You should be a member of my Yuchi family, why bother to serve others?"


    Yuchi Xuanqing persuaded.


    Puff, Xu Haotian couldn''t help laughing. This Wei Chi Xuanqing turned out to be a greedy person and fearful of death, which was really disappointing.

 Chapter 1608： : Mie Yuchis House

    "Okay, a reptile, what are you doing with him? Kill!"


    Xu Haotian said. Lei Zhenzi slowly raised the thunder hammer.


    "Yuchi Xuanqing, starting today, your Yuchi family has passed!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the billion-dollar tall thunder hammer fell directly on Yuchi Xuanqing and all the Weichi disciples.


    In an instant, everyone in the Yuchi family, including the patriarch Yuchi Xuanqing, was wiped out in an instant.


    The starry sky fell into silence instantly.


    In the distance, many creatures passing by here witnessed this scene with their own eyes.


    As a super-class force in the inner universe, the Yuchi family will naturally be paid attention to by all forces, so naturally there will be many spies from all sides wandering outside its small world.


    but,. They had no idea that the high-ranking Yuchi family would be wiped out by more than a dozen people in an instant.


    "Is Lei Zhenzi who instigated the colorful wings?"


    "Then the one standing among the crowd should be Emperor Haotian."


    "It''s over, that''s the end of the powerful Yuchi family."


    "It''s not that Yuchi''s family is weak, but that Emperor Haotian is too strong."


    For a time, all the creatures who witnessed the incident were talking about it, watching with a look of horror as Emperor Haotian and his party got into the light gate.


    The light flashed, when Xu Haotian and others opened their eyes. What you see is a fresh and refined world.


    "Tsk tusk, the Yuchi family''s handwriting is really big, they control a universe?"


    "It''s just a trivial matter. Compared with Haotian Heavenly Court, Yuchi''s house is a house for children."


    Everyone was looking at this world curiously, and in front of everyone there was a continent, a continent surrounded by spiritual energy.


    "Your Majesty, below that continent, there is something else."


    At this time, Lei Zhenzi spoke. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. With his cultivation base, he couldn''t see the mystery there. But where the prohibition actually gave him a familiar feeling. It seems to have the same origin with his supreme wings.


    "Yuchi Lei Ting, you go to Yuchi''s house, Yang Jian, Nezha, Xiang Yu, follow along. If you disagree, you will kill you without mercy."


    "Lei Zhenzi, let''s go to the secret area."


    Xu Haotian said quickly. When Yuchi Leiting saw this, he grinned and ran in the same direction with Yang Jian and others.


    The rest of the people followed Xu Haotian Lei Zhenzi flying to the deepest part of the mainland.


    "Ding! Complete the main quest-----Mie Yuchi''s family! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to call a super power, a chance to inherit the Dao law, a chance to be loyal to the pinnacle, one A chance for the strong to peak, a chance for a copy of the strong."


    However, before Xu Haotian''s Lei Zhenzi reached the secret area, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind. Make Xu Haotian feel refreshed.


    A chance to awaken beyond limits!


    An opportunity to pass on Taoism!


    It seems that I can spend again!


    At this time, Yuchi Thunder and a group of people appeared in front of them like a teleportation.


    "Your Majesty, I, Yuchi Lei Ting, decided to contribute all of this to your Majesty. And our Yuchi family will merge into the Haotian Heavenly Court. I hope that your Majesty will allow it."


    Yuchi Leiting''s words were extremely sincere, and he could see that he was sincere.


    It turned out that when he entered the Yuchi Family Heaven Prison, he found that his old Patriarch had no idea how many years he had been sitting in Hua. This was immediately discouraged. Then, furiously, the last seven saints of the Yuchi family were killed. Only the families of low-level disciples and hundreds of millions of servants remained.


    Yuchi Leiting gave these, the servants and all the wealth of the Yuchi family to Xu Haotian in return for his kindness.

 Chapter 1609： :wack

    "Well, in the future you will be the second-tier **** general of the Haotian Heavenly Court, and your Yuchi family will officially merge into the Haotian Heavenly Court. From now on, this world will belong to the Haotian Heavenly Court."


    With that, Xu Haotian everyone came to the entrance of the secret area.


    "Hey, how can there be a vast aura in it?"


    I saw a huge hole in front of everyone, the size of a thousand meters. There is a colored light gate above it, from which the spatial fluctuations spill out. Let everyone show a look of surprise.


    "Do you know what''s hidden inside?"


    Xu Haotian looked at the space barrier in front of him, his brows frowned, and he didn''t know why he felt a familiar breath in it.


    "I don''t know, it is recorded in the Gu Yuchi family tree that since the first ancestor of the Yuchi family disappeared for no reason, no one has gone in here. However, there is always a saying in the family: Yang Yang years, only the eternal eternal life !"


    "As for this sentence, no one knows what''s going on, or even where it came from."


    Yuchi Leiting''s words made Xu Haotian even more puzzled.


    In Yangyang years, only the emperor will survive forever!


    "That sounds too bad, right?"


    Li Yuanba said, standing beside Xu Haotian, pouting.


    "Lei Zhenzi blasted it away!"


    Xu Haotian decisively issued the order. No matter what''s inside, you won''t know when you open it.


    Lei Zhenzi smiled slightly, the supreme colorful wings behind him opened instantly, and in a flash, the colorful glow burst out, and in the blink of an eye, it blasted on the opposite space barrier.


    There is no imaginary roar, no corpses flying around, and no glare.


    I saw that when the colorful glow behind Lei Zhenzi touched the space barrier, the space barrier melted as quickly as the snow in the spring, and in a blink of an eye, the colored light gate disappeared.


    It was replaced by a dark hole. The strong aura of the stocks overflowed from it, instantly spreading over a million miles of space.


    "Haha, which clan member has penetrated the old man''s supreme wings, he is really a wizard!"


    At this moment, a hearty laughter suddenly came out from the **** hole. Then there was a whirring sound.


    When everyone was shocked, a stalwart figure stepped out of the darkness.


    "That''s too nasty, right? Tang Tang Wei Chi''s forbidden area actually hides a person. Could this be a billion-year old demon?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help but slander himself. Could this be a conspiracy by the ancestors of the Yuchi family who established this forbidden area.


    Just as Xu Haotian was thinking to himself, the light from the black hole''s mouth flashed, and in an instant there was an incomparably tall man with a beard.


    He is more than three feet tall, three points taller than Dijiang, Zhu Rong, and Qiangliang standing behind Xu Haotian.


    He has a beard and a pale face, but his eyes are red and purple. The whole person is very ethereal, standing there like a transparent person. Lei Zhenzi''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Hey, Dao Fa supreme realm is complete? The cultivation base is so weak, it is really incredible that it has successfully integrated the old man''s supreme wings!"


    "But it turned out not to be from the Yuchi family, or is the blood of the current family members dimmed to the point of negligibility? Also, what year is it now?"


    "Has anyone told me that the old man of Emperor Tiandi can return?"


    This weird person mumbled to himself as soon as he came out, and what he said made everyone including Xu Haotian shocked.

 Chapter 1610： : Ancient Emperor

    "Your Majesty, this person''s cultivation is terrifying, I can''t see through it!"


    Lei Zhenzi said in a voice transmission.


    "You kid actually call him His Majesty? Is he..."


    "Ah...You are... Your Majesty the Emperor? How could this be? How could you be here? Are you really?"


    "Tiandi, don''t you know me? I''m Yuchi Gong!"


    Yu Chigong?


    Xu Haotian was thundered!


    This guy is not...


    and many more!


    Could it be the strong man I summoned at a certain point in time?


    However, at what point will it be?


    At this time, a virtual light curtain appeared in front of Xu Haotian''s eyes. Only he knew about this light curtain.


    Yu Chigong: From the Sui and Tang Dynasties!


    Race: Terran!


    Lucky level: Unknown!


    Magic weapon: unknown!


    Gongfa: Unknown!


    Loyalty: Unknown!


    "**, unknown! Here again!"


    Although this information made him depressed, but at least let him prove one thing.


    That is the sloppy man in front of him is indeed the strong man he summoned at a certain point in time.


    Moreover, this guy didn''t know why he founded the Yuchi family after he left. But he hid in the forbidden land he created.


    The whole thing is constantly evolving in Xu Haotian''s mind. It made Xu Haotian extremely painful.


    Up to now, he still does not understand that he has indeed traveled to a certain point in time, and where he left the legend of the Emperor of Heaven. And that sentence of the Yang Yang years, only the eternal pretence of the Emperor of Heaven should be left by him. of.


    "You are...Are you the original ancestor of the Yuchi family?"


    At this moment, Yuchi Leiting pointed at the strange man and asked in horror. Because the more he looked at the weird man, the more he felt like the man with a long whip and whiskers at the highest level in the genealogy.


    "What are you? Hey, you actually have my blood. Although it is very weak, it is indeed the kind left by me. Is it your Majesty the Emperor?"


    The weirdo looked at Yuchi Thunder for a few times, and then lost interest.


    "Your Majesty, you once said that when the battle of Xuantian starts, it is when you return. Now, although you have not recovered the memory of reincarnation, the familiarity will still guard you."


    "However, because the subordinates have an appointment with the other nine people, they want to protect something for your majesty, so they can''t leave the ancestral land for thousands of miles. Therefore, please forgive me."


    The weird man, that is, Yu Chi said respectfully to Xu Haotian. Make Xu Haotian even more irritable.


    Back then, the ancestor of the ancient demon **** also said that, the reason why he couldn''t do without Nanhuang was to protect the emperor of heaven, and now there is another one to protect him.


    It seems that at what point in time he left too many things?


    What''s all this!


    They are in the bright place, leaving him alone in a dream.


    Everyone looked at Yu Chigong, and then at Xu Haotian, with shocked expressions on their faces.


    Is it true that your Majesty is the reincarnation of a powerful person in the ancient times?


    So what kind of cultivation was this great power at the beginning?


    And what kind of a huge chess game Xu Haotian played in ancient times?


    For a time, the hearts of the strong people were extremely shocked.


    "Your Majesty, how do you feel about this universe? To be honest, this place was specially created by your Majesty for your majesty. It is the residence of your Majesty after his return. Although I don''t know where the other nine guys are, the subordinate thinks they should be the same. You know that they are all children of your majesty!"


    As soon as Yu Chigong said this, everyone showed a weird look again in an instant.


    Xu Haotian''s old face went black.

 Chapter 1611： : Battle of Xuantian

    Xu Haotian was a little guilty, he didn''t know what happened to him at a certain point in time. How come you have children now?


    However, Xu Haotian was trying to inquire about something, but Yu Chigong remained silent and said nothing.


    "Your Majesty, I have been guarding you for hundreds of millions of years in our respective territories, until one day you really return, but now your **** has returned, but your soul is still wandering. However, waiting for the battle of Xuantian The opening will be the day I wait for the real return."


    After Yu Chigong finished speaking, he turned and walked into the cave.


    "Since the return of the Emperor is imminent, the old minister has decided to give you a big gift."


    When Yuchi Gong''s voice rolled out, the entire Yuchi''s small universe shook violently.


    Immediately after that, an infinitely huge continent slowly phantoms out at the place where the original black hole was.


    Looking around, I saw that this newly emerged continent was boundless, occupying almost one-third of the entire Yuchi''s small universe.


    "His Majesty, this is the meeting gift given to you by the minister. This island is called the Supreme Tiandi Island. In the future, the old ministers will sit on this island to protect his homeland."


    "His Majesty, for various reasons, the old officials are not allowed to leave this island, so please forgive me."


    Yu Chigong''s voice came to an abrupt end, causing everyone below to open their mouths, staring blankly at the huge island in front of him.


    "Who can tell me, what is the Xuantian Tribulation and the Xuantian Battle?"


    Xu Haotian''s face didn''t become soothed by the appearance of this huge island, on the contrary, it became more gloomy.


    "First it was the ancestor of the ancient demon **** in Nanhuang, and now there is another Yuchigong who regards himself as the emperor of heaven. But I don''t know anything?"


    Xu Haotian felt that the egg hurts.


    "Your Majesty, the Tribulation of Xuantian, the Battle of Xuantian, is a contest between the inner universe, the land of the ancient sacred, and the high-end forces, held every billions of years."


    "According to the rumor, it is true that all the powerhouses in the inner universe, including the land of the ancient sage, will gather in the land of the ancient sage to compete. However, the forces that can participate in the battle of the mysterious sky are the forces that dominate the universe. "


    "Furthermore, it is said that there will be less than a few decades before the next battle of Profound Sky. At that time, whether it is the Demon Race, Human Race, or the Nine Saint Ancestors of the Inner Universe, they will all go to the Ancient Sacred Lands The battle of Xuantian."


    Yuchi Leiting''s words made everyone on the scene excited.


    "This battle of Xuantian is a good battlefield to pretend to show your face! How can there be no presence of me in this grand event."


    Xu Haotian thought in his heart, and said, "Just let go, I want to participate in the battle of Xuantian!"


    Xu Haotian''s words were condensed with his power, and his cultivation base had a strong breakthrough in the manifestation of the Holy Realm before coming to the inner universe. At this time, the voice came out, and the entire universe of Yuchi''s family could hear it.


    "Haha, your majesty should be like this, what kind of battle of Xuantian, without your majesty participating in it, it would be a fart!"


    Li Yuanba geared his hands, his face was excited. This guy was born a fighting freak.


    "Your Majesty, it is said that this battle of Xuantian was specially set up by certain mysterious powers to welcome the return of the Emperor."


    Yuchi Thunder''s voice sounded weakly in the ears of everyone at this time, and instantly suppressed all the voices.


    The scene fell silent for a moment.


    "What''s special, is the Emperor of Heaven again?"


    After a long time, Xu Haotian''s face twitched fiercely, and he almost roared.


    Even so, Xu Haotian quickly suppressed the irritability in his heart, and said: "Yang Jian, this Heavenly Emperor Supreme Island will be the new address of Haotian Heavenly Court in the inner universe. You are responsible for establishing a teleportation array connecting the Mystic Void Universe. "

 Chapter 1612： : Prison riots

    Xu Haotian looked at the continent with extremely strong aura and smiled. The total aura in the entire Yuchi family universe is not as strong as the aura of this continent.


    There are countless islands above, and they are all flying islands. And pavilions and pavilions have everything, and they are all full of ancient, vast aura.


    "Tsk tsk, I don��t know how this predecessor Yuchigong created such a magnificent and huge continent. Moreover, such a continent full of aura has not been used by the Yuchi family and has been hidden to this day. Maybe it is really the predecessor Yuchigong left to your majesty. one''s gift."


    Patriarch Bodhi said with a smile. Get the approval of everyone on the scene.


    "Finish here for a few days and then plan. Where to start."


    Xu Haotian gave an order and boarded the Heavenly Emperor''s Supreme Island. At the same time, he instructed in his heart: "First, I will draw the inheritance of Taoism!"


    What he planned was to first extract the Dao Fa inheritance, and then give it to his subordinates based on the characteristics of the Dao Fa.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting the Thunder Dao Fa."


    The system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s ear, making Xu Haotian narrow his eyes and looked at Qiang Liang behind him.


    "For this fierce guy, if he is given the Thunder Dao Law, how strong will his strength be?"


    With anticipation, Xu Haotian is ready to find a place to give Qiangliang an opportunity.


    ��������


    Xuanxu universe.


    The location of the prison area.


    The starry sky, which was originally a quiet, roared at this moment. Immediately afterwards, the monstrous roar of the fierce beast suddenly spread from the prison area.


    As soon as this huge roar came out, it seemed to symbolize a certain signal. The roar of wild beasts sounded one after another, making the creatures passing by the nearby starry sky shocked.


    "What''s wrong with Prison Domain?"


    "No, there seems to be a big riot in the prison area?"


    "But why does this happen?"


    "Look, the prison domain seems to be glowing, my God! Is it really glowing?"


    "This is... Is it spatial turbulence?"


    Riots broke out in the prison area, and finally disappeared suddenly in a burst of bright light.


    As soon as the news came out, it instantly caused a big shock in the entire Profound Void Universe. Although the various forces have returned to the Haotian Heavenly Court, they still retain their sphere of influence. Especially those forces closer to the prison area came here first.


    However, when they got here, they were stunned by the sight before them.


    I saw that the original mine field had disappeared, and the prison field had also disappeared, leaving behind an endless black hole.


    "When is this happening?"


    At this time, a majestic voice sounded across the starry sky, making the creatures onlookers excited.


    Immediately afterwards, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng tore the starry sky stepped out of it. Behind him were thousands of third-rank generals from the Haotian Heavenly Court, and the battle was extremely large.


    "Meet the General Nine Spirits!"


    At this time, the creatures here have reached hundreds of thousands, and there are still creatures flying here.


    Everyone saluted the Nine Spirit Yuan Saints together, and the scene was quite shocking.


    "General Qi, according to the description of the creatures on the scene at that time, the riot in the prison area turned into a bright light and disappeared, no more than a dozen breaths before and after. It is impossible to even go in and explore."


    This is a cultivator of Dzogchen in the Wonderland of Da Luo Luan. At this time, standing beside the Nine Spirits is extremely respectful.


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng frowned and walked to the pit, his divine consciousness spread out, and he probed into the emptiness of the pit.


    Apart from feeling the power of the thin space inside, nothing was discovered. However, at the interface of the dangerous place in time and space, a jade slip of the message was found in half.


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng''s expression moved slightly. Put it away without a trace.

 Chapter 1613： : Vibration of the inner universe

    In the inner universe, in the small universe of the Yuchi family, on the Heavenly Emperor Supreme Island.


    Xu Haotian sat in a palace with Qiang Liang standing in front of him. Only their monarchs were in the entire palace.


    "Your Majesty, what do you want to tell me if you are recruiting ministers."


    Qiang Liang''s respectful arches. Now Qiang Liang''s heart is extremely emotional.


    Once upon a time, he stood in front of Xu Haotian, shielding Xu Haotian from wind and rain, and blasted the barrier that sealed the world of Xuanxu for 170,000 years. One punched the tens of millions of meters in the Shenxing League. How high-spirited he was at the time.


    But now, the Haotian Heavenly Court is no longer what it used to be, not to mention the late stage powers of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm like him, even the saints have become second and third-rate powerhouses. He was already in the ranks of the strong men in the Haotian Heavenly Court, sinking down.


    However, he is still extremely loyal to Xu Haotian and has never complained.


    "Qiangliang, I came to you today to ask you, do you want to become stronger?"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, Qiangliang''s face suddenly showed shock. Then ecstatic.


    "Your Majesty, minister... can you become stronger?"


    Qiangliang couldn''t believe it. He had no idea that Xu Haotian could promote him.


    "System, pass on the Lightning Dao to Qiangliang!"


    Following Xu Haotian''s heart. A golden light suddenly shot from the center of his eyebrows and Qiangliang was instantly sucked in.


    The whole hall fell into silence.


    One day later, a piece of news came out, which shook the inner universe.


    Emperor Haotian led the powerful subordinates into the Yuchi''s house. The entire battle lasted only half an hour, and the prestigious Yuchi''s house was destroyed.


    As soon as this news came out, it shocked all the sect forces in the inner universe.


    Even the veteran superpowers such as the Supreme Immortal Palace, the ancient demons, the Misty Peak, and the human ancestral hall can''t sit still.


    "Yuchi''s house was destroyed? Are you sure you are not talking nonsense?"


    "What does Emperor Haotian want to do?"


    "You don''t know yet, I heard that Yuchi Tianlan, who is in the Jiuchen Sect, was also torn into pieces by a big man named Xingtian, and even the fairy infant was wiped out."


    "They are in the same group as Emperor Haotian."


    "In other words, now in the inner universe, Emperor Haotian can already wrestle with the superpowers?"


    The starry sky of the entire inner universe was discussing this matter, and Emperor Haotian entered the inner universe strongly, causing all forces to call out the wolf!


    however.


    A wave of unrest rose again, and then there was news that Emperor Haotian was going to participate in the battle of Xuantian.


    And still lead the team to participate in person.


    As soon as this news came out, countless monks were shocked and excited at the same time.


    Because judging from the current trend, if Haotian Emperor stepped on his feet, his reputation would definitely rise.


    Although Emperor Haotian is strong, his own combat power is not as strong. This is a good opportunity to become famous.


    For a time, countless creatures who were sure of themselves were dispatched one after another, threatening to challenge Emperor Haotian.


    In the universe of Yuchi''s family, Xu Haotian had just awakened Zhao Yun and Lu Bu beyond the limit when he saw Kong Xuan walk in.


    "Your Majesty, an unbelievable event has happened in the Xuanxu Universe. The prison area rioted and teleported away. General Nine Spirits asked me to give this thing to your Majesty."


    Kong Xuan came to Xu Haotian and said quickly. After speaking, he handed a broken jade slip to Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian didn''t get close together, and Prison Domain disappeared for no reason, making him extremely worried. Among other things, the prisoner is still on there, whether it will be disrupted by the turbulence of the space, it is still unknown.


    I was extremely worried, so I invaded the jade slip to check it out.


    However, in the next moment, his expression became extremely weird.

 Chapter 1614： : The home of the prison

    When Kong Xuan saw it, a doubtful look appeared on his face. He was familiar with Xu Haotian''s eyes, because he had seen it on the face of Nine Spirits Yuansheng.


    What is recorded down there?


    Kong Xuan thought in confusion.


    "Quickly, bring in Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi, Bodhi Patriarch, Nezha and others, and we will rush to the Southern Wilderness as soon as possible."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, the person disappeared. Seeing this, Kong Xuan left as quickly as possible.


    In the years of Yangyang and the ancient wasteland roads, only the emperor will survive forever!


    Sitting on Lei Zhenzi''s colorful wings, Xu Haotian''s ears still echoed the records in the jade slip.


    Except for a topographic map, the whole jade slip contained only one sentence without beginning and ending.


    But what makes Xu Haotian very strange is that he is very familiar with this topographic map, it should be said that he is familiar with one of the areas.


    The area of ??nothingness in Nanhuang. Once they were teleported not far away.


    It is rumored that since the emergence of the Southern Wilderness in the inner universe, there is nothingness, as if a piece of it has been ripped away by life.


    Therefore, Xu Haotian concluded that the prison area escaped into nothingness, and when it reappears, it may be the land of nothingness in Nanhuang. Because he suspected that the prison area was the continent that Nanhuang lost.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest............Explore the Prisoner Domain! Quest details: The continent divided by the ancient power will soon overlap with the Southern Wilderness. If the host climbs into the Prison Domain to explore the mystery, the system will reward the host once for exceeding the limit A chance of awakening, a chance to draw the inheritance of Taoism, a chance to appoint a super power, a chance to be loyal to the pinnacle, a chance to a pinnacle of a power, and a chance to a copy of the power."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded suddenly in Xu Haotian''s mind, making Xu Haotian''s eyes instantly narrowed.


    "It seems that my analysis is correct. The prison domain is part of the Southern Wilderness, and it was divided out by someone. This matter has nothing to do with me, right?"


    Xu Haotian had to think like this. The truth is that since he came to Inner Universe, all the things that have happened have been linked to him, making him very annoying.


    "I don''t know when he can trigger the wheel of fortune. He now particularly hopes that he can return to the point in time that made him rise. See what happened."


    Rumble...


    When Xu Haotian was in deep thought, they had already come to the periphery of Nanhuang. But at this moment, the entire Southern Wilderness shook for no reason.


    Immediately afterwards, the fog spreading around the southern wasteland was tumbling, quickly dissipating, exposing the southern wasteland inside.


    "Prisoner! You must die!"


    A loud shout suddenly sounded, shaking the entire Nanhuang trembling more violently.


    Search, search, search...


    At this time, with the sound of this huge voice, countless escape lights appeared from various places in the Southern Wilderness, flying in all directions lifelessly.


    "what happened?"


    "That voice... Is that the one who made a comeback?"


    "God, look at it, then... is that a continent?"


    When everyone was shocked, a huge shadow floated out of the void and gradually solidified.


    Xu Haotian and others arrived here just at this time. Witness this shock with my own eyes. The scene of the heart.


    Prisoner domain!


    This continent is the prison domain that has disappeared strangely in the Xuanxu universe.


    At this time, the Prison Domain has basically been combined with the Southern Wilderness, and everything seems to have settled, but at this moment.


    A figure shot out from the depths of the prison area. It''s a prisoner.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian quickly asked Lei Zhenzi to take it in his hands.


    "Boy, why are you here? Hey, where is this place? The prison riots, how come here?"


    The Prisoner was dumbfounded when he saw this!

 Chapter 1615： : Cross again

    "Prisoner, I curse you not to die!"


    Before Xu Haotian could answer Daoist prisoner''s question, the boundless loud shout in the prison area sounded again.


    The prisoner''s body shook, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly looked into the depths of the prison area.


    "What''s going on? Is the ancient legend true? There is an ancient troll hidden in the prison area?"


    The prisoner looked incredulous.


    However, what is even more incredible is that a super powerful suction suddenly appeared from the depths of the prison area, sucking the unprepared people outside the prison area into it.


    "Has it been a long time? Is the new battle of Xuantian about to start?"


    The voice sounded again, although it was still very vast, but it did not have the previous hatred.


    "How can this be? Why is there suction?"


    Xu Haotian looked horrified, because he found that even as strong as Lei Zhenzi, he couldn''t resist this suction.


    "System, quickly think of a way, otherwise I will die and you won''t survive?"


    Xu Hao''s eyes were eager to split, seeing himself and the powerful, and the creatures in the Southern Wilderness were torn from all directions.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    "The system can''t help this suction now. This suction has surpassed the Dao Fa Supreme Realm and has touched the level of Hongmeng. Because the host''s cultivation base has not reached that level, the system has nothing to do."


    "However, because the host is carrying the wheel of fortune, the system can allow the host to travel through and leave, and when the host''s cultivation base improves, when it returns to this point in time, it can counter this suction."


    The system''s answer made Xu Haotian scream out loud, surpassing this suction, even Lei Zhenzi can''t do it, can I do it?


    "After systematic investigation, there is an ancient power in the depths of the prison area awakening. If the host is really sucked in, it will be forever."


    "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and move the wheel of fortune, hope is better than no hope!"


    "In exchange, the host must complete a systematic mandatory task after returning to this point in time!"


    "Okay, hurry up!"


    Xu Haotian can''t wait. He still has his family and his country, so he cannot die.


    "Ding! The system forcibly turns on the wheel of fortune and transmits the host ten thousand years ago."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian ticklish with hatred. Wannian, what a shit!


    However, before he could express his protest, his soul fell into chaos.


    Rumble...


    A sharp pain spread throughout his body, giving him a brief period of sobriety.


    "what happened?"


    Xu Haotian asked difficultly.


    "The ancient power in the depths of the prison area disrupted time and space transmission and disrupted the predetermined plan. Next, where the wheel of fortune will transmit the host to, it is uncertain."


    The systematic answer caused Xu Haotian''s mouth to twitch. If people want to catch up with bad luck, drinking cold water will have their teeth!


    This time, he fell directly into a coma.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe an instant, maybe ten thousand years, or even longer.


    Ooo...


    Roar������


    Xu Haotian''s consciousness gradually awakened. He slowly opened his eyes, and before he could see the situation around him clearly, the roar of the beast came first.


    He was busy looking for reputation. He is now on a cliff, below which there are thousands of strangely-looking fierce beasts, looking up to the sky and roaring.


    "Where did I come?"


    Xu Haotian endured the pain in his whole body and began to think. However, even if he knew that he had come to a strange place, he didn''t know where it was.


    After a while, he woke up.


    After checking his injury slightly, he smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 1616： : Ying Long and White Tiger

    "Why do you get hurt every time you cross?"


    Xu Haotian was a little depressed, but apart from his injuries, his power of divine consciousness was not lost. He slowly swept around and found that apart from the fierce beast below, there were no shadows of other creatures in the world.


    "The system, can you survey where you are now?"


    He now only needs the education system. In fact, the longer he has in the future, the better. It is best for him to cultivate to the extreme and then return to the original point in time. At that time, everything will be solved.


    "The system can''t explore it either."


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian''s heart sink violently.


    After that, he shook his head and exchanged the healing medicine from the Lucky Mall. Now he must recover from his injury before he can think about other things.


    However, it seems that he still has two summoning opportunities.


    Now that I am alone, there is always someone to protect myself.


    Thinking in his heart, he said: "The system summons the super strong."


    But he can stay here as before, and then return to the original time point to help the Haotian Heavenly Court make contributions.


    "Ding! Start calling the super strong."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Seven Fairies, from ancient myths and legends? Will the host be summoned again?"


    "Call again!"


    When is it all, I still summon this thing, can I eat it?


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Han Feizi! From ancient legends! Will the host be summoned again?"


    Han Fei?


    Grandma, a bear!


    What is this stuff? Did I use up all my luck?


    Call again!


    "Ding! The system summons the super strong for the host!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Qin Qiong, from "The Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties!"


    Qin Qiong, Qin Shubao?


    You can''t do it!


    "Restore the memory of past lives and call up Qin Qiong''s attribute list."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart.


    Qin Qiong: From the Sui and Tang Dynasties!


    Identity: Ying Long reincarnated!


    Exercise: Golden Body Jue


    Magic weapon: Four-sided golden mace, golden spear!


    Mount: Suddenly!


    Lucky level: Mid-Golden Wonderland!


    Loyalty: 95/100


    "Huh? Ying Long reincarnated?"


    Xu Haotian was stunned!


    He would never have thought that Qin Qiong, who was called the door god, was actually the reincarnation of Ying Long.


    He doesn''t care how high his subordinate''s cultivation base is now. As long as he has good aptitude, he will definitely be a super strong after he is awakened beyond limits.


    Ying Long is one of the ancient beasts, and coupled with the identity of Qin Qiong''s door god, if he awakens beyond the limit, how high his cultivation level will be. He looked forward very much.


    "Continue calling!"


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Yuchigong, from the Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Does the host choose to re-summon?"


    Yuchi Gong!


    Yuchi Jingde?


    "How to talk to the Sui and Tang Dynasties today..."


    and many more������


    Yu Chigong?


    The ancestor of the Yuchi family?


    God! Did I come to the period of summoning Yu Chi Gong?


    Where is Xu Haotian stunned?


    Only now did he know that Yuchi Gong was really called by him.


    "Just him, restore the memory of past lives. Bring up his attribute list."


    Yu Chigong: From the Sui and Tang Dynasties!


    Race: Terran!


    Identity: Baihu reincarnated!


    Magic weapon: Double iron whip!


    Mount: Wuchao!


    Method: Defying Heavenly Profound Art!


    Lucky level: Mid-Golden Wonderland!


    Loyalty 96/100


    The reincarnation of the white tiger?


    "This is too scary, right? First Yinglong, then Baihu, these two brothers are actually ancient beasts?"


    Xu Haotian looked at Yu Chigong''s attribute list blankly. I was shocked beyond words.

 Chapter 1617： : The Origin Period

    The sound was so loud that it instantly shook all the monsters below. Xu Haotian followed the voice and looked.


    Seeing that he was a man with a beard of three feet tall, holding a factory whip in his hand, the whip came first before his voice arrived.


    The behemoth blasted away directly.


    It is Yuchi Gong!


    Yuchigong''s face was like charcoal, and his appearance was ugly. She was wearing a dark armor and an iron helmet, standing there with improper courage.


    Soon after flying the monster, Yu Chigong came to Xu Haotian, and respectfully said: "Subordinate Wei Chigong pays respect to your majesty!"


    "Haha...Old Heitan, he went very fast."


    At this time, a voice sounded, and a burly man with silver helmet and silver armor galloped from a certain direction.


    This person has a fair complexion and a handsome appearance. He must have been a handsome young man when he was young. It is the opposite of Yu Chigong.


    This person is not someone else but Qin Qiong, Qin Shubao!


    "Your Majesty, a certain Qin Qiongte has come to worship your Majesty, and hope your Majesty will take it in!"


    Qin Qiong came to Xu Haotian and respectfully saw him.


    "I am very relieved that the two of you can come and worship me. In the future, I will surely let the two of you have a high level of cultivation to a level that you cannot believe."


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    Although the two of them didn''t agree with him in their hearts, they couldn''t understand Xu Haotian''s cultivation base, and they were awed in their hearts, and they didn''t show it on their faces. They said respectfully at this time.


    "Where is this place?"


    After that, Xu Haotian looked around and asked strangely.


    "The two officials are not very clear, but the monsters in front of them have no wisdom at all, and there are many varieties, and there are even species that will be extinct in later generations. According to Gu Chen''s observation, this seems to be the beginning of chaos."


    Qin Qiong thought about it for a moment, and said not sure.


    The beginning of chaos?


    Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    **Nima!


    It''s hard to beat that I really came to the Siwon period?


    Immediately his heart became active. If he starts to make arrangements for the future generations now, doesn''t it mean that returning to the original time point, the vast sky and heaven dominate the universe, just a matter of flipping hands?


    And he has been cultivating here for hundreds of millions of years. When he returns to later generations, don''t all the monsters, ghosts, and monsters have to look at my face?


    After a while, Xu Haotian tried his best to calm down and said, "In this case, let''s find a safe place here and start practicing!"


    However, before that, he should allow the two in front of him to be promoted. Although he now has the realm of the Great Perfection of the Sacred Realm, it is not clear that this land has the existence of surpassing sages.


    He has to make himself safe before he can practice with confidence.


    After making a decision in his mind, Xu Haotian drove away with the two. Hundreds of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.


    After half a day, they finally found a place with gorgeous mountains and rivers, where the richness of spiritual energy has reached a terrifying level.


    Taking a look around, Xu Haotian ordered the two to dig a huge cave on the mountain wall. One day later, Xu Haotian general Wei Chigong, Qin Shubao summoned to the cave and said:


    "Now, I ask you, do you want to become stronger?"


    When Yu Chigong heard this, doubts appeared on their faces. Did you ask? Who doesn''t want to be stronger in this world? Does your majesty really make them stronger?


    "Your Majesty, of course we want to become stronger, but..."


    "The system makes Qin Qiong and Yu Chigong the pinnacle of the strong!"


    However, before Qin Qiong finished speaking, he was sucked in by the black hole that appeared above Xu Haotian''s head.

 Chapter 1618： : Practice

    He must first let the two of them reach their peak, and wait for a while to awaken beyond limits, so that they can truly discover where the limits of the two are.


    After bringing the two strong to the top, Xu Haotian sat in the cave mansion and thought.


    He is really not afraid of those ignorant monsters coming in and harassing him, because he has exchanged a set of cave protection bans in the Lucky Mall, and the non-Daoyuan Supreme Holy Realm cannot be broken.


    Since he has now come to the beginning of the chaos, that is, the beginning of the source period, then he must arrange it well.


    First of all, he wants to break through his cultivation base to the realm of saints, and then teach sentient beings. Cultivate your own power.


    But this step is simple, but it will take a long time to implement it.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian looked up in Lucky Mall.


    If he wants to become a strong saint, he must integrate some kind of great power, otherwise time will be quite slow.


    "Huh, Kuishui Avenue?"


    "Could it be that in addition to extracting Dao Fa inheritance, the system mall can also exchange Dao magical powers?"


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, the inheritance of Taoism is a shortcut that the system opens up for the host to obtain Taoism. In addition, the host can also exchange the magical powers of the Taoism by virtue of fame. Moreover, the inheritance of Taoism obtained through fame has no restrictions on use. In other words, the host can also use this Taoist inheritance."


    The systematic explanation made Xu Haotian suddenly. Also happy. You may be promoted through the integration of Taoism inheritance.


    But when he saw the value of fame, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.


    Nima!


    500 billion fame is exchanged for the inheritance of Kui Shui Dao Law!


    But now he has a reputation of one trillion and ten million, and although a mere five hundred billion is not a lot, Xu Haotian resolutely exchanged the inheritance of this Dao for his cultivation.


    "Ding! The strongest Yuchi Gong is at his peak. Will the host be released?"


    "Ding! Qin Qiong is at his peak, will the host be released?"


    At this time, two consecutive system prompts sounded, causing Xu Haotian to check the attribute list of the two with a slight smile.


    Qin Qiong: The early stage of Manifestation of the Holy Land!


    Yuchigong: The early stage of Manifestation of Saint Realm!


    Seeing the two people''s cultivation realm, even the calm Xu Haotian showed a shock.


    The qualifications of these two guys are really not so powerful! And after passing the peak of the strong, the loyalty of the two reached full value.


    After thinking about it, Xu Haotian still shook his head and decided to awaken the two of them beyond the limit for a while.


    Qin Qiong and Yu Chigong were released by Xu Haotian with excitement, only to find that they still couldn''t understand Xu Haotian''s cultivation base, which made them even more in awe of Xu Haotian.


    In the following time, he asked the two of them to guard at the gate of the cave, and he began to pass on the Kui Shui Dao Law and practice.


    Before that, he once again spread out his spiritual knowledge, he still couldn''t worry about the emergence of species beyond the saints here.


    However, all he saw were some low-strength, unintelligible holy spirits, and they were all strange.


    In addition, this world is extremely large, and the power of his divine consciousness who manifests the Holy Realm Dzogchen is extremely powerful, and it is indeed impossible to cover this world.


    This place is revealing the breath of Yuanshi everywhere, and I don''t know when he will return to the original point.


    "System, when can I return to the origin?"


    "Now the system can''t help the host, only the host will solve everything if it encounters an opportunity. In addition, the host will return to the original point at any time, so the host does not have to worry about the vicissitudes of life."


    There is no way, Xu Haotian can only practice patiently, waiting for the opportunity.

 Chapter 1619： : Anomaly

    In the following time, Xu Haotian exchanged a large amount of holy medicine for cultivation in the Lucky Mall and began to practice in the cave.


    During the beginning of chaos, the world has no years, and there is no time for cultivation. In a blink of an eye, three thousand years of time passed quickly.


    Rumble...


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the cave where Xu Haotian was located, and then Xu Haotian penetrated out of the cave under a blue light curtain, and instantly appeared on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s cultivation base had broken through the Manifestation of the Holy Dzogchen and entered the Semi-Holy, and the Kui Shui Dao Law had just begun to be passed on.


    "Ding! Begin to inherit Kui Shui Dao Law to the host."


    As the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian began to formally inherit the Kui Shui Dao Law.


    Suddenly, auras and gusts blew in all directions, and they swarmed towards the place where Xu Haotian was.


    At the same time, on the top of the mountain, Xu Haotian''s mind was instantly filled with a huge strange memory.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Haotian fell into a mysterious and mysterious chaos. The fire of washing karma in the body overflowed uncontrollably. But the strange thing is that it melted with the water waves outside.


    Water and fire merged, Yin and Yang worked together, and Xu Haotian''s whole person suddenly changed dramatically.


    "Hey, what kind of supernatural power is your Majesty? How can water and fire blend together?"


    Sitting in front of the cave, Qin Qiong and Yu Chigong looked wide-eyed, and couldn''t believe what happened on the top of the mountain.


    boom������


    There was a clicking sound in Xu Haotian''s body, as if something was broken. The World Tree shook violently in his body. Exudes a breath of terror.


    Today''s Tree of the World has grown into a towering tree in Xu Haotian''s body.


    Not only the branches and leaves are luxuriant, but the root system is spread all over Xu Haotian''s body.


    And his yin and yang twin babies are extremely tall, almost as big as him.


    At this time, as Xu Haotian''s spiritual energy skyrocketed, his dantian was still expanding.


    Especially on one of the branches of the World Tree, a little light appeared. As Xu Haotian understood the Kui Shui Dao Law, the light increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, in the east of Xu Haotian Cave Mansion, I don''t know how many miles away, there is a blue-eyed, strange-looking beast suddenly stopped and looked up in the direction of Xu Haotian Cave Mansion.


    This beast looks like a giant tortoise, but its neck is surprisingly long and its mouth is as big as a house.


    He blinked suspiciously, looked at Xu Haotian where the thunder was rolling, tilted his head for a moment, and the next second it moved, and while he stepped, he rushed towards where Xu Haotian was.


    In the north, an earth-shattering roar sounded, followed by a flaming red shadow from a volcano.


    He is in the shape of a dragon, rushing in the void like the wind, rushing towards Xu Haotian.


    In addition, the world began to lively, and at this time there were strange beasts in all directions starting to run towards Xu Haotian.


    These strange-looking beasts are much smarter than those ferocious beasts, and their intelligence is slightly opened up. Just like a newborn baby.


    During the induction, Xu Haotian had no chance for them, so they all rushed forward.


    Yu Chigong and Qin Qiong felt the earth''s shaking, and after releasing their spiritual knowledge, their eyes suddenly widened, completely in disbelief.


    Why do these usually docile strange beasts will come to them. There were countless strange beasts rushing from all directions. Spectacular.

 Chapter 1620： :small world

    "Have you noticed Lao Hei? These strange beasts are slightly wise, just like babies."


    "It is said that all alien beasts with intelligence and wisdom are bred countless alien beasts that have been born for thousands of years. They have a good cultivation base since they are born."


    "I feel that they are those unique beasts, which means that they are called chaotic creatures by later generations."


    Qin Qiong looked at the strange beast rushing forward, and said to Yu Chigong who was also shocked by him.


    "Why did these chaotic creatures come here? Could it be that they were attracted by your majesty''s cultivation vision?"


    Yu Chigong nodded in agreement, and then said in confusion.


    "Maybe, after all, your majesty''s cultivation vision is too amazing. It is normal to be able to attract these strange beasts."


    Just as the two were discussing in a low voice, the alien beasts they called the chaotic creatures came to the bottom of the mountain where Xu Haotian was.


    But they didn''t make any noise, they fought hard, crawling on the ground for a few miles centered on Xu Haotian, looking up at Xu Haotian who was inheriting the Kui Shui Dao law on the mountain top. This weird scene surprised the two again.


    They didn''t expect these strange beasts to worship Xu Haotian.


    In fact, this is an easy thing to understand.


    These chaotic creatures are all in the initial period of spiritual wisdom, and the coercion they exude makes them extremely in awe, so they all come to pay respect to the saints.


    Is your majesty about to break through the legendary saint realm?


    Stormy seas have been set off in their hearts.


    Auras swarming from all directions rushed into Xu Haotian''s body, allowing his aura to grow further.


    As time passed slowly, more and more chaotic monsters continued to gather here, and they stretched for millions of miles. There are countless blacks.


    And as Xu Haotian''s understanding of Kui Shui Yi became more and more profound, the beasts who came to admire Xu Haotian were not limited to chaotic beasts, and even ordinary beasts came here.


    A few days later, more than a million beasts came here.


    After another half month, Xu Haotian''s comprehension was finally over, and the system prompt sound also rang in his mind at this time.


    boom��������


    Just after his success in inheriting the Kui Shui Dao Law, his cultivation was also at this moment... a breakthrough!


    There were no billowing thunderclouds, no visions of heaven and earth, everything became so natural.


    The flames of the washing industry and the blue water waves on him have completely merged. The harmony of yin and yang has reached its limit at this moment.


    Xu Haotian''s appearance hasn''t changed much, but within his body, Dantian has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    First of all, his pubic area has been expanded infinitely huge, forming a world of its own.


    Just like the starry sky universe, although the world has only a few stars at this time, the aura that fills it is extremely rich.


    Pulling the camera in, what is surprising is that the few stars turned out to be the epitome of the mysterious universe.


    Among them, the Great World of Xuanxu is in the center of this starry sky like Wanxing Holding the Moon. Very brilliant.


    Except for this, there is nothing else.


    Only the tree of the world stands in the middle of the whole nothingness.


    At this moment, above the tree of the world, a blue fruit the size of a fist is growing on a branch, looking beautiful.


    And Xu Haotian''s yin and yang twins are sitting left and right under the tree of the world, cross-legged in a calm manner. The breath is restrained like a mortal.


    The tree of the world gave birth to fruit, and a small world was born in the body. Although all of this was just a rudimentary form, Xu Haotian finally came to this point.


    This is a piece of text that appeared in his mind when he inherited the World Tree. Although it was only his first step towards the road to the strong, he was still excited.

 Chapter 1621： : Chaos creatures

    The early days of the Saint Realm!


    "Inheriting Kui Shui Dao Law, finally let me break through the Saint Realm as I wish!"


    Xu Haotian slowly opened his eyes, feeling the soaring cultivation level in his body and the amazing changes in his body. At the same time, all the bones in his body turned into golden sacred bones. Xu Haotian''s face showed a satisfied look.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the Saint Realm!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the Saint Realm, and we will reward the host with a chance to summon the strong. A chance for the system to benefit from.


    The continuous system reminder sounded, giving Xu Haotian a feeling of a world away.


    Meimei thought for a while, and looked down, only to find that the whole world was full of strange beasts, all looking at him intently.


    "What''s the situation? What are these guys doing?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself.


    "These chaotic monsters treat their host as a celestial being. I have great admiration for the host. Now, don''t you feel a mysterious power in your body?"


    The system suddenly said. Xu Haotian was slightly taken aback.


    This is...famous value?


    No, it doesn''t seem like fame?


    Could it be...


    He suddenly thought of a word: the power of faith!


    Because only the creatures with spiritual wisdom can have fame, and when the spiritual wisdom is not developed, it is the power of faith in the legend.


    The power of faith?


    If this is the case then why don''t I...


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian opened his mouth and said: "I am the ancient emperor of heaven, and will last forever. If you meet with me today, I will give you a chance!"


    Xu Haotian''s words came out loudly, resounding across the world in an instant. His abacus is good, anyway, these creatures are not wise, he can slowly induce them to have admiration for themselves, and be used by them in the future.


    "Heaven... God Emperor!"


    At this time, an insignificant voice sounded, as if a baby was learning a word. Suddenly Xu Haotian was overjoyed, and quickly looked for his voice.


    I saw that in the east, there was a monstrous beast, crawling on the ground, looking at him with innocent eyes.


    The sound came out intermittently, giving Xu Haotian a weird feeling.


    "The Emperor..."


    The flaming dragon-shaped alien beast on the other side also babbled.


    Then other strange beasts also began to speak. As more and more chaotic monsters joined, the sound instantly shook the world.


    "The Emperor..."


    "..."


    At this time, Qin Qiong and Yu Chigong, who were trapped in the chaos, also woke up, looking at the shaking sky in the wilderness and shouting in horror. The tremendous momentum shook the entire sky.


    Xu Haotian was very refreshed when he heard it in his ears. From then on, the eternal emperor will be passed on forever!


    "Ding! Trigger the supreme-level mission.........inherit the legend of the Emperor of Heaven for hundreds of millions of years! Mission details: If the host spreads the name of the Emperor of the Ancient Emperor throughout the Primordial Chaos Period, the system will reward the host with two chances to awaken beyond the limit and one Dao Fa An opportunity for inheritance, an opportunity to summon the super strong, and the system will be upgraded."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, which immediately made Xu Haotian happy.


    The legend of the ancient emperor!


    It sounds exciting!


    Immediately, Xu Haotian glanced at the chaotic alien beast below, and said: "Next, I will teach you how to receive qi and help you climb the road of cultivation."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he began to use the simplified method of tuna from his main practice longevity formula.


    He sat on the top of the mountain, glanced at the crowd, and said, "Er wait to breathe in my rhythm!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the strange beasts crawled on the ground, looking up at Xu Haotian. The world fell silent quickly.

 Chapter 1622： : Chaos Monsters begin to practice

    Most of the creatures are not wise and can''t understand what Xu Haotian is talking about. They are still looking blankly with a blank expression on their faces.


    In this way, the world was in silence, and ten years passed.


    On this day, a creature finally caught up with Xu Haotian''s breathing rhythm by chance and began to really breathe in.


    This is a bird-shaped beast with wings on its back. His whole body is purple, and his skin shines with a metallic luster in the sun.


    At this time, he was suspended in the void, several meters above the ground, inhaling the surrounding spiritual energy into his abdomen, and then exhaling the mixed air through the cycle, breathing, and then repeating this cycle.


    Rumbling...


    In the Origin Period, when the chaos first opened, the first chaotic creatures embarked on the road of cultivation. Attracted thunder robbery.


    In an instant, on the vast ground, this bird-shaped creature appeared particularly prominent.


    Xu Haotian found him in the first moment, when the aura of heaven and earth was abnormal. He discovered that this creature had the cultivation base of Da Luo Jin Wonderland.


    God! Could it be that the aptitudes of the chaotic creatures are so against the sky?


    You must know that he has just started practicing now, to what extent will he develop in the future?


    can not imagine!


    Xu Haotian was replaced by shock in his heart.


    Since you are chaotic creatures, then I am the first preaching in the world, and the merits gained from this will be very huge.


    When thinking like this in his heart, Xu Haotian suddenly became excited.


    This kind of merit seems to be heavier than the preaching of Hongjun ancestor in the prehistoric period.


    At this time, the bird-shaped beast seemed to feel the magical effect of breathing in air, although it felt a little uncomfortable at first, but gradually he entered into concentration.


    The method of receiving Qi that Xu Haotian now teaches evolved from his life and death decision, and it is very mysterious.


    In this way, ten days are fleeting.


    Rumble......The bird-shaped beast finally attracted the thunder tribulation of the first practice, and waves of blue profound thunder bombarded him, causing him to scream in pain.


    At this time, there were no other alien beasts within ten miles of where he was standing. All let the place out to let him overcome the catastrophe.


    As he crossed the catastrophe while receiving Qi to practice, his breath became stronger and stronger.


    In a blink of an eye, another strange beast followed Xu Haotian''s breath frequency.


    This strange beast was the tortoise-shaped strange beast. When Thunder Tribulation arrived, it declared that he had also embarked on the road of cultivation.


    Ten days later, the flaming dragon-shaped monster also successfully entered the cultivation.


    On the second day, a snake-shaped monster with nine heads on its head also ushered in the thunder.


    Time passed quickly as the alien beasts ushered in the thunder robbery.


    As time goes by, more and more creatures begin to formally practice. And Xu Haotian''s cultivation did not stop. After integrating the Kui Shui Dao Law, his cultivation speed accelerated even more in the harmony of Yin and Yang.


    In a blink of an eye, a hundred years passed.


    Yuchi Gong, Qin Qiong successfully entered the middle stage of the Manifestation.


    Although Xu Haotian is still in the early stage of Saint Realm, his breath is different.


    Tens of thousands of alien beasts below have kept up with the rhythm. Even some strange beasts were born with spiritual wisdom.


    In a blink of an eye, five thousand years have passed... ten thousand years have passed, twenty thousand years have passed.


    Xu Haotian has never stopped the frequency of the method of receiving qi.


    On this day, the bird-shaped beast broke through the fairyland of Da Luo Luan, and the thunder robbery came again.


    This time, he began to transform in Thunder Tribulation!


    Seeing this alien beast transforming, Xu Haotian thought for a while, exchanged a set of high-level body refining secrets in the Lucky Mall.


    Then began to teach the method of refining the beasts.


    In a blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed again, and the bird-shaped alien beast successfully transformed.

 Chapter 1623： : Successive transformation

    Under the bombardment of the thunder tribulation, instead of being buried in the thunder tribulation, the bird-shaped alien beast successfully transformed itself.


    He became a sturdy man with a height of two feet, five big and three thick, but his appearance was extremely good.


    After he was completely transformed, he hung in the void and shouted loudly: "Today, His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven helped me transform, just like my father, I will admire him for life. So my name Kaiyuan."


    His voice rang out, resounding throughout the universe.


    This heaven and earth seemed to recognize him, lowering the nectar, tempering his body, and even bringing other strange beasts to obtain great benefits.


    Kaiyuan?


    Why is this name so familiar?


    Suddenly, his face changed drastically, and there was a storm in his heart.


    Emperor Kaiyuan! Also known as Kaiyuan Supreme, one of the great figures in ancient times.


    In the inner and outer starry sky universe, the name of Kaiyuan Great Emperor is extremely loud. Although the legend is true and false, his legend is indeed longer than the Prisoner Emperor. He is the oldest strong man in this world.


    So, the big man transformed by this bird-shaped beast is Kaiyuan the Great?


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help being dumbfounded. If this is the case, what kind of giant can evolve from these chaotic creatures in front of him?


    The ancestor of the ancient demon god?


    Who is Nalanqing, the originator of Nalanzong?


    Which one is the Prisoner of the later generations?


    Which one is Xuan Xu again?


    Xu Haotian blinked his eyes, and suddenly felt something. They all said that the system is the best ratio. In fact, the best ratio is indeed the wheel of fortune.


    It''s all right now. He traveled to ancient times and immediately placed his identity above all beings. Become an eternal existence.


    Soon Kaiyuan succeeded in crossing the Tribulation. He was still in ignorance, with a big face full of innocence. Looking at Xu Haotian, there was an impulse to admire, and he seemed to see his father.


    Seeing his naked appearance, Xu Haotian hurriedly dispatched a avatar to dress Kaiyuan.


    "In the future, you Kaiyuan will be a major disciple of the Emperor of Heaven."


    However, Kaiyuan was still ignorant, and Xu Haotian asked the clone to teach him literary knowledge.


    boom������


    The behemoth in the shape of a tortoise also broke through Da Luo Luanxian at this time, and began its transformation.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian was even more looking forward to it. This guy is huge. After transforming, he is the great power of future generations?


    boom������


    The flame dragon then broke through and began to transform into form.


    boom������


    A snow-white leopard-shaped alien beast was also at this time, and began to cross the catastrophe.


    Three strange beasts broke through and transformed in just one day. Xu Haotian was very happy.


    After tens of thousands of years of real life, these ignorant and ignorant chaotic creatures are like his children. Every time one is transformed, he is extremely happy.


    Kaiyuan slowly became agile under the guidance of Xu Haotian''s clone. He always tilted his head and muttered to himself: "Big disciple..." He had to say several times every day, and his smart eyes gradually appeared brilliance.


    Ten years passed in a blink of an eye.


    The turtle-shaped behemoth was transformed, but Xu Haotian was shocked. With such a huge figure, after being transformed, he was a handsome but preferred son, very similar to Xu Haotian''s appearance.


    "Born by the grace of the emperor, under my name!"


    The better son''s name made Xu Haotian roll his eyes secretly. You are a young son named a big man. It''s so stinking.


    However, this thing turned out to be an overlord, he was the most famous figure in later generations. Its prestige is no less than Tianyuan.


    The flame dragon was incarnate as a big flame man about three feet tall, majestic and extraordinary, surrounded by purple flames.


    "My name, Lieyang, in the future, I should follow the Emperor of Heaven."


    The flame dragon roared.

 Chapter 1624： : Meritorious

    Dominate the emperor!


    Venerable Sun!


    These are all famous and powerful people in later generations. Although there are not many legends, they are indeed one of the few chaotic creatures that have survived from ancient times.


    And when these three smashed the chaotic earth, no human ancestor Xuanxu, Nalanzong''s originator Nalanqing had not yet been born.


    It seems that these old guys belong to the first echelon of ancient creatures, and Nalanqing, Prisoner Emperor, Xuan Xu, etc., are all characters in the second or third echelon.


    "You two will be my second and third disciples in the future!"


    As Xu Haotian said, he threw the two sets of clothes to Ba Xia and Lie Yang, because they both had the wisdom of about ten years old, so they had a kind of admiration for Xu Haotian when children looked at their father.


    The two put on their clothes excitedly, and then knelt on the ground with a plop, and they were very happy to meet Xu Haotian.


    This move made the rest of the Primordial Chaos creatures look enthusiastic. They practiced harder and wanted to become a disciple of Xu Hao in the world.


    boom��������


    Half a month later, the petite snow-white leopard-shaped alien broke through and began to transform.


    Eight years later, after the leopard-shaped monster was transformed into an enchanting woman, Xu Haotian had already prepared a white palace costume for it.


    After transforming, the white leopard animal became a beautiful woman with long black hair, curvy and white skin.


    The first thing that the white leopard changed into form was to give himself a name, "Under the guidance of the Emperor of Heaven, I transformed into a successful form: Qingling!"


    Her voice is as clear as her name, and it is refreshing.


    Qingling?


    Could it be that she is the ancient creature who was called the ancestor of Qingling by the later world?


    Xu Haotian is happy!


    He did not expect that Emperor Kaiyuan, Venerable Lieyang, Overlord Emperor, and Qingling Daughter Ancestor would be the first group of chaotic creatures in the world.


    "Well, you will follow me in the future and practice!"


    Xu Haotian smiled. Qingling grandfather looked at her clothes left and right, smiled happily, and said crisply: "Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    Xu Haotian has never stopped talking about his body-building exercises, so another hundred years have passed.


    A great ape like a mountain was transformed into a success. However, after he was transformed, he still maintained the appearance of a monkey hair, which looked a lot like Monkey King, but was more beautiful than Monkey King.


    And his name also shocked future generations.


    Regret the Devil Ancestor!


    The first person of the ancient demons! The founder of the Mozu!


    However, this guy is not a demon right now. Could it be that he got some chance in the future and then went the wrong way?


    How could Xu Haotian miss such a great power for later generations and accept it as the fourth disciple.


    In a blink of an eye, ten thousand years have passed, although there are still many chaotic creatures that have successfully transformed into form.


    He only found four creatures who were famous in later generations.


    In this way, after more than 20,000 years of preaching, Xu Haotian received a total of nine disciples, including Qingling daughter ancestor.


    "My preaching ends here. In the future, how far you can go depends on you. Finally, I am giving you a chance."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, with a big wave of his hand, countless colorful lights burst out, covering almost the entire world.


    The creatures who were in confusion felt that many strange things suddenly appeared in their minds. Some creatures with higher intelligence immediately closed their eyes and realized.


    Some unwise creatures are still in confusion.


    boom��������


    At this moment, a thick golden light suddenly fell from the sky. Xu Haotian was covered in it.


    this is��������


    Xu Haotian immediately understood that this thing should have the same existence as the heavenly meritorious head.


    In an instant, Xu Haotian''s cultivation base began to grow.

 Chapter 1625： : Layout chaos is beginning

    He had already reached the initial peak of the saint, with the blessing of merit.


    Mid-Sage Realm!


    The late saint stage!


    Chao Chuchu gave his first sermon, and he also spread thousands of secret techniques across the world. It has made an immortal contribution to promote the development of the Chaos Period.


    Looking at Xu Haotian, who was covered by merit, all the creatures in the heaven and earth knelt on the ground. At this moment, Xu Haotian was a high **** in their eyes.


    Kaiyuan looked at the golden light with surprise in his eyes. Kaiyuan now has its own thoughts.


    The feeling that Chaos Merit gives him is the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, which makes him extremely longing.


    Not only him, but the other eight people all looked the same.


    However, Xu Haotian was like their father, and he had great respect for Xu Haotian in his heart, and he had no thought of transcending him. In other words, when time is in chaos, the minds of creatures are still very simple.


    Their transformation is equivalent to being born, because it was Xu Haotian''s preaching that prompted them to be born, so they couldn''t take any interest in Xu Haotian even the slightest distraction.


    Soon, Xu Haotian stopped at the later stage of the Saint Realm. After the brilliance dissipated, he looked down at the chaotic creatures who could not be seen below, and shouted: "After you disperse, you can practice the exercises in your brain by yourself. Who can break through the transformation in the future will be rewarded. "


    As soon as his words fell, many creatures chose to follow Xu Haotian, but there were also creatures who had their own thoughts. Seeing that there was nothing to miss, they left.


    "Master, where are you first?"


    Kaiyuan, as Xu Haotian''s disciple, asked in awe at this moment.


    As soon as his voice fell, eight disciples including Lie Yang and Qing Ling all showed a look of desire.


    "I am now, saint!"


    The Saint Realm is not a first-class powerhouse in the later generations, not even a third-rate. But when the chaos first opened, it was a transcendent existence. The nine people were beyond shock. The gaze towards Xu Haotian was full of excitement and desire.


    In the ensuing time, Kaiyuan took the lead and began construction within this area.


    Of course, these are all the magic circle and other things that Xu Haotian exchanged in the Lucky Mall to teach them how to build a cave.


    At this time, many chaotic creatures who had transformed into human form decided to follow Xu Haotian''s practice. Xu Haotian gave them a word, which invigorated the dozens of chaotic creatures.


    "I will let you be above all beings in the future."


    But he found that many untransformed creatures hadn''t left, and looked up, as if a child was expecting his father not to abandon him.


    Let Xu Haotian feel softened instantly. Seeing this, Xu Haotian also simply accepted these ignorant creatures.


    At the same time, he also breeds greater ambitions, he wants this land to extol his reputation as Emperor Haotian everywhere.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian used his supreme magical powers to instantly build a magnificent palace in an open area.


    Behind them, the chaotic creatures who were still building their own cave mansion were shocked when they saw this.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian will then give the eighteen creatures who followed him to the eighteen deities named under the seat of the Emperor of Heaven to command those untransformed creatures.


    Make these eighteen creatures excited.


    Seeing this, Kaiyuan and the nine others looked at Xu Haotian eagerly. That means I want to be a full-time official.


    "Er Deng, as the first disciple of the Emperor of Heaven, this is already the highest position between heaven and earth. What else do you want?"


    Xu Haotian''s words made Kaiyuan and other disciples giggle. Let the Eighteen Venerables envy.

 Chapter 1626： : Yuan Chonghuan

    Tiandi Palace!


    This is Xu Haotian''s name for this palace.


    At the same time, he assigned Kaiyuan and the other eight major disciples to the side hall, but after everyone had left, the Qingling daughter ancestor stayed.


    She looked at Xu Haotian with attachment for a long time before saying weakly, "God, I don''t want to be with them."


    Seeing the look of expectation on the face of Qingling daughter ancestor, Xu Haotian said softly:


    "In that case, you live in the Heavenly Emperor Palace!"


    The ancestor of Qing Ling became excited immediately. Then disappeared in the hall.


    Immediately, Qin Qiong and Yu Chigong appeared in Xu Haotian''s hall.


    The two were both surprised and envious for Xu Haotian''s ability to break through the late stage of the Saint Realm.


    However, Xu Haotian said it could help them two to reach the highest point, so they have been looking forward to it.


    In these two thousand years, the two have also made breakthroughs one after another, achieving the Great Perfection of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm!


    Xu Haotian looked at the two of them, thought for a moment, and said: "In the chaos period, great opportunities are everywhere. You two will travel the world. If you encounter something that cannot be solved, please come back and tell me.


    When the two heard this, they immediately became excited. I''ve been here for more than 20,000 years, and I''ve long been suffocated.


    Immediately, the two left Xu Haotian, both of them wanted to find opportunities, so they did not stay together, but walked east and west.


    When only Xu Haotian was left in the hall, he thought for a while and decided to start summoning the super power.


    When he broke through the Saint Realm, the system rewarded him with a chance to summon the super strong. Before coming across here, he had another chance to appoint a super power.


    He decided to use it all here.


    "System, summon me the super strong."


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian look forward to it. He now summons the strong, and he doesn''t care about the level of cultivation, but the premise is that his aptitude must be outstanding.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Kou Zhun. It comes from the legend of wild history. Will the host be summoned again?"


    "Damn, Kou Zhun? Is there a mistake?"


    "Call me again!"


    What can Kou Laoxi do in this chaotic period?


    "Ding! The system is charging and resuming the super power for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Yuan Chonghuan! Ming History! Will the host be summoned again?"


    Yuan Chonghuan?


    The hero of the Anti-Qing Dynasty at the end of Ming Dynasty. Although he was a civil official, he was a veritable God of War. He once commanded the Battle of Liaodong and Ningyuan.


    Do you want to summon him?


    You must know that this guy is a famous general, if summoned, it will be of great help to his layout.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then summon him! Restore past life memory and call up the attribute list."


    Xu Haotian was also very curious, and he didn''t know if this guy was a reincarnation of some heaven-defying existence.


    Yuan Chonghuan: From Ming History!


    Identity: The first one in the world!


    Lucky level: The late Da Luo Luan Wonderland!


    Method: Kunling Xuan Gong!


    Supernatural powers: Chaotian! The sky is shaking!


    Magic weapon: Shaking the whip!


    Loyalty 98/100


    The first one in the world?


    No wonder, it turns out that he has such a life experience?


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian nodded in satisfaction. As the number one in heaven and earth, his strength must be extraordinary.


    "System, assign me to summon co-workers in peak state."


    Working together as a **** of water, his cultivation is naturally not lower than Zhu Rong, the **** of fire, so he summoned him to help him build a heavenly court in the Chaos Period.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Gonggong, from ancient myths and legends!"


    The system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian in a very refreshing mood instructed the system to call up the attribute list of Gonggong.

 Chapter 1627： : Suijin Gonggong

    Gonggong: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Water God, the ancestor of the twelve ancestors of witch water!


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection in the Holy Land!


    Gongfa: Prove the Tao with strength!


    Supernatural powers: tear the world apart! The water is all over the world!


    Loyalty: 87/100


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian was very satisfied, and then began to practice. He wants to surpass the powerful man in the later generations who will influence his journey. So he didn''t want to delay every moment.


    One day later, Yuan Chonghuan came. Appointed by Xu Haotian as the first general in the world, he is responsible for training the creatures who defected to him.


    On the second day, Gonggong arrived and became the guardian of Tiandi Palace.


    In this way, five thousand years have passed in the cultivation of sentient beings.


    On this day, Yu Chigong and Qin Qiong returned to the Heavenly Emperor Palace, bringing unexpected news to Xu Haotian.


    They met two thousand years ago and then wandered around together. Just a hundred years ago, I found a place that was suspected of being haunted by treasures.


    "Your Majesty, where is a dangerous place, where the spirit is cleansed, and there is suspected treasure."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian had planned to ignore it, but when he saw his disciples and several subordinates around him, he waved his hand and decided to go and take a look.


    He practiced alone for five thousand years, and apart from reaching the peak of the saint''s late stage, he could no longer advance any further. Just take this opportunity to go out and relax.


    Ten years later, Xu Haotian, accompanied by nine disciples and four subordinates, arrived at this place that was considered dangerous by Yuchigong.


    In five thousand years, his nine disciples and four subordinates all made breakthroughs. The disciples all reached the middle stage of entering the holy realm, and all four disciples had progressed to a small realm. Other transformation creatures are extremely envious.


    Not only them, but also the untransformed alien beasts, more than half of them have successfully transformed in five thousand years. Those untransformed have already produced spiritual wisdom.


    Regarding this, the strange beasts who didn''t follow Xu Haotian at the beginning were regretful. But the opportunity has been lost, and they can only stare.


    Xu Haotian stood in the void and looked down, and saw that this was a basin. At this moment, the basin was full of colorful glow and looked dreamlike.


    At this time, a group of chaotic creatures flew over from the other side of the basin, all creatures that had been transformed. Although their strength is low, their ability to transform has shown that their aptitude is extraordinary.


    But when they saw Xu Haotian aloft, they were suddenly shocked and flew away from here.


    For 30,000 years, the tall image of a **** like the emperor has been deeply imprinted in their souls.


    At this moment, how dare to stay here when he saw the emperor. In a blink of an eye, except for a chaotic creature whose cultivation base was in the late stage of entering the Holy Realm hesitated, all disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this guy so ignorant of current affairs, Yu Chi wanted to blow him to death.


    and many more!


    Xu Haotian hurriedly stopped Yu Chigong''s actions. The cultivation base of this creature was higher than that of Kaiyuan and they were obviously very qualified. What a shame to kill!


    The creature was terrified by Yu Chigong''s aura, squatting on the ground shivering.


    Xu Haotian ignored this creature.


    Rather, it hit the center of the basin with a punch, and only heard a bang.


    The entire basin was like a big earthquake, shattering and flying off, exposing the contents. Seeing that creature was shocked.


    According to legend, the emperor has vast magical powers and is the master of all things, that is, the techniques he cultivates are all evolved from the techniques that the emperor spreads to the world. Sure enough, I saw it today.


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s fist suddenly changed its claws, and when he grabbed it down, dozens of light **** of various colors flew out of the basin.

 Chapter 1628： :Harvest

    Looking at the scattered light spots, Xu Haotian smiled and said, "Go, everyone can grab a treasure. As for what you grab, it''s up to you."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, his nine disciples and four subordinates suddenly became excited, and they flew to the treasures and started chasing after them.


    The trembling creature wanted to grab it, but Xu Haotian controlled it.


    "Hehe, you, let''s be honest for a while."


    At this time, dozens of light groups fled in all directions, as if they possessed wisdom, they were about to flee into nothingness.


    Yu Chigong went straight to the longest and largest light group in it. This light group was glowing with purple light, and its diameter had reached one foot in diameter.


    Yuchi Gong laughed, and directly reached out and grabbed it. It was a pity that he was blown away by the thrust of the light group before he touched the light group.


    Yu Chigong grinned and became more excited. Catch it again.


    Kaiyuan, Lieyang and other disciples of Xu Haotian were all chasing them. Xu Haotian didn''t help them. As the disciple of the Emperor of Heaven, if he couldn''t conquer even the mere treasures, would he still deserve to be his disciple?


    Xu Haotian had nothing to do, sucked the creature closer, and began to look at it.


    Seeing Xu Haotian looking at him, this guy was shaking his head in fright. Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled and asked: "Can you tell me your family''s name?"


    The creature shivered and looked at Xu Haotian through his fingers. He hesitated, and said, "I just broke through the transformation, and I don''t have a name yet!"


    No name?


    "Hey, the breath on this guy? This is... the breath of Gu Yi Demon God? Did this guy happen to be affected by his own breath and became the ancestor of Gu Yi Demon God?"


    Do you want to talk like that!


    Xu Haotian''s expression is strange. I think things are not that simple. After thinking about it, he decided to put this creature by his side.


    Immediately, he said to the creature: "You can follow me in the future. Just call you Wang Lin."


    Xu Haotian is very strange, all beings who were born in the Chaos Period and successfully transformed should have their own names, because this is bestowed by the Chaos.


    Upon hearing this, the creature immediately became happy, knelt in front of Xu Haotian, and kept kowtow.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian looked at Thirteen Yuchigong. Many of them now have their treasures. Is watching.


    Yu Chigong finally caught up with the huge light group, and when he took it in his hand, it turned out to be a purple spear, a chaotic spirit treasure. It made him very happy.


    What Qin Qiong got was also a long spear, a dark spear, and also a chaotic spirit treasure.


    What Gonggong caught was a big axe, which was also a chaotic spirit treasure. Yuan Chonghuan''s is a long sword of innate treasure.


    Kaiyuan and the nine people all have their own treasures, and not surprisingly, it is a congenital treasure.


    Then, as soon as Xu Hao''s supernatural powers came out, he instantly collected the chaotic light clusters into the lucky space.


    Although the treasures were divided among thirteen people, there were more than 30 light regiments put away by Xu Haotian.


    On the way back, Xu Haotian curiously escaped his divine consciousness into the lucky space.


    "More than twenty innate treasures, five chaotic spirit treasures, and five chaotic treasures, this is simply rich!"


    Chaos first opened, there are really opportunities. He suddenly had an urge to go shopping in the Chaos Period. There must be plenty of opportunities.


    Even he has an urge to act immediately. But as soon as he thought about his status as the dignified emperor, how could he do such a worthy thing. Of course you have to send your subordinates to do it.

 Chapter 1629： : Gandi

    Back to Tiandi Palace, Xu Haotian was not going out. He sent out his clone to teach Kaiyuan, Lieyang, Baxia, Qingling Zuo other nine disciples. He stayed in the Tiandi Palace. Apart from practicing, he was browsing Lucky Mall. .


    He also had another chance to benefit from the system, and decided to exchange a treasure for himself.


    What he lacks now is a defensive treasure.


    At this time, his eyes saw a treasure named Hongmeng Taixuan Robe, which no one can break. Value of five trillion fame.


    Xu Haotian would naturally not be able to afford it if he exchanged it, but now that he has the opportunity to benefit from the system, it would be much easier.


    Immediately, following his choice, a blue robe full of mystery aura was put on him.


    Xu Haotian felt his defensive power become tyrannical in an instant. He believed that with this Hongmeng Taixuan robe, even the future generations of Nalanqing couldn''t help him.


    Just when Xu Haotian was secretly intoxicated here, a place billions of miles away from Tiandi Palace, on a hillside, as a purple mysterious thunder fell, a black tiger standing on the hillside instantly transformed into shape.


    After transforming, the black tiger became a slender middle-aged man with a slightly dark face and long black hair fluttering. His upper body was naked, and his lower body was wrapped in black animal skins.


    "My name is Nalanqing today!"


    If Xu Haotian were here, he would definitely be surprised, this guy is Nalanqing, the originator of Nalanzong. Created a reputation in the starry universe.


    At the same time, a young man with a gloomy breath also survived the catastrophe of transformation, not much mile away from him.


    He glanced at everything around him and said, "From now on, my name will be!"


    With the development of time, more and more creatures became successful on the chaotic land. They all picked up the secret technique of Xu Haotian''s sprinkling between the heavens and the earth by chance and coincidence, and they succeeded in transforming them by means of unique opportunities.


    In a blink of an eye, fifty thousand years have passed.


    On this day, Xu Haotian''s deity teleported to the end of heaven and earth. He looked at the bottomless nothingness in front of him, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    At this time, a figure also appeared not far away. It is the creature named Gan.


    The manifestation of the holy realm is complete!


    This life''s spiritual cultivation is so tyrannical, it is actually higher than Kaiyuan and the others. Could it be the creatures who listened to the Tao?


    "who are you?"


    Qian also discovered Xu Haotian, and he also felt Xu Haotian''s terrifying cultivation base. In his eyes, Xu Haotian was a bottomless pit. Can''t see through at all.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but what is your name?"


    Xu Haotian asked with interest. Unexpectedly, I came out to play, and I met such an interesting guy.


    "My name is dry!"


    Dry the mouth. But as soon as his voice fell, he lifted his palm and blasted towards Xu Haotian.


    Futian Palm?


    "Are you the Emperor Gan?"


    Xu Haotian exclaimed, making the eyes of the creature on the opposite side bright.


    "Emperor Qian? That''s a good name."


    Although he was talking, he didn''t stop his hand. Instead, he slapped Xu Haotian firmly with one palm.


    However, such a domineering palm was completely blocked by the Hongmeng Taixuan robe on Xu Haotian''s body.


    "Unexpectedly your cultivation is so terrifying, who are you?"


    Emperor Qian did not stop, and continued to attack. In a blink of an eye, he had already attacked more than 3,000 palms and was easily blocked by Hongmeng Taixuan Robe.


    "Yes, your Futian palm has begun to take shape!"


    Xu Haotian said. Emperor Qian was shocked, this was a set of palm techniques he had realized after studying for thousands of years, and this young man saw him through at a glance.


    Is he...


    At this time, Emperor Qian''s face changed suddenly.

 Chapter 1630： :teach

    He suddenly thought of a legend, and at the same time, a vague shadow gradually became clear.


    "That''s right, the supreme existence in this world, the emperor named preaching by all beings!"


    At that time, I was still billions of lifeless creatures. If it weren��t for myself to rest for a night next to a big rock, if it wasn��t for that big rock to glow at night and reflect a piece of exercises, which he inherited from him, he would not It will be so fast and successful.


    In the final analysis, everything he had was given by the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Your Majesty Xie Tian!"


    After Qiandi finished speaking, he chose to leave. He did not stay to follow Xu Haotian at the beginning, and now he would not choose to stay. This is what he thought in his heart, and he did the same.


    Seeing the direction of Emperor Qian''s departure, Xu Haotian showed a strange expression on his face.


    "Special, Emperor Qian, the founder of Futianzhang, turns out that his name was bestowed by me. Moreover, it seems that Futianzhang was also given by me."


    When he was still Wang Xiaofeng, he learned Futian Palm in the hands of Emperor Yan. And Futian Palm was indeed given to him by Emperor Qiang by chance.


    "This world is really small."


    After Xu Haotian muttered to himself, he turned and left.


    After meeting Emperor Qian, he was not interested in traveling and decided to go back to retreat and practice.


    In this way, time has passed for fifty thousand years in the cultivation of all beings.


    In these fifty thousand years, earth-shaking changes have taken place on the chaotic land. As more and more chaotic creatures transformed.


    With language, the rapid development of the mind, the chaotic land is no longer a piece of peace. There is a difference between selfishness, greed, dominance, high and low.


    At the same time appeared the earliest martial arts. Among them, the most famous is the demon Yantian who did not practice with Xu Haotian and got the chance by himself.


    As the first creature in the world to comprehend magic power, he went around forming gangs and wanted to form demons.


    In addition to him, there are many other creatures that have gradually emerged, and their voices are obvious for a while, but Xu Haotian has not heard their names in the later generations.


    The Chaos Period may be countless, but few can really survive the erosion of the years and live to countless years.


    And everything on the chaotic land is under Xu Haotian''s grasp. His goal is very clear. In the future, he will support the Haotian Heavenly Court and suppress what is harmful to the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    On this day, Xu Haotian finally broke through to the Saint Realm Dzogchen!


    The happy Xu Haotian walked out of his hall of 50,000 years of retreat and decided to preach to all beings again.


    At this time, half of the hundreds of millions of creatures crawling around the Tiandi Palace had already been transformed. It was gathered by Yuan Chonghuan and formed the Heavenly Emperor Army, which has begun to take shape.


    At the same time, the name of the Emperor of Heaven was also spread in the Chaos Land, and everyone considered him to be the strongest on the Chaos Land.


    The creatures who once heard of the Taoist Emperor have now become one of the top powerhouses outside of the Heaven and Earth Emperor.


    Therefore, as soon as the news of Xu Haotian leaving the customs to preach again on the chaotic land, it immediately attracted the attention of all the creatures on the chaotic land.


    All of a sudden, both the untransformed creatures and the transformed creatures all went to the Heavenly Emperor Palace to listen.


    On the chaotic land, Emperor Qian was walking aimlessly, with creatures flying by.


    "Hurry up, the Emperor of Heaven is preaching in the Emperor Palace, this time we can''t miss this opportunity again."


    "As the supreme of the chaotic land, we cannot miss the sermon of his old man."


    Listening to the discussions of the creatures nearby, Emperor Qian''s eyes gradually showed firmness.

 Chapter 1631： : Gong Gong was trapped

    On the other side, Nalan also went to the Heavenly Emperor Palace among thousands of creatures. Powerful including Mo Yantian. They went to Tiandi Palace to hear the words.


    Outside the Emperor''s Palace, Xu Haotian began to preach, and three thousand years passed in a blink of an eye.


    At this time, Qin Qiong came to Xu Haotian and said: "Your Majesty, Gong Gong is in trouble!"


    Xu Haotian furrowed his brows, no wonder the Gonggong traveled for thousands of years without returning, it turned out to be in trouble.


    "what is the problem?"


    Xu Haotian asked. How dare to attack his subordinates, no matter what force they are, they will have to pay a heavy price for this.


    "It''s not quite clear now. This news was reported by a metamorphic creature led by the co-workers."


    Although Qin Qiong had achieved semi-sage now, Gong Gong was no worse than him, and his existence that could trap him was definitely not something he could deal with. That''s why I came to see Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian pondered for a moment, and said, "Go and bring that creature in."


    Xu Haotian intends to learn more about it. Those who can suppress Gonggong must have a semi-holy cultivation base, and even...


    "Is there a saint on the chaotic land? Impossible?"


    Soon, the little demon was brought in. Although this little demon hadn''t completely transformed, he still maintained the image of half-human and half-demon, but he already had the cultivation base of Daluojin Wonderland.


    "What is your relationship with Gong Gong?"


    This little demon knelt in front of Xu Haotian, he dared not look at Xu Haotian, he was very restrained in front of Xu Haotian.


    "Yes, Master Gonggong was trapped in a valley and couldn''t get out. At the time, I was an untransformed little demon. It was Master Gonggong who helped me transform. To thank Master Gonggong, after I came out, Come here to report this to His Majesty the Emperor, and hope that your Majesty will go and rescue Master Gonggong."


    "Did he tell you who trapped him?"


    Could it be Emperor Qian? Or the fellow Nalanqing?


    Xu Haotian guessed in his heart, but he just finished preaching. And Nalan and Emperor Qian had just left. It can''t be them.


    Who would it be?


    "I don''t know, but Mr. Gonggong said, that person claims to destroy the soul!"


    Destroy the soul?


    Male Gobi!


    Is it the son of a certain destiny?


    Because when he inherited the wheel of destiny, he had heard of the extinction of souls. This Extinguishing Soul is the first generation of destiny in the world, has it happened by himself.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian took the little demon and disappeared in the Heavenly Emperor Palace in an instant.


    At the same time, on the other side of the chaotic land, a transformed creature successfully survived the thunder calamity of the semi-holy cultivation base.


    There was a sharp flash in his eyes, and his voice rolled out, "The Emperor of Heaven, the strongest existence between heaven and earth, I want to challenge you!"


    As soon as the voice of this creature fell, he flew to the Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    Xu Haotian brought the little demon to a valley in a blink of an eye.


    Xu Haotian looked around and saw a valley covered by thunder and lightning appeared in front of him.


    Gong Gong, who was sitting cross-legged in the valley, suddenly opened his eyes with excitement.


    "The Emperor of Heaven is here!"


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time. If he hadn''t cultivated a little demon in the valley and asked him to report the letter, he must have been suppressed here.


    Xu Haotian didn''t hesitate, he slapped forward, and directly smashed the thunder and lightning above the valley, causing the little demon beside him to tremble.


    A stormy sea has been set off in my heart.


    Tiandi Weili is really well-deserved!


    At this time, a figure leaped out of the valley, it was Gonggong.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is ashamed!"


    Kneeling halfway in front of Xu Haotian, Gong Gong sighed. I feel ashamed to see Xu Haotian.


    "Don''t blame yourself, do you know who is the guy who trapped you here? Where, take me there."

 Chapter 1632： : The First Destinys Son

    "This person claims to destroy the soul, and he is practicing in a mountain hundreds of thousands of miles away."


    When Gong Gong thought of that person, he was so angry. But Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes.


    "Sure enough, he is the son of the first generation of destiny, the first generation holder of the wheel of fortune. In that case, let me meet you!"


    Xu Haotian thought to himself, and took the co-workers to the mountain. And that little demon, with Xu Haotian''s permission, went to the Heavenly Emperor Palace alone and followed Xu Haotian.


    Half an hour later, Xu Haotian and two came to the mountain.


    "Where is his retreat."


    Gong Gong pointed to a Shimen on the side of the mountain and said.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian let out a cold snort, and slammed it directly, and the stone gate instantly turned into dust.


    "Bold, who dares to harass this practice?"


    The roar sounded from behind the stone gate, and then a burly figure flashed before Xu Haotian.


    "Hmph, you actually escaped, really recklessly."


    This person has a fierce face, he is naked, with a piece of animal skin around his waist. At this time Xiang Gonggong slammed a palm.


    Humph!


    Xu Haotian gave a cold snort, not only knocked it out in an instant, but also razed the huge mountain behind him to the ground.


    Mie Hun felt a huge force that would destroy the world and destroy the earth. He didn''t have time to resist, so he was thrown out directly, and all his bones were broken.


    Seeing this, Gong Gong was shocked, Xu Haotian actually repelled the inexhaustible soul-killing with a single voice. What kind of stalwart power is this?


    At this moment, Xu Haotian shook his wrist, grabbed the collapsed mountain from a distance, and directly took Mie Soul into his hand. Without thinking about it, he threw it into the magic weapon of purgatory, and there was Xuanyuan in it, and it happened that the two were partners.


    Until he was arrested, Mie Hun didn''t know who Xu Haotian was!


    Immediately, Xu Haotian released his spiritual sense and found that there was something else at the bottom of this mountain, and there were tens of thousands of transformed and untransformed creatures trapped inside. Make him even more angry.


    Immediately, his sleeves shook, and he directly pulled up the mountain, revealing the billions of creatures lying down below.


    "We...we came out?"


    "Gosh, we are saved!"


    "Who saved us?


    "That''s... That''s His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Some creatures who had participated in Xu Haotian''s sermon instantly saw Xu Haotian and immediately bowed down. The other holy spirits knelt down after seeing this. The mountains and plains are everywhere.


    "You are already free, you must pay attention next time, otherwise it will be forever!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Haotian wanted to leave with co-workers. At this time a voice sounded, "Your Majesty Tiandi wait a moment!"


    A creature flew here. This is a completely transformed creature, and the initial cultivation base of Da Luo Luan''s fairyland is one of the best among these creatures.


    "What can you ask me for?"


    Xu Haotian asked. To be honest, this creature has not yet entered his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, I want to follow you!"


    The creature said cautiously.


    "Yes, but I will not open the back door for you. Ten thousand years later, I want to preach. If you can have an epiphany in my preaching, I don''t mind leaving you behind."


    After speaking, Xu Haotian left here with Gonggong.


    Looking at the place where Xu Haotian disappeared, the face of this creature showed a firm color. He muttered to himself: "I will follow you someday!"


    "From now on, I will be called Emperor Prisoner, and I will be the enemy of fate for life and life!"


    On the other side, Xu Haotian returned to the Heavenly Emperor''s Palace, after a little comfort, he sent him back to rest.

 Chapter 1633： : The New Era of Chaos

    After that, only the little demon who was speaking was left in the hall. Xu Haotian turned and glanced at him and said, "Let''s talk about it, what do you want, you made a great contribution this time, and I intend to reward you!"


    Without this little demon, he might lose a powerful subordinate. So he was very grateful to this little demon.


    "Your Majesty, the little one intends to follow the emperor."


    The little demon twisted, he thought simpler, his aptitude was not good, and he didn''t go far to practice alone, so he might as well follow Xu Haotian.


    "Follow me by my side?"


    "What is your name?"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flashed with surprise. He didn''t expect this little demon to be so scheming and find it interesting.


    "The little one does not have a name yet. The little one asks your Majesty to give it a name.


    Seeing that Xu Haotian didn''t rush him away, the little demon immediately became happy, and said quickly.


    "In that case, you will call Shangguan Xiaotian from now on!"


    The reason for giving this name, he suddenly rang Shangguan Yunfeng, and he wanted to make that guy sick. No matter what period Xu Haotian is in, he will inevitably breed some evil tastes.


    Shangguan Xiaotian?


    As soon as the little demon heard it, he became excited. He felt that the name was quite domineering, and that Xu Haotian was too kind to him.


    "Well, you can go down, and you will pass a message for me in the Heavenly Emperor Palace in the future!"


    "Respect!"


    Shangguan Xiaotian bowed and left beautifully. From then on, he was the person next to the Emperor of Heaven, and he felt excited when he thought of it.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian thought for a while and decided to start practicing in retreat. He didn''t know when he would be able to go back, and the Saint Realm Great Perfection could not resolve that crisis. He needed more powerful strength.


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, two hundred thousand years of time is fleeting.


    The strong on the chaotic land became more and more lively. The strong are everywhere, and the age has entered the age of the Holy Land.


    Four of Xu Haotian''s nine disciples have successfully advanced to the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, Yu Chigong, Qin Qiong, Yuan Chonghuan, and Gonggong have become semi-sages.


    In addition, the Heavenly Emperor Palace founded by Xu Haotian already has hundreds of millions of disciples, more than 50 million creatures above the Great Luo Realm, and hundreds of thousands of people who have been sanctified.


    In just two hundred thousand years, the chaotic land has undergone earth-shaking changes. It is worth mentioning that Mo Yantian came to challenge Xu Haotian during Xu Haotian''s 3,000-hour retreat.


    But he didn''t even see Xu Haotian''s face and was blasted to pieces by Xu Haotian''s big disciple Kaiyuan. Almost died.


    Immediately, there was no interest.


    For two hundred thousand years, there has been a struggle on the chaotic land, and the word "interest" has occupied people''s hearts. The whole land is full of blood.


    On this day, after Xu Haotian left the customs, the first preaching ended. He stood in the void, overlooking the hundreds of millions of creatures on the earth, and said: "When this preaching is over, you can leave on your own. In the next 500,000 years , I will not preach any more, I hope you will have a chance of your own."


    "Thank God for great grace!"


    Trillions of creatures shouted together, making the entire chaotic earth audible. Looking at Xu Haotian who was like a god, all the creatures showed a fanatical expression.


    With the development of the times, there is no strong man who can be as generous as the Emperor of Heaven.


    Although the other powerful men followed Xu Haotian''s preaching, they would cherish themselves and would not give the truth to other creatures.


    After each sermon, Xu Haotian would not ask for it, so that all students were inspired.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian disappeared into the void and returned to the Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    Then, he instructed Shangguan Xiaotian to Kaiyuan, Lieyang, and Baxia called to the Heavenly Emperor Palace.

 Chapter 1634： :breakthrough

    An hour later, the three disciples left the Heavenly Emperor Palace with Xu Haotian''s approval, and began their journey throughout the chaotic land.


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian retreats again, and he has a feeling that when he leaves the customs again, it is when he breaks through the Saint Realm.


    Time is fleeting.


    In a blink of an eye it came 50,000 years after the three lovers left.


    On this day, the Demon Yantian, who had been in retreat for hundreds of thousands of years, left.


    His cultivation has reached the Great Perfection of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm!


    At this moment, he was standing at the highest end of the Heavenly Demon Palace, looking at the direction of the Heavenly Emperor Palace with a gloomy look and a crazy face.


    "The demon Yantian founded the Demon Race today, setting a model for future generations."


    Rumble...


    With the sound of his voice, thunder in the sky rolled, and then a golden light fell from the void and fell on him. Let his cultivation soar instantly.


    Semi-Holy Realm Great Perfection!


    In the end, Mo Yantian stopped under the Saint Realm and entered the Saint Realm only half a step away.


    Mo Yantian froze for a moment, and then became excited.


    Mo Yantian defeated the Lingshi Demon Saint!


    Demon Yantian defeated the ancient tree demon spirit!


    "..."


    In a short period of more than a thousand years, Mo Yantian defeated more than a dozen powerful masters. Demon Yantian''s arrogance is no different for a while! Mowei Hehe, spread to every corner of the chaotic land.


    On this day, Mo Yantian finally did what he had always wanted to do.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, my demon ancestor is already high above, I want you to give up the title of supreme under heaven."


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned around and disappeared without a trace.


    After 50,000 years of construction around the Tiandi Palace, the rudiment of the city has been established here.


    From a distance, a huge city rises from the ground with the Tiandi Palace as the center. Magnificent and magnificent, very shocking.


    With Yuan Chonghuan in the cave, he had already used the precious ores on the chaotic land to build a giant city when other forces were still living in the cave.


    This city is called Tiandi City, and after 50,000 years of further construction, it has begun to take shape.


    On this day, Mo Yantian came to Tiandi City.


    He looked at Heavenly Emperor City, his eyes were full of shock, and he showed greed.


    "Defeat the Emperor, this city is mine!"


    However, before he went to call the formation, suddenly a golden curtain of light fell from the void, penetrated directly through the Heavenly Emperor Palace, and fell on Xu Haotian who was practicing in the hall.


    In turn, Xu Haotian disappeared in the main hall, and when he appeared, he was already standing above the Heavenly Emperor City.


    Looking at the huge city below, Xu Haotian was stunned.


    "No wonder the merits descended from the heavens, it turned out that the first city appeared when the chaos first opened. Then, let me use this merit golden light to break through the Daoyuan Supreme Holy Realm!"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, rolling thunderclouds gathered over the Tiandi Palace.


    At the same time, the aura in Xu Haotian''s body suddenly rose. The endless coercion suddenly spread, instantly permeating the entire chaotic land.


    Mo Yantian, who was in mid-air, slammed directly into the ground without checking, his bones were broken, his five bodies fell on the ground and he was lying on the ground, unable to move.


    "hateful!"


    Mo Yantian couldn''t understand at all, why is Xu Haotian so powerful?


    Before he took the shot, he was suppressed by the breath released from the opponent, completely unable to deal with it.


    He was not reconciled, he was about to struggle with his grim expression, but everything was in vain. Watching Xu Haotian''s breath become more unfathomable.


    The thunderclouds above the Heavenly Emperor Palace lasted for hundreds of years before gradually spreading away.


    Xu Haotian made a strong breakthrough in the early stage of Daoyuan to the Holy Land!


    And the nectar from the sky has benefited hundreds of millions of living beings a lot, and some of them have made breakthroughs directly under the water of this nectar.

 Chapter 1635： : The protagonist of heaven and earth, the demon

    Mo Yantian lay in the pit, his bones broken.


    At this moment, he raised his head hard, looking at the figure of Xu Haotian in the sky, a huge wave was already set off in his heart.


    He defeated him just by the momentum of the breakthrough, which made Mo Yan Tian''s heart full of frustration.


    He thought that once he broke through, he would defeat the Emperor of Heaven, thereby replacing the Emperor of Heaven and becoming the supreme existence on the chaotic land. But now it seems that this is just his wishful thinking.


    After breaking through the Daoyuan to the Holy Realm, Xu Haotian''s breath became more ethereal. Let all the creatures within ten thousand li with the Tiandi City as the center squat on the ground, with a fanatical color on their faces.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian returned to the Heavenly Emperor Palace, and he wanted to stabilize the new breakthrough realm.


    But Mo Yantian left silently.


    After returning to the Demon Race, he chose to retreat again.


    Without Demon Yantian''s activities, the chaotic earth fell into a peaceful state. In this peaceful atmosphere, Kaiyuan and other apprentices of the Heavenly Emperor gradually became known by all creatures.


    In a blink of an eye, twenty thousand years'' time is fleeting.


    On this day, after Xu Haotian broke through the Dao Yuan Zhisheng Realm, he finally left the customs. And Mo Yantian also broke through the Saint Realm at almost the same time.


    However, even if he broke through the Saint Realm, he didn''t bother with Xu Haotian. Since the last time he was defeated before fighting, Mo Yantian had developed a fear of Xu Haotian.


    Without absolute certainty, he didn''t want to trouble Xu Haotian. Although he is not going to challenge Xu Haotian, he is cruel by nature, and he has been driven crazy by two consecutive retreats.


    So this time he left the customs, he immediately led the Demon Race to prepare to conquer the city, starting the road of Demon Race for hegemony.


    Xu Haotian, who was in the Tiandi Palace, suddenly frowned, and his face showed a clear look.


    "It turned out to be like this, no wonder the Demon Race was able to flourish for a while, it turns out that all this is due to the nature of Demon Yantian."


    Xu Haotian murmured to himself, with an intriguing smile on his face.


    Even though Demon Yantian is against the sky, spreading the power of the Demon Race across the chaotic land, all his actions are under Xu Haotian''s control.


    Although Mo Yantian has become a holy now, he is still an ant in Xu Haotian''s eyes.


    Now Xu Haotian is a well-deserved mighty power on the chaotic land, the only Dao Yuan sacred realm powerhouse.


    Below the saints are all ants.


    But on this day, something Xu Haotian was extremely worried about appeared. His two apprentice Baxia finally met Mo Yantian, and he was not Mo Yantian''s opponent at all.


    But Mo Yantian feared that he was a disciple of the Emperor, so just defeating him did not cost him his life.


    However, under the control of Demon Yantian, Tyrant fell into the arms of the Demon Race, and began his process of transforming the Human Race into the Demon Race.


    Although Xu Haotian witnessed the whole process of the matter next to him, he did not stop the hegemony, but let the matter develop.


    He wants to change his destiny, but he cannot change the course of history.


    At this time, the creatures on the chaotic land and those who have not been transformed are okay, but the minds of those who have been transformed have matured, so each person has different choices.


    Even though he is the strongest existence in the world, his apprentice still reforms the magic way, this is his fate.


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian had a deeper understanding of fate.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian did not care about this matter, and was ready to continue practicing.


    At this time, Shangguan Xiaotian walked in. "The Emperor of Heaven, Qin Qiong and Master Yuchi have discovered a treasure, which is suspected to be the treasure of heaven and earth, but this matter has been discovered by other strong men. They can''t solve it. Please go forward."

 Chapter 1636： : Two Emperors Fight for Hegemony

    When Xu Haotian heard this, he suddenly became interested, and the treasures last time gave him a huge harvest.


    Three chaotic treasures and ten chaotic spirit treasures.


    One of the Chaos Supreme Treasures looked like a palace. It took him thousands of years to figure out the purpose of this treasure.


    This treasure has only one purpose, that is, it can be used as a cave. One day of practicing here is equivalent to one year outside.


    Don''t underestimate this year, it''s a world of difference!


    Finally, he merged this treasure with Tiandi Palace. Completely became his cultivation cave.


    The sturdiness of the Heavenly Emperor Palace can''t be broken even by the most powerful Dao Fa.


    I have to say that Yuchigong and Qin Qiong are really good treasure hunters.


    "Well, let''s go, there is nothing wrong with you, let''s go and see."


    Immediately, Xu Hao''s heavenly consciousness dispersed and quickly locked the location of Yuchigong and Qin Qiong.


    In the next second, he disappeared in the Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    Shangguan Xiaotian was already quite familiar with this and turned and left.


    ������


    At the same time, under a huge peak, Yu Chigong and Qin Qiong stood under the peak, looking very solemnly at the small lake in front of which was wrapped by the peak.


    This Tan Xiaohu has no blue waves, no scent of birds and flowers. It is just like a stall of stagnant water, but it is weird that it actually presents a blue color and sparkles.


    At this time, there were two figures floating on the lake and facing each other.


    One of them was Emperor Qian, and it was Nalanqing who confronted him.


    The auras of the two are extremely large, and they have reached the Saint Realm.


    "The treasure inside is mine!"


    Emperor Qian''s voice was extremely cold, he clenched his fists, his terrifying aura burst out, shook the void creaking.


    As soon as his voice fell, five yin-yang wheels of life and death emerged from behind him. Unlike Xu Haotian''s wheel of life and death, his appearance was dark green.


    With the appearance of the yin-yang wheel of life and death, the originally calm lake below suddenly rolled violently.


    Facing the powerful Emperor Gan, Nalanqing sneered, "What qualifications do you have to occupy this treasure?"


    As soon as the voice fell, between the two, the smell of gunpowder was instantly filled.


    Once the two superpowers collide, who is strong and who is weak?


    Yu Chigong wiped a cold sweat, and Qin Qiong was no better, their faces were extremely nervous.


    Because the breath of these two guys is similar to Xu Haotian. The breath released by the saint is completely different from the ordinary strong, and more majestic.


    In addition to these two powerhouses and Yuchigong Qinqiong, there are also many manifestations, saints and even Daluo Luanxian. They all looked at Emperor Gan and Nalan Qing curiously. I don''t know who these two are.


    At this time, Gandi Nalanqing finally moved.


    An instant violent wind blows, flying sand and rocks, and instantly throws the surrounding creatures out of the game. Among them are Yu Chigong and Qin Qiong.


    The two semi-holy cultivation bases are not the power of the saint at all. He was directly lifted a thousand miles away.


    On the other side, Mo Yantian led Ba Xia and a group of demons to this place, just in time for the outbreak of the two-person war.


    boom������


    The two are omnipotent. The battle of the saints shakes the entire chaotic land.


    At this moment, Yu Chigong and Qin Qiong moved in the void behind them, and Xu Haotian''s figure gradually became solid.


    "Huh, your majesty are you here?"


    The two felt a little bit, and when they turned their heads, Xu Haotian immediately became happy.


    In the hearts of both of them, Xu Haotian is omnipotent. As long as Xu Haotian comes, everything will be solved.


    "Hey, it''s Emperor Gan and Nalanqing. They broke through the Saint Realm?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1637： : Defeated Two Saints

    The last time he saw these two people, they were still semi-sages, and he didn''t think they had become saints now.


    But how about these two becoming saints, even if he didn''t achieve Dao Yuan Zhi Sheng, he didn''t fear them.


    "On the contrary, this kid has made rapid progress and reached the peak of the semi-sacred state. I feel that it is possible to advance to the saint state at any time. It seems that this kid is suitable for the status of the demon."


    Xu Haotian didn''t pay attention to Emperor Qian and Nalanqing, but instead focused on the tyrant who was following Mo Yantian.


    The battle over there is still going on, the battle between the two saints is not at all those manifestations, half saints can intervene.


    Mo Yantian''s face was gloomy. He originally thought that besides the Emperor of Heaven, he was the strongest on this land, but he did not expect that this appearance would be two saints.


    His ambition to dominate the entire world was threatened. You have to get rid of these two guys.


    Mo Yantian gritted his teeth and said. A stern look appeared in his eyes.


    After another half an hour of loving you, the two are still hard to distinguish the outcome.


    However, at this moment, the silent lake suddenly burst out with bright colorful rays, and then countless light groups rushed out of it, fleeing in all directions.


    Seeing this, Emperor Gan and Nalanqing gave up the fight immediately and wanted to fight for the treasure.


    But Xu Haotian had prepared well, and immediately separated more than a thousand clones to **** the treasure.


    Seeing this, Emperor Gan and Nalanqing finally relaxed.


    In fact, the two of them had already felt Xu Haotian''s appearance, so they fought passively because they were afraid that Xu Haotian would fish in troubled waters.


    Love you in an instant, Xu Haotian''s clone grabbed more than 30 light groups.


    Emperor Qian also got a red light group in the search. Nalanqing also got a blue light ball.


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s deity flew in front of Nalanqing without speaking, and the sixth palm of Futian''s palm: Regrettably, he threw out Nalanqing directly.


    Because he didn''t want to kill Nalan Qing, Xu Haotian only used less than 30% of his strength, but even so, he turned back Nalan''s blood spurt.


    "That is��������"


    Emperor Qian''s eyes widened, unable to believe it.


    Isn''t this the Futian palm he created? Could it be that the emperor will also?


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s thousands of clones crashed twice, and at the same time brought back more than fifty treasures of various levels.


    "Come on, the treasure has been robbed, and then, let me test the two of you?"


    Xu Haotian put his hands behind him, looked at the two people opposite, and said calmly.


    In Daoyuan to the holy realm, he is not afraid of the two in the holy realm. Even adding ten saints will not change the result.


    When the two saw this, their faces suddenly became extremely ugly.


    In the previous battle, with their eyesight, Xu Haotian could clearly feel that Xu Haotian was extremely powerful, and it was not at all that the two of them could rival.


    "Tiandi, I will meet you next time, I will defeat you."


    After Qiandi finished speaking, he turned and left here. Nalanqing held his chest, looked at Xu Haotian firmly, and bowed, "Thank God for not killing, but when I meet next time, I must defeat you!"


    After speaking, he also turned and left.


    Wow...


    Although the three of them only had a brief contact, they let all the creatures around them see it clearly.


    "Oh my god, the elder Tiandi is here too?"


    "It really deserves to be the emperor of heaven to make the two saints retreat with just one move."


    "Tsk tusk, the emperor of heaven is the well-deserved powerhouse on the chaotic land. What **** emperor, Nalanqing, and Demon Yantian must stand backward."


    For a while, everyone talked a lot, and the eyes looking at Xu Haotian showed incomparable respect.

 Chapter 1638： : Immortal Emperor

    Immediately, Xu Haotian looked at the hegemony. Seeing his master looking at him, Ba Xia knelt on the ground in shock. Trembling.


    "Ding! Trigger a mandatory mission............ Become the Lord of Destiny! Mission details: Due to the development of the chaotic land, great roads are derived, and then the Way of Heaven. This is all due to destiny. If the host can become the Lord of Destiny, it will control fate ."


    "The system rewards the host with a chance to inherit the Dao, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to summon a strong man, a chance to be a strong man, and a chance to copy a strong man. At the same time, the host will have a better grasp of the wheel of fortune. close."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian''s eyes bright.


    Before crossing, he promised the system to complete a mandatory task. Is this a mandatory task?


    To be the master of destiny is to let me control destiny.


    Control fate? Xu Haotian''s breathing suddenly rose.


    You know, the current destiny is just taking shape, and it''s still in a very fragile time. It''s not impossible if you take the advantage of it and master it.


    "System, if I master the destiny, can I travel back to the origin at any time?"


    "Correct. Controlling destiny is extremely important to the system, and then it can play a very important role for the host to fully control the wheel of destiny. If the host controls the destiny, then the heavens and all realms are left to the host."


    With the system, Xu Haotian''s eyes kept flashing.


    If this is the case, isn''t I invincible in the world? Thinking like this in his heart, he felt passionate.


    At this time, Qin Qiong and Yu Chigong flew over and said excitedly: "Your Majesty is really the emperor of heaven. He is well-deserved as the first person in the world."


    "Well, this time you two have been able to find treasures for me. I have a reward. After I go back, I will have a reward."


    While talking, Xu Haotian didn''t even glance at Ba, and left the place with the two of them curled up.


    Looking at Xu Haotian''s departed back, Ba Xia slowly got up with a look of loneliness.


    "Is the master already disappointed in me? Or doesn''t he care about me at all?"


    Ba Xia muttered to himself. But he made Mo Yantian gritted his teeth, but he didn''t dare to lose his temper to the hegemon. Now the Emperor is extremely powerful. If he provokes the hegemon, he will lose a general when he leaves. He is now the first person under the Mozu but under him.


    "Go on your own path, I will always stand behind you, because you are my apprentice."


    Just when Ba Xia was extremely flustered, Xu Haotian''s voice came into his mind. Make him excited instantly.


    Xu Haotian returned to the Heavenly Emperor Palace and took out four Chaos Spirit Treasures and four Congenital Treasures. There were two pieces of Yuchi Gong and Qin Qiong. This was a reward for the two. Excited the two.


    The impact of Lake World War I was extremely huge. The name of the Emperor of Heaven spread throughout the chaotic land in the next few days.


    "Ding! Complete the supreme level mission! The system rewards the host with two chances to awaken beyond the limit, one chance to inherit the Taoist law, one chance to summon the super power, and the system will be upgraded."


    "Ding! The system is starting to upgrade!"


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded, awakening Xu Haotian who was in deep concentration.


    Legend of the Immortal Emperor!


    Two chances of over-limit awakening!


    An opportunity to pass on Taoism!


    Now his chances of awakening beyond the limit have been accumulated four times. When he returns to the original point, he will surely make the heavenly court take off.


    "In that case, let''s start calling."


    Xu Haotian was extremely happy. His four subordinates, Gong Gong, are breaking through the critical moment of the saint, Yu Chigong and Qin Qiong have also begun to retreat, and Yuan Chonghuan''s cultivation has also entered the stage of manifestation. Everything is going in a good direction.

 Chapter 1639： : Mencius

    "System friendly reminder: The system will be upgraded. During this period, the host must wait patiently."


    The system explained at this time.


    Xu Haotian shook his head and didn''t care, and he didn''t care about this time.


    Time was in Xu Haotian''s retreat again, and one hundred thousand years passed.


    During these 100,000 years, Gonggong, Yu Chigong, and Qin Qiong have all broken through the realm of saints, adding three saints to the Tiandi Palace.


    For a time, the prestige of the Heavenly Emperor Palace was the same, even the demons who were in the limelight were eclipsed.


    At this moment, Mo Yantian''s heirs were finally born after gestation for thousands of years.


    Devour God of Resentment!


    This is the name Mo Yantian gave to this baby who had the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian from birth.


    And Devouring Resentment God was born with devilish energy, and he will definitely be a super demon in the future.


    When the entire chaotic land was swallowed up by the resentful **** and was disturbed, the Heavenly Emperor Palace, which had three saints and a super strong man, was indeed peaceful.


    Although Xu Haotian hasn''t preached for 200,000 years, there are still hundreds of millions of creatures who continue to join Heavenly Emperor City.


    As a result, the Celestial City is wide and wide. Although it is not as powerful as the demons, it is also the number one power in the world. Because the Emperor of Heaven is the supreme existence.


    "Ding! The system upgrade is complete!"


    In the Palace of the Emperor of Heaven, Xu Haotian who was practicing was awakened by the sound of the system prompt.


    "Ding! After the system has been upgraded, a new loyal awakening function is added. This function allows the strong to awaken beyond the limit, and the loyalty can remain 100%. This function can be obtained as long as the host completes the task."


    "Ding! The system adds any reward fusion function. No matter what kind of rewards are collected ten times, they can be fused into a system reward."


    "This includes the inheritance of Taoism, transcendent awakening, faithful awakening, the chapter of the call of the strong, the designated call, the grace of the system, these items."


    "Ding! The new system simulates the Chaos Beginning of the Universe, which is a training place for the host and subordinates. Because this feature is still under development, please wait patiently for the host."


    "Ding! The new system features, integrated magic weapon upgrade function. Putting five magic weapons of the same rank and attribute together, you can merge them into a magic weapon beyond the rank."


    System prompts sounded constantly in Xu Haotian''s mind, making Xu Haotian stunned on the spot.


    The diehard awakening function!


    System rewards fusion function!


    Magic weapon fusion function!


    There is also a practice site that is under development in the early days of Replication Chaos.


    Xu Haotian''s breathing gradually accelerated. These functions sound awesome.


    Happy, Xu Haotian decided to start summoning the super strong.


    "The system summons the super strong."


    "Ding! Start calling the super strong!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Mencius, from ancient myths and legends! Will the host be summoned again?"


    Mencius?


    There are three immortal saints in Lide, Liyan, and meritorious service. They are Confucius, Mencius and later Laozi.


    The famous philosophers, educators, and thinkers of Mencius during the Warring States Period are second only to Confucius, and they are also called the Tao of Confucius and Mencius.


    This is a scholar!


    Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly widened. Although this is not Confucius, Mencius is also good.


    Regardless of the strong men in the mythical world, Mencius and Confucius are the orthodox saints.


    With the talents of Mencius, if he teaches and educates people in the chaos period, he will definitely become a generation of powerful people.


    "Well, if that''s the case, summon him. Restore past life memories."


    The reason why he restored the memory of Mencius''s past life was to make him put people first, teach and educate people!


    Immediately he called up Mencius''s attribute list.

 Chapter 1640： : Rikkyo University

    Mencius: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Representative of Confucianism, Yasheng!


    Lucky level: late stage of the Holy Land!


    Gongfa: Mengxian Xuanfa!


    Supernatural power: Spring and Autumn War Pen! Yashengshengwei!


    Magic weapon: Yasheng Book Voucher!


    Loyalty: 98/100


    "**, a student who has a cultivation base in the late stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm is really not an ordinary cow!"


    Mencius actually had the cultivation base of the later stage of Manifestation, which made Xu Haotian a little bit incredulous.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he was relieved. How can people who can stand alongside Confucius be mediocre?


    He had decided that after Mencius came, he would teach him on the chaotic land.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian clicked to open Lucky Mall and searched in the mall.


    ��������


    On the chaotic land, many tribes and early cities have been established at this time.


    And in a barren place, a figure was galloping, and behind him was a group of demons in the Holy Realm.


    Devour God of Resentment!


    At this time, he has grown into a ten-year-old child. He grows by devouring the flesh and blood of other creatures every day.


    No matter what kind of creature it is, he can swallow it. And the higher the cultivation base, the more he loves it.


    And he didn''t even let go of the demons inside the demons, and sometimes swallowed them up in the demons. Let all demons hate it.


    But Mo Yantian was very indulgent in Devouring the Resent God, allowing him to swallow it wanton.


    In order to protect his only bones and blood, he sent twenty sages to follow.


    "Haha, this guy has a good talent, I want it!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, and the sages who were protecting him were illuminated by a strong light, and all fell to the ground.


    When they woke up, there was no trace of devouring the **** of resentment.


    No one knows who robbed the **** of resentment. Mo Yantian was furious and killed the bodyguards.


    Tell the genius, look for the son of the devil ancestor.


    When the news reached the Heavenly Emperor Palace, Xu Haotian was taken aback for a moment, slandering in his heart.


    Swallowing the God of Resentment, isn''t this the complete body of Xuanming''s Resentment Baby?


    It seemed that it was right that Devouring the Resent God was the son of the Demon Ancestor.


    "Well, I already know it, but your wish will come to nothing, because nothing will happen if you swallow the resentful god."


    Everyone actually wanted to devour the God of Resentment and die by fate, because that guy was too terrifying.


    At this time, standing on the main hall of the Tiandi Palace, Yu Chigong and Qin Qiong, co-workers Yuan Chonghuan, and Qingling daughter ancestor, and Mencius in white robe.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was sitting on the Nine Dragon Emperor''s Chair, which was also a treasure of chaos, which he obtained last time in the lake. Now he is basically the treasure of Chaos, rich and rich.


    His apprentices, confidants, and subordinates were also innate treasures the last time, and each hand had a Chaos Spirit Treasure. Basically it was given by Xu Haotian.


    "Mencius, go to the chaotic land, go to the Confucian sect at home, and instill your Confucian ideas into the minds of the chaotic land."


    "This action can help you achieve the holy throne and let you be admired by all ages."


    When Mencius heard it, his eyes brightened. Since coming to the Palace of Heaven, he has a desire to establish a sect.


    Because he discovered that there is no education system in the chaotic land, people are still in a state of ignorance.


    At this time, the establishment of the school and the creation of education will definitely be able to obtain great merits.


    "Your Majesty Xie is perfect."


    Others are confused.


    What is Confucianism?


    Can you be sanctified by founding a sect?


    They wanted to know in their hearts, but facing Xu Haotian, they didn''t dare to ask. Had to give up.


    "Well, then you can do it now! There is no need for me to teach how to start a sect, right?"


    "Respect!"


    Mencius left with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1641： : Chance of the blazing sun

    On a top of a mountain, Mencius stood with his hands down, his robe moved with the wind, holding the Spring and Autumn War Pen in his hand, and suddenly, he raised his voice and said:


    "I am Mencius. Today, I use the Spring and Autumn War as a medium to swear to establish Confucianism, teach the principles of life etiquette, teach morals, justice and benevolence, and the heaven and earth as evidence. This ambition will never change."


    The sonorous and powerful words shook the world.


    Rumble...


    Thunderbolts resounded in the sky, and then a thick golden brilliance fell from the sky, covering Mencius''s body, the radiant light shocked the world.


    Merit from heaven, Dadao allows Mencius to establish a religion!


    Seeing this, Mencius was shocked and surprised. Because the cultivation base is skyrocketing rapidly.


    The manifestation of the Holy Land is complete!


    Half holy!


    Saint Realm!


    As the second strong man in the world to be entangled in merit, he still has no thunder calamity!


    As the first in the world to establish a religion, he made a great aspiration under the Dao, and under the merits of the Dao, Mencius'' cultivation has grown wildly.


    At this time, Dadao, in order to promote Mencius'' ambition, the previous words sounded loudly.


    This time it sounded in the entire chaotic land, shocking all creatures in an instant.


    "Mencius?"


    "Where did this guy come from, and why would he exude such a shocking pressure?"


    "Could this person be sanctified?"


    "Does this matter have something to do with His Majesty the Emperor?"


    For a time, all the holy spirits were discussing this matter in every corner of the chaotic land.


    "Haha, it is true that Mencius has become a saint! My Heavenly Emperor Palace finally has a saint born, you have to work hard!"


    Xu Haotian sat on the dragon chair and laughed.


    The disciples standing in the main hall, the subordinates all expressed joy, their hearts were envious and mixed, because they also wanted to be holy.


    Xu Haotian looked at the expressions of everyone in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Don''t envy Mencius, because you will all be sanctified in the future, even beyond the realm of saints."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s words fell, everyone was shocked on the spot.


    The other side.


    Because of the disappearance of the Devouring Resentment God, the demon flame weather was disordered, and his cultivation almost went crazy. At this moment, he was sitting in the demon palace, looking at the sky, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Someone became holy at this time?


    This shocked him deeply. Although he also achieved the holy way, he was stuck in the saint state for a long time, and his son was missing, making him sleepless.


    And just when the Heavenly Emperor Palace sanctified Mencius and congratulated him. Lie Yang, the second disciple of the Emperor of Heaven, finally encountered danger.


    On this day, he ran into a weird person. A creature whose breath is similar to his. It seems to be sanctified soon.


    "Boy, I see that you have great aptitude, and your breath is strong and sometimes weak. It seems that you are about to be sanctified. The reason why you can''t break through now is only an opportunity. How can you invest in this seat, and this seat will help you become holy ?"


    This person had double horns on his back and wings on his back, slowly floating in the void, looking at Lieyang with approval.


    "You are just the same cultivation base as me, so why make me sanctified?"


    Lieyang''s heart is extremely strong. He is a disciple of the Emperor of Heaven. The Emperor of Heaven is supreme in this world. How can he rely on others? Even if he died, he would not go against his heart.


    "Haha, good boy, based on your qualifications, this seat will have the confidence to make you holy, and after being sanctified, this seat will never enslave you. It will give you a chance."


    After seeing Lieyang, this person already had a decision in his heart, because he was not for himself, but for thousands of people.


    Yes, he wants to imitate Mencius''s sanctification, and he wants to create religion and establish factions.


    However, his character is too detached and not suitable for this identity. But Lieyang is different.

 Chapter 1642： : Wing Clan

    "Lieutenant Sun, I know that you are a disciple of the Emperor of Heaven, and I don''t want to, and it is impossible to worship other people''s sect."


    "I don''t force you, but don''t you want to let the Emperor of Heaven admire you?"


    The weirdo induced.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Although Lieyang asked this, he was not too surprised, because the first time the Emperor of Heaven preached Lieyang, Kaiyuan and others were also extremely dazzling.


    "Master is supreme, how can I make him admire?"


    Lieyang smiled bitterly.


    "Establish a supreme race group on the chaotic land, establish a race, just like the demon race, the emperor will not stop you, but will also support it."


    "The world has just opened up, and everything is waiting for prosperity. It is a good time for you to wait for these blessed creatures to make contributions."


    The words of the weird made Lie Yang''s eyes gradually light up.


    "Why don''t you do this? Why do you want me to do it?"


    Lieyang had some doubts. Now the creatures on the chaotic earth are no longer innocent at the beginning. Interests are paramount now, and if there is no interest, who will do?


    "Me? There is no such opportunity at all. In short, do you do it or not?"


    Lieyang fell into a battle between heaven and man, hesitating.


    "Okay, I promise you, but after the establishment of the ethnic group, the entire ethnic group will respect me!"


    Lie Yang said firmly.


    "Well, even if you don''t say it, I will make you the first person in the race."


    Time passed slowly, and a hundred years of time passed in a blink of an eye.


    On this day, somewhere on the chaotic land, the blazing sun was suspended in the void, and beneath it were boundless creatures. They all have one thing in common, they all have wings on their backs.


    "Today, I am a blazing sun, a disciple of the emperor of heaven, and I swear again here that I will establish the Yi Clan! Lead the tribe to thrive and live forever."


    As Lieyang''s voice fell, a roar suddenly came from the sky.


    Then a golden light fell from the sky, passed through the clouds, and fell on Lieyang.


    In an instant, the breath of the blazing sun began to skyrocket.


    Lieyang wanted to establish a clan, Dadao agreed, and gave merit, and Lieyang quickly broke through the Saint Realm. And the cultivation base is still growing all the way.


    "This kid! Too terrible!"


    The eccentric muttered to himself in a corner with relief, and then disappeared.


    Lie Yang felt a little bit, turned his head and looked around, his eyes were already filled with tears.


    "Master, is this what you did for your disciple?"


    Lie Yang was very excited.


    He has been wandering on the chaotic land for tens of thousands of years, spending all the time in confusion.


    Until he met a strange man, he changed his destiny. Later, he faintly felt that the strange man was a little familiar.


    It wasn''t until he became a holy that he was awakened suddenly. It turned out that his master, the Emperor of Heaven, guided him to establish a wing clan, thus becoming a saint.


    At the same time, in Tiandi Palace, Xu Haotian woke up from entering Ding. His eyes were filled with relief.


    Then, a figure suddenly appeared in the hall.


    "Your Majesty, the minister returned to life, and it took hundreds of years before the elm bump was resuscitated."


    The weird man returned to his true appearance at this time, and it was indeed Qin Qiong.


    "Well, I have worked hard for you, but your task has not been completed yet, Kaiyuan is still at a loss, right?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    "That kid is more fierce than Lieyang, but the opportunity seems to be coming soon."


    "Are you talking about the invasion of the demons? Maybe this is really an opportunity."


    Qin Qiong then left, and Xu Haotian sat for a long time before practicing again.


    Lieyang founded the Wing Clan, and in the following years, news spread throughout the chaotic land, and all the holy spirits began to talk.


    For a time, the name of Lieyang spread all over the country and became another hot character after the demons.

 Chapter 1643： : Devouring the Resentful God Reappears

    Five hundred years later, Kaiyuan was secretly enlightened by Qin Qiong to establish the Fire Spirit Race and achieve the Saint Realm!


    Fire Spirit Clan is also another big clan of Yi Clan in Jilieyang. In the next five hundred years, fighting against the demons, staying true to the wind, together with the Wings, became one of the largest races on the chaotic land.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s apprentices seemed to have seen the opportunity, and they walked out of the Heavenly Emperor Palace one after another, heading to all parts of the chaotic land, looking for their own opportunities.


    The chaotic land that followed began to become very lively.


    Thousands of years later, the ancestor of the **** of regret established the Ashura tribe in the extreme west of the chaotic land. Until then, Xu Haotian understood that the Demon Ancestor was not the ancestor of the Demon Clan at all, but the ancestor of the Asura Clan, but he was a Demon Cultivator and was mistaken by later generations.


    After another thousand years, Qinglong, the disciple of the Heavenly Emperor, established the Dragon Clan and quickly became one of the strong clan.


    In the following ten thousand years, the followers of the Emperor of Heaven successively established the Tianlong tribe, the Tyrannical Tiger tribe, the mysterious turtle tribe, the Phoenix tribe, the Qilin tribe, plus the Fire Spirit tribe, the Yi tribe, the Ashura tribe, and later The early human races established by Qingling daughter ancestors consisted of nine major races.


    Soon with the demons of Demon Yantian, they became the ten most powerful races on the chaotic land.


    As a result, in the following hundred thousand years, the chaotic land entered the age of family formation.


    In a short period of one hundred thousand years, thousands of races have appeared in the chaotic land.


    However, apart from the ten major ethnic groups established by the disciples of the Emperor of Heaven, no creatures have ever obtained great merits.


    If you want to establish a religion, the establishment of a clan is of epoch-making significance, and only those who have an impact on future generations can obtain great merits.


    But even so, Ten Thousand Clan has opened a new era, and the creatures have also benefited from it.


    In the Palace of the Emperor of Heaven, Xu Haotian pinched his fingers, and finally said with a slight smile: There are thousands of races, and the early chaotic creatures are finally on the right track. Moreover, the Gu Yi Demon God Clan has also appeared.


    However, although there are thousands of races, the big battle will also begin. So who will start this new era?


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, and finally smiled and started practicing again.


    In the chaotic land, no matter who it is, he can''t escape his detection. He is like fate, controlling all the creatures on the chaotic land.


    On this day, Mo Yantian finally couldn''t help it!


    Over the past 100,000 years, the tens of thousands of people have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain, making him more stressed.


    His demonic turf shrank, and after all the followers of the Heavenly Emperor were sanctified, his ambition of being the first person in the chaotic earth seemed to be in vain.


    On this day, Mo Yantian finally couldn''t bear it and led his subordinates to the Confucianism where Mencius was. He wanted to challenge Mencius. Then challenge the ancestor of the ten races to regain his era.


    However, when he was about to fight Mencius, the breath that swallowed the **** of resentment suddenly appeared in the world. Let him give up a fight with Mencius halfway through.


    At the same time, somewhere in the chaotic land, Xu Haotian was looking up at the bottom of Na Lanqing with a gloomy expression.


    "God, what are you doing? I want to accept this son as a disciple, why are you stopping me?"


    With a cold sweat on Nalanqing''s head, he was training to devour God of Resentment, but unexpectedly found Wang Lin who had come to hunt for treasure. He instantly saw Wang Lin''s blood talent and wanted to accept him as a disciple.


    However, Devouring the Resent God was very interested in Wang Lin and wanted to devour it. After weighing it again and again, Nalan Qing was silent. Compared with Devouring the Resent God, Wang Lin''s blood has not yet been awakened, and he decided to sacrifice him.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the Emperor of Heaven appeared and saved Wang Lin.


    "Hmph, do you think that I don��t know if I caught Devouring the God of Resentment? If you don��t move my people, I will still open one eye and close another. But you are too greedy!"

 Chapter 1644： : Demons unify the chaotic land

    Nalanqing was stunned for a moment, horrified in his heart, he never thought that Wang Lin would be Xu Haotian''s.


    But when he thinks of Wang Lin''s unawakened talent, Na Lanqing feels cold. Is he a disciple of Xu Haotian?


    For a while, he regretted in his heart why he had offended the people of the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Hmph, if Nalanqing didn''t think you were a saint, I would have to kill you today."


    "Go away, when you lead the monster race to chase the chaotic land in the future, you will know how lucky you are today."


    Xu Haotian''s thoughtless words made Nalanqing puzzled. Will my future become the overlord of the chaotic land?


    With doubts, Nalanqing left in embarrassment.


    At this moment, Mo Yantian and Mencius arrived here one after another. I happened to see Nalanqing leaving. Let him instantly understand that Devouring the Resentful God was robbed by Nalanqing.


    "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    Mencius clasped his fist.


    When Mo Yantian saw this, his face was shocked. It turned out that Mencius really had a relationship with the Emperor.


    "The Emperor..."


    "What? You have to challenge me?"


    Xu Haotian rested his eyes and said.


    "Don''t dare, how dare I challenge His Majesty the Emperor. I just want to get my son back."


    Mo Yantian looked terrified. He can''t see Xu Haotian''s cultivation at all now.


    "Hmph, swallow the **** of resentment, take it away, I know you want to unify the chaotic land, and I will not stop you, but the nine races under the world, plus Confucianism, you must not move, otherwise I will take action.


    When Mo Yantian heard this, he was stunned for an instant. He had no idea that Xu Haotian would acquiesce to him to unify the chaotic land. Suddenly agreed with excitement.


    Afterwards, Mo Yantian left with Devouring Resentment God.


    A few days later, Wang Lin also awakened the blood of the Gu Yi Demon God, who claimed to be Gu Yi Demon God. Want to create a clan of Gu Yi Demon God. And got Xu Haotian''s consent.


    "Your Majesty, the demon creatures of Demon Yantian are so charcoal, why did you let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    Mencius looked puzzled.


    "It''s okay, the demons can only flourish for a while, and the demons won''t last long."


    Xu Haotian was naturally referring to Nalanqing''s leadership of the Demon Race instead of the Demon Race to lead the Chaos Land.


    However, he now has a question. With the legend of later generations, he later joined forces with Nalanqing to expel the Demon Race, so why does he want to let the Demon Race grow up now? Did something unexpected happen to him later?


    Xu Haotian has a headache. He comes from the future and will leave one day. He now only wants to develop power, not to change history. Otherwise he doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    In the following time, the demons began to compete in the chaotic land, and many of the ten thousand races were annexed by the demons. Only the nine nationalities in the world, Confucianism stays out of the picture.


    One hundred thousand years later, the Demon Race finally dominated the Chaos Land, allowing the Chaos Land to enter the era of Demon Domination.


    This is also the first substantive unity since Chaos Land, which has epoch-making significance.


    However, the nine clans in the world, together with the Gu Yi demon **** clan founded by Wang Lin later, Confucianism, and the Tiandi Palace, are all outside.


    Because of the demon Yantian''s merits of unifying the chaotic earth, he broke through the middle stage of the saint in one fell swoop. For a time, the demon was mighty and fierce.


    Time is fleeting. One million years passed in a blink of an eye.


    After arduous practice, Xu Haotian successfully advanced to the middle stage of Daoyuan to Sacred Realm. Surprised the world.


    And in millions of years, despite the demon''s lustful power, many powerful men have emerged from the ten clans in the world.


    Among them, Emperor Kaiyuan, Emperor Lieyang, Baxia Mozun, Gu Yi Demon God, and other disciples of the Heavenly Emperor, all broke through the cultivation base and advanced to the middle stage of the Saint Realm.


    In this world, although the Demon family dominates, most of the first-rate powerhouses are from the Emperor of Heaven. Depressed Mo Yantian.

 Chapter 1645： : Mingchengxian

    On this day, Xu Haotian was chatting with Qingling grandparents in Tiandi Palace.


    Qingling is the only creature that can live in the Palace of Heavenly Emperor. Let Kaiyuan and other emperors envy.


    At this time, Shangguan Xiaotian walked into the Heavenly Emperor Palace. Although this guy''s talent was not very good, under Xu Haotian''s guidance, his cultivation had reached the late stage of entering the Holy Realm.


    "Your Majesty, Gu Tan, a mysterious giant city appeared on the chaotic land. It is said that this city exudes a colorful glow and contains countless treasures, which has attracted many powerful people."


    "Some of your majesty''s apprentices have also gone. Master Yuchi, Master Qin, and Master Gonggong have gone. However, no one seems to be able to understand the secrets of this city and cannot enter at all."


    Shangguan Xiaotian knelt on the Tiandi Palace and said.


    "When did this happen?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and said. He just came out of retreat, it should not be so coincidental.


    "The emperor of heaven, the emperor of heaven, the city of fate appears, as long as you master the city of fate, you will not be at the mercy of fate, and you can even control your destiny. You must get this city. When you get the city of fate, I will practice the law of this city To you."


    At this time, the faint voice of the Son of Destiny appeared in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    "Life City?"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes widened instantly, knowing that his Pingtian Palace is the City of Destiny.


    Could it be that the opportunity to control fate lies in this city?


    "What do you want?"


    If you are not profitable, Xu Haotian doesn''t believe this guy is so kind.


    "In exchange, I need His Majesty the Emperor to give me a joy. My vitality is slowly dissipating because of the emergence of the city of life. But I have to endure thousands of years of suffering. In order to get rid of the punishment of fate, I made this transaction. How? Can His Majesty the Emperor agree?"


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian showed a strange look on his face. Such a good thing is a fool to refuse.


    "Well, I will give you a happy one when the time comes."


    Said so in my heart.


    "Okay, I''ll take a look right away."


    Then waved away Shangguan Xiaotian. Xu Haotian closed his eyes and searched for the place where Qiming City appeared.


    ��������


    On the vast ground, a huge city stands on the ground in Pingchuan.


    Under the sound of thunder, this city was extremely tall, almost equal to the sky.


    The entire city is surrounded by tall and towering walls with pavilions and pavilions inside, and in the center of the city is a huge tower, tens of thousands of feet tall, with a statue on it.


    If Xu Haotian did this again, he would definitely find that this city was extremely similar to Pingtian Palace, that is, Xuanyuan City.


    At this time, all around the city were densely packed with creatures who came to inquire.


    "This city has been around for three hundred years, but it still cannot be opened."


    Mo Yantian stood on a giant mountain, frowned at the giant city, muttering to himself.


    "Father, I''m hungry!"


    The Devouring Resentment God standing next to him said with a grin in his blood basin.


    Seeing this, the tyrant on the other side snorted in disgust. If it weren''t for the face of Mo Yantian, he would have killed Devouring Resent God long ago.


    "You know how to eat in one day, what else can you do?"


    This voice was made by a purple-clothed youth behind Mo Yantian. He is the second son of Demon Yantian, born with a demon girl, so he hates Devouring the Resentful God.


    In fact, all the demons resent the Devouring God of Resentment. If it hadn''t been covered by the Devil Yantian, he would have died long ago.


    "Hey, Emperor Kaiyuan is here!"


    At this moment, a creature under the mountain suddenly spoke. Following his gaze, he saw Emperor Kaiyuan stepping from the sky surrounded by the fire spirit clan powerhouse.

 Chapter 1646： : This city, I want it

    "This guy is stronger again!"


    Ba Xia looked at Kaiyuan Great Emperor who was strolling, and there was a complex color in his eyes.


    Soon, Kaiyuan came to Mingcheng, his gaze facing Ba Xia, Kaiyuan''s eyes were full of indifference.


    Domineering to join the Demon Clan made Kaiyuan Lieyang and other emperors angry. They think that Ba Xia betrayed Master.


    "When I reach the late stage of Saint Realm, I will kill demons!"


    Although Kaiyuan is now the emperor, he never forgets Xu Haotian''s teachings, and he feels Kaiyuan''s gaze, his face is dim.


    "Meet the big brother!"


    Although Ba Xia feels bitter, the etiquette he should have is still indispensable. Kaiyuan couldn''t help but glanced at him more. Mo Yantian looked ugly. His subordinates salute Kaiyuan, isn''t this slap him in the face?


    "Look, Emperor Lieyang is here."


    I saw that, beside Kaiyuan, at some point, Lieyang Emperor suddenly appeared and attracted the attention of all creatures.


    "Lieyang pays respects to Big Brother!"


    "Baxia, see Brother Er!"


    Mo Yantian''s face was even more ugly.


    "Kaiyuan, Lieyang, Baxia, meet Yuchi, Qin Qiong, Master Gonggong!"


    The three of them had already known the arrival of the three of Yu Chigong, so of course they couldn''t lose courtesy at this time.


    Seeing this, the three of them did not put on airs, and returned the courtesy one after another. Let all the creatures see the harmony under the seat of the emperor. Mo Yantian was already shivering with anger.


    About half an hour passed, a monstrous coercion suddenly came, shocking all creatures to raise their heads.


    Even Mo Yantian''s body trembled, and he said, "Heaven is here!"


    The person who came was naturally Xu Haotian.


    I saw Xu Haotian sitting on the supreme dragon chair, slowly drifting, followed by Qingling Ancestor and Shangguan Xiaotian.


    "So many strong people?"


    Qing Ling daughter ancestor looked surprised, a mysterious giant city, unexpectedly attracted so many powerful people. Really incredible.


    Shangguan Xiaotian was very excited, and being next to Xu Haotian was another time he attracted the attention of millions. He was still excited even if everyone was paying attention to the Emperor.


    "Gosh, the emperor is here too!"


    "The Emperor of Heaven, it is really the Emperor of Heaven! Why did he come?"


    "It''s really the emperor coming!"


    Mo Yantian looked ugly. At the same time get nervous.


    The five million creatures suddenly became excited. The three of Yuchigong came to Xu Haotian and paid respects to Xu Haotian.


    "Kaiyuan meets Master!"


    "Lieyang meets Master!"


    "Tell me to see Master!"


    The Tyrant next to Mo Yantian directly knelt down, and bowed down to Xu Haotian with respect. Xu Haotian couldn''t help but look at him a few more times.


    Xu Haotian nodded slightly, frowned and looked at the huge city.


    "Well, it really is a fate city, and feeling the aura inside it seems even more terrifying than Xuanyuan City."


    This city is definitely not simple!


    As Xu Haotian was looking at Mingcheng, the creatures below were all looking at Xu Haotian enthusiastically.


    Now almost all the secret techniques on the Chaos Land came from Xu Haotian. Although the Emperor of Heaven did not participate in the battle on the earth, he still couldn''t change his sense of mystery in the eyes of creatures.


    Many legends made the Emperor of Heaven become the **** in their hearts. Let them admire.


    Standing among the thousands of creatures, the prisoner also looked at Xu Haotian with a fanatical expression. The cultivation base of the later stage of entering the Holy Realm made him stand out among the surrounding creatures.


    His goal is to become the person beside the emperor. To this end, he is still working hard.


    "The Emperor, are you here? Are you also interested in this city?"


    Mo Yantian smiled.


    He had to come to say hello, it was because he had an unforgettable fear of Xu Haotian in his heart.


    Xu Haotian didn''t look at him at all, and said coldly:


    "This city, I want it!"

 Chapter 1647： : Shot

    Mo Yantian''s face suddenly became hard to look.


    The millions of creatures surrounding Mingcheng looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the Emperor of Heaven would also be interested in Mingcheng, and it seemed that they would not stop until they reached their goal.


    "Tiandi, you are so shameless to me."


    Mo Yantian said with a dry smile.


    How can he say that Mo Yantian is the master of this land, and Xu Haotian acquiesced to his rise, why is he suppressing him now?


    "Give you face? Mo Yantian, do you value yourself too much?" Xu Haotian''s voice was cold, without any emotion. Frightened Mo Yantian''s face suddenly changed.


    Demon Yantian is already very reluctant to break through the Saint Realm. Now that he hasn''t made any progress in millions of years, it is clear that his qualifications will end here. So now, with his guts, he still dare not fight against Xu Haotian.


    "Divine Emperor, don''t be shameless, my demons rule the chaotic land, see if your face doesn''t drive you away, otherwise..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Mo Yantian''s face turned pale, and everyone looked at Mo Yantian''s second son with sarcasm.


    Is this kid''s head caught by the door?


    Snapped������


    He slapped Mo Yantian''s son to fly out.


    Disrespect to his master is already very good without killing him on the spot. Although Mo Yantian''s second son was domineering, he was most afraid of being overpowered, because among the demons, only he dared to beat him, and Mo Yantian couldn''t control it.


    "Hurry up, Mo Yantian cherish the rest of his life."


    Xu Haotian''s voice was calm and calm, and Mo Yantian''s expression changed when he heard this.


    What does this mean is that the Demon Race is running out of time?


    Mo Yantian finally didn''t calm down. Others might fart, and he would even kill them.


    But he believed Xu Haotian''s words, because Xu Haotian''s words would come true every time.


    "Your Majesty, don''t dismantle my platform. I don''t want this city anymore. Please raise your hands high."


    Mo Yantian''s face was uncertain, and finally had to speak to Xu Haotian.


    "I don''t have that idle time. Now the chaos and the earth are full of grievances. As the saying goes, things must be reversed, and you cannot live by committing evil!"


    Xu Haotian looked at Mo Yantian with a smile, only pity in his eyes. It made Mo Yantian''s face suddenly hard to look.


    That said, the Emperor of Heaven and his forces will not be involved. Could there be other forces?


    "His Majesty Tiandi is great, Yan Tian has no teeth and never forgets!"


    Mo Yantian inexplicably placed a word, and left with the people of the Demon Race.


    The creatures of the demon race were going to fight hard, but their ancestors wanted to retreat. Although they were puzzled, they didn''t dare to disobey, and they ran away in the blink of an eye.


    The millions of creatures below instantly fry the pot.


    The Demon Ancestor is so afraid of the Emperor, is it possible that the Emperor''s cultivation has reached an incredible height?


    After Mo Yantian left, Xu Haotian looked at the creatures below and shouted loudly: "You wait and leave!"


    The creatures below didn''t even dare to violate Xu Haotian, and they all left at the fastest speed.


    But they didn''t really leave. For them, Xu Haotian was a god, and it was a reward to be able to witness the majestic appearance of the **** with his own eyes.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian slowly took out the Hongmeng Purple Profound Sword.


    Master was finally about to take action, Kaiyuan looked at Hongmeng Zixuanjian with a look of expectation.


    Not only him, at this moment, everyone is expecting Xu Haotian to break the ban on this city.


    boom������


    A purple sword light fell from the sky, and directly blasted on Mingcheng.


    The earth shook violently in an instant.


    A sword slashed down, and the sky changed.

 Chapter 1648： : Destiny is revealed

    The washing industry was filled with flames, and the sword qi blasted on the life city, and this vast sword qi was directly blocked by the prohibition on the life city.


    However, as the treasure of chaos, it would be blocked by a small restriction. After a short break with the sword energy, the restriction of Mingcheng was broken like a bamboo.


    Sword Qi collapsed, and the ban on Mingcheng was finally broken. This result made all the creatures watching from afar scream.


    "Gosh, the emperor is too powerful!"


    "The Emperor of Heaven is the supreme existence, so it''s nothing to say about the city."


    "It seems that the master''s cultivation is endless."


    Kaiyuan thought to himself. For a long time, Xu Haotian used the clone to teach his apprentices, and his own cultivation never failed. It''s not strong!


    Xu Haotian stared at Mingcheng closely, frowning, and the restriction was broken. He could clearly feel that there was a breath in Mingcheng that made his heart palpitations.


    "You guys step back!!"


    Xu Haotian said to Qingling, Shangguan Xiaotian, Kaiyuan standing behind him.


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice almost fell, the entire Mingcheng trembled suddenly.


    Then all the doors and windows in the city opened with a bang. A breath full of ancient times overflowed from it.


    This scene made all the creatures feel terrified and made their scalp numb. They are all guessing in their hearts what is hidden in it.


    At this time, an extremely overbearing aura spread from Mingcheng, instantly turning the creatures still lingering nearby into fly ash, and the rest of the creatures were still in shock, seeing the peaks followed by the fly ash annihilation.


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Haotian quickly placed a barrier to protect Kaiyuan and others behind him.


    However, at this moment, the originally flat ground began to crack. The huge cracks are like spider webs, quickly spreading in all directions.


    What happened?


    Why is this happening?


    Xu Haotian frowned, and now he couldn''t even see through this situation.


    After thinking about it, he spread out his divine knowledge, and his face suddenly changed in the next second, because he found that the entire chaotic land was split.


    The lake flows backwards and the peaks collapse, like the end of the day.


    When everyone in Mo Yantian saw this, their expressions changed suddenly, and they didn''t know what had happened.


    Rumble...


    The chaotic earth finally couldn''t support it, and began to shatter and collapse.


    "Your Majesty, what the **** is going on?"


    Shangguan Xiaotian''s face was horrified. He had witnessed the collapse of all the surrounding creatures and the mountains in an instant. Let him split his eyes.


    Xu Haotian didn''t say a word because he didn''t know either.


    There was no way, Xu Haotian had to ask the system for help.


    "System, do you know what happened?"


    "Because the host forcibly broke the prohibition of Mingcheng, which indirectly broke the rules of the Dao. Since Mingcheng has upheld the will of the Dao, it will naturally be furious, so all the power broke out."


    "Now we have reached the end of the chaotic land, and a new era is coming. This new era is the era of the universe."


    Form the universe?


    paralysis!


    Could it be that my unintentional actions promoted the destruction of the chaotic land. Promote the course of history?


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help being surprised, he was worried about changing history.


    However, just as his thoughts were rolling, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding! System friendly reminder: Destiny will appear in physical form for the first time, and the host must seize the opportunity to control destiny."


    Nima!


    Destiny actually appears in physical form?


    It seems that you want to control your destiny in one fell swoop.


    At this time, Xu Haotian quickly made a decision to disperse the divine consciousness, and immediately found that a will in the depths of the life city was gradually awakening.

 Chapter 1649： : Battle with Destiny

    "You quickly step back, the next battle is not something you can participate in."


    Kaiyuan, Shangguan Xiaotian, Qingling female ancestor saw this, all looked worried and backed away.


    The worry on the face of Qing Ling''s grandfather, the farther and farther she was from Xu Haotian, she plunged into unprecedented panic in her heart.


    Qing Ling''s daughter ancestor started with Lingzhi, and followed Xu Haotian to practice, and never left Xu Haotian. Now she had a feeling that she would never see Xu Haotian again.


    "Don''t worry, Master is powerful, no one can compare in the chaotic land."


    Kaiyuan said. Take everyone back. Disappeared in the sky soon.


    At this time, the entire chaotic land was divided into countless pieces, and nothingness appeared between the land and the land, which made the creatures extremely frightened.


    Xu Haotian holds the Hongmeng Purple Profound Sword and is always ready to fight his fate.


    Soon, there was only Xu Haotian around Mingcheng, and the rest of the creatures disappeared.


    Suddenly, countless auras surged from the life city, and the extremely pure auras instantly filled the entire earth. Let Xu Haotian amazed.


    The system then said: "This is the aura evolved from the avenue. The faster the universe forms, the more aura the avenue releases."


    Hearing the systematic explanation, Xu Haotian became more curious about Dadao. He wanted to see what the avenue was.


    At this moment, the majestic gate of Mingcheng was finally opened, and a stalwart figure came out of it.


    Xu Haotian looked up, and the whole person was stunned for an instant.


    "Emperor Yan? How is it possible? Why is Emperor Yan here? And... Is Emperor Yan destiny?"


    I saw a tall and burly figure walked out of Mingcheng, this figure Xu Haotian will never forget.


    This person is the Emperor Yan he has been searching for.


    Why it came out like this?


    Why is Emperor Yan destiny?


    And his wheel of fortune was passed to him by Emperor Yan. Could it be that all this has its own definite number?


    The more Xu Haotian thought, the more surprised he was, and the whole person was completely confused.


    At this time, Emperor Yan, that is, fate, looked at Xu Haotian coldly.


    "You, why are you going against fate?"


    Yan Di''s voice was extremely cold, without a trace of emotion.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian quickly calmed himself down, and then said: "You are destiny? What is your name?"


    "Huh, destiny is above all beings, why do you have a name?"


    While talking, as soon as Emperor Yan raised his hand, there was an extra bright long knife in his hand.


    The knife of destiny can cut everything in the world.


    "If that''s the case, then fight."


    Xu Haotian said calmly. He must defeat fate and control it.


    If fate is really related to Emperor Yan, he will definitely help Emperor Yan escape from the sea of ??suffering in the future.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Haotian held the Hongmeng Purple Profound Sword to kill him.


    They were so close to each other, they collided almost instantly and then together again.


    when��������


    Emperor Yan easily cracked Xu Haotian''s sword with the knife of destiny.


    However, Xu Haotian didn''t worry at all, he laughed and said: "Unexpectedly, as soon as you appear, you will reach the early stage of Daoyuan Supreme Sacred Realm. Fate is really strong."


    Fate snorted, holding high the sword and fought with Xu Haotian. In this way, the two strongest experts in the universe began an unprecedented battle.


    "This coercion is too strong, is there a strong person fighting?"


    "This kind of coercion is much fiercer than a normal battle."


    "Could it be that the emperor is fighting?"


    At this moment, the chaotic land has split thousands of continents, and all the creatures watched the whole world change in horror.


    If Mo Yantian realized something at this time, he seemed to have known Xu Haotian''s warning.

 Chapter 1650： : Evolution of the universe

    Not only? Mo Yantian was watching, Mencius, Kaiyuan and other Xu Haotian''s apprentices, and his subordinates were all watching Xu Haotian''s battle with fate.


    puff������


    Xu Haotian slashed the fate of Emperor Yan away with a single sword, but there was no blood spurting as he imagined.


    Emperor Yan''s body is like illusion. This phenomenon made Xu Haotian frowned. Is Emperor Yan just an empty shell?


    Relying on the Hongmeng Taixuan Robe, even if Emperor Yan''s attack was severe, he couldn''t hurt it any more. I saw the roar of the void keep coming.


    Xu Haotian and Yan Di. The two were so fast as shadows that ordinary people couldn''t see them at all.


    At this time, the chaotic earth was still splitting continuously, not only did it not mean to stop, it was getting faster and faster.


    Even if the sages such as Demon Yantian, Kaiyuan, Lieyang, Ba Xia worked together, they could not close the mainland.


    As time passed, the space shattered, and endless winds roared. All living creatures will never see the emperor fight with destiny.


    Hundreds of years later, Xu Haotian is still fighting with fate.


    At the same time, the chaotic land has been split by a million pieces. After the split, the continent itself is growing, the area of ??each continent has expanded many times, and the aura is more concentrated. Shocked all creatures.


    After hundreds of years of fighting, the creatures have gradually calmed down.


    At this time, the creatures discovered that the chaotic land after the split was even more suitable for cultivation than the original. Let more creatures begin to adapt and fall in love with such a continent.


    Xu Haotian is still fighting with fate, and time is fleeting.


    In a blink of an eye, three thousand years have passed, and scattered meteorites and broken continent fragments have appeared in the universe.


    Fifty thousand years later, very few meteorites have evolved and began to transform into large and small worlds, stars.


    Xu Haotian is still fighting with destiny.


    They have fought for fifty thousand years, and no one can do anything about it, making the creatures sigh.


    In these fifty thousand years, Xu Haotian has gained tremendous gains from the battle, and his cultivation has gradually reached the mid-level peak of Dao Yuan to the Holy Realm.


    Time goes on.


    In a blink of an eye, another 200,000 years passed.


    The original chaotic land no longer exists, and what has been replaced is the great world, collectively called the universe of heavens.


    What used to be a emptiness of starry sky and universe, now the stars are shining, covering countless large and small worlds. And Xu Haotian and fate have already fought to the depths of the universe, and non-saints cannot feel it.


    At this time, in the center of the universe, the world here is called the Great World of Heaven.


    The creatures here are the largest world in the universe and the place with the most creatures.


    After 200,000 years of development, the universe of the heavens, although the demons ruled all the world in name, they have survived in name only.


    The ten major races in the universe, created by Kaiyuan, Lieyang, Wang Lin and other disciples of the Emperor of Heaven, gradually became the masters of the world.


    Because it was Xu Haotian''s apprentice, the demons did not dare to stop him, which made the ten major races in the universe continue to grow. Coupled with the deterrence of Kaiyuan and other saints, the universe of heavens is increasingly being controlled by these ten major races.


    It is worth mentioning that in the universe, in addition to these ten major races, the Devouring God of Resentation also began to rise 100,000 years ago.


    Although Devouring the Resentful God has achieved Half-Holy through hard work, it seems that he has reached his peak, and he can''t make any progress in 100,000 years.


    Finally, Demon Yantian ordered the Devouring Resent God to pass on the blood. So there is the phenomenon of devouring resentment gods raging on the starry sky and universe.


    However, compared with the other ten major races, it is still far behind.


    In addition to these eleven races, the various races of the universe have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain for two hundred thousand years. The heavens and universe finally reappeared again with thousands of races.

 Chapter 1651： :return

    On this day, in the depths of the universe, there was a loud noise. Let the heavens and worlds tremble endlessly.


    "Gosh, what''s the matter, is the sky going to collapse?"


    "It is said that the Emperor of Heaven is fighting with fate in the depths of the universe?"


    "Great power! The emperor is really powerful."


    With the loud sound, the depths of the universe finally calmed down. Let everyone be puzzled.


    Is the battle between the emperor and destiny over?


    At this time, in the depths of the universe, Xu Haotian sat cross-legged, there was still a shadow of fate.


    "System, destiny has been taken into the wheel of fortune by me, what should I do next?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart. After three hundred thousand years of fighting, he finally defeated fate. Under the guidance of the system, the illusory destiny will be collected into the wheel of fortune.


    "The system will assist the host in controlling fate. The host, please do as the system says."


    As the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian began to comprehend.


    The universe returned to calm. Kaiyuan and other apprentices of the Emperor of Heaven, who had been following this battle, although they had doubts, did not rush to check.


    So another hundred thousand years passed.


    In the depths of the universe, Xu Haotian sits quietly in the starry sky.


    "Ding! Complete the mandatory mission...become the lord of destiny! The system rewards the host with a chance to inherit the Taoism, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to summon the strong, a chance to be the peak of the strong, the strong A copy of the opportunity. At the same time, the host will have a closer grasp of the wheel of fortune."


    The system prompt sounded suddenly, awakening Xu Haotian who had inherited the memory of fate.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the world that had completely changed. Suddenly something was flowing beside him and those distant planets.


    Soon, he finally understood that it was the curve of fate.


    He had mastered the destiny before he knew that the world had its own destiny no matter the creatures or the stationary stars. It operates according to certain rules.


    "Mastering fate is really a very mysterious thing."


    Immediately, Xu Haotian completely banned the destiny that he had recognized as his master in the wheel of fortune. Such a battle that lasted for four hundred thousand years ended with Xu Haotian''s complete victory.


    "Ding! Complete the supreme mission...Control your destiny! Get a chance to call a super strong, a chance to summon a strong, a copy of a strong, a chance to be a strong peak."


    The system prompt sounded, reminding Xu Haotian of the mission about fate that he triggered when he was in the Great World of Xuanxu.


    Make him sigh. Shaking his head, Xu Haotian suddenly became a little tired. Three hundred thousand years of war and one hundred thousand years of inheritance, mastering his fate, made him look very tired both physically and mentally.


    He decided to take a good rest.


    At this moment, somewhere in the starry sky, Yu Chigong and Qin Qiong worked together, and Yuan Chonghuan was looking at the depths of the distant starry sky.


    "It has been calm for 100,000 years, why doesn''t the Emperor of Heaven come back?"


    "Nothing will happen to the Emperor of Heaven, right?"


    "How is it possible? The Emperor of Heaven is omnipotent. I think something must have caught your Majesty."


    "Hey, look at it, my God, that''s the Emperor of Heaven!"


    Shangguan Xiaotian, who was listening to the discussion of the four, suddenly saw a flash of light in the depths of the starry sky and universe, and then a figure that made him extremely familiar appeared. Let him suddenly exclaim.


    This figure is Xu Haotian who rushed back.


    "It''s really the Emperor of Heaven, the Emperor of Heaven is back!"


    "Your Majesty... Are you back?"


    Yu Chigong couldn''t believe it, and said in a trembled voice.

 Chapter 1652： : Wen Tianxiang

    At this time, all the talented people fully awake, and they come forward to meet with excitement.


    Xu Haotian nodded slightly, and the whole breath returned to calm, like a mortal.


    At this time, he smiled and said: "Can you tell me how far the current world has developed?"


    Seeing this, everyone began to talk verbally. Even Xu Haotian, who knew the course of history, couldn''t help but sigh.


    As they told, Xu Haotian gradually outlined the distribution of the world in the starry universe in his mind.


    Although the demons still dominate the starry universe, they have survived in name only. The main reason is that Mo Yantian suddenly announced a retreat one hundred thousand years ago, not paying attention to the affairs of the Mozu.


    Immediately, everyone was talking while flying towards the Heavenly Emperor World.


    Xu Haotian listened to the discussion of his subordinates, while instructing in his heart: "Start summoning the super power."


    He now has two chances to summon the super strong, one designated summons, and a total of three times.


    Summoning super powers now may be the future universe overlord, so he cherishes the opportunity to summon now.


    He is afraid that the time is too long, the strong can not bear loneliness, and choose to betray, so he has to be more prepared.


    "Ding! Start summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Wen Tianxiang, from Song history, will the host be summoned again?"


    Wen Tianxiang?


    One of the three outstanding figures in the late Song Dynasty. The politicians, writers, and famous officials of the Yuan Dynasty at the end of the Song Dynasty had a high historical reputation.


    Xu Haotian wanted to summon again, but he hesitated in the next second.


    No one has died in life since ancient times.


    There are countless loyal ministers in the history of China. But Wen Tianxiang''s words are enough to show that he will not betray.


    Moreover, Wen Tianxiang''s strategy is also very prominent. Perhaps after he leaves, Yu Chigong and Qin Qiong will still not be used by the ambitious under Wen Tianxiang''s strategy.


    "Just summon Wen Tianxiang to restore his past life memory and call up his attribute list."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart.


    Wen Tianxiang: From Song History!


    Status: military strategist, adviser!


    Lucky Level: Tianmen Realm!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    puff������


    "What''s special, this cultivation base is too low, right?"


    Xu Haotian became depressed in an instant.


    "I said, System, this kind of cultivation level will probably be annihilated immediately at this time."


    Xu Haotian complained to the system.


    "The strong man has his own luck, and the system will send him to the host."


    As soon as the system''s voice fell off, Xu Haotian stopped abruptly. Make others stop.


    At this time, a figure next to Xu Haotian turned from virtual to real, and Yu Chigong and other strong men were suddenly shocked.


    "What? Sneaky?"


    I saw that this person was wearing a white robe and looks impressive, and he was looking at everyone with horror.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian suddenly twitched the corners of his mouth, so he could be a strong player? Xu Haotian had some doubts.


    "See Your Majesty, Chen Wen Tianxiang..."


    Wen Tianxiang hurriedly bowed to Xu Haotian, his whole body was like sifting chaff.


    When Yu Chigong and others saw this, their faces were extremely wonderful. This person... is almost like a mortal.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian shook his head, wrapped Wen Tianxiang with a wave of force, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go back to the great world of Emperor Tian."


    Soon, Xu Haotian and others flew into the Heavenly Emperor World.


    As soon as he entered the big world, Xu Haotian found that the aura here was not as strong as usual, and he could feel the aura of no less than three saints, as well as dozens of half saints. The ancestor of Qingling has been sanctified. Xu Haotian was extremely pleased.

 Chapter 1653： : The world

    "Well, you shouldn''t be in the Great World of the Emperor of Heaven. You should all go back to your own house."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Chigong and others bowed their heads and said goodbye. Yuchigong and Qin Qiong did not leave. For them, Tiandi Palace was their home.


    Gonggong sits in the Great World of Shuiluan, which is second only to the Heavenly Emperor Palace. It is also one of the best in all worlds.


    As for Yuan Chonghuan, he trained in the Yangui Great World next to the Tiandi Palace, which belonged exclusively to the guards of the Tiandi.


    After the two disappeared, Xu Haotian returned with Wen Tianxiang, Yu Chigong and Qin Qiong to the Tiandi Palace.


    ������


    Tiandi Palace.


    The current Tiandi City is infinitely large, and the Qionglou Yuyu above it is like a city. As the Heavenly Emperor World is the most central existence in the universe, the Heavenly Emperor City is naturally the largest city in all universes.


    Although the Tiandi City is extremely prosperous, the Tiandi Palace still maintains its original appearance.


    And in the mountains surrounding the Tiandi City, there are cave mansions and pavilions, all built by the creatures that once crawled in front of the Tiandi Palace.


    Even though the Emperor of Heaven has left for 400,000 years, they still haven''t left, but more and more. Let the number of powerhouses in the Great World of Heaven be far ahead of other worlds.


    The Heavenly Emperor City is led by two saints, Yu Chigong and Qin Qiong. The Heavenly Emperor Palace is governed by Qing Ling''s ancestors. The entire Heavenly Emperor World has three saints.


    There are thousands of semi-saints, and powerful people in the holy realm are everywhere.


    And the twelve guards of the Heavenly Emperor Palace, their cultivation base reached the peak of the semi-sacred realm. Let the Emperor of Heaven be famous in the universe.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Tiandi Palace, the Qingling female ancestor sat cross-legged with her eyes closed, her beautiful face solemn and holy.


    In the middle stage of the saint realm, the cultivation base of the Qingling daughter ancestor was the highest cultivation level among the born creatures when Xu Haotian first preached, even Kaiyuan Great Emperor and others were far behind.


    At this time, Qing Ling''s grandfather slowly opened her eyes, with a look of remembrance in her eyes.


    "When will your majesty return?"


    The muttering voice echoed in the main hall of the Heavenly Emperor Palace, appearing extremely lonely.


    "Why, it''s only four hundred thousand years, you miss me?"


    At this time, a joking voice sounded, making Qingling Grandfather excited instantly.


    "Your Majesty, are you back?"


    She still couldn''t believe it. It wasn''t until Xu Haotian''s figure appeared in the main hall of the Emperor Palace, that she bowed excitedly and saw him, "See Your Majesty!"


    Seeing the excited look of Qing Ling''s grandfather, Xu Haotian said with a warm heart: "Well, why don''t you need to be polite."


    Immediately, Xu Haotian sat on the Jiulong Supreme Chair and said softly: "Qing Ling, sit by my side, and tell me what happened in these four hundred thousand years."


    When the Qing Ling female ancestor heard this, she gave a playful smile, and cleverly came to Xu Haotian and sat down, and her red lips spoke lightly.


    Today''s Qingling daughter ancestor has a more outstanding temperament. Although she is not as pure as before, she still treats Xu Haotian as gentle as ever.


    "Well, it''s pretty good, it''s in the middle stage of the Saint Realm, but your cultivation base makes me admire me!"


    Xu Haotian stroked Qingling''s grandfather''s hair and said with a smile.


    "That''s right, how could I disappoint your Majesty, and I have already awakened the power of blood. In the future, the cultivation will be even faster."


    Xu Haotian fought with fate. After losing the news, the ambitions of all parties in the universe began to swell.


    Even the idea of ??a lot of forces to fight the Heavenly Emperor Palace was repelled by the Twelve Guards and Yuan Chonghuan.


    After several battles, the various races in the universe finally knew that the Heavenly Emperor Palace was still extremely powerful even without the Heavenly Emperor. Since then, no one has come to provoke.

 Chapter 1654： : Legend of the Emperor

    In a short while, the news of the return of the Emperor spread throughout the entire world of the Emperor, Yuan Chonghuan, Gonggong, Yu Chigong and Qin Qiong, and Mencius in the world of Confucianism all came to the Emperor Palace one after another.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian was still extremely pleased, and smiled and said, "It''s four hundred thousand years since I have left. All of you are fine."


    "Well, yes, I have my own heirs, very good."


    When everyone saw this, they all laughed, and they all told their own experiences. The excitement of words is like Xu Haotian is a parent and they are children who have returned from an exam.


    "Since you are all progressing so fast, then I decided to give you a good luck, and I decided to preach again."


    Xu Haotian''s majestic voice echoed in the main hall of the Heavenly Emperor Palace, instantly making everyone excited.


    The Emperor of Heaven returns!


    This news was like thunder from the ground, causing a thousand waves of waves for a while, making the Heavenly Emperor''s great world boil instantly.


    Four hundred thousand years have passed. In the great world of the Emperor of Heaven, like bamboo shoots after a rain, countless creatures have been born, and the legendary Emperor of Heaven is regarded as a **** by them.


    "I heard that right, the Emperor of Heaven is back?"


    "It is said that the emperor is going to preach outside the palace of the emperor?"


    "I didn''t say it, I will definitely listen to the sermon then!"


    For a while, all the creatures in the Great World of Heaven were filled with happiness and excited smiles.


    Three days later, Xu Haotian took Wen Tianxiang out of the Tiandi Palace. At this time, Wen Tianxiang passed Xu Haotian''s peak of power, and made Wen Tianxiang a true fairyland monk from an unknown person.


    Although this level of cultivation is still at the bottom of the Heavenly Emperor World, where the strong are everywhere, it is already a great surprise for Wen Tianxiang.


    Subsequently, Wen Tianxiang was taken away by Shangguan Xiaotian and placed properly.


    After they left, Xu Haotian slowly lifted into the air, covered in golden light, looking very solemn.


    "I preach for all living beings today, and those who are willing to listen can come and listen."


    Xu Haotian''s voice spread across the entire Heavenly Emperor World in an instant, and immediately caused a shock in the entire world.


    Search, search, search............


    One by one, the auras were tyrannical, or those who were beginning to learn immortals flew towards the Heavenly Emperor Palace with excitement.


    Looking around, the world of the Emperor of Heaven is densely covered with shadows of creatures.


    The twelve guards, Yuan Chonghuan, Gonggong, Yu Chigong and Qin Qiong, waited for the strong men around Xu Haotian to arrive, and Yuan Chonghuan sat cross-legged around Xu Haotian, acting as guardians.


    As time passed slowly, more and more creatures gathered in front of the Heavenly Emperor Palace, without seeing the edge at a glance.


    Among them, the descendants of the Chaos creatures, the boys and girls are also full of enthusiasm. These little guys were arranged in a small courtyard in the Tiandi Palace by the Qingling grandparents, sitting quietly, waiting for Xu Haotian to preach.


    Time passed slowly.


    In a blink of an eye, three hours passed.


    More than tens of millions of creatures have gathered here. They all meditated quietly in the wilderness, waiting for Xu Haotian to preach.


    As Xu Haotian''s image in the minds of Primordial Chaos became more and more mysterious, letting everyone talk about him with everything, so that his reputation has reached 30 trillion.


    "Now, when I begin to preach, how much sentient beings can understand depends on your chance."


    Sitting in the void, Xu Haotian suddenly opened his eyes, and then shouted: "Gather the spiritual energy!"


    As he shouted, countless auras gathered from all directions.


    "Great fortune, chaotic sentient beings, aura manifested, using the body as a medium..."


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s solemn voice sounded, starting the prelude to his preaching after the chaos disappeared.

 Chapter 1655： : Daoyuan Zhisheng Stage Late Stage

    Now Xu Haotian''s cultivation has reached the late Daoyuan to the holy stage, even if he preaches to the holy realm, there is no problem.


    At this time, while preaching, he commanded in his heart: "System, summon the super strong."


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    The system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian was preaching step by step. He went from the shallower to the deeper, speaking in great detail. All the creatures fell into chaos instantly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Xu Xian, from the Legend of White Snake! Do you want to call again?"


    Xu Xian?


    Something, he also came to join in the fun, really don''t know what to say.


    "Call again!"


    Xu Haotian made a decisive decision. As he preached, more and more creatures had an enlightenment and entered a deep level of concentration.


    At the same time, at a place not far away from the Great World of the Emperor of Heaven, within the Great World of the Demon Race, Mo Ling Tian''s second son, Mo Ling Luo, was sitting in his bedroom and enjoying. When the Emperor of Heaven fought with Destiny, Demon Yantian, and Hegemony chose to retreat, he was in charge of the Demon Race.


    But the unambitious demon Luo does not want to make progress and is immersed in enjoyment every day. Can''t extricate themselves.


    "Master, according to reliable sources, once the Emperor of Heaven has returned!"


    At this moment, a ghost-like figure suddenly appeared and said in horror. Let Demon Ling Luo stunned for a moment, then stood up with a look of horror, and asked tremblingly: "Is this news serious?"


    "Absolutely true. And the first thing the emperor returns is to preach to all beings."


    This ghost-like figure looked horrified at this time, but he knew the emperor''s method best.


    In the Chaos Period, he was the first person in the entire world. After 400,000 years of war, the strength of the Heavenly Emperor should be even more unfathomable, and the Demon Race now has only two saints. If you compare it to the Heavenly Emperor, it is a little witch.


    Demon Luo was stunned, and sat on the ground with a bang, and muttered: "This time is over. The Demon Race has already provoke the anger and resentment. Now that the Emperor of Heaven will return, everything seems to indicate the end of the Demon Race''s road. ?"


    ��������


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Emperor Ziwei, from ancient myths and legends, will the host be summoned again?"


    Emperor Ziwei?


    The Arctic Lagerstroemia, one of the four imperials, Tonggou Chen, the Antarctic Changsheng emperor, imitated the Tuhuang Didi as the four imperials.


    "This is good! Summon him, without restoring his past life memory. Call up his attribute list."


    Arctic Lagerstroemia: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: One of the Four Royals!


    Lucky level: late stage of the Holy Land!


    Method: Ziwei**!


    Supernatural powers: throw beans into soldiers! Fight the puppet completely!


    Magic weapon: thousands of beans! Ziwei Emperor Sword!


    Loyalty: 90/100


    "Very good! In the late stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, his status in the myth world is second only to Sanqing, ranking first in the Four Royals. The strength should be so."


    Xu Haotian looked at the attribute list of Emperor Ziwei, very satisfied.


    "System, summon me strong in peak state. Restore past life memory."


    Xu Haotian then ordered. The ten great advisers in ancient myths and legends, Xu Haotian thought for a long time, but Zhang Liang was more reliable.


    Zhang Liang, together with Han Xin, and Xiao He, are known as the third best in the early Han Dynasty.


    His main achievement was to help Liu Bang establish the Han Dynasty, and later he helped Liu Ying become a crown prince and was canonized as a prince.


    As one of the top ten advisers, Zhang Liang has his own unique way of life. It would be better for him to weigh Wen Tianxiang.


    Xu Haotian has always been fully prepared and never left any hidden dangers for himself. He felt that Zhang Liang was the most appropriate way to contain Wen Tianxiang. The other two are both counselors, and they may complement each other. After his return, let Haotian Heavenly Court control the entire universe and plant the strongest stroke.

 Chapter 1656： : Premonition

    Since his return, Xu Haotian has a hunch that his return to origin is coming soon.


    "Call up Zhang Liang''s attribute list."


    Zhang Liang: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: A counselor in the early Han Dynasty!


    Gongfa: Heavenly Dao Divine Art!


    Lucky Level: Early Stage of True Wonderland!


    Loyalty: 98/100


    Hey, he actually reached the level of a true immortal. It seems that Zhang Liang should be able to go to the next level.


    And with my help, you will reach a higher level.


    Up to now, the two summons of super powers and one designated summon have been used up. Although the strength is average, overall, it is quite good.


    But Wen Tianxiang was wandering in the Tiandi City at this time. With his personality, when he went to a strange place, he would get to know the local customs. This is Wen Tianxiang''s habit.


    Soon half a day passed. Suddenly, Wen Tianxiang saw a middle-aged scribe wearing a long gown and holding a paper fan, walking the street curiously.


    Compared with the morphing and semi-morphing creatures all over the street, this middle-aged scribe looks out of place but enjoys it.


    "This gentleman, what''s your status? Why don''t you go to the Heavenly Emperor Palace to listen to it?"


    Wen Tianxiang came to this person and asked curiously.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged scribe looked at Wen Tianxiang and said: "My name is Zhang Liang, Zifang, I came here at the beginning of the next year, just to understand the local customs."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Tianxiang opened his mouth wide and his face was shocked.


    "This person is... Zhang Liang?"


    "How can it be?"


    Zhang Liang was a famous adviser in the late Qin and early Han and one of the three outstanding men in the early Han Dynasty. How did he come here?


    "Well, do you know where this is?"


    Wen Tianxiang asked tentatively. He must first inquire clearly. Because Zhang Liang is so famous. He couldn''t help acting accidentally.


    "This is the Heavenly Emperor World, and I came to worship His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor. Why, Xiongtai also worshiped His Majesty?"


    Zhang Liang looked interested. A sincere smile appeared on his face. My heart is slanderous.


    "If you want to know my details, you seem to be a little tender. Since you have come to worship your majesty, you must make suggestions for your majesty. Although this person is average, he is still very resourceful. If you recruit him to your majesty, it should be very useful. Big."


    Before Zhang Liang voted for Xu Haotian, he began to plan for Xu Haotian''s future. If Xu Haotian knew about this, he would definitely be praised.


    "Um, you mean, you voted for His Majesty the Emperor?"


    Wen Tianxiang was shocked again. He didn''t expect that such counselors would also come to worship Xu Haotian?


    For a time, Xu Haotian! The image of in his heart, infinitely taller. Immediately, the two began to talk enthusiastically.


    ������


    Time is fleeting, and in a blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed.


    The news of the return of the emperor spread throughout the universe, and all living beings knew about the return of the emperor and preached in the palace of the emperor. Let more and more creatures go to the Great World of the Emperor of Heaven, for those who listen to it, and those who want to witness the grace of the Emperor.


    Seeing this kind of sight, Xu Haotian amplified his real body infinitely, and his voice also improved, even if he was in the universe, he could clearly hear it.


    Although their own thoughts have been born in the hearts of the creatures, selfishness has spread. Xu Haotian''s move may also cultivate enemies


    But Xu Haotian didn''t care about it at all, he was preaching with his heart. He wants more creatures to thank him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Now, with the emperor preaching again, more than 300 million creatures have come to listen to it. Let the various forces in the universe be worried but helpless.

 Chapter 1657： : Dzogchen

    This preaching gave the emperor''s prestige a firm foothold in the universe. Even if they all have to admire the mind of the emperor.


    Time passed, and three thousand years passed in a blink of an eye.


    On this day, Shengwei came, and Emperor Kaiyuan and Emperor Lieyang came together.


    They landed in front of the Heavenly Emperor Palace, kneeling on their knees without hesitation, just like this quietly. Looking at the infinitely tall Xu Haotian with excitement.


    Finally, with Xu Haotian''s acquiescence, Tong Wei Chigong and others sat awkwardly around Xu Haotian, causing the figure of Saint Liu Zun to appear around Xu Haotian.


    In the starry sky, Emperor Prison whizzed past, flying towards the Heavenly Emperor Great World with a fanatical expression. He now has a cultivation base in the middle stage of the manifestation of the holy realm, and he must become an apprentice of the emperor when he goes to the world of the emperor.


    The Zhongtian Arctic Lagerstroemia also came three thousand years ago, listening to the sermon with Wen Tianxiang and Zhang Liang.


    The emperor Ziwei has outstanding aptitude. He has successfully broken through the manifested sacred realm and Dzogchen within three thousand years of hearing. Zhang Liang and Wen Tianxiang are equal, soaring from the true fairyland to the early stage of the Taiyi golden fairyland.


    At the same time, their loyalty has reached full value.


    Rumble...


    At this moment, a strong aura burst out of the starry sky, and an incomparable holy might descended and ravaged the entire Heavenly Emperor World.


    "Oh my god, someone has become a saint?"


    "Wang Lin became a holy!"


    At this time, on an uninhabited planet, Wang Lin was sitting cross-legged in the center of the planet, surviving thunder.


    Xu Haotian slowly opened his eyes, and said with great relief: "You really deserve to be the ancestor of the ancient demon god, and his talent is extraordinary."


    Kaiyuan and the four apprentices of Xu Haotian, plus the four of Yu Chigong, a total of eight saints coiled around Xu Haotian, the scene was extremely spectacular.


    Ten years later, Wang Lin left the customs and joined the ranks of law protectors.


    Xu Haotian did not stop preaching, full of majestic voice, still wandering in the starry universe.


    A thousand years later.


    Rumble...


    Xu Haotian''s seventh disciple, Qiantian Demon Ancestor, achieved the Saint Realm somewhere in the starry sky. Once again caused an uproar.


    "As expected to be an apprentice of the Emperor of Heaven, his aptitude is extraordinary."


    "They still rely on His Majesty to achieve the Saint Realm. His Majesty is truly invaluable!"


    In a blink of an eye, another five thousand years passed before Xu Haotian finished his preaching. During this period, in addition to Wang Lin and the ancestor of the Tiantian Demon, Ziwei the Great also successfully broke through the Saint Realm. Although the Prisoner did not achieve the Saint Realm, he has reached the semi-sage stage.


    "Today, my preaching is over, you can go away by yourself."


    Xu Haotian stood in the great world of the emperor with a height of billions of feet, and everyone greeted Xu Haotian and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty, the emperor!"


    As the voices of billions of creatures sounded, Xu Haotian''s figure slowly turned into a normal size.


    boom������


    At this moment, the virtues of Heaven''s Dao arrived as scheduled, cleared the clouds, and landed on Xu Haotian.


    In an instant, Xu Haotian''s cultivation base began to soar.


    An immense pressure suddenly came, Kaiyuan, Lieyang, Ba Xia, Kantian Mozu and other Xu Haotian nine major disciples changed their colors.


    Although they are now the top powerhouses in the world, they are still like children in front of the emperor. At this time, they felt very happy when they felt Xu Haotian''s cultivation base soared.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the Daoyuan Supreme Holy Realm!"


    Finally, the great merits dissipated, and Xu Haotian''s cultivation ended at the Daoyuan to the Holy Realm Great Perfection.


    Outside the Palace of the Emperor of Heaven, the creatures were reluctant to leave for a long time. However, as the golden light of merit disappeared, all the creatures kowtowed to Xu Haotian and left reluctantly.

 Chapter 1658： : Mo Yantian

    The world of demons.


    "Cubs of the Demon Race, your end is here."


    Nalanqing''s voice suddenly sounded, which instantly shocked the entire world.


    Immediately after.


    boom������


    A billion-meter-long sword shadow cut through the sky, and descended like a broken bamboo on the great world of the demon race.


    In an instant, the whole world was shaken.


    The sword shadow fell, and everything happened so suddenly that the creatures of the entire world were not prepared for any thought. Under the sword shadow of millions of demons, the peaks of thousands of people were destroyed by the aftermath of the sword blade. The world instantly fell into dire straits.


    Emperor Tyrant flew out from the hall of the demon clan, rolling devilish energy to make his figure like a demon god.


    Although he was sanctified, his cultivation was far behind Emperor Kaiyuan and Venerable Lieyang, making him extremely unhappy.


    He was in a fit of anger. He was in retreat, but he was awakened by the cold drink outside, and suddenly became furious.


    Unexpectedly, his strength was not Nalanqing''s opponent at all, and he was directly lifted out.


    Facing Nalanqing''s tyrannical cultivation base, Ba Xia felt his scalp numb. A look of horror.


    "Mo Yantian, come out quickly, today I want to destroy your demons!"


    Nalanqing''s voice roared in the demon world, shocking all the creatures in the demon world.


    ��������


    In the Palace of the Emperor of Heaven, Xu Haotian was chatting with the Qingling grandfather.


    The current cultivation base of the Qing Ling female ancestor has reached the late stage of the saint state, and the name of the Qing Ling female ancestor in the starry universe has been known by all living beings.


    However, she is extremely strong in the eyes of outsiders, but in front of Xu Haotian, she is indeed like a good girl.


    At this moment, the two of them spoke, and then both frowned.


    Something happened to the demons!


    The two looked at Wang Wang and both saw surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Nalanqing!


    Xu Haotian said softly, he didn''t expect Nalanqing to find Mo Yantian so quickly.


    "Late Saint Stage!"


    The cultivation base of the Qing Ling female ancestor was in the late saint stage, so it was immediately sensed.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy cultivates so fast."


    Xu Haotian said lightly. Although Nalanqing practiced fast, but compared with him, it was a world of difference.


    In this way, the calamity of the demons began, and the demons gradually rose. But compared with the ten major races in the universe, it is still quite inferior.


    On this day, all the saints of the Demon Race except for the overlord were beheaded by Nalanqing. At a critical moment, the Demon Ancestor Demon Yantian was forced to leave.


    Soon, the battle between Mozu and Nalanqing kicked off.


    For a time, countless great worlds were shaken by this war, and Nalan Qing Demon Emperor''s battle reports were spread by spies from all sides every day.


    What shocked all the creatures was that Mo Yantian was suppressed by Nalanqing. Yaozu took the opportunity to take advantage of the east wind. The era of Yaozu ruling the universe is approaching.


    And after Xu Haotian watched the battle in the Heavenly Emperor Palace for a few days, he retreats to practice. His current goal is to break through the Dao Yuan to the holy realm of great perfection, and to become a powerful person in the Dao Fa supreme realm.


    Time is fleeting.


    One hundred years have passed.


    The battle between Nalanqing and Mo Yantian is still going on in the depths of the universe. Mo Yantian has been covered in blood, and has been suppressed and beaten by Nalanqing a few years ago.


    Rumble...


    Nalanqing broke through in the battle and became the first Saint Realm Great Perfection powerhouse. Of course, Xu Haotian is not included.


    After another hundred years, Mo Yantian broke through through difficulties, but it still didn''t help.


    "Fine, maybe this is the fate, who made him the first chaotic creatures born on the chaotic land?"


    On this day, Xu Haotian, who had hesitated for a long time, disappeared in the Heavenly Emperor Palace while shaking his head.

 Chapter 1659： : Hesitate

    Xu Haotian wants to save the devil Yantian.


    This is also something he hesitated for a long time before deciding.


    In the long history of history, although the demons were replaced by the demons in the end, they did not disappear in the universe, but changed from bright to dark.


    And the reason why he wanted to save Demon Yantian was not because of the Demon Clan, but because of him. Xu Haotian was very optimistic about Demon Yantian, because he was the first creature born on the chaotic land and he regarded him as his own child.


    Moreover, Mo Yantian had not done anything against him, and treated him and his disciples as respected guests. In addition, his personal qualifications are also very good.


    All of the above reasons prompted him to rescue Demon Yantian the main reason.


    At this time, Mo Yantian had changed into his initial state, with wings on his back, black and purple skin, and long bone spurs all over his body. In the devilish energy, he directly killed Nalan.


    And Nalanqing''s current state has also changed a lot, purple flames lingering all over her body, exuding monstrous power.


    The two were fighting in full swing, and they did not find a translucent figure approaching in the distance.


    It was Xu Haotian who came to rescue Demon Yantian.


    I saw him walking in the void, wearing a Hongmeng Taixuan robe, with his hands behind him, walking in the void with a smile on his face.


    And his appearance was seen by countless creatures in the distance. At this time, a creature in the early stage of the Saint Realm shouted: "Your Majesty the Emperor of Heaven!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the creatures were in an uproar.


    The emperor actually arrived?


    "Hmph, are these two guys crazy? If this continues, the universe that finally appeared will be destroyed."


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flickered, and there was already anger in his heart.


    Nalanqing, who was fighting against each other, suddenly felt something, turned his head to look, and suddenly became alert in his eyes.


    "Damn it, why did the Emperor of Heaven come?"


    Nalanqing suddenly became worried. Although he had the confidence to defeat him against Mo Yantian, he was not worried.


    But when Xu Haotian came, he became worried. Xu Haotian''s strength, he hasn''t figured it out yet, he is better than himself.


    Mo Yantian was already in madness now, regardless of his disregard, he directly slashed the black energy-stricken sword towards Nalanqing.


    Nalanqing kicked out.


    "God, do you want to be nosy?"


    Nalanqing''s face was green. If Xu Hao were naive to intervene, he would have to stop.


    Xu Haotian folded his hands, his face calmly said: "I agree with you to destroy the Demon Race, and you are very supportive, but I don''t think Demon Yantian needs to die."


    Xu Haotian''s words made Nalanqing feel relieved, and then frowned.


    "Tiandi, can you tell me why on earth are you?"


    The Demon Yantian is the Demon Race, and the Demon Race is the Demon Yantian. As long as the Demon Yantian does not die, the Demon Race is not considered perished.


    "I won''t talk about the specific reasons, but you can rest assured that the Demon Yantian will no longer appear in the future, and the Demon Race will disappear among the ten thousand races, and your Demon Race want to rise, I will not interfere."


    Xu Haotian''s words made Nalanqing even more puzzled.


    The Emperor of Heaven promised not to interfere with the rise of the Monster Race, which shows that the Emperor of Heaven also supports their Monster Race, which makes him startled.


    You know, although the chaotic earth disappears, the heavens and the universe descend.


    However, the name of the Emperor of Heaven is still the supreme existence in the universe. As long as Xu Haotian speaks to prevent the rise of the monster race, it will be useless even if his Nalanqing method is against the sky.


    In the hands of the emperor, there are more than a dozen sages, and in the eyes of the emperor, the demons are just a fraction.


    Unless he can defeat Xu Haotian. However, he has no confidence. Did not dare to provoke the majesty of the emperor.

 Chapter 1660： :advent

    At this time, Mo Yantian killed him from the depths of the universe. He has lost his mind now, and his whole person knows to kill.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian stretched out his hand, and a fist shadow emerged from his fist, Kunwu Potian Fist.


    The fist shadow entrained in the monstrous power burst out, and directly penetrated Demon Yantian''s abdomen, causing his demon body to quickly shriveled.


    Xu Haotian''s Kunwu Potian Fist was unstoppable, even the saint was unstoppable, Mo Yantian fainted before he could react.


    Seeing this, Nalanqing''s face was full of shock. A huge wave has been set off in my heart.


    Demon Yantian, which he couldn''t defeat by all means, was like a piece of paper in front of Xu Haotian. Let him suffer.


    Xu Haotian dragged the fainted Demon Yantian like a dead body.


    Such a scene caused an uproar among the creatures of all races in the distance.


    "The Emperor of Heaven kills the Demon Ancestor with a single move?"


    "How powerful is the Emperor of Heaven?"


    "Did the generation of strong men die like this?"


    All the creatures talked, and the shadow of the emperor of heaven in his heart became infinitely stalwart.


    Especially the overlord Emperor, the shock in his eyes could no longer be concealed.


    He always thought that Mo Yantian and his master were on the same starting line, but now it seems that it is not the same thing at all.


    The strength of the master is incredible, he only now knows that he has been underestimating his master.


    Reminiscent of the Qingling daughter ancestors in the Tiandi Palace, Kaiyuan the Great and the apprentices of Xu Haotian, he felt that he was a white-eyed wolf, and he had failed Master''s enlightenment training. At this moment, his eyes showed a firmness he had never had before.


    At this time, Xu Haotian dragged Demon Yantian with both hands and said to Nalanqing: "From now on, you can do anything to Demon Ancestor. You can kill as you wish, but you want to be when Demon Yantian is dead and he is not there. appear."


    "Ba Xia is my disciple. As long as he doesn''t stop you, you can treat him as non-existent."


    Nalanqing did not breathe a sigh of relief, but was even more puzzled.


    This will not benefit Xu Haotian at all. Why does he want to do this?


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian became more and more unpredictable in his eyes.


    He has the ability to control everything, but he is indifferent to fame and fortune and never fights for hegemony. Not only he thinks, but his disciples are also unable to escape from the world.


    The ten major races in the universe have become transcendent beings. No force dared to disturb.


    "I have my reasons. You can rest assured that I will acquiesce to your rise as when I acquiesced to Demon Yantian. Times change, and you will be the next protagonist. Congratulations, Nalanqing!"


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly and turned away with Mo Yantian.


    In this way, the Emperor of Heaven and Nalanqing joined forces, and news of the fall of a generation of heroes from the sky began to spread wildly in the starry universe.


    But some people say that Emperor Tiantian couldn''t bear the starry sky universe being destroyed by Nalanqing and Mo Yantian, so he helped Nalanqing kill Mo Yantian.


    Various legends swarmed out, pushing Nalanqing, the new strong man, to be the first master after Chaos.


    Since then, the status of the demons has plummeted, and they have become mice crossing the street.


    On the contrary, more and more creatures are vying to join the Monster Race, and the Monster Race has gradually become the protagonist of the world.


    A new era is coming.


    The depths of Tiandi Palace.


    Mo Yantian slowly regained consciousness. At this moment, he still had the majesty of a generation of Demon Ancestor. He was as thin as firewood, lying on the ground like mud.


    "Am I in hell?"


    Mo Yantian''s bloodshot eyes were lost for a moment when they opened.


    "After sleeping for so long, you finally woke up!"


    A voice sounded at this time, causing his aching body to suddenly shake.

 Chapter 1661： : Rise of the Monster Race

    Mo Yantian felt his head roar, and a sharp pain struck him, causing him to hold his head in pain.


    After a long time, he raised his head in sweat, and saw Xu Haotian sitting on the Jiulong Supreme Chair not far away, with several figures standing beside him.


    At that moment, he remembered everything. It was the emperor''s punch that made him lose everything.


    "The Emperor, why are you doing this?"


    The Emperor of Heaven snatched himself from Nalanqing, indicating that Nalanqing was not an opponent of the Emperor.


    But what is the purpose of the Emperor of Heaven?


    "I have been following you!"


    "You are the chaotic period, the original chaotic creature. This is why I pay attention to you."


    Xu Haotian��s words made Mo Yantian��s eyes wide open. He only then remembered that no matter when Xu Haotian treated him with an elder attitude, whether it was his disdain for the Emperor of Heaven, his provocation against the hegemon, The Emperor didn''t seem to change this attitude.


    "Devil Yantian, you should know that your battle with Nalanqing has exhausted your luck, and the decline of the Demon Race is a foregone conclusion. From now on, there will no longer be your Demon Race in the universe."


    After Xu Haotian''s words, Mo Yantian fell into silence. It took a long time before he said with a complicated expression: "God, what do you want to do? What do you need me to do?"


    From the protagonist of heaven and earth to a dead man, the ups and downs made him feel ashamed.


    Xu Haotian smiled and said, "Now the entire universe thinks you are dead."


    "Your Majesty, why do you want to save Demon Yantian?"


    The face of Qingling daughter ancestor was cold, and she was most uncomfortable with such ambitious people as Mo Yantian.


    "I don''t want him to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yantian cried. It''s like a child crying about his grievances in front of his parents.


    "Huh, why cry, don''t you have a little masculinity?"


    Qingling daughter ancestor also felt something in her heart. Xu Haotian patted her little hand to comfort.


    After a while, Mo Yantian stopped crying, knelt on the ground, lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Well, let''s be a human again, if you don''t dislike it, then you can worship me as your teacher."


    For a long time, Xu Haotian''s voice rang in the empty hall, causing Mo Yantian to suddenly raise his head, revealing an unbelievable color.


    The Qing Ling daughter ancestor was even more shocked.


    "Your Majesty, why is this?"


    Qing Ling female ancestor said quickly.


    The Mo Yantian was so surprised that he actually wanted to accept himself as a disciple.


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and smiled: "It''s okay, I believe Mo Yantian will remember that I treat him well."


    Mo Yantian koozed his head quickly and excitedly.


    Seeing this, Qing Ling female ancestor did not speak.


    In this way, Mo Yantian became Xu Haotian''s tenth disciple. At this point, the era of belonging to the demons has passed.


    In a blink of an eye, a thousand years of time is fleeting.


    The demons are completely destroyed. Only to swallow the **** of resentment, the overlord emperor escaped bad luck due to his status.


    And Nalanqing, by virtue of his super cultivation base, became the second power in the universe, after the emperor.


    After the destruction of the demons, the hegemon returned to the Heavenly Emperor Palace alone, and after kneeling in front of the Heavenly Emperor Palace for 500 years, he had an epiphany and entered the middle stage of the Saint Realm. Since then, he has been sitting in front of Tiandi Palace practicing.


    He will use eternal life to atone for his sins and protect the Heavenly Emperor Palace. Never leave.


    Ten thousand years later, Venerable Lieyang went to challenge Nalanqing in the late stage of the Saint Realm, but failed twice.


    Ninety thousand years later, Yuan Chonghuan continued to break through all the way, achieving the Great Perfection of the Saint Realm, challenging Nalanqing in the universe, and still ended in failure.


    Three hundred thousand years later, the Yaozu finally unified the starry universe.

 Chapter 1662： : A bad feeling

    Although the demons are powerful, they did not indiscriminately kill the innocents and enslaved the creatures like the demons, but instead ruled all races in a peaceful way.


    Time passed quickly in this peace.


    More and more powerhouses appeared, thousands of races continued to grow stronger, and the top ten races became another major force outside the monster race.


    Under the protection of Emperor Ziwei and Yuan Chonghuan, Wen Tianxiang and Zhang Liang assisted the ten major races to secretly develop their forces.


    But the Heavenly Emperor Palace still stays out of the matter, becoming a transcendent existence in the entire starry universe.


    Three hundred million years have passed.


    In the universe at this time, there are already two hundred saints. The starry universe has entered the age of saints. Manifestation of saints, semi-sages become second-rate powerhouses.


    On this day, the universe was suddenly illuminated by countless golden lights. In an instant, all the worlds began to expand infinitely, and countless planets began to emerge in the starry universe, as well as various grades of treasures that emerged from the darkness.


    Heavenly Emperor World, Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    Xu Haotian suddenly woke up from entering Ding.


    "Heaven appears!"


    The majestic voice rolled from the Heavenly Emperor Palace, echoing in the starry sky and universe. Let countless saints in the world can hear it above.


    Today''s Xu Haotian cultivation base has broken through Dao Yuan''s sacred realm. But it is not the Supreme Realm of Dao Fa, but another realm that even he doesn''t understand very well, called Chaos Supreme Realm.


    Up to now, his cultivation is in the middle stage of Chaos Supreme Realm. According to his understanding and analysis of realm, all Dao Fa supreme realms will be swept away by him.


    Daoyuan Zhishengjing and Daofa Supreme State are both related to the Dao. One is equal to the Dao and the other is beyond the Dao. It is above the realm of heaven.


    But the Primordial Chaos Realm has nothing to do with Dao and Dao. It should be a realm beyond the transcendence.


    Truly out of the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements. In other words, Xu Haotian will not be affected by the way of heaven. Even his words and deeds will affect the will of Heaven.


    But now, when the way of heaven appears, Xu Haotian will be the only one in the Chaos Supreme Realm.


    Of course Nalan may have broken through, but he believed that the other party should be Dao Yuan''s sacred realm. Or the Dao Fa Supreme Realm, but it is definitely not the Chaos Supreme Realm.


    Because Xu Haotian is unique in the land of Chaos, Dadao will not evolve into the second Supreme Chaos. Because only Xu Haotian controls the fate.


    "Heaven is now, that is to say, the sky will be the ruler of all things, and man cannot go against the sky. Otherwise, he will be punished."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. But he knew that he was the only person in this world who was not controlled by the sky. I can''t help but feel a little bit emotional.


    Three hundred million years is extremely long. It is not only the sky that has changed, but also the ten thousand races in the starry universe.


    The way of heaven appeared, and Xu Haotian''s voice echoed in the ears of all the saints, reminding them of the arrival of a new era.


    But at this moment, Xu Haotian suddenly felt chest tightness and shortness of breath, and his face turned pale, which shocked him immediately.


    Heaven is now, the chaos period is over, it is said that the chaos creatures will usher in a catastrophe and basically perish.


    "Could this be the cause of my sudden heart palpitations and discomfort?"


    However, now the starry sky universe is no longer ten thousand races, but hundreds of millions of races. There are more than five thousand real chaotic creatures. If this continues, how can chaotic creatures be destroyed?


    Xu Haotian walked back and forth in the Heavenly Emperor Palace. On the one hand, he was a little surprised, but on the other hand, he was worried about his subordinates and apprentices.


    He now hopes that the catastrophe will happen sooner, because what he can do for the children can at least protect them.


    Standing in the hall, Xu Haotian looked up at the sky for a long time, and finally made a decision.

 Chapter 1663： : Give up

    Soon, Xu Haotian came to the palace of Qingling''s grandfather.


    After countless years, only Xu Haotian and Qingling Ancestor still live here in Tiandi Palace.


    At this time, Qingling''s grandfather was still practicing. But when Xu Haotian arrived, she had already woke up.


    Whenever Xu Haotian leaves the customs, she will come to Xu Haotian to accompany him.


    "Your Majesty, why are you here?"


    A bright smile appeared on the beautiful face of the Qingling daughter ancestor.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s face still smiled, but his heart was as painful as being stabbed by a needle.


    After hundreds of millions of years, how could he fail to see Qingling''s affection for him?


    However, before, he deliberately avoided it, in order to prevent Qingling from living in endless waiting.


    "If you leave, what should Qingling do?"


    Qingling''s current cultivation level has reached the Saint Realm Great Perfection, and he is the highest cultivation level of all living beings. Let Kaiyuan Great Emperor wait very much.


    Entering Qingling''s bedroom, Xu Haotian gently stroked Qingling''s hair, and said with great emotion: "Qingling, as the Tao has already appeared today, the world will usher in a catastrophe of destruction next."


    The Qingling Daughter Ancestor froze for a moment, but immediately didn''t care. Because Xu Haotian was there, she didn''t worry.


    Now the entire starry universe knows that the Emperor of Heaven is the strongest existence.


    "I don''t know what kind of catastrophe it is, but I am extremely worried about you in my heart."


    Seeing Qingling''s brilliant, innocent smile, Xu Haotian felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Your Majesty, we are extremely safe. Why should you worry?"


    Qing Ling''s face was puzzled.


    For some reason, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart. For no reason, she couldn''t help but grasp Xu Haotian tightly. A worried look on his face.


    "I, will leave you someday in the future."


    Xu Haotian said heavily. Because the system has often reminded him in the past few days that the wheel of fortune is different, and he will leave soon. back to the start.


    In the past, he always tried to get back to the original point, but now once he really wants to leave, he feels a little bit reluctant.


    When Qing Ling heard it, his heart was like a knife twisted, and he lived by Xu Haotian from the moment he remembered.


    "Your Majesty, take me, no matter where you go, I will follow, even if I lose my cultivation, I will not hesitate."


    As Xu Haotian''s voice fell, she felt the whole sky collapsed.


    Xu Haotian stroked Qingling''s cheek and said, "Why don''t I want to bring you by my side, but I can''t do it."


    Qing Ling was completely stunned. The whole person is like a fool, looking at Xu Haotian with an uncomfortable expression.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian held her small face and said, "You must remember and live for me. One day when you hear a man named Haotian appear, that''s me. Then, you will never I won''t be separated from me anymore."


    Emperor Haotian!


    Qing Ling felt extremely uncomfortable, but she remembered the name deeply in her heart.


    "Your Majesty, I will wait for you, no matter how long, I will wait for you to come back."


    Qing Ling said so. But she didn''t know how long she had to wait. Looking at Qingling''s sad eyes, Xu Haotian felt extremely uncomfortable, so he asked in his heart: "Can the system suppress the time to go back?"


    "It is not clear that after hundreds of millions of years of analysis of the wheel of fortune, the system still does not fully understand what the wheel of fortune is. Although the host is fully able to control the wheel of fortune, the system cannot predict the future direction of the host."


    The systematic answer is full of powerlessness.


    Xu Haotian felt even more sad after hearing this.

 Chapter 1664： : Planning for future generations

    At this time, Qing Ling suddenly threw himself into his arms and whispered, "Is this the real reason why your Majesty refuses to be with me?"


    Xu Haotian was so good to her, it was not comparable to Kaiyuan and Lieyang.


    Everyone in the Xingkong Universe believed that the Heavenly Emperor and Qingling Ancestor were a pair of gods and goddesses.


    In the past, she always blamed herself for not being able to get into the eyes of the emperor. But now she understands. This is because Xu Haotian couldn''t bear to hurt her, so he didn''t accept her. Let her feel very relieved.


    "Actually, I don''t want you to spend it in waiting. It is a very long time. Time is a weapon to wipe out everything, including your sincerity to me. You will be very painful."


    "Qingling only knows that the longer the time, the more I care about you and the more I can''t live without you."


    Qingling smiled, it was a sad smile. Make Xu Haotian more uncomfortable.


    "Qingling, before I leave, I want to tell you a secret, whether in the future or now, I never tell anyone. And you will be the first and last person to know this secret."


    Qingling wiped her tears and blinked her big eyes and asked, "Your Majesty, what secret do you have?"


    "My name is Xu Haotian, and I come from a planet named Earth, I..."


    Xu Haotian began to talk about his life on the earth, which surprised Qing Ling.


    "It turns out that your Majesty''s name is Xu Haotian, I am so happy. Everyone in the starry sky universe only knows that your Majesty is the Emperor of Heaven, and only I know his name."


    Xu Haotian was able to tell her these secrets, which made her very excited and very happy, because only she knew the secrets of the Emperor in this world.


    ������


    Demon holy land.


    Nalanqing stood in the Demon Emperor''s Palace, looking up at the sky, before murmured to herself for a long time: "The chaos disappears, the road retreats, if the road appears today, is the catastrophe coming again? Is the peace and prosperity of hundreds of millions of years coming? Shattered?"


    And the news about the appearance of the Heavenly Dao spread throughout the monster race land in the next period of time. The Starry Sky and Universe knew that there was a Heavenly Dao that could restrict living beings.


    All sentient beings have expressed their opinions that some people think that the prosperous age is coming, and some people think that the catastrophe is coming. One million years have passed since such disturbances.


    On this day, Tiandao was finally formally established.


    All living beings have something to understand, there seems to be a pair of eyes in the sky overlooking sentient beings. Let sentient beings dare not go beyond their own minds.


    "Ding! The host is about to return to the origin of the future. At this time, the system is fighting the change of the wheel of fortune for the host, and the host has 21 days to plan."


    The system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind at this time, causing him to suddenly open his eyes.


    Ever since she knew Xu Haotian was leaving, the Qingling daughter ancestor had not left him.


    At this time, she felt that Xu Haotian had changed, and she opened her beautiful eyes for the first time.


    "Your Majesty, are you leaving?"


    The Qingling Grandpa said, her eyes were covered with mist.


    "Yes, I can''t let you go, but I must go back. Because there are many other existences like Kaiyuan waiting for me."


    "I have 21 days left, Qingling, you must be strong and protect the Heavenly Emperor Palace for me. In the future, you will guard the Heavenly Emperor Palace for a long time until I return."


    Even though Qing Ling''s grandfather was very reluctant, but no matter what the fact, she could only accept it in tears.


    Before leaving, Xu Haotian had to make arrangements. First, he called the Xuanxu who had come to take refuge in him ten million years ago to the Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    Then he gave the avatar of the Wheel of Fortune to Xuanxu, and let Xuanxu create mankind, and in the future, let mankind dominate the starry sky and universe.

 Chapter 1665： : Shangguan Xiaotianxian

    On this day, Xu Haotian came to Nalanqing''s Demon Emperor''s Palace. Xu Haotian didn''t know what he said to Nalanqing. When Xu Haotian left, Nalanqing was actually half kneeling. And it was a look of excitement.


    Shuri Xu Haotian gathered all his nine disciples and seven subordinates in the main hall of Tiandi Palace.


    He sat on the Jiulong Supreme Chair and looked at Kaiyuan, Lieyang and Ba Xia who were standing below, slowly speaking:


    "I will leave, and you will develop forces in the dark. When a young emperor named Haotian appears in the starry universe, I will return. All beings must surrender!"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, everyone standing in the hall knelt down: "Master, where are you going, your Majesty, take us."


    Everyone was teary. Although they knew the news of Xu Haotian''s imminent departure the day before, they still couldn''t hold back their hearts.


    The Qingling daughter ancestor stood beside Xu Haotian with red eyes, Shangguan Xiaotian knelt at Xu Haotian''s feet and kept kowtow. Knocking.


    "Ding! The wheel of fortune is activated, and the host will soon return to the original time point."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian''s heart no longer calm.


    "You must remember that in the battle of Xuantian, I will appear."


    "Qingling, the Heavenly Emperor Palace is left to you, you must take good care of it!"


    "Everyone, we will meet again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Haotian''s figure began to become tranced, and Xu Haotian disappeared without a trace in the glint flashing.


    The twelve guards cried bitterly, Wen Tianxiang and Zhang Liang looked sad. The nine Kaiyuan disciples could not afford to fall to the ground, only Qingling showed a firm color on his face.


    In a place far away in the great world of the Emperor of Heaven, Nalanqing was suspended in the starry sky, looking at the place where Xu Haotian had disappeared, muttering to herself: "Emperor of Heaven, you go to pursue the path of the strong, and this emperor will defeat you one day."


    ������


    The starry sky and universe, in the southern wilderness.


    At the edge of the prison area, a golden gate of light appeared suddenly, and then Xu Haotian stepped out of the gate of light.


    Falling at extreme speed, Xu Haotian steadily fell to the ground, Hongmeng Taixuan robe fluttering in the wind.


    He suddenly raised his head, feeling the breath of Lei Zhenzi and Yang Jian, Xu Haotian knew that he was finally back.


    Suddenly a familiar breath spread over the surface, both the suction force and the breath of the surrounding subordinates made Xu Haotian excited.


    I am back!


    Next, he was going to rescue Lei Zhenzi, Yang Jian, and on the opposite side, that suction force, he instantly distinguished that it was a powerful person of the sixth level of Dao Fa Supreme Realm.


    He didn''t have any fear at all, because he recognized this person the moment he landed.


    "Shangguan Xiaotian, you stinky boy, get out of me quickly!"


    The rolling sound suddenly came out of Xu Haotian''s mouth, shaking the entire Nanhuang.


    "Yeah, you...didn''t you just disappear?"


    The voice of the strong man who took Lei Zhenzi and Yang Jian away came from the depths of the prison area. The words are full of doubts.


    "Hey, this look, this temperament..."


    That voice became excited instantly. Full of unspeakable shocks and surprises.


    And this mysterious powerhouse is Shangguan Xiaotian who followed Xu Haotian in the Chaos Period!


    Killing Xu Haotian didn''t expect Shangguan Xiaotian to be in the depths of the prison area. It was incredible.


    Immediately after the violent wind that destroyed the sky and the earth blew out of nowhere in the depths of the prison domain, a black shadow appeared in front of Xu Haotian in a few flashes.


    Lei Zhenzi and Yang Jian were sandwiched between the figure''s hands. At this moment, he threw the two together, looking at Xu Haotian who was standing there smiling with a dull face.

 Chapter 1666： : The predecessor of Prison Domain

    "Your Majesty, run away, this guy is terrifying!"


    "Don''t hurt my majesty, there is something coming at me."


    Lei Zhenzi, Yang Jian lay motionless on the ground, obviously being restrained.


    The black figure that appeared suddenly began to shake, and finally, with a plop, he actually knelt in front of Xu Haotian.


    "Tiandi, my God, you are finally back, my Shangguan Xiaotian did not wait for nothing!"


    The black shadow knelt on the ground and wept with joy, shocking Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi, and the courtiers behind Xu Haotian to petrify immediately.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "The one who was going to be killed just now, why are you kneeling now?"


    "Your Majesty''s shout is too scary, right?"


    "Hmph, crying, crying, what are you still doing, you still don''t show your real body!"


    Xu Haotian was expressionless and suffocated in his heart. You and the guy have been with yourself for hundreds of millions of years, but you didn''t recognize him. What a fool.


    After the Chaos Period, Xu Haotian''s whole person has completely changed. Both his temperament and his cultivation level have changed too much. Now, as the first level of the Taoist Supreme Realm, Lei Zhenzi cannot understand Xu Haotian''s cultivation level and Xu Haotian''s breath. Quite weird, it doesn''t seem to belong to any realm at all.


    How did your majesty''s breath change in just a few seconds?


    Is it because your Majesty has been hiding privately?


    Following Xu Haotian''s order, Shangguan Xiaotian showed his true colors after a flash of black light.


    Wearing a black shirt and long gray hair, although the figure is tall and straight, it is full of a reckless and eternal atmosphere. His cloudy eyes looked up at Xu Haotian, full of excitement.


    Seeing Xu Haotian sighing, the years are making people old, and the young man back then is also old now.


    "Your Majesty, you think so hard for me!"


    Shangguan Xiaotian cried bitterly again. The bump kept kowtow. Let everyone stunned.


    Why is this ridiculously strong guy like a child?


    Looking at Shangguan Xiaotian who was too excited to be himself, Xu Haotian had mixed feelings in his heart.


    For him, it was only a few seconds, but for Shangguan Xiaotian it was indeed as long as several epochs.


    "Hmph, it''s been a long time, did you forget me, wasn''t it very prestigious just now?"


    Xu Haotian pretended to be angry and shouted. Suddenly, Shangguan Xiao''s sky changed, and he kept kowtowing: "Your Majesty, the little one is wrong, the little one is wrong..."


    The previous Xu Haotian was only a Manifestation of Saint Realm cultivation base, but Shangguan Xiaotian had never seen Xu Haotian of the Manifestation of Saint Realm, and he didn''t recognize the excuse.


    Of course, he can recognize Xu Haotian because Xu Haotian called his name. No one has called this name for several epochs.


    Everyone opened their mouths wide, their eyes widened, and looked at Shangguan Xiaotian and Xu Haotian who were kneeling on the ground, with an unreal feeling.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly and helped Shangguan Xiaotian up.


    He can naturally see that all Shangguan Xiaotian''s performance is completely real.


    "Xiaotian, why are you in prison?"


    "What kind of existence is Prison Domain?"


    "Why was it separated from Nanhuang?"


    Faced with Xu Haotian''s three questions, Shangguan Xiaotian scratched his head and said, "Your Majesty, the Southern Wilderness is the former Heavenly Emperor World, and the Prison Domain is the original site of the Heavenly Emperor Palace. The prisoner emperor has moved to the edge of the universe."


    "And the reason why I am here is to wait for you, and wait for the return of the emperor. I will definitely be sad to see that there is no one waiting. I am not worried, so I am here waiting for your return.

 Chapter 1667： : The vicissitudes of life

    Although what Shangguan Xiaotian said was calm and calm, Xu Haotian, who had experienced the changes in the Chaos Period, knew very well in his heart that Shangguan Xiaotian had gone through countless epochs alone and had always kept his promises. This love moved Xu Haotian deeply.


    "Ding! Complete the main quest............Explore the Prisoner Domain! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to draw the inheritance of Taoism, a chance to appoint a super power, a chance to be faithful to the pinnacle, one A chance for the strong to peak, a chance for a copy of the strong."


    Listening to the system prompt sounding, Xu Haotian didn''t know the true face of the prison area until now. Following Shangguan Xiaotian''s description, Xu Haotian appeared in front of a young boy with enthusiasm in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the kid in the prison domain removed the Tiandi Palace site and moved to the Xuanxu Universe. Perhaps this matter is still related to Xuanxu.


    "Where did they go, where are they now?"


    Upon hearing Xu Haotian��s question, Shangguan Xiaotian��s face suddenly changed color, and his face was cloudy, before finally he sighed and said:


    "This matter is a long story, your Majesty, come with me, let''s find a place to discuss it in detail."


    Xu Haotian had no objection to this, and together with the overlord of the Southern Wilderness Wang Mobai with a bewildered look, he flew into the prison area with Shangguan Xiaotian.


    The Prison Domain at this time has completely changed. It is no longer covered by the Thunder Domain, and the aura is extremely abundant, and Xu Haotian actually felt a very familiar aura from it.


    "Son, what''s the situation?"


    Wang Mobai asked without understanding.


    "Presumptuous, your majesty is also something you can blaspheme? No, what did you call your majesty just now?"


    "Son? Xiaohuang, what the **** is going on?"


    Shangguan Xiaotian who was flying in front suddenly stopped shouting. His eyes shone brightly, looking at the Southern Wilderness Overlord.


    "Uncle Tian, ??Hui Xiao, Mo Bai is your majesty''s father in this life. His Majesty''s reincarnation in this life has only awakened the memories of previous lives."


    The Southern Wilderness Overlord had always suspected that Xu Haotian was the former Emperor of Heaven, and now he finally confirmed it. If it weren''t all in flight now, otherwise I would have knelt down long ago.


    After a short while, everyone was seated in a cave house in the depths of the prison area, and Xu Haotian naturally sat in the highest position.


    Plop, plop!


    Overlord of the Southern Wilderness, Shangguan Xiaotian knelt down one after another.


    "Your Majesty, this is the descendant of your apprentice Wang Lin, named Wang Huanggu."


    Shangguan Xiaotian introduced.


    "Meet His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor!"


    Wang Huanggu bowed his head to Xu Haotian respectfully, feeling excited. Sitting on it is the master of his ancestors. It is strange that he is not excited.


    "I remember now, you are the descendant of that kid in Qiankun, the triple level of Dao Fa Supreme Realm, um, yes!"


    For Xu Haotian who could see Wang Huanggu''s cultivation level, Shangguan Xiaotian didn''t feel anything strange.


    His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven is the strongest person on the chaotic land, omnipotent. There is nothing that the Emperor of Heaven cannot do.


    Although Xu Haotian''s cultivation base is not high now, he knows that something has happened to His Majesty the Emperor. Maybe in reincarnation.


    "Ding! Qiangliang''s inheritance of Taoism is completed, will it be released?"


    At this time, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind. Make Xu Haotian narrow his eyes, and then secretly said: "Call up the list of strong good attributes!"


    Qiang Liang: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: The ancestral witch of the thunder of the twelve ancestors!


    Lucky Level: Dao Fa Supreme Realm Five Level


    Gongfa: Prove the Tao with strength!


    Supernatural power: Destroying the world thunderstorm! Progenitor of Thunder! Zu Wu transformed!


    Loyalty: 81/100


    Five levels of Taoism Supreme Realm!


    It is worthy of being the ancestor of thunder witch, directly among the top combat power of the Haotian Heavenly Court.

 Chapter 1668： : Chaos Breaks

    At this time, a golden light appeared on Xu Haotian''s eyebrows, and then Qiang Liang appeared in the cave from the golden light.


    The huge pressure spilled out, and Shangguan Xiaotian quickly teleported to appear in front of Qiangliang, and directly pinched Qiangliang''s neck.


    "Smelly boy, stop, my own person!"


    Xu Hao is helpless in the urgency of the weather, and is indeed warmhearted.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Xiaotian was slightly taken aback, and quickly released his hand.


    Qiangliang''s face was horrified, and the joy of his cultivation level was poured through a basin of cold water. Poor Qiangliang''s pride wilted all at once.


    "Your Majesty''s subordinates are too weak, right?"


    Shangguan Xiaotian murmured to himself, making the strong like Qiangliang, Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    At the same time, all the strong looked at Xu Haotian with wide-eyed eyes.


    Is his majesty really the ancient emperor? And there are a group of powerful subordinates under him?


    Xu Haotian said irritably, "Why do you have a higher cultivation base and fatter courage?"


    When Shangguan Xiaotian saw this, his body trembled and he knelt on the ground quickly, at a loss.


    In his billions of years, Xu Haotian was his heaven, the strongest existence between heaven and earth. Although Xu Haotian is relatively weak now, he still respects Xu Haotian very much. This has become a habit of him.


    "Stand up and tell me about the changes since I left."


    Xu Haotian said with a slight smile.


    "By the way, you have a strong breath now, and it seems that you have reached the level of the Supreme Dao Fa, but you can talk about the specific realm."


    Xu Haotian asked after taking a sip of tea.


    "The little one is now the sixth layer of the Supreme Realm of Taoism."


    Shangguan Xiaotian was a little proud. However, everyone on the scene was shocked. Especially Lei Zhenzi and Qiang Liang, because they only have the first level of Dao Fa supreme state and the fifth level of Dao Fa supreme state.


    "Hey, I can''t, your majesty''s apprentice Kaiyuan, Qingling daughter ancestor, Venerable Lieyang, they have surpassed the supreme state of Taoism."


    Everyone immediately petrified on the spot.


    How strong is it to transcend the Supreme Realm of Taoism? can not imagine.


    "Come on, tell me how they are now."


    Xu Haotian hesitated and said.


    "Your majesty''s apprentices are now in the land of the ancient sacred, where are General Yuan, Twelve Guards, Mencius, etc."


    Shangguan Xiaotian said. But then his face was dim and he continued: "Master Gonggong and Master Qin Qiong died in a battle, and the soul was suppressed in the chaotic void."


    As soon as this statement came out, Qiangliang''s eyes were about to split, and the Gonggong Ancestral Witch also came and fell accidentally. How could this be possible?


    Xu Haotian was also stunned by the news, and he quickly said, "What happened?"


    "Actually, before your Majesty leaves, remind us that a great catastrophe will happen to the universe. This event finally happened a million years after your Majesty''s departure."


    "On that day, the chaos suddenly shattered, and the universe of the heavens was split by people, splitting into independent universes. At this time, the way of heaven was formally established to slaughter chaotic creatures."


    "The former tens of thousands of races stood there and died under the strong intervention of this person, and Master Gonggong and Master Qin Qiong, in order to protect the Heavenly Emperor Palace, did not hesitate to explode their bodies and delay the killing before letting me escape successfully. The infant was ruthlessly suppressed in the depths of the chaotic void, and there has been no news ever since."


    Shangguan Xiaotian said heavily.


    Lei Zhenzi and others were shocked. Could it be that what Shangguan Xiaotian said was the real reason for the destruction of ancient times?


    "Is this person strong? Who is it?"


    Xu Haotian''s face was gloomy. I have listed this person as the number one target to be killed.

 Chapter 1669： : Changes over the years

    "This person''s name is the Son of Heaven, and he is said to be the messenger of Heaven, in order to open up a new era, destroy the chaos, destroy the universe, and blast the chaotic creatures."


    "His strength is terrifying. At that time, the strongest emperor Kaiyuan Great, Lieyang Venerable, Overlord Emperor, Mo Yantian and more than a dozen Daoyuan Supreme Sage powers were not his opponents under the joint efforts."


    When Shangguan Xiaotian said this, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Son of Heaven?"


    Xu Haotian was puzzled that this name rarely appeared in some ancient books of later generations, but every appearance was accompanied by killing and destruction. No one knows who he is, only that he upholds the will of heaven.


    Some people speculate that this person is a clone of Tiandao, and some say that he is the son of Tiandao. Very mysterious.


    "Didn''t Nalanqing make a move?"


    Xu Haotian said. He is very strange, with Nalanqing''s strength, he should be able to easily defeat this talent pair.


    Did Nalanqing disregard the agreement between the two?


    No wonder Xu Haotian thought so. Before he left, in Nalanqing''s Demon Emperor Hall, he took out the secret method of entering the Daoyuan to the Holy Realm in exchange for Nalanqing to protect the Heavenly Emperor.


    This condition should be very easy for Nalanqing.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know, Nalanqing had already left at the time, to follow your footsteps. And the Yaozu was also in a slump after his departure."


    Shangguan Xiaotian shook his head and sighed.


    "After gathering the strongest people in the heavens and the earth at the time, defeating all the strong in the Heavenly Emperor Great World, and suppressing the two adults, the Son of Heaven will begin to change the entire universe."


    "Fortunately, he didn''t continue to kill. The reason why he suppressed the two adults was because I thought it was to establish his power."


    "After breaking the heavens and universe, he disappeared and never appeared again, just like he didn''t exist."


    "After a long period of time, the universe shattered by the Son of Heaven has become countless outer universes. They surround the broken inner universe, and hundreds of millions of years have passed in a blink of an eye."


    "After hundreds of millions of years, the surviving chaotic creatures began to appear in various universes, and peace came. Because the inner universe was shattered so badly, the Kaiyuan Emperors collectively migrated to the ancient sacred land, while cultivating, while waiting for the return of His Majesty. "


    "And in order to prevent your majesty from not being able to find us when he comes back, all the ten major races have their children to accompany me to wait for your majesty."


    "Master Yuchigong was unwilling to leave, so he settled in the inner universe and later created a force that belonged to him. Later, there was no news. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    Shangguan Xiaotian said to himself, without seeing Xu Haotian''s weird expression.


    "That kid Xuan Xu didn''t leave either. He developed in the fringe universe and founded Human Race. With the assistance of Wen Tianxiang and Master Zhang Liang, Human Race gradually became the protagonist of the world."


    "And after Xuanxu led the human race on the right path, he followed in the footsteps of his majesty and went to the land of the ancient sacred, and Wang Lin also left behind the ancient sacred demon clan such as Huanggu to develop in the inner universe and other universes."


    As Shangguan Xiaotian spoke, his face showed reminiscence.


    "Xiaotian, don''t you know, I have already seen that fellow Yuchi Gong. It is the residence of the Yuchi family, and it is also our lair in the future."


    Xu Haotian said with a slight smile.


    "It turns out that Your Majesty has already seen Master Yuchi? It''s just that, it''s very strange that Master Yuchigong has always lived alone and has no children at all. How can there be a family?"


    Shangguan Xiaotian said suspiciously. Xu Haotian also showed doubts. Is Yu Chigong lying to him?


    Immediately, he called up Yu Chigong''s attribute list.

 Chapter 1670： : Dugu invincible

    Yu Chigong: From the Sui and Tang Dynasties!


    Race: Terran!


    Identity: Baihu reincarnated!


    Magic weapon: Double iron whip!


    Mount: Wuchao!


    Method: Defying Heavenly Profound Art!


    Lucky Level: Daofa Emperor Five Heavens!


    Loyalty 100/100


    Full loyalty?


    Daofa Emperor''s Five Heavens?


    I drop the sky! Unexpectedly, he had a super power after returning.


    "I think that fellow Yuchigong must have his own problems, it doesn''t matter, we will just ask him later. You go on."


    Xu Haotian was in a good mood, because Yuchi Gong was full of loyalty. He successively called out the attribute lists of Yuan Chonghuan, Wen Tianxiang, Zhang Liang, and Ziwei, and found that their loyalties were all above 80.


    Although some of them couldn''t see the realm of cultivation, they didn''t betray him. This made him very pleased.


    After His Majesty left, Emperor Nalanqing became the strongest existence in the universe. But he was closed all year round and ignored world affairs.


    The universe is respected by Emperor Kaiyuan, General Yuan, Emperor Qingling, Emperor Lieyang, Emperor Overlord, etc., the top ten disciples of His Majesty.


    After tens of thousands of years, Nalanqing suddenly broke through, and then left the universe, saying that he was looking for his Majesty, and never appeared again. "


    "Probably hundreds of millions of years have passed. There have been countless masters of Dao Yuan to the Holy Realm in the world, and the universe has entered the era of great power.


    After that, the Son of Heaven appeared, shattered the chaotic universe, and created three thousand great worlds. As a result, the chaotic creatures were destroyed. Among them, the chaotic creatures in the Tiandi Palace were the most. This led to the battle between the Tiandi Palace and the Son of Heaven. Then came the next thing.


    "In the following thousands of years, the Son of Heavenly Dao attacked the Heavenly Emperor Palace, but was blocked by the prohibition of the Heavenly Emperor Palace. In the end, the Son of Heavenly Dao finally gave up killing the chaotic creatures in the Heavenly Emperor Palace and turned to shatter the chaotic universe.


    Millions of years have passed since the new order was created by the sons of Heavenly Dao. The era of Heavenly Dao has come, and the monster clan has also been impacted. Coupled with the departure of Nalanqing, the monster clan has been devastated.


    Soon, the human race headed by Xuan Xu, Wen Tianxiang, and Zhang Liang took advantage of the emptiness. As a result, the human race stepped onto the stage of history and opposed the demon race for hundreds of millions of years. In the end, the human race defeated the demon race. Finally, the human race was promoted to the position of the protagonist of heaven and earth.


    Since the Dao of Heaven came to power, new creatures have been born in the universe, which are called the Innate Dao Body.


    Although the innate Dao body is not as good as the chaotic creature in cultivation, it is closer to the heaven and the cultivation speed is fast.


    Hundreds of billions of years later, the chaotic creatures in the Heavenly Emperor Palace finally broke through the Supreme Dao Fa, and in order to find the Heavenly Emperor, they opened up a place of addiction to the ancient sacred.


    For a long time afterwards, the two races of humans and monsters alternately ruled the universe. A famous and powerful man turned out to be born. Every time he was born, he would lead the human race to the peak.


    In a blink of an eye, time entered ancient times. That is the ancient times.


    A generation of Tianjiao turned out to be born, with peerless capital, to kill the invincible hand of the universe, he is the leader of the human race: alone invincible!


    After Dugu Wudi became famous, he also followed the footsteps of his ancestors to the ancient holy land, seeking a more powerful realm. And Dugu Family has also become the strongest family in the universe.


    The Ancestral Hall of the Human Race was founded by the Dugu Family.


    Ten billion years have passed. An illegitimate son of a declining family, Nangong slayed the sky, got a great opportunity, awakened the supreme demon, and was chased and killed by the family. Respect as a teacher, millions of years later, a blockbuster.


    Hateful, after he became famous, his heart swelled and asked Master Yuchi to surrender the treasure of the Emperor. In order to keep the treasure of the Emperor, Yuchi did not hesitate to sacrifice a clone. Since then disappeared.

 Chapter 1671： :return

    "Yu Chi Gong has Dao Fa Emperor Fifth Heaven, isn''t it Nangong Tutian''s opponent?"


    Nangong Tutian has a terrible reputation, and maybe he will also come to participate in this battle of Xuantian.


    In previous battles of Xuantian, Dugu Wudi has always played the invincible power in the world, that is to say, Dugu Wudi is more powerful than Nangong Tutian.


    And Yu Chigong has reached the fifth heaven of Dao Fa Supreme Realm, and even he is not an opponent of Nangong Tutian, how strong is that?


    How strong is Dugu invincible?


    Has it surpassed the Dao Fa Emperor Realm?


    "What? Master Yuchi has already surpassed the Supreme Realm of Dao Fa? That''s great, maybe it can beat Nangong Tutian."


    Yang Jian, Qiang Liang and others stared with big eyes, Dao Fa emperor''s realm, literally analysis, it must be beyond Dao''s supreme realm!


    Unexpectedly, he was ruthlessly surpassed just after his cultivation level was promoted. It was really shocking.


    What kind of strong men has your Majesty cultivated before?


    For a time, everyone looked at Xu Haotian with awe.


    "Haha, the Great Emperor Kaiyuan, the grandfather of Qingling and they are still in the land of the ancient sacred, but Xiaotian, I returned to your majesty first. It is really gratifying! Your majesty returns, we can recast glory again!"


    Shangguan Xiaotian said arrogantly.


    Xu Haotian smiled and nodded, then Shangguan Xiaotian continued to tell.


    I am afraid it is 50 billion years old from the ancient times to the present, right? It can be seen how far the Chaos Period is from now.


    After listening to Shangguan Xiaotian''s narration, Xu Haotian was curious and adjusted Yuan Chonghuan''s attribute list.


    Yuan Chonghuan: From Ming History!


    Identity: The first one in the world!


    Lucky level: unknown!


    Gongfa: Unknown!


    Supernatural power: unknown!


    Magic weapon: unknown!


    Loyalty 100/100


    Grandma, a bear, are all unknown, but Yuan Chonghuan''s loyalty is indeed full.


    Immediately, he checked the attribute list of Wen Tianxiang, Gonggong, Qin Qiong, Zhang Liang, and Mencius. Except that Qin Qiong was in the late Dao Yuan''s sacred realm and Gonggong was the first layer of Dao Fa''s supreme realm, the rest were unknown.


    What makes Xu Haotian more gratified is that the loyalty of all the strong is above 75.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----rescue Qin Qiong and Gonggong from the chaos void! Quest details: Because the host''s subordinate Qin Qiong and Gonggong was suppressed by the Son of Heaven in the chaos in order to protect the safety of the Heavenly Emperor Palace and everyone. In the void, if the host rescues Qin Qiong and the Gonggong system, the host will be rewarded with a chance to inherit the Dao, a chance to awaken a faithful awakening, a chance to awaken beyond a limit, a chance to appoint a super power, and a chance to benevolence the system."


    The system prompt sounded at this time, giving Xu Haotian a long-lost feeling. In the chaos period, because he was always in an invincible state, he had never triggered a mission. He hadn''t had this feeling of doing a mission for a long time.


    In fact, even if the mission is not triggered, he still has to save Qin Qiong and Gonggong. He will not leave his subordinates to survive alone. This is not in line with the image of the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Xiaotian, don''t stay here in the future, let me go, it''s still the same as before."


    Finally, Xu Haotian said. So Shangguan Xiaotian suddenly knelt under Xu Haotian''s feet.


    This is a super power at the sixth level of the Dao Fa Supreme Realm, how can he not stay by his side.


    "Great, Xiaotian can play with His Majesty again, hehe, this matter will be known to the Twelve Guards and they must be envious of me."


    Shangguan Xiaotian stood up and smirked uncontrollably. From the time he had gained wit, his mind was full of the shadow of the emperor, and in his heart, the emperor was all he had.

 Chapter 1672： : Shan Xiongxin

    Seeing such a powerful man who could wipe them out with a wave of his hand, he showed the attitude of a little daughter in front of Xu Haotian, shocking Yang Jian and Lei Zhenzi and everyone was still unable to recover.


    What a big game did your Majesty play in ancient times! Hearing what they said, Xu Haotian seemed to have many more terrifying existences than Shangguan Xiaotian.


    After a long time in the thatched hut, everyone left.


    At this time, the prisoner came to Xu Haotian and said, "Well, can I go to Haotian Heaven?"


    "Fuck! You stinky boy, you have made a good prisoner terrible. I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet?"


    Before Xu Haotian spoke, Shangguan Xiaotian shouted.


    "Old, old man, don''t you know this is your old place?"


    The Taoist Prisoner looked depressed, but he did not dare to attack. He is in the middle stage of the Saint Realm, and he is not enough for others to play with.


    "who are you?"


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously. A strong man like Prisoner should be very famous. How could you be trapped in a prison area?


    "I am Taisanqin!"


    Daoist prisoner looked embarrassed, and the dignified pioneer of the human race actually lived in the prison area and couldn''t turn over. It was really unlucky enough.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Haotian was stunned, and it took a long time before he burst into foul language.


    "*, you turned out to be the guardian of the prison?"


    Xu Haotian shook his head speechless. Although he knew that Taishenqin was also a storyteller, he didn''t ask, just nodded to him and said: "Let''s go, you will join Haotian Heavenly Court in the future."


    Regarding this, Taishenqin��s face was full of joy, and the prison area overlapped with the Southern Wilderness, and it lost its former role. He was the same without him, so he became a lonely person. Xu Haotian''s subordinates are still a good thing.


    In the following time, after Xu Haotian entrusted Wang Mobai to Wang Huanggu, he took everyone back to Yuchi''s Xianshan Mountain. He still had many questions to ask Yuchigong.


    "The system, assign me to summon Shantong, Shan Xiongxin, restore past life memory, and bring up the attribute list."


    Wagang flying commander, Shan Xiongxin was the same name as Qin Qiong and Yu Chigong, maybe it was the reincarnation of the ancient strange beast. Even if it is not, he does not lose anything.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Shantong, Shan Xiongxin, from the Sui and Tang Dynasties!"


    Shantong: From the Sui and Tang Dynasties!


    Identity: The first profound bee in the world!


    Magic weapon: cold bone white spear!


    Lucky Level: Late Taiyi True Wonderland!


    Gongfa: Heaven and Earth Determined!


    Loyalty: 98/100


    Special attribute: In the case of rage, the poisonous mist released can destroy a city. Strength will double.


    Fierce beast mysterious bee?


    Sitting on the cloud group controlled by Lei Zhenzi, Xu Haotian''s eyes widened.


    The black bee is the most venomous bee in ancient times. It is said to be the ancient creatures. It is also called the evil beast. Its brutality is no less than that of the top ten divine beasts.


    Yes, another powerful subordinate was summoned!


    Xu Haotian said happily in his heart and then ordered the system.


    "The system, extract the Dao Fa inheritance for me."


    "Ding! The system is extracting Dao Fa inheritance for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing the Inheritance of Blazing Fire Dao Fa."


    Legacy of Agni?


    It seems that Zhu Rong should take off.


    "Then draw the Dao Fa inheritance!"


    He now has three chances to draw the inheritance of Taoism, two chances to awaken beyond the limit, and many other rewards. Enough for him to prepare before the battle of Xuantian.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting the Vajra Dao Inheritance."


    Diamond Way?


    You have to think about who to give it to.

 Chapter 1673： :treasure

    Xu Haotian became more happy in his heart when he extracted the inheritance of the Vajra Dao.


    "Continue drawing!"


    He now extracts these inheritances first, and then chooses whom to give.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting the inheritance of the magic arrow."


    , God Arrow?


    Hou Yi can sneer again!


    Xu Haotian was very happy with the three traditions of King Kong, Flames, and God Arrow. He then instructed the system:


    "Fuse the strong peak and strong copy ten times."


    He is looking forward to what functions these ten opportunities can be integrated into.


    "Ding! The system is fusing functions for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully fusing a chance to awaken beyond the limit."


    Unlimited awakening?


    "Well, it''s not bad, it''s not much stronger than the function of summoning."


    Up to now, Xu Haotian has already possessed three transfinite awakenings, three Taoist inheritances, two loyalty to the pinnacle, and two system blessings. It seems that in the next period of time, the Haotian Heavenly Court will rise again.


    Soon, everyone returned to the fairy mountain of Yuchi''s home. At this time, earth-shaking changes had taken place here.


    Under the supervision of Kong Xuan, the Yuchi Family Fairy Mountain is building a new Haotian Heavenly Court, and Xu Haotian wants to move the Haotian Heavenly Court to the inner universe before the battle of Xuantian. The teleportation formation leading to the Xuanxu universe has also been completed.


    A few days ago, a group of people led by Xing Tian also came to Yuchi''s house, and Yuchi Tianlan had been torn apart by Xing Tian. At this point, the Yuchi family was annihilated.


    From Shangguan Xiaotian��s mouth, I learned that, in fact, Yuchi��s family was not founded by Yuchigong, but by a human being saved by Yuchigong. Later, like Nangong Tutian, this person betrayed Yuchigong.


    In anger, Yuchi killed this person and changed that person''s family to Yuchi''s family. Only when Yuchi''s family was now on par with the human ancestral hall.


    "Xiaotian pays respects to Master Yuchi!"


    When meeting Yu Chigong, Shangguan Xiaotian sighed. Although neither of them went to the Old Sacred Land, they hadn''t seen each other for tens of billions of years. This meeting will naturally have a vicissitudes of change.


    Everyone exchanged greetings, and Yu Chigong led Xu Haotian, Shangguan Xiaotian, and Xu Haotian''s more than 20 people to the depths of the forbidden area of ??Yuchi''s house.


    "Your Majesty, since you have found Xiaotian and brought it back to your side, the old minister will return to your Majesty''s side after today to kill the powerful enemy for your Majesty."


    Yu Chi Gong said excitedly. Xu Haotian smiled and patted Yu Chigong on the shoulder, pretending to be angry, and said, "Why, do you still plan to establish another way?"


    "How can it be, having your Majesty will have the backbone in my time, and can recast the glory of the Heavenly Emperor Palace."


    In the dialogue between the two, only Shangguan Xiaotian was taken for granted, and the people behind him were stunned.


    Who are these people! How to rule the starry universe is as simple as eating?


    Naturally, they would not know that in the chaotic land, as long as the emperor wants to rule everything, it is only a matter of minutes.


    At that time, who would dare to resist the will of the Emperor, even if it was as strong as the Devil Yantian, wouldn''t he still kneel at his Majesty''s feet and cry?


    Everyone was talking and laughing, and soon came to a cave.


    "Your Majesty, because of the life notation of the veterans, there is no palace built. It can only make you condescend."


    Yu Chigong said embarrassedly.


    "During the Chaos Period, isn''t I also the cave where I lived?"


    Speaking of Xu Haotian, he walked into the cave with Wei Chigong.


    When everyone saw this, they all looked curious, and then entered the cave.


    Deep in the cave, at this time, Xu Haotian looked at a chair in front of him in a daze.


    Extreme Nine Dragon Chair!

 Chapter 1674： : Ancient Secrets

    Supreme Kowloon chair?


    "Master Yuchi, why is this treasure here? Isn''t it in the Heavenly Emperor Palace?"


    Shangguan Xiaotian looked at this supreme treasure representing the majesty of the Heavenly Emperor with a shocked look, and was puzzled.


    Xu Haotian also looked at Yu Chigong, his eyes filled with questions. According to the historical development, the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair should have disappeared with the Qing Ling female ancestor. Why is it here? Could it be that what happened to Qingling?


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian became a little worried. To say who he cared about the most when he left the ancient times, it was the Qingling daughter ancestor.


    "It''s a long story, your Majesty, let your subordinates speak slowly for you."


    Later, Yu Chigong told a secret that had been buried for many years.


    After you left, the great catastrophe of heaven and earth descended on the universe.


    On this day, taking advantage of the great catastrophe before the Great World of the Emperor of Heaven, the Qingling Daughter Ancestor, as the master of the Emperor��s Palace at that time, summoned the Emperor Kaiyuan and other ten disciples of the Emperor of Heaven, as well as our subordinates to the Emperor of Heaven. The palace is going to study a countermeasure to protect the Tiandi Palace.


    However, we are still a step too late, and the Son of Heaven has arrived at this moment.


    Emperor Kaiyuan and others fought brazenly in anger.


    Seeing this, the grandfather of Qingling finally made up a certain determination. She secretly gave me a healing medicine left by her Majesty, and after I was cured, she gave me a secret order.


    The Qingling female ancestor asked the old minister to hide the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair in the Xumi Ring. She was worried that the Heavenly Emperor Palace would be broken and the things left by your Majesty could not be destroyed. She asked me to hide this treasure. When will your Majesty return? Only then can this treasure be returned to your majesty.


    At that time, Kaiyuan the Great and the others took turns taking turns, all suffering from varying degrees of injury. At this moment, I took advantage of the shock caused by the Son of Heaven��s attack on the Heavenly Emperor Palace. I was seriously injured, spouted a mouthful of blood and fell into nothingness. .


    In this way, the Tiandi Palace and the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair were separated. People of later generations don''t know this secret.


    Now that I think about it, the grandfather-in-law is really a wonderful woman with a clear mind.


    By the time I woke up, it was already a hundred years later. I was rescued by a transforming creature and returned to the great world of Heavenly Emperor that had become a barren.


    In this way, I keep my name incognito, while practicing here, while waiting for the return of the Qingling Patriarch and Your Majesty and others. But this is just a few epochs.


    After listening to Yuchigong''s words, Shangguan Xiaotian looked resentful. He said: "My situation and Master Yuchi are basically the same. We also fell into the rift in the space. Finally, by chance, I managed to survive."


    Yuchigong shook his head and continued: "Later, after we passed through the only sound transmission jade slip, we learned that Qin Qiong, Master Gonggong was missing, and the grandfathers had already opened up the ancient sacred land at the end of the universe, but she didn''t want us to pass. Because all of us don��t know where His Majesty will be when he appears again, so I dormant in the inner universe."


    Yuchigong said several hours before finishing this secret. Xu Haotian was heartbroken. Yang Jian, Xing Tian and others were extremely shocked.


    "Your Majesty, now, the veteran has re-delivered the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair to you. From then on, the veteran will never leave your Majesty. Don''t want to leave us alone and slip away."


    Yu Chigong said half jokingly. Let everyone be moved.


    Xu Haotian patted Yu Chigong on the shoulder, and then sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair.


    This chair is the treasure of chaos, and it is not the same as the chair in Haotian Heavenly Court.

 Chapter 1675： : A lot of promotion of subordinates

    "Wei Chi Qing''s family, you have worked so hard these years. Starting today, you two will officially join the Haotian Heavenly Court."


    For Xu Haotian, he only sat in this chair again after a few days.


    But for Yuchigong and Shangguan Xiaotian, it was a vicissitudes of life. Seeing Xu Haotian sitting on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair again, the two of them burst into tears with excitement.


    "Haotian Heavenly Court? Your Majesty, what is this?"


    Yu Chigong asked curiously. Shangguan Xiaotian was also puzzled.


    "Haha, that is the force of my creation. I want to rule the universe and want to sit on the heavenly emperor who overrides all existence."


    Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair with a confident expression on his face.


    Yuchi Gong, Shangguan Xiaotian''s face suddenly became excited when he saw this.


    In the Chaos Period, they didn''t understand why the aloof Heavenly Emperor, His Majesty, dismissed the heavens and universe at their fingertips.


    But later they wanted to understand that His Majesty Tiandi had long expected that he would leave the day. He did not do that in order not to leave hidden dangers to his apprentices and subordinates.


    But now it''s different. When the Emperor of Heaven returns, it''s time to get back his glory and world.


    "Great, Xiaotian, in the future, we can kill the enemy for your majesty again."


    Yu Chigong rubbed his hands and said with a red face.


    "The ministers will definitely go through the fire and water for your majesty, and will not hesitate!"


    Xing Tian, ??Lei Zhenzi, and Yang Jian said with a surging heart.


    Shangguan Xiaotian rolled his eyes and said, "Just you little rascals, let alone Lord Zhandi, I can wipe you out with just one finger."


    The emperor?


    Yuan Chonghuan!


    "What is the cultivation level of my beloved generals now?"


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously.


    "Hey, Lao Hei, none of my ten are their opponents. Your Majesty, how strong are they?"


    Everyone was talking and laughing, and dispersed.


    Xu Haotian decided to live in Yuchigong��s cave for a while. At the same time, he ordered Yang Jian to return to the Haotian Heavenly Court through the teleportation formation, bringing the Bull Demon King, Zhu Rong, Sha Wujing, Zhao Yun, and Bai Qi.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian left Yu Chigong alone in the cave.


    "Weichiqing family, I want to thank you for your tolerance over the years. So I decided to promote you."


    Yu Chigong was taken aback when he heard it, but was shocked immediately.


    He vaguely remembered that he and Qin Qiong had been promoted by Xu Haotian. Does your majesty want to use that kind of supernatural power for him.


    "The system, let Yu Chigong awaken beyond the limit!"


    As Xu Haotian''s command sounded in his head, a black hole appeared on the top of his head, and Yu Chigong was sucked in instantly.


    In the cave, peace was restored.


    Soon after, Yang Jian returned to Yuchi Xianshan with the Bull Demon King.


    Thinking of the Bull Demon King, Sha Wujing, Zhao Yun, and Bai Qi, the six members of Zhu Rong, Xu Haotian, thought about it.


    Let Shangguan Xiaotian bring the Bull Demon King in.


    "The system allows the Bull Demon King to awaken beyond the limit."


    The Bull Demon King hasn''t awakened beyond the limit, and there is no suitable Taoism inheritance for him for the time being, so Xu Haotian plans to awaken the Bull Demon King beyond the limit.


    Immediately, the Bull Demon King was sucked in by the black hole that appeared above Xu Haotian''s head.


    Hope this guy can bring me a surprise.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian awakened Zhao Yun as white. With the addition of the Bull Demon King, he will have three super powers again. This does not count as the next inheritance method.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian let Sha Wujing inherit the Vajrayana. Let Zhu Rong inherit the blaze Taoism. Let Hou Yi inherit the magic arrow method.


    Three times beyond the limits of awakening, the three inheritances of Taoism made Xu Haotian run out of breath. The cave fell silent again.

 Chapter 1676： : Extreme Awakening

    At noon that day, Shan Tong and Shan Xiongxin came to worship Xu Haotian, and Shangguan Xiaotian arranged to work in the construction of the Haotian Heavenly Court. Shan Xiongxin readily agreed to this.


    "Ding! After Zhu Rong inherits the Taoism, will the host be released?"


    "Ding! After Sha Wujing inherits the Taoism, will the host be released?"


    "Ding! After Hou Yi inherited the Taoism, will the host be released?"


    Two days later, the system prompts sounded one after another. Shocked Xu Haotian from his practice.


    Immediately, he called up the attribute list of the three.


    Zhu Rong: Dao Fa Supreme Realm Five Levels!


    Sha Wujing: The Sixth Level of the Supreme Realm of Taoism!


    Hou Yi: Daofa Emperor Zun Realm Triple Heaven!


    Seeing the attribute list of the three of them, Xu Haotian almost didn''t laugh wildly. Especially Hou Yi, once again broke the new record of Haotian Heavenly Court, this is not even Yu Chigong who is in the transcendent awakening.


    Haotian Heaven is about to fly, and it''s still flying into the sky!


    "Ding! Zhao Yun successfully awakened beyond the limit!"


    After a while, the system prompt sounded again.


    Xu Haotian quickly called up Zhao Yun''s attribute list.


    The Seventh Heaven of Daofa Emperor!


    Really going against the sky!


    Xu Haotian smiled a little from ear to ear. Zhao Yun has this kind of cultivation base against the sky, how strong is that Yuchi respectful. For a while, Xu Haotian began to look forward to it.


    Half an hour later, after white, the Bull Demon King also awakened beyond the limit.


    Bai Qi, Dao Fa emperor has the nine heavens!


    Bull Demon King, the Twelfth Heaven of Daofa Emperor!


    At this point, he already had three powerhouses in the Dao Fa Emperor realm, which was not considered as Yu Chigong who had not completed the inheritance.


    At the same time, as the battle of Xuantian drew near, the powerhouses from all walks of life were gearing up to show their fists.


    The battle of Xuantian is not for the supreme Taoist body to participate in. The Supreme Dao Body, also known as the Supreme Hegemony Body, is a type of physical training. Therefore, many powerful men with special physiques have emerged in the previous battles of Xuan Tian.


    ������


    On the monster wasteland.


    A group of palaces are located in it. This is the power center of the Yao Clan and the residence of the Murong family, the leader of the Yao Clan.


    The Yaozu��s rule is not as good as before, but it still occupies a very important position in the universe.


    Especially the demon emperor of the new generation of demon clan, the strength can be shot into the top seven in the inner universe.


    At this time, in a luxurious courtyard, the prince Murong Yunhai of the Yao clan was drinking alone.


    Although he rarely appeared in the starry universe, the name of the demon prince Murong Yunhai was known by many creatures.


    But in the face of the power of the Yaozu, he is now looking for a solution.


    His goal is Emperor Haotian. He is very accurate in seeing people. He feels that Emperor Haotian will be able to create a piece of heaven and earth in the inner universe. Therefore, he has to go high-profile in this battle of Xuantian.


    At this time, a demon girl with bright eyes, white teeth and a pair of furry long ears crept up to Murong Yunhai''s back, and immediately blindfolded Murong Yunhai''s eyes.


    The corners of Murong Yunhai''s mouth curled up and said helplessly: "Yueyue, stop making trouble, it''s the same every time, can''t you get something new?"


    This girl is the first genius of the Murong family, Murong Mingyue, Murong Yunhai''s younger sister, only five thousand years old, is already the cultivation base of the late stage of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm. Talent is not an ordinary evildoer.


    But for the Yaozu, five thousand years old is no different from a child.


    Murong Mingyue hugged Murong Yunhai''s neck and smiled and said, "Big brother, do you know? Qionglin Demon Emperor will also participate in this battle of Xuantian."


    Upon hearing this, Murong Yunhai''s eyes widened. A face of disbelief.


    It took a long time to say: "I can''t help myself!"


    Central universe, Yuchi Xianshan.


    At this time, a brand-new Haotian heaven is about to be completed. At this time, Xu Haotian, who was in the cave, sounded a system reminder in his mind.


    "Ding! Yuchigong successfully awakened beyond the limit, will the host release it?"

 Chapter 1677： : Yu Chigong

    First bring up his attribute list.


    Yu Chigong has guarded countless epochs for him, and he should return. However, how high this return will be depends on his own qualifications.


    Yu Chigong: From the Sui and Tang Dynasties!


    Race: Terran!


    Identity: Baihu reincarnated!


    Magic weapon: Double iron whip!


    Mount: Wuchao!


    Method: Defying Heavenly Profound Art!


    Supernatural power: Baihu Xiaotian! Tiger King Mountain Forest!


    Lucky Level: Early Hunyuan Promise


    Loyalty 100/100


    Special attribute: Tiger King dominance! (In the battle, once you run wild, you will burst out with the tiger king''s aura and bring the king of the beasts to the fullest. The strength will double.)


    Hunyuan Promise!


    Could it be that Hunyuan Promise Realm is behind the Fadi Realm?


    Xu Haotian immediately became excited. This time Nangong Tutian was not easy.


    "Release!"


    As Xu Haotian''s voice fell, a black hole appeared above his head, and Yu Chigong walked out of it in the next second.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Yu Chigong knelt directly in front of Xu Haotian, his face suddenly showing excitement.


    He didn''t expect Xu Haotian to have such supernatural powers after countless epochs, and he became more and more mysterious.


    It seems that in recent years, His Majesty must have encountered some kind of change. However, now that he has returned, no one can hurt your Majesty with him.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly. Countless epochs have passed. How many subordinates can maintain their full value of loyalty?


    Do your apprentices still remember this master?


    Yuan Chonghuan and Wen Tianxiang will return to his side?


    At this moment, Xu Haotian was very emotional.


    Immediately after his wrist, a two-foot-long dark spear was held in his hand.


    Roar��������


    The tiger roar suddenly rose, echoing in the Yuchi Immortal Mountain for a long time, making the creatures who are building the vast heavenly court feel the endless pressure.


    "This gun is called the Supreme Tiger King''s Gun. It is a chaotic treasure made from countless tiger king souls. Today, I will gift him to you. I hope you will kill all enemies with this gun."


    Xu Haotian raised the Supreme Tiger King''s spear high, and the faint light burst out, illuminating the entire Yuchi family fairy mountain through the stone wall.


    A firm color flashed on Yu Chigong''s face, and he shouted loudly, "Respect and lead!"


    As soon as Yu Chigong''s voice fell, he took the spear from his hand and pointed directly at the sky.


    boom������


    In an instant, a violent wind roared and swept past, causing Xu Haotian''s robe to violently sound.


    "Who is Jingde?"


    "Is it a fierce general of Haotian Heavenly Court?"


    "This momentum is too terrifying, Haotian Heavenly Court can''t provoke!"


    A shot pointed out that the starry sky had changed color, and all the creatures walking in the starry sky looked at Yuchi Immortal Mountain in horror, where it was already occupied by the Haotian Heavenly Court, and fled in horror.


    "Well, the momentum is good, Jingde, do you want to clean up the door?"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile sitting on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair.


    "Think, the minister can''t wait to tear the beast of Nangong Tutian."


    Yuchi Gong held the Supreme Tiger King''s spear and said bitterly.


    "Very well, from now on, you have to hide your strength, when the battle of Xuantian begins, when Nangong Tutian appears, you are making a move, this guy I will leave it to you."


    In this way, the news that a super strong appeared in the Haotian Heavenly Court was not revealed. Outsiders only knew that the Haotian Heavenly Court was terrifying, but they did not know how strong it was.


    On this day, Xu Haotian summoned Zhao Yun into the cave and handed him a shiny silver spear.


    "This gun is called the Supreme Longyin Spear, and it is the supreme treasure of chaos. I hope that Zilong will take this spear and kill all powerful enemies for me."


    Zhao Zilong was excited. He didn''t expect Xu Haotian not only to promote him, but also to give him the Chaos Supreme Treasure, secretly deciding to guard the Haotian Heavenly Court for generations.

 Chapter 1678： : Too many tasks

    In the following time, Xu Haotian spent 50 billion fame in the Lucky Mall in exchange for a Chaos Supreme Treasure Tyrant God Bow and gave it to Hou Yi.


    At this point, Xu Haotian''s subordinates have a Hunyuan Promise Realm, five Daoyuan Supreme Realm, four Dao Fa Supreme Realm, and three Dao Fa Emperor Respect Realm. The number of saints has surpassed a dozen, and the remaining saints and half saints are not countless, but they also exceed the first-class forces in the starry sky.


    "Haha, my Nangong Tutian is back again!"


    On this day, an overbearing voice suddenly sounded in the inner starry sky universe. Even the strong men in Yuchi Immortal Mountain were shocked by their ears, and the rope with low cultivation level even felt dizzy.


    This overbearing voice, coupled with the sound of wild laughter reverberating in the inner universe for a long time, caused an uproar among countless creatures.


    Nangong Tutian!


    Yu Chigong, who was drinking and chatting with Shangguan Xiaotian, stood up immediately, with a hideous look and awe-inspiring murder in his eyes.


    What Yu Chigong hated most in her life was this wolf-hearted thing, even if the Son of Heaven destroyed the Great World of Heavenly Emperor, he had never hated it like this.


    On the other side, Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi, Sha Wujing and other powerful people gathered together. After hearing the voice of Nangong Tutian, their faces were shocked.


    "At least above the tenth heaven of Daofa Emperor Realm."


    Zhao Yun is the seventh heaven of Dao Fa Emperor, and the three heavens of Hou Yi Dao Fa Emperor show a solemn color.


    In the cave, Xu Haotian sits high on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair and meditates with his eyes closed. As soon as Nangong Tutian''s voice sounded, the system prompt sound followed.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-----Repulse Nangong Tutian! Quest details: Because Nangong Tutian deceives the master and destroys the ancestors, and wants to **** the throne of the Emperor of Heaven, if the host repels Nangong Tutian, the system will reward the host for a super Limited chance of awakening, a chance for a strong copy, a chance for a strong peak, and a designated chance to summon a super strong."


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest-----Clean the door in front of the whole world! Quest details: Because Nangong Tutian knew that Yu Chigong was not dead, in order to cover up his deception and destruction of ancestors, he wanted to kill Yu Chigong. ."


    "If the host kills Nangong Tutian, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken loyally, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to inherit the Taoist law, a chance to be the pinnacle of the strong, and a chance to a copy of the strong."


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----defeating the human emperor! Quest details: Because the strong man who ruled the human race, Dugu Wudi, held the battle of Xuantian, the overlord defeated Dugu Wudi, will become famous in the inner star universe, and has the ultimate goal for the host to promote huge help."


    "If the host defeats Dugu Invincible, the system will reward a diehard awakening opportunity, an over-limit awakening opportunity, a Dao law inheritance opportunity, a strongman''s summoning opportunity. A diehard loyalty peak chance, a strongman peak chance Opportunity, a chance for a strong copy."


    The system issued three missions in a row, two side missions, and one main mission, which shocked Xu Haotian''s spirit because he saw the opportunity for his loyalty to awaken. And still twice.


    This is the most powerful function of the system now, and he has been looking forward to it for a long time. The battle of Xuantian must be the moment when I fly into the sky and dominate the inner universe.


    In a blink of an eye, the five-day period was fleeting.


    The Haotian Emperor Palace on Yuchi Immortal Mountain is coming to an end. By then, Xu Haotian will personally return to the Haotian Heavenly Court and lead his subordinates to stand strong in the inner starry universe.

 Chapter 1679： : Nangong Tutian is here

    On this day, the entire Yuchi Immortal Mountain was instantly enveloped by an extremely terrifying coercion, which made it difficult for the powerhouses to breathe.


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, three tyrannical auras erupted from Yuchi Xianshan, directly offsetting this terrifying coercion.


    "There are actually three powerful Dao Fa Emperors?"


    "Huh, Haotian? Quickly hand over the throne of the emperor, otherwise don''t blame me, Nangong Tutian, but your subordinates."


    The arrogant voice of Nangong Tutian sounded, and all the creatures in Xianshan were in an uproar.


    "What, dare to disturb Haotian Heavenly Court!"


    Lei Zhenzi''s loud shout suddenly sounded, shaking the entire starry sky.


    "Hmph, what are you that dare to speak wildly? Let Haotian come out quickly, and the old fellow Yuchigong is also there? Lao Tzu Nangong Tutian is going to kill you two today."


    Nangong Tu Tian''s unbridled voice came out coldly, and Yuchi stood up in a hurry.


    "Shaoan, don''t worry, tell me what is his current cultivation base?"


    Xu Haotian''s voice sounded at this time, making Yu Chigong calm down instantly.


    "Emperor Dao Fa is perfect!"


    "You are a good apprentice, but it''s a pity that it has swelled infinitely. You don''t want to take action in today''s battle. I let you kill this traitor in front of the whole world in the battle of Profound Sky."


    Xu Haotian''s voice echoed in Yu Chigong''s ear, and Yu Chigong''s expression gradually eased.


    "Animal, let you live a little longer."


    Xu Haotian sat in the cave mansion, looking forward to it. After repelling Nangong Tutian, he was rewarded again, and he might be able to cultivate a super strong again.


    At this moment, outside the universe of Yuchi''s home, after the gust of wind passed by, Nangong Tutian''s figure appeared.


    He held his hands behind his back, dressed in a blue gold robe, with long blue hair randomly tied behind his head, and a pair of crystal-like eyes filled with billowing magic. Let him be very strange at this moment.


    Nangong Tutian once slaughtered the creatures of a big world with one''s own power. The magic power was surging and angered the human emperor Dugu invincible, and disappeared since then.


    By chance, he accidentally learned the secret of Yu Chi Gong. In order to **** the throne of the Emperor of Heaven, he did not hesitate to deceive his master and destroy the ancestor, but Yu Chi Gong disappeared and never came out again.


    Today, he smashed the Yuchi Universe to obtain the throne of the Emperor of Heaven. It is said that the throne of the Emperor of Heaven is a rare treasure of chaos. This is his real goal.


    At this time, several figures flew out of Yuchi Xianshan, Zhao Yun, Hou Yi, Lei Zhenzi, Sha Wujing, Qiang Liang, Zhu Rong, Yang Jian, Xing Tian, ??Bull Demon King, Bai Qi, nine figures appeared in Nangong Tutian in the blink of an eye. opposite.


    Hou Yi slowly took out the Tyrannical Divine Bow, Zhao Yun took out the Supreme Dragon Yin Spear, and the Bull Demon King''s hand was also the Chaos Supreme Treasure given to him by Xu Haotian. It was called the Demon Sword of the World. lance.


    Suddenly, the monstrous coercion blasted out from these ten people, causing Nangong Tu Tian on the opposite side to be shocked. By this moment, he finally became more solemn.


    But there was still a contemptuous smile on his face.


    "Guys, let''s do it together and beat him in groups!"


    The sound of the bull devil shook the starry sky, shocking all creatures.


    "The powerhouses of Haotian Heavenly Court are going to besiege Nangong Tutian?"


    "Oh my god, where did the courage of Haotian Heavenly Court dare to fight Nangong Tutian?"


    For a time, all the forces in the starry sky and universe sent out spies to check this masterpiece battle.

 Chapter 1680： : Great War

    The spies from the various peripheral forces felt a devastating aura spreading suddenly, and before they could react, they were instantly wiped out.


    Destroying millions of people in an instant, the mighty heavenly court was so powerful that it frightened even more distant spies.


    "Why is the powerhouse of Haotian Heavenly Court so powerful?"


    "This hasn''t played against each other, okay?"


    "I don''t know if Nangong Tutian can catch this kind of power?"


    For a time, all the forces were shocked, Haotian Heavenly Court was so powerful?


    Facing this kind of power, Nangong Tu Tian''s expression did not change, he slowly raised his fist and blasted a punch straight ahead.


    boom��������


    With a loud explosion, the starry sky with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles instantly collapsed and shattered, and countless spatial cracks appeared instantly.


    World-destroying winds whizzed out from the cracks in space, making the starry sky of this generation look like the end of the world.


    Niu Demon King, Bai Qi, Zhao Yun, ten super powers only felt a monstrous force coming, and immediately lifted everyone out.


    hiss������


    This scene caused the surviving creatures to take a breath, and it was worthy of Nangong Tutian who repelled them with only one move in the face of ten powerful people.


    However, it was only repelled, but not defeated, and at the same time, no one was knocked out.


    "It doesn''t matter who is strong and who is weak in this battle. Before the battle of Xuantian began, Nangong Tutian went to Haotian Heavenly Court. This is a good show!"


    As the battle continued, more and more forces came to watch, making the surrounding of Yuchi Immortal Mountain tens of billions full of life.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    The battle continued, and Nangong Tu Tian fought against the top combat power of Haotian Heavenly Court alone with his own power, without falling to the wind, really let all the creatures look at each other.


    "It deserves to be a genius that has been rare in billions of years. This level of strength is enough to rank among the top five in the inner universe."


    Shangguan Xiaotian stood at the highest point of Yuchi Immortal Mountain, next to Yuchi Gong, who was like a mortal.


    Rumble...


    The two sides separated again, and the entire starry sky fell into silence in an instant.


    "They are really not as powerful as usual. It seems that they are going back empty-handed again this time. They can''t continue, otherwise there will be no hope for the battle of Profound Sky, the battle against Dugu invincible."


    Thinking of this, Nangong Tu Tian snorted heavily and disappeared into the starry sky as soon as he turned around.


    This action immediately stunned the creatures who were watching from a distance.


    "Nangong Tutian ran away?"


    "This guy is actually scared, and Nangong Tutian is nothing but that."


    "In the face of the powerful Haotian Heavenly Court, Nangong Tutian also has to weigh it."


    Just when everyone was talking about it, at the place where the two sides fought just now, a phantom floated away.


    "What a Haotian Heavenly Court, it is really a Crouching Dragon, Hidden Tiger, not counting the ten powerhouses in front of you, there is one more good one in it. Haotian Emperor, are you really the one in the legend?"


    In Yuchi Immortal Mountain, sweat oozes out of Yuchigong''s forehead. The divine consciousness swept over just now made him feel cold all over his body.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission ---- Repelling Nangong Tutian! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a copy of the strong, a peak of the strong, and a designated chance to summon the super strong. "


    As the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian slowly opened his eyes. Taking a look at Yu Chigong with a solemn look, Xu Haotian slowly said: "This person should be the human emperor, alone and invincible!"

 Chapter 1681： : Wu Sheng

    Xu Haotian nodded slightly, and did not say a word, but secretly instructed the system: "Combine all my rewards again."


    He wants to bet that after this integration, he will get a faithful awakening or inheritance of Taoism.


    Even if he can''t get him, I regret it. Now the high-end combat power of the Haotian Heavenly Court is already against the sky, and one more Dao Fa Emperor is just icing on the cake, and it cannot solve the immediate dilemma.


    However, if there is an extra Hunyuan Promise Realm powerhouse, he will use the battle of Xuantian to make the vast sky sky fly into the sky, and dominate the inner and outer universe with a powerful asset. At that time, it was time for him to go to the ancient holy land.


    "Ding! The system is fusing rewards for the host."


    "Ding! Reward the completion of the fusion, congratulations to the host for a chance to inherit the Taoism."


    Hearing the sound of the system prompt, Xu Haotian was a little disappointed. The awakening of his loyalty he most wanted was still far away.


    However, it is a blessing to be able to get a chance to pass on Taoism.


    immediately.


    "System, random selection of Taoism inheritance!"


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart.


    "Ding! We are extracting Dao Fa inheritance for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for extracting the Martial Saint Dao Fa inheritance."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian''s eyes widened.


    "I said the system, is there such a avenue as Wusheng in Three Thousand Avenue?"


    Xu Haotian asked strangely.


    "Of course there is. The Three Thousand Dao is just a general name, which means there are many methods, and the achievement of Wusheng is also a great way."


    The systematic answer caused Xu Haotian to narrow his eyes immediately.


    "Xiaotian, go call Guan Yu to me."


    After a while, Xu Haotian opened his mouth and ordered.


    "Guan Yu, Guan Erye, it''s time to let you soar into the sky."


    The entire Haotian Heavenly Court is also suitable for this inheritance by Guan Yu. Wu Sheng Guan Yu is also extremely powerful in the myth world.


    "Your Majesty, what is your order for the minister to come?"


    After a short while, Guan Yu walked in and walked in, and bowed down on one knee.


    "Guan Yu, I want to promote you!"


    One sentence stunned Guan Yu. But immediately got excited. He did not expect Xu Haotian to promote him at all.


    "Let Guan Yu inherit the martial arts."


    Following Xu Haotian''s instructions, a golden light suddenly shot from the center of his eyebrows and Guan Yu was sucked in instantly.


    "Guan Yu, I hope you don''t let me down."


    After muttering to himself, the cave was restored to peace again.


    In the starry universe.


    After Nangong Tutian attacked the Haotian Tianting resident and left without success, the news was passed on immediately. Immediately detonated the entire inner starry universe.


    "What, Nangong Tutian didn''t succeed?"


    "Don''t talk about it, can Emperor Haotian be so powerful?"


    "Although Nangong Tutian did not kill Jin Weichi Xianshan, he was not injured. Obviously the two sides were tied, and Haotian Heavenly Court still won by more. According to the analysis of strength, Nangong Tutian is still slightly better."


    "Tsk tusk, the enmity between the two sides has been settled, and when the battle of Xuantian begins, Haotian Heavenly Court will suffer."


    In the inner universe, all the small universes are discussing this matter. Basically all people are not optimistic about the Haotian Heavenly Court, after all, Nangong Tutian has been famous for a long time, and the Haotian Heavenly Court is a new force with high and low strength.


    Two days later, the new Haotian Immortal City was completed in Yuchi''s small universe, and its size was more than three times the size of Haotian Immortal City in the Xuanxu universe.


    Heavenly Emperor Peak is even taller, majestic and majestic, and the entire fairy city is lingering. A fairy family style.

 Chapter 1682： : Born

    at the same time.


    Xuanxu universe, outside the vast fairy city.


    "Haotian Seven Gods, you guys quickly get out and die!"


    Ouyang Jing roared again and again, before he became a holy, all the strong in Haotian Heaven could defeat him.


    But now, he has become a holy, he is no longer afraid, but a little pitiful to the Haotian Heavenly Court, because the Haotian Heavenly Court is about to be destroyed by him.


    However, although his shout shook the sky, it did not cause chaos in the entire Haotian Immortal City. Even no one sees one.


    Xu Haotian, who had just walked out of the teleportation array, just heard this voice, and his face suddenly showed a strange color.


    Immediately, he shook his head and said: "Catch him to me, I want to interrogate him."


    After a few minutes, there was a sound of discussion in the Haotian Immortal City.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Looking for the Haotian Seven Gods?"


    "Who is so special, your head is pinched? You dare to provoke the heavenly power? Don''t you want to live?"


    "Hey, isn''t that Ouyang Jing? Is he here for revenge?"


    "Hahaha, does this old boy break his brain through cultivation?"


    The discussion didn''t stop, and Ouyang Jing, who was standing outside the city, heard it instantly. It made him angry immediately.


    However, he still released his divine knowledge to scan Haotian Immortal City.


    In the next second, his face suddenly became angry.


    In his divine sense, there are many auras in Haotian Immortal City that make him feel extremely terrifying, making him look like facing a prehistoric behemoth.


    "What happened? Why are there so many powerful people in the Haotian Heavenly Court? Did I retreat for hundreds of millions of years?"


    The incredible scene in front of her made Ouyang Jing feel unreal.


    He thought about it, and left as soon as he turned around.


    at this time.


    "Hey, kid, what are you going to do? Are you going to single out the seven gods? Why are you leaving?"


    Nezha held a piece of grass in his mouth, looking at Ouyang Jing with a smile.


    "Yo! Early Saint Stage! It''s okay."


    "Let''s go, follow me to see your Majesty!"


    As Nezha said, he waved his hand at random and flew Ouyang Jing away, and then back to the area, and the **** Ouyang Jing was swept up by Nezha towards the Emperor Peak.


    The creatures watching the battle from a distance only felt the glare flashing, Ouyang Jing lost his trace, and immediately frightened all the creatures.


    The other side.


    Xu Haotian, who was sitting in the imperial garden drinking tea, suddenly heard a system prompt in his mind.


    "Ding! The inheritance of Guan Yu Taoism is completed, is it released?"


    "First bring up Guan Yu''s attribute list."


    Xu Haotian commanded expectantly.


    Guan Yu: From the Romance of the Three Kingdoms!


    Identity: Wu Sheng!


    Magic weapon: Qinglong Yanyuedao!


    Method: Heaven and Earth Profound Art!


    Lucky Level: Hunyuan Promise Realm Great Perfection!


    Supernatural powers: Qinglong Yaotian! Wu Sheng Shenwei!


    Special attribute: Wu Sheng is angry (Once you run away, Wushuang combat power will be activated, and the strength will be doubled.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Hunyuan Promise Great Perfection!


    Xu Haotian suddenly became excited.


    The emperor of the human race is alone and invincible. This time I see how you can jump. Once Wu Sheng came out, you, the emperor, did it.


    "System, release Wu Sheng Guan Yu!"


    As Xu Haotian''s voice sounded, his forehead flashed with golden light, and Guan Yu was released by him.


    Without a word, Guan Yu knelt in front of Xu Haotian.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is willing to accompany you forever!"


    Xu Haotian smiled and helped Guan Yu up. Told him not to expose any breath before the battle of Xuantian.

 Chapter 1683： :capture

    But just now, an ordinary saint turned into a strong one that he couldn''t see through.


    What has your Majesty experienced over the years?


    Shangguan Xiaotian''s three views are about to collapse, and the current emperor is more domineering and unpredictable than the emperor in the chaos period.


    At this moment, Nezha brought Ouyang Jing into the imperial garden, and was shocked instantly, his face looked like a ghost.


    He is now in the late stage of the Saint Realm, facing Guan Yu is even more terrifying than facing the prehistoric giant beasts, completely unable to understand Guan Yu''s realm.


    Ouyang Jing, who was thrown to the ground, was completely confused.


    He felt that it was not a human being standing around him, but a huge mountain of thousands of ren, and his bones creaked and creaked, and a big mouthful of blood came out with a burst of blood.


    At this time, if a creature in the Xuanxu Great World saw this scene, it would be beyond shock, and the powerful Sword God Ouyang Jing was vomiting blood. Want to be so weak?


    At this moment, Xu Haotian walked to Guan Yu and took out a long black knife.


    This knife is three and a half feet long, and the blade is three feet three inches wide. The back of the knife is wrapped with a silver dragon. It is hideous and terrifying. It grows strong, and wants to rush out of the blade and choose someone to eat.


    "This is the Promise Silver Dragon Sabre. It is the top existence in the Chaos Supreme Treasure. I will give it to you and hope that you will take it to bloom your martial arts aura."


    Xu Haotian''s voice has a monstrous aura, this Promise Silver Dragon Sabre cost him 3700 billion fame, but it made Xu Hao the world a lot of effort.


    However, he is rich and rich now, and his fame is still more than three billion. Feel free to splurge.


    As soon as Guan Yu saw the Promise Silver Dragon Sabre, his eyes burst into bright light, and he couldn''t move it anymore.


    Not only him, but other people also have hot eyes.


    And Ouyang Jing didn''t know what to say at this time. A Chaos Treasure was given to his subordinates casually, Haotian Emperor was too extravagant.


    If he knew that Xu Haotian''s whole body, even the chair he was sitting on, was the treasure of chaos, he would definitely go crazy.


    "Ouyang Jing, I just heard that you seek revenge from the Seven Gods of Haotian? Is there such a thing?"


    Guan Yu took the Promise Silver Dragon Sword and stood behind Xu Haotian like an iron tower.


    Xu Haotian sat at the stone table, sipping tea on his own, and dismissed Ouyang Jing who was half lying on the ground.


    "Your cultivation base..."


    At this time, Ouyang Jing suddenly realized that he couldn''t see through Xu Haotian. At first he thought Xu Haotian used some kind of treasure to cover his breath, but after a closer look, it was not the case. This makes him confused.


    How long is this, the little guy who used to be in Da Luo Jing, turned out to be more terrifying than himself. Is it true that I have been in retreat for hundreds of millions of years?


    "Hmph, how can your majesty''s cultivation level be understood by a self-righteous fellow like you."


    Shangguan Xiaotian spoke at this moment. Whether it is in the chaotic period or now, everything that His Majesty the Emperor has done is right and supreme, and all beings must unconditionally obey.


    "If you want to kill, hurry up, don''t humiliate me."


    Ouyang Jing had already spared his life. There is nothing to say about winning or losing. Death may be a relief for him now.


    "Death? You die as soon as you become holy?"


    Xu Haotian looked funny.


    "Then what do you want? Do you want to humiliate me?"


    Ouyang Jing was obviously determined to die, and he was not afraid to anger Xu Haotian.


    "I want you to submit to my Haotian Heaven!"

 Chapter 1684： : Move the capital

    On the same day, Haotian Heavenly Court suddenly issued an announcement: Ze is scheduled to move to the inner universe three days later.


    The Xuanxu Universe will be changed to the companion capital of Haotian Heavenly Court, that is to say, when the entire inner and outer universe is ruled by Haotian Heavenly Court, the position of the Xuanxu Universe in the starry sky is second only to the inner universe.


    As soon as this announcement was made, the entire Profound Void Universe was immediately shaken, and the shock caused was no less than that of the Haotian Heavenly Court ruled the Profound Void Universe.


    "What, Emperor Haotian entered the inner universe so soon? And looking at this posture, it seems that Emperor Haotian has taken a foothold in the inner universe?"


    "The inner starry sky and universe can be lively this time. Wherever the Haotian Heavenly Court goes, you must surrender."


    "I heard that there are countless powerhouses in the inner universe, is Emperor Haotian sure?"


    "Why do you care so much, it is important to follow in the footsteps of Emperor Haotian."


    For a while, the entire Xuanxu universe was discussing whether Haotian Heaven could truly stand in the inner universe.


    At this time, on the Tiandi Peak, Shangguan Xiaotian stood behind Xu Haotian, bowed his eyebrows, and respectfully paid homage to Bai Suzhen and Zixia.


    "The Queen of Heaven, this person is my confidant. There is nothing I can order and I can trust it."


    Xu Haotian pointed to Shangguan Xiaotian and said. Then he said to Shangguan Xiaotian: "Xiaotian, these are my queen, concubine, and this kid is my son."


    Xu Haotian pointed to Bai Suzhen and Xu Lingtian standing in front of Linghu Shanlan and said with a smile.


    "Brother, where is Yao''er?"


    At this time, Yu Ling Yao''er came over. At this time, the Southern Territory Spirit was already tall and tall, like a big girl.


    "In short, these are my relatives, and you have to treat them like me."


    Xu Haotian had a warm smile on his face. Shangguan Xiaotian was in a trance for a moment, and seemed to have returned to the chaotic period.


    Shangguan Xiaotian plopped and knelt on the ground and respectfully kowtow to the women of Bai Suzhen. Surprised several women.


    This is a super strong, how could they kowtow to them so condescendingly?


    Xu Haotian had nothing, and Shangguan Xiaotian thought this was a normal thing.


    Shangguan Xiaotian has always positioned himself as the emperor''s follower, passing news, running errands, these are his jobs, fighting and fighting are things for Yuan Chonghuan and others.


    "Xiaotian, go down and tell Liu Bowen and the others that three hours later, there will be a court meeting. I will choose the soldiers who will go to the inner universe."


    Shangguan Xiaotian left.


    Later, Xu Haotian got together with his wife. Now Bai Suzhen, Tianfei Shen Zhen''er, Tianfei Phoenix are all pregnant, and soon, he will have children born again.


    "In the past few days, you have all cleaned up. I will take you collectively to move the inner universe, where the environment and spiritual energy are very strong, and it is very good for your body and cultivation."


    Everyone readily accepted Xu Haotian''s arrangement. In particular, the two children Xu Lingtian and Xu Yao are extremely looking forward to novel things.


    Three hours later, Xu Haotian sat on the dragon chair of the Haotian Heavenly Court. He smiled and looked at the tens of thousands of powerful men in the Haotian Heavenly Court, and a lofty ambition emerged spontaneously.


    "In one month, I will participate in the battle of the mysterious sky in the inner universe, and the power center of our vast heaven and heaven will also move to the inner universe in the future. Where, I have established a new vastness. Tianxian City. The scale is three times larger than here."


    As soon as this remark came out, the hall suddenly boiled.


    "Your Majesty, as long as you give an order, the ministers will go through the fire and water, and they will not hesitate."


    Liu Bowen shouted loudly. In an instant, the group of ministers were excited.

 Chapter 1685： :go away

    The Haotian Heavenly Court has just unified the Xuanxu Universe, and everyone is worried that there is nothing to do. It is time for everyone to show their fists to conquer the inner universe.


    "Well, next I announce that Guan Yu will be sealed, and Yu Chi will compliment him as a first-class **** of the Haotian Heavenly Court. In addition, Zhao Yun, Bai Qi, Hou Yi, Niu Devil, Yang Jian, Li Yuanba, Qiang Liang, Lei Zhenzi, plus Yuchi Gong and Guan Yu Will join me in the battle of Xuantian."


    "Liu Bowen, Taibai Jinxing..."


    In the following time, hundreds of elite soldiers and powerful generals were agitated and moved to the inner universe with him.


    Of course, there is still a super power left here to guard the Xuanxu universe. This candidate Xu Haotian has also been selected, the Nine Spirits Yuansheng. In this regard, the Nine Spirits Yuansheng has no doubts.


    At the same time, he left the Tathagata Buddha, the ancient Buddha with the burning lamp, and several saints in the Xuanxu universe. While vigorously developing Buddhism, he took control of Xuanxu universe.


    In this way, after waiting for everything to be prepared, Xu Haotian led Bai Suzhen to wait for the concubine, and after three days with many powerful men, walked into the portal to the inner universe.


    At the same time, as the battle of Xuantian approached, all the creatures in the inner universe began to talk.


    "I heard that the demon emperor of the demon clan will also participate in the battle of Xuantian?"


    "This legend is true. The Demon Emperor will lead Murong Yunhai and other demon princes to participate in the battle of Xuantian."


    "Emperor Haotian will also participate, do you think he is looking for death? Nangong Tutian is waiting for him to cast himself in the trap."


    "Tsk tusk, Monster Race Monster Emperor, Human Race Great Emperor, Nangong Tutian, Haotian Emperor, how do you feel that this battle of Xuantian is going against the rhythm of the sky!"


    More and more discussions filled the entire inner universe, giving people a feeling of depression.


    As for the newly-built Haotian Fairy City, more and more creatures came along with it, and it became lively.


    In addition to practicing daily, Xu Haotian is the queen and concubines who accompany him on the Peak of Heavenly Emperor.


    Such a month''s time is fleeting.


    After more than a month of cultivation, Xu Haotian had already elevated his cultivation to the Chaos Supreme Realm Dzogchen!


    On this day, Xu Haotian took the Shangguan Xiaotian, Guan Yu, Yu Chigong and more than twenty people, and left the Xinhaotian Immortal City in a mighty manner. Hurry to the human ancestral hall.


    The human ancestral hall cannot be moved away on the other side of the inner universe. However, the strong people around Xu Haotian are all strong, even if it is flying, it will not take too much time.


    "It''s about to usher in a big war, I really look forward to it!"


    Kuafu stood behind Hou Yi and said with emotion. In front of them is Qiangliang Ancestor Witch, and now Hou Yi''s cultivation base surpasses Qiang Liang, but Hou Yi cannot go beyond what the relationship is.


    Qiang Liang said with a smile: "Don''t worry, behave well, you will definitely be appreciated by your majesty."


    In the prehistoric world, they are like a father-son relationship, here they are Xu Haotian''s subordinates, and naturally Xu Haotian is the main one.


    On the other side, the Eastern Emperor said to Emperor Jun: "Brother, I don��t care about your relationship with your Majesty before. In this battle of Xuantian, you have to behave well. Didn��t you see? Your Majesty will not bury talents. ."


    With his understanding of Xu Haotian, he would not bring these people who are not useful.


    There is even a kid from Taiyi Realm. The Shan Xiongxin he was talking about was standing trembling behind Yu Chigong. Don''t dare to move.


    Di Jun took a deep breath and nodded. Now he has no hostility in his heart and he has corrected his mentality.


    Although they look down on Taiyi Realm, they dare not look down on Shan Xiongxin. In order to build a good relationship, Huang Tianhua, Nezha put up a mask to cover Shan Xiongxin in it.


    This made Shan Xiongxin and Yu Chigong show knowing smiles on their faces.

 Chapter 1686： : The old man carrying a silver gourd

    In this team, like Huang Tianhua, Nezha, Donghuang Taiyi, Dijun, etc., are absolutely weak, and anyone can crush them to death.


    Xu Haotian brought them, and his purpose is self-evident.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was sitting in the middle of the crowd, seeming to be practicing with closed eyes, but he was actually looking for it in Lucky Mall.


    Shan Xiongxin is the first bee in the world. He must be a strong man who uses poison. He is looking for a treasure that suits him. Any strong man who is an ancient beast or reincarnation of a beast will perform well. This is particularly prominent in Yu Chigong.


    So he wanted to lay the foundation before promoting him.


    Sky Poison Beast Inner Alchemy!


    170 million fame!


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s eyes were placed on an inner alchemy in the mall.


    After an interview, he knew that the origin of the poisonous beast was not small. Chaos creatures are born with poisonous bodies, and this Heavenly Poison Beast''s inner pill is the first Heavenly Poison Beast left in the world. Naturally pure and pure. His cultivation reached the Great Perfection of the Manifestation of the Holy Realm before his death.


    However, because of the extremely harsh living conditions of the Sky Poison Beast, it finally failed to survive the disintegration of the chaos and belonged to natural extinction.


    There is only this inner alchemy in the world. Appears extremely cherished.


    "Okay, just him."


    Immediately, Xu Haotian exchanged it.


    "Shan Xiongxin, this Heavenly Poison Beast''s inner alchemy, you fuse it away."


    After he finished speaking, he said to Yu Chigong again: "Yuchigong, you take him to find an unmanned planet, and after he has passed the catastrophe, he will come to join us."


    Upon seeing this, Yuchi agreed with excitement.


    He has always wondered why Xu Haotian would bring his former brother with him, this guy''s cultivation is too weak, leaving his face blank.


    It now appears that this is something that His Majesty the Emperor has long thought of.


    Immediately, Yu Chigong disappeared with a dumbfounded Shan Xiongxin.


    When everyone saw this, their faces showed envy.


    "Don''t envy you, as long as you behave well, I will promote him."


    Xu Haotian''s remarks proved Donghuang Taiyi''s guess and strengthened Emperor Jun''s determination.


    Three hours later, on the Yun Tuan where everyone was, Yu Chigong appeared with an excited Shan Xiongxin.


    Puff...


    As soon as Shan Xiongxin appeared, he knelt in front of Xu Haotian, and said excitedly: "Thank you for your promotion. The ministers are grateful, and you will definitely kill all powerful enemies for your majesty."


    Daluo Luan Wonderland is complete!


    "Well, yes, I didn''t disappoint me, but you have to kill all the powerful enemies for me. You can''t do it with your current cultivation base. Wait."


    Xu Haotian didn''t open his eyes, but only swept away with his spiritual sense, and it was clear.


    Shan Xiongxin was a little embarrassed, but now he was completely desperate for Xu Haotian, and he was shocked by the fact that he had risen to several great realms with just one inner pill.


    Then he stood aside obediently.


    Although the rest of the people saw it, a big Luo Luanxian really couldn''t fascinate them.


    "Hehe, the little guy is good, how long is this, tsk tsk, your cultivation level is very strange!"


    On this day, a frivolous voice came to everyone''s ears, and Xu Haotian woke up from the deep level of concentration.


    "Ho Fangsheng dare to harass my majesty''s cultivation, get out of here."


    Yu Chigong''s voice rolled out, and instantly shocked the entire starry sky and universe.


    At the same time, in front of everyone, an old man with white beard suddenly appeared, with a huge silver gourd on his back, and a huge meteorite at his feet.


    At this moment, the old man was looking at Xu Haotian sitting on the cloud group with a smile on his face.


    In an instant, Xu Haotian''s eyes widened suddenly. The scene in front of him is too familiar to him!

 Chapter 1687： ：Old Xiaoyaozi

    "Ding! Complete the side quest---finding the mysterious strong. The system rewards the host with a chance to peak the strong. A chance to summon a super strong. A chance to pass on skills."


    Everyone looked at the old man who suddenly appeared in the front, all with a look of doubt.


    But Yuchigong and Guan Yu have been suppressed.


    Because they can''t see through the old man''s cultivation. This made the two immediately nervous.


    "Two dolls of the Promise Realm, not bad, I can''t think of your development so fast."


    The old man took off the big gourd on his back, took a sip of liquid, and said.


    Xu Haotian is very familiar with this action.


    After adding that the system prompt sounded in his head, if he didn''t know who the other party was, he would be a pig head.


    "Junior Xu Haotian pays homage to his seniors, and he remembers the grace of his predecessors to pass on art."


    At this moment, Xu Haotian stood up and respectfully approached the old man.


    As soon as this statement came out, all the strong men standing on the cloud group were immediately stunned.


    His Majesty''s Master?


    what''s the situation?


    Does your majesty existed before the Chaos Period?


    The heads of Shangguan Xiaotian and Yu Chigong couldn''t change a little. The fact that the Emperor had a master made them unacceptable for a while.


    The strong people like Guan Yu were shocked. Does your majesty learn from this old man?


    "Don��t dare, don��t dare, don��t greet me, the old man can��t afford it. I just gave pointers back then, and there��s no such thing as giving art. If you let those guys know that I treat you like this, you can��t decide how to arrange it. And me."


    The old man poured liquid into his mouth and said. Suddenly Xu Haotian was confused.


    According to the old man''s words, he even knew him, and seemed familiar.


    "What''s so special again? This phenomenon has appeared in the mouth of Wang Huanggu''s boy before, and also in the mouth of the prisoner emperor. What''s wrong? Does this old man have anything to do with me?"


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian was confused.


    "Haha...the old Xiaoyaozi!"


    "Dao is Tao, very Tao, famous, very famous..."


    The old man suddenly laughed and walked away from the meteorite, muttering in his mouth, making people puzzled.


    Hearing the voice floating in the starry sky, Xu Haotian suddenly lit up.


    He sat back in the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, closed his eyes, and the old man''s voice was constantly echoing in his ears, and in the blink of an eye he entered deep meditation.


    "This old man is so strange!"


    "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect this old man to have pointed his majesty before, and I don''t know where it came from."


    "This person, I can''t see through!"


    Guan Yu said every word. Let everyone be shocked.


    Guan Yu and Yu Chigong are the existences with the highest cultivation bases among the people, and they can''t even see through them. How high should this old man''s cultivation base be?


    At this time, Xu Haotian had already entered a mysterious and mysterious space. The old man''s inexplicable words just now roared in his mind like a thunder.


    At the same time, the world in his body has expanded and expanded again, and it has become a small universe, with stars inside, and it is still increasing crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The tree of the world is also growing up, blooming with bright light. At the same time, the breath of yin and yang twins is constantly rising.


    boom������


    Xu Haotian was stunned by everyone, and was immediately shrouded in purple and golden light. The breath of the whole person is rising steadily.


    "Go, find an unmanned planet, your majesty''s cultivation base will break through."


    A look of shock appeared in Guan Yu''s eyes. From his cultivation base, I can tell at a glance that Xu Haotian''s cultivation base is about to break through.


    With just a few words, Xu Haotian had an epiphany, and he had never seen a promotion.


    "Your Majesty is really an eternal wizard!"

 Chapter 1688： : Du Jie

    There was no thunder catastrophe, no violent wind, Xu Haotian stood quietly on the planet, surrounded by powerful men such as Yuchigong and Guan Yu.


    "Your Majesty, is this a breakthrough?"


    Yang Jian asked suspiciously. The billion-meter-high Xu Haotian gives people an absolute sense of oppression. It made him feel frightened.


    "The breakthrough has not yet been completed, and the cultivation base is still being promoted, but your majesty''s realm is different from ours, and I don''t know why, I always feel that your majesty''s breakthrough is even I can''t see through.


    Guan Yu looked at Xu Haotian and said. Let the powerhouse around the vast sky pale in shock. Even Saint Wu can''t see through, how strong is your Majesty?


    boom������


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian, who was standing quietly, suddenly overflowed with huge pressure, and blasted in all directions.


    Yang Jian, because Li Yuanba was the closest, he was directly lifted off by Xu Haotian''s breath.


    Guan Yu, Yu Chi respectfully saw this, and quickly joined forces to place a barrier to prevent Xu Haotian''s breath from being released.


    This breath lasted for a long time, until the planet had become fragmented before it was over.


    One day later, in the starry sky, Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, closed his eyes and meditated. The purple flames on his eyebrows were still squirming violently. The breath is ancient, obviously, he hasn''t calmed down in the promotion.


    Chaos Emperor Zun Realm Middle Stage!


    "Unexpectedly, my cultivation base has not yet emerged from the Chaos Period, but now he can see Guan Yu''s realm clearly, not through the system, which can be seen only with divine consciousness. Did I surpass the Hunyuan Infinite Realm? "


    Xu Haotian asked the system in his heart.


    "According to the development direction of the system, the host has strengthened the ancient period by vigorously promoting the development of the Chaos Period. This world has exceeded the system''s expectations."


    "Therefore, the host''s merits are boundless, and the system has specially set up two realms for the host, the Chaos Supreme Realm and the Chaos Emperor Respect Realm. These two realms surpass the normal realm and the three great realms. And it is also the face of thunder and tribulation."


    The system''s answer made Xu Haotian''s expression instantly exciting.


    According to the system, his current realm can sweep the normal Dao Fa Supremacy, Dao Fa Emperor Realm, and Hunyuan Wuji Realm. After he reaches the Chaos Emperor Realm Great Perfection, he will directly cross the Hunyuan Wuji Realm. A realm.


    "In other words, I am now in the middle stage of Hunyuan Promise Realm?"


    Xu Haotian asked again.


    "correct!"


    The system''s answer was very simple, making Xu Haotian instantly excited.


    "Your Majesty, are you really entering the Hunyuan Promise Realm?"


    Guan Yu asked in shock at this time. He would never have thought that his majesty would almost catch up with him.


    Guan Yu''s words immediately attracted everyone. They all stared at it.


    "Well, it''s almost there, a little bit stronger than Yuchi Gong."


    Xu Haotian was a little conservative, but Guan Yu laughed and said, "Your Majesty, you are too modest. Now that we two fight, we can at best draw a tie."


    hiss��������


    Everyone took a deep breath. Compared with Xu Haotian''s cultivation speed, they were nothing at all.


    "No matter how strong I am, I need you to fight for the Haotian Heavenly Court. Don''t want to be lazy."


    Xu Haotian said half jokingly. Make everyone laugh.


    Everyone looked in awe, and only Yu Chigong was a natural look.


    A joke, the supreme existence in the Chaos Period, is it all right to talk?


    Only now did he fully believe that Xu Hao was innocently rebuilding.

 Chapter 1689： : Xuantian Tower

    "Ding! Trigger a side quest����Waiting for the monster race! Quest details: Prince of the monster race, Murong Yunhai, knowing that the host is the rebirth of the ancient emperor, because the monster race Da Neng Nalanqing and the host are old, so Murong Yunhai I really want the host to help retrieve Nalanqing."


    "If the host chooses to agree, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance for the strong to peak, a copy of the strong, a chance to summon the strong, and trigger a supreme level mission."


    Regardless, this task is too inexplicable, wait for a while.


    In this way, as Xu Haotian shook his head and continued to practice, the team continued to move forward.


    The vast and bright starry sky, the supreme existence of the human ancestral hall, the starry sky tower quietly suspended in the starry universe.


    At this time, countless magic ships and flying magic instruments flew from all directions, like stars, passing through the starry sky.


    On the Juxian Mountain where the human ancestral hall is located, there is a huge tower billions of feet high.


    This tower occupies an area of ??tens of thousands of kilometers, and the entire tower is shining golden. In front of it, all palaces are like grains of sand.


    According to legend, this tower is a treasure left by the power of the human race and a symbol of the human spirit.


    "Hey, is this Xuantian battle to be held on the Xuantian Tower?"


    "Xuantian Tower, is there any connection between the two in the battle of Xuantian?"


    "Nonsense, the battle of Xuantian is a battle set by the ancestor Xuanxu. It used to be held in the mystery of the human race. Could this battle be held in the tower of the **** Xuantian?


    Everyone was flying in the starry sky, and there were constant exclamations and discussions from the Fa boat passing by. All eyes are drawn to the giant golden tower ahead.


    "That kid Xuanxu''s Xuantian tower has been standing on the fairy mountain of the human ancestral hall for countless years, and it''s still so stalwart."


    Yuchigong, Shangguan Xiaotian looked at the giant golden tower in surprise.


    "Where did that kid Xuanxu get the chaos treasure?"


    Xu Haotian was awakened by the discussion around him. He raised his eyes and saw the golden tower rising into the sky with a weird expression on his face.


    "After the Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth, Xuan Xu suffered a very serious injury. He was in retreat for tens of millions of years before he recovered from his injury. However, at that time, his cultivation was already lowered by everyone, and even some juniors surpassed him. "


    "Xuanxu is a very strong guy. In order to catch up with everyone, he broke into the abyss of chaos alone. The abyss of chaos is a place between the mustard space created by the son of heaven after destroying the chaotic earth by chance. ."


    "Although there are countless treasures and opportunities everywhere, the degree of danger is rare in the world."


    "I don''t know what kind of **** luck this kid took. After tens of thousands of years, he was created from the abyss of chaos. He didn''t know how to improve his cultivation. He was even on par with your majesty''s apprentice Wang Lin and became the palace of the Emperor of Heaven. The existence of the top ten."


    "What surprises everyone the most is that the huge golden tower he obtained in the abyss of chaos has its own world. It can create a scene based on personal cultivation and environment."


    "Later, Xuanxu accompanied Kaiyuan the Great and the others to escape from the ancient sacred place, leaving the golden tower alone in the inner universe, and set up the battle of Profound Sky, and the golden tower was also renamed the Xuantian Tower."


    You, Shangguan Xiaotian and Yu Chigong, told me in one word an ancient secret that was not secret, which made Xu Haotian sigh.

 Chapter 1690： : Xuanxu clone

    After listening to the two people''s narration, everyone couldn''t help but stand in awe of the pioneer of the celebrity.


    "By the way, your Majesty, the guy Xuanxu heard that he left a clone in the Xuantian Divine Tower, and he doesn''t know if it is true or not. The scene was chaotic, so I still don''t know how the emperors are now?"


    "Furthermore, Xuan Xu left the sacred tower and founded the battle of Xuan Tian, ??just for a word that His Majesty once said."


    Shangguan Xiaotian shook his head. He actually didn''t believe in the claim that Xuan Xu left a clone.


    "The battle of Xuantian begins, when we return, all beings must surrender."


    "The Profound Sky Tower has stood here for countless eras without being moved, which is enough to explain everything."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. Let Shangguan Xiaotian and Yu Chi nod their heads reverently. The other strong men also raised their heads to admire this treasure left by the power of the human race, and they couldn''t help admiring them.


    At the same time, I was also very surprised. Could it be that the battle of Xuantian was not promoted by your majesty?


    Xu Haotian also complained secretly in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the battle of Xuantian, which is considered by the strong in the inner starry sky and universe as the stage of the strong, was established by one word.


    It can be seen that this kid Xuanxu has worked hard!


    In an instant, everyone boarded the fairy island where the human ancestral hall was located. At this time, there were crowds of people on the fairy island, and many of them were disciples in the human ancestral hall, maintaining order.


    The unattainable and sacred Xiandao in the past suddenly became noisy. All the creatures who dare to climb the fairy island, their cultivation base is at least the manifestation of the holy realm, or are the core figures of a certain force.


    And those creatures who want to watch the excitement are not qualified to board the fairy island before the battle of Xuantian really starts.


    They all live temporarily on the planets and islands around Fairy Island. Every battle of Profound Sky will attract the attention of the entire universe, and countless strong and countless forces will send spies to come.


    Even if they can''t participate in this kind of battle, they will visit the scene in person to feel the atmosphere here. In fact, it is mainly to look at the man of the wind.


    "Hey, isn''t that Qian Datong, one of the Nine Saint Ancestors? It is said that this son has already surpassed the Saint Realm!"


    "Beyond the Saint Realm? What level is that?"


    "Tsk tusk, there are a lot of strong people coming, and I don''t know when Tuolongtian will come. Didn''t he say to kill Haotian Emperor?"


    "Where is Dugu Invincible? This time I must pay tribute to the leader of this celebrity."


    On the fairy island of the human ancestral hall, there are voices of ideology everywhere. Since the battle of Xuantian began, various discussions have not stopped.


    Whoosh-----


    There was a sound of breaking through the sky, and a bright light flashed across the starry sky in the distance. Then, the light converged, revealing a middle-aged man wearing a golden brocade robe.


    He is tall, with his hands behind his back, his face is majestic, standing in the starry sky, extremely majestic.


    "Look, that''s..."


    hiss����


    In an instant, the visitor immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The whole human fairy mountain suddenly boiled.


    "Nine Saint Ancestor ranked first Tuolongtian, is he really here?"


    "Who can tell his cultivation?"


    "I don''t know, I''m afraid I can be compared to it alone, right?"


    All kinds of discussions followed, causing the eyes of the human immortal island at this time to focus on Tuolongtian.


    Tuo Longtian''s expression of indifference, he just likes to challenge, and he has challenged all the strong people ranked in the starry sky.


    This time, he had to challenge only two, one was the recently rising Emperor Haotian, and the other was the leader of the human race alone.


    Next, a strong man who was famous in the starry sky came one after another.

 Chapter 1691： :special treatment

    Two Xu Haotian also led his subordinates to the Xianshan Mountain not long after, Xu Haotian''s team was not comparable to those strong alone.


    But came in mighty. It immediately attracted the attention of everyone on Xianshan.


    At the same time, Guan Yu was talking quietly with Xu Haotian.


    "There are three breaths on the island, one belongs to the human race, the other belongs to the monster race, and the other one should be the Nangong Tutian who was once driven away by Zhao Yun and the others."


    "Another demon clan''s aura seems very strong, comparable to mine."


    Guan Yu said very lightly. Although the breath of the monster race was the same as him, he still didn''t take it seriously.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian relaxed.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian and his party also attracted the attention of the creatures on Xiandao.


    "Who is that guy, he''s sitting on a chair, and he''s a silly posture."


    "Shhh, you''re so desperate, that''s the Emperor Haotian!"


    "My God, Haotian is really so young?"


    As everyone arrived, it immediately caused a shock. Xu Haotian''s attention was not weaker than that of Dugu Invincible, Nangong Tutian, and Tuolongtian was already weaker than Xu Haotian in popularity.


    "Let''s go, sign up first."


    Xu Haotian was still sitting on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, and at this time, said lightly.


    The battle of Xuantian has been completely mastered by him. In the middle stage of Hunyuan Promise Realm, Yuchi Gong, the early stage, Guan Yu, and Dzogchen, he has swept the entire battle of Xuantian.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s purpose of opening here is to complete the task, and then look at his subordinates, apprentices, and a few remember the original agreement, and a few who can come to see him.


    "Respect!"


    All the strong who were positioned to participate in the battle of Xuantian began to cheer up.


    Only Yu Chigong''s face was calm. He came here for only one purpose, to kill Nangong Tutian.


    Soon, Xu Haotian and his party came to the registration office for the Battle of Xuantian amidst the crowd''s discussion.


    At this time, there was already a long queue here, and Xu Haotian and others did not bully the weak. After retracting the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, they stood quietly aside, waiting for registration.


    At this time, a group of people flew out of a human ancestral hall.


    These people are not weak in cultivation, and the last one is the cultivation of the middle stage of the manifestation of the holy realm. The leader of the middle stage of the holy realm, they went straight to Xu Haotian and fell.


    "In the ancestral hall of the next human race, Zhao Bufei, the elder of foreign affairs, pay homage to His Majesty Haotian."


    This person is extremely respectful when facing Xu Haotian.


    In other words, Xu Haotian is also the emperor of the human race, and his words and deeds represent the human race. If this is a monster race, let''s talk about it.


    "Well, Elder Zhao is polite."


    Xu Haotian said lightly.


    "His Majesty Haotian, please come with the old and enter the VIP building specially prepared for you to rest. As for registration, you can give me the list in a while."


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian nodded, and walked away with his subordinates and Zhao Bufei. In this way, Xu Haotian and his party quickly walked into a rather grand pavilion.


    "Your Majesty Haotian, this battle of Xuantian has two ways to enter the final one-on-one battle."


    "The first is to break into the tower. The Profound Sky Tower has nine floors. As long as there are forces to break from the first floor to the highest level, they will directly enter the final battle.


    "The second method is to participate in the elimination rounds, but this method will last for a year. Only the final winner can enter the final round."


    "Old and talented, it is recommended that Emperor Haotian choose to enter the tower."


    Zhao Bufei was very talkative and took the initiative to introduce Xu Haotian along the way.

 Chapter 1692： : Controlling the Battle of Xuantian

    "Because the forces that appear in the tower will be quite high in the ranking. If you enter the top three, you will have the right to choose against. It''s worth a try."


    "In other words, Emperor Haotian can choose opponents at will. Only the top three have this right. Together with our host, there are a total of four places."


    Elder Zhao said with a smile. If this was changed to other forces, he definitely wouldn''t do it.


    Zhu Wenjie, the first hall of the human ancestral hall, specifically ordered not to offend Emperor Haotian, although he thought that Emperor Haotian''s participation in the battle of Xuantian might be more fortunate. But the etiquette should be indispensable.


    The ancestors of human beings told them that the only way to be a human is to stay a line and leave enough for oneself.


    Xu Haotian nodded, and if nothing else, he could choose his opponents by himself, which was enough to attract countless strong men into the tower.


    "Of course, in addition to the countless beasts in the tower, the trespassers will also encounter dangers from other forces. So whether to break into the tower or not, please consider your Majesty Haotian carefully."


    After Zhao Bufei finished speaking, he took the list in Xu Haotian''s hand and left.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-----Strike the tower and control the battle of Xuantian as the first place! Quest details: Because breaking through the tower of Xuantian will help the host to dominate the inner universe."


    "If the host has broken through the Xuantian Tower, reached the top of the tower as the first place, and then controlled the entire Xuantian battle. The system will reward the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to summon a super strong, and a copy of the strong A chance for a strong man to peak. A chance to enter the power dojo."


    At this moment, the system prompted the sound to make Xu Haotian smile slightly. This is not because I have to fight for your invincible business, but I can''t let the task go without completing it.


    After Zhao Bufei left, Xu Haotian and others came to an exquisite attic under the leadership of a disciple of a human ancestral hall.


    "His Majesty Haotian, you and your subordinates lived here during the Battle of Xuantian. After Elder Zhao finishes signing up, he will issue you a Xuantian Decree."


    "Xuantian Order is your pass token for participating in the Battle of Xuantian. It is also your proof of reward."


    After this person finished speaking, he bowed to Xu Haotian and left.


    At the same time, the news that Haotian Emperor led his subordinates had entered the human ancestral hall spread at an extremely fast speed.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was sitting in the attic, and Shangguan Xiaotian was standing behind him, waiting carefully.


    For Shangguan Xiaotian, being able to stand behind the emperor and serve him is his greatest pleasure.


    At this time, in front of them, Shan Xiongxin was kneeling wherever he was, with a dumb look on his face.


    As soon as he settled down, Xu Haotian recruited him without knowing why. Although he has crossed several great realms now, he is still the last existence among everyone.


    "System, give Shan Xiong believe the strongest pinnacle!"


    Today''s strong peak has no use for him, in addition to being able to merge, he is not in his eyes at all.


    But if you use Shan Xiongxin, there should be no problem.


    "Ding! The system started to peak Shan Xiongxin."


    As the system prompt sounded, a black hole suddenly appeared on Xu Haotian''s head, sucking Shan Xiongxin, who was not prepared for anything.

 Chapter 1693： :Emperor Qin Shihuang

    "System, start summoning the super strong."


    Meeting the old man who had pointed him again not only allowed him to complete a task, but also got the opportunity to summon the super strong.


    And under the guidance of the old man again, his cultivation level successfully broke through.


    It can be said that this mysterious old man created him twice, and listening to that, it seems. Care about me very much.


    Who is he?


    Xu Haotian was full of doubts.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    The system prompt sounded, but Xu Haotian was very calm. Now he is calling the super power to pass the time. So it will not cause even the slightest fluctuation in his thoughts.


    Of course, if the system summons great power, or exists against the sky, it will be another scene.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Yang Yuhuan, from Tang history, did the host choose to call again?"


    "Choose to re-summon!"


    What the hell? No trouble!


    "Ding! The system is calling for the host again!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Qin Shihuang, from ancient myths and legends! Will the host be summoned again?"


    Emperor Qin Shihuang?


    what?


    The culprit of burning books and confucianism also thought...


    and many more!


    It is said that Qin Shihuang was the reincarnation of an ancient beast? Don''t know if it is true or not?


    After thinking about it, Xu Haotian decided to summon him.


    "Summon Qin Shihuang to restore the memory of previous lives. Bring up the attribute list."


    Qin Shihuang: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: The ancestor of the dragon, the first dragon in the prehistoric times!


    Lucky Level: Mid-term of the Holy Realm!


    Gongfa: First Emperor Sutra!


    Supernatural powers: Zulong transforms! The mountains and rivers have changed!


    Magic weapon: Dragon Sword!


    Loyalty: 68/100


    Qin Shihuang was so strong with the cultivation base of the mid-stage manifestation?


    However, if it was really the reincarnation of Zulong, it would be a different story.


    "Ding! Shan Xiong believes that the strong man is at his peak. Will he be released?"


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, attracting Xu Haotian''s attention.


    Now as Xu Haotian''s cultivation base has improved, the time for the system to shape the strong has been greatly shortened.


    He did not call up Shan Xiongxin''s attribute list, but directly chose to release it.


    Immediately, a black shadow stepped out of the black hole that appeared above Xu Haotian''s head.


    "Well, yes, the middle stage of the manifestation of the holy realm! You did not disappoint me."


    Xu Haotian smiled again and again, he was indeed the reincarnation of the ancient strange species, the speed of this improvement was extraordinary.


    Shan Xiongxin doesn''t know how to be happy anymore. How long has he been in this world, he has leaped twice in a row, making him feel like he was in a dream.


    However, he knew that all of this was given to him by Xu Haotian, and he could not forget his roots. Only by holding Xu Haotian''s thighs could he grow even higher.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian didn''t go anywhere, just rested in the attic. The other strong men couldn''t bear to be lonely, and they all went out to play.


    On this day, Shangguan Xiaotian walked into Xu Haotian''s residence and said, "Your Majesty, there is a kid named Murong Yunhai who wants to see you."


    When Xu Haotian was drinking, his eyes showed a playful look. Murong Yunhai, the prince of the monster clan, is very famous among the monster clan.


    After the side mission was released, he deliberately asked people about Murong Yunhai, and only then did he know Murong Yunhai''s name.


    "Let him in."


    The task is here, how can I disappear?


    Soon, Shangguan Xiaotian walked in with Murong Yunhai and his sister, Murong Mingyue.


    "See your Majesty Haotian!"


    Murong Yunhai bends down to meet him. But the next second, his smile instantly condensed, and he realized that he could not see Xu Haotian''s cultivation.


    Murong Mingyue behind him was also looking at Xu Haotian curiously.

 Chapter 1694： : Shoot yourself in the foot

    "Murong Yunhai, Prince of the Demon Race, what can you do with me?"


    Xu Haotian asked knowingly. However, besides Murong Yun in this world, he also knew about it.


    After the two were seated, Xu Haotian asked casually.


    Murong Yunhai quickly pressed the shock in his heart. At this time, he smiled and said: "This is what happened. It is said that His Majesty the Emperor knows the ancestor Nalanqing, and I don''t know if it is true or not?"


    "What about the real? How about the fake? Prince of the Yaozu, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Haotian asked indifferently.


    "His Majesty Tiandi joked and opened the skylight to speak brightly. My Murong Yunhai came to His Majesty Tiandi this time to ask you to help our monster race find the whereabouts of the old ancestor Nalanqing."


    "If your majesty can help, I will lead the whole monster clan to support you in recreating the heavenly power after it is done."


    Murong Yunhai had obviously been mentally prepared. At this time, he was not afraid that Xu Haotian would not agree. After all, if Xu Haotian wanted to rule the entire inner universe, he would definitely not be able to do it without the support of their monster race.


    Moreover, even if Xu Haotian is strong, it is impossible.


    "Do you have the final say?"


    Xu Haotian asked noncommittal.


    "Of course, after the battle of Xuantian, I, Murong Yunhai, will succeed His Majesty the Demon Emperor and take charge of the entire Demon Race. At that time, my first thing is to form an alliance with Emperor Haotian."


    Murong Yunhai has shown absolute sincerity. Xu Haotian had already planned it.


    Just like Murong Yunhai said, without the support of the Monster Race, his current strength is obviously unable to unify the inner universe in a short time. To speed up the reunification process, he must take a shortcut, and the Yaozu is the shortcut.


    As for whether the monster clan behind will fight back, he is not worried, because by that time, he is already full of wings.


    "Okay, I agree to help you. However, I need to finish the inner universe before I can go to the Old Sacred Land. It will take longer."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since our monster race has split into dozens of branches, we can''t be united in a short time. So it''s not impossible to wait for a while."


    Murong Yunhai said happily.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-waiting for the monster race! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance for the strong to peak, a copy of the strong, a chance to summon the strong, and trigger the supreme Level task."


    "Ding? Trigger the supreme level mission-----find Nalanqing! Task details: If the host helps the demon prince find Nalanqing, and can successfully let Nalanqing control the demon clan again."


    "The system specially rewards the host with one chance to awaken his loyalty, two chances to inherit the Taoism, two chances to awaken beyond the limit, one chance to summon the strong. One chance for the system''s grace. Two chances for loyalty to the pinnacle, five The chance of the second strongest peak, five chances of the strong copy."


    "System friendly reminder: If the host is to complete this task, Nalanqing and Yaozu will become a stumbling block for the host to unify the universe."


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded, making Xu Haotian really stunned.


    Looking at the departure of Murong Yunhai and Murong Mingyue, Xu Haotian touched his nose, feeling like he lifted a rock and hit his own foot.


    He not only wanted to find Nalanqing, but also convinced him to regain control of the Demon Race, and then fight against him.


    What''s the matter, isn''t it that people who are full and have nothing to do to find themselves?


    After so many years, Nalanqing must be very strong, definitely far surpassing Hunyuan Promise Realm, how could he let himself rise?


    "Do I have nothing to do and find enemies for myself?"

 Chapter 1695： : The battle of Xuantian opens

    He suddenly felt a little tired. But the arrow has to be sent on the string!


    "Hey, I''m just a toil!"


    Xu Haotian sighed.


    Shangguan Xiaotian, who was standing behind him, was taken aback for a moment, but immediately laughed.


    He now has a chance to awaken beyond the limit, and a chance to summon the super strong. Don''t worry about other rewards.


    Who should I give to Unlimited Awakening?


    Xu Haotian shook his head and decided to keep it first.


    "The system summons me the super strong."


    Summon this kind of opportunity, and use it when you have it, without feeling distressed at all.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    The system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian also sat cross-legged in the chair, closing his eyes.


    At the same time, more and more creatures came to the immortal island of the human ancestral hall, some of them participated in the battle of Xuantian, and some came to see the excitement.


    As for Murong Yunhai''s visit to Xu Haotian, he was not discovered by other creatures because he did it very secretly. So it did not cause much disturbance.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Dianwei, from the legend of wild history! Does the host choose to re-summon?"


    Dian Wei!


    Although this guy is not bad, he already has Guan Yu, and he is obviously not good at asking him. And he estimated that Dianwei does not have much room for development.


    "Call again!"


    "Ding! The system is resuming the super power for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Huo Qubing, from the legend of wild history! Will the host be summoned again?"


    Huo Qubing?


    I rely on!


    Isn''t this a historical star?


    Fenglangjuxu, General Huqi!


    "Yes, it''s him, restore past life memories. Bring up the attribute list."


    Huo Qubing: From the legend of wild history!


    Identity: Gouchen reincarnation!


    Cultivation: Da Luo Luan Mid-term Wonderland!


    Gongfa: Heaven, Place, Realization!


    Supernatural powers: Pegasus supernatural powers! God proud nine days!


    Magic weapon: single hook gun!


    Loyalty: 96/100


    Emperor Gouchen?


    What the hell!


    No wonder Huo Qubing is so powerful, it turned out to be the reincarnation of ancient beasts.


    "Then why did he die at the age of twenty-three? Is there anything hidden in it?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart.


    "When Huo Qubing was alive, he was not awakened and Gouchen''s bloodline. Therefore, he was killed. In fact, he has never been awakened by his bloodline, so Gouchen has never been able to show his majestic appearance in front of the world."


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian very satisfied. As the reincarnation of Emperor Gochen, Huo Qubing''s potential can be said to be very huge.


    In this way, Xu Haotian summoned another strong man in the early stage of the war. As for Ying Zheng Qin Shi Huang has already arrived.


    As weak and small, they were almost at the bottom in the battle of Xuantian. However, Xu Haotian won''t worry about these, he has a transcendent awakening, and will cultivate them.


    Time passes quickly.


    The human ancestral hall is getting more and more lively. Every day, the strong men around Xu Haotian go out in groups of three and five in groups.


    The battle of Xuantian is getting closer and closer, and more and more powerhouses are participating in the battle. And most people choose to break the tower.


    Three days before the battle of Xuantian began, the number of people on the fairy mountain in the human ancestral hall had reached one million. And the atmosphere is solemn, and there is no more noise in the past.


    On this day, Xu Haotian led his subordinates, and under the leadership of the disciples of the human ancestral hall, flew towards the Xuantian Tower.


    At this time, under the Xuantian Tower, many people had already arrived, crowded and bustling, but there was no noise.


    Xu Haotian and his party came to the bottom of the tower and stood still, and looked around.


    Because Emperor Haotian had already become the hottest figure in the inner starry universe, the arrival of Xu Haotian and others caused quite a stir.

 Chapter 1696： : Strong Tower

    A few days ago, Xu Haotian and others had obtained their tokens. It is the serial number in the top 100.


    As time goes by, the serial numbers of the top thousand have all arrived. Don''t look at the crowds of people under this Xuantian Tower, the real competitors are almost all in the top one thousand.


    Xu Haotian and his group are number eighty-one, which is a serial number within a hundred, which is not bad.


    The rules for entering the tower are that there are no rules. There are nine passages into the tower, and whoever gets the first one enters. Therefore, the initial ranking is that the top nine ranks the first echelon. Finally, the top three winners and the human ancestral hall have the right to choose their opponents.


    For these three places, millions of creatures will fight to the death.


    After a full two hours, the ten hall master of the human ancestral hall, led by the first hall master Xia Yutian, finally came under the Xuantian Tower.


    Immediately after a figure wandered into the void, this person was very tall, wearing a blue robe, long hair fluttering, and his face indifferent. At the moment he saw it, except for a few people, the rest of the creatures lowered their heads and did not dare to interact with them. It looks at each other.


    This person is no one else, but the leader of the human race alone!


    And Xu Haotian is one of the few creatures who can look at Dugu invincibly.


    The others are the demon emperor of the demon clan, Nangong Tutian, and a mysterious powerhouse who is more than thirty feet tall. Xu Haotian couldn''t help but look at him a few more times.


    With the appearance of Dugu invincible, the world is silent.


    A million pairs of eyes fell on Dugu Invincible at this moment.


    Dugu Wudi walked very slowly, wandering in the void, but stood above the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the head of the human ancestral hall headed by Xia Yutian knelt down and bowed to Dugu Wudi.


    "Is he alone and invincible?"


    Although Dugu Wudi is known as the leader of the human race and the strongest in the inner starry universe, he has no arrogance, but is more majestic.


    Over there, Tu Tianhe, Demon Emperor and the mysterious powerhouse were all staring at Dugu Invincible.


    Among them, Nangong Tutian''s breathing gradually accelerated.


    Nangong Tutian''s goal is to defeat Dugu invincible, then kill Haotian Emperor, and dominate the inner universe.


    Dugu Wudi did not go to see Nangong Tutian at all, even if the Demon Emperor was not in his line of sight, since he appeared, his gaze has not left Xu Haotian.


    He seemed to be scrutinizing and wondering. The feeling Xu Haotian gave him was very strange, and his breath was also very strange, making him unable to understand.


    "Emperor Haotian, I can''t see through!"


    He shook his head and ignored it. When he thought about it, Xu Haotian should be the treasure with a hidden breath, otherwise he wouldn''t be blinded by his cultivation.


    "The late Hunyuan Promise Realm!"


    Guan Yu spoke to Xu Haotian. Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes in an instant.


    The late Hunyuan Promise!


    "Dugu is invincible, just wait for me to step on it!"


    In the same realm, Xu Haotian is an invincible existence.


    "Today, the Battle of Profound Sky is open, and you should all understand the rules. Although this time the Battle of Profound Sky has changed a bit, the later period is still the same as before.


    "Now, the current battle of Xuantian is on, and all the strong are now starting to break the tower."


    As soon as Dugu Invincible''s voice fell, the atmosphere on the scene was instantly ignited.


    All the forces rushed towards the gate of the Xuantian God Tower with their strength and speed.


    Xu Haotian sat on the supreme Nine Dragon Chair and walked in the air, both front and back were strong in the Haotian Heavenly Court. Right in front of them is a tower gate.


    "Yuanba, Qiangliang, open the way, I want to be the first to enter the tower!"


    Xu Haotian calmly ordered.


    As soon as his voice fell, two black shadows rushed out from both sides of him, like two giant dragons, whizzing past, leaving behind a **** storm!

 Chapter 1697： : Zhu Rongxian power

    If someone looked at it from below, they would be shocked to see that there were nine long dragons rushing towards the tower under the billion-meter-high Profound Sky Tower.


    And Xu Haotian''s road became chaotic instantly after Li Yuanba and Qiang Liang rushed out.


    The two of them are like bulldozers, sweeping away all the creatures within a radius of ten miles, crushing them all the way, no one can stop them for a moment. The scene is extremely spectacular.


    Standing on the top of the tower, the eyes of Dugu Wudi suddenly shrank, a Dao Fa Supreme Realm Great Perfection, and a Dao Fa Supreme Realm Late Stage!


    When did Emperor Haotian have such a strong person? Because his attention was focused on Li Yuanba, he did not pay attention to Guan Yu and Yu Chigong behind him.


    The Emperor Haotian really hid it.


    While he was stunned, Xu Haotian was the first to advance into the Xuantian God Tower with absolute strength all the way.


    The Xuantian God Tower looked extremely huge on the outside, but when it entered inside, it was a different scene.


    Even the creatures entering the same gate will not meet each other, and will have their own tests.


    With the first entry into the Haotian Heavenly Court, Nangong Tutian, the mysterious powerhouse, and the demon emperor of the Demon Race also entered the Xuantian God Tower.


    Xu Haotian felt his eyes sway, and then all the powerhouses of Haotian Heavenly Court appeared in a world of fire.


    At the same time, a hot breath came to everyone, making everyone feel like they were in a stove.


    "It is rumored that the Xuantian Tower has a magical effect, and the illusion inside will create the level of the illusion as it enters the level of spiritual cultivation."


    "Now it seems that this is the realm of fire, and it is beyond the threefold strength of Taoism Supreme."


    Shangguan Xiaotian said solemnly.


    Although he is not afraid of this level of flame, once they stay here for a long time, they will definitely lose the qualification to compete for the first place.


    "Zhu Rong, it''s up to you here."


    Xu Haotian relaxedly sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, and said lightly.


    The Dao Fa supreme fire domain is suitable for Zhu Rong to show his ability.


    "Respect!"


    Zhu Rong agreed, and then turned around with a look of excitement. After a loud shout, he instantly transformed into the true form of the ancestor witch.


    The thousand-meter-long ancestral witch''s real body, surrounded by red flames, Zhu Rong''s eyes condensed, his mouth opened, and a monstrous suction came out of his mouth, which stirred up this endless flame world.


    Immediately afterwards, the flame world of the entire world turned into a flame dragon, and Zhu Rong was directly sucked into his mouth.


    In an instant, the flame disappeared, and the whole world became much cleaner.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    Even with Guan Yu of Hunyuan Promise Realm, Yu Chigong couldn''t help but look at Zhu Rong more.


    "As expected to be the ancestor of fire, this supernatural power of fire control is extraordinary. My Eastern Emperor is not as good as it is."


    Donghuang Taiyi shook his head and smiled bitterly. Di Jun had no words. Although they are three-legged golden crows, they are naturally much worse than Zhu Rong in the Supreme Realm of Taoism.


    "It''s just a trivial skill, not enough."


    Zhu Rong restored the true form of the ancestor witch, and said modestly.


    "Okay, find the entrance to the next floor."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand.


    Soon, Yang Jian found a black hole under a dark peak.


    This black hole reveals spatial fluctuations, which is obviously a passage into the next layer.


    This time, Zhao Yun wanted to be the first to go in, but was stopped by Bai Qi.


    Immediately, everyone got into the black hole one by one.


    After a flash of black light, Xu Haotian opened his eyes and found that he had appeared in a huge, bright hall.

 Chapter 1698： : Terrifying tower speed

    As shown in the information before entering the tower, this is the lounge between the first and second floors.


    In the center of this hall, there is a huge stone stele, the surface of which is surrounded by a thick flame.


    There are some small holes in the flame, and there are many jade boxes in the holes.


    Zhu Rong was not humbly, holding the token in his hand and shook at the stele.


    There was a boom.


    The flame outside a small hole disappeared, revealing the box inside.


    This is a long strip box with a flaming red surface and half a meter wide.


    Zhu Rong took it in his hand and handed it to Xu Haotian without hesitation.


    "Your Majesty, our first reward!"


    Zhu Rong said loudly.


    "Okay, I will give it to you."


    Xu Haotian said casually.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Zhu Rong was obviously very happy.


    "During the period of rushing to the tower, the treasure belongs to whoever rushes to, regardless of rank. In other words, if you are lucky enough to get the Chaos Treasure, it will also belong to you. But if you get a common magic weapon, you have to give it to me."


    Xu Haotian said half jokingly. Make everyone laugh.


    "Zhu Rong, quickly open it, let us relieve our greed."


    Dong Huang Taiyi hooked his shoulders and said. Although they were enemies in the previous life, they are indeed colleagues and friends now. Nature has no scruples.


    Zhu Rong also simply opened the one-foot-long box.


    A long dark knife lay quietly in the box, with runes swirling around the knife, full of mystery.


    At the same time, a surging, pure demon energy spilled out of the knife, shocking everyone.


    Chaos Lingbao?


    hiss��������


    As Guan Yu''s words sounded, everyone took a deep breath.


    Unexpectedly, the first treasure is Chaos Lingbao? This surprised everyone a little.


    "Xing Tian, ??this magic knife will be given to you."


    Although Chaos Lingbao is very precious, the ancestor witches generally do not use weapons, only their junior witches use weapons.


    This magic knife has a violent aura and is suitable for use by the **** of war Xingtian.


    After taking the treasure from Zhu Rong happily, Xing Tian couldn''t put it down to play with it.


    Immediately, everyone did not stop and boarded the teleportation array to enter the next level.


    This second level is the world of ice and snow, and Bai Qi was very powerful, and it only took half a stick of incense to pass the second level.


    The third layer of minefield, Qiangliang only took a few breaths to pass.


    On the first day of the tower, the sun was almost 10 minutes old.


    The entire Human Clan''s ancestral hall was still crowded with people, bursting out loud shouts from time to time.


    At this moment, everyone looked up at the translucent light wall above the Xuantian Tower.


    All the tower-breaking forces and personal progress rankings are arranged on it.


    And now, the power in the first position is Haotian Heavenly Court. And it''s still far ahead. There are three levels ahead of second place.


    "Wow, the advancing speed of Haotian Heavenly Court is too fast, right?"


    "Are they playing?"


    "I thought the second place would be Nangong Tutian, but I didn''t expect it to be the Demon Emperor."


    However, Nangong Tu Tian and Demon Emperor are only one level apart, basically level.


    And the mysterious man named Wangu Zhizun ranked fourth, closely behind.


    "Huh, Emperor Haotian has gone up one more floor?"


    "Gosh, the sixth floor, is Emperor Haotian visiting the mountains and water?"


    For a while, the second demon emperor, Nangong Tutian, was no longer in everyone''s eyes, and only the first shining Emperor Haotian.


    Dugu invincible stared at the name of the first place, and a stormy sea was already in his heart.


    Why are they so fast?


    He is the one who knows the restrictions most clearly, and the minimum requires Dao Yuan to the Holy Land to complete.

 Chapter 1699： : Officially began the battle of Xuantian

    The highest level non-Taoist Supreme Realm Dzogchen cultivation base cannot be passed.


    However, Haotian Tianting''s speed in passing the tower told him that this prohibition was a piece of cake for them.


    "Emperor Haotian, something interesting!"


    Dugu Wudi looked at the three golden names of Emperor Haotian muttering to himself. For the first time in words, he faced Emperor Haotian squarely.


    There are thirteen floors in the Xuantian God Tower, and the powerhouse of the Haotian Heavenly Court has passed ten floors in one day.


    Conquer the heroes and lead the universe alone.


    A day passed in a hurry, when the morning glow came, the last floor of the Xuantian Tower finally lit up.


    "It''s on, look, the top floor is on!"


    I don''t know who shouted.


    "Tsk tusk, after a few hours, the first place in the Xuantian Tower will appear."


    "I don''t know which force got the first place."


    Because at the last moment the top layer is lit together. It is hard to see that it is the top level that the force has reached first.


    The lord of the Ten Halls and Dugu Wudi of the human ancestral hall are also paying attention at this time, because this number one will sit on the same level as Dugu Wudi.


    "I feel that Emperor Haotian can take the first position."


    "I think it''s boring, but Nangong Tutian is second only to the invincible existence."


    "That mysterious Eternal Supreme is a dark horse."


    Yu Chigong shot out the top of the Xuantian God Tower, and smashed the black demon bear in front of the Dao Fa Emperor''s Great Perfection realm.


    Immediately after that, a golden teleportation array appeared on the rocks in front of him. Xu Haotian sat on the supreme Nine Dragon Chair and led the crowd onto the teleportation array.


    Search!


    The light flashed, and outside the Xuantian God Tower, Xu Haotian suddenly appeared in a flash of light.


    And on the light curtain above, a name appeared, Emperor Haotian! !


    Wow...


    When Xu Haotian''s figures appeared, and the name on the light curtain was fixed on the three characters Haotian, the many monks standing outside the tower suddenly became upset.


    "It turned out to be Emperor Haotian!"


    "Sure enough, it is him, the background of this Emperor Haotian is very deep!"


    As everyone discussed, the golden light flashed again and again, and three figures appeared one after another.


    Ranked in order: Nangong Tutian, Demon Emperor, and Eternal Supreme Three Powers. And the forces behind them. Except for the Demon Emperor, the other two came here alone.


    At this point, the top four in this battle of Xuantian have settled.


    The three powerhouses saw the expressions on the faces of the Haotian Heavenly Court who ranked first.


    Nangong Tu Tian had a look of resentment and fierceness, and the Demon Emperor was expressionless, as if this result had little effect on him. As for the eternal supreme, he also looked calm.


    "Well, now that the top four have appeared, this emperor announced that the battle of Xuantian has officially begun. Please enter the Xuantian Hall at the top of the Xuantian Tower."


    As soon as Dugu Wudi''s voice fell, all the teams that passed the Xuantian God Tower immediately flew to the main hall on the top of the Xuantian God Tower.


    Xu Haotian and the others are not in a hurry, because their position is already doomed.


    This Xuantian Hall is extremely large and can accommodate millions of people.


    It is distributed in a stepped shape. The more upwards, the narrower, and there are only four positions left to the highest point.


    At this time, all the positions below have been occupied by the powerful. Only the top four positions no one came.


    But everyone is afraid to grab that position, because those four positions are reserved for the top four.


    In a short while, Xu Haotian brought the powerful men of the Haotian Heavenly Court, alone and invincible, Nangong Tutian, and Wangu Supreme slowly ascended to the top position.

 Chapter 1700： : Singles

    "Emperor Haotian, I can''t think of us meeting in this situation, how is it, how are you going to die?"


    Nangong Tutian looked at Xu Haotian on the opposite side, and said viciously.


    "Fuck, stupid!"


    Li Yuanba pursed his lips and said. The Nangong Tutian had to do it on the spot.


    "Hold on!"


    "Nangong Tutian, you talk too much!"


    Dugu invincible said.


    Although Nangong Tutian wanted to challenge Dugu invincible, he could not offend him at this time. So after looking at Xu Haotian bitterly, he sat down cross-legged.


    As for Yu Chigong behind Xu Haotian, who had already undergone changes, Xu Haotian wanted Yu Chigong to face Nangong Tutian during the official match. Clean up the portal.


    "One hundred and seventy-eight."


    At this time, a strong voice sounded, instantly quieting the whole hall.


    Immediately after that, a figure fell in the center of the hall from a certain position below, where a layer of enchantment had been arranged.


    This person had a wolf-headed human body, a big waist and a vicious head, which made people fearful, but possessed the cultivation level of the mid-sage realm.


    His appearance obviously didn''t cause much sensation, and it was obvious that this man was not well-known.


    "Six hundred twenty-five."


    The voice of Dugu invincible sounded again, this time it was a big humanoid man, not inferior to the big man with a wolf head body.


    The rest cultivation base has reached the late stage of the Saint Realm!


    Soon the two got into the barrier and fought together without saying a word.


    "This formation is very strong, and the non-Hunyuan Promise Realm cannot be broken."


    Guan Yu said slowly. Everyone was shocked, they didn''t expect that Dugu Invincible was already so strong.


    Xu Haotian became bored. The battle of Xuantian is not good at this point. Although it is not always singled out, it lasts for a long time.


    "Start now."


    The voice of Dugu invincible sounded, causing the two to collide violently.


    However, although there is only a small gap between the middle and late stages of the Saint Realm, their strengths are vastly different.


    Before the wolf-head man had time to prepare, he was thrown out directly. There was a puff of blood flying all over the sky.


    This completely one-sided battle ended soon.


    Xu Haotian simply closed his eyes, showing no interest in this kind of battle.


    However, Qin Shihuang, Shan Xiongxin, and Huo Qubing were very interested in this, and they looked golden.


    quickly.


    "Seventeen thousand three hundred twenty-five."


    Dugu invincible announced. As soon as his voice fell, Xing Tian jumped down with his newly acquired pitch-black sword.


    The entire Xuantian Hall immediately shook.


    No one thought that the battle of Xuantian had just begun, and there would be strong men from the vast heavens participating in the battle.


    Xing Tian, ??wearing a blue armor, stood in the middle of the field with a bang, and was paid attention by millions of eyes.


    Coming to fight Inner Universe, Xing Tian hasn''t become famous yet. Today, he wants to make the gods of the Haotian Heavenly Court famous in the Battle of Xuantian.


    "Forty-one thousand."


    As the voice of Dugu invincible sounded, a monk of the human race appeared on the scene, indeed a disciple of the human ancestral hall.


    This human Dao Yuan Zhisheng realm mid-stage against Xing Tian''s Dao Fa Supreme Realm is the first level, and in every comparison, the soul of Xing Tian is wiped out.


    All the creatures were suddenly in an uproar.


    "Mother, the scene was so violent at the beginning."


    "These fighters are so strong that I dare not go out."


    With the shocking cheers, Xing Tian flew back to the Haotian Heavenly Court with his head high.


    Xu Haotian didn''t say a word, but the other strong men were happy with Xing Tiandao. Even Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi admire Xing Tian.


    Although the subsequent dozen or so battles were fierce, there was no such hot scene as Xing Tian appeared.

 Chapter 1701： : Emperor Haotian vs. Tuolongtian

    "Nine thousand three hundred and eleven."


    Dugu Wudi chose the number again, and then Tuo Longtian jumped into the field.


    Seeing this, the creatures cheered again. The scene that had been silent for more than a dozen scenes finally raised a boiling voice.


    It''s just that everyone knows that this time it is a one-sided crushing situation, and Tuolongtian cannot be defeated. This is the consensus of everyone.


    "Ten thousand."


    There was silence in the Xuantian Hall. All the creatures were observing. Who is this hapless guy?


    At this time, Xu Haotian smiled and flew to the battlefield below while sitting on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair.


    Wow...


    The entire Xuantian Hall was immediately boiled, and everyone was breathing quickly.


    Emperor Haotian fights Xia Yutian!


    These two people are the strongest two of the young people of the human race. Although I don''t know what the Emperor Haotian''s cultivation is, he should have some means to command a universe.


    It''s just that everyone is not optimistic about Emperor Haotian''s victory, because Tuolongtian has been famous for too long.


    Nangong Tu Tian, ??who had been closing his eyes and rested, suddenly opened his eyes. Xu Haotian was the one he would kill. He wanted to see if Xu Haotian could survive.


    "It''s really unlucky, Emperor Haotian actually met Tuolongtian."


    "It''s a pity, such a great man has fallen."


    "Let me just say, Emperor Haotian is sharp and sharp, and there will be no good results."


    For a while, opinions were divergent, but no one was optimistic about Xu Haotian.


    Murong Mingyue looked at Xu Haotian who was smiling deeply, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    However, under the influence of Murong Yunhai, Murong Mingyue was very curious and interested in Xu Haotian. She wanted to see if Xu Haotian could escape this disaster.


    However, Murong Yunhai, who was sitting next to him, smiled and said, "Haha, Tuolongtian is destined to become the stepping stone to the prestigious Emperor Haotian."


    As soon as this statement came out, not only Murong Mingyue, but also the other monster races around looked at Murong Yunhai with a strange expression.


    Can Emperor Haotian defeat Tuolongtian?


    Boss, are you wrong?


    Qionglin Demon Emperor looked at Xu Haotian below with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    And Qin Haoling, the head of the Nine Saint Ancestors, looked at the two below and shook his head secretly, a generation of Tianjiao was about to fall. He also disliked Xu Haotian.


    In front of Tuo Longtian, Xu Haotian would definitely have no room to fight back.


    "Emperor Haotian, I heard it is very hanging!"


    "What can I do in the hanging, is not to die in Tuolongtian''s hands."


    Xu Haotian destroyed the Yuchi family, destroyed the Holy Ruins, and seized the Jiuchen Sect, which has caused public outrage, so facing Tuolongtian at this time, everyone has a feeling of watching the excitement.


    In the position next to Haotian Heavenly Court, Dugu Wudi also stared at Xu Haotian for a long time before he smiled. An intriguing smile.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was wearing a Hongmeng Taixuan robe, with amazing defensive power. Those who are not Hunyuan Promise Realm Dzogchen could not break his cultivation.


    Moreover, his realm is the Chaos Emperor Zun realm, even if it is Dugu Invincible, it is extremely doubtful.


    In the entire Xuantian Great Hall, only the experts in the Haotian Heavenly Court looked relaxed.


    Even when he looked at Tuolongtian, he showed a pitiful look.


    "Hey, poor, Tuo Longtian, destined to become a stepping stone to your majesty''s fame."


    Li Yuanba shook his head, and became a poet.


    In Tuo Longtian''s eyes, Xu Haotian was obviously carrying a treasure, but even so, he would not worry.


    "Emperor Haotian, unfortunately you met me, so I plan to let you choose how to die. I respect you very much, so you don''t need to thank me."


    Tuo Longtian looked solemn, and everyone burst into laughter.

 Chapter 1702： : Kill Tuolongtian with a punch

    On the other hand, Xu Haotian was sitting on the supreme Nine Dragon Chair with his head tilted at this time, with a weed dangling in his mouth at some time, his expression relaxed, and he was blowing a whistle. This is not like a fighting posture, this is clearly playing appearance.


    You said that facing such a strong opponent, who can do this?


    Xu Haotian didn''t answer Tuo Longtian, pretending to cut out his ears, and said: "This sentence should be me asking you. After all, you are very pitiful, because you met me in the first round."


    "Unreasonable, boy, I want to kill you!"


    Tuo Longtian roared, stepped out, waved his palm, and patted Xu Haotian. There was cruelty in his eyes.


    "Haha, Emperor Haotian, today will be your sacrifice day in the coming year."


    boom������


    At this time, Cui Can''s light suddenly lit up on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, and Tuo Long Tian was directly lifted off. With a bang, it slammed into the mask.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    Shouldn''t it be Emperor Haotian who was lifted off?


    "Fuck, it turns out that the chair is a powerful defensive weapon. I thought Emperor Haotian was so powerful."


    "It''s over, Tuo Longtian has encountered hard stubble this time."


    There was a sudden uproar in the Xuantian Hall, and all the creatures once again started talking.


    Tuo Longtian seemed to have suffered a great humiliation. At this moment, his veins were exposed, and he gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Haotian.


    "Don''t you just hide in the magic weapon and not come out? Still claiming to be the Emperor Haotian? I think you are a coward."


    Tuolong Tian sneered. The defensive power of the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair is too amazing. He may be able to break open if he exerts his full strength, but at that time he was weak. In case Xu Haotian took advantage of the void, wouldn''t he lift a rock and hit him in the foot.


    "Oh, so you are afraid of my chair? You are right. If so, then I will remove the defense from the chair. Come on, you are attacking once. If I am using a magic weapon, you and my surname, How? This vow is heavy, right?"


    Wow...


    Everyone burst into laughter, aren''t you teasing Tuo Longtian?


    Tuolongtian was furious, and came to Xu Haotian in an instant, and he crashed down with a punch.


    I saw that Xu Haotian did not activate the defense on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, he was overjoyed, and he tried to get a punch to end Xu Haotian.


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian''s eyes condensed, and the same fist fluttered out.


    Many people at the scene have closed their eyes.


    They really didn''t want to see Xu Haotian being blown into blood with a punch.


    You said that you don''t need to keep a good defensive treasure, why do you give it up if you die.


    boom��������


    The strong wind distorted the space, and Tuolongtian felt a monstrous force sweeping toward him like a mountain.


    Before he could react quickly, the whole person rewinded like a meteor.


    Why is he so strong?


    This was the last thought that Tuo Long Tian came up with, and then in everyone''s shocked eyes, there was a bang, crashing, and Huawei covered the sky with blood fog.


    The huge power shook the entire enchantment violently, and the entire light curtain kept shaking, and even the entire Profound Sky Tower shook.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Xu Haotian, who looked indifferent.


    Quiet.


    Deathly silence.


    Kill Tuolongtian with one punch.


    Tuo Long Tian didn''t even have a chance to defend. The punch just now was too domineering, everyone was shocked and dumbfounded. Including the powerhouses of Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Everyone except Haotian Heavenly Court experts thought that Tuo Longtian should kill Xu Hao genius, but now it is the other way around, it is Haotian Emperor who easily killed Tuo Longtian.

 Chapter 1703： : The bull demon bows down

    In this way, the strongest of the younger generation of Human Race was easily killed.


    "Gosh! What kind of magical power did Emperor Haotian use?"


    The ten masters in the human ancestral hall looked at Xu Haotian quietly sitting on the supreme Nine Dragon Chair in shock, and Xia Yutian muttered and asked.


    It''s a pity that no one answered him, because no one knew.


    The Tutian of Nangong at the highest point also looked incredible.


    Although he didn''t put Tuolongtian in his eyes, he couldn''t kill with three moves.


    But this Emperor Haotian actually killed the opponent with one move. Is Emperor Haotian better than him?


    This time, Nangong Tu Tian had to face Xu Haotian.


    "Sure enough, he is really different. His cultivation is obviously very high, but he can''t perceive it. It seems that something is blocking people''s prying eyes."


    Everyone thought that Xu Haotian had a treasure covering his breath. But he knew that it was not a treasure, it was something else. And even he can''t understand it.


    The first day of the inner starry sky universe was just beheaded. This is too simple.


    "Emperor Haotian, too powerful!"


    Murong Mingyue''s small mouth opened wide enough to fit an egg.


    Murong Yunhai, who was sitting next to her, was extremely excited.


    Qin Haoling, the head of the Nine Saint Ancestors, clenched his fists. I thought to myself: "I hope I don''t meet Emperor Haotian, he is too abnormal."


    Now everyone understands that Xu Haotian''s strong rise is not accidental, nor is it purely relying on his subordinates. His own cultivation base is also a mess.


    With the attention of millions of eyes, Xu Haotian sat on the supreme nine-dragon chair and flew back slowly.


    From his entry, to the easy victory, to his return, he looked relaxed. With the grass still in his mouth, sitting in a chair lazily.


    If it weren''t for the strength he showed, this look would definitely be a complete dude.


    "Twenty-seven thousand one hundred and thirty-one."


    Dugu Wudi continued to scream, and this time flying into the arena was a big monster of a bull-headed body, his whole body knotted with muscles, full of explosive power.


    "Ten thousand and seven."


    As Dugu Wudi''s voice fell, the Bull Demon slowly floated into the court.


    There was a look of excitement on his face. For a long time, the Haotian Heavenly Court fought in all directions. He did not rush to the front at that time, but as the number of Haotian Heavenly Court powers increased, his status plummeted.


    But he still didn''t change his original intention, and still bravely killed the enemy, finally obtained Xu Haotian''s appreciation and promoted his cultivation.


    He was very grateful, and secretly vowed to fight the enemy bravely for Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, not worried that the Bull Devil would fail.


    The cultivation base of the Twelfth Heaven of Daofa Emperor Realm definitely ranks among the top five existences here.


    The Bull Demon King''s body like a hill, standing there gave people an absolute sense of oppression.


    Seeing this, the strong man with the bull''s head was shocked. He never thought that his opponent was also a bull. The key was that he could not see through the cultivation of the bull devil.


    "Boy, since everyone is a bull demon, I advise you to give up quickly. Otherwise, you will be crushed."


    boom!


    The scene instantly became a sensation. Why is Haotian Heavenly Court again?


    "How can you be so strong?"


    At this time, the bull head demon was trembling all over, with a look of horror on his face. But if you look closely, you will find that there is a sense of excitement in his eyes.


    thump��������


    The big demon cow head suddenly knelt on the ground, "Majesty, please accept me, I want to worship you as a teacher, I can be a man!"


    amount!


    The scene fell silent for a moment.


    No one thought that the plot could still be like this?


    Didn''t move, forced the opponent to bow down, want to be a slave?


    Do you want to talk like that?

 Chapter 1704： : The Bull Demon King accepts disciples

    Nangong Tutian also looked like a ghost.


    This is so dramatic, the opponent has become a minion?


    Dugu Wudi shook his head with a wry smile. How could the people of Haotian Heavenly Court be so different, standing there and doing nothing, people would kneel down and give up and be a slave.


    This is so............!


    Xu Haotian laughed. This little bull demon had a cultivation base in the middle stage of the saint realm. When he first met the great **** of the bull devil, he was so embarrassed.


    The scene was silent first, and then roared with laughter. Qionglin Demon Emperor hand slapped his forehead and was speechless to the extreme.


    You say you give up and give up, why are you kneeling? Are you ashamed?


    The Bull Demon was also thundered.


    This kid is too scared, right?


    "What are you going to do?"


    "You said you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    "Yes, my lord, I am impressed by your cultivation base. I don''t want to be inactive. I want to be as advanced as you. Please accept me. If it doesn''t work, I can be a slave!"


    The bull devil was speechless.


    Shook his head, turned around and flew back.


    This is so...


    I thought I could kill the opponent and try my best, but it was indeed such a result, which was really disappointing.


    "Lonely invincible, who wins and loses?"


    Xu Haotian smiled and asked Dugu Wudi. It''s a long-faced thing to say that the soldiers of your subordinates who do not fight. Can he be unhappy?


    "Ten thousand and seven wins."


    Dugu invincible and majestic voice echoed throughout the hall, and no one raised any doubts.


    Because at this time, the little bull demon was chasing behind the bull demon king''s **** and wanted to apprentice.


    This situation caused everyone on the scene to show a smile that was both funny and emotional.


    Although Murong Yunhai was the prince of the demon clan, he admired the bull demon''s actions.


    "This little guy has a very good vision."


    This remark left the surrounding Yaozu powerhouses speechless.


    In this way, the Bull Demon King not only returned to the position of the Haotian Heavenly Court, but also brought back a bull demon in the late Saint Stage realm, which was fame and fortune. Although it is not a sword, but it is also extremely honorable.


    "Yes, Not Bad!"


    Xu Haotian''s praise made the Bull Demon overjoyed.


    "Boy, if you want to worship me as a teacher, your majesty must agree."


    The Bull Demon also has no move, this guy is almost like brown sugar.


    "You are from the Demon Emperor Qionglin. Why do you want to worship the Bull Demon King? Are you here to spy on the military situation?"


    Xu Haotian''s majestic voice made the Little Bull Demon tremble and knelt on the ground with a splash.


    "His Majesty Haotian, I am dedicated to pursuing the path of the strong, and I don''t want to be so inactive. The king has cultivated to reach the sky. He is the ancestor of our bull demon. The ancestor is here. How can I be indifferent. Please also Haotian Your Majesty allows me to worship as a disciple or slave under the seat of my ancestors."


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly, he could see that what the little bull demon said was true.


    "Bull Demon King, this is an internal matter of your cattle clan, you decide for yourself, I have no opinion."


    This matter will definitely lose the Yaozu''s face, but he doesn''t care. He wants a head. To unify the inner and outer starry sky and universe, Yaozu is a force he must conquer.


    A battle that was thought to be very lively, but ended with such a result, very dramatic.


    However, everyone has a new understanding of Haotian Heavenly Court.


    In the next twenty games, there were no strong players from Haotian Heavenly Court. Let the scene cool for a long time.


    However, when Feng Yun, the head of the fifth hall of the human ancestral hall, stepped down, the atmosphere at the scene was finally ignited.


    In this way, the first day of the battle ended.


    On the second day, Yang Jian ended up in the battle. His opponent was a powerful man in the middle of Dao Yuan to the Holy Realm. Although he was not small, Yang Jian destroyed it with a single knife.


    When Yang Jian appeared on the stage, he also declared that he was from the Haotian Heavenly Court, a strong man of His Majesty Haotian.


    Let the name of Haotian Heavenly Court truly begin to become famous.

 Chapter 1705： : Everlasting Supreme

    After that, Li Yuanba appeared on the stage. His opponent was a powerful man in the Supreme Realm of Taoism, and he was hammered to death by him.


    Behind Dugu Invincible, ten hall masters secretly transmitted voices at this time.


    "The powerhouse of the Haotian Heavenly Court is too terrifying. If this continues, the Haotian Heavenly Court will rule the entire Xuantian battle."


    "Then is there any way to disqualify them from participating in the war? I''m afraid not."


    "Didn''t the emperor have the right to choose opponents? Why don''t we persuade the emperor to make Haotian Heavenly Court a little more difficult."


    "Don''t forget that Haotian Heavenly Court also has the right to choose, and the right is not inferior to that of the Great Emperor."


    They talked secretly here, but they were so invincible over there that they had not heard it.


    Here, Xu Haotian has closed his eyes, as if sleeping.


    Immediately after the Haotian Heavenly Court''s powerhouse appeared again, Zhao Yun, Bai Qi, Qiang Liang, Zhu Rong, etc., were all spikes, and they would be wiped out if they didn''t recruit their opponents.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Before participating in the Battle of Xuantian, everyone laughed at the fact that Haotian Heaven would be wiped out. But now the Haotian Heavenly Court has risen strongly, and immediately slapped everyone''s faces with a slap.


    Three days later, let the long-awaited Dark Horse Eternal Supreme debut.


    Although it did not push the atmosphere of the scene to the top, everyone at the scene was quite curious about this mysterious dark horse.


    Even Dugu Wudi opened his eyes at this time. Look at it with scrutiny eyes.


    The same is true of Nangong Tutian.


    Xu Haotian also opened his eyes and looked lazily.


    As it happens, his opponent turned out to be Yu Chigong.


    Xu Haotian directly used his power to veto and let Guan Yu appear on the stage.


    A joke, Nangong Tutian hasn''t come out yet, how could Yuchi be exposed?


    "Under, Haotian Heavenly Court God General, Guan Yu is too!"


    Guan Yu stood in the middle of the field, and said majesticly.


    "In Xia Eternal Supreme, I will teach the demeanor of Haotian Heavenly Court God General."


    The mask this person was wearing was very strange, and Guan Yu''s divine consciousness could not perceive it at all. This surprised him a bit.


    However, the opponent''s cultivation level made him truly see that it was the late Chaos Promise Realm.


    Even Dugu Invincible looked at this guy a few more times.


    Previously, this person must have brought a treasure to cover his breath, otherwise, why didn''t he show his true strength until now?


    "Come on, let me see how the cultivation level of His Majesty Tiandi''s subordinates in this life is?"


    The inexplicable sentence made Guan Yu very strange. It was Xu Haotian who showed a strange color.


    Does this person know his identity?


    The corner of Yu Chigong''s eyes twitched, and his eyes also showed thoughtfulness. Only Shangguan Xiaotian''s mouth was raised high.


    "Is it him?"


    "Who is he?"


    Xu Haotian didn''t look back, and he knew Shangguan Xiaotian''s expression. This kid actually knows who that person is?


    Why not tell him?


    "Your Majesty, this person should be a clone of Xuanxu, sitting in the Xuantian Divine Tower, and his cultivation is not limited to this realm, he should be as invincible as Dugu, or higher."


    "This kid has obviously recognized your majesty. As for not coming out to see your majesty, he should be, wanting to verify your majesty''s strength in this life."


    Shangguan Xiaotian said. Let Xu Haotian shook his head, even if you are Hunyuan Promise Realm Dzogchen, what about?


    My Martial Saint can leapfrog the challenge. Xuanxu clone, a bit interesting.


    When the master and servant were secretly communicating here, the two over there were already fighting together.


    Guan Yu held the Promise Silver Dragon Knife, and slashed towards the eternal supreme. The sword light he carried was tens of thousands of feet. Guan Yu didn''t want to break the restriction here. Deliberately became smaller.

 Chapter 1706： : Eternal Supreme is the clone of Xuanxu

    Eternal Supreme was also shocked when he saw this powerful blade light.


    Yes, he is the clone of Xuan Xu. He has stayed in the Xuantian Tower for hundreds of millions of years.


    Although his deity has not returned for hundreds of millions of years, he still adhered to the original agreement and did not leave the Xuantian Tower.


    This time he came out because he heard that Emperor Haotian was going to participate in the battle of Xuantian.


    Because the Emperor of Heaven said when he left the Great World of Emperors, if one day, a young emperor named Haotian came to participate in the battle of Xuantian, I will return, and all beings must surrender.


    This is also what his deity confessed to him before leaving. He will always remember it. So after hearing the news, he immediately left the customs, and he wanted to see for himself whether the Haotian Emperor was the Emperor of Heaven.


    Although he had doubts about Xu Haotian''s cultivation base, he thought that if Emperor Haotian was really the Emperor of Heaven, then the Emperor of Heaven must have encountered some sort of change over the years.


    With doubts, he participated in the battle of Xuantian, and now he can finally look directly at Emperor Haotian.


    So as soon as he came up, he showed all his cultivation base, and the power of the two Hunyuan Promise Realm began to fight with you.


    Dugu Wudi looked ugly at this time.


    He found that he still looked away.


    Both Guan Yu and Wangu Supreme''s cultivation base are completely equal to him, and their strength is stronger than him.


    This made him a little bit incredulous.


    When did such a powerful person appear in the inner universe? And when they appear, there are two? Haven''t such strong people escaped from the ancient holy land?


    The battle between the two powerhouses in front of him gave him an unreal feeling.


    Nangong Tu Tian''s face was even more ugly.


    The cultivation base of these two people is far superior to him, giving him a feeling of facing a giant beast.


    While shocked in my heart, he secretly lost a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I didn''t meet him. Next, as long as he plays himself, and then uses his power of choice to drag the Haotian Emperor off the field, kill him, rob him of the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, and then kill the old man Yuchi Gong. With the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, he is not afraid of anyone.


    In the shaking roar, Guan Yu and Wan Gu Zhizun, the clone of Xuan Xu, continued to fight. The battle was inextricably difficult.


    "A clone is so powerful, how strong should Xuanxu''s deity be?"


    Xu Haotian was stunned secretly, and suddenly began to miss the subordinates and apprentices around him.


    I don''t know how many of them can remember him as the emperor.


    As time goes by, the easiest thing to change is the heart.


    The two people at Sunset and Yuesheng fought for half a month, and they were still as intractable as before.


    All the people on the scene showed impatience. They were shocked and excited from the beginning, and now they have begun to feel bored.


    "This guy, don''t you know that this is the battle of Xuantian? Why is it endless?"


    Xu Haotian shook his head helplessly.


    Dugu Wudi''s face became darker and darker, and Nangong Tu Tian didn''t know when he closed his eyes. It''s so boring.


    And just when Dugu Wudi wanted to stop, Wan Gu Suddenly stopped his attack and made it! An action that shocked everyone.


    "Haha, you deserve to be the strongest subordinate of His Majesty the Emperor, I am convinced."


    If someone is careful, he will see it, his face is full of excitement.


    Seeing this, Guan Yu also stopped his movements, looking at Wangu Supreme with great doubt.


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    Isn''t this still a winner?


    "See your majesty!"


    At this moment, Wan Gu Supreme suddenly knelt on the ground facing Xu Haotian.


    "Your Majesty, the deity is coming soon, welcome your return!"


    Eternal Supreme, the clone of Xuanxu, said loudly and powerfully.


    The scene was completely silent in an instant.

 Chapter 1707： : Depressed and invincible

    "what''s the situation?"


    "The fourth in the world bows down to Emperor Haotian?"


    "Which deity is about to return, and what welcomes your majesty? What is this guy talking about?"


    "God! What''s the matter with Emperor Haotian? First, the demon saint worships his subordinates as disciples, and then the mysterious dark horse bows down? What is going on in this world?"


    For a while, everyone on the scene started talking. They don''t know much about this weird ending.


    "Lonely invincible, I lost."


    Xuanxu clone said to Dugu Wudi, and then ignored him, and flew straight to Xu Haotian.


    Seeing this, Guan Yu''s old face was also full of doubts. Then he flew back.


    Dugu invincible is pale.


    Did you know the Emperor Haotian for a long time? And seeing this posture, you still have to vote for Emperor Haotian?


    What shocked him most was that this person turned out to be a powerful clone?


    How can this be?


    The clone has such a high cultivation base, how tall should the deity be?


    Emperor Haotian is unfathomable!


    Nangong Tu Tian''s expression was a little exciting.


    He felt that the fleeting year was unfavorable this year. As soon as Emperor Haotian participated in the Battle of Xuantian, he was restrained everywhere, and people were all the limelight, but he had nothing, which was really depressing.


    Qionglin Demon Emperor''s eyes looked at Xu Haotian and Xuan Xu''s avatars. A look of surprise gradually appeared in his eyes.


    He always felt a certain feeling in Xuanxu clone that made him extremely familiar.


    The reason why this feeling made him familiar was that he had been favored by someone.


    The man suddenly rescued him when his life was threatened. The tall man is tall, majestic, mighty and majestic, and he is amazing.


    And the reason why he was able to sit on the position of the Demon Emperor was also thanks to that person''s guidance.


    He once asked the man''s name, but the man just shook his head and left.


    This matter has always been a thorn in his heart, he wants to repay, but has never had a chance.


    Is this person a clone of that person?


    Maybe I can still see his deity, the strong one I want to repay.


    "Xuan Xu said he is coming?"


    Xuanxu''s clone came to Xu Haotian''s side, standing there respectfully. A stormy sea has been set off in my heart.


    When he was fighting just now, the deity unexpectedly spoke to him. Ask about the battle of Xuantian. Is there any news from Emperor Haotian?


    He answered truthfully and immediately made the deity excited. Decided to come immediately.


    The Xuanxu deity would communicate with him every time the battle of Xuantian, asking about Emperor Haotian.


    This time, because he was not sure, he didn''t tell the deity in advance, but the deity immediately became excited when he heard the news. Because the image he sent back is enough to explain everything.


    "Yes Your Majesty."


    "I was originally the tool spirit guarding the Xuantian Divine Tower, and at the same time, I was the clone of Xuanxu.


    "This time, I succeeded, and finally I saw you. It happened that the deity also sent a voice inquiry. At this moment, the deity has set off and is ready to come and meet with your Majesty."


    Xuanxu clone is extremely respectful. Even if he wondered why Xu Haotian''s cultivation base was so low. But he dared not ask. He is just a spirit, a clone, and he will know when the deity comes.


    "I didn''t misunderstand him, this kid Xuan Xu."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, feeling more happy in his heart. Those former subordinates are finally about to come, and it will not make him feel uncomfortable.


    "The first thousand three hundred and eighty-third."


    "The seventh thousand three hundred and twenty-first."


    Dugu Wudi continued to report without expression.


    He was very depressed. Up to now, Xu Haotian had robbed the limelight of the entire Xuantian battle. He has nothing to do except report the number.

 Chapter 1708： : Control the Xuantian Tower

    The fight continued, and he was not very interested without Nangong Tutian waiting for these super powers to join the battle.


    "You are a clone of Xuanxu, then you will follow me in the future. As for this tower, can you control him?"


    Xu Haotian''s interest at this moment has been transferred to Xuan Xufen.


    The clone of Xuan Xu nodded without hesitation and said: "Of course, the deity left me in the universe to wait for your majesty. Please speak up if you have any instructions."


    "However, the minister is incompetent, because the minister is a tool spirit and can''t leave the Xuantian Tower, but his Majesty can actually control the Xuantian Tower."


    Xuanxu clone said. Xu Haotian was surprised.


    "Have you forgotten the wheel of fortune you gave to the deity?"


    "You mean, Xuantian Tower is related to the wheel of fortune?"


    "Yes, the Xuantian Tower is part of the wheel of fortune. This deity followed His Majesty''s instructions to create the human race."


    "Then the deity turned the wheel of fortune into seven towers and placed them on the strongest of the seven human races. The owner of this one is invincible. The remaining six statues were treated by the six strong human races. Ancient Holy Land."


    "The reason why this deity was not taken away is to wait for your majesty''s return. The deity has issued a decree that once the emperor returns, the seven towers will be returned immediately. It will be transformed into the wheel of fortune."


    The avatar of Xuan Xu whispered to Xu Haotian. Xu Haotian didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----make up the wheel of fortune! Quest details: Because Xuanxu turned the wheel of fortune into seven towers and has separated the wheel of fortune, if the host reassembles the wheel of fortune, Reintegrate into the wheel of fortune."


    "The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken a loyalty, a chance to awaken beyond a limit, a chance to pass on Taoism, and a chance to appoint a super power. The chance of a copy of the strong."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian''s eyes narrowed, triggering the main quest, indicating that meeting the seven Xuantian pagodas is not that simple. And it''s the main task. In other words, this task must be completed.


    Looking at this posture, the six people who escaped from the Ancient Sacred Land had already wavered, and seemed to start to go against Xuan Xu''s wishes.


    Well, since even the system asks me to go to the land of the ancient sacred, then go.


    "By the way, you are now in the realm of Hunyuan Wuji Consummation, so what kind of cultivation is your deity?"


    Xu Haotian asked a topic that everyone wanted to hear.


    "Unexpectedly, your Majesty is so powerful, you can actually see the minister''s cultivation base."


    Xuanxu clone looked shocked. But thinking of the deity''s respect for Xu Haotian, I felt relieved.


    "The deity had already surpassed the Hunyuan Infinite Realm when he founded Human Race. I don''t know how strong it is now."


    Xuan Xu clone shook his head and said. His words shocked everyone.


    When the Human Race was founded, it was Hunyuan Wuji. How many epochs have passed since then, how strong it must be!


    Hunyuan Promise? Is Guan Yu the Hunyuan Promise Realm?


    Suddenly, when Li Yuanba and others looked at Guan Yu and Yu Chigong, subtle changes occurred in their hearts.


    "Your Majesty, this is the token that controls the Profound Sky Tower. Every controller has such a token, but this is the master card."


    "At the beginning, the deity also kept an eye on it, fearing that the strong human race would be born in the future, and he was unwilling to hand over the Profound Sky Tower, so he placed the last trump card at the door of the Heavenly Emperor Great World."


    At this time, Xuan Xu clone took out a dark token and handed it to Xu Haotian''s hand. Said at the same time.

 Chapter 1709： : Openly confront the Human Emperor

    Xu Haotian played with the token for a while, then put it away.


    "Well, since you are his clone, you have worked hard for you all these years, so in the future, you will still control the Profound Sky Tower, and when I really need it, I will take him away."


    Xu Haotian said lightly. The Xuanxu clone has a frenzied expression on his face. The Emperor of Heaven is worthy of being the Emperor of Heaven, facing such a treasure, but his face has not changed a bit.


    Xu Haotian is a little depressed now, he feels that even Hunyuan Promise Realm is not enough now.


    This kind of cultivation is not mentioned in the inner starry universe, but if you go to the land of the ancient sacred, it is not enough.


    "It seems that success is still far away, comrades still need to work hard!"


    When thinking about it, Xuanxu''s clone was already standing behind Xu Haotian happily.


    For him, a avatar waited on His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor''s side, not to mention being too happy, Shangguan Xiaotian and Yu Chigong''s hearts were a little unhappy.


    Back then, Xuanxu was still their junior, but now it''s not bad, even a clone surpasses them.


    "Number 108."


    The voice of Dugu invincible sounded, and the noisy Xuanxu Hall suddenly became quiet. The reason is that this number must be one of the strong people in Haotian Heavenly Court.


    At this moment, they craned their necks and looked at who this person was.


    Yu Chigong stepped forward slowly, and flew directly into the field like a big bird.


    "The third thousand..."


    "Hold on."


    Dugu Wudi was about to announce the next number, but was interrupted by a voice.


    "Emperor Haotian, you interrupted the emperor''s report for no reason, what do you mean?"


    Xia Yutian looked at Xu Haotian with a gloomy expression, as if fire was about to burst into his eyes. The heads of other human ancestral halls all have the same expression.


    Dugu invincible hand stagnated in the void, and also looked at Xu Haotian with a gloomy expression.


    Although Xu Haotian has a lot of strong players in his hands, he also has the hole cards and is not afraid of Xu Haotian.


    "Hehe, I remember that I have the same rights in my hands? Now that I have to choose opponents for my subordinates, is there anything wrong with it?"


    Xu Haotian lay lazily on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair and said with a smile.


    Wow...


    Everyone was stunned by Xu Haotian''s arrogant words.


    How dare to ignore the leader of the human race, blatantly contradict him, without giving Dugu invincible face.


    Haotian is too bold, right?


    "I have taken it, I really have taken it, even the emperor dare to contradict him, Haotian really has two brushes if he is not a fool."


    "The child is arrogant. He thinks that he will be up to the sky if he accepts a strong one, he will work hard and die quickly."


    "Emperor Haotian is still too young."


    For a while, everyone was talking about it, and they were not optimistic about Xu Haotian, thinking that his move would definitely anger Dugu invincible, and thus bring himself to death.


    "Emperor Haotian, are you sure you want to use this right? You have to know that none of the top four have only three chances. You have already used two. This is the last time."


    The majestic voice of Dugu Invincible sounded, making the scene quiet again.


    Everyone is watching how Xu Haotian should choose.


    "I have three more opportunities here, and together, my majesty still has three opportunities."


    Xuanxu clone said with his hands on his back at this moment. The sound came out, making the scene boil instantly.


    "What the **** is going on, is it because the emperor has been away from the human race for a long time, and no one takes him seriously anymore?"


    "Emperor Haotian is not ordinary arrogance. I strongly suggest that the emperor expel him."


    "Yes, expel Haotian Emperor."


    For a while, everyone began to attack in a group, causing Xu Haotian''s eyes to show an insignificant cold light.

 Chapter 1710： : Nangong Tutian, you dare to fight

    "The dignified human emperor is such a small belly, chicken intestines, is it because you are holding this battle of Xuantian to promote your own power?"


    "When Xuan Xu was establishing the human race, if he knew that the human race he established had a leader like you, wouldn''t he be depressed?"


    Xu Haotian continued to ridicule. When chatting with Xu Xuanxu''s clone just now, he knew that the reason for the Xuanxu battle was that Xuanxu had established it. In order to wait for the return of the emperor.


    If the Emperor of Heaven returns, the battle of Xuantian will become meaningless. Now that he has returned, the battle of Xuantian is no longer so important in his eyes.


    "you������"


    Dugu Wudi suddenly stood up and glared at Xu Haotian. For the first time in hundreds of millions of years, it was the first time someone disrespected him so much.


    Is it tolerable or unbearable!


    Can his dignified human emperor bear this breath?


    "Dugu invincible, please respect yourself, let alone you, even if the Lord of War comes, you will kneel down for your majesty. What are you."


    Lord Ares is Yuan Chonghuan, the true leader who has made great contributions to mankind. Even Xuanxu deity must respect Yuan Chonghuan respectfully.


    Xuan Xu clone said with a cold look. Let Dugu invincible instantly sluggish.


    what''s the situation?


    What is the identity of Emperor Haotian?


    Why would the **** of war of the human race bow down and worship Emperor Haotian?


    Is the rumor true? Hao Tiandi is really the reincarnation of the ancient Tiandi? Or his heir?


    For a while, Dugu Wudi was in a state of confusion, and he didn''t know what to do.


    On the other hand, millions of creatures on the scene stared wide-eyed, wondering what happened.


    Today was the craziest day they felt. A young emperor forced the human emperor into a daze on the spot. This kind of unthinkable thing has never happened in the past battles of Xuantian.


    The situation at the scene has subverted their perception of superiority and inferiority.


    "Emperor Haotian, I hope you don''t overplay. You are just a junior. Even if you are related to that person in the legend, don''t take yourself too seriously, because you are just a junior."


    In the end, Dugu Wudi analyzed that even if Xu Haotian was related to the ancient emperor, he was only an heir or heir.


    And the avatar of Xuanxu is just trying to play Xuanxu.


    After Dugu Wudi finished speaking, he sat down, not speaking, obviously he had acquiesced to Xu Haotian.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly. I thought to myself, when Xuanxu clone and Yuan Chonghuan arrived, what would your so-called leader of the human race look like?


    "Nangong Tutian, can you dare to go into a battle?"


    Xu Haotian didn''t pay attention to Dugu Invincible, but looked at Nangong Tutian jokingly.


    As soon as these words came out, there was a loud exclamation in the Xuantian Hall.


    "What is Emperor Haotian doing?"


    "First step on the human emperor, and then step on the Nangong to slay the sky, is he going to go against the sky?"


    "Will Nangong Tutian challenge?"


    "Of course it will. This is a matter of face, and will Nangong Tutian be afraid?"


    Even Dugu invincible is puzzled. He thought Xu Haotian would pick soft persimmons. It was just that Xu Haotian would choose Nangong Invincible.


    Not sure!


    "Aren''t you trying to **** my supreme Nine Dragon Chair? Why don''t you say anything? Are you afraid or persuaded?"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s words came out, everyone on the scene''s breathing became short again.


    This is so...


    Emperor Haotian is going to fight Nangong Tutian endlessly!


    Nangong Tutian has a murderous intent, and a kid who doesn''t know the height of the sky is going to challenge him?


    Really reckless!


    Until now, he hadn''t recognized who was coming off the court. No wonder he was careless, because he had long thought that Yu Chigong was dead.

 Chapter 1711： : Deception

    "Haha, Emperor Haotian, I hope you don''t regret it. When I kill him, I will challenge you. Today, I want you to destroy Haotian heaven again."


    Nangong Tutian burst into his true cultivation in an instant.


    The early stage of Hunyuan Promise!


    Previously he was proud and did not check Xu Haotian��s situation. Although Guan Yu and Xuan Xu��s avatar��s cultivation level shocked him, he didn��t think Xu Haotian had a strong one. The rules of the Xuantian battle were one-on-one. Enmity, so he is not afraid that Xu Haotian will find him revenge.


    "Old guy, how do you want to die?"


    Nangong Tu Tian fell on the scene, looking contemptuously at the old man who was covered with long hair. Dao Fa Supreme Realm''s cultivation base dared to challenge him, could it be that his head was kicked by a donkey?


    "Boy, how many years it has been. It seems that you have forgotten the grace of dripping water at the beginning. Since you deceived the master and destroyed the ancestors, then I will clear the door for the teacher."


    While Yu Chigong spoke coldly, she revealed her true face.


    "What? Why are you? Why are you still alive?"


    Nangong Tu Tian exclaimed, he would never think that this sloppy old man turned out to be his mentor that he despised.


    As soon as Nangong Tutian''s words came out, everyone on the scene suddenly became confused.


    Did Nangong Tutian know this person?


    Dugu Wudi and Qionglin Demon Emperor also both looked suspicious.


    "Haha, kid, I didn''t expect it, I sheltered you from the wind and rain at the beginning, and you are still alive as your mentor and teacher."


    "At the beginning, you were ungrateful, wanted to kill my mentor, and wanted to **** the throne of the Emperor of Heaven. Although your Nangong Tutian was famous in the universe, no one knew how downhearted you were."


    "The old man thought that there was no chance to clean up the door in this life. Fortunately, the return of your majesty gave me a day to get ahead. Boy, today the old man wants to clean up the door."


    After Yuchi spoke a loud voice, the scene instantly fell silent.


    Nangong Tutian had such experience.


    This old man has this level of cultivation. He wants to clean up the door, is it possible?


    Nangong''s mass murder of innocent people was already angry and grieving. If this old man could really clean up the door, he would have made a huge contribution to mankind.


    "Haha, old stuff, what''s wrong with my ungratefulness? Who told you to guard a broken chair and not pass it to me, saying something about the treasure of the emperor, I am, the emperor, I''m afraid you made it up, an illusory title, yes It��s not that you have the final say."


    "Today, since you are here, I will kill you first. Don''t talk to me about giving a teacher, you are happy, what does it have to do with me."


    Nangong Tutian''s words made the faces of everyone on the scene show anger.


    As the saying goes, be a teacher for a day and be a father for life, but instead of respecting his mentor, this guy tried his best to insult. What is this?


    "Jingde, quickly kill this thing, shamelessly."


    Xu Haotian''s majestic voice sounded, and everyone looked at him in surprise in an instant.


    "Respect!"


    Yu Chigong bowed to Xu Haotian, and then immediately.


    boom������


    A huge strong wind swelled out of Xu Haotian''s body, and at the same time, a force of ruining the world suddenly released. Stir the air in the venue so that it rattles.


    The middle stage of Hunyuan Promise!


    Dugu Wudi was surprised.


    Qionglin Demon Emperor''s eyes widened.


    The ten masters of the human ancestral hall were also surprised.


    Everyone on the scene is stupid!


    Nangong Tutian opened his mouth wide, enough to put two eggs in.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    "This is impossible?"

 Chapter 1712： : Hu Xiao Tu Tian

    "Huh, is it weird? Yu Chigong did not hesitate, but directly took out the Supreme Tiger King''s spear, powerful pressure, and with great power, he rushed towards the suspicious Nangong Tutian opposite.


    "Old Piff, it turns out that you are hiding in private. You didn''t treat me as an apprentice at all. How about your cultivation level, it''s just equal to me. Kill you, everything you have is mine."


    Nangong Tutian looked crazy. For him, there is no etiquette and morality, as long as he can become stronger, killing the teacher is not a big deal.


    Xu Haotian shook his head. This Nangong Tutian was so shameless when he died, there is really no way to save him.


    boom������


    Yu Chigong''s shot directly collided with Nangong Tutian''s purple-gold fist.


    The shadow of the fist was blown away, and wisps of gun shadow passed by Nangong Tutian, making his robe grinning. Nangong Tutian''s face was cold, and the heart of Yu Chigong, who was staring at a smile, had already set off a huge wave. .


    His cultivation base is monstrous, and his fists cannot match him. But Yu Chigong''s shot broke his fist easily. If it weren''t for his extremely tyrannical body, he would have been killed by this shot.


    Feeling the power of Yu Chigong''s shot, his eyes instantly burnt with greed.


    He could feel that the reason why Yu Chigong could break his fist was entirely because of the gun in his hand.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Tutian roared and leaned down directly, like an arrow from the string, colliding with Yu Chigong''s offensive and killing Yu Chigong.


    Such a scene made all creatures breathe very quickly.


    Nangong Tutian is really killing her master!


    At this time, Yu Chigong suddenly smiled strangely. He raised the Supreme Tiger King''s spear and pointed it at Nangong Tutian from a distance. Following the Tiger King''s spear, a huge white tiger shadow appeared faintly behind him.


    Roar������


    As soon as this huge tiger shadow appeared, his front paws leaned forward, and the flying Nangong Tutian gave a huge roar.


    In an instant, the sound of the tiger''s roar shook the sky, and its sound was as loud as the tiger king overlord the mountain forest, directly shaking the barrier. Instantly penetrated the enchantment, acting on the surrounding creatures, making them deafening one by one, blood spurting wildly.


    Those around who watched the excitement are still so, not to mention the Nangong Tutian who was the first to be at the brunt of the moment. His expression changed tragically, and he felt that the world in front of him was distorted rapidly under this huge roar, a shock that made him terrified The imposing momentum, overwhelming and overwhelming.


    Even as the sonic boom erupted, Yu Chigong directly blasted the Tiger King''s spear and stabbed it directly towards Nangong Tutian.


    Nangong Tutian would never have thought that Yu Chigong would have such an offensive, even if he wanted to make a move, it was too late.


    With a puff, the sound waves directly acted on him, causing his whole body to creak, and countless blood vessels could not withstand this huge force. They burst instantly, and the blood was like a column of water, from all over Nangong Tutian''s body. Gushing out.


    At this moment, Nangong Tutian sprayed bright red blood like a watering can.


    This was not over yet, and before Nangong Tutian could react in the tremendous pain, Yu Chigong''s Tiger King''s spear had reached his chest, and directly pierced into his heart while his eyes were cracking.


    puff------


    In this electric light and flint, Nangong Tu Tian''s head burst suddenly, and his fairy little face was full of horror to escape from it.


    As soon as he appeared, he shouted in horror: "Master, I am your apprentice, are you going to kill me? I always treat you like a father?"


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone looked strange.

 Chapter 1713： : The arrival of Yinxia

    "Fuck! This is too shameless. I was killing the teacher just now. This will be my father. Isn''t this changed too quickly?"


    "I have seen a shameless person, but I have never seen such a shameless person. Really convinced."


    "Kill him, this kind of human scum, deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestor, leave him to do anything."


    For a while, Nangong Tutian''s shameless words immediately aroused the anger of millions of creatures on the scene.


    "Master, don''t be confused. Listen to them. I am the only one of your apprentices. Do I have to raise you old?"


    The fairy infant of Nangong Tutian, with a languid breath at this time, covered in blood, wanted to escape the enchantment as quickly as possible.


    "Hey, my good apprentice, how can you be a teacher with no conscience? Don''t worry, you will never kill you as a teacher."


    When Nangong Tu Tian heard this, he was immediately overjoyed, and he was about to kowtow to thank you.


    however.


    Roar!


    At this time, the white tiger phantom teleported directly behind Nangong Tu Tian, ??with his big mouth swallowing Nangong Tu Tian who was still excited.


    A generation of heroes, Nangong Tutian fell and died.


    Quiet!


    The entire Xuantian God Hall was silent.


    All creatures have grown up mouths, and even Dugu invincible can''t help but move.


    "Ding! Complete the side task-----Clean the portal in front of the whole world! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken a loyalty, a chance to awaken beyond a limit, a chance to pass on Taoism, and a peak of the strong Opportunity, a chance for a strong copy."


    The system prompt sounded at this time, and Xu Haotian smiled slightly. Yuchigong''s Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest really has a huge power.


    "Nangong Tutian is dead?"


    "Every day, this old man has really finished cleaning the door, no wonder Emperor Haotian dared to disobey the Great Emperor, he really came here prepared!"


    "It''s really powerful and domineering Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest, and a generation of heroes was swallowed like this."


    After a moment of shock, millions of creatures roared.


    The death of Nangong Tutian made Yu Chi Gong''s greatness and also made Haotian Emperor''s prestige. Because this master-disciple battle was directed by Emperor Haotian.


    Dugu Wudi looked at Xu Haotian with a complicated expression. He didn''t know until now why Xu Haotian had to confront him. It turned out that it was Wei Chigong''s determination to clear the door.


    Qionglin Demon Emperor shook his head, closed his eyes and ignored the matter.


    The ten masters of the human ancestral hall were terrified. If they were changed to them, they would not be able to guarantee their lives under the tiger''s mouth.


    "Although this person''s cultivation is only in the early stage of Hunyuan Promise, his combat power is infinitely close to the mid-term peak, and he can fight even in the later stage."


    Dugu Wudi finally began to face Xu Haotian.


    "Well, it turned out to be the reincarnation of Baihu. As expected of his subordinates."


    No one saw an old man carrying a gourd floating in a corner above the Xuantian Hall.


    But it was the mysterious old man who helped Xu Haotian twice, Xiaoyaozi. At this moment, he touched his head and his eyes showed satisfaction.


    Just as the audience was full of joy, two figures walked into the entrance of the main hall below, an old woman with a cane, although her hair was gray, her momentum was extremely strong.


    Next to her was a beautiful and graceful woman.


    If Xu Haotian saw her up close, he would definitely recognize him, he was Fairy Yinxia.


    At the beginning, she had a breakthrough in her cultivation base after retreating. She had already rushed to Taixuan to participate in the holy ruin apprenticeship ceremony, but she did not expect to meet the old woman, matched her qualifications, and accepted her as a disciple.


    Today the old woman led her to see the world.


    Fairy Yinxia''s cultivation has reached the early stage of the Saint Realm. She was extremely proud, but if she knew Xu Haotian''s cultivation base, she would definitely be frightened.

 Chapter 1714： :reputation

    However, when the two walked in, they happened to see the scene where Yu Chigong blasted Nangong Tutian.


    Even if the old woman had the cultivation of Saint Realm Great Perfection, she was still frightened by Yu Chigong.


    She was in the inner universe, and she knew how powerful Nangong Tutian was, and she also knew that this person was cruel, and how many powerful people couldn''t help it.


    However, this Yu Chigong can actually kill him, what kind of cultivation is this person?


    Listening to the voices of Emperor Haotian in the hall, Fairy Yinxia''s body shook wildly.


    "Master, does the Haotian Emperor they said came from the Xuanxu Universe?"


    Fairy Yinxia asked with a look of surprise. Although she was standing behind the old woman, when the whole audience was calling Haotiandi, she felt like a dream.


    "Emperor Haotian? Xuanxu Universe? I don''t know, but will Emperor Haotian be the one who destroyed the saint ruins?"


    The old woman seemed to have thought of something, and said with a change of expression.


    At the beginning, she knew the news of the destruction of the Holy Ruins for the first time. The reason why she didn''t tell Fairy Yinxia was because she was worried about the Xuanxu universe.


    This worry is gone now.


    Fairy Yinxia seemed to have heard something extremely shocking, she would never have thought that Emperor Haotian would have destroyed the Holy Ruins.


    And the Emperor Haotian in the Xuantian Hall must be that Emperor Haotian, because she could feel the existence of Emperor Haotian in the underworld.


    Fairy Yinxia had to calm herself down because she felt that she was dreaming.


    Yu Chigong returned to Xu Haotian''s side, knelt on both knees, and said excitedly: "Your Majesty, thank you for your wish to fulfill the minister."


    "Get up quickly, you have done a great job in guarding the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair for me. Have I thanked you? The family doesn''t say anything."


    Xu Haotian personally helped Yuchi up. This scene was shocked by Dugu Wudi who was not far away.


    "Isn''t he that monster?"


    As the human emperor, Dugu Wudi has seen this powerful man who is hidden in the inner universe under the leadership of Yuan Chonghuan.


    Yuan Chonghuan, the **** of war.


    The current Human Race can have today''s status, all depends on Yuan Chonghuan, and he can have today''s status is also relying on the support of Yuan Chonghuan and another Human Race ancestor, even this Xuantian Tower was given by an adult.


    And so many adults, the strong believe in the ancient emperor. The legend of the Emperor of Heaven has a long history.


    It is said that the emperor of heaven was once the ruler of ten thousand lives, and he was high above. Command the three realms of humans and demons. In the chaos period, he is a well-deserved strong.


    With reliable news, the reason why this battle of Xuantian exists is to wait for the arrival of the emperor.


    He once heard Yuan Chonghuan say that when the emperor returns, all beings must surrender.


    Isn''t this Emperor Haotian?


    After this thought came to his mind, even he himself shook his head, thinking that he was in the fantasy world.


    At the same time, news of this battle quickly spread to the outside world.


    Everyone who heard it exclaimed, with a look of disbelief on their faces.


    "Who is Yu Chigong?"


    "I heard that it was Nangong Tutian''s enlightenment teacher. He killed Nangong Tutian to clear the door."


    "I heard that Yuchigong is a subordinate of Emperor Haotian."


    "How is it possible? How could Emperor Haotian''s subordinates kill Nangong Tutian?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, how could one of the best in heaven and earth die."


    Here, the battle of Xuantian continued, and then the strong came out to fight, but the surrounding creatures were obviously lacking in interest, and some were still discussing Yuchigong and Haotian.


    The ten hall masters of the human ancestral hall all looked at Yu Chigong, and Guan Yu, the eternal supreme next to him, finally settled on the face of Xu Haotian who was talking and laughing.


    The face is unnatural.

 Chapter 1715： : Mozu

    The ten masters of the human ancestral hall looked at Xu Haotian and muttered in their hearts, who is this Haotian Emperor and why are there so many super powers who worship? Is the legend true? Is he the reincarnation of the ancient emperor?


    Everyone thinks this is a fantasy.


    "The following number seven hundred and twenty-five."


    Zhu Wenjie, the third chief of the Human Ancestral Hall, stood up and flew to the ground.


    "Number nine hundred and seventy-three."


    This is a dark-skinned man wearing a mask. At this time, his face under the mask showed a hideous color. With a boom, they flew down the field.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was hesitating to promote which strong person.


    And what he values ??most is the faithful awakening, because this is the strongest function of the current system.


    Before setting off, he had candidates, such as Dijun, Donghuang Taiyi Dijiang, Shan Xiongxin, and Ying Zheng.


    No matter who they are after awakening their loyalty, they will surpass the realm of Emperor Daofa. Properly thought Hunyuan Promise.


    boom������


    While Xu Haotian was still considering who to give first a chance to awaken, a loud noise suddenly rang from below. Then came the exclamation of the audience.


    "Oh my God, Hall Master Zhu of the Human Race Hall was killed by that guy with a single move?"


    "Who is that guy?"


    "No, that''s magic energy, so pure magic energy!"


    "Isn''t it said that the ancient demons won''t come to participate in the battle of Xuantian this time? Even the Supreme Immortal Palace just sent a small � to participate. What''s the matter?"


    Dugu Wudi also sat up straight, looking down with frowning brows.


    "Haha, I am invincible, you should come down and fight me, the cubs of the human race don''t fight."


    At this time, the big man who killed Zhu Wenjie with a punch has taken off his mask, revealing a face surrounded by black energy.


    "Mobatian?"


    Xia Yutian, the first master of the human ancestral hall, exclaimed. Everyone in the people''s ancestral hall was shocked.


    Mobatian, a power that the Mozu hermit can''t show, he is rumored to be a descendant of the Mozu.


    Hasn''t he fallen into the abyss of chaos?


    "What is his cultivation base?"


    From the Haotian Heavenly Court, Xu Haotian asked.


    "Hunyuan Promise Realm Great Perfection!"


    Guan Yu said lightly.


    "Ding! Trigger the side quest-----Mozu ambition! Task details: The contemporary power of Mozu pretends to be an ordinary person and enters the battle of Xuantian. He vowed to kill the human emperor alone, and let the devil be powerful. The rise of the clan."


    "If the host eradicates this demon, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to summon a strong, a chance to call a super strong, and a chance to be loyal to the pinnacle. The chance of a copy of the strong, and trigger the main task."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian narrow his eyes.


    "Hmph, if Dugu Invincible can''t fight, I will fight in person, Hunyuan Promise Realm Great Perfection, and I won''t be in my eyes."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s words came out, all the strong people in Haotian Heavenly Court suddenly breathed.


    Your Majesty, this is to challenge the rhythm of the demons.


    "Your Majesty, if Mo Yantian sees this matter, he won''t be ashamed to die?"


    Shangguan Xiaotian said with a smile. He didn''t worry about Xu Haotian''s failure. His Majesty is invincible, okay?


    "Well, Dugu is invincible. My Mo Batian wants to challenge you today. Don''t you dare to come down to fight?"


    Mo Batian stood in the field, laughing unscrupulously, and did not put Dugu Wudi and other human powers in his eyes.


    "Hmph, Mo Batian, now is the battle of Xuantian, since you have won, go out and wait for the next round."


    The voice of Dugu invincible sounded without any anger.

 Chapter 1716： :fighting

    "Hmph, you just say you are timid, how about it? Which one of you above will come down and play with me."


    Mo Batian was extremely arrogant and had no intention of leaving.


    Dugu Wudi really wanted to go up and kill this sinister villain. But if he gets out of the field, even if he wins, his vitality will be severely injured, and then the human race will be in danger.


    He won''t play until that one comes.


    "It''s really unreasonable that a devil dared to be rampant here. If you want to die, then I will make you perfect."


    Wow...


    As soon as his voice fell, the scene suddenly erupted in shock.


    "Emperor Haotian is Emperor Haotian, how dare he directly challenge Mobatian!"


    "Although this is not in compliance with the rules, Mobatian has already broken the rules, and it is fine for Emperor Haotian to kill the arrogance of the Mobatian."


    "I''m afraid that Emperor Haotian will not be able to defeat Mobatian, and he will fall into crisis."


    So far, the number of creatures in the Xuantian Tower has reached more than 20 million. And basically they are all strong in the holy realm, and most of them are strong in the holy realm.


    At this time, everyone was shouting.


    Haotiandi mighty!


    Go, Haotian!


    Such a call made the Mo Batian in the field extremely angry.


    Dugu Invincible didn''t think that Xu Haotian would take the initiative to challenge, so he said with an idea.


    "Bendit allowed Emperor Haotian..."


    "No, this emperor uses the privilege once, you can save it."


    Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair and flew off the ground, sneering at Dugu Invincible. He interrupted his words without hesitation. Make Dugu invincible extremely embarrassed.


    "Come on, you reptile of the Demon Race, if Demon Yantian knows, he will definitely shoot you to death."


    Xu Haotian was condescending and laughed. Do not put Mo Batian in his eyes.


    Although the powerhouses of the human ancestral hall can''t understand Xu Haotian''s cultivation, it does not affect their admiration for Xu Haotian.


    "Hmph, you, a little emperor, dare to be arrogant in front of my Mo Batian, to see if I am not alive and smash you."


    While talking, Mo Batian raised his palm and patted Xu Haotian.


    In an instant, a huge monstrous devil''s palm of a thousand feet phantom morphed out of the void, and slapped Xu Hao with the momentum of the top of Mount Tai.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled contemptuously, and the flames of the washing industry burst out along with the golden flames of the dragon.


    Twenty layers of golden flame dragon aura soared up behind Xu Haotian, directly penetrating the terrifying clutch above, breaking it easily.


    Immediately, under the blessing of Xu Haotian''s special magical powers, Jin Yanlong Qi took the initiative to kill the devil.


    This was not over yet, his fists blasted out, and the Chaos Potian Fist blasted out, trailing behind the Jinyan Dragon Qi, and attacked at an extremely fast speed.


    Mo Batian slammed his punch and collided with the Jin Yanlong Qi. In an instant, the oppression caused by the collision of the two supernatural powers directly caused the entire magic circle and even the entire Profound Sky Tower to shake.


    The sea of ??flames raged, and Xu Haotian''s laughing face was reflected. It was obvious that Xu Haotian had a very easy fight.


    And Xu Haotian''s Chaos Potian Fist also blasted at this moment, and it directly hit Mobatian''s body.


    Rumble...


    Mo Batian felt a huge force swept over him, and instantly lifted him out. It blasted on the light curtain of the magic circle.


    The face of Mo Batian finally showed shock.


    He clearly felt that Xu Haotian''s cultivation base was weaker than him, but he was stronger than him in combat power.


    This shocked him. He felt that the world was too unreal. Why can''t he be a powerful person with perfect Hunyuan infinite perfection still unable to suppress a young man of unknown strength?

 Chapter 1717： : The God of War is coming

    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Mo Batian mobilized all his strength. He once again slapped Xu Haotian who was sitting on the chair.


    This punch was a magical power handed down by the Demon Ancestor himself, and it was an untransmitted mystery within the Demon Race. The power of non-mozu must not be passed on.


    Xu Haotian muttered. However, in the face of this trick, Xu Haotian had 10,000 ways to crack it.


    Because this trick was after his improvement, and then passed on to the ancestor of the Emperor Kantian.


    Who is the ancestor of the **** of regret?


    His fifth apprentice, he was too familiar with this apprentice.


    He is timid by nature, but ambitious, has his heart changed?


    Xu Haotian easily cracked Mobatian''s self-confident trick, while thinking in his heart.


    ��������


    The silent starry sky is beautiful and bright.


    At this time, a huge roar sounded.


    A huge French ship with a length of one million feet is approaching at the end of the starry sky.


    This magic ship gleamed with blue light, like a giant starry sky cruising in the starry sky.


    In front of the Dharma ship, a flag was waving non-stop, with a young and stalwart figure printed on it, full of ancient aura.


    Under the banner, stood a figure like a black tower, standing there quietly like a god.


    He was wearing a pitch-black armor, black hair fluttering, and he was extremely wild. If Shangguan Xiaotian and others are here, he will immediately recognize him, this person is Yuan Chonghuan.


    Compared with the Chaos Period, Yuan Chonghuan has more general and strong demeanor. The temperament is refined, and the whole person is full of domineering status.


    "Your Majesty, the minister has a hunch that he will definitely see you this time."


    Yuan Chonghuan murmured. He would personally come back every time the battle of Xuantian, no matter what happened, Xu Haotian was the most important thing in his heart.


    "Master Ares, the inner universe is ahead, shall we go directly in, or stop?"


    "Stop here, I will go by myself."


    Yuan Chonghuan disappeared as soon as he finished speaking.


    After watching Yuan Chonghuan disappear, the man murmured to himself: "The Lord of War is too loyal. It is a pity that the Emperor of Heaven has become a legend, has passed, and will not come back again. Why is the God of War persistent?"


    After muttering to himself, the man shook his head and turned inside the boat.


    In the Xuantian Hall, Xu Haotian slammed Mo Batian into the ground with a punch.


    At this time Mobatian had already begun to be abused by Xu Haotian. He couldn''t stop even if he wanted to.


    "Haha, Mobatian, let you see what magic power is."


    Xu Haotian laughed.


    "Look at me for you to perform the first magical skill of the demon clan."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he pulled out the Hongmeng Purple Profound Sword, which had not been out of its body.


    Strips of golden flame dragon aura spilled out from his back, and after soaring upward, it directly merged with the Hongmeng Purple Profound Sword.


    Suddenly.


    The golden dragon gas suddenly turned into a dark color. Black dragons protruded from the tip of the sword.


    Huh...


    Xu Haotian raised the Hongmeng Purple Profound Sword aloft and shouted: "This trick is called Ancient Demon God Punishment!"


    Xu Haotian''s voice resounded through the entire Xuantian Hall, extremely majestic. Coupled with the devilish energy from the bee pupae, Xu Haotian set off like a demon god.


    Mo Batian had forgotten his defense, his head was booming now, his eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    The supreme moves of the Demon Clan can only be used by the legendary Demon Ancestor in this world.


    How could Emperor Haotian use it? And its power is even stronger?


    He felt like he was living in a dream.

 Chapter 1718： : Ancient Demon God Punishment

    Suddenly, his expression changed wildly.


    At this time, with Xu Haotian''s sword cut, nearly 20 million creatures looked up.


    The next scene that happened was always printed in their minds.


    I saw that the ancient demon **** Punishment suddenly lit up with a monstrous black light, then disappeared, and when it appeared, it had penetrated the entire body of the demon batian.


    Mo Batian''s eyes suddenly widened, and in the next second his whole person melted rapidly, turning into pitch-black steam, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    Quiet.


    There was instant silence in the Xuantian Hall. All the creatures opened their eyes wide, and even Dugu Wuzheng stood up.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission-the ambition of the demons! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to summon the strong, a designated summoning opportunity, a chance to be loyal to the pinnacle, and a copy of the strong , An opportunity for the strong to peak."


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Clean up the portal of the Demon Ancestor of the Mozu! Task details: Because the host killed the strongest Moba of the contemporary demons, it caused the Demon Ancestor of the Ancient Sacred Land to be angry and desire. Come to the inner universe to avenge its descendants."


    "If the host kills it and smashes Huanglong directly to annihilate the demons, the system will reward the host with two chances to awaken the loyalty, two chances to awaken beyond the limit, two chances for the inheritance of Taoism, and three peak loyalty. Three chances for the peak of the strong, three chances for the copy of the strong."


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded, but Xu Haotian gradually narrowed his eyes.


    Sure enough, there was a problem with the Heavenly Demon Ancestor.


    What has this guy experienced? Why became the demon ancestor?


    Isn''t Mozu the Moyantian guy?


    Shaking his head, Xu Haotian sat in the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair and turned to Haotian Tianting.


    All the creatures looked at Xu Haotian who flew back, and they didn''t come back for a long time.


    Mo Batian, the first person of the demon clan, was born suddenly, but he was wiped out by Emperor Haotian before long.


    They have an unreal feeling.


    Haotian emperor unexpectedly has a powerful trick of the demons, why?


    Xia Yutian trembled and trembled all over, and all the strong in the human ancestral hall were collectively petrified.


    Dugu invincible was even more stunned.


    If this matter was changed, he could also defeat Mobatian, but it would be impossible to kill.


    Not to mention that it can be so easy after killing, is Emperor Haotian''s cultivation base higher than him?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly became unnatural.


    It was a long time before the trembling roar burst out in the Xuantian Hall.


    "The No. 1 Demon Race is dead?"


    "Gosh, what happened?"


    "Mo Batian is a character who is invincible with the human emperor alone, how could he die?"


    "Emperor Haotian? Why is Emperor Haotian again? And this time it was Emperor Haotian himself."


    "Emperor Haotian actually has the magical powers of the Demon Race, it''s really incredible."


    The cheers of more than 20 million souls pushed the atmosphere of the scene to the highest point.


    "Your Majesty is invincible!"


    Lei Zhenzi, Li Yuanba and Monkey King roared. The rest of the strong are also extremely happy.


    Standing in the void, Xiaoyao stroked his beard, with a look of relief.


    The Yinxia Fairy in the crowd was already shocked. Is this the Haotian Emperor she knew?


    How long has it been apart!


    "I''m back!"


    On the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, Xu Haotian showed a faint smile and returned to the position of Haotian Heavenly Court.

 Chapter 1719： : See you

    Hearing this name, Yuan Chonghuan''s steps stopped, full of vicissitudes, but his still heroic face suddenly showed excitement.


    He heard the name for countless years, and finally waited for the name to appear this time.


    He hastened his pace quickly and searched among the various forces above.


    "It''s really unreasonable, why don''t those guys show up?"


    Shangguan Xiaotian and Yu Chi gong blow their beards and stare, their expressions are extremely cold.


    With the opening of this Xuantian battle, fewer and fewer people came from the Heavenly Emperor''s Palace.


    This time the battle of Xuantian has been going on for more than half, so no one has appeared at all?


    Xu Haotian doesn''t matter, because the time is too long to maintain his original heart, which has remained unchanged for billions of years.


    He doesn''t want too much, just remember him as the former emperor.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing who they were talking about.


    "System, summon me the super strong."


    After completing the task of killing Mobatian, he obtained a summoning opportunity and a designated summoning opportunity. There are other rewards. He found that his fusion times were enough. But don''t worry. Use the summoning opportunity first.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Xi Shi, from ancient myths and legends! Did the host choose to re-summon?"


    "Re-summon the super strong."


    Xu Haotian commanded without hesitation.


    However, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside Xu Haotian. Frightened all the strong to look over in horror.


    Shangguan Xiaotian was even more frightened with his calf trembling, because the place where this person appeared was almost next to him.


    But in the next second, his eyes widened and his voice was extremely excited.


    "Master of War, is it really you?"


    When everyone looked at this person, their expressions changed drastically, including Guan Yu, their eyes suddenly widened.


    None of them could see Yuan Chonghuan''s cultivation.


    Xu Haotian looked sideways and found that it was Yuan Chonghuan. Compared with the creatures here, Yuan Chonghuan has a unique temperament.


    "Chen Yuan Chonghuan, see Your Majesty."


    With a plop, I saw Yuan Chonghuan kneeling straight in front of Xu Haotian, crying in his voice.


    His kneeling directly shook the Xuantian God Tower.


    Shoo, swoop, swoop...


    The eyes of all the creatures forgot to come over, and in the next second, Dugu invincible stood up.


    "He... how did he..."


    This figure, Dugu Invincible, can''t be familiar with, Yuan Chonghuan, the **** of war, a hero of the human race, how could he bow down to Emperor Haotian?


    This scene made the powerhouses of the clan''s ancestral hall show their doubts. They don''t recognize Yuan Chonghuan. They all wondered why Dugu Wuzhen was so shocked.


    Xu Haotian didn''t care about everyone''s gaze. At this time, he said faintly: "Get up. I really don''t want to return, but you are the only one to see you. It''s really the vicissitudes of life, the world has changed!"


    There was loneliness and loneliness in Xu Haotian''s words, and Yuan Chonghuan inexplicably made Yuan Chonghuan plop on the ground, crying bitterly.


    "Your Majesty, they also miss you very much. It''s just that something happened recently in the ancient sacred land. The Qingling grandparents are retreating, so they can''t come. Moreover, the battle of Xuantian started a bit suddenly, so some people still No news. Please calm down your anger."


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian felt relieved, left the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, and personally helped Yuan Chonghuan up.

 Chapter 1720： : Hunyuan Super Holy Land

    He could see that Xu Haotian''s cultivation was very low for him, and he didn''t know much about it. The teacher of sentient beings should not be so weak. Although he has not reached the Primordial Chaos Emperor Realm, he can still feel that Xu Haotian is very weak.


    "I enter reincarnation and practice again!"


    Yuan Chonghuan showed a dazed look, and he said to Xu Haotian forcefully: "Although the minister does not know what happened to your majesty, but the minister has disappeared from your majesty for many years, the minister is ashamed of his cultivation of grace, but starting today , Your Majesty should be guarded by ministers."


    Everyone noticed a word, that is, I am practicing again.


    Can such a strong follower, how strong should Xu Haotian ever be?


    "By the way, Lord Ares, why didn''t Qingling Ancestor come with you?"


    Shangguan Xiaotian asked with confusion.


    The Qingling daughter ancestor in every Xuantian battle came in person. But this time he didn''t come, making him feel very puzzled.


    Moreover, everyone in the Heavenly Emperor Palace who has walked through the Chaos Period knows that your Majesty cares about the Qingling Ancestor the most. He should be disappointed that he has not come.


    Yuan Chonghuan said with a smile: "The grandfather is now in retreat, and looking at this form, she should be breaking through soon. Moreover, this time the battle of Xuantian started too suddenly, and many people have not received any news."


    If it weren''t for Emperor Haotian''s sudden announcement that he would participate in the Battle of Xuantian, it would be impossible for Dugu Wudi to hold the Battle of Xuantian so early. That''s why the people in Tiandi Palace were not prepared.


    Xu Haotian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this, no wonder these guys didn''t come.


    "By the way, Chonghuan, what is your cultivation base now?"


    The battle of Xuantian was still going on, but the eyes of most creatures had already shifted to Xu Haotian''s side.


    Everyone is curious about what kind of identity Yuan Chonghuan is.


    "Hunyuan Super Saint Realm!"


    Yuan Chonghuan said. But it moved all the strong.


    Hun Yuan Super Saint?


    Is it the next realm of Hunyuan Promise Realm?


    Guan Yu and Yu Chigong set off a huge wave in their hearts. Above Hunyuan Infinite Realm is Hunyuan Super Saint Realm. Although he had never played against each other, Guan Yu knew that he was definitely not Yuan Chonghuan''s enemy.


    "Da Lao Hei, I thought you hadn''t made any progress in the inner universe these years, but I didn''t know that you secretly became the Hunyuan Promise Realm. It is really gratifying!"


    At this time, Yuan Chonghuan began to talk about the past with Yu Chi.


    But before that, he gave Shangguan Xiaotian a fist, causing Shangguan Xiaotian to grin and complain.


    In the Chaos Period, although Shangguan Xiaotian was just Xu Haotian and the previous errand boy, no one looked down on him, but got along well with him, and many people often pointed him.


    So although his cultivation level is lower than that of the others, everyone puts him on the same position.


    "This is all due to your majesty. If you don''t have your majesty, my cultivation base will be even worse."


    Yuan Chonghuan didn''t care. When he thought about it, Xu Haotian must have put a lot of resources on Yu Chigong to raise Yu Chigong''s cultivation base.


    At this time, Shangguan Xiaotian looked at Yuan Chonghuan with a playful look. Your Majesty is powerful, but you don''t see it as I do.


    Xu Haotian was already in thought at this time.


    Hunyuan Super Holy Land?


    Could it be the next state of Hunyuan Promise Realm?


    It seems that''s it.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but sigh, the realm of cultivation is really endless!

 Chapter 1721： : Shock

    "The Lord of War is here, please be respected by the kid."


    Xuanxu''s clone first bowed to Yuan Chonghuan, and then said: "I am a clone, guarding the Xuantian God Tower. And the deity already knows that your Majesty''s return should be on the way."


    "Haha, that kid Xuanxu is a personal spirit. When he founded Human Race, he worked hard and made a lot of contributions to Human Race."


    "Later, a mysterious **** tower was created, and it was also distributed to a few people in the human race. They all went to the land of the ancient sacred, but this one did not go, until now I know that they are waiting for your majesty to return what!"


    "Do you know what realm Xuanxu''s cultivation reached first?"


    Xu Haotian suddenly interrupted and asked.


    "This kid is a latecomer, and he is in the same state as me now."


    Yuan Chonghuan said happily. He was very happy that Xu Haotian had been caring about his subordinates'' cultivation base, which showed that Xu Haotian had not forgotten them.


    And Dugu Wudi, who came here with a heart of anxiety, almost didn''t make a mistake when Xuan Xu and the God of War were in the same realm.


    Dugu Wudi could no longer restrain his curiosity. Came here to Xu Haotian. In fact, he also had to come, because Yuan Chonghuan was the ancestor of the human race who really made a huge contribution to the human race.


    Although Xuan Xu created the Human Race, if there is no guardianship of Yuan Chonghuan, the Human Race will still be replaced by the Demon Race.


    So no matter what the reason, he will come to please peace.


    It happened to hear that Xuan Xu, the distant ancestor of the human race, was just a kid in Yuan Chonghuan''s mouth, and Haotian was also called by this name. Let him suddenly feel like hell.


    Who are these guys? Is the legend true? Haotian is really the heir of the ancient Emperor?


    However, even the heirs can''t let the dignified Lord of War bow down and worship?


    Could it be that he is the emperor himself?


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    With anxiety, Dugu Invincible came to Yuan Chonghuan.


    "Meet the Lord of War!"


    Dugu Invincible was respectful in front of Yuan Chonghuan, and did not dare to put on the airs of Human Emperor.


    Dugu Wudi also came out in the land of the ancient sacred. Deeply know the horror of Yuan Chonghuan.


    Although the distant ancestor Xuanxu''s cultivation was in the same realm as the God of War, there was a world of difference between the two. In the real fight, Yuan Chonghuan could kill Xuanxu with a finger.


    Yuan Chonghuan was a person who shook all directions in the ancient sacred land. He suddenly appeared in the inner universe and bowed in front of Emperor Haotian. Could it be that he came specifically for Emperor Haotian?


    The teacher of all beings!


    Only the ancient emperor will survive forever!


    Thinking about this, Dugu Invincible''s head lowered even lower.


    Yuan Chonghuan glanced at him casually, and then said to Xu Haotian: "Your Majesty, why don''t we leave, let''s go to Tiandi Palace, there are many people waiting for you now."


    Yuan Chonghuan had a hippy smile, and he saw a huge wave in his heart.


    There is a feeling of living in a dream.


    Yuan Chonghuan has always given him the feeling of indifference and seriousness. Has there ever been a hippie smile?


    "roll!"


    "You brat, how dare you tease me?"


    Xu Haotian pretended to be angry, which made Yuan Chonghuan laugh with joy.


    This is their true Emperor of Heaven. In the past, on the chaotic land, Xu Haotian would ridicule with their subordinates without any trouble, without the air of Emperor of Heaven. Let everyone feel that the Emperor is by their side.


    But Dugu Invincible was already shivering.


    What else will Emperor Haotian say?


    How dare he let the Lord of War go?


    It''s really a bear heart and leopard gall!

 Chapter 1722： : Regret

    As soon as the voice fell, Yuan Chonghuan''s smiling face suddenly disappeared, and in exchange for a face of frost.


    Xu Haotian also looked at Dugu invincible with an incredible expression.


    The faces of Shangguan Xiaotian and Yu Chigong were also extremely gloomy.


    "Kneel, His Majesty Tiandi is the teacher of all living beings, and even the kid Xuanxu was trained by His Majesty. What are you, how dare you scold your Majesty."


    "Kneel down to this lord!"


    Yuan Chonghuan was already angry to the extreme. For countless epochs, he finally found and beat his Majesty. He would not allow anyone to be disrespectful to Xu Haotian.


    "Dugu invincible? You are really good enough. Do you know why the God of War wants you to hold this Rao Shizi''s battle of mystery? It is to welcome your Majesty''s return. You think the Lord of War will look at the little guys in the inner universe and fight. Are you really stupid."


    Shangguan Xiaotian shook his head with regret. He knew that Dugu invincible had been rejected by Yuan Chonghuan.


    thump��������


    Dugu Invincible''s forehead was full of sweat, and the whole person stood there shaking non-stop. Finally unable to withstand Yuan Chonghuan''s coercion, he knelt on the ground.


    "The emperor... Are you really the resurrection of the ancient emperor?"


    Dugu Wudi still couldn''t believe it. This thing is too mysterious.


    "I thought I would fight you fairly, but I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant of the depth. Since you respect Chonghuan, why can''t you see the depth?"


    Xu Haotian shook his head, and for a while began to lose interest.


    But the creatures in the hall were stunned, they couldn''t believe their eyes at all.


    Did Dugu Wudi kneel down for Emperor Haotian?


    How can this be?


    That is the human emperor, in the eyes of the human beings, he actually kneeled down for an ordinary emperor?


    The nine hall masters of the human ancestral hall all stood up suddenly, all looking at Xu Haotian''s side with a dazed expression.


    "The emperor actually kneeled in front of an ordinary emperor?"


    "What is going on in this world?"


    "Can the battle of Xuantian continue?"


    Everyone at the scene is concerned about one thing, what is the identity of Emperor Haotian?


    Xia Yutian thumped and sat down, and said with a wry smile: "You still don''t know who Emperor Haotian is?"


    When everyone heard it, they were shocked.


    Qionglin Demon Emperor was even more shocked and exclaimed, lonely invincible but the first person in the universe. Even their monster race can''t compete with it.


    But is such a strong man also kneeling for Emperor Haotian?


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    Murong Yunhai and Murong Mingyue stared at each other with big eyes.


    "Your Majesty, it''s really meaningless here, why don''t we leave?"


    Yuan Chonghuan persuaded again.


    When Yuan Chonghuan thought of bringing His Majesty the Emperor back, he was excited.


    Only His Majesty Tiandi can gather all the people of Tiandi Palace together. Re-make Tiandi Palace famous in the universe.


    "I''m afraid I will have to wait a while."


    Xu Haotian shook his head and smiled. He hasn''t conquered the inner universe yet, so he can''t leave at all.


    Yuan Chonghuan was puzzled, just about to ask why. Shangguan Xiaotian spoke again.


    "Your Majesty, God of War, your Majesty is not alone now, your Majesty is now a huge force, ready to unify the inner universe."


    "Aren''t you all wondering why your Majesty didn''t have the mind to fight for the hegemony? Now your Majesty is doing it for everyone."


    Shangguan Xiaotian''s words not only shocked Yuan Chonghuan, it was also extremely shocking to be invincible.


    Haotian Emperor wants to unify the inner universe?

 Chapter 1723： : The strong

    "You can go back to Dugu invincible. I want to fight with you. It is a pure fight without any interest in it. I hope you don''t keep your hands. Chonghuan can''t interfere at this point.


    After knowing Xu Haotian''s true identity, Dugu Invincible has no previous calmness.


    Even if Xu Haotian said that he was simply fighting, but if he really hurt the Emperor, he would still inevitably die. Only now did he understand what a dilemma is.


    "Your Majesty tells you to let go and fight, then you fight."


    Although Yuan Chonghuan didn''t know why Xu Haotian had to fight with Dugu invincible, Yuan Chonghuan, who knew that Xu Haotian would not fight an uncertain battle, unconditionally chose to believe in Xu Haotian.


    Returning to his seat, Dugu Wudi still trembled. He ignored the gazes of Xia Yutian and other hall masters and fell into contemplation.


    "Why are your Majesty''s subordinates so weak?"


    Under Shangguan Xiaotian''s account, Yuan Chonghuan knew the whole story, and he also knew that Xu Haotian had unified the Profound Void Universe and was now preparing for the unified inner universe.


    He felt that the violent factor he had been silent for years was about to move. In any case, he must put on his majesty again in this battle.


    But when he saw Guan Yu, Yang Jian and others'' cultivation level, he frowned.


    "You guy has been cultivating for countless years. How long have my subordinates just cultivated? Can it be the same?"


    What Xu Haotian said made Yuan Chonghuan smile embarrassedly.


    "The system summons the super strong."


    At this time, Xu Haotian told in his heart. He now has a chance to summon the strong, and a designated summon opportunity.


    "Ding! Start calling the super strong."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Taobao Taoist. From ancient myths and legends, does the host re-summon?"


    Treasure Taoist?


    The disciple of the Master Tongtian is famous for its many treasures.


    This was the first time he had summoned the Taobao Taoist. As a disciple of the Master of Heaven, his cultivation level is certainly not low.


    Why not call him?


    Xu Haotian thought for a while.


    "Just summon Duobao Taoist to restore the memory of previous lives."


    Xu Haotian ordered from the bottom of his heart. Daobao Taoist also has a short story, that he once bullied Taishang Laojun. Coming here in this life, I hope that the two of them will not be in conflict.


    Soon, Xu Haotian called out the attribute list of Duobao Taoist.


    Duobao Taoist: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: A disciple of the Lord Tongtian!


    Cultivation: Mid-term of the Holy Land!


    Supernatural power: Thousands of water freezes ice! Remnant clouds!


    Magic weapon: the sword of a thousand talisman! Magic knife! Heaven and Earth!


    Loyalty: 7/100


    The middle stage of Manifestation!


    Not bad, but I don''t know if the Taobao Taoist can improve further. It''s just that this loyalty is only seven. What does it mean?


    No matter what, if he screams after he comes, let Zhao Gongming educate him first.


    There is only one designated call left. Xu Haotian began to hesitate, who would he want to summon, a man who is awesome and loyal.


    Must be a great person!


    At the very least, he should be a figure like Dijun.


    "The system, is it still impossible to appoint a saint to summon?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart. If the saint is summoned, and then awakened in the faithful, it will surely turn the ancient sacred land upside down.


    "No!"


    The system answered without hesitation. Xu Haotian had to give up this idea.


    In fact, as far as Xu Haotian is concerned, the Saint Realm is no longer in his eyes.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes and began to think.

 Chapter 1724： :Who is he

    At this time, another strong man went to fight. One of them was Murong Yunhai. It took him less than a cup of tea to defeat a hall master of the human ancestral hall, close to the third round.


    Because it is the second round, the remaining personnel has been halved. Although there are still one million people, it is already very fast.


    Yuan Chonghuan directly ignored them. In his eyes, these were children''s playhouses.


    Shangguan Xiaotian and Yu Chigong were also lacking in interest.


    Xu Haotian said to Yuan Chonghuan:


    "Because I am re-cultivating, I must find some powerful opponents to promote my cultivation quickly. This is also the real reason why I found the invincible."


    Xu Haotian''s words made Yuan Chonghuan appear in a daze. Sure enough, your Majesty is still the emperor who is strategizing.


    "By the way, Chonghuan, what are my apprentices now?"


    Xu Haotian asked casually.


    apprentice?


    The powerhouses of Haotian Heavenly Court were shocked!


    Your majesty still has apprentices?


    Yuan Chonghuan replied with a smile: "Kaiyuan and their qualifications are much stronger than that of the ministers and they have far exceeded the current realm of the ministers."


    The meaning of Yuan Chonghuan''s words is that he doesn''t know what realm they are now.


    hiss��������


    All the strong are extremely shocked. They didn''t expect Xu Haotian''s apprentice to be stronger than Yuan Chonghuan?


    Shangguan Xiaotian and Yu Chigong had expressions that were supposed to be.


    The ten disciples of Kaiyuan Great, Venerable Lieyang, Emperor Overlord, Emperor Kantian Demon Ancestor, Demon Yantian, Wang Lin, etc., are not the top existences in the Chaos Period.


    And Mo Yantian is the first protagonist of the earth between heaven and earth, and their talents are so incomparable that Yuan Chonghuan can''t compare with them.


    There is another Qingling female ancestor, which is no less than the existence of Kaiyuan Great Emperor.


    "Well, yes, I really deserve to be my apprentice."


    Xu Haotian was very pleased, he suddenly missed his apprentices now.


    About two hours later, Yu Chigong was selected again, and it took less than a breath to kill a big monster of the monster race.


    Immediately after Haotian Heavenly Court''s strong players appeared on the stage, they all won without surprise and advanced to the third round.


    During this period, the Taobao Taoist arrived, and he wanted to humiliate Xu Haotian, but he was beaten up by Zhao Gongming, who had become a saint, and stopped.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest.........The Wrath of Ancestor Xinran! Task details: Because the host killed Tuolongtian and angered Ancestor Xinran, he wanted to find his host for revenge, if the host killed the old Xinran Ancestor, the system rewards the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to summon the strong, a copy of the strong, and a chance to be the peak of the strong. Three opportunities to pass on skills. And trigger the next mission."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded suddenly, causing Xu Haotian to be taken aback. Does Tuolongtian''s master have anything to do with him?


    Only things directly related to oneself can trigger the task, and it is the next task. It seems that the background of the ancestor of Xin Ran is somewhat related to himself.


    Xu Haotian thought to himself.


    Time passed slowly like this, a month passed in a blink of an eye.


    A middle-aged man walked into the Xuantian Hall on this day. It immediately caused a lot of people''s shock.


    Isn''t this the ancestor of Tuolongtian''s master Xinran?


    What is he doing? Could it be revenge for Tuolongtian?


    However, Emperor Haotian is a character who even kneels down to the Great Emperor of the Human Race. No matter how big your ancestor Xinran is, can you still be more invincible than the Great Emperor of the Human Race?


    For a while, some creatures began to see the excitement.

 Chapter 1725： : Disciple betrayal

    Does this old guy want to commit suicide? Otherwise, why would he come here?


    I saw that the ancestor Xin Ran flew directly to Xu Haotian murderously, watching his face vowing to kill Xu Haotian and then quickly posture.


    No one stopped him, and there was no need to stop him. I thought Xu Haotian had just ordered: "Let the old guy come here."


    The Twelfth Heaven of Daofa Emperor Realm!


    Yu Chigong said casually. Immediately, they disappeared. When they appeared, the two of them were basically touching each other physically in front of the ancestor Xinran.


    This move made the ancestor Xin Ran suddenly startled.


    When did this person appear?


    However, before he could react, Yu Chigong carried him back to Xu Haotian like a chicken. It''s just a blink of an eye.


    "I heard you want me to take revenge?"


    Xu Haotian looked at the ancestor Xinran condescendingly, and asked blankly.


    "My apprentice...No, I''m not here to take revenge."


    The ancestor Xin Ran was afraid, he had never been so afraid. Even in the face of Human Race Great Emperor Dugu Invincible, he has never been so afraid.


    "You lied, just now you came so aggressively that you swallowed me with hatred, a generation of strong men, why do you lie?"


    As soon as Xu Haotian pointed it out, the washing industry swarmed out and immediately drowned the ancestor Xinran. Turned into fly ash in a blink of an eye.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest... The Wrath of the Ancestor Xinran! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to summon the strong, a chance to the strong peak, a chance to a strong copy, and three skills An opportunity for inheritance."


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest... The Fury of Xin Chou! Task details: Because the ancestor Xin Ran is one of the nine disciples of the Emperor, Xin Chou''s disciple, the host killed the ancestor Xin Ran, which has caused Xin Chou''s anger , Is about to be killed from the ancient sacred land. Revenge for the disciple."


    "In addition, because Xin Chou can''t bear to be lonely, he has already changed his character over the long years, and wants to be detrimental to the Heavenly Emperor Palace."


    "If the host clears the portal and kills Xin Chou, the system will reward the host with one chance to awaken his loyalty, and two chances to awaken beyond the limit. Two opportunities for the inheritance of Taoism. Two chances for loyalty to the pinnacle. One summons the super power. A chance to appoint a super strong. Five chances for a strong copy, and five chances for a strong peak."


    The system prompts sounded one after another, causing Xu Haotian''s eyes to suddenly show a sharp light. He had already expected that the characters in the Tiandi Palace would have different intentions.


    After all, time is too long, not everyone will remain faithful. But you are going to be unfavorable to the Heavenly Emperor Palace, so you can''t hide it.


    "How is this kid Xin Chou now."


    Xu Haotian asked casually. But his eyes were already on Donghuang Taiyi''s body.


    "Xin Chou?"


    Yuan Chonghuan was a little hesitant to speak, as if he was unwilling to speak.


    "It''s okay, countless epochs have passed, not everyone is static. I am mentally prepared now."


    Xu Haotian''s words seemed to dispel Yuan Chonghuan''s worry. He sighed and said:


    "Your Majesty, Xin Chou, Yun Lan, and Huo Tian have betrayed the Heavenly Emperor Palace. They attempted to **** the Heavenly Emperor Palace, but the overlord and Qingling Ancestor have been guarding the Heavenly Emperor Palace, and the ministers have kept it from the side, so they have always been Did not succeed."


    His Majesty''s apprentice has appeared rebellious, which is not good news in any way. He is really afraid that Xu Haotian can''t stand the blow. But when he finished speaking, Xu Haotian was indeed calm.

 Chapter 1726： : Die Faithful Awakening

    "How is his cultivation level?"


    He naturally asked Xin Chou. Because Xin Chou is coming soon. He has to sit down for this.


    Although Heavenly Mozu also betrayed him, but Heavenly Mozu is different, his realm is definitely much higher than Yuan Chonghuan and others. And he didn''t believe that the Heavenly Mozu Ancestor would kill him.


    The reason is that he is Xu Haotian''s four apprentices, and Xu Haotian knows him best.


    Although Xin Chou was also Xu Haotian''s apprentice, he knew that if Xin Chou knew he was still alive, he would definitely kill him.


    "Xin Chou''s cultivation is the weakest among the ten apprentices of Your Majesty. It is comparable to that of the minister. But because hundreds of millions of years ago, he got some chance in a secret place, surpassing the minister''s small realm. ."


    "Xin Chou is now in the Hunyuan Super Sacred Realm Great Perfection Realm. If you play against it, the minister is not as good."


    Yuan Chonghuan said solemnly.


    Xu Haotian nodded secretly. In other words, now he wants to create a strong man beyond Xin Chou, and he needs the same realm at least.


    He now has five out-of-limit awakenings, one loyal awakening, and fifteen other rewards.


    Thinking about this, he looked at Donghuang Taiyi and said, "Taiyi, come here."


    The Eastern Emperor Tai, who was standing not far away, was stunned when he heard this, but immediately stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, what can I do with the minister?"


    "Want to become stronger like them?"


    Xu Haotian looked at Guan Yu, and Li Yuanba said. Suddenly, Dong Huang Taiyi was short of breath.


    The strong people''s eyes widened. Your Majesty, this is to promote the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!


    Donghuang Tai knelt down immediately, and said excitedly: "The minister wants to become stronger. I want to kill the enemy for your majesty."


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Let Donghuang Taiyi awaken his loyalty!"


    Xu Haotian secretly ordered.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s talent is too high, except for his loyalty and awakening, he dare not use anything else, if he defected, he would regret it.


    In fact, he also wants to know now, as the strongest function of the system right now, how strong will Eastern Emperor Taiyi become when his loyalty awakens?


    As soon as his words fell, a black hole appeared on Xu Haotian''s head and he sucked Donghuang Taiyi in.


    Yuan Chonghuan was stunned at the side.


    Your Majesty, what supernatural power is this? How can one **** a person away in an instant?


    The strong have already taken offense. But the newcomer Qin Shihuang, the Taobao Taoists all stared.


    For some reason, the black hole just made them feel terrified.


    Donghuang Taiyi?


    Is the name familiar?


    Yuan Chonghuan awoke from the shock, but he was puzzled by the name Donghuang Taiyi.


    Shangguan Xiaotian knew Xu Haotian''s magical powers, so he didn''t show any shocked expressions.


    There were also five out-of-limit awakenings, giving Xu Haotian the feeling of being a local tyrant.


    "Xin Chou, if I can bring you up, I can make you ruin you. Come on, let me see how powerful you are?"


    "Dijiang, come here."


    Yes, he wants to awaken Dijiang beyond the limit. Di Jiang''s loyalty had already reached its full value, so he was relieved to use Ultra Awakening for him.


    Looking at Donghuang Taiyi being promoted by Xu Haotian, Di Jiang was feeling depressed. He suddenly became excited when he heard Xu Haotian calling him.


    "System, awaken Dijiang beyond the limit!"


    Xu Haotian didn''t waste any time, so he directly ordered the system and sucked Di Jiang in.


    Afterwards, he looked at the strong men standing beside him and thought. There are three more opportunities, he has to choose the most qualified existence among them.


    "Forget it, let''s start the Taoist inheritance first."


    Xu Haotian ordered from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1727： : Space rules

    Immediately after two consecutive system prompts sounded, Xu Haotian was slightly taken aback, but immediately looked at Dijiang, his eyes filled with satisfaction.


    Dijiang is the ancestor of space speed, and this kind of Taoism inheritance is suitable for him.


    "Hey, why are so many demons participating in the battle of the mysterious sky this time. I remember that the demons would not participate in every battle of the mysterious sky!"


    Yuan Chonghuan asked strangely.


    "More than these many demon races, even the number one master of the demon race in the inner universe, Mo Batian, was hammered by your majesty."


    Yu Chigong continued.


    Mobatian?


    Yuan Chonghuan looked at Xu Haotian with a weird look, and a huge wave was already in his heart.


    Of course he knew who Mo Batian was. If it were to be strictly calculated, he was Xu Haotian''s disciple.


    It''s a shame that the disciple sun actually died in the hands of the ancestor. What if the ancestor Kantian knew about this matter?


    But he should kill the teacher, right? Because the Tiandi Demon Ancestor had actually been sentenced to the Heavenly Emperor Palace, it had gone against the original oath.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Chonghuan''s head started to hurt. It is really the strength of the Heavenly Demon Ancestor, and in the land of the ancient sacred, there are rare opponents. Except for the Qingling Daughter Ancestor, Kaiyuan Great, Overlord, Lieyang and other strong ones, no one can fight against it.


    However, if Mo Yantian makes a move, everything will be solved.


    Thinking of Demon Yantian, Yuan Chonghuan''s expression became relaxed again.


    "That guy Mo Yantian has surpassed Hunyuan Super Saint now, right?"


    At this moment, Xu Haotian suddenly asked. Interrupted Yuan Chonghuan''s thoughts.


    "That guy has already surpassed Hunyuan Super Saint Realm, maybe even higher."


    Yuan Chonghuan said with great emotion. In the Chaos Period, although the emperor''s apprentices have a high level of cultivation, if they are talented in a single round, Mo Yantian is only inferior to the emperor and Nalanqing.


    What kind of realm is that beyond Hunyuan Super Saint Realm?


    All the strong were shocked in their hearts.


    Xu Haotian suddenly thought about it and asked the system in his heart: "What if I give Yuan Chonghuan a awakening beyond the limit?"


    The current Yuan Chonghuan is very different from his previous life. After countless epochs, the blood of his whole person has already changed. If he was awakened beyond the limit, it would be unimaginable.


    "Even if the system does not crash, it will fall into a permanent sleep."


    Xu Haotian replied without any emotion. Xu Haotian touched his nose, very embarrassed.


    Pull it down, there is no difference between a permanent sleep and a crash. Without a last resort, he can''t plunge himself into a dead end.


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, there has not yet been an enemy more powerful than Yuan Chonghuan. So don''t worry for now.


    Thinking about this, Xu Haotian didn''t go to study the issue of the distribution of beyond-limit awakening. He had to first see what cultivation level the Eastern Emperor Taiyi would be after he awakened. Then think about the next step.


    At this time, he again set his sights on the battle of Xuantian.


    Because the battle of Xuantian still had a long time to end, he was not in a hurry.


    On the other side, Dugu Wudi was no longer as calm as before.


    On the surface, he was watching the battle of Xuantian, but in fact he was always on Xu Haotian''s side.


    There is no way. There is a great power sitting over there. Yuan Chonghuan is too important to the current human race. It can be said that without Yuan Chonghuan, there would be no current human race.


    The most important thing is that Xu Haotian, the ancient emperor, did not know why he was rebuilt now.


    If it were not to maintain the position of his great emperor and human race, he would have slipped away.

 Chapter 1728： :beat

    He disappeared in place without waiting for Xu Haotian to respond.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian frowned slightly. I don''t know what could make Yuan Chonghuan so flustered.


    "Your Majesty, don''t panic, Lord Ares will not have trouble."


    Shangguan Xiaotian''s expression was relaxed. In countless epochs, although he had been in prison, he knew everything about the Old Sacred Land.


    In the ancient sacred land, Yuan Chonghuan is the pillar of mankind. The strength should not be underestimated.


    The battle of Xuantian continued.


    Now it has come to the fifth round, with a sharp drop in personnel, but there are more than hundreds of thousands.


    At this time, Cui Fanlin, the sixth hall of the human ancestral hall, went into the battle, and it took three days and three nights to defeat a strong man of the Demon Race very hard.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    "Ding! Donghuang Taiyi''s faithful awakening is complete."


    As the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian hurriedly asked the system to call up the attribute list of Donghuang Taiyi.


    Donghuang Taiyi: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Demon King!


    Lucky Level: Hunyuan Promise Realm Great Perfection!


    Method: Golden Crow Sun Sutra!


    Supernatural powers: the power of the sun god! Jinwu transforms! Swordsman!


    Magic weapon: Donghuang Bell!


    Special attributes: Demon Emperor Xianwei (the natural demon emperor has a powerful suppressing power for the demon clan with low realm.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Hunyuan Promise Realm Great Perfection Realm!


    "Fuck, this is directly comparable to Guan Yu!"


    Niubi! :


    And it''s 100% loyalty.


    If it is to pass on Taoism to him and surpass Yuan Chonghuan, that''s for sure. But Xu Haotian just thought about it. He dare not.


    Soon, a black hole appeared on Xu Haotian''s head, and Eastern Emperor Tai stepped out of it one step at a time.


    The whole person is more majestic, but the aura is not revealed.


    boom��������


    Donghuang Taiyi directly knelt in front of Xu Haotian, and said excitedly: "Thanks your Majesty for your accomplishment, Taiyi will definitely kill the world for your majesty."


    The powerhouses of Haotian Heavenly Court looked at them one after another, and their expressions suddenly became awe-inspiring when they saw this. Especially Guan Yu''s eyes were filled with infinite fighting spirit.


    Qiang Liang is now the highest cultivation base in the entire ancestral witch camp, and the strength of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi makes him distraught.


    "Well, yes, too, get up, you did not disappoint me."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    Shangguan Xiaotian stared at Donghuang Taiyi, and the waves in his heart were wave after wave.


    For countless years of cultivation, he thought that when he met Xu Haotian, he could boast in front of Xu Haotian, but now it seems that his countless years of cultivation did not dare Xu Haotian to come with a magical power.


    Donghuang Taiyi stood up slowly, feeling Zhu Rong''s and Qiangliang''s gaze, but his expression was calmer.


    "Taiyi turned out to be invisible to me."


    Qiangliang clenched his fists tightly, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    The gazes of the two were facing each other in the void, and the shock wave produced made the surrounding strong sluggish.


    "Hmph, I created you, and can easily destroy you. The previous life has passed away. Now you are the gods of the vast and heavenly court. If you are killing each other, I don''t mind destroying you."


    Xu Haotian has to beat these guys, who are already alive and still disagree with each other, really take him as air.


    Plop, plop!


    Qiangliang and Donghuangtai knelt to the ground together, with a look of panic and sweat on their heads.


    As Xu Haotian said, the stronger they are, the more respectful they are to Xu Haotian. They didn''t believe it, Xu Haotian had no means to restrain them.

 Chapter 1729： :problem occurs

    "You have all remembered that no matter what your grievances were in your previous life, but to live again now is to start again."


    "I can let you free yourself, let you show yourself here to your heart''s content. But never allow you to crush each other. The Haotian Heavenly Court is not a place to fight and seek revenge."


    "I don''t need such a person. What I want is to be able to hand over the back to the other party''s subordinates. Not to be jealous."


    Dugu Invincible stared at Xu Haotian''s side, he realized that after Donghuang Taiyi appeared, he could not see through it, just like the big man behind Xu Haotian.


    What made him even more incredible was that such a strong man actually knelt before Xu Haotian in fear, shivering.


    Is this the magical power of Emperor Haotian?


    With such incomprehensible supernatural powers, even he felt terrified.


    "The minister waits for the honorary order."


    Even the two kneeling together, everyone thumped and knelt down. Hulala is a large area that is very spectacular. The creatures in the Xuantian Hall were extremely shocked.


    "Well, you two get up too, remember that unity is strength. In the prehistoric times, were you so strong?"


    "Don''t cherish it yet, show off your courage!"


    Xu Haotian reprimanded.


    "The minister was wrong."


    Donghuang Taiyi looked terrified. Although Xu Haotian''s cultivation base is not high, he actually felt a great pressure on Xu Haotian. He believed that even if he was strong, he would still be like a courtier in front of Xu Haotian.


    Qiangliang is even more so. Hardly dare to look at Xu Haotian.


    "Too friends, Qiangliang was too excited just now."


    Qiangliang is also a temperament that can afford to let go. Since he has decided to give up his past, he is not pretending to be.


    "Nor am I right. We shouldn''t fight in a nest, we should all stand together."


    The two laughed at each other and hugged each other fiercely.


    "It''s so disgusting. Are you embarrassed to hug two big men?"


    Xu Haotian burst into foul language. Suddenly, everyone burst into laughter.


    "Dijiang, come here, I want to make you stronger."


    With that said, Xu Haotian called Di Jiang to the front. Di Jiang was so excited that he sucked it into his eyebrows.


    At this time, the fifth round of the battle of Xuantian had ended.


    More than 1,000 people entered the sixth round. Here the saint has been reduced to a bottom-like existence.


    In general, it is the cultivation base of Daoyuan Supreme Realm, and there are many Dao Fa Supreme Realm. As for the Daofa Emperor Realm, there are only dozens of people.


    As for the higher Promise Realm, there are only the Qionglin Demon Emperor, Haotian Emperor, Dugu Wudi and the three powerful under Xu Haotian for the time being.


    From the perspective of overall strength, Xu Haotian has stabilized the other two parties.


    Two days later, Yuan Chonghuan suddenly appeared in Xu Haotian''s camp.


    His face is fairly calm. But a discerning person knows that he is very angry.


    "Master of War, what''s wrong with you, what are you sending?"


    Yuan Chonghuan shook his head and said, "An accident has occurred in the ancient sacred place."


    What happened to the Old Sacred Land?


    Xu Haotian didn''t wrinkle tightly. Although he had never been to the ancient sacred land, his apprentices and subordinates were all over there, so he was also very concerned.


    "what happened?"


    Xu Haotian calmed down and asked softly.


    The land of the ancient sacred is vast, connected to many universes, and it is a mixture of fish and dragons, and there are even strong men from other universes in it.


    "Xuan Xu has already heard the news of your Majesty''s return, and intends to come to the inner universe, but he did not expect to encounter a blockade from a strong enemy halfway. Now Wang Xuntian has gone to support. Your Majesty does not need to worry.

 Chapter 1730： : Super strong

    "In addition, all the people related to your majesty now know the news of your majesty''s return, and I believe they will come to welcome your majesty soon."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Chonghuan became happy. Once Xu Haotian summoned the old part of the Tiandi Palace, who else would dare to hit the Tiandi Palace in the ancient sacred place?


    "By the way, your majesty, Gu Chen''s subordinates reported that Xin Chou has left the ancient sacred land and rushed to the inner universe. It seems that it is not meant to welcome your majesty."


    Yuan Chonghuan frowned suddenly.


    "Not surprisingly, because his apprentice wanted to kill me, he was killed by me. It''s normal for him to come to me for revenge. It just so happens that this kid has coveted the Heavenly Emperor''s Palace for a long time, so he should kill him."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s words came out, Yuan Chonghuan became excited.


    In the land of the ancient sacred, everyone is afraid to take Xin Chou because of the relationship between the emperor. This contributed to Xin Chou''s arrogance.


    Fortunately in the early years, he still didn''t dare to understand the bold move to the Heavenly Emperor Palace. But in recent years, I don''t know what forces this guy has hooked up with. It turned out to be extremely rampant.


    If it weren''t for the hegemon to stay around the Heavenly Emperor Palace, I''m afraid the Heavenly Emperor Palace would be captured.


    Yuan Chonghuan has always been worried about this kind of thing happening. But now that the Emperor of Heaven personally takes action, it will definitely shock all forces.


    "By the way, what is Wang Xuntian''s cultivation base?"


    Xu Haotian was quite curious. The kid was still a little kid before he left. He was as old as Yuan Zaitian, the son of Yuan Chonghuan, and he was the real Meng not defocused and unfocused.


    And the talent of the two little guys is absolutely against the sky. Even better than Wang Lin.


    "That kid has reached the late Hunyuan Promise Realm, and he is even stronger than Yuan Zaitian."


    Hunyuan Promise!


    Hunyuan Super Holy Land!


    "Chonghuan, they are all in the Hunyuan Realm, what is going on in this Hunyuan Realm?"


    Xu Haotian asked curiously.


    "There are three realms in the Hunyuan Realm. Hunyuan Wuji is the first realm, Hunyuan Holy Qi is the second realm, and Hunyuan Chaosheng is the third realm."


    Yuan Chonghuan is now the third, Hunyuan Super Saint Realm, and has stood at the highest point of Hunyuan Realm.


    Although Xu Haotian wanted to know what the realm of transcending the Hunyuan realm was, he didn''t ask any more, because he had to take care of the face of the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Ding! Dijiang Dao Fa inheritance is complete, may I ask if the host is released."


    The system prompt sounded suddenly, Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up, and the system quickly called up his attribute list.


    Dijiang: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: The Space Speed ??of the Twelve Ancestor Witch!


    Lucky level: late stage of Hunyuan Holy Qi Realm!


    Gongfa: Proving Tao with strength


    Supernatural power: speed shuttle! Ancestor Witch''s true body! Only fast is not broken!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Special attribute: Ancestral Witch''s power (in battle, once the Ancestral Witch''s real body is unfolded, the strength will double and increase. In a sense, the Emperor Jiang can leapfrog the challenge at this time.)


    The late stage of Hunyuan Holy Aura!


    Fuck me!


    Unexpectedly, Di Jiang directly refreshed Haotian Heavenly Court''s combat power table. If Xin Chou came, stay forever.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian''s eyebrows flashed with purple light, and Dijiang walked out of it.


    Low-key, very low-key.


    In an instant, Yuan Chonghuan''s eyes widened next to him.


    The late stage of Hunyuan Holy Aura?


    He swears that before he left, Xu Haotian''s strongest subordinate was also a Hunyuan Promise Realm Great Perfection.


    But now not only has an extra Hunyuan Promise Realm Great Perfection come out out of thin air, but in an instant there has been an extra Hunyuan Holy Qi Realm powerhouse. And it''s still late. It directly surpassed Wang Xuntian and Yuan Zaitian.


    He was dumbfounded in an instant.

 Chapter 1731： : Former subordinates

    "The system assigned me to summon the weather ancestor witch, Sabi Corpse."


    At this time, Xu Haotian told in his heart.


    He has always had a wish to summon the twelve ancestor witches together, and then form the twelve capitals.


    "Restore the memory of past lives and bring up the attribute list of Shebi Corpse."


    Sabi: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: The Weather of the Twelve Ancestral Wizards!


    Gongfa: Prove the Tao with strength!


    Lucky level: late stage of the Holy Land!


    Supernatural powers: the true body of the ancestor witch! Call the wind and call the rain!


    Loyalty: 85/100


    Xu Haotian found that as his cultivation level increased, the cultivation bases of the strong men he summoned were all higher. This is what the system said, the stronger the host, the stronger the subordinate.


    "Hmph, Yuan Chonghuan, why are you so troublesome, that guy has disappeared and won''t come back again."


    At this time, a strong pressure suddenly came, and the entire Profound Sky Tower trembled. The nearly four thousand creatures inside instantly fell silent.


    Dugu Invincible slumped directly on the chair, his face showing horror.


    "why did he come here?"


    Yuan Chonghuan frowned.


    "Who is he?"


    Xu Haotian also asked quickly.


    This coercion made him unable to move. Had it not been for the Hongmeng Taixuan Robe and Supreme Nine Dragon Chair on him, he would have been lying on the ground.


    "The Ram seeks defeat. He is a strong man in the ancient sacred land, ambitious, and has always tried to dominate the ancient sacred land, and even looked at the Heavenly Emperor Palace. If it were not for the suppression of the Qingling daughter and the hegemon, he would have long It''s shaking the sky."


    Yuan Chonghuan said solemnly.


    "However, if you repel him, the minister can still do it."


    After speaking, Yuan Chonghuan disappeared.


    Xu Haotian frowned, he clearly saw the solemnity on Yuan Chonghuan''s face. But this also shows that there is not much difference in strength between them. The powerhouse of Hunyuan Super Saint Realm.


    And Shangguan Xiaotian''s face has changed drastically. Because he suddenly thought of something.


    Ancient Holy Sword Sovereign!


    The super powerhouse of the Ancient Sacred Land, crazy and unscrupulous. It is difficult for Lord Ares to win.


    But Dugu Wudi was already sweating profusely, he naturally knew the Ancient Sacred Sword Sovereign, and also knew the horror of the opponent. For him, this is a great god. He can''t afford it.


    The ram''s breath of defeat comes quickly and goes quickly. Let the creatures in the Xuantian God Tower take a sigh of relief.


    "It''s dangerous, the voice just now was terrifying."


    "Where did the strong come from? Even stronger than the emperor."


    "It seems that the other party is from the land of the ancient sacred, because there is no such powerful character in the inner universe."


    The creatures talked a lot, making the Xuantian Tower full of uncertainty.


    For a long time that followed, the battle of Xuantian was not interrupted. No one knows that in the depths of the distant universe, there is nothingness.


    This place has become a piece of nothingness, and the cracks in the space suddenly appeared, causing this place to fall into disaster.


    At the same time, on the other side, a giant ship, no smaller than Yuan Chonghuan''s ship, was approaching the inner universe.


    Two figures stand at the bow.


    If Xu Haotian or Yuan Chonghuan would be able to recognize them again, these two are not others.


    Chaos Shuangjie.


    Qiang Liang and Wen Tianxiang.


    "I don''t know how your Majesty is now. Hearing from the Lord of War, your Majesty hasn''t known what''s going on for many years. He reincarnated and rebuilt. Your Majesty must have a hard time.


    Zhang Liang looked excited. It can be seen that he can''t wait any longer.


    "No matter how you change, he is our majesty, there would be no us without your majesty."


    Wen Tianxiang is fairly stable. Said at the moment.

 Chapter 1732： : The stronger Yu Chigong

    Inner universe, in the Xuantian Hall.


    Dugu Wudi stood up and looked at the crowd and announced at a glance: "There are five hundred people left in the last round. Let''s take a melee. The winner can challenge the emperor."


    More than 500 strong men fought, what kind of power is that? It makes people shudder to think about it.


    "Haha, great, the highlight is coming. This time it''s up to who can make it to the end."


    "I think Emperor Haotian can win."


    "I think the human ancestral hall or the monster race can win, after all, Emperor Haotian is too young."


    Nearly 40 million creatures talked, their voices were loud and deafening.


    "I''ll go, the whole half day, we won this way. It''s too simple."


    Xing Tian, ??Hou Yi, and Li Yuanba laughed and teased each other, looking very relaxed.


    Xu Haotian also smiled, this is a good rule, he can fight the lonely invincible effortlessly.


    Xu Haotian thought that the reason for this situation is probably because of Yuan Chonghuan''s arrival, or the reason why the ram sought defeat.


    But it doesn''t matter what the reason is.


    "Well, rest on the spot for three days, three days later, the melee begins."


    Dugu Wudi turned around and left after speaking.


    But the other creatures did not leave, they were still talking loudly. Xu Haotian and others did not leave either.


    "System, give me fusion rewards."


    He can merge once now. Coupled with three chances to awaken beyond the limit, he can cultivate a few strong people.


    "Ding! The system is fusing rewards for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the opportunity to extract the inheritance of Taoism."


    Inheritance of Taoism!


    not bad.


    "System, extraction of Taoism inheritance."


    Xu Haotian is quite satisfied with this opportunity.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing to Huxiao Avenue."


    Tiger Howl Avenue?


    Is there such a avenue?


    "System, if I pass on the avenue to Yuchigong, will the system collapse?"


    He was afraid of system problems. So you have to check first.


    "No, anyone who is strong like Yuan Chonghuan will not cause harm to the system when it is passed on."


    The systematic explanation gave Xu Haotian a bright smile on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, Yu Chigong would have such a chance."


    Looking at all the powerhouses in the Haotian Heavenly Court, those who are capable of this kind of avenue will be respectful.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian looked at Yu Chigong and all the powerhouses behind him.


    Seeing Xu Haotian''s gaze, all the strong were shocked, but they all lowered their heads.


    "Wei Chi Gong, Xin Chou is going to kill me, what do you say?"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    "What? That kid is guilty, right? He dare to do such a rebellious thing? Your Majesty, if he dares to come, the minister will clear the door for your Majesty."


    Yu Chigong was also a violent temper, and he yelled quickly.


    "But you can''t beat him. What should I do?"


    "Even if you die, I won''t let him touch your majesty''s hair."


    "Very well, system, pass on Huxiao Avenue to Yu Chigong."


    Xu Haotian said in his heart.


    Then the purple light shot from Xu Haotian''s eyebrows sucked Yu Chigong in.


    After that, Xu Haotian began to study who he would give the remaining three opportunities.


    Two days later, Yuan Chonghuan returned with a whole body wound before the melee began.


    "You are hurt?"


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian asked.


    If a strong man like Yuan Chonghuan was injured, the opponent''s cultivation base must be ridiculously strong.


    Yuan Chonghuan nodded and said: "The minister and that guy are fighting in the depths of the universe, and they will be repelled temporarily. I won''t come back for trouble for a while."

 Chapter 1733： : The war begins

    But in fact, he was very upset now, what if the enemy of the Ancient Sacred Land knew that Xu Haotian had returned and came to make trouble?


    He is fine on the surface now, but his internal injuries are serious and it is difficult to recover within a few years.


    "Ding! The inheritance of Yuchi Gong''s Dao Fa is completed. Will the host be released?"


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian hurriedly asked the system to call up his attribute list.


    Yu Chigong: From the Sui and Tang Dynasties!


    Race: Terran!


    Identity: Baihu reincarnated!


    Magic weapon: Supreme Tiger King Spear!


    Mount: Wuchao!


    Method: Defying Heavenly Profound Art!


    Supernatural power: Baihu Xiaotian! Tiger King Mountain Forest!


    Lucky level: Hunyuan Super Saint Realm late stage!


    Loyalty 100/100


    Special attribute: Tiger King dominance! (In the battle, once you run wild, you will burst out with the tiger king''s aura and bring the king of the beasts to the fullest. The strength will double.)


    The late Hunyuan Super Saint Realm!


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian couldn''t help showing shock on his face.


    He did not expect that Yu Chigong would be able to directly cross the two realms, almost on par with Yuan Chonghuan.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian released Yu Chigong. Yuan Chonghuan was shocked again. But I was happy immediately.


    Now, Yu Chigong''s cultivation base has surpassed him, the God of War, and with his protection, Xu Haotian should be fine.


    Only then did he feel relieved and started to heal his injuries.


    And the appearance of Yu Chigong also made Dijiang sigh secretly, who had just broken through his cultivation base.


    Haotian Heaven does not have a strong person standing at the top of the pyramid forever. It is hard to say when, there will be other strong people surpassing him.


    Forcing them to dare not stay, work diligently and strive for a higher level.


    "By the way, Chonghuan, do you know Prison Emperor Zun this person?"


    For a long time, Xu Haotian has been wondering why Emperor Prisoner respected him so much. Does that guy already know that he is the reincarnation of the emperor?


    "Prison Emperor? That kid also knows it? He has always admired your existence. He has always wanted to be your apprentice, but when he has that qualification, he has no chance."


    "His cultivation base is around the Dao Fa Emperor Realm Great Perfection, and he is a well-known strong man in the ancient sacred land."


    Daofa emperor has achieved great success!


    Xu Haotian smiled and shook his head. Now, to him, the Dao Fa Divine Realm was no longer in his eyes.


    "I heard Emperor Prisoner say that someone is sheltering me in the land of the ancient sacred, and I think it may be one of you."


    Xu Haotian became more and more confused.


    Yuan Chonghuan shook his head and said: "No, we have never known your Majesty that you have been on the edge of the inner universe. It seems that when I go back, I will have a good chat with that kid."


    The poor prisoner emperor was unconsciously missed by the strong. After knowing the reason, he must have vomited blood in depression.


    It seemed that the people in the prisoner''s mouth were not from the Heavenly Emperor''s Palace, they should be other forces.


    But who could it be?


    Xu Haotian felt a terrible headache.


    Such three days passed in a flash.


    The melee began. But before that, the corpse of Shebi arrived. Make Qiangliang, Dijiang and others happy immediately.


    "Now, all the strong who have passed the six rounds of tests have entered the field and started a big melee. The winner directly challenges the emperor."


    As soon as Dugu Wudi appeared, he announced loudly.


    As his voice fell, more than five hundred strong players appeared one after another.


    Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair and fell into the field surrounded by the strong.


    Standing on both sides of him were Yuchigong and Dijiang, with Donghuang Taiyi in front and Guan Yu behind.


    The four powerhouses of Haotian Heaven now protect Xu Haotian. The rest of the strong are standing on the periphery.


    Such a lineup makes all the participants fearful.

 Chapter 1734： :Play pig eat tiger

    Nearly more than six hundred strong men with the lowest cultivation base also have the cultivation base of Dao Yuan Zhisheng realm. When these strong men burst out with their cultivation bases, the light curtains arranged around them began to tremble violently.


    Seeing this, Dugu Wudi immediately cast a spell to fix the defense of the light curtain.


    Soon the light curtain was filled with a strange smell of gunpowder. Everyone is watching the opponents around them.


    Strong like Xia Yutian, and the master of the human ancestral hall, Qionglin Demon Emperor, Murong Yunhai and other strong monsters dare not act rashly.


    Only the few powerhouses of the Ancient Demon Temple are gathered together.


    At this time, two figures walked in at the entrance of the Xuantian Hall.


    "This place is much more lively than the deadly ancient sacred land."


    One figure was wearing a white shirt, holding a paper fan in his hand, with a pale face and gray hair. This person is not someone else but Wen Tianxiang.


    Next to him was Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang walked steadily, with a small smile on his face.


    They may not be known in the inner universe, but if they are placed in the ancient sacred place, they are big names.


    Chaos Shuangjie!


    The two walked slowly in the crowd, and they knew everything here with a swipe of their spiritual sense.


    "Haha, Wen Tianxiang and Zhang Liang are here."


    Yuan Chonghuan got up quickly and said with a smile. Shangguan Xiaotian also stood up suddenly.


    The rest of the Haotian Heavenly Court powerhouses who did not go down to participate in the fight all showed shock. Wen Tianxiang may not know someone.


    But Zhang Liangna was a counselor, the most famous counselor in ancient times. Who doesn''t know?


    And what shocked them the most was that Yuan Chonghuan actually got up personally to see that he was going to meet them in this posture.


    This explains a lot of things.


    Not only do they have a good relationship, but it also shows from the side that their cultivation base cannot be weakened.


    Shangguan Xiaotian was already shaking with excitement. In the Chaos Period, he admired the Chaos Shuangjie most.


    The great changes, great changes, and the rise of some unknown ethnic groups in the chaos period all have the shadow of Shuangjie.


    Up to now, the power of the Old Sacred Land would rather offend the strong than daring to touch the hair of Chaos Shuangjie.


    Because their contacts are so vast, if they climb up and shout, they can definitely mobilize more than half of the power of the Old Sacred Land.


    At this time, Wen Tianxiang and Zhang Liang focused their attention on the battle below.


    "Fuck, a bunch of bear bags, what are you waiting for? If you are afraid, give up and leave. If you want to fight, just drop it quickly."


    Xu Haotian exploded, causing the heat in the Xuantian Hall to reach a height again.


    Such a bohemian Haotian Emperor they liked more as they watched.


    All the strong within the entire light curtain looked at Xu Haotian for the first time.


    Zhao Yun waited impatiently, a shot like a stab in front.


    Zhao Yun''s shot was like a fuse, directly igniting the entire explosive package.


    The melee officially began.


    In the eyes of others, this battle is almost everyone working together.


    In fact, the entire battlefield Xu Haotian sat in a chair and did not move, nor did the four generals. Only Zhao Yun, Zhu Rong, Qiang Liang, Bai Qi and other generals rushed in all directions with Xu Haotian as the center. It''s like a road roller, rolling all the way.


    In the blink of an eye, more than two hundred people became meatloaf. This immediately shocked everyone on the scene.


    At the same time, Xing Tian and Hou Yi both became the real bodies of the Great Witch, and they were all in the hands of the great witch.


    Seeing this, Dugu Invincible immediately couldn''t sit still.


    He remembered that when Xu Haotian first arrived, there were not so many powerful people, why this suddenly appeared?


    Did Haotian always pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?

 Chapter 1735： : Win

    With a roar, Qiang Liang chopped off one of Xia Yutian''s arms.


    "Why don''t you quit, do you want to die?"


    Xia Yutian was frightened by Qiang Liang. Without any hesitation, he jumped out of the battlefield directly.


    He also became the first strong human race to jump out of the battlefield.


    Like a fuse, more and more powerful people have followed suit and jumped out of the battle circle.


    Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair and looked at everything in front of him with a smile.


    Zhang Liang was excited instantly.


    "Your Majesty, it''s really your Majesty!"


    Wen Tianxiang beside him was also excited. They looked forward to countless epochs with Xu Haotian''s handsome face, and finally saw it again today. Let them have an urge to jump on them immediately and cry.


    In a daze, they seemed to see Xu Haotian preaching to hundreds of millions of creatures in the chaos period.


    "Oh my god! Why... why are they here too?"


    Excited by seeing Xu Haotian, he didn''t leak his energy and was discovered by Dugu Invincible.


    Chaos Shuangjie!


    An expression of disbelief appeared on Dugu Wudi''s face.


    In the land of the ancient sacred, the Chaos Shuangjie has the best reputation besides the top ten strong, not because of how strong they are, on the contrary, their strength is not as high as him.


    But the scary thing about them is that their connections are too wide, and there are no strong people in the heavens and worlds that they don''t know.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that if they ascend a high, they can gather a large number of people in the blink of an eye.


    They suddenly appeared, could it be because of Emperor Haotian?


    God of War, Chaos Shuangjie, then who should be next?


    At the same time, the battle below is drawing to a close.


    Only the two hall masters of the human ancestral hall, Qionglin Demon Emperor and an ancient demon powerhouse are still in the field against the Haotian Heavenly Court powerhouse.


    The four battles surrounding Xu Haotian have never been shot. Still standing beside Xu Haotian, his aura is not as strong as usual.


    "Well, are you guys still dancing? I will give you ten seconds to admit defeat, otherwise, just stay here forever."


    Xu Haotian''s majestic voice sounded, directly overshadowing the cheers on the scene.


    At this time, Qionglin Demon Emperor took the wounded Murong Yunhai and jumped out of the battlefield with a look of nothing.


    That''s it, that''s it!


    The two hall masters of the human ancestral hall also jumped out.


    The last strong ancient demon was smashed by Qiangliang''s punch.


    "Your Majesty is still as strong as ever. However, you guys didn''t cover up your mouth. Your Majesty''s cultivation base regressed. Don''t ask."


    Wen Tianxiang reminded Zhang Liang.


    Zhang Liang spread his hands and smiled and said, "How come? Am I that stupid?"


    In the Chaos Period, Xu Haotian was protecting them, now it is their turn to protect Xu Haotian.


    "Kneel down!"


    Yu Chigong''s voice was so loud that he directly shattered the formation of Dugu Wudi.


    Even the formation method could not stop Yu Chigong''s coercion, let alone the creatures outside. Most people lie directly on the ground.


    Those creatures who were still insisting also knelt on one knee.


    Really strong!


    Fairy Yinxia knelt on one knee with a look of horror on her face.


    As the last strong man lay on the ground, Zhao Yun and Bai Qi suddenly turned and knelt.


    "Chen, admit defeat!"


    After that, Qiang Liang, Zhu Rong, Hou Yi, and Xing Tian all turned and knelt together.


    They all shouted with full mana, shocking the entire battlefield.


    As soon as the voice fell, all of them disappeared in the venue.


    In the end, only Xu Haotian and Guan Yu, Yu Chigong, Dijiang, and Donghuangtai were left in the field.

 Chapter 1736： : Xin Chou is here

    Wen Tianxiang''s eyes flickered sharply. Yuan Chonghuan also became cold.


    boom!


    Suddenly Guan Yu, Yu Chigong, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Emperor Jiang Qiqi knelt down and shouted loudly: "The ministers are the warlords of the heavenly court. Your majesty��s arm will never betray you forever. Boom, boom, boom, kowtow. Through the entire hall."


    Then the four returned to the crowd.


    The four of them represented the human race, the monster race, and the witch race, and the three major races saw all the creatures on the scene surging.


    In this regard, Xu Haotian was pleased that he did not cultivate these four guys in vain.


    "Damn, you four are so good at playing, I thought you were going to betray your majesty."


    The first four of Li Yuanba returned, and they hit Guan Yu''s chest with a punch, which was full of teasing.


    "Haha, we just want to be mad at the lonely invincible guy, too stinky."


    Yuchi Gong said with a laugh.


    "We are the generals promoted by your majesty, and we will never betray your majesty for life."


    Dong Huangtai said in a loud voice. Suddenly everyone cheered.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission-the battle of Xuantian! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken a faithful, a chance to awaken beyond a limit, a chance to inherit the Taoism, a chance to summon a strong, and a strong A chance for the pinnacle, a chance for a strong copy. A chance for the grace of the system."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    At the same time, in the vast starry sky, a man wearing a pitch-black armor and firstborn with double horns came from the sky.


    He looks the same as a human being, although he is not handsome but not ugly.


    If Chaos Shuangjie, Yuan Chonghuan and others would be surprised when they saw it, because this person was Xin Chou, the disciple of the Emperor of Heaven.


    "I don''t know that it was the one who ate the bear heart and leopard guts and killed my disciple. Is it true that I can''t display it?"


    "Speaking of the battle of Xuantian? I don''t know if the old guy will show up this time, probably not. The Emperor has already left his apprentices and subordinates. One day I will get the Emperor Palace. Occupy Qingling''s woman. All the gods are farts."


    Xin Chou cursed and went straight to the central universe.


    In the Xuantian Tower.


    "Emperor Haotian, you will fight this emperor. Now this emperor gives you two choices. First, fight with me now, regardless of whether you win or lose. Second, this emperor will give you one year. One year later, we The two were in a battle."


    Dugu Wudi was trembling, and his speech was dry. He swears that he never noticed that speaking was so laborious.


    He had to do this because Xu Haotian insisted on fighting, and he was not allowed to keep his hands. Over there, Yuan Chonghuan and Chaos Shuangjie were still staring at him. This makes him feel dilemma.


    Just when Xu Haotian wanted to challenge Dugu Invincible now, a voice suddenly rang in his ear.


    "Your Majesty, Xin Chou is here."


    It was Yuan Chonghuan who was speaking. His face was gloomy and sweat was already on his forehead.


    Although Xin Chou was the last of Xu Haotian''s ten apprentices. But still taller than him. It might be detrimental to Xu Haotian if it appears now.


    As soon as his voice fell, a voice suddenly rose.


    "Huh, it was the Wang Ba Lao who killed this disciple, don''t you want to live?"


    "Hey, Lord Ares, Chaos Shuangjie? Unexpectedly, you are also participating in the battle of Xuantian."


    "Weichigong, I didn''t expect you to be alive and your cultivation level improved. But what about that? If you are acquainted, quickly hand over the supreme Nine Dragon Chair of the old thing, otherwise I will kill you."

 Chapter 1737： : Chaos Demon Ape

    Super strong in the ancient holy land. It is said that he is still an emperor of heaven?


    but������


    Thinking about this, Dugu Invincible''s face showed a strange color.


    "Dugu invincible, how about coming to fight you when I clean up the rebellion?"


    Xu Haotian didn''t panic at all. At this moment, Chaos Shuangjie and Yuan Chonghuan both came to Xu Haotian and knelt down to meet them.


    "Your Majesty, we are finally looking forward to you."


    Wen Tianxiang looked excited. Kneeling on the ground, her shoulders twitched, and she couldn''t cry.


    "Yes, hundreds of millions of years have passed. It makes me happy that I can still see you."


    "Okay, get up, after I clear the door, we are reminiscing about the past."


    Xu Haotian said softly.


    "Xin Chou has always been ill-intentioned towards the Heavenly Emperor Palace. If it weren''t for the Qingling Daughter Ancestor who had sealed the Heavenly Emperor Palace, and the Supreme Overlord was guarding outside, this kid secretly joined forces with Yun Lan, Huo Tian, ??and the twelve guards. Snatch the Heavenly Emperor Palace."


    "Fortunately, Emperor Kaiyuan, Lieyang, Wang Lin, and Mo Yantian rushed to repel them in time. But they didn''t know what kind of destiny they encountered, and they raised their cultivation base so quickly. Even the God of War can''t match. "


    Wen Tianxiang talked, Xu Haotian listened quietly beside him. There was a sharp light in his eyes.


    "Guan Yu, Dijiang, Yu Chigong, Donghuang Taiyi, Yuan Chonghuan and you five follow me to kill the rebellion."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Haotian flew outside the Xuantian God Tower on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair.


    In the rear, all the powerhouses of Haotian Heavenly Court followed closely behind.


    "Extract Dao Fa inheritance!"


    After winning the battle of Xuantian, Xu Haotian received a lot of rewards. He wants to cultivate a strong man who surpasses Yuan Chonghuan and Yu Chigong with the fastest speed.


    "Ding! The system is extracting Dao Fa inheritance for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting the fighting method."


    How to fight?


    Is there such a heritage?


    Xu Haotian has the impulse to press the system where it is.


    "Of course there is. The fighting method and the fighting method are still different in practical sense."


    The systematic explanation made Xu Haotian suddenly.


    Immediately he took out a small bottle of blue crystal block and called Monkey King closer.


    "Wukong, this is the essence of the Chaos Demon Ape. You can find a place where no one is there to fuse it. When you change your bloodline, I am giving you another great opportunity."


    This is the essence of the Heavenly Demon Ancestor, he doesn''t understand why there is such a thing in the Lucky Mall of the system.


    When Xu Haotian was preaching in the Chaos Land, the Demon Ancestor of the Heavenly Regret was a demon ape full of devilish energy. It can be said that the ancestor of the God of regret is the first ape in this world, the ancestor of apes.


    Let Monkey King return to his ancestors, it must be strong.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian sent Yang Jian and Li Yuanba to protect Monkey King and merge his blood.


    In a blink of an eye, Xu Haotian led the powerhouse of the Haotian Heavenly Court to appear outside the Xuantian God Tower. At this time, the body of Xuanxu clone suddenly trembled.


    "Your Majesty, there was a message from the deity just now that he was attacked on the way to the inner universe, and I am afraid he will arrive later."


    "Xuan Xu was attacked?"


    Xu Haotian furrowed his brows tightly, and he realized that everything happened as soon as he appeared. Let him have a feeling of overwhelming.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, that kid Xuanxu is a good monkey. And the strength is not inferior to Lord Yu Wars, he won''t suffer."


    Zhang Liang shook the paper fan and said.

 Chapter 1738： : Five Gods Will Fight Xin Chou

    "Xin Chou, what are you doing here?"


    Soon, everyone saw Xin Chou standing in the starry sky. Yuan Chonghuan scolded immediately.


    "Hmph, my disciple and disciple-grandson were brutally murdered, how could I not come as a master?"


    Xin Chou sneered at this.


    "Really? Your two disciples and grandchildren want to **** my supreme Nine Dragon Chair, do I have to give it up too?"


    Xu Haotian''s voice sounded at this time. Xin Chou was stunned on the spot instantly.


    "The system integrates ten rewards."


    Xu Haotian said with the system in his heart.


    "The Emperor? Master? Is this impossible?"


    After a long pause, Xin Chou shouted.


    "Aren''t you dead? Why do you still appear? You know, you shouldn''t appear, you should be annihilated in the long river of history. Isn''t it good to be a legend?"


    Xin Chou became more excited as he spoke, and finally his entire face became hideous and terrifying.


    "Xin Chou, you are too presumptuous, your majesty is your master, do you want your master to die like this?"


    Zhang Liang sneered. Although his cultivation base was not as good as Xin Chou, Xin Chou did not dare to do with him.


    "Huh, Chaos Shuangjie, you''d better stand aside, since Master, you have disappeared for hundreds of millions of years, then continue to disappear. Don''t worry, I will take care of you in the Heavenly Emperor Palace and Qingling."


    Xin Chou suddenly discovered that Xu Haotian was extremely fragile, and his cultivation was not as good as Chaos Shuangjie. Although I don''t know what happened to Xu Haotian, now is a good time to eradicate Xu Haotian.


    As for offending the Chaos Shuangjie and the God of War, comparing it with the Heavenly Emperor Palace and Qingling is worth his gamble.


    "It seems that you are really hopeless."


    Xu Haotian sighed secretly. With a wave of his hand, Yuchigong and Guan Yu, who were already unable to restrain themselves, burst out. Charged to Xin Chou.


    Chaos Shuangjie did not play, although both of them were in the Hunyuan Promise Realm, they were indeed the bottom-most existence.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for integrating the rewards into an opportunity to pass on Taoism."


    At this time, the system prompts sound. Let Xu Haotian narrow his eyes.


    "Then extract the Dao Fa inheritance."


    Xu Haotian always feels that Xin Chou seems confident, does he still have a helper? Or did he hide his cultivation base?


    Over there, Xin Chou looked at the five people who rushed up, the corners of his mouth curled up, and the next second, the cultivation base broke out and raged out.


    Fight with five super powers.


    "Emperor Haotian vs. the superpower of the Old Sacred Land, who do you think will win?"


    "Huh, how about these generations who deceived their ancestors, even if they are strong?"


    "The five gods of the heavenly court are super heaven-defying. They should be able to win?"


    Dugu invincible fought on the Xuantian God Tower, looking at the five people fighting in the starry sky with horror. My heart was really frustrated.


    He couldn''t compare to picking one out of them. At this time, the name of Human Race Great Emperor became a decoration.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting Ten Thousand Poison Dao Fa."


    Dao Fa?


    The system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian glanced strangely at Shan Xiongxin, who was trembling next to him.


    immediately.


    "Shan Xiongxin, come here."


    As the first poisonous bee in this world, passing him the poisonous way would definitely be a mess.


    "Let Shan Xiongxin inherit the Taoism of Ten Thousand Poisons."


    Before Shan Xiongxin waited for a reply, Xu Haotian no longer hesitated and sucked it into his eyebrows.


    This move did not cause much influence among the strong. Everyone is watching the battle.


    I only saw loving you, Guan Yu swung the Promise Silver Dragon Knife, and the tens of millions of swords blasted towards Xin Chou with a monstrous force.


    Donghuang Taiyi had already revealed the true body of the three-legged Golden Crow, and a sun **** fire was brewed by him and threw it at Xin Chou fiercely.

 Chapter 1739： : The Great Realm

    Dijiang''s ancestor witch''s real body, the space speed is also vividly displayed, Yuchigong''s Tiger King''s spear, Yuan Chonghuan''s long spear, all of a sudden, dense attacks almost at the same time, blasted towards Xin Chou.


    Such a powerful attack would be more ugly if it were changed to an ordinary person, but Xin Chou smiled contemptuously and took out an ordinary oil umbrella.


    This oil umbrella is very ordinary, hardly anyone has any mana fluctuations. However, it gives people an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    Chaos treasure!


    Xu Haotian said quietly.


    Although he saw the Chaos Supreme Treasure in Xin Chou''s hand, he didn''t see the level of this Supreme Treasure.


    Like Guan Yu''s Promise Silver Dragon Sword and Yu Chigong''s Tiger King Spear are ordinary existences in the Chaos Supreme Treasure.


    He felt a breath of detachment on this oil umbrella.


    "Chaos under the umbrella?"


    "Xin Chou, you killed the disciple of this seat?"


    As soon as Yuan Chonghuan saw this umbrella, his eyes began to crack.


    "Oh, that kid turned out to be your apprentice to the God of War? But what about it. He is clearly casting this top-notch Chaos Treasure in secret. How can I drop it with this seat?"


    Xin Chou is not afraid of Yuan Chonghuan.


    "what happened?"


    Xu Haotian asked via voice transmission.


    "The apprentice of his subordinates, when he was experiencing in the abyss of chaos hundreds of millions of years ago, he got this chaos treasure and wanted to give it to the minister. The minister didn''t want it, so he gave it to him. I didn''t expect that it really hurt him. ."


    "The minister has found the murderer for hundreds of millions of years. I didn''t expect that it was Xin Chou who killed the minister''s disciple. Please allow the minister to avenge the disciple."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t keep these people who deceived their masters and destroyed their ancestors."


    Xu Haotian''s cold voice sounded. Over there, Xin Chou opened the chaotic umbrella and easily prevented everyone from attacking.


    In this way, the time of three days was fleeting.


    Although the attacks of the crowd had no effect on Xin Chou, it was impossible for Xin Chou to kill five people in the first place. The two sides just stalemate in the starry sky.


    "Ding! The inheritance of the single male channel method is complete. Will the host be released?"


    It was not until the fifth day that the system prompt sounded. Xu Haotian was excited instantly.


    "First bring up his attribute list."


    Shantong: From the Sui and Tang Dynasties!


    Identity: The first profound bee in the world!


    Magic weapon: cold bone white spear!


    Lucky level: Chaos Supreme Realm mid-term!


    Gongfa: Heaven and Earth Determined!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Special attribute: In the case of rage, the poisonous mist released can destroy a city. Strength will double.


    Chaos Supreme Realm!


    Xu Haotian''s eyes widened in an instant.


    After training many strong people, he finally refreshed a new realm.


    Unexpectedly, Shan Xiongxin inherited the Poison Dao, and reached this point without even awakening beyond the limit.


    Could it be that the first profound bee in the world is so powerful?


    Immediately, Xu Haotian did not hesitate, and directly released Shan Xiongxin.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Shan Xiongxin. Wen Tianxiang and Zhang Liang were stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Shan Xiongxin, who was just a small figure in the Taiyi realm, directly made the two of them unable to see through.


    How did your majesty do it?


    Suddenly, the two realized that Xu Haotian made them completely unable to see through.


    The rest of the powerhouses are not surprised. But they were all dumbfounded at Shan Xiongxin''s change.


    thump!


    As soon as Shan Xiongxin came out, he knelt down in front of Xu Haotian and said excitedly: "The minister will kill this traitor for your majesty."


    Shan Xiongxin never thought of his journey, from a minor repair, in the blink of an eye, he became the number one powerhouse in Haotian Heaven. Let him have a dreaming feeling.


    Xu Haotian did not speak, but slowly moved his palm.


    Two one-foot-three-inch translucent bone spurs appeared immediately.

 Chapter 1740： : One-sided battle

    "Shan Xiongxin, these are the fangs of a pair of chaotic creatures. They are called poison spirits. They are really chaotic spirit treasures. Today, I will give you them to help me kill that Xin Chou."


    Looking at Shan Xiongxin who was kneeling on the ground, Xu Haotian was extremely happy.


    He wanted Xin Chou to know that even if his cultivation base had fallen, he could pinch him to death at will.


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Shan Xiongxin took the poisonous spirit and disappeared in a flash.


    Wen Tianxiang and Zhang Liang next to them were already dumbfounded.


    Their heads are buzzing and chaotic.


    They didn''t expect Xu Haotian to create an existence beyond the war **** Yuan Chonghuan at will.


    They couldn''t see through Shan Xiongxin''s cultivation base. And it feels dangerous. I can''t describe it with palpitations.


    The powerhouses of the Haotian Heavenly Court have already taken offense. However, he was shocked by the coercion that overflowed from Shan Xiongxin.


    The other side.


    Dugu Wudi looked at Shan Xiongxin with horror. With his realm, he could not see through Shan Xiongxin. This shocked him.


    Could this be the god-defying power possessed by the Emperor of Heaven?


    At this time, the five gods of Haotian Heavenly Court were fighting nervously with Xin Chou.


    In fact, from the beginning, Xin Chou was playing with five people. Although Xin Chou was only one person, wherever the realm was placed, even if the five people had a high cultivation base, there was no alternative.


    "Xin Chou, it''s no wonder that you have broken through the realm without fear."


    Yuan Chonghuan became more and more frightened.


    I thought that he could kill or repel Xin Chou with his Hunyuan Super Sacred Realm Great Perfection realm plus the assistance of the other four people, but he did not expect that Xin Chou would break through.


    It seems that he has been hiding his cultivation level all these years.


    "Haha, if I didn''t have two brushes, would I know that your Lord of War is here, and would come and die?"


    "Old guy, I don''t think you can really live, but now that your cultivation base has fallen, why don''t you follow me? Our master and apprentice reunited with the forces of the Heavenly Emperor Palace, wouldn''t it be nice to dominate the land of the ancient sacred?"


    At the beginning, it was discovered that Xu Haotian''s cultivation base had fallen. Xin Chou wanted to kill Xu Haotian a hundred times, but later he changed his mind.


    He wants to capture Xu Haotian alive and hold the emperor to make the princes, he wants to Kaiyuan, Qingling daughter ancestor, etc. He wants to dominate the Tiandi Palace.


    "Hehe, my stupid apprentice, do you really think that this is the only way to be a teacher?"


    Xu Haotian was not angry either. There is really no need to be angry with a dying person.


    "Boy, is it so good to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor?"


    At this moment, Shan Xiongxin suddenly appeared like a ghost, only half a foot away from Xin Chou. It''s almost coming.


    "who are you?"


    Xin Chou''s eyes widened in surprise, and he was about to jump back.


    however.


    "I am your majesty''s courtier, not like you, a shameless descendant."


    Shan Xiongxin said casually. At the same time, he kicked out, and immediately kicked Xin Chou out.


    boom��������


    Thousands of miles away in the human ancestral hall, a huge planet shattered with a bang. Before Xin Chou could react, he felt a flash of figure in front of him. After smashing the planet, he flew out again.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The nearby continental planets within hundreds of millions of miles continued to shatter. The entire starry sky is like a catastrophe.


    Yuan Chonghuan was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Just now, the five guys who were extremely tricky were hung and beaten like sandbags?


    Not only them, but even the creatures watching the excitement around them were shocked.


    "Tsk tusk, I can''t think that Emperor Haotian still has such a powerful role."


    "I feel that Emperor Haotian seems to have an endless stream of strong people. No matter what kind of enemy, he has corresponding subordinates."


    The discussion sounded in front of the Xuantian Tower. However, a wry smile appeared on Dugu Invincible''s face.

 Chapter 1741： ：Kanbai downwind

    "Your Majesty, this servant has the early stage of Chaos Supreme Emperor Realm, and it has just broken through, and the realm is not yet stable."


    At this time, Shan Xiongxin appeared in front of Xu Haotian carrying Xin Chou with one hand. Seeing this, everyone was shocked again.


    At this time, except for his head, Xin Chou''s entire body was wrapped in a layer of green mist, and Xin Chou''s face was filled with twisted pain. People can''t imagine what kind of pain it is.


    "Master, spare, spare!"


    "Xin Chou is eager to smoke, shouldn''t you covet the Heavenly Emperor Palace and ask your old man to spare me this time?"


    Xin Chou was scared, he still had big things to do, he didn''t want to die.


    "Nangong Tutian was also instigated by you and deliberately approached Yu Chigong, right?"


    Xu Haotian ignored Xin Chou''s begging for mercy. Asked softly.


    "No...not..."


    "what!"


    "I said, I said, I was indeed instigated, and the purpose is the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair."


    Shan Xiongxin fiercely inserted the poisonous spirit into Xin Chou''s body. His whole body was itchy, and he wanted to die right away.


    "Yun Lan, Huo Tian, ??what is their cultivation base? Where is your nest?"


    "Yun Lan..."


    "what������"


    After asking what he wanted to know, Xu Haotian signaled Shan Xiongxin to end Xin Chou''s life.


    "Ding! Complete the main quest... The Fury of Xin Chou! The system rewards the host with one chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, two chances to awaken beyond a limit, two chances for the inheritance of Taoism, and two chances for loyalty to the peak One chance to summon the super strong. One designated chance to summon the super strong, five chances of the strong copy, and five chances of the strong peak."


    Hearing the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian was neither happy nor excited, but rather sad.


    The apprentice he cultivated with his own hands, his subordinates, really did not endure the temptation of hundreds of millions of years, and had completely changed their hearts.


    He thought that the twelve guards would care about his love of the emperor, but he didn''t expect to betray more thoroughly.


    Then I thought about it again, in fact, they are not to blame for this matter, the living beings always have selfish intentions. That being the case, just clean up.


    His Heavenly Emperor was able to create them during the Chaos Period, so he could destroy them.


    "Your Majesty, this is Xin Chou''s thing."


    At this time, Yuan Chonghuan came to Xu Haotian and handed Xin Chou''s storage artifact.


    "Shan Xiongxin, is there anyone in your picture here?"


    Xu Haotian didn''t pick it up, but turned to ask.


    "Your Majesty, the disciple of Lord Ares died at the hands of this thief, these things should belong to Lord Ares."


    Shan Xiongxin is not Xiao Bai. He knew very well in his heart that although he is very strong now, he will definitely not exceed one month, and the Haotian Heavenly Court will once again surpass him. So he won''t take credit for it.


    "Chonghuan, since Xiongxin said so, please accept it. What do you think?"


    Naturally, he asked Guan Yu Donghuang Tai 14.


    "The ministers have no doubts."


    The four people bowed and replied.


    "Thank you Shan Xiongxin, and four fellow Taoists."


    Seeing this, Yuan Chonghuan did not hypocritically put away Xin Chou''s things.


    "Dugu invincible, come down and fight me!"


    Xu Haotian said lightly. The matter of Xin Chou has been forgotten by him. It was just a traitor, and he couldn''t shake his heart.


    "Your Majesty Heaven, Dugu Invincible surrender. Please raise your hand high."


    Dugu invincible flew down below, holding the gift of his subordinates and paying respect to Xu Haotian.


    "I haven''t compared it, how can I know it''s not good?"


    Xu Haotian squinted his eyes to look at Dugu Invincible. Now Dugu invincible is no longer in his eyes. Even the inner universe is no longer on his mind. One of his hearts had already flown to the land of the ancient sacred.

 Chapter 1742： : Victory return

    "Ding! Complete the main task-----defeating the human emperor! The system specially rewards a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, a chance to awaken beyond a limit, a chance to inherit the Taoist law, and a chance to summon the strong. A chance for the strong, a chance for the strong, a chance for a copy of the strong."


    With Dugu invincible''s willingness to bow down, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind. Let him have a dull feeling.


    I wanted to try how strong I was, but now it seems impossible.


    This solitary invincibility is really a personal thing, can afford it, let it go. No loss to be the emperor.


    "In that case, let''s return."


    Xu Haotian said that he was about to turn around and leave. But at this moment, Xuan Xu clone spoke up.


    "Your Majesty, when the minister accepts the Xuantian Tower, this thing was originally what the deity asked me to take back after seeing your Majesty."


    After talking about the clone of Xuanxu, he said to Dugu Wudi: "Dugu Wudi, I am the clone of Xuanxu. Now I will take back the Xuantian God Tower instead of my own deity. When the Emperor of Heaven competes in the land of the ancient sage, the other six will also be taken back. You have Opinion?"


    Dugu invincible was stunned.


    The disciples in the human ancestral hall were also stunned.


    The creatures standing in the starry sky that did not leave were even more upset.


    mystery?


    "Isn''t that the ancestor of mankind?"


    "So there is such a person in the world!"


    "This is not surprising. Even the Emperor of Heaven has appeared now, and Xuanxu is truly unique, not surprising."


    The surrounding discussion kept coming one after another. Xu Haotian did not persecute, after all, this is a spiritual symbol of the human ancestral hall, and Dugu is definitely reluctant to bear it.


    "His Majesty, let me hand over the Xuantian Tower, but you must promise me to treat the disciples of the human ancestral hall well."


    Dugu Wudi now knew that he could no longer protect the human ancestral hall. That''s why this request was made.


    "Later, I will unify the inner universe and the surrounding outer universe. If the human ancestral hall supports me, I will send a **** to guard it. So you don''t have to worry about this. In addition, the boy Xuan Xu founded the human race because he was entrusted by me. , How can I care about the human ancestral hall."


    Xu Haotian''s words immediately caused an uproar.


    "What? Emperor Haotian is going to compete in the inner universe?"


    "He can really talk, why is he?"


    "The catastrophe is coming?"


    Afterwards, Xuanxu''s clone took back the Xuantian God Tower, and returned to Yuchi Immortal Mountain with Xu Haotian and others, which has now been changed to Tiandi Universe.


    Whenever he thinks of Tiandi Universe, Xu Haotian''s face shows a warm smile.


    His two children were born a few days ago.


    The queen Bai Suzhen, the concubine Shen Zhen''er, and the concubine Phoenix both gave birth to children for him. Just waiting for him to go back and give a name.


    Soon, Xu Haotian and his party flew away from the human ancestral hall, leaving only the disciples of the human ancestral hall with big eyes and small eyes.


    "How about my other apprentices, Kaiyuan, Baxia, Lieyang, Wang Lin, Mo Yantian?"


    Xu Haotian is very relaxed now, and next he will recruit troops to compete in the inner universe. Then go to the ancient holy land.


    Qingling daughter ancestor is still in retreat, and Kaiyuan and the others don''t even know Yuan Chonghuan. So he wants to find out.


    Zhang Liang shook the paper fan and said, "Your majesty, your apprentices are very famous now. We just heard that it is difficult to meet one another. It is impossible to send the news of your majesty''s return to them."


    "Hehe, the shelf is huge!"


    Zhang Liang''s remarks are very intriguing.

 Chapter 1743： : Into the Haotian Heavenly Court

    Wen Tianxiang glared at Zhang Liang and said, "Your Majesty, don''t listen to the nonsense. The Emperor Kaiyuan and others have not forgotten your Majesty. Except for this battle of Xuantian, they are all here as a group. Only this time they are all here. In retreat, but did not come."


    "Well, your Majesty, as far as I know, Kaiyuan has a strong enemy. He is called Emperor Xuanming. The two sides have been immortal, and so are the others. It can be said that the land of the ancient sacred is quite peaceful on the surface, but it is surging in secret. ."


    "Oh, is Emperor Xuan Ming very powerful?"


    Xu Haotian glanced at Wen Tianxiang and asked.


    Emperor Xuanming is very strong, and Emperor Kaiyuan will really help him for a while. Looking at the entire ancient sacred place, it can be ranked in the top ten.


    "Well, it''s pretty awesome, which means Kaiyuan is in trouble."


    Xu Haotian said, but he kept thinking about it in his heart. In comparison between the two, Xu Haotian felt that Emperor Prisoner was simply not on the stage compared with them.


    Soon, everyone was already in the starry universe. Li Yuanba was careless, holding Shan Xiongxin carelessly and chattering. Make Shan Xiongxin grin straight.


    At this time, Dugu suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Oh, what are you doing?"


    Li Yuanba was talking with Shan Xiongxin, and when he saw Dugu blocking the way, he immediately asked.


    Dugu Wudi hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, I want to ask you one thing on behalf of the human ancestral hall."


    "what''s up?"


    Wen Tianxiang looked at him with a smile. Zhang Liang also deliberately took a step forward, no matter how harmless humans and animals look like his cheerful face.


    "His Majesty, I want to let people''s ancestral hall merge into Haotian Heavenly Court."


    Dugu Wudi knew that from the moment he gave up, the human race would no longer believe in him in the inner universe. He decided to go to the ancient sacred place and practice with peace of mind. He didn''t want to control Human Race anymore.


    "Do you want to be the shopkeeper? You think beautifully. I want too!"


    "However, since you insist on doing this, I have agreed, and I will tell you that Human Race will not fall forever in my hands."


    Xu Haotian said. Let Dugu Invincible breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "Later, you will let the master of the clan ancestral hall come to the Heavenly Emperor Universe, which is the original Yuchi Xianshan. I will explain it."


    After the incident, Xu Haotian left without looking back.


    Dugu Wudi looked at Xu Haotian who was leaving, feeling a little bitter. Think about his dignified human leader, when has he been so ignored?


    "Fine, nothing, it''s time to leave!"


    After Dugu Wudi left, the team continued to advance.


    "First extract the Taoist inheritance!"


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart. He now has three opportunities to draw the Dao Fa inheritance. He decided to take them all out. Then returned to the Haotian Heavenly Court, deciding to divide the reward.


    "Ding! Start to draw Tao Fa inheritance."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing Lishen Avenue."


    Fuck, Lishen Avenue?


    Are we making a movie?


    Why is this avenue getting more and more weird.


    But Lishen?


    Gonggong is no longer in front of you, so you can praise the father!


    "The system, then extract the Dao Fa inheritance."


    "Ding! The system is extracting Dao Fa inheritance for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting the Avenue of Light."


    Avenue of Light?


    This is intriguing. Because the avenue of light can be passed on by anyone.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Haotian continued to order the extraction of the avenue.


    And the entire team quickly disappeared into the depths of the stars. At a very fast speed rushed to Yuchi Xianshan.


    And the news about Emperor Haotian''s victory in the battle of Xuantian swept across the entire inner universe like a violent wind.


    Countless immortal domains, the forces immediately fry the pot after receiving this news.

 Chapter 1744： : Hell Fire God

    "What are you talking about? Emperor Haotian defeated Dugu without fighting.


    "It is said that a super strong man from the ancient sacred land was tortured to death by Emperor Haotian."


    "I didn''t expect Emperor Haotian to win the battle of Xuantian in the end."


    "Dugu Wudi will take the initiative to surrender, this is an eternal talk."


    Various rumors and rumors spread wildly in the vast starry universe, pushing the name of Emperor Haotian to the apex.


    If the precipitation of time passes, Emperor Haotian will no longer be an evildoer, and secondly, he will be the real overlord.


    The news soon spread to Xinhaotian Heavenly Court, which invigorated the people of the court. The population density of the new Haotian Tianting is now increasing.


    The former Ding Ji-nu of the Yuchi family has turned over to sing, not as a slave, but as a subject. The louder Xu Haotian''s name, the brighter their faces.


    ������


    The edge of the inner universe.


    At this time, there were silhouettes entangled with devilish energy flying, and there were dharma ships whizzing past.


    Standing at the forefront of the ship, a tall figure surrounded by demonic energy has a strong aura. The eyes were actually purple-red. Obviously Taoism is not shallow.


    "Which enemy actually killed the disciple of Lord Demon Venerable? Could it be Yuan Chonghuan or Chaos Shuangjie?"


    "If it is Yuan Chonghuan, it would be nice to say, kill it, but if it is the Chaos Shuangjie, it will be difficult. That is the target of the demon vows."


    "Don''t care about him, wait until you find it out."


    This person muttered to himself, the cold breath made people afraid to look directly.


    ��������


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest-Hell Fire God is coming! Quest details: The Heavenly Devil Ancestor will send his subordinate Hell Fire God to the inner universe to capture the host. Go to the ancient holy land to see the Demon Ancestor.


    "If the host kills the Hell Vulcan, the system will reward the host with a chance to summon the strong, and a chance to awaken beyond the limit. A chance for the strong to peak, and a copy of the strong."


    Xu Haotian, who was in flight, suddenly heard a system prompt in his mind. He narrowed his eyes immediately.


    "It came very quickly. I don''t know what cultivation level this Hell Fire God is."


    "Hell Fire God, who of you knows his information?"


    Xu Haotian asked. Wen Tianxiang was taken aback for a while.


    "The Hell Fire God is one of the ten greatest demon gods under the ancestor of the God of regret. The cultivation base is probably higher than that of the **** of war, which is equivalent to the cultivation base of Xin Chou.


    Wen Tianxiang thought for a while and said.


    "Shan Xiongxin, go and catch this person for me, and kill the rest of the devil cubs."


    Shan Xiongxin Weiwei was taken aback, but disappeared immediately.


    "Your Majesty, you mean **** fire **** is coming?"


    Zhang Liang is a little puzzled, how did your Majesty know that **** fire **** is here?


    Wen Tianxiang and Yuan Chonghuan were also puzzled. As for the other powerhouses in the Haotian Heavenly Court, they have a strange expression.


    So another hour passed.


    Shan Xiongxin appeared in front of Xu Haotian with the dying Hell Fire God.


    "Your Majesty, this servant is too bold. He even brought a million demon cubs to invade the inner universe. However, he has been poisoned by his ministers and there is nothing left."


    Shan Xiongxin said lightly.


    The Hell Fire God in his hand was already scared to the extreme, and Shan Xiongxin suddenly appeared in front of him, without even saying hello, he directly poisoned his millions of demons to death in an instant.


    And he hadn''t even seen a face, so he was caught.


    Shan Xiongxin''s lightness said, but everyone on the scene showed a shocked look.

 Chapter 1745： : Three children

    "Are you the **** of **** fire? The kid sent by the **** of regret?"


    Xu Haotian asked with interest.


    "and who are you?"


    Hell Vulcan gritted his teeth and asked.


    "presumptuous!"


    As soon as Shan Xiongxin gave it with his right hand, he directly pierced the poisonous spirit into the neck of Hell Vulcan. His eyes widened suddenly.


    "I was sent by the Emperor Qiantian Demon Ancestor to kill the murderer of the Demon Tyrant."


    Hell fire **** wilted. The guy behind him is not a human at all, it is a devil.


    "killed!"


    Xu Haotian suddenly lost interest. Regardless of what the ancestor of the regret is, he just killed it.


    "Mozun, his hometown will not let you go."


    Hell Vulcan''s eyes were cracking. He didn''t expect Xu Haotian to kill as soon as he said. No mercy.


    "If he doesn''t come to kill me, I will kill him too. So, you don''t need to worry about this matter."


    Shan Xiongxin waved his hand when he saw this, and a green mist instantly enveloped the **** of hell. In the blink of an eye, his whole person disappeared without a trace.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission-Hell Fire God is coming! The system rewards the host with a chance to summon the strong, a chance to awaken beyond the limit. A chance for the strong peak, and a copy of the strong. "


    I hope they will come one by one, otherwise how can I earn the task!


    Xu Haotian now wants to understand. Hundreds of millions of years have passed, the unchanged will never change, the ambitious, even if you do not disappear, sooner or later will be a matter.


    On this day, Xu Haotian and his party returned, far away. Xu Haotian saw a group of people standing outside Xianshan waiting eagerly.


    Headed by are Bai Suzhen, who is holding the child, as well as Shen Zhen''er and the three daughters of Phoenix. They all hold their children in their arms. Xu Haotian was excited instantly.


    But before Xu Haotian rushed over, a petite figure jumped into Xu Haotian''s arms first.


    "Father..."


    Xiao Lingtian desperately rubbed her little face against Xu Haotian''s. He was obviously extremely happy seeing Xu Haotian.


    At this time, the women also flew over happily.


    Shen Zhener said with tears in her eyes: "Your Majesty, you are too cruel. You will not accompany us when you have children."


    This sentence made Xu Haotian blame himself instantly. But now that he has gained great popularity, Shen Zhen''er is naturally extremely proud.


    "See Your Majesty."


    Phoenix and Bai Suzhen all understood Xu Haotian and bowed down.


    The children in their arms stretched out their hands and yelled like porcelain dolls.


    "Congratulations to Your Majesty for winning the battle of Xuantian."


    Thousands of people standing at the gate of Xianshan all knelt down and shook for nine days.


    "Well, all the Qings are flat, and they all go in and talk."


    Xu Haotian doesn''t have time to chat with these old guys now. From his return to the present, his eyes have not left the three little guys.


    Let Xiao Lingtian in his arms pouted. Looks lovable.


    Returning to the new Heavenly Emperor Peak, Xu Haotian knew that Bai Suzhen''s child was a boy, and that both Shen Zhener and Fenghuang were girls.


    "This young man is strong, so let''s call him Xu Tianfeng."


    "This little girl is so cute, let''s call Xu Rui." He pointed to the girl in Shen Zhener''s arms.


    "This little girl is quiet, just like everyone else, so let''s call Xu Jinger."


    Both Xu Rui and Xu Jing''er are beauty embryos, so cute, Xu Haotian wants to tease them.


    As for Xu Tianfeng, he was born with thick arms and legs, and his body is quite strong. He will definitely be a strong man in the future.


    "Thank your majesty for giving the name!"


    The three women knelt down and thanked them. His face was extremely happy. The child has been speaking out for a long time, because Xu Haotian is not there, so he has not been named, and now he finally got his wish, and his heart is full of happiness.

 Chapter 1746： : Houtu Empress

    Xu Haotian looked at the four children in front of him with smiles on his faces, but he was extremely worried.


    Being in the imperial family, wanting them to love each other is obviously a luxury. He has a deep understanding of this.


    However, he has never been resigned and obedient. Will the Lord who dare to beat fate admit his fate?


    "System, summon the super strong."


    At the end of the battle of Xuantian, the arrival of the Hell Fire God gave him three summoning opportunities, and a chance to appoint a super power. He wants to use it up.


    Holding Xiao Lingtian, Xu Haotian ordered in his heart.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Jade Emperor, from ancient myths and legends!"


    Jade Emperor?


    Special, this kid also came to join in the fun. Do you want to summon?


    It''s just summoning, and it can drop.


    "Just summon him, restore the memory of past lives. Bring up the attribute list."


    Finally, Xu Haotian decided to summon the Jade Emperor.


    Jade Emperor: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Heaven dominates!


    Original name: Zhang Jian


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection in the Holy Land!


    Gongfa: Heaven and Earth Classic!


    Magic weapon: Heavenly Sword!


    Supernatural powers: Ninety days!


    Loyalty: 65/100


    Zhang Jian?


    "Hehe, after coming here, I must be dissatisfied with it. Forget it, let Taishang Laojun play with him first."


    "The system will then call."


    At this time, Xu Haotian had already returned to the Imperial Study Room. He wants to sort it out, what will he do next?


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Jumang. From ancient myths and legends! Will the host be summoned again?"


    Wu Jumang, the ancestor of oriental wood?


    "Very good, it''s him. Restore past life memories. Bring up the attribute list."


    Jumang: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: The ancestor of the wood of the twelve ancestor witches!


    Lucky level: late stage of the Holy Land!


    Gongfa: Prove the Tao with strength!


    Supernatural powers: the true body of the ancestor witch! Everything is overwhelming! Ten thousand woods!


    Loyalty: 85/100


    Yes, summoning a heavenly jade emperor and an ancestor witch, this is different at the beginning.


    There is another call of the strong and another designated call.


    "The system, first assign me to summon Houtu Empress. Call up the attribute list."


    He wanted to summon Houtu long ago. Now that he has this opportunity, he will naturally not let it go.


    In myths and legends, there is a saying that reincarnation is immortal and unsanctified. It is also said that Hou Tu is one of the four imperial princes, or even one emperor.


    And she was also the only ancestral witch of the Twelve Ancestral Witch who did not fall in the Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth.


    In short, there are many legends about Houtu, the only thing in common is that no matter what version it is, Houtu is the existence of Niubi.


    Houtu: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Lord of Reincarnation! The ancestor witch of the land of the twelve ancestors


    Lucky Level: Half Saint!


    Gongfa: Prove the Tao with strength! Reincarnation Promise!


    Supernatural powers: the six ways of reincarnation! Runner beings!


    Magic weapon: turn round!


    Loyalty: 35/100


    Xu Haotian felt happy, even though Houtu''s loyalty was less than fifty, he didn''t believe that Houtu could leave wherever the great Buddha of Dijiang stood.


    After that, he thought twice and decided to leave the last summoning opportunity.


    "Xiaotian, go find Yuan Chonghuan."


    "Respect."


    Shangguan Xiaotian found his previous feelings again. So happy every day.


    It is worth mentioning that Sun Wukong returned the day before yesterday. He has merged with the blood of the Heavenly Regrets Demon Ape, and now his whole person is like an explosive barrel. Once ignited, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable.


    For this reason, Xu Haotian decided to let him settle for a while. Then awaken his faithfulness.


    "Your Majesty, why are you looking for a minister?"


    After a while, Yuan Chonghuan walked into Shangshufang. Whisper.

 Chapter 1747： : Fusion of the Mystic Universe

    "Chonghuan, I heard you say a few days ago that Hunyuan Super Sacred Realm can pull continents or universes in the starry sky and universe. I wonder if it is true or not?"


    Xu Haotian motioned Yuan Chonghuan to sit down, and then asked casually.


    Yuan Chonghuan was taken aback for a moment, but he was about to come over soon. Smiled and said:


    "Yes. The power of the Hunyuan Super Sacred Realm is not the same as infinite. Does Your Majesty want to merge the Xuanxu universe and the Heavenly Emperor universe?"


    "Well, I have this intention. Now my subordinates and you have a total of three Hunyuan Super Saint Realm, one Hunyuan Saint Qi Realm, and the Chaos Supreme Emperor Realm. Do you think this miracle can be accomplished?"


    Xu Haotian didn''t hide it, and said his thoughts.


    "Yes, your Majesty only needs to send Shan Xiongxin and Yu Chigong to ministers."


    Yuan Chonghuan was a little excited, although the fusion of the universe was not a big deal to their Hunyuan Super Sage.


    But after countless years, playing for Xu Haotian again made him very excited.


    After watching Yuan Chonghuan take his orders and leave, Xu Haotian was a little expectant.


    "Xiaotian, go and find Laojun, Kuafu, Kong Xuan, Fuxi, Xuanyuan, Shennong."


    Now he will officially start to promote his subordinates, and after the universe merges, he will compete in the inner universe and complete the feat of unifying the inner universe within one year.


    After a while, the six strong came together. There are bright smiles on their faces. Because Xu Haotian couldn''t understand his intention to find them alone.


    "Well, seeing the brilliant smiles on each of your faces, I think you must know what I am looking for you."


    "Yes, I want to promote you."


    "The system inherits the Lishen Dao Fa to Kuafu."


    Immediately, a black light sucked Kuafu in.


    "The system inherits the way of light to Kong Xuan."


    After the six strong men were promoted and left, Xu Haotian fell into hesitation.


    He now has one transcendental awakening, two loyal awakenings, and an infinite way.


    After thinking for a long time, he made a decision.


    Then the Emperor Zhenwu and Emperor Jun called.


    He wanted to awaken Emperor Jun''s loyalty and let the Great Emperor Zhenwu inherit the Wuju Dao.


    There is one over-limit awakening and one loyal awakening left. He still has Sun Wukong not promoted.


    Soon, Emperor Jun and Emperor Zhenwu arrived.


    Xu Haotian first sent Zhenwu the Great to the place of inheritance. Then said to Di Jun.


    "Dijun, we have been fighting together starting from the big world of Xuanxu. Do you have any feelings about this?"


    "Your Majesty, the minister is now home, just like my brother said, following your Majesty is the right way."


    Di Jun has completely changed his mentality now, and there is no hostility anymore.


    "Very good, then I will give you a good luck today."


    Immediately, Xu Haotian awakened Emperor Jun faithfully.


    Now it''s Sun Wukong. In addition, I have more than 20 rewards that have not yet been integrated. Take this opportunity to merge.


    "The system gives me fusion rewards."


    Xu Haotian ordered.


    "Ding! The system is fusing rewards for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully fusing a chance to summon a super power."


    The system prompt sounded, causing Xu Haotian''s mouth to twitch.


    "I don''t believe in evil, and then I merge rewards."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully fusing into a chance to awaken beyond limits."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian''s face much better.


    at the same time.


    In the starry universe, Yuchigong, Yuan Chonghuan, and Shan Xiongxin are doing cross-legged work, hundreds of thousands of miles away from each other. With their hands waving, they saw two bean-like light spots coming from two opposite directions. At the moment of touching, they gradually merged.

 Chapter 1748： : Di Jun

    Heavenly Emperor in the universe.


    Xu Haotian is playing with Tianfei and the children. He is not practicing, but enjoying the happiness of family.


    "Ding! Kuafu''s inheritance is over, will the host release it?"


    "Ding! Kong propaganda is completed. Will the host be released?"


    "Ding!��������"


    Six system prompts on a face sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind one after another. Make him smile and call up their attribute list.


    At last.


    Kuafu: Hunyuan Shengqi Realm Great Perfection!


    Kong Xuan: The late Hunyuan Super Saint Realm!


    Xuanyuan: The late Chaos Supreme Realm!


    Fuxi: The early stage of Chaos Supreme Realm!


    Shennong: The middle stage of Chaos Supreme Realm!


    Taishang Laojun: Chaos Supreme Realm Great Perfection!


    The more he looked at the attribute list of the six strong men, the more he became more frightened, and the whole person trembled slightly.


    Hastily came to the imperial garden. Release the six strong men.


    The moment the six powerhouses appeared, they all knelt down to Xu Haotian, and their eyes were shocked and excited.


    On the other side, above the palace somewhere on the Heavenly Emperor Peak, Chaos Shuangjie looked very solemn.


    "This is... The Highest Emperor Realm?"


    Wen Tianxiang looked horrified.


    "Yes, six tyrannical auras, two chaotic realms, and four surpassing chaotic realms."


    At this moment, Yuan Chonghuan suddenly appeared behind the two and said solemnly.


    The eyes of all three were shocked.


    A few days ago, in the Xuantian God Pagoda, Xu Haotian arbitrarily created three Hunyuan Wuji, Hunyuan Holy Qi, Hunyuan Super Sage, and finally the Chaos Supreme Emperor realm appeared.


    Even Yuchi Gong, who had been with them for a period of time, had reached the late Hunyuan Super Saint Realm.


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian has become infinitely tall in the hearts of the three.


    At this moment, they seem to have returned to the chaos period, the scene where the emperor preached.


    "The Emperor of Heaven is not a legend. Even if it is rebuilt now, the horror displayed is still unimaginable."


    Wen Tianxiang said with emotion. Fortunately, the heart of the three of them is still here with Xu Haotian, eternally unchanged. Otherwise it is unimaginable.


    "This is a good thing. We will rely on your majesty''s supernatural powers to become stronger in the future, because the old black has become stronger."


    The three of them smiled at each other and began to look forward to it.


    Although the three of them are admired by thousands of people in the Old Sacred Land, they are still under the control of others without strength.


    The news about the sudden emergence of six more powerful people in the Haotian Heavenly Court was specially blocked by Xu Haotian and was not passed on.


    At the end of the day, Yuan Chonghuan reported that the Xuanxu universe and the Tiandi universe have been integrated.


    Xu Haotian was shocked.


    He did not expect the universe to merge so quickly. This also gave him a new understanding of Hunyuan Super Saint Realm.


    After Yuan Chonghuan reported back, he turned and left.


    "Ding! Di Jun''s faithful awakening is complete, will the host be released?"


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian quickly called up the attribute list of Emperor Jun.


    Demon Emperor Dijun: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Demon Emperor!


    Lucky Level: Hunyuan Super Saint Realm Mid-term!


    Method: Golden Crow Sun Sutra!


    Supernatural powers: the power of the sun god! Jinwu transforms! Swordsman!


    Magic weapon: Hetu, Luoshu!


    Special attribute: Demon Emperor Xianwei (the natural demon emperor has a strong suppressing power over the low-level demon clan.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Hunyuan Super Saint Realm mid-term!


    "Fuck, Dijun''s aptitude is more terrifying than Donghuang Taiyi?"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes widened and it felt incredible.


    Later, he released Di Jun.


    Di Jun knelt at Xu Haotian''s feet with a calm expression on his face.


    "From now on, this life of Emperor Jun will be your majesty''s. Eternal life will never change."

 Chapter 1749： : Zhen Yuanzis Choice

    After Emperor Jun''s loyalty awakened, he directly surpassed the one or two realms of Eastern Emperor Tai. It was really not an ordinary guard against the sky.


    "System, I am very confused."


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help but asked.


    "Because the host has now cultivated the Chaos Supreme Emperor Realm powerhouse, and there is more than one. The speed of the system follow-up is also not slow. That''s why the cultivation base of Emperor Jun has been improved by two realms."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up.


    "If I train Wen Tianxiang now, can they?"


    "Yes. Because the host''s subordinates have already appeared stronger than Yuan Chonghuan, so naturally they will."


    The systematic explanation made Xu Haotian feel happy. Yuan Chonghuan, Wen Tianxiang, and Zhang Liang waited for him for countless years, so he couldn''t chill their hearts because of this love.


    ��������


    At the edge of the inner universe, Zhen Yuanzi in a gossiping robe looked excitedly at the majestic universe in front of him, and a huge wave was already set off in his heart.


    He went through all kinds of hardships, from an entrance in the Xuanxu universe, into the ancient holy land, passage, and then appeared here.


    The majestic aura of the inner universe made him feel extremely comfortable. Decided to find a dojo here to practice.


    At this time, an arrogant figure flew from the south. He was big in height and full of stubble, making him look arrogant and unruly.


    If Xu Haotian can definitely be recognized here, this person is not someone else but the grandson of Wang Lin, Wang Xuntian.


    Wang Xuntian''s aptitude has surpassed his grandfather, Wang Lin, who is now the most representative figure of the ancient Yi Demon Clan. At the same time he is also Wang Huanggu''s father.


    He is younger than Wang Huanggu.


    Wang Xuntian didn''t walk fast, but he still took tens of thousands of miles. He said to himself as he walked.


    "I will see your Majesty soon. Great. Grandpa is lagging behind this time. After I see your Majesty, I will go back and show off. I will definitely anger him."


    He wanted to laugh when he thought of the scene of grandpa blowing his beard and staring at him.


    "Hey, the old man in front has good aptitude, how should you consider it and follow me?"


    Wang Xuntian was very happy because he was about to meet Xu Haotian. If he changed to normal, he would pay attention to the existence of Zhen Yuanzi as a manifestation.


    Zhen Yuanzi was planning his future cultivation in his heart, and he frowned when he heard this carefree voice.


    Subconsciously let go of the consciousness to sweep away.


    In the next second, the whole person was shocked, and at the same time, the facial features spurted blood crazily.


    He is a sage to investigate the cultivation base of the super holy realm powerhouse, what is the difference with looking for death?


    Had it not been for Zhen Yuanzi''s aptitude, he would have turned around and left.


    "Old man, don''t let yourself be overwhelmed. How can people who are waiting to see the old man''s face."


    Wang Xuntian said with a smile.


    In the ancient sacred land, he would ignore how many creatures wanted to worship him as a teacher.


    This old man didn''t know that a great opportunity was waiting for him. He was really demented.


    Zhen Yuanzi was shocked. Since coming to this world, he has not encountered such a strong man. The horror in my heart could not be added.


    He tried to calmly ask: "Are you a saint?"


    "Sage? Little guy, you are too petty, right? The sage is no different from you in my eyes."


    Wang Xuntian curled his lips and said.


    Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes suddenly widened when he heard it, and he understood that this was indeed his great opportunity.


    Although he was unwilling, he stayed down. But if you want him to spy on the Saint Realm alone. How difficult is it?


    Because of Zhen Yuanzi''s temperament, he missed many opportunities. So up to now, Dzogchen is still present in the Holy Land.

 Chapter 1750： : Late Chaos Domination Realm

    After ideological struggle for a while, Zhen Yuanzi said, "My name is Zhen Yuanzi, thank you for your support."


    It was originally planned, but it was changed in an instant, but maybe this was his real chance.


    "Well, yes, maybe I will be happy in the future, maybe I will accept you as a disciple."


    With a laugh, Wang Xuntian rolled up Zhen Yuanzi and disappeared in place.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhen Yuanzi felt like she was in the stream of light deep in her. In front is the endless starry sky. Let him have an unreal feeling.


    "First check the edge of the inner universe, and then we go to meet His Majesty the Emperor."


    Although Wang Xuntian was arrogant, he was thorough in his mind, and he felt the difference when he first came to the inner universe. Some conspiracy seems to be brewing.


    Coupled with the recent performances of the Heavenly Demon Ancestor in the Ancient Sacred Land, it shows that this conspiracy may be aimed at His Majesty the Emperor.


    "His Majesty?"


    Zhen Yuanzi wondered, who has such great ability to surrender such a powerful and powerful man?


    He didn''t think about which Xu Haotian was once looked down upon by him.


    ��������


    Heavenly Emperor universe.


    Xu Haotian has some doubts now, why hasn''t the inheritance of Zhenwu Great until now been completed? Did an accident happen?


    But the system doesn''t say he has no choice but to wait.


    On this day, Haotian Heaven made a move, officially announcing that the Mystic Void Universe and the Heavenly Emperor Universe had merged together. Since then, the two universes will no longer distinguish each other.


    This news caused an uproar in the three thousand great worlds in the Xuanxu universe.


    "Emperor Haotian is too against the sky. Even the universe can merge with each other."


    "What kind of cultivation is needed for such a pioneering work as fusion of the universe?"


    "Unexpectedly, the Haotian Heavenly Court is already so powerful."


    Not only the Three Thousand World Fryer, but also the inner universe and many other outer universes are discussing this matter.


    At the same time, Haotian Heavenly Court issued another announcement and began to recruit troops in all universes. Prepare to conquer the inner universe. At the same time, it was also announced that the human ancestral hall had been merged into the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    As soon as this news came out, it once again caused a shock in the entire inner universe. While discussing, people have a whole new understanding of Haotian Tianting''s boldness.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the master Zhenwu Great for completing the inheritance of Taoism. Will the master release it?"


    On this day, the system prompt finally sounded. Xu Haotian, who was playing with the three children, suddenly became excited.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, and he quickly called out the attribute list of Emperor Zhenwu. He had to see what kind of cultivation level the Great Emperor Zhenwu had achieved.


    Emperor Zhenwu: From


    Other names: Yousheng Zhenjun Xuantian God, Jinque Incarnation, Demon Sovereign Heavenly Sovereign, Endless Tribulation and Suffering Heavenly Sovereign, Yuxu Master Xiang


    Mythological system: Taoism


    Affiliation: Four Saints of the Arctic


    Race: Zulong, the first dragon in the myth.


    Magic weapon: swinging the magic sword, trapping the magic ring


    Techniques: Eight Desolate Dangmo Magical Techniques


    Lucky Level: The late Chaos Domination Realm!


    Special attributes: Yin and Yang Wuji power (Zhenwu the Great, the incarnation of Tai Chi Zhang Sanfeng, in the transmission of Wu Ji Dao, in the battle will appear unparalleled combat power.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Fuck me!


    The late Chaos Domination Realm?


    Is it a realm after Chaos Supreme Realm?


    Come on, the Demon Ancestor of Regret, I want to let you know the consequences of betraying me.


    Immediately he released Emperor Zhenwu. And handed him a treasure of Chaos, Hongmeng Promise Sword. And asked him not to expose his cultivation. When Xu Haotian asked him to shoot, he was shooting.


    In this way, Haotian Heaven has a super powerhouse, no one knows except Xu Haotian.

 Chapter 1751： : The shock of Emperor Yan

    This is a continent floating quietly in the dim starry sky.


    This continent was enveloped by a layer of billowing black air, on which there were countless majestic palaces. Majestic.


    At this moment, in a certain hall, a man stood on the hall with his head high, looking at a tall figure above.


    The man has white hair and a tall figure. If Xu Haotian is here, he will be surprised, because this person is no one else, but the master, leader of the human race, Emperor Yan he missed so much.


    The entire hall was extremely vast, with only Emperor Yan and the figure above.


    "I don''t understand. You have promised to stay, why do you regret it now?"


    After a long time, the figure above said. The light flashed, and this person could be seen wearing a black python robe with a pattern of a divine beast carved on it. Like a dragon like a tiger.


    Its big horse golden sword sits like a great master.


    This person is not the Emperor Xuan Ming, who is one of the ten emperors of Dingding Daming in the ancient sacred land.


    In the face of such a strong man, Emperor Xuan Ming didn''t show much awe.


    He grinned and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen the disciple for many years. I''m going to find him. Stand with him."


    When he mentioned his apprentice Wang Xiaofeng, a gentle expression appeared on his face. The years are merciless.


    He didn''t know that his apprentice was no longer Wang Xiaofeng, but Emperor Haotian. Xu Haotian. Xiangbi will be surprised to see him.


    "Why are you looking for him? Isn''t this seat worthy of your nostalgia?"


    Emperor Yan waved his hand and said, "I didn''t mean that. Without you, I would not reach the Hunyuan Super Saint Realm. Without you, how could I be free now."


    "It''s just that I owe my apprentice too much and want to accompany him by his side." After becoming Hunyuan Super Saint Realm, he first wanted to teach Wang Xiaofeng to become Hun Yuan Super Saint.


    Emperor Xuan Ming was very angry, but he was helpless. Only bowed his head and waved.


    He felt a pain in his heart because he spent too many resources on Emperor Yan. Seeing that the other party was about to achieve the Chaos Supreme Realm, all his efforts would be wasted if he left at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I will be back."


    Emperor Yan seemed indifferent to anything, but in fact he also valued Emperor Xuanming.


    "Do you know? This seat is now fighting Xuanxu, but you are leaving when you are manpowering. You don''t have this seat in your heart."


    "Fine, you go, remember to come back to see me, an old fellow who is also a teacher and friend."


    "By the way, you may not know that your apprentice has changed his face. He is no longer Wang Xiaofeng, but the master of the Profound Void Universe. Now he is about to compete in the inner universe. I have to say that you have accepted a good apprentice."


    "Furthermore, Nangong Tutian also died in his hands. You should know whose apprentice Nangong Tutian is. You should also know whose apprentice Xin Ran is. You can''t afford to provoke Nan Gong Tutian?"


    Emperor Xuanming''s words had already made Emperor Yan stand on the spot. He would never have thought that billions of years had passed. Such a big change has taken place in the world of Xuanxu.


    This is a big trouble!


    He didn''t expect his apprentice to unify the Xuanxu universe now. And also to compete in the universe. However, isn''t the man in front of him plotting the inner universe?


    Moreover, the ancestor of the heavenly demon is very troublesome.


    Regret Heaven Demon Ancestor is the top ten powerhouse in Ancient Sacred Land. Can his apprentice catch it?

 Chapter 1752： : Get together again for hundreds of millions of years

    "Di Yan, just an apprentice, he is not worth the huge price you paid for him."


    Emperor Xuan Ming continued to induce.


    The entire hall suddenly fell into silence.


    After a long time, Emperor Yan said with a long sigh: "I have only one most important person in my life, and he is my apprentice. I can''t watch him die."


    When the voice fell, Emperor Yan turned and left.


    "There is no difference between your going and death. You have to know that although you are a Hunyuan Super Saint Realm Great Perfection, if you are thinking of breaking through, you can''t do it without me."


    Emperor Xuan Ming finally tempted. But it was a cold sentence from Emperor Yan.


    "If the apprentice dies, I don''t have to live."


    Looking at the extremely firm back, he gradually disappeared into the palace.


    Emperor Xuan Ming looked gloomy.


    Inner universe, Xintiandi Palace.


    "Visit your majesty on the sky survey."


    Wang Xuntian was so excited that he was prostrated on the ground, his shoulders twitched, and he was obviously crying.


    Shangguan Xiaotian, Yu Chigong, Yuan Chonghuan, Chaos Shuangjie, and some of the powerhouses of Haotian Heavenly Court stood on both sides.


    Zhen Yuanzi was standing behind Wang Xuntian looking at Xu Haotian with a dazed expression.


    I really didn''t expect Wang Xuntian to subdue Zhen Yuanzi''s family.


    At this moment, Zhen Yuanzi''s head was roaring and he was calmed.


    He never expected that the very respected Emperor Wang Xuntian said was Xu Haotian.


    For a while, he was ashamed, shocked, hesitant, and extremely embarrassed.


    Especially Master Taiyi was looking at him with a strange look. Make him ashamed.


    "Surveying the sky, very good, I didn''t hurt you for nothing."


    Xu Haotian looked at Wang Xuntian, his eyes softened a lot.


    When he left that year, Wang Xuntian and Yuan Zaitian were still just children. He also hugged them.


    Now Wang Xuntian is a middle-aged man with a tall man.


    "Hee hee, your majesty, you are always youthful, hundreds of billions of years have passed. You are still the same."


    Hundreds of billions of years?


    This number made Yu Chigong a few people out of the hall, showing shock.


    "By the way, your grandfather, why didn''t Wang Lin come?"


    Yuan Chonghuan looked gloomy. Your Majesty has returned, and none of these guys show up.


    Wang Xuntian smiled awkwardly, "Grandpa Yuan, my grandpa is retreating, and he will break through soon."


    He is now very puzzled, why is his majesty''s cultivation base so weak?


    "How is Wang Lin now?"


    He didn''t doubt Wang Lin''s loyalty at all, because Wang Lin was the most upright among all the apprentices he pulled up with one hand. He said that when he waited for himself, he would wait for himself.


    "The old man is okay, but he missed his Majesty for a long time, and the worst in these years, even in order to control himself, he did not go out."


    The old man?


    Xu Haotian looked weird.


    "Don''t blame your majesty, this kid has always had no respect and strength. Fortunately, he respects your majesty, otherwise I would have slapped him a long time ago."


    Wen Tianxiang glared at Wang Xuntian, the kid giggled.


    Xu Haotian thought it was funny. It is also very warm.


    "Haha, wait for your Majesty''s return and gather the Heavenly Emperor Palace. At that time, those ten emperors are nothing?"


    The thought of Emperor Kaiyuan, Qingling Daughter Ancestor, Venerable Lieyang, Venerable Overlord, Demon Yantian, etc. gathered together, his heart surged.


    At this time, Xu Haotian smiled slightly and said, "Zhen Yuanzi, why, it''s all here, why don''t you say hello to me?"


    Zhen Yuanzi was too embarrassed when he said this, and he dared not speak out with his head down.


    Wang Xuntian was taken aback. Does your Majesty know this old man?


    Jin Yuanzi?


    You are Zhenyuanzi Daxian who is known as the head of the earth immortal?


    Di Jun looked weird. The head cultivation base of this immortal is too low, right?

 Chapter 1753： : Evil breath

    Everyone who knew Zhen Yuanzi showed weird expressions at the scene.


    It is said that when his Majesty needed his subordinates most, the current one did not stay with his Majesty, but chose to leave, saying that he was looking for the method of sanctification?


    But why is it still Manifestation? The other strong men have already surpassed the holy realm by your Majesty''s side. Don''t know what the old man thought?


    But looking at his posture, I am afraid I already regret it, right?


    "Well, Zhen Yuanzi is kind to the Haotian Heavenly Court, and I have recruited him into the Haotian Heavenly Court a long time ago."


    Xu Haotian said softly. Now he is no longer thirsty for the sage to seek knowledge.


    Even if Zhen Yuanzi entered the Haotian Heavenly Court now, it would not have much effect.


    But after all, he is the head of the earth immortal, and he must have his unique advantages. If he is cultivated in the future, it will be good.


    "What can this old man have?"


    Wang Xuntian didn''t believe it. But Xu Haotian''s words, he will not refute.


    "You old man has lost weight, you don''t necessarily have much promise, right?"


    Wang Xuntian made a circle around Zhen Yuanzi, scratching his head. Make the scene laugh instantly.


    "You kid, how do you talk?"


    Yuan Chonghuan scolded with a smile. The words are full of spoiling.


    The relationship between Yuan Chonghuan and Wang Lin is irreversible. The children of the two families are also best friends, so the relationship is naturally unusual.


    Zhang Liang laughed and said, "Surveying the sky is much more interesting than Wang Lin''s old guy. That old guy puts on a stinky face all day long and looks like a stranger stays away."


    "Hehe, Lord Ares, Zaitian is about to get married. If you don''t go, that kid will probably regret it for life."


    Wang Xuntian said with a smile.


    "Hmph, when I mention this, I won''t be angry. When I go back, I must discount that kid''s leg."


    Yuan Chonghuan''s expression of fright. Let Wang Xuntian stick out his tongue and stand aside.


    Xu Haotian felt a trace of dog blood.


    "In this way, you will stay with the Sky Survey first, and when I conquer the inner universe, we will go straight to the land of the ancient sacred to kill him personally."


    Xu Haotian said boldly. Let Wang Xuntian''s blood boil. He hasn''t felt this way for a long time.


    Later, he wants to let Taishang Laojun equal to Zhenyuanzi''s acquaintance to persuade Zhenyuanzi, presumably it is not difficult to subdue him.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to report."


    Wang Xuntian gave Xu Hao an angel a wink.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian told Shangguan Xiaotian to take Zhen Yuanzi down.


    "Just talk about it. These are my confidants."


    Xu Haotian was talking about Dijiang, Qiangliang, Zhao Yun, Shan Xiongxin, etc. They are all already full of loyalty.


    After Zhen Yuanzi left with anxiety, Wang Xuntian said with a solemn expression: "Your Majesty, I just came to the inner universe and discovered the breath of demons."


    The breath of demons?


    Regret the Demon Ancestor?


    Xu Haotian immediately thought of his apprentice, who was also the master of Mobatian. However, there is another person who is one of the ten emperors of the evil Dao, Emperor Xuanming.


    "Is Emperor Xuan Ming coming?"


    Yuan Chonghuan asked with furrowed brows.


    Emperor Xuan Ming is very strong, and these people together are not opponents of the other party.


    Among the members of the Tiandi Palace, there are many people stronger than Yuan Chonghuan.


    Emperor Kaiyuan, Qingling daughter ancestor, Emperor Baxia, Emperor Lieyang, Mo Yantian, Wang Lin, Mencius, Ziwei, any one of them is not afraid of Emperor Xuanming.


    "It''s him, after all, he and Xuan Xu have been on duty for a long time."


    "By the way, your Majesty, we can''t deal with that guy, or would you call Kaiyuan the Great and the others back?"


    Wang Xuntian laughed.


    "roll!"


    "Your Majesty just returned, how can I know the whereabouts of Kaiyuan and the others?"


    Zhang Liang glared at Wang Xuntian and said.

 Chapter 1754： :remorse

    "Ding! Trigger the side mission ------ Emperor Xuanming''s anger! Quest details: Because the host''s master Yandi wants to return to the host and protect the host, it caused the dissatisfaction of Emperor Xuanming. Want to send People kill the host, thinking of Emperor Jueyan."


    "If the host defeats Emperor Xuanming, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken a loyalty, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to summon a strong, a copy of a strong, and a chance to be the pinnacle of a strong. Opportunity."


    At this moment, the system prompted the sound to make Xu Haotian stand up. The excited expression made everyone on the scene suddenly nervous.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian quickly suppressed the excitement and shock in his heart. Swallowing and spitting, "What kind of cultivation is that Emperor Xuanming?"


    "It''s okay, I just received a secret report, Emperor Xuanming will send a strong man to kill me."


    A soft word made the scene fall into tension again.


    "It''s okay, I''m already prepared, Di Jun, you and Xuantian will go to the Southern Wilderness. If you see a guy who claims to be Emperor Yan, you can give me a voice message quickly."


    When they heard it, they didn''t care. Especially Wang Xuntian''s kid, when he heard that Xu Haotian had something to order, he immediately became excited.


    Run errands for His Majesty the Emperor, but he has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    That night, Xu Haotian came to Bai Suzhen��s palace. After some clouds and rain, Xu Haotian hugged Bai Suzhen and said: "The queen, I want to make you stronger, what do you think?"


    Bai Suzhen became excited when she heard it.


    But she still said, "Your Majesty, isn''t the world still peaceful?"


    It is good to become stronger, but if Haotian Heavenly Court lacks a super power, it is not what she wants.


    "It''s okay, I just want to make you stronger and protect the harem."


    After speaking, Xu Haotian took the road of soil he had drawn a while ago. Passed to Bai Suzhen.


    Immediately, the bedroom became silent.


    He now has a hunch that with the arrival of Emperor Xuanming, he will receive a large wave of task rewards. It''s really cool to think about it.


    "System, summon me the super strong."


    He now has two opportunities to summon the super strong. It��s better to kill time.


    In addition, he has three chances to awaken beyond the limit, and one chance for the system''s grace. There are five other rewards.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Li Shimin, from the legend of wild history. Does the host choose to re-summon?"


    Li Shimin?


    What the hell?


    "Summon again?"


    at the same time.


    On the other side, Taishang Laojun found Zhen Yuanzi.


    "Friend Zhenyuanzi, I was very optimistic about you when I was in the Primordial Land. But now I know that you are too pedantic. Look at you, now you are still wandering here in the Manifestation of the Holy Realm, and you look at us The strong from nowhere is the strongest from the Saint Realm."


    Zhen Yuanzi was really stunned by the words of Taishang Laojun. After a long while, he stammered and asked, "What is your cultivation level now?"


    "The old man is now at the Great Perfection Realm of Chaos Supreme Realm."


    "What? So high? These are all given by your majesty?"


    Zhen Yuanzi''s whole person is messed up. He would never have thought that Xu Haotian had such an ability.


    His heart moved.


    "But, I once refused your Majesty, now come to worship, will your Majesty accept me?"


    Zhen Yuanzi felt bitter. Why did you know today?

 Chapter 1755： : The Viper Strikes

    "You really treat the abdomen of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. Your Majesty has a generous heart. How can you account for your previous affairs? And now there are many strong men who once stood on the opposite side of your Majesty. Had a good time."


    The words of Taishang Laojun finally got Zhen Yuanzi to agree.


    "Well, old gentleman, you will take me to meet your majesty in a few days, and I will face him to apologize."


    Zhen Yuanzi is also a person who can afford to let go. Since he has decided to worship Xu Haotian, he will not be a mother-in-law.


    One day later.


    "Ding! Bai Suzhen Avenue is completed. Will the host be released?"


    The system prompt sounded, causing Xu Haotian, who was reviewing the memorial, to stop.


    Bai Suzhen: From the Legend of the White Snake!


    Race: Python family!


    Lucky level: Dao Fa Supreme Realm Seventh Heaven!


    Gongfa: Python''s entry into the world!


    Supernatural power: Kwai Shui is all over the sky! Swallowing the sky!


    Magic weapon: White Snake Sword!


    Loyalty: 100/100.


    Inheritance of Taoism: The Road of Earth!


    The Seventh Heaven of the Supreme Realm of Taoism!


    not bad!


    Even if they are not as good as Li Yuanba, they can still protect the harem.


    And Bai Suzhen''s inheritance of Taoism made Xu Haotian feel that the talent is really important to the strong.


    Now, like Xingtian and Kuafu, those powerful people who have not yet awakened beyond the limit, after the Dao Fa is passed on, they are already stunning. If they are passed on in the Dao Fa, they will fly to the sky.


    "Release!"


    Immediately, Bai Suzhen flew out.


    "Your Majesty, your concubines have reached the Taoist Supreme Realm cultivation base, I wonder if your Majesty is satisfied?"


    Bai Suzhen is full of love. For her, Xu Haotian is everything to her, everything to her. On the contrary, his cultivation base has become the second place, even in the back row.


    Two more days later, Xu Haotian held a court meeting in Xintiandi Palace.


    There is only one issue at the Korean meeting, which is to officially launch the plan to conquer the inner universe.


    In this regard, the ancient demon palace, misty peak and other forces are silent, and the Murong family of the demon clan is also silent. The human ancestral hall had already joined the Haotian Heavenly Court in advance under the urging of Dugu Invincible. There is no such sense of crisis.


    The entire inner universe fell into a strange silence before the storm.


    In a blink of an eye, three days passed in a hurry.


    Haotian Heavenly Court once again ushered in an enemy.


    At the edge of the inner universe, a group of translucent creatures are sparsely suspended here.


    "Viper, the central universe is in front, how should we act below."


    At this time, a snake-headed creature asked.


    This creature has a huge aura and has reached the cultivation base of the Hunyuan Super Saint Realm.


    And the leader is a charming and lovely woman, to be correct, a creature who is almost transparent.


    She was wearing a dark green armor covered with barbs. It looks shocking.


    Her ugly face, sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, and a pair of emerald green eyes are even more frightening.


    Her cultivation base is extremely tall, and she has reached the early stage of Chaos Supreme Emperor Realm!


    "You are waiting here. I am good at assassinations and sneak attacks. After I succeed, we will return to our lives together."


    "However, I heard that God of War and Chaos Shuangjie are here, something is difficult to handle?"


    "What are you afraid of? If you don''t meet Chaos Shuangjie at that time, you won''t have it. As for the God of War, kill it."


    "Yes, Chaos Shuangjie can be treated politely, even God of War."


    "Well, just to be safe, just wait here."


    The venomous snake''s hideous face was even more hideous at the moment, causing the creatures behind him to shut his mouth.


    Immediately, the poisonous snake flew forward, gradually hiding his body. Until it disappears.

 Chapter 1756： : Show up

    At this time, Xu Haotian was meeting with a strong man who was too weak to be weaker in the Royal Garden.


    This person is the strong man he summoned in the previous few days.


    This person''s name is Yin Lingzi, also known as Liang Beast, one of the ten great beasts in ancient times.


    Bright Monster is good at hiding, running away, and assassinating.


    Legend has it that Yin Lingzi cultivated into a magic firefly under a ginkgo tree, so he called himself Yin Lingzi, also known as Liang WoW.


    Yin Lingzi: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: One of the ten ancient monsters. Also called Liang WoW!


    Lucky level: Mid-Earth Wonderland!


    Supernatural power: psychedelic spell! Advance the future!


    Gongfa: Fluorescence Dao Fa!


    Magic weapon: Escape boots! Bright silver axe!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Although he was not a real rookie, when Xu Haotian didn''t choose to summon him, his eyes lit up. He wanted to use Yin Lingzi''s talent and magical powers to create a dark army belonging to Haotian Heaven.


    Yin Lingzi, you are too weak now. I want to train you. Here are the chaotic creatures, the spirit of the dark spirit, if you go down and subdue it, you will become the dark spirit, and your cultivation will soar into the sky. I wonder if you want it? "


    Xu Haotian was holding a transparent porcelain bottle with a blue drop in it.


    The Dark Spirit is also a chaotic creature, almost without a trace, very mysterious.


    During the Chaos Period, Xu Haotian had personally visited this group and found that he had no choice but to take advantage of these creatures.


    And after Yin Lingzi came, he exchanged the spirit of this creature in the Lucky Mall. The value is 37 trillion yuan.


    It can be seen how expensive the bloodline power of the chaotic creatures should be.


    Yin Lingzi was stunned for a moment, but immediately his eyes lit up.


    Although he didn''t have the ambition to be competitive, he couldn''t be so weak. If there was a chance to improve his cultivation, he would naturally not let it go.


    He was one of the top ten monsters, and didn''t have much resistance to changing his physique.


    "Your Majesty, I am willing."


    Yin Lingzi can see it, he is the bottom of the Haotian Heavenly Court. If it is not strong, it will be wiped out sooner or later.


    In fact, Xu Hao really wanted to cultivate him. After he merged the spirit of the dark spirit, he was choosing a great way to inherit with him, so that he could continue to grow stronger, and finally he was awakened beyond limits. He wants to build a shadow army directly under him.


    Watching Yin Lingzi leave with the spirit of the dark spirit, Xu Haotian immediately ordered Shangguan Xiaotian to protect him. Don''t be disturbed by other creatures.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian was about to start practicing. However, at this moment, Yuan Chonghuan hurried in.


    "Your Majesty, Di Jun just sent back news that they found a trace of a human at the entrance of the Southern Wilderness, and the other party claimed to be Emperor Yan."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Haotian stood up suddenly. If nothing else, let Yuan Chonghuan take him to the Southern Wilderness.


    In this world, Wang Mobai gave birth to him and gave him unparalleled blood.


    But Emperor Yan raised him up and gave him supernatural powers.


    "Get out of here!"


    Emperor Yan stared at Wang Xuntian, and his voice rolled over, knocking out the frightened Wang Xuntian instantly.


    puff-----


    When Wang Xuntian flew upside down, he continuously spewed blood, turned into a meteor, and disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.


    The dijun next to him was so gut-hearted that he blasted Wang Xuntian into the air with just a violent drink. This person''s cultivation might be too much higher than him.


    He didn''t dare to imagine how high the realm of Emperor Yan was.


    Emperor Yan was anxious, he had to rush back to Xuanxu Universe and notify Xu Haotian before Emperor Xuanming''s subordinates arrived.


    Although he knew from Emperor Xuanming Emperor Xu Haotian had created Haotian Heavenly Court, and he was conquering the inner universe.


    But he didn''t believe it at all. Is Xu Haotian so capable?

 Chapter 1757： : See you

    He watched Xu Haotian grow up, how could he have such a great ability?


    "I ask you, where is Xuanxu Universe?"


    Emperor Yan asked urgently.


    After entering the inner universe, he caught a strong human race, and knew from his mouth that there was an entrance to the Xuanxu universe in Nanhuang. That''s why he came here.


    "You better wait here for a while, someone wants to see you."


    Although Di Jun couldn''t see through Yan Di''s cultivation base, Xu Haotian confessed that he wanted him to stop Yan Di a little, and he would arrive later. That''s why he bit his head.


    "See me? Huh, play tricks in front of me, believe it or not I will kill you now?"


    Emperor Yan was anxious, he must now find Xu Haotian quickly, because he had already felt that Emperor Xuanming''s subordinates had arrived in the inner universe.


    "Father, when did you come?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, and then Wang Xuntian, who had just flew back, saw an old man flying out of the Southern Wilderness with a person.


    "Your Majesty returned, I came as soon as I left the customs. What''s the matter, who is this guy?"


    Wang Xuntian pointed to Wang Mobai behind Wang Huanggu.


    "This is the last patriarch of our Gu Yi Demon God Clan."


    Wang Huanggu has not seen his father for hundreds of millions of years. Of course very happy at this time.


    "Who are you? Who can tell me where is the passage leading to the Xuanxu universe?"


    Emperor Yan was already going crazy.


    "Who are you and why are you going to the Profound Void Universe?"


    At this time, Dugu Wudi suddenly appeared and asked with a gloomy expression.


    "none of your business?"


    When Emperor Yan finished speaking, he would fly to Dugu invincible.


    "Wait, you old guy is losing his temper again."


    With this sound, Xu Haotian and Yuan Chonghuan landed at the entrance of the Southern Wilderness.


    In the next second, Yan Di''s eyes suddenly enlarged.


    "Xiaofeng, why are you here?"


    Yan Di asked in surprise. Isn''t Wang Xiaofeng in the Xuanxu Universe? Does he really want to unify the inner universe?


    He took a closer look and was even more horrified. He discovered that Xu Haotian''s cultivation level could not even be seen through him. He was obviously weak, but he just couldn''t see through the realm.


    "Master, is it really you old fellow?"


    Xu Haotian was short of breath, and his calm mood became excited.


    When the father and son, the apprentice and the master met, the atmosphere of tension at the beginning of the sword eased instantly.


    Emperor Yan stepped to Xu Haotian, Yuan Chonghuan raised his brows and stood between the two.


    "Chonghuan is fine, this person will not hurt me."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. The eyes were filled with tears. It can be said that seeing Emperor Yan made him feel like a world away.


    Upon hearing this, Yuan Chonghuan stepped aside. Emperor Yan clutched Xu Haotian''s shoulders with both hands, tears in his eyes.


    "Buddy finally found you."


    Yan Di was full of emotion. Although he and Xu Haotian are mentor and apprentice, they are like father and son.


    "Old guy, are you looking for me? Why?"


    The title between Xu Haotian and Yan Di is a bit nondescript. He called him the old guy, he called him the brat.


    In the nondescript, there is a strong feeling of care.


    In the great world of Xuanxu, in the battle against the monster clan, Emperor Yan suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Until now, Xu Haotian didn''t understand why Emperor Yan was gone forever?


    Yan Di smiled and said, "Smelly boy, I am looking for you to tell you one thing. Now that I see you here, I don''t have to go to Xuanxu Universe."


    Dugu Wudi and Xia Yutian behind him were all stunned. After a long time, this super powerhouse turned out to be the master of Emperor Haotian?


    No wonder Emperor Haotian is so powerful, his master turned out to be a super strong!

 Chapter 1758： : Spike

    "Ding! Complete the main task-----find Yan Di! The system rewards the host with a chance to summon a strong man, a chance to inherit a skill, and a copy of a strong man."


    Listening to the system prompt, Xu Haotian said with a smile but not a smile:


    "Hey, old fellow, tell me, why are you looking for me?"


    Xu Haotian actually felt like Mingjing in his heart. The reason for this is to make fun of Emperor Yan.


    "How could this guy be the master of the Heavenly Emperor?"


    "Isn''t this impossible? Isn''t the emperor the teacher of sentient beings?"


    "Is he the master of the Heavenly Emperor''s life?"


    The old department of Tiandi Palace thought that Xu Haotian was reincarnated and rebuilt, and Emperor Yan was the master of this life.


    "There is a great power that will be detrimental to you, and will even destroy the Xuanxu Universe. You have to retreat quickly."


    Yan Di''s concern is beyond words.


    "Isn''t that the guy Xuanming Emperor? It''s okay, I have already figured out a strategy."


    Xu Haotian said indifferently.


    At this time, Chaos Shuangjie also rushed to the powerhouse of Haotian Heaven. Yan Di sees this. Shocked again.


    "Humph, Emperor Yan, it''s wasted the great emperor''s training for you for so many years, I never thought you would eat inside and out."


    At this time, a gloomy voice sounded, which instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    I saw that a woman with an ugly appearance suddenly appeared thousands of miles behind everyone. It is the woman of the viper.


    "Viper? Why are you here?"


    The realm of Yan Diyou Hunyuan Super Sacred Realm Dzogchen is similar to Yuan Chonghuan. How could it be the opponent of the viper in the early stage of the Chaos Supreme Realm? At this time a heart has sunk to the bottom.


    "Hey, snake, what are you talking about?"


    At this time, beside the poisonous snake, Shan Xiongxin, who was wrapped in a poisonous mist, appeared suddenly. The viper was really taken aback.


    "who are you?"


    The poisonous snake was stunned. She found that she couldn''t see through the other''s cultivation. How can this be?


    "Under the seat of Emperor Xiahaotian, Shan Xiongxin is true."


    Shan Xiongxin''s voice was vague, making the snake feel terrified.


    "Don''t talk about it is useless, quickly clean him up and then go to the edge of the inner universe to kill the devil cubs."


    Xu Haotian impatiently ordered.


    "Respect!"


    Shan Xiongxin replied with a bow. Immediately, with a wave of the poisonous spirit in his hand, the poisonous snake was enveloped in the blink of an eye.


    The poisonous snake didn''t even have a chance to react, and was enveloped by Shan Xiongxin.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest����The anger of Emperor Xuanming! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken a loyalty, a chance to awaken beyond a limit, a chance to summon the strong, a chance to a copy of the strong, one A chance for the strong to peak. A chance to be loyal to the peak."


    The system prompt sounded, indicating that Emperor Xuanming''s subordinates had been wiped out.


    "Disciple...that is a powerful person in the early stage of the Chaos Supreme Emperor Realm, so it was easily solved by your subordinates?"


    Emperor Yan couldn''t believe it.


    Not only him, but also Dugu Invincible and several hall masters of the human ancestral hall were shocked.


    Although Yuan Chonghuan and others were mentally prepared, they were also frightened by Shan Xiongxin.


    "By the way, old guy, I am no longer Wang Xiaofeng. The Southern Territory World suffered a great disaster, I was reincarnated and rebuilt, and now it is Xu Haotian, who founded Haotian Heavenly Court, how about joining me. I will guard this for your good apprentice How about the world?"


    Xu Haotian threw out an olive branch. Yan Di was taken aback for a moment. But immediately he said: "How to drop, or will you still push me away? I used to cover you, now of course you want to raise me!"


    Yan Di was very happy, because he finally found his home.

 Chapter 1759： : Original reproduction

    "Son, who is this old guy?"


    At this moment, Wang Mobai suddenly said. Let the atmosphere on the scene once again be deadlocked.


    Yuan Chonghuan, Chaos Shuangjie, Wang Xuntian, and Emperor Yan all looked at Wang Mobai with a bad face.


    Let Wang Mobai suddenly feel like falling into the ice cellar. sweating a lot. In the late saint stage, he faced many powerhouses who were at least at the supreme state of Taoism, and it was already very good to be able to hold on.


    "Hey, what are you doing? He is my father in this life."


    Xu Haotian slapped his forehead, what is this all about.


    "Father in this life?"


    "Are you the father of His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor?"


    Wang Xuntian was a little surprised. What is going on here, his grandfather is the disciple of His Majesty, and his descendants are the reincarnated father of His Majesty the Emperor. It''s messed up. It''s all messed up.


    Fortunately, Xu Haotian exited in time to avoid Wang Mobai''s embarrassment.


    "Well, old man, go back to the palace with me."


    One of the boss��s concerns was resolved. Let him relax immediately.


    "Excuse me, are you Lord of War?"


    Emperor Yan suddenly asked Yuan Chonghuan.


    "Di Yan, I seem to have heard of it before. Yes, I am Yuan Chonghuan, God of War, a general under the seat of the Emperor of Heaven."


    Yuan Chonghuan''s answer caused Yan Di to fall into shock again.


    "Haha, it seems that you have been in the land of the ancient sacred for a long time. Have you ever heard of the Chaos Shuangjie? They are also my subordinates. And Xuan Xu is also my person."


    Xu Haotian is like a child in front of Emperor Yan. Show off at this time.


    Dugu Wudi, Xia Yutian and the others were immediately calmed down.


    They all felt a cold sweat secretly. Fortunately, their human ancestral hall took refuge in Xu Haotian, otherwise they would not even know how they died.


    "Dugu invincible, do you think it over, come to me. I will make you stronger."


    Xu Haotian raised his eyes to look at Dugu Wudi. He also had the aptitude of being alone and invincible in the truth. If he was given a rare blood fusion, he might be able to make him an advanced powerhouse.


    "Emperor Haotian, I am willing to defect to you."


    In fact, Dugu Wudi had this thought for a long time, and he had been hesitating earlier, but now that he has seen Xu Haotian''s power, he is no longer hesitating.


    Seeing this, Xia Yutian next to him sighed slightly, no more luck.


    Immediately everyone returned to the Tiandi universe under the leadership of Xu Haotian.


    But Wang Mobai and Wang Huanggu still guard the Southern Wilderness, which was ordered by Xu Haotian. The two naturally have no doubts.


    at the same time.


    Yuanshi Tianzun walked away from the sky.


    After endless shuttles, he finally came to the inner universe. A look of surprise appeared on his tired face.


    After a while, he saw a huge island in front of him, it was the Southern Wilderness. Under the pleasant surprise, he flew directly to the southern wilderness.


    On the other side, Xu Haotian returned to the Haotian Heavenly Court with everyone.


    And the news about Dugu Wudi surrendering to Emperor Haotian also flew in all directions in the inner universe like a whirlwind.


    Smell all shocked inexplicably.


    "No, that''s Human Race Great Emperor, how come?"


    "Nothing is impossible. The Emperor Haotian will unify the inner universe sooner or later."


    "It seems that a new era is coming."


    The discussion in the starry sky universe did not stop at the unifying pace of Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Back to Tiandi Palace. Xu Haotian arranged for Yan Di.


    Immediately after they summoned Dugu Wudi, the two had studied in Shangshu for a full hour before Dugu Wudi left Shangshu with excitement.


    "System, give me integration rewards."


    After completing two more tasks, he once again had more than ten rewards.


    Now he has two faithful awakenings, four ultra-limit awakenings, and one designated call. The rest are all merged.

 Chapter 1760： : Dark Spirit

    "Ding!? The system is fusing rewards for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully integrating rewards as a chance to pass on Taoism."


    Hearing the system prompt, Xu Haotian showed no expression on his face.


    "The system extracts the Dao Fa inheritance."


    Extract the Dao Fa inheritance, and then he has another chance to appoint a summon. He decided to use it.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting the Psychedelic Avenue."


    Hearing the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian almost didn''t say anything.


    This is a coincidence. He had just changed the bloodline of Yin Lingzi and came out with a Taoism that was extremely suitable for him.


    Silver Spirit: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: One of the ten ancient beasts!


    Bloodline: Dark Spirit!


    Lucky level: late stage of the Holy Land!


    Supernatural power: psychedelic spell! Predict future!


    Gongfa: Fluorescence Dao Fa!


    Magic weapon: Escape boots! Bright silver axe!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    From the real fairyland, directly advanced to the late stage of the manifestation of the holy world!


    Chaos creatures are too terrifying.


    Coupled with the psychedelic avenue, Yin Lingzi will be the shadow killer of his Haotian Heavenly Court.


    "The system, designated to summon Wu Jizi, the ancestor of the twelve ancestors of witches, restores the memory of previous lives, and brings up the attribute list."


    Now he has summoned ten of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and two more. It''s not far from his twelve capital array.


    Jizi: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: The electric ancestor of the twelve ancestor witches!


    Supernatural powers: ball lightning! Double snake bombardment!


    Gongfa: Prove the Tao with strength!


    Magic weapon: left and right green snake!


    Lucky level: late stage of the Holy Land!


    Loyalty: 85/100!


    Yes, the late stage of the Holy Realm!


    Immediately, Xu Haotian called in the Yin Lingzi, who had become a ghost of darkness.


    "Yinlingzi, I want to make you stronger."


    Yin Lingzi has been living in shock these days. He did not expect to become so strong. Still in a dream.


    But at this time, Xu Haotian still wanted to promote him. Shocked him again.


    "The system inherits the psychedelic avenue to Yin Lingzi."


    Immediately, Yin Lingzi was sucked in by the purple light from Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    Immediately, Shang Shufang returned to calm again.


    Xu Haotian did not rush to use the ultra-limit awakening and the final battlefield. He wants to immerse Monkey King for a while. Promoting him.


    After that, Xu Haotian quietly left the Tiandi Palace, and in a flash came to the dangerous place of time and space. Start practicing.


    But before this, he explained that the Chaos Shuangjie, Yuan Chonghuan, and Wang Xuntian explained that the forces in the ancient sacred land were always ready to welcome the return of the Emperor.


    This time when he went to the ancient holy land, he vowed to transcend the Chaos Supreme Realm.


    Xu Haotian sat cross-legged in the deepest part of the time and space, sitting cross-legged on the guardian''s ground. Started a quick practice.


    The flow of time here is extremely terrifying, one day outside, here for a hundred thousand years.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian sat cross-legged on Bone Mountain, surrounded by fire and water.


    His first inheritance was the Dao of Fire, and then the Dao of Kuishui. So his cultivation system is based on water and fire.


    In the distance, the guard knelt on the ground shivering.


    Suddenly, the spiritual energy in the dangerous time and space rushed into Xu Haotian''s body and began to practice.


    He was thinking while cultivating. He is worrying about controlling time and space dangerously.


    Even if he has now become an existence equivalent to the Dao Fa Emperor, he cannot snoop into the secrets of time and space, let alone control him.


    He came alone, and did not let Wang Xuntian, Yuan Chonghuan and other strong men come. He must rely on his own strength to conquer time and space dangerously.


    "What the **** is that floating in the dangerous place of time and space?"


    What he felt but couldn''t grasp made him helpless.

 Chapter 1761： : The strength of the Haotian Heavenly Court

    He had a premonition in the dark, if he could control the power of the law here, he would be greeted by a great fortune.


    Avenue of Flames, Avenue of Water. He began to evolve continuously in his small world.


    Water and fire blended and evolved separately. This process was slowly and regularly evolving in the small world in his body.


    Finally, some changes have taken place in the small world. On this day, breath suddenly appeared on the land of nothingness, and water vapor appeared in the darkness of nothingness, which finally ushered in a new atmosphere in the monotonous world.


    outside. Time and space are dangerous.


    Rumble-----


    Xu Haotian''s cultivation base broke through at this moment, the early stage of Hunyuan Super Saint Realm.


    And the entire time and space began to tremble violently. The fierce beasts on each interface roared in horror.


    Xu Haotian turned a deaf ear to this and continued to comprehend the evolution.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. In the small world in Xu Haotian''s body, water vapor slowly rises and becomes a white misty sky. Although there is no moon or sun, it makes this world full of vitality.


    It has gone through many years of evolution. The ice crystal meets the flame, and as the steam rises into the air, a pinch of black soil is left on the ground.


    Rumble...


    With the emergence of soil, the outside world, Xu Haotian''s cultivation base broke through again.


    Hunyuan Super Saint Realm mid-term!


    As Xu Haotian''s cultivation base grew, the world within him expanded and expanded. The small world gradually evolved into a middle world.


    Water, ice, fire, and soil melted and evolved with each other, and finally clouds appeared in the sky of the Middle World.


    In this way, Xu Haotian evolves and practices year after year.


    The world beyond time and space is also passing by.


    The Haotian Heavenly Court suddenly began to send troops to the entire inner universe on this day, and a group of divine soldiers and heavens would fly out of the Heavenly Emperor universe and swept in all directions.


    "It''s over, the inner universe will finally be swallowed by the Haotian Heavenly Court."


    "Have you heard? The 36th Route Army in Haotian Heavenly Court occupied more than one hundred outer universes in one day. This number is still increasing."


    "Emperor Haotian has become a climate, and coupled with the surrender of Emperor Dugu Invincible, who can hold his footsteps?"


    After a month''s time, Mi Mi Feng surrendered to the Haotian Heavenly Court and once again shocked the entire inner universe.


    In the following ten days, the Murong family also surrendered to Haotian Heavenly Court.


    On this day, Fuxi led the strong to tear open the universe of the ancient demons and broke into it.


    After half an hour, everyone walked away.


    After the believers sneaked in, they were shocked to find that the entire ancient demons had been annihilated by the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    At this point, the ancient demons have ended their existence as the hegemony of the inner universe at a painful price.


    In a blink of an eye, two months passed in a hurry.


    In time and space, Xu Haotian also spent his third million years.


    At this time, in his body, the middle world had become a big world, and the power of the five elements filled the whole world.


    The tree of the world has also become as high as the sky. The yin and yang twins sit cross-legged under the towering old trees.


    The power of the five elements is coiled around his body.


    At a certain moment, when the power of the five elements reached a balance point, Xu Haotian ushered in a breakthrough opportunity.


    Rumble..................


    His cultivation level rose directly from the middle stage of Hunyuan Super Sacred Realm to the late Hunyuan Super Sacred Realm.


    This is not over yet.


    When the power of the five elements in his body merged and decomposed in a weird form, his cultivation level was still soaring during the repeated process of fusion and decomposition.

 Chapter 1762： : Time Avenue

    "Caught it, it''s a little bit close."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, looking inside, Xu Haotian discovered that the big world in his body was still undergoing some changes.


    At this time, the power of the five elements has gradually reached a saturation point.


    Suddenly a dazzling light flickered, and the power of the Five Elements Law had undergone a qualitative change at this moment.


    The Avenue of Five Elements was born in Xu Haotian.


    What followed were endless storms and aura vortexes that produced by themselves.


    The Five Elements Avenue is running, and aura is born in the big world. A colorful round of scorching sun is rising. Hanging on the sky of this big world.


    Rumble...


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s cultivation base broke through again.


    Hunyuan Super Sacred Realm Great Perfection!


    Five Elements Avenue!


    The Five Elements Avenue was born on its own.


    In other words, from now on I can control the attributes of the five elements between heaven and earth.


    Xu Haotian slowly opened his eyes and said with emotion.


    His aura is still rising steadily, and his spiritual energy converges in an instant, absorbed by him madly, and injected into the big world in his body. After being filtered and purified by the Five Elements Avenue, it becomes a part of the small world.


    The guard was lying on the ground shivering, Xu Haotian''s breath made him terrified, and his face was terrified.


    If there is a great energy to look through Xu Haotian''s body now, he will definitely find that the great world in his body is still undergoing tremendous changes with the infusion of spiritual energy.


    In the vast plains, green grass and small trees continue to emerge, among which the rocks and soil slopes also spring up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    The whole world is undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    However, no matter what changes, it will make people feel that something is missing.


    So that Xu Haotian was a little anxious when he was clearly on the verge of breaking through, but was unable to break through.


    Outside, time and space seemed dangerously unable to withstand the oppression of this force, and began to collapse one after another.


    Everything seemed about to be destroyed, making the fierce beasts and guardians in the danger of time and space frightened.


    "Ding! Discover the Avenue of Time!"


    "The system is autonomously capturing the time avenue for the host."


    "Ding! Start to pass on the captured Time Avenue to the host''s body."


    Three consecutive system prompts sounded, causing Xu Haotian to suddenly open his eyes.


    What the hell?


    Time Avenue?


    Oh my god, the time avenue is conceived in the dangerous place of time and space.


    and many more!


    Time Avenue?


    Is it because I have been unable to break through for a long time because of the lack of checks and balances in the great world?


    Thinking of this, he quickly sank his divine consciousness into his body.


    He was shocked in the next second.


    I saw that in his body, he actually felt the sun rising and sunset, flowers blooming and falling, the weather.


    "This is... the big world has evolved?"


    Xu Haotian was shocked. And at this moment.


    Rumble...


    The spatial obstacle avoidance of each interface in the dangerous place in time and space was directly shattered, and the pupa of the spiritual bee emerged, directly submerging Xu Haotian.


    Looking from the guardian, I saw that the entire space became a huge vortex, flying sand and rocks. It''s exactly a sight of the end of the world coming.


    Probably half of the time had passed before Xu Haotian made a strong breakthrough.


    Early Chaos Supreme Realm!


    Another stick of incense time passed.


    boom��������


    Chaos Supreme Realm Mid-term!


    Xu Haotian''s cultivation is like breaking bamboo, constantly breaking through the small realm.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian has been wrapped in the power of the five elements, and he can''t see his body at all, only a figure can be seen vaguely.


    In the dangerous sky of time and space, a colorful glow suddenly fell, covering Xu Haotian in it. It didn''t dispel the power of the five elements on his body, on the contrary, it consolidated the power of his five elements.


    After a while, Xu Haotian broke through again.


    The late Chaos Supreme Realm!

 Chapter 1763： : All parties shake

    Xu Haotian was in the depths of the dangerous place, the earth below it had been cracked, the entire space-time dangerous place had turned into darkness, and the entire world was extremely chaotic.


    The guards and fierce beasts are crawling on the ground, and some have even been destroyed to ashes. At this moment, they couldn''t control their destiny at all.


    Thousands of thunder and lightning began to gather in Xu Haotian''s body, roaring and loud noises filled the entire space and time.


    Soon, Xu Haotian closed his eyes. With the injection of the Avenue of Time and the combination of the Avenue of Five Elements, he seemed to sense something.


    The Avenue of Time and the Avenue of Five Elements gather together, and even those protagonists of heaven and earth may not be able to get this opportunity.


    The entire time and space were completely suppressed by Xu Haotian''s aura, and the obstacle avoidance layer collapsed.


    boom������


    Xu Haotian made a strong breakthrough again.


    Chaos Supreme Realm Great Perfection!


    Five Elements............time............


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, he was trying to find that trace of light cover.


    It''s a pity that no matter how he searches, he can''t find the slightest opportunity for another breakthrough.


    Heavenly Emperor in the universe.


    Yuan Chonghuan stood at the top of the palace, looking up at the starry sky with horror.


    "This is... Your Majesty is actually breaking through, and it is still a strong breakthrough. His cultivation base is Hunyuan Super Sacred Realm Dzogchen... God, your Majesty, he has surpassed the Hunyuan Super Sacred Realm Dzogchen realm?"


    Yuan Chonghuan''s expression became more and more exaggerated, and Xu Haotian''s breakthrough speed had subverted his perception.


    At this time, Wen Tianxiang, Zhang Liang, Wang Xuntian, Yu Chigong, and Shangguan Xiaotian also came here. They all showed the same shock.


    "Who can see through your majesty''s cultivation base?"


    After a long time, Wen Tianxiang asked. Unfortunately, no one answered his words.


    Although Wang Xuntian''s cultivation base is the highest among several people. But he was only in the middle stage of the Chaos Supreme Realm. He couldn''t understand Xu Haotian''s cultivation at all.


    "The Chaos Supreme Realm Great Perfection!"


    A voice appeared, letting a few of you follow the prestige.


    I saw that Emperor Zhen Wu Da was standing quietly on the palace not far away, looking into the depths of the starry sky with horror.


    "Emperor Zhenwu? Can you see your majesty''s cultivation?"


    Yuan Chonghuan was shocked.


    Wang Xuntian and Chaos Shuangjie were shocked.


    "You should not think that I am the strongest existence in the Haotian Heavenly Court. In the Haotian Heavenly Court, when you become the strongest, then congratulations, you are not far from becoming a second-rate powerhouse."


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu was not proud of himself because he was strong, because in the near future, there will be even more powerful ones.


    "Your Majesty''s power is something I can figure out. So you should not be surprised, because maybe one day you will surpass me."


    Emperor Zhenwu sighed with emotion.


    The higher he stood, the more he was in awe of Xu Haotian.


    When Yuan Chonghuan heard this, their eyes suddenly showed strong expectations.


    At the same time, the entire inner universe felt great pressure, and all the strong under the saint squatted on the ground, shivering.


    "God, who is breaking through this? This breath? Is it Emperor Haotian?"


    Dugu Wudi was sitting on a chair, but after feeling Xu Haotian''s breath, he immediately fell to the ground. Shocked.


    Zhen Yuanzi, the man who followed Taishang Laojun, lay on the ground and shivered.


    "It turns out that your Majesty is so powerful? I was really blind at the beginning."


    Southern Wilderness.


    Primitive Tianzun was sitting on the ground, bleeding from his mouth and nose. With a horrified expression on his face, he commanded three three-color flying swords to protect himself strictly. A huge wave has been set off in my heart.


    "This person... is that power breaking through?"


    The breath of Chaos Supreme Emperor made him fascinated. He was asking himself when he could reach that state.

 Chapter 1764： : Conquer time and space dangerously

    At this time, the big world in Xu Haotian''s body has begun to take shape.


    The tree of the world is located in the center of the whole world, and the yin and yang twins sit on both sides of the tree of the world. Entangled with the power of the five elements, they turned into red, orange, golden, cyan, and blue crystal filaments and wandered around the twins.


    The Avenue of Time is turned into an aperture around the twin babies'' heads. It looks mysterious.


    Looking at the void universe in front of him that was destroyed by his own practice, Xu Haotian slowly said, "From now on, time and space are dangerously owned by me."


    As soon as his voice fell, he waved his hand, and the collapsed space barrier quickly recovered.


    Everything was restored in an instant.


    Time and space are dangerously different. The reason is that there is a time avenue inside.


    With the existence of the Time Avenue, the time inside can be allowed to flow at will. As the owner of the Time Avenue, Xu Haotian also has the qualifications to control time and space dangerously.


    Restoring the order of one universe in the blink of an eye is the terrifying aspect of Chaos Supreme Realm.


    Turn your hands over, turn decay into magic!


    At this time, Xu Haotian withdrew from his new physique, the emperor''s sacred body, the Hongmeng Taixuan robe was draped over him, and the next second he sat on the supreme Kowloon chair, regaining the supreme posture of the emperor.


    Compared with before breaking through the realm of Chaos Supreme Emperor, Xu Haotian has not changed much, but his temperament has undergone a tremendous change.


    Between gestures, it gives a great majesty.


    He looked up at the guardian lying on the ground in the distance. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the guard was photographed by him in the next second.


    "Surrender or die!"


    Xu Haotian said coldly. He is now at the Great Perfection Realm of the Supreme Chaos Great Emperor Realm, and he is not afraid of the Great Chaos Lord, let alone a small Saint Realm.


    The guard originally wanted to resist, but when he saw Xu Haotian showing great magical powers in his backhand, he trembled and finally chose to surrender.


    "Very well, from now on, you are the earth spirit of the entire time and space, and your name is Xu Kong."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he turned around and disappeared, leaving the guard alone standing there in a daze.


    ............ In the Xuanxu universe.


    Xu Haotian appeared out of thin air, stretched out his hand to grab, and he grabbed a dark spot of light in his hand.


    This light spot is the epitome of the dangerous place in time and space.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission-control time and space dangerously! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken a loyalty, a chance to awaken beyond a limit, a chance to inherit the Taoism, and a chance to be loyal to the pinnacle. A chance for a copy, a chance for the strong to peak."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, indicating that Xu Haotian had overcome the danger of time and space. Already under his control.


    Not to mention that Xu Haotian, who owns the Avenue of Time, has doubled his strength, he can easily control the time and space danger.


    Now Xu Haotian can''t help but control a universe, and even transform a universe so that the time and order of this universe act according to his wishes.


    It just needs more time and strength. It is not as convenient as to directly occupy the time and space.


    And using the Avenue of Time in battle, he can slow down the enemy''s attack speed. It can be said that the harvest this time is huge.


    Returning to the Tiandi Palace, Xu Haotian summoned both Yuan Chonghuan and Chaos Masters for the first time.


    Soon, Yuan Chonghuan appeared before him out of thin air.


    As soon as everyone appeared, they all knelt down and shouted: "Wish your Majesty''s cultivation base increase."

 Chapter 1765： :Exit

    "Well, you don''t need to be polite, I have something to tell you this time."


    Seeing this, everyone calmed down and stopped speaking.


    Looking at everyone, Xu Haotian said: "After this breakthrough, I will not retreat for a long time, but will try my best to consolidate the Haotian Heavenly Court, and you will also return to the ancient sacred land and lay out the entire ancient sacred land. ."


    Everyone nodded and said yes. But Wang Xuntian was taken aback, but he became excited immediately.


    "Your Majesty, just now the great grandfather came over, he has already left the customs, and he also knows that his majesty is back, I believe that soon, he will come to the inner universe to meet his majesty.


    When everyone heard it, their eyes lit up. The first generation will go out of the gate of the ancient demon king Lin. This is a pleasant thing.


    "Wang Lin left? That''s great, I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    Whenever thinking of his apprentices, Xu Haotian thought of missing him. Let the people standing below sigh with emotion.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian explained all his plans one by one. Soon everyone left one after another.


    Before leaving, Wen Tianxiang suddenly said to Xu Haotian: "Your Majesty, I am afraid that the Demon Ancestor Regret has changed his heart, so you must pay attention. In addition, the twelve guards have also been in their own affairs, and your Majesty must be careful. Especially the Palace of the Emperor Qing Ling where the grandfather is located. , The twelve guards have always coveted it."


    It seems that after a long time, some people have forgotten the existence of his emperor.


    ������


    at the same time.


    In the unknown starry sky, colorful rays of light pave the road, with countless light spots floating on both sides.


    This is a passage leading to different avenues, and the entire starry sky looks extremely small beside this colorful light road.


    At this moment, a heroic figure hurried over. He was wearing a purple-gold armor with long hair floating behind his head. The image displayed between his eyebrows was extremely similar to Xu Haotian.


    This person is no one else, but the first generation of ancient Yi Demon God Wang Lin. The seventh apprentice of the Emperor of Heaven.


    Wang Lin''s talent is undoubtedly the pride of the ancient Yi Demon God clan. But he wouldn''t have today without the teaching from the Emperor of Heaven. Therefore, in Wang Lin''s heart, Xu Haotian is his father.


    He received a voice transmission as soon as he left the customs, claiming that the Emperor of Heaven had returned. Excited, he personally checked with his grandson Wang Xuntian and hurried over.


    "Haha, the master has finally returned. I have been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Wang Lin''s expression was excited.


    At this moment, a figure flew in front of him.


    This figure Yingyingzhuozhuo, the body is changing from reality to reality. Gives people a dreamlike feeling.


    When the ghost saw Wang Lin in front of him, he almost urinated, turned around and was about to leave.


    "stop!"


    Wang Lin shouted. The sound of thunder exploded in Void Shadow''s ears, causing him to stop immediately.


    He said cautiously, "Senior, what''s the matter with you calling the young one?"


    "Are you a creature of the Phantom Race? I don''t know what your ancestors are doing?"


    Phantom Clan!


    Naturally, Wang Lin is not unfamiliar, this is one of the twelve guards around the emperor.


    After the disappearance of the emperor, he created the Phantom Clan, and has been active in a remote place in the ancient holy land. Very mysterious.


    "The ancestor is about to leave the customs, we tribesmen want to go back to celebrate."


    Xu Ying answered honestly.


    "Well, there is a piece of jade slip here. Go back and give it to your ancestor."


    Wang Lin couldn''t help but threw a jade slip to Xu Ying, then turned and left.


    Seeing this, the phantom didn''t stop, and quickly left with the jade slip.

 Chapter 1766： :overlord

    The ancient holy land, on a gloomy planet, a dark palace sits on it.


    This palace is the residence of Emperor Xuling, one of the ten evil emperors in the ancient holy land.


    At this time, in the secluded hall, a firstborn creature with double horns knelt on the ground tremblingly, reporting something.


    "What are you talking about? The return of the Emperor? The current patriarch of the Gu Yi Demon God Clan, Wang Xuantian, has gone to the inner universe?"


    Looking along the voice, at the highest point above the main hall, Emperor Xu Ling was sitting on it wearing a pitch black armor.


    At this moment he looked suspicious. There was both excitement and hesitation in his eyes. There seems to be something undecidable.


    "Yes, the great emperor, this news was personally sent back by the Lord of War. Moreover, the Chaos Shuangjie, both went to the inner universe. Our spies placed in Jiang''s house reported that Jiang Chuyang has left Jiang''s house and rushed to the inner universe."


    The creature kneeling down carefully told the news of his inquiries.


    Emperor Xu Ling waved the creature back.


    "For countless years, your Majesty finally appeared. But, I have fallen into the evil way, I''m sorry, Your Majesty. Let me meet him in any way."


    Emperor Xuling, one of the ten evil emperors in the ancient holy land.


    But he has another identity as one of the twelve guards of the Heavenly Emperor Palace in the Chaos Period.


    a long time.


    He sighed long.


    "Since you don''t have the face to meet your Majesty, then protect him in secret. Jiang Chuyang, it seems that you are living impatiently."


    ��������


    "Ding! Complete the task of the overlord of the Heavenly Dao-get two chances to awaken beyond the limit, one to specify the chance to summon the super strong. One chance to the strong peak, one chance to summon the super strong. One copy of the strong opportunity."


    "Ding! Trigger the title mission-Lord of Chaos! Mission details: If the host controls the land of chaos in the ancient holy land, he will become the lord of chaos in this world."


    "The system specially rewards the host with two chances to awaken the loyalty, two chances to awaken beyond the limit, two chances for the inheritance of Taoism, one chance to summon the strong, one chance to call the super strong, and five peaks of the strong. The opportunity for five times the strong copy. And trigger the task of the Lord of Hongmeng."


    Xu Haotian, who was practicing, was suddenly awakened by two system prompts.


    Lord of Chaos?


    Lord of Hongmeng?


    Does this special have a head yet?


    Xu Haotian suddenly felt. really tired!


    He stood up and walked around in the huge Tiandi Palace.


    "Come on, don''t think too much, since you have embarked on this path, you have to continue walking, otherwise what else can you do?"


    After completing the task of the overlord, he had six chances of awakening beyond the limit, and there were two more faithful awakenings, two normal summons and one designated summon. And also collected ten rewards. It can be merged again.


    "Then summon the super strong first."


    Xu Haotian shook his head and said.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    As the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian''s mood calmed down.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the fearful grandson, from ancient myths and legends! Does the host choose to re-summon?"


    Fear of staying with grandchildren?


    "Then summon him. The apprentice is here first, and the master will follow."


    "Restore past life memories. Bring up the attribute list."


    Fear to stay with grandchildren: from ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Disciple of Interpretation, Disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun!


    Lucky Level: Da Luo Luan Mid-term Wonderland!


    Gongfa: Earth Elephant Sutra!


    Magic weapon: refers to the ground into a steel talisman! The sword of the earth!


    Supernatural powers: pointing the ground into steel! Escape technique!


    Loyalty: 85/100


    Very nice property. If you are training, maybe it will be slightly higher than Yang Jian and others.

 Chapter 1767： : Unified inner universe

    "Xiaotian, go and find Yin Lingzi."


    When it comes to Yin Lingzi, one has to say that this guy is really suitable for being a dark spirit. He passed the psychedelic avenue to him before he entered the dangerous place of time and space.


    Silver Spirit: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: One of the ten ancient beasts!


    Bloodline: Dark Spirit!


    Inheritance Avenue: Psychedelic Avenue!


    Lucky Level: Mid-term of Chaos Domination Realm!


    Supernatural power: psychedelic spell! Predict future!


    Gongfa: Fluorescence Dao Fa!


    Magic weapon: Escape boots! Bright silver axe!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Chaos dominates the mid-term!


    Directly comparable to Emperor Zhenwu.


    "See Your Majesty."


    A voice rang in the huge palace, but no one was seen.


    "Very well, from now on, you will be my shadow guard. Xiaotian, where do you take him, train him well."


    "Respect."


    Immediately, Shangguan Xiaotian left the Haotian Heavenly Court with Yin Lingzi.


    "System, then summon the super strong."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Xue Rengui. From folklore! Will the host be summoned again?"


    Xue Rengui?


    "Very intriguing! Just call him."


    "He wants to see who Xue Rengui is."


    "Restore past life memories and bring up the attribute list."


    Xue Rengui: From folklore!


    Identity: The first eagle in the world!


    Lucky level: Late in Wonderland!


    Gongfa: Yingxiang Jiutian Jue!


    Magic weapon: Fang Tian painted a halberd!


    Loyalty: 95/100


    "Fuck, the first eagle in the world? It''s really awesome. There is no such thing as a famous player in history."


    "The system integrates ten rewards."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully integrating the reward into a chance to inherit the Taoism."


    The system prompt sounded, which made Xu Haotian a lot easier.


    "Then start to extract the Dao Fa inheritance."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting Xiaotian Dao Fa."


    What the hell?


    Xiaotian Avenue?


    Nima!


    "How come there are so many weird ways! However, the Sky Dog has a chance this time."


    As the first strong man to be recruited by him, it can no longer keep up with Xu Haotian''s pace, so Xu Haotian always wants to find an opportunity to improve him.


    Afterwards, he looked for it in Lucky Mall.


    If he wants to promote the snarling dog, he has to change his bloodline.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission-----Unify the inner universe! The host is specially rewarded with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to pass on Taoism, a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, a chance to be loyal to the pinnacle, and a designated summoning super A chance for the strong, a chance to summon the super strong. A chance for the strong copy, a chance for the strong peak."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian''s eyes bright. Knowing that the great event has now been achieved, the inner universe is already his.


    At this moment, Bowen Liu excitedly ran in and said, "Your Majesty, our Haotian Heavenly Court has unified the inner universe."


    No blame for his excitement. Haotian Heavenly Court had just unified the Profound Void Universe a few months ago, and now it has unified the inner universe. All this made him feel like he was in a dream.


    "Well, I see, you go down and make sure that I will hold a ceremony to worship the heavens in a month."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand and decided. He wanted the entire universe to know that the Haotian Heavenly Court unified the entire universe.


    He wanted to let the whole world know the names of the officials of the gods and generals in the Haotian Heavenly Court. So the scene must be atmospheric.


    Later, he found the Snarling Dog. Give it a spiritual bone of the first wolf ancestor in the Chaos Period and let it fuse. Then pass it the Xiaotian Dao Fa. Then he recruited Monkey King into the palace.

 Chapter 1768： :return

    "The system inherits the fighting method to Monkey King."


    In Monkey King''s excited eyes, he disappeared from the hall.


    Immediately, he called Xue Rengui in again.


    "Xue Rengui, you are too weak. In order to adapt you to the environment here, you take this chaotic creature, Tianying''s inner alchemy to fuse, and I will continue to promote you in the future."


    Xue Rengui left in a daze.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian did not stay in the Heavenly Emperor Palace, but took his four children to play.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian was holding Xu Rui, Xu Jinger followed Xu Lingtian and Xu Tianfeng.


    Under the protection of Xu Haotian''s mana, the four little guys can freely play in the starry sky.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian suddenly felt something. His face changed and he disappeared with the four children.


    At the same time, on another earth-colored planet, Shui Miaomiao and a little girl stood quietly by the river.


    Soon, Xu Haotian appeared next to her with four children.


    Scared Miaoer and hurriedly hid behind Shui Miaomiao.


    "Long time no see."


    Xu Haotian said. Looking calmly at Shui Miaomiao.


    The manifestation of the Holy Land is complete!


    The aptitude of the Son of Destiny is extraordinary. How long is this!


    It''s a pity that the gap with Xu Haotian''s is too big. The interval is too far.


    Shui Miaomiao slowly turned around and looked at Xu Haotian and said leisurely: "I decided not to avoid hiding, and leave Miao''er to you. She will grow better with you, and following me will delay her."


    As the son of destiny, she has already given up her feelings. Even facing her daughter is a cold look.


    But now facing Xu Haotian, her heart is making waves again.


    "Mom, what are you doing, I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Miaoer panicked. She has been dependent on her mother since she was born. Did not deal with the second person.


    Although the man in front of her gave her a cordial feeling, she would not be able to accept it for a while.


    "Don''t be afraid of Miaoer, I am your father, they are all your brothers and sisters. And your mother will not leave you."


    Xu Haotian squatted on the ground with a smile and waved to Miao''er. Xu Rui, Xu Jing''er, Xu Lingtian, and Xu Tianfeng all looked at Miao''er curiously.


    Father?


    Miao''er had a pitiful appearance. It was already raining with pear blossoms, but looking at Xu Haotian was full of curiosity.


    "These are your children, which is too much."


    Shui Miaomiao''s eyes are a bit complicated.


    "Since you and I have met, don''t leave. And destiny is under my control."


    With that said, Xu Haotian released the clone of Destiny.


    "Haha, I finally came out. Hey, this...what are you the son of destiny?"


    Destiny Clone used to be a sage, but now it is in the supreme state of Taoism, and his aura suddenly released, making Shui Miaomiao''s face instantly pale.


    "To shut up!"


    Xu Haotian screamed with fright, and he felt that his mind was instantly torn apart. The blood in the nose and mouth was horrible.


    Shui Miaomiao showed disbelief.


    "This is a clone of destiny, and destiny will be controlled by me sooner or later, so you should follow me back."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he rolled his sleeves, and everyone disappeared.


    After finally finding Shui Miaomiao, Xu Haotian will not give up again. Together with the children, they returned to the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Three days later, Xu Haotian took Xu Miao''er''s little hand and walked on the streets of Haotian City.


    Xu Miao''er looked at the creatures coming and going with excitement, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    She held a bunch of candied haws in her other hand and ate it beautifully.

 Chapter 1769： : Dadian

    "Miaoer, what do you want, tell your father, he will buy it for you?"


    Xu Haotian said softly. Miaoer is a beautiful big beauty. Comparing with Xu Rui and Xu Jinger.


    "Well, father!"


    Xu Miao''er''s small face showed a bright smile. Her young heart is full of happiness and she finds that she feels safe in staying with Xu Haotian''s friends. She likes this feeling.


    "Ding! Because the host has become the overlord of this world, prompting the system to upgrade again."


    "Ding! During the system upgrade, all functions will be suspended."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian smile brightly.


    Xu Haotian is looking forward to the new features that will appear after the system is upgraded. At the same time, there is some emotion.


    If the system is not upgraded, he will not be able to keep up.


    "Father, are you the most powerful person in the whole world?"


    At this time, Xu Miao''er turned to ask Xu Haotian. There is hope on the little face.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly and said, "Of course."


    "Wow, that''s great, then no one will dare to bully Miao''er in the future?"


    Miaoer asked, jumping up and down. It seemed extremely joyful.


    "Yes, whoever dares to bully my Miaoer, I will make him look good."


    Xu Haotian replied without hesitation. Let the cheerful voice of the little girl ring all over the streets.


    "Hehe, great, Miaoer has a father."


    At this moment, Xu Miaoer''s strangeness to Xu Haotian no longer exists. In exchange for it is a strong attachment.


    The father and daughter are holding hands, walking the streets and alleys. Have a great time.


    ��������


    A month passed in a hurry.


    The ceremony of offering sacrifices to the heavens in the Haotian Heavenly Court finally began, but all the great figures in the inner universe came to participate in this grand event in person. There are hundreds of enchanting figures hiding in the dark.


    The domain owner of each domain must be there, otherwise the domain will be destroyed.


    In the universe of the Emperor of Heaven, there is a floating island in the void. An altar is built on this island, which is in the shape of a full moon, with a diameter of hundreds of millions of miles, which is larger than the average star.


    At this moment, the altar is full of creatures, and when you look around, it is densely packed with countless numbers.


    The soldiers of the Haotian Heavenly Court surrounded the altar in a circle, and the soldiers alone had exceeded 100 million. Heroic and tall.


    On the left side of the altar, there are millions of steps, which are thousands of miles long, although there is no one on the stone steps. However, under the stone steps, there were all the powerhouses of the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Emperor Zhenwu, Shan Xiongxin, Yuchigong, Fuxi, Shennong, Xuanyuan, Yang Jian, Zhao Gongming, Taishang Laojun, Li Yuanba, Kong Xuan, Lei Zhenzi, Nezha, Dijiang, Dijun, Donghuang Taiyi, Qiangliang, Zhu Rong, Kuafu, Xing Tian, ??Hou Yi, Taiyi Zhenren, Bodhi Patriarch, Houtu Niangniang, Nuwa Niangniang and so on, thousands of powerful people stood there in order.


    "Wow, is this the Haotian Heavenly Court? It''s spectacular!"


    "See, the heroes in front of you are the gods of the Haotian Heavenly Court."


    "Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi, Li Yuan Batian! These are all hot characters."


    The creatures standing on the altar whispered to each other. Although they could not make a loud noise, the gathering of the voices of hundreds of millions of people was a big shock.


    At this moment, everyone is waiting.


    Bai Suzhen, Zixia, Shen Zhen''er, Lei Yao, Fenghuang, Linghu Shanlan, Sun Ziyi, and Shui Miaomiao, who had recovered his identity, strolled around in the company of the palace maid.


    Xu Miao''er, Xu Lingtian, Xu Tianfeng, Xu Rui, Xu Jing''er, at this time also very cleverly holding their mother''s hand.


    "See the Queen of Heaven!"


    All the gods and soldiers knelt down to Bai Suzhen, their voices shook for nine days. The same goes for the creatures on the altar.

 Chapter 1770： : The Haotian Heavenly Court in Progress

    The wife of the Emperor of Heaven will naturally be worshipped by all parties.


    At this time, Chaos Shuangjie, Wang Xuntian, Yuan Chonghuan, and Wang Lin, the deity of Xuanxu appeared on the altar out of thin air, and only a few people noticed the arrival of a few people.


    Xuanxu''s face was pale at this time, and there was blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. Obviously suffered serious internal injuries.


    "Can catch up."


    Zhang Liang said with a smile. He looked forward to seeing the crowds beyond the margins.


    "Master!"


    "His Majesty!"


    Wang Lin, Xuan Xu was trembling with excitement, hundreds of millions of years passed, they finally saw Xu Haotian today.


    Following their gazes, Xu Haotian appeared on the white jade steps out of thin air, looking at the huge blue giant cauldron above.


    boom!


    All gods, soldiers, including the domain master watching the ceremony, knelt down in time and space. The sound is uniform and uniform, as if it has been drilled.


    Among them are the human ancestral hall headed by Dugu Wudi, Murong Yunhai headed by the Qionglin Demon Emperor and other demons and other powerful figures in the universe.


    "See the emperor, your majesty will be immortal!"


    Li Yuanba shouted loudly. The sound directly tore the void and spread throughout the starry universe.


    "See the emperor, your majesty will live forever and immortal!"


    The generals shouted loudly. Voices one after another, the big world, planets, and universe are all penetrated and resounded by this voice.


    It can be said that all realms are boiling, and the creatures worship.


    "See the emperor, your majesty is immortal!"


    All the creatures shouted together. Over and over again, it lasted for half an hour. Shock everyone.


    Under the leadership of Bai Suzhen, the harem also knelt down and shouted. Xu Lingtian, Xu Yunfeng, Xu Rui, Xu Miao''er, Xu Jinger''s five children looked at Xu Haotian''s back, each with their small eyes widening. At this moment, Xu Haotian''s extremely tall image will be deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    In fact, not only them, but also the billions of creatures who came to watch the ceremony were deeply shocked by this scene.


    "The Emperor of Heaven is worthy of being the Emperor of Heaven. Only the Emperor of Heaven can have such a magnificent scene today. It is impossible to be alone and invincible."


    Emperor Yan and Wang Mobai, the master and father of Xu Haotian, were allowed not to kneel.


    Standing in the distance at this time, his face showed pride, shame, emotion and so on.


    Murong Yunhai knelt on the ground and was also full of emotion.


    "Your majesty is still that majesty, this domineering has not changed since ancient times."


    Wen Tianxiang knelt on the ground, his eyes hot.


    The same goes for Wang Lin, Xuan Xu, Yuan Chonghuan, and Zhang Liang Wang Xuntian.


    At this time, Xu Haotian walked slowly to the top of the white jade steps. In a short while, he came to the top of the white jade steps.


    Facing the hundreds of millions of creatures, the powerful men of the Haotian Heavenly Court said majesticly: "Today is the ceremony of the Haotian Heavenly Court offering sacrifices to the heavens, and it is also the ceremony of the Haotian Heavenly Court''s ordained gods. My Heavenly Emperor, will be canonized the gods. You and others must obey."


    Xu Haotian spoke slowly, Xu Haotian is the emperor of heaven and would not bow down to heaven and earth, because even this heavenly Dao surrendered at his feet.


    As soon as Xu Haotian spoke, everyone fell silent. All focused on Xu Haotian.


    Especially the gods of the Haotian Heavenly Court are even more excited.


    "Lei Zhenzi, I named you the Thunder God General of the Haotian Heavenly Court, and ranked first in the Haotian Heavenly Court!"


    Xu Haotian began to enshrine the gods, and was the first to call Lei Zhenzi. No one had any opinions.


    And in order to make Haotian Heavenly Court''s sacrifice to the heavens, at the same time, the Conferred God Ceremony was extremely shocking, he deliberately transmitted the voice with magical force.


    "Yang Jian, I appoint you as the Erlang God General and rank first in the Haotian Heavenly Court."


    "Li Yuanba, I appoint you as a **** general of Tianpeng and rank first in the Haotian Heavenly Court!"


    "Guan Yu, I appoint you as a silver dragon martial sage, and rank first in the Haotian Heavenly Court!"

 Chapter 1771： : Jiang Chuyang

    Xu Haotian consecrated the gods one after another, every name and every word shook the entire starry universe.


    Southern Wilderness.


    Yuanshi Tianzun knelt on the ground, and while trembling, there was already a storm in his heart.


    Yang Jian, Taiyi Zhenren, Bodhi Patriarch, Taishang Laojun............


    These familiar names, and even his apprentices, made him extremely shocked.


    He is a saint, thinking that he can backhand here, but he didn''t expect it to be nothing.


    "Who is this heavenly emperor? Why can even his disciples and grandchildren subdue him?"


    After a full hour, Xu Hao genius canonization was completed.


    All the gods and generals of the Haotian Heavenly Court were canonized by him. The total has reached tens of thousands. The real Megatron universe.


    Conferred gods today will be immortal.


    Looking down at the people who bowed down below, Xu Haotian was in a trance, as if he had returned to the chaos period.


    "From now on, all living beings will respect me, and only me!"


    Xu Haotian said proudly.


    All beings surrendered as soon as this remark came out.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was already lying on the ground at this time, and in the midst of it, he seemed to feel that the owner of this voice seemed to be connected to him.


    ��������


    Three hours later, the Conferred God Ceremony came to a close.


    Tiandi Palace.


    Xuan Xu, Wang Lin ordinary knelt on the ground.


    "Master, the disciple finally saw you."


    "Your Majesty finally saw you."


    Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair and looked at the two kneeling on the ground in front of him, feeling relieved.


    "Xuan Xu, thanks to you for the prosperity of the human race in the inner universe."


    "Wang Lin, get up, I am looking forward to your coming as a teacher day and night!"


    When the two got up, their faces were full of excitement.


    "By the way, Your Majesty, I ran into that fellow Jiang Chuyang on the way back, and I didn''t agree with him to fight him. I was slightly injured."


    Jiang Chuyang?


    Who is he?


    Xu Haotian frowned and asked.


    "This person is the Patriarch of the Jiang family from other Dao planes. He is extremely powerful. At the same time, he is also one of the ten evil emperors of the Old Sacred Land. The strength can be ranked in the top three. The Emperor Xuanming is not enough in front of him. watch."


    Zhang Liang introduced. His expression is extremely solemn.


    "Ten evil emperors?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. The expression was calm, so that people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "The top ten evil emperors are the leaders of the ten evil factions in the ancient sacred land. All those who surpassed the Chaos Yuan Super Sacred Realm, have reached the Chaos Supreme Emperor Realm, and the top three have reached the Chaos Great Domination Realm. "


    "By the way, that guy Xu Ling is one of the ten emperors, ranking second, and his strength is unfathomable. Gu is estimated to have reached the late stage of the Great Chaos Domination Realm, or even higher.


    Wen Tianxiang said with a smile. It seems that he is not worried at all about Jiang Chuyang''s arrival.


    Wang Lin glared at him and said in an angry voice: "It''s not your credit for Jiang Chuyang to have today. Without you, he wouldn''t know that he would be squatting in that corner."


    Speaking of Jiang Chuyang, it can be described as a legend. But without Wen Tianxiang, he would never grow up.


    "That guy might have let me go because of Brother Wen''s face, or I would have fallen."


    Xuan Xu smiled bitterly.


    He was in the late Chaos Great Emperor Realm, but compared with Jiang Chuyang in the mid Chaos Great Lord Realm, he was far behind.


    Wen Tianxiang smiled and said, "Don''t worry, he dare not mess around with me here."

 Chapter 1772： : System upgrade successfully

    "Well, don''t worry, Xuan Xu''s enmity will be recovered. Isn''t it an evil emperor? Just kill it."


    Xu Haotian said casually. Regarding Xu Haotian''s words, no one thought that Xu Haotian was talking big. Not only this evil emperor stood in silence.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest-----defeat Jiang Chuyang! Quest details: Jiang Chuyang wants to kill the emperor to strengthen his reputation. At the same time, he also hurt Xuan Xu."


    "If the host comes forward for Xuanxu and repels Jiang Chuyang, he will have a chance to pass on the Taoist law, a chance to awaken his loyalty, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to summon a strong person, three chances for the grace of the system, and five times strong. The opportunity to copy."


    At this time, the system prompted a sound, but it did not cause Xu Haotian''s mood swings.


    He is now thinking about when to set off for the ancient holy land.


    "By the way, your Majesty will be Yuan Zaitian''s wedding day soon, and we all want to give him a place in town."


    Wang Xuntian said with a smile.


    "Huh, what the hell, your Majesty, please don''t mess around with these children."


    Whenever Yuan Zaitian was mentioned, he was furious.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian resisted the urge to laugh. Instructed Wang Xuntian to continue.


    "That kid Zaitian fell in love with a demon girl, this woman is nothing, but her father is a great master of the great plane, and he obeys very much. I look down on Zaitian, so I have been dragging it until now."


    "There is no problem. When the time comes, I will have to see how the demon master embarrassed Zaitian. After attending Zaitian''s wedding, we will go to the human race and find other towers."


    Xu Haotian decided to say. When Yuan Zaitian was a child, he even hugged him. He didn''t want the old part of Tiandi Palace to be looked down upon.


    When everyone heard it, they all nodded, their expressions suddenly relaxed.


    "Ding! The system was upgraded successfully."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded suddenly. Let Xu Haotian narrow his eyes.


    I quickly began to check the various functions of the system after the upgrade.


    "Ding! After the system is upgraded, the buffer time of all other functions can be completed within ten seconds except for the inheritance function of Taoism."


    "Ding! Open new features-----recruitment for the strong! The host can recruit the creatures of this world to be the strong, and enjoy the system functions with the strong in the future. This feature is acquired in the mission."


    "Ding! Open a new function-Hongmeng Crossing Tribulation! This function can only be understood and used when the host is in contact with the Hongmeng level."


    Several consecutive system prompts sounded, making Xu Haotian short of breath instantly.


    Awakening of the loyalty, awakening beyond the limit, the strong call, the peak of the loyalty only needs ten seconds!


    This is really broken.


    Seeing that the situation is not good in the future, the strong will be awakened beyond the limit and absolutely play dead opponents.


    The strong first inherited the law and awakened beyond limits. For example, Zhu Jiu Yin, Tian Wu and so on.


    The strong recruited and turned the creatures into strong ones. In that case, Kaiyuan Great Emperor, Xuanxu, Demon Yantian, Lieyang, etc. were awakened beyond the limit, then it would really hang.


    As for the Hongmeng Crossing Tribulation, Xu Haotian still has no idea. The system never talks about it.


    "System, where is your limit now?"


    "So far, the limits of the system have been achieved in the Hongmeng Into Dao Realm, and it will continue to grow stronger in the future."


    Hongmeng enters the realm?


    Could it be that chaos dominates the next realm?


    Hey, that''s great, what evil ten emperors, Jiang Chuyang, bow down to me all.


    It is worth mentioning that the snarling dog was released immediately.


    Did not let him down, he reached the later stage of Daofa Emperor''s realm directly from the golden immortal level!


    Xu Haotian gave it the choice, and finally returned to Yang Jian.

 Chapter 1773： : Jiang Chuyang Arrives

    "Ding! Monkey King''s inheritance of fighting and warfare is completed. Will the host release it?"


    In the study room quietly, Xu Haotian was reviewing the memorials. At this time, the system prompt sounded, making him stop his movements.


    "First bring up Monkey King''s attribute list."


    Monkey King: From !


    Identity: The ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas!


    Bloodline: Chaos Demon Ape, Heaven and Earth Stone Monkey!


    Buddha said: Nanwu Great Sage Relic Zun the King Buddha!


    Gongfa: Ten Thousand Ways to Make a Golden Body!


    Supernatural powers: Seventy-two changes of the evil spirits!


    Magic weapon: wishful golden cudgel!


    Lucky Level: Great Chaos Domination Realm Dzogchen!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "Fuck, it''s really worthy of fighting and defeating the Buddha. After inheriting the fighting and fighting methods, his cultivation directly soared to the position of the top power in the Haotian Heavenly Court."


    "freed!"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, Monkey King, wearing a platinum monk robe, stepped out of Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for his reinvention."


    Sun Wukong is so excited, no matter what his status, he can''t change the eagerness to compete in his bones.


    So seeing others bravely kill the enemy ahead, he is not greedy, it is fake.


    At this time, he could charge for Xu Haotian again, and he felt very excited.


    "Well, good, don''t reveal your identity yet, wait for the enemy to come, give him a head attack."


    As Xu Haotian spoke, a purple-golden stick appeared in his hand with his wrist. Then he looked at Monkey King and said, "This treasure is called the Fantastic Cudgel, and it is the Supreme Treasure of Chaos. Now I will give it to you, Wang Wukong will never live in Haotian Heaven!"


    When Monkey King saw this stick, his eyes flashed, and he took it in his hand and loved it.


    Xu Haotian has been guarding against Jiang Chuyang''s arrival, for which he laid a lot of foreshadowing.


    Among them, Shan Xiongxin, Zhenwu Great, Yinlingzi, and Monkey King, he felt that he could continue to train his subordinates. After all, he has now had three faithful awakenings, and there are five times beyond limit awakenings, and he has integrated everything else.


    If you want to cultivate super powers, you must first start with their blood.


    "Your Majesty, Xue Rengui is back."


    As soon as Monkey King left, Xue Rengui walked into Shangshufang.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian checked his attribute list first, and he was amazed. Feeling endless.


    Dao Fa Supreme Realm Dzogchen!


    It is worthy of being the first eagle in the world, and its aptitude is extraordinary.


    Should he let him pass on the Taoism first, or should he awaken first?


    Xu Haotian began to hesitate.


    But at this moment.


    "Haha, the Emperor Hao Tian quickly get out, I heard that you are the Emperor of Heaven, I want to see what the Emperor of Heaven is like."


    A voice rang out from outside the heavenly universe. Instantly shook the entire universe.


    Jiang Chuyang?


    "Damn, how did this guy come so fast?"


    "What''s the matter, why can''t I see his cultivation base? Is this guy''s cultivation base increased again?"


    Yuan Chonghuan and Wang Lin flew out of a hall in the first time, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    At this moment, outside of the Heavenly Emperor Universe, a stalwart figure stood in the starry sky with great momentum.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Soon, many tyrannical figures flew out of the universe.


    This person is not Jiang Chuyang who came from the ancient sacred land.


    He has always been arrogant and domineering, not convinced by anyone. In the ancient sacred land, the emperor of heaven was said to be godlike, and he refused to accept it. Now that I learned that the Emperor of Heaven had returned, I rushed to the inner universe for the first time, wanting to see what a teacher of all living beings is like.


    "Hmph, what kind of rat, dare to come to Haotian Heaven to make trouble, don''t you want to live?"


    Di Jun took the lead, and a teleport came into the starry sky. Facing Jiang Chuyang, who could not see through his cultivation base, he was not at all afraid, but was full of warfare.

 Chapter 1774： : Severely hit Jiang Chuyang

    With a roar of anger, Di Jun blasted towards Jiang Chuyang holding the sun **** fire.


    Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi, Fuxi, Shennong, Xuanyuan, etc. all took action. Haotian Heavenly Court powerhouses join forces to create powerful enemies.


    Obviously, the comer''s cultivation base is unfathomable, and everyone dare not take it lightly.


    In an instant, as everyone shot together, the starry sky roared continuously.


    Although Di Jun''s sun divine fire was extremely powerful, it disappeared in smoke with Jiang Chuyang''s wave of his hand. Di Jun was also blasted out by this surplus of prestige.


    At this time, Yuan Chonghuan, Wang Lin and Wang Xuntian also appeared in the starry sky.


    Xu Haotian also appeared with a frightened Xue Rengui.


    Monkey King, Emperor Zhenwu, Shan Xiongxin stood behind him, as for Yin Lingzi, he didn''t know where he was hiding.


    "Your Majesty, this person''s cultivation base is unfathomable, should you go back to the Heavenly Emperor Universe?"


    Yuan Chonghuan said worriedly.


    "It''s okay, Zhenwu, Shan Xiongxin, Wukong, you three can take action."


    At this time, Xu Haotian opened his mouth and ordered.


    "Haha, Miscellaneous, stay away from the Heavenly Emperor Universe, otherwise the construction here will be destroyed, and the Emperor will leave you to pieces."


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu took the golden sword and slammed to Jiang Chuyang aggressively.


    Shan Xiongxin was not long-winded, so he shot straight up.


    "Haha, the three great masters of chaos, yes, yes, this is a bit interesting. Wang Lin, how about Yuan Chonghuan, let''s do it together. Let''s go to the void and do a fight?"


    In the face of many strong men, Jiang Chuyang instead of shrinking, became even more excited.


    As soon as the speech fell, five people including Wang Lin and Yuan Chonghuan disappeared in place with Jiang Chuyang.


    Here, silence fell again.


    "They will be fine, will they?"


    Di Jun was unwilling, but his cultivation level had not yet reached that level, so any unwillingness in his heart was in vain.


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Chuyang will not kill them."


    Zhang Liang spoke calmly.


    About half an hour passed.


    "Ding! Complete the side task-----defeat Jiang Chuyang! Get a chance to inherit the Daoism, a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to summon the strong, and five chances to copy the strong ."


    Shoo, swoop, swoop!


    Monkey King, Wang Lin, Yuan Chonghuan, Shan Xiongxin, Emperor Zhenwu appeared in front of Xu Haotian like a teleport.


    There were blood stains on all five of them, but Monkey King''s face was slightly calm in a monk robe.


    But he still stared closely at the nothingness behind Xu Haotian, with a look of horror passing deep in his eyes.


    "How about? What about Jiang Chuyang?"


    Wang Xuntian couldn''t help asking.


    Everyone also looked around nervously, guarding against Jiang Chuyang''s sudden appearance.


    "Jiang Chuyang has escaped and lost an arm and half of his body."


    Wang Lin took a deep breath and said.


    "Your Majesty, who is that fellow Daoist? Why have we never seen it? To be honest, if he didn''t succeed in the end, Jiang Chuyang would leave in a big way. In that case, we would be ashamed."


    At this time, Monkey King spoke.


    Look for his gaze. I saw that a ghostly figure suddenly appeared just behind Xu Haotian. It is the silver spirit child.


    Just now, Xu Haotian secretly ordered Yin Lingzi to follow, and if that guy wanted to escape, he would take a head-on blow.


    "Your Majesty, the minister failed to keep this thief, I hope your majesty will forgive him."


    Yin Lingzi bowed down and said.


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved. When he looked at Xu Haotian, his eyes were full of shock.

 Chapter 1775： : Evil Emperor Alliance

    Therefore, even if he cares; the Monkey King who is the Great Chaos Domination Realm Dzogchen can''t help him.


    "Your Majesty, this high monk is very powerful. Without his restraint, Wang Lin and I would have fallen."


    Yuan Chonghuan couldn''t forget Jiang Chuyang''s last blow. He clearly wanted his life. At this moment, Monkey King arrived and abruptly blocked Jiang Chuyang''s killing blow.


    The ghostly figure hit Jiang Chuyang severely by surprise. This thief fled with hatred.


    "Actually, none of us defeated Jiang Chuyang, we just severely injured him. If we fight alone, none of us are opponents."


    "However, it''s pretty good to be able to severely inflict him, and I will tell him to come back and forth next time."


    Xu Haotian nodded, as if all this was in his expectation.


    There is a strong man lurking around, Xu Haotian''s ability is beyond everyone''s reach.


    "Your Majesty, Jiang Chuyang is really amazing. Although this fellow Taoist is hidden, it won''t be so easy next time."


    Monkey King reminded him.


    Although they defeated Jiang Chuyang this time, they were mentally prepared next time, but it wouldn''t be that easy.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly and said, "Why, do you think there is no stronger existence than you?"


    Upon hearing this, Monkey King grinned and stopped speaking.


    In the Haotian Heavenly Court, you are not considered strong, because there will be an existence stronger than you.


    "Of course, brothers Kaiyuan are no weaker than Jiang Chuyang."


    Wang Lin said proudly.


    If Emperor Kaiyuan, Lord Lieyang, Emperor Tyrant, and Mo Yantian stand together, then Jiang Chuyang and Emperor Xuanming would stand aside.


    And there are also Ziwei the Great, Mencius, these old people in the Heavenly Emperor Palace, their cultivation is unfathomable.


    "Ding! Trigger the side mission-----Jiang Chuyang''s hatred! Quest details: Because the host has defeated Jiang Chuyang, Jiang Chuyang has a grudge against the host. Next time he comes, he wants to kill the host."


    "If the host kills Jiang Chuyang, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, and a chance to awaken faithfully. A chance to summon the strong, and a chance to peak the strong."


    The system prompt sounded, so Xu Haotian almost didn''t vomit.


    What a special thing, this guy is such a madman. Since you want to send the task, I will accept it unceremoniously.


    ��������


    In the inner universe heading to the ancient holy land, the channel is full of colorful rays of light blooming.


    Jiang Chuyang was miserable at this time. Half of his body had collapsed. Although he was recovering crazily, his breath was extremely chaotic.


    "Tiandi, I need to make you shattered!"


    Jiang Chuyang roared while flying. He has been famous for a long time, has never encountered such a shameful shame, and his heart is full of endless anger.


    The most important thing is that the news of his failure will definitely be known to Wen Tianxiang. Although his best friend will not laugh at him, he has lost face.


    "Hmph, I must defeat other great emperors at the next Evil Dao Ten Emperor Banquet. Only in this way can I have the ability to avenge Xuehen."


    A fierce color flashed in Jiang Chuyang''s eyes.


    The ten evil emperors, he ranked only half of them, but the ten evil emperors are basically very similar. Basically they are the Great Perfection Realm of Chaos Domination Realm.


    The relationship between them is not friendly, and there are grievances secretly. And this time the evil emperor''s gathering is to abandon the past and implement the alliance.

 Chapter 1776： :keel

    And the Ten Evil Emperor Alliance will definitely become the largest power in the Ancient Sacred Land. This is a grand gathering that benefits them. Therefore, the ten evil emperors will personally participate.


    Just when Jiang Chuyang was secretly ruthless in his heart, an extremely tyrannical aura suddenly appeared in front of the Colorful Light Dao, and this aura was getting bigger and bigger, obviously approaching him.


    "Hey, this is..."


    "Emperor Xu Ling?"


    Jiang Chuyang frowned. Although he belonged to the top ten evil emperors, the emperor Xuling ranked extremely high, and he was still able to compete with Kaiyuan emperor. He is not on the same level at all.


    The Ancient Sage Passage is extremely far away, the Great Emperor Void Spirit is extremely far away, and it shouldn''t be here at all.


    "Huh, Jiang Chuyang, are you brave?"


    The light stopped, and a majestic, vast voice sounded, without a trace of emotion.


    "The return of the Heavenly Emperor is a grand event in the Heavenly Emperor Palace. And looking at your appearance, it seems that you have suffered a lot in the inner universe. To be honest, you deserve it!"


    The words of Emperor Xu Ling instantly made Jiang Chuyang''s expression cold. Although his strength is now greatly reduced, there is still no problem with dealing with Emperor Void Spirit.


    "Xu Ling, are you looking for death?"


    Jiang Chuyang gritted his teeth.


    "Jiang Chuyang, others are afraid of your Jiang family, and I am not afraid of a virtual spirit. Today, I will leave the words here. If you dare to step into the inner universe again, this emperor will **** your Jiang family and destroy your Manchu.


    Emperor Xu Ling thought that his attitude was okay, but Jiang Chuyang had a fierce temper and couldn''t listen to advice at all.


    With a bang, Jiang Chuyang''s mana surged out, and the scarlet granulation on the missing half of his body grew madly, and in an instant it recovered as before.


    Immediately, the two super powers collided and fought together directly.


    At the same time, the inner universe fled with Jiang Chuyang''s defeat, and the entire inner universe returned to calm again.


    On this day, Xu Haotian was rummaging in Lucky Mall.


    Following the unification of the inner universe by the Haotian Heavenly Court, his fame value has gained eight trillion. Enough for him to splurge.


    "Hey, the spirit bone of the Eternal Golden Dragon, this one is not bad!"


    At this time, Xu Haotian discovered that this was the spiritual bone of a chaotic creature, the spiritual bone of the earliest dragon ancestor in the chaotic period.


    "Hey, Zhao Zilong, Zhao Zilong, your chance has arrived."


    One trillion fame is worth it!


    Immediately, Xu Haotian exchanged it. At the same time, Zhao Zilong was also recruited into Shangshufang by him.


    "Your Majesty, what is your order to recruit your subordinates?"


    Zhao Zilong knelt on his knees and said respectfully.


    "Zilong, this is the spiritual bone of the ancient dragon. After you take it and fuse it, you will become a real eternal golden dragon."


    Xu Haotian took out a three-foot-long golden keel and laughed softly.


    When Zhao Yun heard this, his face suddenly showed excitement.


    However, he hesitated and said: "Your Majesty, Zilong is already an eternal overlord body. If this dragon bone is fused, can I still be Zhao Zilong?"


    Although he desires to become stronger, if he turns himself into a chaotic creature, he is not a human race.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly and said: "Zilong, you must remember, as long as you keep your heart, whether you are an ancient creature or a human, you will always be Changshan Zhao Zilong."


    Let others not say, it''s Xu Haotian. Now, I don''t know how many times the bloodline has been changed, is he not Xu Haotian?


    Hearing this, Zhao Zilong''s face burst into light. With a wave of his hand, he put the golden keel into the middle of the storage bracelet and said:


    "What your majesty said is extremely complicated.

 Chapter 1777： : Unlucky Jiang Chuyang

    After that, Zhao Zilong was ready to find a place to refine the eternal golden dragon spirit bones.


    "Zilong, when you become an eternal golden dragon, I will let you continue to grow stronger. Let you not be calm.


    "Eternal Golden Dragon, and then pass on the Great Dao, can it surpass the Great Lord of Chaos?"


    For a while, Xu Haotian looked forward to it.


    ����������


    Endless void, broken planets and gravel everywhere.


    Jiang Chuyang hovered in the starry sky with his hands on his knees, breathing non-stop, his body was scarred, and his eyes were full of humiliation and unwillingness.


    "Jiang Chuyang remembers this emperor''s words, if you dare to harass His Majesty the Emperor, I will make you better than death, and your Jiang Family universe will all perish."


    In the dilapidated colorful channel, the voice of Emperor Xu Ling has not stopped for a long time. It made Jiang Chuyang extremely angry.


    puff��������


    As soon as Emperor Xuling''s words fell, Jiang Chuyang spit out a mouthful of blood. The expression is extremely wilting.


    "Too much bullying!"


    Jiang Chuyang clenched his fists, his heart was already extremely angry.


    He was chopped off half of his body by the mysterious powerhouse first, and then he was shot down by Monkey King. I was taught another lesson by Emperor Xu Ling. At this moment, his mentality completely collapsed.


    For a long while.


    The aura of Emperor Xu Ling disappeared in the passage. Jiang Chuyang took a deep breath and prepared to leave. Return to Jiang''s universe.


    However, at this moment, an overbearing aura suddenly swept over, causing the passage to tremble.


    "Emperor Jiang Chuyang asked you, did you go to the inner universe?"


    This is a soft, cold voice, impressively a woman.


    Jiang Chuyang was shocked, he couldn''t understand this voice anymore. It is one of the ten evil emperors, the ghost emperor Yu Hongxin of the Rakshasa above him.


    She has another identity, one of the twelve guards of the Tiandi Palace. One of the creatures born after the emperor preached.


    Regardless of her being a woman, her methods are no less cruel than men.


    "Yu Hongxin, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Chuyang didn''t want to mess with this woman from the bottom of his heart, it was really difficult for Yu Hongxin to be involved. As the saying goes, men do not fight with women, he doesn''t want to provoke this woman.


    Besides, he has now suffered a very serious internal injury, and he can''t beat Yu Hongxin at all. He thought he just happened to meet Yu Hongxin, and didn''t think much.


    "Huh, Jiang, the emperor warns you that you are not allowed to go to the inner universe, otherwise grandma will kill you alive."


    As soon as his words fell, Yu Hongxin instantly appeared in a place less than a thousand miles away from Jiang Chuyang.


    Dozens of scarlet blood swords hovered around Yu Hongxin, raging to the sky.


    What an arrogant person Jiang Chuyang is, even the first generation chief of the ancient demon clan and the **** of war Yuan Chonghuan don''t give face, let alone a woman.


    "Huh, stinky lady, where can I go, can you control it?"


    Jiang Chuyang said in a cold voice. Even if he is seriously injured now, he can''t let a woman look down upon him.


    "In that case, go and die!"


    Yu Hongxin said coldly. Because she didn''t guard the Tiandi Palace, and fell into the devil''s way, she was ashamed of Xu Haotian, so after the return of the Tiandi, she decided to protect Xu Haotian secretly.


    Poor Jiang Chuyang was wounded and wounded, and was entangled by the cruel woman Yu Hongxin.


    Inner universe, Tiandi Palace.


    Xu Haotian was chatting with Shui Miaomiao and Linghu Shanlan. Xu Lingtian, Xu Yunfeng, and Xu Rui''s five children were playing enthusiastically.


    "The system will be integrated except for the faithful awakening, the ultra-limit awakening, and the inheritance of Taoism."


    In addition to these, including the rewards for summoning the strong, it happens to be a fusion.

 Chapter 1778： : Curse, bad luck

    It is worth mentioning that after the system is upgraded again, the sound is not so cold anymore, and it seems to have a hint of wisdom.


    "Ding! The system is fusing rewards for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully integrating a Dao Fa inheritance opportunity."


    ��������


    boom------


    In the Ancient Sage Passage, Jiang Chuyang and Yu Hongxin collided again and almost broke the pass.


    At this time, Jiang Chuyang had already become a blood man, and his whole person was extremely sad.


    Yu Hongxin''s strength was not inferior to that of Jiang Chuyang, but at this time, it was just that his breath was somewhat disordered, but he was not injured.


    "Ghost Emperor, are you really going to have trouble with me?"


    Jiang Chuyang screamed angrily while spraying blood out.


    What the **** is this stinky lady going crazy?


    "Hmph, who is rare to fight you crazy, as long as you don''t disturb the inner universe, I will not pester you."


    She came to the edge of the inner universe today, wanting to explore it to see if the Emperor of Heaven has really returned.


    But when I walked here, I knew a lot when I saw Jiang Chuyang''s remnants. My heart was furious, and he shot directly.


    "Stinky lady, are you related to the Emperor of Heaven?"


    Jiang Chuyang calmed down instantly. Seems to think of something. His complexion changed drastically.


    Wang Lin, Yuan Chonghuan and others made their moves for the sake of the Emperor...


    The emperor Xu Ling was also the emperor of heaven...


    Is this Yu Hongxin also for the Emperor of Heaven?


    At this time, Jiang Chuyang''s hatred for Xu Haotian had reached its extreme.


    "It seems that you know a lot?"


    When Yu Hongxin''s eyes condensed, he would shoot again. However, at this time, a supreme coercion came instantly. Make the entire colorful channel twist instantly.


    "this is������"


    Yu Hongxin''s face changed drastically.


    Jiang Chuyang also thought about something instantly, and his face was also difficult to look at.


    Venerable Lieyang!


    Yu Hongxin''s jade face changed. Since becoming the Evil Dao Emperor, she has not dealt with the disciples of the Emperor of Heaven. But it hasn''t become an enemy yet. Because they all have a tall figure in their hearts. That is the Emperor of Heaven.


    Thinking of this, Yu Hongxin wanted to leave.


    "Hongxin, where are you going?"


    A majestic voice sounded, instantly shaking the colorful channel.


    "I... Lieyang, this guy went to the inner universe before, and wants to deal with your Majesty, I''m here to warn him."


    Yu Hongxin sighed secretly, not choosing to leave.


    In fact, Lieyang''s words of Hongxin warmed her cold heart for a long time.


    I think that in the Chaos Period, although their twelve guards were not disciples of the Emperor, the Emperor never treated them as belonging. The Kaiyuan Great Emperor also regarded them as brothers and sisters.


    And Yu Hongxin is the youngest inside, and is the most loved by all her brothers. Never have the heart to hurt her.


    So at this time, she did not decide not to avoid anymore. Face the punishment of the Emperor of Heaven.


    "What, do you dare to disturb Master and his old man? See if I will not tear you apart."


    Jiang Chuyang tore the space to avoid obstacles as early as the presence of the strong sun''s breath, but was still caught up by the strong sun.


    Jiang Chuyang was very aggrieved, why is it always me who is unlucky?


    ��������


    On a planet in the Heavenly Emperor Universe, Yin Lingzi was sitting on the top of a mountain, pinching his hands with both hands, opening and closing his mouth, making a series of extremely mysterious and obscure sounds.


    Although Yinlingzi inherited the psychedelic avenue, this avenue also includes curses and bad luck.


    At this time, he was cursing Jiang Chuyang.

 Chapter 1779： : Venerable Sun

    As a result, Jiang Chuyang was so unlucky that he was almost beaten to death by rounds.


    In fact, everything is a coincidence, but Yin Lingzi''s unlucky curse caused him to fall into it.


    The other side.


    Xu Haotian recruited Zhao Zilong into the palace.


    "Zilong, how does it feel after merging with the eternal golden dragon?"


    "Your Majesty, the minister feels very good now. There is infinite power flowing in the body."


    Although Zhao Yun''s face was calm, the power brewing in his body should not be underestimated.


    "System, pass the Golden Gun Avenue to Zhao Yun."


    Following Xu Haotian''s instructions, Zhao Yun was taken into Xu Haotian''s eyebrows by the system.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian began to study who should pass the Avenue of Wind to.


    Wu Tianwu, the ancestor of the wind, is the only person who can inherit this Dao in the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    "Xiao Tian called Tian Wu."


    Shangguan Xiaotian agreed and retreated.


    "Your Majesty, Tianwu is here, what can I tell you."


    Tian Wu participated in the battle for the unification of the inner universe a few days ago and made a good combat exploit. So it is fair to promote him now.


    "Tianwu, I want to promote you!"


    Xu Haotian was straightforward, making Tian Wu excited instantly.


    "But before I promote you, I want to change your bloodline physique. Would you like it?"


    Xu Haotian smiled and said to Tian Wu.


    thump!


    Tian Wu didn''t speak, he just knelt on the ground, and kept kowtow.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is willing!"


    Tian Wu replied powerfully.


    Xu Haotian nodded in satisfaction, and then took out a porcelain bottle and said: "It contains chaotic creatures, the spirit of the head of the Fengying clan. The name is Fengying Shenpa."


    Although Fengying Shenpu was not well known during the Chaos Period. But it was a veritable chaotic creature, he deliberately exchanged 70 trillion fame for this soul.


    "Take it and take it directly. After the fusion is complete, come and see me."


    After Tian Wu left, Xu Haotian studied how to use his rewards.


    Six out-of-limit awakenings and three loyal awakenings. The rewards are extremely rich.


    Han Xin, Lu Bu, Xiang Yu, Yang Zaixing, these are the reincarnations of powerful people, and they will surely soar once they are promoted.


    At this moment, Shangguan Xiaotian ran in.


    "Your Majesty, Venerable Lieyang and Yu Hongxin are here."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly widened and quickly said, "Quick, let him in."


    So far, this is the second apprentice to come to see him. Hundreds of millions of years have passed, and I don''t know how they have become.


    Yu Hongxin, this girl is still thinking about me! Not easy!


    From Wang Xuntian''s mouth, he already knew that Yu Hongxin had fallen into the evil way, and he could still come to see him in this situation, showing how determined this woman was.


    It didn''t take long before Venerable Lieyang strode in. He wears a fiery red brocade robe, a head of flames, and his hideous face, making people terrified at first sight.


    However, Xu Haotian felt very kind. Behind him was Yu Hongxin, who looked like a little girl.


    "Disciple Lieyang pays respects to Master!"


    Venerable Lieyang knelt on the ground with a plop, bumping his head, knocking more than a dozen.


    Among Xu Haotian''s apprentices, Lieyang had the hottest temper, except for Xu Haotian who only served Kaiyuan.


    "Subordinate Yu Hongxin pays respects to your Majesty."


    Yu Hongxin''s eyes moistened instantly. He fell on his stomach with a plop, and couldn''t help crying anymore.


    "Well, Lieyang, Hong Xin, get up. I haven''t seen you for so long, you miss me."

 Chapter 1780： : The strong joining of the two forces

    Lie Yang could only show such an expression in front of Xu Haotian.


    "Hongxin, what''s wrong with you, why don''t you get up yet."


    Xu Haotian looked at Yu Hongxin who was lying on the ground and twitching, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    He grew up watching Yu Hongxin and other twelve guards. The twelve are his children rather than his subordinates.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates are guilty and should not fall into evil ways. They have fallen into the prestige of the Heavenly Emperor Palace. Please punish them."


    Seeing Xu Haotian again, Yu Hongxin felt an unspeakable kindness in her heart. It feels like a child wandering outside returning to his parents.


    "Well, you little girl, what evil way, what evil way, as long as you keep your heart and don''t do anything against your heart, what identity does matter. If you can come to see me today, it will prove that your heart is still there. Heavenly Emperor Palace?"


    Xu Haotian''s instruction not only made Yu Hongxin happy, but also Lie Yang benefited a lot.


    "You, you are all a great emperor, and still crying, when will you grow up?"


    Xu Haotian stretched out his hand to help Yu Hongxin up, and personally wiped her tears.


    Seeing this situation and scene, Lie Yang was very happy. It seems to have returned to the chaos period. They sat in front of the emperor, ignorant of the innocent years.


    "Before your Majesty, we are all children, little children who are not grown up!"


    Yu Hongxin broke into a smile, Xu Haotian was able to treat her like this, let her forget all the worries.


    At this time, she felt that she was the happiest child in the world.


    "By the way, Master, your cultivation level?"


    Lie Yang suddenly discovered that Xu Haotian''s cultivation was something wrong. Scratched his head and asked carefully.


    "I suffered a great disaster for my teacher, reincarnated and rebuilt."


    Catastrophe?


    Reincarnated and rebuilt?


    Yu Hongxin and Venerable Lieyang took a breath.


    Before they wanted to come, Xu Haotian''s cultivation had already surpassed them. What kind of catastrophe was it that made Xu Haotian reincarnated and repaired?


    They dare not imagine, but they have no other ideas. Because they believe that with the power of the Emperor of Heaven, they will soon catch up with them.


    In the chaos period, is the teacher of all beings the easy one?


    Xu Haotian''s ability was that neither Nalanqing nor Qiandi at that time could match.


    "Master is so powerful, even countless years later can figure it out."


    "After countless hundreds of millions of years, I will return to the battle of Xuantian as a teacher!"


    This sentence has been accompanied by Lie Yang and others for hundreds of millions of years. Now it''s finally realized.


    "Your Majesty, the twelve guards have fallen apart, and six of them have betrayed the Tiandi Palace. You must regain control of the Tiandi Palace and clear those betrayers."


    The thought of those betrayers made Yu Hongxin ticklish with hatred.


    "Of course. I want to unify the land of the ancient sacred. Now I have the vast heaven in my hands. Are you two willing to join?"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. Venerable Lieyang��s Lieyang Palace and Yu Hongxin��s Raksha Temple are both first-class forces in the ancient sacred land. With their participation, the Haotian Heavenly Court is bound to be stronger.


    Lieyang said without even thinking about it: "That''s great, starting from today, Lieyang Palace is officially under the Haotian Heavenly Court."


    "Great, Your Majesty, I will lead the Rakshasa Temple to join the Haotian Heavenly Court. When the old part of the Heavenly Emperor Palace is gathered together, we can sweep the army again."


    For Yu Hongxin, it is better to be a little girl beside Xu Haotian than to support a force alone.


    Shangguan Xiaotian next to him suddenly became excited.


    "With the power of Venerable and Yu Hongxin joining, we are not afraid of Jiang Chuyang!"

 Chapter 1781： :plot

    "Jiang Chuyang? Is this really a trouble for Master? It seems that I haven''t taught him enough. It''s a pity that he blew himself up, and the fairy infant escaped."


    Monkey King, plus Emperor Zhen Wu and the ghostly silver spirit child only injured him.


    But Venerable Lieyang was able to force him to explode the fairy infant before he escaped. In this contrast, the cultivation base of Venerable Lieyang is definitely high.


    "Master praised me too much. At that time, Jiang Chuyang was seriously injured and was unable to fight back, so that I found it cheap. If you only talk about personal strength, he and the disciple are half a catty, I am only slightly taller than him."


    Venerable Lieyang did not take credit, and answered honestly.


    But now, he no longer paid attention to Jiang Chuyang.


    Now he added Venerable Lieyang, and Yu Hongxin now has five powerful masters of the Great Chaos Realm. Not afraid of Jiang Chuyang at all.


    And he still has a lot of rewards that are useless, even if he cultivates a strong man who enters the realm of Hongmeng, it is extremely possible. Are you afraid of Jiang Chuyang?


    "By the way, Master, let''s go to the ancient sacred land now and restore the power of the Heavenly Emperor Palace?"


    Venerable Lieyang said excitedly. He has been looking forward to this day for a long time. Now I can''t wait to summon the old part of Tiandi Palace immediately.


    "It''s not working right now. It will take about a month. As a teacher, I have to go to Zaetian''s wedding, Hongxin, Lieyang, what are your plans now?"


    The two came over without even thinking about it, which moved him very much.


    Lieyang thought for a while and said, "Tui''er plans to go back to Lieyang Palace to make arrangements, and then come to accompany Master."


    "Your Majesty, Hong Xin will stay by your side without going anywhere."


    Yu Hongxin now has Xu Haotian in his eyes, so what sect does he care about?


    "No, you all go back, and then your respective forces wait for me."


    Now that the two of them are the leaders of a large force, and they have their own enemies, they cannot ignore their own sects because of him.


    "Master, but you are rebuilding, what if there is no one to protect you?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, let your subordinates and the second brother guard by your side?"


    When the two heard this, they were suddenly anxious.


    "You two finished talking to me."


    Xu Haotian began to elaborate his plan and follow-up arrangements as he spoke.


    Following Xu Haotian''s instructions, Venerable Lieyang, Yu Hongxin, and Shangguan Xiaotian''s eyes all showed excitement.


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, both Venerable Lieyang and Yu Hongxin promised that they would be able to complete the task given by Xu Haotian.


    The excitement in the eyes of the two is not pretend, but real excitement.


    The master is still the master.


    Strategizing and thousands of miles away. And the ambition is more than a hundred times stronger than the Chaos Period.


    The last two got up and planned to leave immediately. However, Lie Yang hesitated and said: "Your Majesty, you''d better go to the Old Sacred Land as soon as possible, because the Qingling Daughter Ancestor may be in trouble."


    "It''s difficult to clear the spirit? What''s the matter?"


    Whenever Qing Ling was mentioned, Xu Haotian felt an endless guilt in his heart. Hundreds of millions of years have passed, this guilt has not faded, it will only get deeper.


    "She was worried about a long time ago by a super strong in the ancient sacred land. That person was named the ancient **** Emperor, who is now ranked extremely high in the ancient sacred land."


    "Moreover, he is very arrogant. In order to get the person of the Qingling daughter ancestor, it is useless. But once the daughter ancestor leaves, the guy will definitely act."

 Chapter 1782： : Advance

    "So your Majesty, you must speed up your journey to the Ancient Sacred Land, otherwise the Qingling Ancestor will be in danger."


    When Venerable Lieyang spoke, Yu Hongxin had the same expression on his face.


    Ancient God Emperor?


    Shangguan Xiaotian looked confused. After all, he knows too little about the ancient sacred land, so it is normal to have never heard of the ancient **** emperor.


    "Hmph, really rushing to find death and rob my woman, let him pay the price he deserves."


    Xu Haotian said indifferently. Upon hearing this, Venerable Lieyang smiled and said: "That''s great, the disciples will definitely take the lead by then."


    "Subordinates should also take the lead."


    Yu Hongxin said not to be outdone. In exchange for the thumb of Venerable Lieyang.


    "Well, you two go, don''t forget what I explained."


    The two naturally agreed. In this way, the two came quietly, and they went back quietly.


    Soon, three days passed in a hurry.


    This day.


    Xu Haotian looked at Xue Rengui who was kneeling, and then said to the system: "Let Xue Rengui awaken beyond the limit."


    In the end, Xu Haotian decided to let Xue Rengui awaken beyond the limit, because there is no road suitable for him now. Moreover, he believes that after the transcendent awakening is passed on in Taoism, perhaps the cultivation level will be more enlightened.


    Another day passed.


    "Ding! The inheritance of Zhao Yun Avenue is completed. Will it be released?"


    Xu Haotian, who was reviewing the memorial, smiled slightly, put down the memorial in his hand and said in his heart: "Call up Zhao Zilong''s attribute list."


    Zhao Zilong: From ancient myths and legends!


    Bloodline: Eternal Golden Dragon!


    Avenue: Golden Gun Avenue!


    Lucky level: the early stage of Hongmeng entering the realm!


    Gongfa: Golden Dragon Fight!


    Magic weapon: Supreme Dragon Yin Spear!


    Supernatural power: Eternal Golden Dragon transforms! Long Xiao for nine days!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The early stage of Hongmeng''s entry into Taoism!


    Fuck, Zhao Yun can? It directly refreshed the highest cultivation realm of Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Xu Hao was really very excited. After walking a few laps in Shangshufang, Zhao Yun was released and then he told Zhao Yun not to expose his cultivation. Wait until the day of Yuan Zaitian''s wedding.


    "Ding! Xue Rengui''s transcendent awakening is complete. Will the host be released?"


    At this time, the transfinite awakening was completed, and Xu Haotian directly called out his attribute list without hesitation.


    Xue Rengui: From folklore!


    Bloodline: Chaos Skyhawk!


    Lucky level: Chaos Supreme Emperor Realm late stage!


    Gongfa: Yingxiang Jiutian Jue!


    Magic weapon: Fang Tian painted a halberd!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Damn it, so awesome! Actually reached the Chaos Supreme Realm directly. It is indeed the blood of chaotic creatures.


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian summoned Tian Wu who had merged with spirit and spirit.


    Without any hesitation, he passed the Avenue of Wind directly to him.


    After the stillness in Shangshufang was restored, Xu Haotian muttered to himself: "In one month, I will take the strong to kill the ancient sacred land. If I don''t cry, it will be a blockbuster."


    In the next period of time, Haotian Heavenly Court began to consolidate the inner universe. The strong are also hurrying to practice. Because everyone knows that Xu Haotian''s purpose is more than that.


    During this period, Tian Wu''s Taoist inheritance also ended. When Xu Haotian called up his attribute list, he was almost unhappy.


    The late Chaos Domination Realm!


    Till now, he has six powerful masters of the Great Chaos, one great master in the Dao Realm, and five powerful masters in the Great Chaos Realm.


    In this way, Xu Haotian has made all the necessary preparations to go to the ancient holy land. After he attended Yuan Zaitian''s wedding, it was the time to compete for the ancient sacred land.

 Chapter 1783： : Yuan Zaitian

    Countless fairy islands are located in the rolling sea of ??clouds. It looks beautiful.


    On the fairy island in the middle, there are pavilions, towers and pavilions, and the mountains are superbly magnificent.


    At this moment, a tall man stood on a towering attic, looking into the distance with a sad face.


    This person is no one else but Yuan Chonghuan''s son, Yuan Zaitian.


    His cultivation is similar to his father, a real powerhouse in the late Hunyuan Super Saint Realm.


    At this time, a beautiful woman came out from the attic behind it.


    Although she does not look like an overwhelming country, she has an impulse to hold it in her arms at first sight.


    Yuan Zaitian smiled slightly and said, "It''s nothing."


    The woman approached Yuan Zaitian and hugged him from behind. Said affectionately: "Don''t worry about it, it''s really not possible, we will fly away."


    Upon hearing this, Yuan Zaitian showed a wry smile. As the head of the Yuan family, can he leave as soon as he wants?


    "Zaitian, Lord Ares really not coming back to attend our wedding?"


    The woman slowly came to Yuan Zaitian''s front, raised her head and asked.


    If Yuan Chonghuan can attend the wedding of the two in person, they will be even happier. The confidence is also enough.


    Maybe Yuan Chonghuan is not a super strong in the Old Sacred Land, but his influence is unparalleled.


    Upon hearing this, Yuan Zaitian''s face again showed a wry smile. Why didn''t he want his father to come and bless him.


    "But, Rongrong, don''t worry, I will not compromise with anyone for this this time."


    Yuan Zaitian said firmly. Let this palace girl look confused and intrigued.


    The reason why she chose Yuan Zaitian was because of his tough character.


    At this moment, a golden light flew from the depths of the sea of ??clouds.


    This is an ordinary secret technique of sound transmission, which does not usually appear, only the person who finds the sound transmission will appear.


    Yuan Zaitian casually stretched out his hand and took Jin Guang in his hand.


    For this type of transmission, he has received a lot in recent time. So I don''t care. Because it''s all from his friends. But it was just congratulations, not showing up.


    Facing the family of the woman next to him, at this moment, he chose to shrink.


    However, in the next second, Yuan Zaitian trembled violently.


    Then, he crushed the flames and laughed wildly.


    The palace girl Rong Rongyu''s face changed color, and she quickly asked, "What happened to Zaitian?"


    "Haha, Rongrong, we don''t have to be afraid anymore, it''s really an infinite road!"


    "Do you know Rongrong? There is a big man who is coming to our wedding. He has watched me grow up since he was a child, and he has taken great care of me."


    "And he is invincible in the world. With him, I don''t have to fear anyone. Including your father."


    As Yuan Zaitian was talking, tears fell from his eyes. The woman next to her was beyond shock.


    Who can make the dignified Yuan Family Patriarch cry, besides the God of War, who else is there in this world? She can''t figure it out!


    "Invincible? Who can defeat my father?"


    Rong Rong said in disbelief with a small mouth.


    "Hey, what a little demon girl, you are still helping your father speak. I don''t want to clean up you."


    Yuan Zaitian swept away the previous haze, smiled and picked up the woman in the air, pretending to be angry.


    "Hehe, the lord is forgiving, the little girl has it, it was originally, my father is invincible."


    Seeing this, Rong Rong quickly begged for mercy, and at the same time became more interested in the person Yuan Zaitian said.

 Chapter 1784： : Promoting Yuan Chonghuan

    For many years, they have been looking forward to and waiting for these days. Now I finally look forward to the return of the Emperor of Heaven.


    And the Emperor of Heaven returned in this form. His big wedding will therefore be famous in the ancient sacred place. It will definitely be a blockbuster.


    ��������


    Inner universe, in the vast heaven.


    Xu Haotian is chatting and playing with his wife and children. The scene was full of joy.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest...............save Xuanxu! Task details: Because Xuanxu returned to the ancient sacred land to plan for the host, he was attacked by the top ten evil emperors on the way back, if the host Rescue Xuan Xu and kill the Jade Bone Demon Lord."


    "The system specially rewards the host with a chance to inherit the Dao Fa, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to summon a super strong, a chance to be a strong man, and a chance to a copy of a strong man. A chance to be loyal to the pinnacle."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian''s eyes constricted. But it didn''t show up immediately.


    At this time, Shangguan Xiaotian hurried over. Just as he was about to speak, Xu Haotian waved his hand and said: "Go and find Emperor Zhenwu, Zhao Yun and others. I am waiting in Shangshufang."


    After speaking, Xu Haotian said to the women, turned and left.


    "He is full of anger now. The little evil emperor dared to intercept and kill his people. He is really looking for death. According to his analysis, the ten evil emperors have basically the same cultivation base, and they are all in the Chaos Domination Realm. , He is going to send the Great Emperor Zhenwu, Tianwu, and Monkey King."


    Afterwards, the three of them came to Shangshufang and left.


    Xu Haotian thought for a while and decided to promote Yuan Chonghuan. Whether it is the chaotic period or now, Yuan Chonghuan is following him unswervingly.


    This sentiment, he would use to promote his cultivation in return.


    "System, now I want to awaken Yuan Chonghuan beyond the limit, will the system collapse?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart.


    "will not."


    The system''s answer is still concise. But Xu Haotian was quite happy. He decided to first awaken Yuan Chonghuan beyond the limit, and then find the right way to pass it on to him. Then he could really create a true God of War.


    "Your Majesty, why are you looking for a minister?"


    At this time, Yuan Chonghuan walked into the study room.


    "Chonghuan, I want to promote you!"


    Xu Haotian''s straightforward voice stunned Yuan Chonghuan for a moment, but immediately became excited.


    He has stayed in Haotian Heavenly Court for a while, and has also witnessed the birth of super powers.


    To be honest, he is very greedy and expects His Majesty the Emperor to promote him. But because he was extremely loyal to Xu Haotian, although he was anxious, he didn''t even complain.


    Now, finally Yunkai sees the moon.


    "The system makes Yuan Chonghuan awaken beyond the limit."


    Below, a black hole appeared on Xu Haotian''s head, and Yuan Chonghuan with a surprised expression inhaled.


    So, another half day passed.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest... Save Xuanxu! The system rewards the host with a chance to inherit the Dao, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to summon a super strong, a chance to be the pinnacle of a strong, and a copy of the strong Chance. A chance to be loyal to the pinnacle."


    The system prompt sounded, indicating that the Monkey King and the three had rescued Xuan Xu and killed the evil emperor who ranked the top ten evil emperors.


    After a while, the three of them returned to Shangshu''s room with a relaxed expression and resumed their lives.


    For Xu Haotian now, the Great Lord of Chaos is no longer good. His vision improved again.

 Chapter 1785： : Go to the ancient sacred place

    Another task was completed, which made Xu Haotian feel happy. At the moment, he has four faithful awakenings, six ultra-limit awakenings, and several other rewards.


    Immediately, he ordered the system to extract the Dao Fa inheritance!


    "Ding! We are extracting Dao Fa inheritance for the host."


    Lotus Avenue?


    Nima! How can the system manage these weird avenues?


    However, it seems to be somewhat related to Nezha.


    After communicating with the system, as expected, this road is really tailor-made for Nezha.


    Immediately, he didn''t hesitate, and directly passed the road to Nezha.


    And Nezha''s Great Chaos Domination Realm Dzogchen cultivation base did not let him down, so his confidence this time was even more sufficient.


    So another half month passed.


    On this day, Xu Haotian put aside all the trivial matters of the inner universe, carefully selected more than 20 strong people, and went with him to the ancient holy land.


    He left three Monkey Kings who were in the Great Chaos Domination Realm Dzogchen to guard his home. Xu Haotian was relieved by handing the Haotian Heavenly Court to Monkey King, who was in the Great Chaos Domination Realm.


    It is worth mentioning that after Yuan Chonghuan awakened beyond the limit, Xu Haotian''s cultivation level turned his attention.


    Yuan Chonghuan: From Ming History!


    Identity: The first one in the world!


    Lucky level: Hongmeng enters the Dao Realm to achieve great success!


    Method: Kunling Xuan Gong!


    Supernatural powers: Chaotian! The sky is shaking!


    Magic weapon: Shaking the whip!


    Loyalty 100/100


    Seeing such a list of attributes, Xu Haotian took a breath. Sure enough, none of these reincarnated monsters matched each other.


    The people he stayed with this time were either people with tyrannical aptitudes, or ancient fierce beasts, the reincarnated beasts.


    There are once human powerhouses Ying Zheng, and there are several twelve ancestor witches in it. There are also strong people such as Han Xin, Xiang Yu, Lu Bu, and Li Cunxiao. It can be said that his visit to the land of the ancient sage will definitely shake the ancient sage.


    "Your Majesty, the woman Zaitian marries is the ruler of the Great Dao Universe. She is even more respected as a princess. Her father-in-law''s cultivation has reached the Great Chaos Domination Realm, but now the Haotian Heavenly Court is like a cloud , Naturally won''t be afraid of this plane overlord."


    "However, the power behind him is not small, the specific level, the minister still doesn''t know."


    Zhang Liang said carefully.


    Master of Chaos?


    "Xiao Yun Tianzun? I want to see what he has the ability to dare to oppress Zaitian."


    Xu Haotian''s eyebrows are full of contempt. With two great masters in the realm of Hongmeng, he did not dare to provoke him, not to mention sweeping the land of the ancient sacred.


    And he still has a back hand, not to mention anything else, just say that these days, he has exchanged a lot of good things in the Lucky Mall without hesitating his fame and changed all the talents around him.


    At that time, he only needs to awaken beyond the limit, and he can instantly create a strong man who dominates the realm, and even a strong man who enters the Dao realm.


    "Is it so long? How long will it take to reach the Yuanjia universe?"


    Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair and asked softly.


    "Your Majesty, you have to wait a while."


    Yuan Chonghuan and Zhao Yun stood next to Xu Haotian, like two gods.


    At this time, Yuan Chonghuan spoke. They have now surpassed the spatial passage of the Ancient Sacred Land, and because they were surrounded by Wang Lin''s escape light, everyone felt nothing.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian clicked on Lucky Mall again.


    The various treasures contained in the current Lucky Mall have reached tens of millions. Especially after he unified the inner universe, the treasures in it were countless.

 Chapter 1786： : Huang Feng

    Because Xu Haotian''s goal is to turn every subordinate into a chaotic creature.


    It is worth mentioning that when he searched for the treasure again, he accidentally found the essence of a chaotic creature with earth attributes, which made him very happy to exchange it and pass it on to the grandson of the earth.


    Tuxing Sun: From ancient myths and legends!


    Race: Chaos Earth Spirit!


    Status: Disciple of the teaching, fear of leaving grandchildren!


    Lucky level: Chaos Supreme Realm mid-term!


    Gongfa: Earth Elephant Sutra!


    Magic weapon: tie the fairy rope!


    Supernatural powers: pointing to the ground into steel! Escape!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    After the Tuxing Sun merged with the Earth Spirit Essence, his cultivation became so obvious all at once, then his master would be even more terrible if he was afraid of staying with his grandson.


    "System, summon the super strong."


    After completing the task of saving Xuanxu, he got a chance to summon. Naturally it will not be kept and used up.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Nie Xiaoqian, Zhiyi from Liao Zhai! Does the host choose to re-summon?"


    Nie Xiaoqian?


    Nima! Even ghosts come out?


    "Call again!"


    What are you doing with a ghost?


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning King Huang Feng, from Journey to the West! Will the host be summoned again?"


    King Yellow Wind?


    "This is not bad, then summon him. Restore past life memory. Bring up the attribute list."


    King Huang Feng: From Journey to the West!


    Race: Rattus tribe!


    Lucky Level: Da Luo Luan Mid-term Wonderland!


    Gongfa: Golden Core Dafa!


    Supernatural powers: Samadhi Kamikaze!


    Loyalty: 85/100


    As soon as the system prompt fell, a thin, yellow-haired man suddenly appeared beside Xu Haotian.


    It is King Huangfeng. At this time, with the appearance of King Huang Feng, everyone''s eyes looked at him for the first time.


    Luo Xiaoxiu?


    "Who are you, how come you are here?"


    Wang Linwen asked angrily. The great Chaos dominates the mid-term coercion, making King Yellow Wind shiver.


    "I''m here to vote and worship His Majesty Haotian."


    After trembling for a long time, King Huang Feng said with sweat. In the dark, he suddenly came to this world. Then it appeared here.


    "Well, King Huang Feng, you are too weak."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he absorbed King Huang Feng into his left eye. Where is the dangerous place of time and space.


    The cultivation base of King Huang Feng is the existence of carrying water and doing miscellaneous things in the ancient sacred land. No sense of security. He naturally wanted to promote it first.


    Xu Haotian embraces the Avenue of Time, so he can naturally bring the time and space into close comparison.


    About half of the time had passed, Xu Haotian waved his hand, and King Huang Feng appeared dangerously from time and space.


    At this moment, the cultivation of King Yellow Wind has reached a new height and reached the realm of saints.


    It seems that only half of the time has passed, but tens of thousands of years have passed in the dangerous place of time and space. With the powerful talent of the Rattus tribe, it directly broke through to the Saint Realm.


    Xu Haotian was extremely thankful that he had overcome the danger of time and space, otherwise it would be difficult to handle.


    "This������"


    Everyone is not calm anymore. Even if everyone was promoted by Xu Haotian, the fact that they could be promoted to the realm of saints in an instant still shocked everyone.


    Everyone was horrified, but King Huang Feng was extremely excited. Kneeling on the ground and trembling with a plop, "Thank you for your reinvention."


    No one knew that he had gone through tens of thousands of years of cultivating in the dangers of time and space, which made him understand Xu Haotian''s power against the sky. Therefore, the loyalty to Xu Haotian was already full when he broke through the Manifestation of the Holy Realm.


    Seeing everyone is about to arrive at Yuan Jia Universe. However, at this moment, Xu Haotian met an old acquaintance.

 Chapter 1787： : Reincarnation

    At this time, a violent voice sounded in the starry sky, and at the same time, a blue storm came from the depths of the way everyone was moving forward. It was near in an instant.


    Wang Lin stopped to escape with an angry expression.


    Xu Haotian has a strange look on his face.


    "Is this guy looking for death?"


    The visitor was no one else, but Jiang Chuyang, who was cut by Yin Lingzi a month ago. At this time, Jiang Chuyang not only recovered his cultivation, but also increased slightly.


    "Emperor Haotian, this time I see how you escape."


    Jiang Chuyang came to the front, looked at the people on the cloud group, and put a huge rock in his heart.


    Without Monkey King and Yin Lingzi, he would not be afraid of Xu Haotian. He didn''t believe that in such a short time, could Xu Haotian cultivate a peerless powerhouse?


    "Jiang Chuyang has to say that you are really anxious to reincarnate. If so, I will send you on the road."


    As soon as Yuan Chonghuan''s voice fell, he disappeared beside Xu Haotian. When they reappeared, they were already in front of Jiang Chuyang, and the two were less than half a foot apart, making Jiang Chuyang''s eyes suddenly wide.


    "Yuan Chonghuan, this is impossible? Why are you so strong?"


    Jiang Chuyang suddenly looked horrified, and he discovered that he could not see Yuan Chonghuan''s cultivation. How can this be.


    He suddenly regretted it. But now it is too late to regret.


    The last thing he saw in the world was Yuan Chonghuan waved his arm, a white light flashed, and Jiang Chuyang''s whole person disappeared in an instant.


    Everyone was stunned.


    When did Yuan Chonghuan become so tyrannical?


    With a wave of his hand, he wiped out a powerful master of the Great Chaos Realm Dzogchen from this world. How strong is this kind of cultivation?


    "Ding! Complete the side mission-----Jiang Chuyang''s hatred! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty. A chance to summon the strong, and a chance to peak the strong."


    As the system prompt sounded, Jiang Chuyang, a strong generation, fell. Everyone looked at Xu Haotian with scorching eyes. There is no doubt that the reason why Yuan Chonghuan has become so powerful is Xu Haotian.


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Haotian''s face was calm, unpredictable. Make everyone more in awe.


    "The system begins to summon the super strong."


    Summon this kind of reward and use it when you get it. Otherwise, how to select the strong for promotion?


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Diaochan! From the legend of wild history! Does the host choose to re-summon?"


    "Call again!"


    Xu Haotian commanded without any hesitation.


    "Ding! The system is resuming the super power for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Cao Cao. It comes from the legend of wild history. Will the host be summoned again?"


    Cao Cao?


    What the hell?


    What''s the use of recruiting a traitor?


    "Call again!"


    Although there was only one last chance, Xu Haotian didn''t care. He was sent into a dangerous place in time and space, and a person with ordinary aptitude could become a super strong.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Hou Junji, from the legend of Tang history!"


    Hou Junji?


    One of the twenty-four members of Lingyan Pavilion?


    This seems good!


    "Restore past life memories and bring up the attribute list."


    Hou Junji: From Tang History!


    Identity: Famous general in the Tang Dynasty, one of the twenty-four generals in Lingyan Pavilion!


    Race: Sha Jiao!


    Lucky Level: Late Golden Wonderland!


    Technique: Aojiao magical technique!


    Magic weapon: Qingfeng Sword!


    Loyalty: 87/100


    "I went, it turned out to be the reincarnation of a fierce beast again. It''s incredible."

 Chapter 1788： : Hou Junji

    Yu Chigong said with a playful smile. At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the twenty-four generals in Lingyan Pavilion were well-known and the whole world. As ministers in the same palace, the two are naturally very familiar.


    "In the dark, I felt destined for your majesty, so I came."


    Hou Junji was wearing a blue armor with a Qingfeng sword on his waist. Although he was extremely nervous, after seeing Yu Chigong, his heart became clear.


    In the ensuing time, Xu Haotian did the same and sent Hou Junji into the dangerous place of time and space.


    After coming out, from the Golden Wonderland, he directly advanced to the late stage of the Taoist Supreme Realm. This made Xu Haotian had to lament the importance of qualifications.


    At the same time, King Huang Feng went from the Manifestation of the Holy Realm to the Saint Realm, and the reincarnated Hou Junji directly surpassed the Daoyuan to the Holy Realm.


    Not long after, Wang Lin led everyone across the passage to the Ancient Sacred Land and came to an extremely beautiful starry sky.


    Subsequently, its speed slowed down.


    "Hehe, Lord Ares, although your universe is very common among many universes, it is incomparable to other universes at this level of quietness. This shows that you govern well."


    Wen Tianxiang shook the paper fan and said with a smile. The two speak very casually, and there is no realm of cultivation, plus Zhang Liang, the relationship between the three is irreversible.


    "The development here is good, but why is the inner universe developing so slowly?"


    The inner universe was the former Heavenly Emperor World, and was the place where the cohesion was strongest during the Chaos Period.


    But in such a place, there is no rapid development of the fringe universe. Xu Haotian was very puzzled.


    Wang Lin opened the mouth and said: "At the time when the sons of chaos made trouble, the inner universe became a purgatory on earth, and no one dared to stay there. In addition, he was located in the center of the human race. The foreign race wanted to invade, but faced the surrounding human race. Territory. That��s why the inner universe can be preserved. But for that reason, its development speed is relatively slow."


    "That''s it. Didn''t the Son of Chaos reappear in the inner universe?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and asked. He wants to rescue Qin Qiong and Gonggong. But I don''t know where they were suppressed.


    "Because it never reappears, the ancient sacred land has always been circulated about the chaos of chaos."


    "In other words, once the Son of Chaos appears, the Great Tribulation of Chaos will be staged again. Either the world will be completely unified, or it will split again."


    Wen Tianxiang and Zhang Liang explained. Let Dijun, Donghuang Taiyi, Zhao Yun, and other strong people extremely puzzled.


    "The Son of Chaos is so powerful, isn''t he better than Lord Wars?"


    Zhao Yun asked. Although he was also Hongmeng entering the Taoist realm, he could not see Yuan Chonghuan''s cultivation. So speak very politely.


    "Haha, although I am powerful now, it is impossible to defeat the children of Chaos. Compared with me, one is in the sky and the other is on the ground."


    Yuan Chonghuan said. Let everyone''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Child of Chaos?


    What kind of existence are you? Is it caused by the will of the Great Dao?


    As Xu Haotian muttered to himself, Wang Lin led everyone into the Yuan family''s big world.


    "Stop, who is trespassing into Yuan''s house?"


    At this time, a slam dunk sounded in the whole world.


    Wang Lin smiled and stopped. There was no answer. Because he is not the master here.


    At this moment, a man wearing a blue armor suddenly appeared in front of him. He is a hundred feet tall and holds a black gun in his hand. Suspended in the void, majestic and majestic.

 Chapter 1789： : The Emperors Envoy

    At this time, Yuan Chonghuan spoke.


    Hearing this, the Baizhang man suddenly widened his eyes, and then said excitedly: "Old Patriarch? Is it really you?"


    thump!


    Yuan Li knelt directly in the void, tears of excitement. Thousands of years ago, Yuan Chonghuan passed on the position of patriarch to Yuan Zaitian, and then left the Yuan Family Universe and ran away.


    Everyone in the Yuan family missed it very much. Always want the old patriarch to return.


    "Okay, let''s go in."


    Yuan Chonghuan said, motioning for Wang Lin to enter.


    In this way, the group flew towards the huge fairy island where the Yuan family was located.


    Looking at the people going away, Yuan Li frowned first, but immediately showed surprise.


    "The old patriarch left me with the same cultivation level as mine, but in a short period of 10,000 years, I can''t see through it. Could it be that the old patriarch has reached the legendary realm? If this is the case, the patriarch will have no worries about getting married."


    "Is this the savior in the patriarch''s heart?"


    Yuan Li immediately calmed down.


    Recently, Yuan Zaitian swept away from the previous haze, and was very happy every day. It''s kind to everyone. The Yuan family was very puzzled.


    Although Yuan Chonghuan has many sons, only Yuan Zaitian is talented and intelligent, and he has reached the middle stage of the Hunyuan Super Holy Realm at a young age.


    But because he wanted to marry the Yaozu princess, the Yuan family fell into a catastrophe, and the Yuan family was dissatisfied with him.


    However, the strong family cohesion made everyone in the family stand on Yuan Zaitian''s side without hesitation, and jointly figure out ways to resist foreign enemies.


    After hundreds of millions of years of inheritance, the Yuan family has an unparalleled cohesion under the leadership of Yuan Chonghuan.


    At this time, in the luxurious hall on the Patriarch''s Island in the Yuan family world. Yuan Zaitian, the head of the Yuan family, is meeting the guests.


    In the hall, Yuan Zaitian sat in the position of the patriarch, with Rongrong standing next to him. The children of the Yuan family stood all around. Surrounded behind several guests.


    "Clan Chief Yuan, do you have any comments on our proposal just now?"


    It was a short and thin old man with a gloomy face, and his speech was even more mean.


    Yuan Zaitian said blankly: "The Yuan family was established by my father, how can you join you? Are you a little bit wishful? Even if your leader, Emperor Nan Kun is here, it will not work."


    "Huh, Yuan Zaitian, you don''t know how to praise."


    The short and thin old man was angry. It is a pity that no one is afraid of him.


    Even so, the faces of the Yuan family''s children were more or less worried.


    Emperor Nan Kun is a master of planes, a transcendent existence. Even the old patriarch will find it extremely tricky.


    Why is the patriarch so confident on his face? Where does this confidence come from?


    "Hehe, please report to the Emperor, I have my own solution to this matter."


    Yuan Zaitian was polite on the surface, but he sneered in his heart. If Nan Kun Dizun valued him, he would not only send a Hun Yuan Super Saint to negotiate with him.


    "Clan Chief Yuan, don''t think too much of yourself. Xiao Yun Tianzun is so powerful that only our Nankun Emperor can contend with it. After passing this village, there will be no such shop. Do you want to think clearly?"


    The old man continued to lobby, seeming to have a tendency to fail to achieve his goal.


    Rong Rong couldn''t help but said angrily at this time: "It''s better to join and vote under my father''s authority than to join you."


    Xiao Yun Tianzun just didn''t want to marry him to the human race. If the Yuan family was cast under his father''s command, it would be a different story.

 Chapter 1790： :arrival

    However, if this is the case, Yuan Zaitian would never agree. He would even die with his father. When the time comes, it will be even harder for her to be caught in the middle.


    Hearing this, the old man hadn''t spoken yet, Yuan Zaitian first said: "The Yuan family has stood tall and has not been afraid of any forces, so I will not join any forces. Even Xiao Yun Tianzun."


    As soon as this remark came out, Yuan Zaitian''s firm expression was added. Rongrong looked sad. The old man below sneered. Everyone in the Yuan family was full of enthusiasm.


    "Huh, Xiao Yun Tianzun is not a fool. Come here in person, Yuan Zaitian, you have to think about it."


    The old man hummed. Although Rongrong next to Yuan Zaitian couldn''t offend him, Yuan Zaitian didn''t take it seriously. Although Yuan Chonghuan''s name of the **** of war is very famous in the ancient holy land. But he still couldn''t enter the eyes of Emperor Nankun.


    "The patriarch knows in his heart, so I won''t bother you."


    Yuan Zaitian seemed to be a little angry and waved. Although this guy''s cultivation is a little higher than him, he is not necessarily afraid of him.


    "Hmph, Yuan Zaitian, don''t toast or eat fine wine!"


    The old man''s patience seemed to be gone, he slapped the table and shouted angrily.


    Yuan Zaitian stood up slowly, his face was full of anger. At the same time, a surging mana wave also blasted from him.


    "Huh, I really can''t help it!"


    At this moment, a silent middle-aged man who had been closing his eyes and rested beside the old man suddenly shouted. At the same time, the aura of Chaos Supreme Realm Great Perfection was released suddenly. The chair behind Yuan Zaitian shattered.


    Chaos Supreme Realm?


    Yuan Zaitian''s complexion changed drastically. Such cultivation level would not help even if his father was here. Could it be the Yuan family''s catastrophe today?


    "Hmph, today your Yuan family must return to our Nankun Tantric Sect!"


    The old man''s gloomy look seemed to have torn his face, so he stopped pretending to be.


    Relying on the cultivation base of the Chaos Supreme Realm, they can really do whatever they want in the Yuan family.


    Yuan Zaitian''s heart is full of sadness, is it really the end of the Yuan family?


    "Hmph, I want to see, who has such a big tone?"


    At this moment, a contemptuous voice sounded from outside the door. Then Xu Haotian brought in Yuan Chonghuan, Wang Lin and others. Let everyone in the hall glance over.


    Yuan Zaitian''s eyes widened suddenly, and he knelt on the ground with a plop. The voice was choked.


    "Your Majesty, is it you? Is it really you?"


    Such a scene immediately made everyone in the Yuan family and the Nankun messenger dumbfounded.


    Yuan Zaitian''s eyes are so high and topped, in this world, apart from Yuan Chonghuan, no one has kneeled before.


    This is a character that even the Emperor Nankun despises so much, he actually bowed down to a young man?


    Everyone focused their eyes on Xu Haotian. Even Yuan Chonghuan, who stood beside Xu Haotian, was ignored by them.


    "Hmph, little bastard, of course it''s your majesty. How long did you forget?"


    Yuan Chonghuan saw Yuan Zaitian crying, so he didn''t get angry and went up and kicked. But it was stopped by Xu Haotian.


    "When you come back, you are willing to kick your own son. Why do you kick me too?" Xu Haotian pretended to be angry. Yuan Chonghuan was shocked when he heard it, and he knelt down with a plop.


    This immediately surprised the Yuan family at the scene.


    How could this kid, He De, let the two generations of the patriarch of the Yuan family kneel down?


    All Yuan family members have a kind of like in a dream.


    "Get up quickly, in front of the children, your father is not a good one."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he strode forward and personally helped Yuan Zaitian up. Over there, Yuan Chonghuan also stood up with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1791： : The strong emperor

    Immediately, all the people present looked behind Xu Haotian.


    Wang Lin, Wang Xuntian, Chaos Shuangjie...


    Everyone was shocked to see, these are all big shots! Why are you here?


    Yuan Zaitian cried with joy, like a child. While shocking the Yuan family, some well-informed people thought of something instantly. He was short of breath immediately.


    "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man was angry because he didn''t know Wang Lin or Chaos Shuangjie, otherwise he wouldn''t ask such thoughtless words.


    boom������


    Before Xu Haotian could say anything, Emperor Zhenwu directly slapped the middle-aged man on the head.


    The terrifying force directly slapped the middle-aged man''s body, and together with the fairy infant, it turned into blood mist and scattered.


    The Yuan family disciples all around were stunned by the **** scene, and stood still and did not dodge, splashed with blood.


    "Who are you? Do you know who killed it? Are you in trouble?"


    The old man of Nankun Tantric Sect was almost scared to pee, and the breath of Emperor Zhen Wu made him frightened.


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu was a character who could deal with Jiang Chuyang, and his realm had reached the late stage of the Great Chaos Domination Realm. How could he be comparable to a Hunyuan Super Saint Realm.


    "Kneel down!"


    The Great Emperor Zhenwu was originally extremely vicious. After the **** scene just now, his appearance became even more vicious. The old man immediately thumped and knelt on the ground.


    A super-sage Hunyuan who was extremely arrogant in the Yuan family was so scared by Emperor Zhenwu.


    Rongrong covered her small mouth with a shocked expression on her face.


    Yuan Zaitian was extremely excited. In a blur, he seemed to have returned to his childhood, listening to the sermon quietly beside the Emperor. The majesty of the emperor is still there, really just kill whoever wants to kill, without a trace of hesitation.


    Xu Haotian sat in the position of the Patriarch, very casually like his own home.


    Yuan Chonghuan stood beside Xu Haotian and stared at Yuan Zaitian.


    "See the old patriarch."


    Seeing Yuan Chonghuan''s return, the people of the tribe had long wanted to salute, but at this time they finally had a chance.


    "Meet His Majesty the Emperor first!"


    Yuan Chonghuan''s majestic voice resounded throughout the hall. The old man kneeling on the ground looked terrified.


    His Majesty?


    Is the legend true?


    Yuan Chonghuan glared, and quickly came to the front of Xu Haotian, first to kneel on both knees, Yuan Zaitian did not hesitate, and even pressed the dazed Rong Rong to the ground. All the Yuan family members are not hesitating. All knelt on the ground.


    Because they all knew that the old patriarch had only knelt down one person in his life, and that was the Emperor of Heaven enshrined in the Yuan Family Ancestral Hall. Then the identity of the young man in front of him is ready to emerge.


    "The minister Yuan Chonghuan led all the members of the Yuan family to pay respects to His Majesty the Emperor."


    "Meet His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor!"


    Shocking sounds resounded throughout the hall. The old man kneeling on the ground was completely confused.


    "Who are you? Do you know Nan Kun Dizun? I am a close friend of Nan Kun Dizun. Can''t you move me?"


    The old man was horrified, what god? He didn''t even know. In order to survive, he had to carry out the name of Emperor Nan Kun, hoping to shock Xu Haotian.


    Unfortunately, Xu Haotian ignored him at all.


    "Zaitian, this is your wife?"


    Xu Haotian motioned everyone to get up. He glanced at Rong Rong and asked Yuan Zaitian.


    Seeing this, Yuan Zaitian quickly led Rong Rong to Xu Haotian with a smile and said: "Your Majesty, his name is Rong Rong, and she is the woman Zaitian is about to marry."


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, flipped his hand and took out an emerald green bracelet, and handed it to Rongrong: "This bracelet should be a meeting ceremony."


    "This is... the treasure of chaos?"

 Chapter 1792： : Blockbuster

    Rong Rong was also from a famous family, and of course she recognized the treasure of Chaos, and she was suddenly surprised. Although the Chaos Supreme Treasure is not the highest treasure in the ancient sacred land, it is also a rare treasure. Even if his family owns no more than a hundred pieces of the Chaos Supreme Treasure, he has never seen it again after leaving the family. Never own one.


    Xu Haotian did not say a word, but put the bracelet into Rongrong''s jade hand. Then he turned his head to look at the shivering old man who was kneeling on the ground and said, "Yuan Jia has taken care of me. You can roll."


    Contempt, extremely contempt!


    Domineering, unparalleled domineering!


    Yuan family disciple! Wen Yan all looked at Xu Haotian with admiration. The middle-aged man and the old man who had not been able to survive before died and knelt at this time. Such a strong reversal of the picture gave all the Yuan family disciples on the scene a powerful impact.


    "Don''t you know the Emperor Nankun?"


    "Then do you know who I am?"


    Xu Haotian looked at the old man on the ground coldly. Yuan Chonghuan stepped out and kicked the old man out with one kick.


    "Old stuff, go away, on the day of my son''s rejoicing, I don''t want to kill, otherwise you will have no bones today."


    If it weren''t for Xu Haotian''s plan, Nan Kun Emperor, with his current power, there would be no problem even if he picked Nan Kun Emperor.


    "You have to..."


    This guy was still struggling, but he was slapped flying by Wang Xuntian coldly, slapped his body directly, leaving only a trembling fairy with a horrified face.


    Rong Rong and all the Yuan family disciples were shocked by the scene in front of them. They said they would fight and kill, they were extremely domineering. Who dares to speak?


    Yuan Zaitian was extremely excited. Wang Xuntian smashed a super-sage Hunyuan, and came to say like a okay person. Yuan Zaitian hooked his shoulders next to him and said: "How about it, bastard, I have invited your Majesty for you, isn''t this scene big enough?"


    "Fuck, just you? I invited your majesty? You are beautiful, right?"


    Little bastards, only two people call each other. It can be seen how deep the friendship between the two is.


    Xu Haotian ignored the two men''s fighting, and said to the shivering fairy: "Go away, tell that **** Nankun Emperor, don''t be embarrassed when you come to the Yuan family, otherwise he will die next time. Myself."


    The old man, the fairy infant, shivered, and immediately did not dare to stay for a long time when he heard this. He turned and flew away.


    "Chonghuan, tell the disciples to go down."


    Yuan Zaitian didn''t wait for Yuan Chonghuan to speak out, he personally dispelled the Yuan family disciples, and even the blood in the hall was dispelled.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian began to inquire about the Yuan family. Although Yuan Chonghuan is the head of the family, he does not regard himself as an outsider.


    "Father, your cultivation level?"


    At this time, Yuan Zaitian suddenly found that his father''s cultivation level made him unable to see through. Because Yuan Chonghuan''s personal aptitude is very ordinary, Yuan Zaitian is a latecomer, and there is a faint tendency to surpass Yuan Chonghuan. But when I saw it today, it seemed that his father had surpassed him a lot.


    "It''s all your majesty''s promotion, and you have reached the legendary realm for your father. Therefore, your wedding does not need to be sneaky, you have to be big, special, and vigorous. Your Majesty Yang Longwei."


    Yuan Chonghuan''s impassionedness made Yuan Zaitian suddenly excited.


    These days he is under a lot of pressure. He wanted to get married in a low-key manner, but the pride of the Yuan family did not allow him to be so low-key.


    "Well, don''t worry, if I sit here, you can proceed boldly."

 Chapter 1793： : Backer of Yuan Family

    Rongrong was a little puzzled as she stood beside her. Although Yuan Chonghuan had a high level of cultivation, she did not believe it if she could compete with her father.


    However, she was going to marry Yuan Zaitian anyway, so she didn''t have any other thoughts in her heart, and immediately walked up to Yuan Chonghuan and knelt down cleverly.


    Although Yuan Chonghuan was a little unhappy about this marriage. But now that the deal is done, he is not pretending, seeing Rongrong kneeling down, a warm smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    At the same time, news about the two generations of the patriarchs of the Yuan family kneeling down and worshiping a mysterious young man at the same time spread in the Yuan family universe. At the same time, the news that the mysterious youth is the return of the Emperor of Heaven also spread.


    "What? Two generations of patriarchs bow down and worship the mysterious youth at the same time?"


    "The mysterious youth is the return of the emperor? Really?"


    "It is said that the emissary sent by Emperor Nan Kun only has one fairy infant to escape."


    "So, does our Yuan family finally have a backing?"


    "The Emperor of Heaven? Could it be the Emperor of Heaven enshrined in the ancestral hall?"


    "Gosh, does the Emperor really have someone?"


    For a time, there were different opinions in the Yuan family universe, and some elders in the family came together that night and found Yuan Chonghuan to authenticate the legend.


    After settling in Xu Haotian, Yuan Chonghuan met all the elders in the lobby of the ancestral house, including Yuan Li, the first member of the Yuan family.


    "Master, is that big man really the emperor of the ancestral hall?"


    Yuan Li was once a party figure. He was in a catastrophe that year and was rescued by Yuan Chonghuan in a moment of crisis. Since then, he was willing to worship Yuan Chonghuan as a slave. Swear to protect the Yuan family for life.


    Time flies, he has guarded the Yuan family from generation to generation, and is now a member of the Yuan family.


    "Yes, the Emperor of Heaven has returned, and our Yuan family will join the power of the Emperor of Heaven, Haotian Heaven."


    Yuan Chonghuan''s answer made Yuan Li''s eyes widened. A face of disbelief. At the same time, all the elders in the hall were extremely excited.


    "However, don''t spread the matter about my cultivation level promotion. Your Majesty has a plan, and we can''t destroy it."


    Everyone nodded, as much as possible to calm the shock in their hearts.


    The legend of the Emperor of Heaven is too mysterious, and the members of the Yuan family have been instilled in the idea of ??loyalty to the Emperor from an early age. Therefore, the supremacy of the Emperor of Heaven is deeply ingrained in everyone''s hearts.


    It can be said that in the ancient sacred land, the emperor is a myth!


    "Father, my son wants to remove the position of patriarch after he gets married."


    At this time, Yuan Zaitian said. The tone is firm and beyond doubt.


    "reason!"


    Yuan Chonghuan''s face did not have much thought fluctuations.


    "Father, the son has let your majesty down. The reason is that the son is not strong enough, and the son doesn''t want to let his majesty down. That''s why he wants to go out and practice."


    Yuan Zaitian said so. Let everyone on the scene be moved.


    A word from the Emperor of Heaven could have allowed Yuan Zaitian to voluntarily give up the position of patriarch, which shows the status of Emperor of Heaven in his mind.


    "You don''t need to give up your position as the patriarch, and you don''t need to go out to practice. After the big wedding, you can join the vast heaven and serve for your majesty. As long as you have enough combat exploits, you can become the existence of this seat."


    Although Yuan Chonghuan''s voice was calm, everyone present could hear the excitement in his tone.


    "Father, you mean?"


    "Yes, your Majesty has a heaven-defying supernatural power, which can instantly increase the cultivation base of living beings. This seat was still Hunyuan Super Sacred Realm Great Perfection half a month ago, but now it is far beyond this realm."


    Yuan Chonghuan''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears. The hall was silent for a moment.

 Chapter 1794： : Nalan Qingxian

    Not only was this person wearing a fiery red brocade, but his face, hair, exposed skin, etc. were all fiery red. The whole person is as hot as a cluster of flames.


    "Huh, Emperor Haotian, dare to kill my big brother, this time I must avenge him."


    This person is no one else, but he is the second-ranked fiery evil emperor, Gufeng, one of the ten evil emperors in the ancient sacred land. Great Chaos Domination Realm Great Perfection!


    Although he and Jade Bone Demon Lord are not brothers, they are indeed fateful friendships.


    The Jade Bone Demon Lord was killed by the strong of Haotian Heaven, making him angry. He wants to avenge his brother.


    Hearing that Emperor Haotian had already gone to Yuanjia Universe, he hurried away.


    Recently, the ancient sacred land is rumored that Yuan Zaitian, the current patriarch of the Yuan family, wants to marry Xiao Yun Tianzun��s daughter as his wife, and many forces are ready to move.


    He didn''t understand why Emperor Haotian came to Yuan Zaitian''s wedding, but this did not affect him to avenge the Jade Bone Demon Lord.


    Flying, flying, suddenly his brow frowned, because a blue figure suddenly appeared in front of him, walking towards him.


    A closer look reveals that this man has fluttering green clothes, long black hair and a handsome face. If Xu Haotian was here, he would definitely recognize it.


    This person is not someone else, officially Nalanqing. Compared with the Chaos Period, Nalanqing''s breath is more illusory and his expression is more indifferent.


    "Nalanqing..."


    The Evil Fire Emperor''s eyes widened, almost scared to pee. What a bad luck, he actually met Nalanqing?


    The Evil Emperor of Fire was so scared that he was trembling all over, with a look of horror on his face. There is also the heroic figure of Chaos Lord.


    Without hesitation, he turned around and flew away. But at this time.


    "where are you going?"


    The icy voice sounded, and the steps that the Fire Evil Emperor was about to take out suddenly stopped in the void.


    At this moment, even if he gave him 10,000 courage, he did not dare to step out.


    The Evil Fire Emperor turned around hard. Nalanqing''s figure is already less than ten meters away from him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Try to calm down the fear inside. Asked hard.


    Nalanqing still looked at him indifferently and said, "I saw the shadow of the Emperor in your world. How come you want to avenge the Emperor?"


    Hearing this, the Evil Fire Emperor''s eyes widened, and he didn''t expect Nalanqing to snoop into his consciousness.


    Nalanqing was so terrifying.


    He is the Great Chaos Dominating Dzogchen!


    How can it be?


    "Say quickly!"


    Nalanqing said softly. The voice was ethereal, like countless sharp blades directly pierced into the heart of the Evil Fire Emperor.


    puff��������


    The Evil Fire Emperor couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood. His face was covered with dead gray.


    "Who the Emperor is, I don''t know, I only know Emperor Haotian."


    "Who is Emperor Haotian?"


    Nalanqing looked puzzled. He clearly saw Xu Haotian''s face in the consciousness of the Evil Emperor of Fire, that is, the Emperor of Heaven. He can forget anyone, but he will never forget the emperor.


    "go away!"


    boom������


    Nalanqing kicked the Fiery Evil Emperor away with one kick. Turned around and disappeared.


    "Neurotic?"


    Even if he killed the Evil Emperor, Nalanqing was related to Emperor Haotian. Although he was beaten by Nalanqing, it was pretty good to be able to save his life.


    But this guy didn''t seem to realize his mistake, and still flew towards Yuan Jia Universe.


    If he were to know the relationship between Nalanqing and Xu Haotian, he might not rush to take revenge on Xu Haotian with such peace of mind.

 Chapter 1795： : The Evil Emperor of Fire Attacks

    The Evil Fire Emperor looked at the disappearing Nalanqing in horror, and couldn''t help but think of another strong man in his heart.


    That is Emperor Qian!


    A long time ago, Emperor Qian challenged the entire Old Sacred Land, from one end to the other, no one could stop one and a half of his moves. No one can match it.


    At that time, it was rumored that Nalanqing was the only strong man who had not been defeated by Emperor Qian. Of course, no one had seen the specific process. However, both of them said that they were not the strongest, and the Emperor was stronger than them.


    Who is the emperor?


    The teacher of all beings is admired by all things. It is the myth of the ancient holy land!


    Is Emperor Haotian the Emperor of Heaven?


    How can it be?


    With the doubts in his heart, the Evil Fire Emperor continued to rush to Yuan Jiayu.


    ��������


    Yuan Jia Universe is in the Yuan Family World.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-the Evil Fire Emperor is coming! Quest details: Because the host killed the Evil Fire Emperor��s brother Jade Bone Demon Lord, he angered the Evil Fire Emperor. The Evil Fire Fire Emperor wanted to avenge his brother. , Has come to the great world of Yuan Family."


    "If the host kills the Evil Fire Emperor, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to inherit the Taoism, a chance to awaken a loyalty, a chance to summon the strong, a chance to be a loyal to the pinnacle, and trigger The next task."


    Xu Haotian, who was chatting with Yuan Zaitian, suddenly heard the system prompt sound in his mind, making him startled slightly, but immediately said with a smile: "Yin Lingzi, Zhenwu, you two go to the entrance of Yuan Family Great World and wait for someone named Lie Huoxie. The emperor''s fellow, kill him."


    The enthusiastic Yuan Zaitian who was talking was suddenly stunned. Because at the moment when Xu Haotian spoke, a silver figure suddenly appeared next to Xu Haotian, leading away with Zhenwu on the other side.


    "Your Majesty, who is that silver shadow?"


    Yuan Zaitian asked curiously. If it was someone else, I would not dare to ask. Because they dare not act so casually in front of Xu Haotian.


    But Yuan Zaitian didn''t think so. Because when he was young, he and Wang Xuntian were very casual in front of Xu Haotian. He was even embraced by Xu Haotian. It''s okay to behave closer to him.


    Xu Haotian smiled and said, "That''s my bodyguard."


    Xu Haotian likes Yuan Zaitian''s casualness. For him, this is family affection.


    "Wow, your majesty, your bodyguard is so handsome."


    Wang Xuntian who was standing beside said exaggeratedly. He was kicked out by Xu Haotian.


    Haha...


    The hall was full of laughter.


    "Hahaha, Emperor Haotian quickly get out and die."


    At this time, an extremely arrogant voice suddenly sounded over the Yuan Family''s Great World. It immediately alarmed everyone.


    "Huh, what dare to disturb your majesty''s rest here?"


    The voice of Emperor Zhenwu then sounded. The voice was full of contempt.


    "Haha, a guy who is dominating the late stage of the Great Chaos dared to speak wildly, really looking for death."


    Rumble...


    With the sound of this sound, a roar suddenly came from the sky above the Yuan Family. There was also shouting.


    what������


    Suddenly, the previously provocative voice suddenly screamed, and instantly spread throughout the entire world.


    boom��������


    "Hmph, the little Huo Ling dares to trouble your Majesty, I really don''t know what to say."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Yuan Family World suddenly calmed down. All the Yuan family members who stood in the void looked at each other.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-the fiery emperor is coming! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to pass on Taoism, a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, and a chance to summon the strong. A chance to be loyal to the pinnacle and trigger the next task."

 Chapter 1796： : Emperor Gouchen

    "Ding! Trigger the main quest ------ Unify the Ten Evil Emperors! Quest details: Because the host has killed the Jade Bone Demon Lord and the Blazing Fire Evil Emperor of the Ten Evil Emperors, leading to the top ten in the Ancient Sacred Land The evil forces suddenly lost their balance."


    "If the host takes the opportunity to unify the evil forces in the ancient sacred land. The system will reward the host with a chance to recruit a strong man, a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to inherit the Taoism, a chance to awaken faithfulness, and a super Limited chance of awakening. A designated chance to summon a super strong. A chance for a strong peak, a chance for a strong copy."


    At this time, two consecutive system prompts sounded, causing Xu Haotian to suddenly narrow his eyes.


    "It seems that I have to take even greater steps."


    Thinking like this in his heart, Xu Haotian found Wen Tianxiang and Zhang Liang.


    "The two of you now go to Xu Ling and Yu Hongxin and tell them that I will give them half a month to unify the evil way area in the ancient sacred land. In addition, I will send Yin Lingzi and Zhenwu to the two. , Let them rest assured is the conquest."


    Xu Haotian''s words shocked several people in the hall instantly.


    His Majesty the Emperor wants to unify the evil forces in the ancient sacred land?


    It''s so awesome!


    "Your Majesty, the disciple also wants to participate."


    Gu Yi Demon God was originally a warlike nation. He couldn''t sit still when he saw Zhen Wu and Yin Lingzi both go to fight.


    "Don''t worry, I have other tasks for you."


    Xu Haotian paused and waved Zhang Liang, Zhenwu Great Emperor, and Yin Lingzi to leave.


    "Wang Lin, you went to Jiang Chuyang''s Jiang Family Great World with Xun Tian, ??Tian Wu, Xue Rengui, Yu Chi Gong, Li Yuanba, Yang Jian and other 13 strong men, and took his great world for me."


    Upon hearing Xu Haotian''s words, everyone was excited.


    It seems that the long-silent Heavenly Emperor Palace force will be an amazing one.


    "In addition, Wen Tianxiang, you will also go with you. Remember, what I want is absolute obedience."


    After everyone took their orders, Xu Haotian chatted with Yuan Chonghuan and his son again. At the same time he told me in my heart.


    "Start summoning the super strong."


    Completing the task of killing the Fierce Evil Emperor gave him a chance to summon, a chance to pass on Taoism, an over-limit awakening, and a die-hard pinnacle. Several other rewards. And the opportunity to integrate rewards has been reached.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Song Yu, from the legend of wild history! Does the host choose to re-summon?"


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian almost spit out the tea he drank.


    Is this guy here to act as a little white face?


    "Call again!"


    "Ding! The system is resuming the super power for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Emperor Goochen, from ancient myths and legends! Does the host choose to re-summon?"


    Emperor Gouchen?


    This is not bad!


    Emperor Gouchen, also known as the Western Tai Chi Tian Emperor, is the third righteous **** of the four imperial deities of Taoism.


    It is worth mentioning that Emperor Gouchen is the eldest son of Yuanjun Doumu and the elder brother of Emperor Ziwei.


    If he was summoned, it would definitely be a great help.


    "Just summon him, restore the memory of past lives, and bring up the attribute list."


    Emperor Gouchen: From ancient myths and legends!


    Race: Terran!


    Identity: One of the Four Royals! Emperor Emperor! Three talents in charge of the world!


    Lucky level: late stage of the Holy Land!


    Gongfa: Heaven and Earth Dafa!


    Supernatural powers: smiling proudly for nine days! Sorrowful! Evolutionary!


    Magic weapon: Pantheon! Slaughter Heaven Sword!


    Loyalty: 87/100

 Chapter 1797： :destruction

    Yes, he has the cultivation base of the late stage of the Manifestation of Saint Realm. It seems that with the upgrade of the system, the strength of the summoned powerhouse has also increased by a level overall.


    "Ding! Complete the main quest-----Go to the ancient sacred land! The system rewards the host with three chances to awaken beyond the limit, one chance to summon the strong, one chance to call the super strong, and five times the peak of the strong Opportunities, five chances for a strong copy, five chances to enter the dojo, two chances for the inheritance of Taoism."


    At this time, a system prompt sounded, making Xu Hao Tian Leng on the spot.


    Nima! This earliest triggered task has not been completed until now. Is there any reason why this is not possible?


    Xu Haotian asked the system.


    "Because the host already has the mind to conquer the entire ancient sacred land, the system has finished this task."


    For the systematic answer, Xu Haotian understands that it is nothing more than your determination to fight for hegemony to complete the task. Unexpectedly, a temporary decision made by him made him complete a task inadvertently.


    "In this case, the system will reward me for integration. All integration."


    He now has two chances of integration. It can be described as rich.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully fusing into a chance to summon the strong."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian gritted his teeth. Not authentic!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully fusing into an opportunity to pass on Taoism."


    This is fine!


    Xu Haotian''s expression eased.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully fusing into an opportunity to pass on Taoism."


    The system rang three times in a row, giving him one ordinary summoning and two opportunities to pass on Taoism. In addition to the previous one, there are a total of three Taoist inheritances. One ordinary call, one designated call. Ten over-limit awakenings, five loyal awakenings. Quite scary.


    "First extract the Dao Fa inheritance. Extract all."


    He decided to extract the Dao Fa inheritance first. Then I''ll do something else.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing to Lielong Avenue."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting the Batian Avenue."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing to the Avenue of Good Luck."


    The three system prompts sounded, making Xu Haotian a little startled. There are so many weird avenues in this world. Is he ignorant?


    Lielong Avenue!


    Domineering Avenue!


    Good luck avenue!


    "Hehe, Li Yuanba is lucky again this time."


    Xu Haotian said inwardly. Yes, he decided to pass the Tyrant Dao to Li Yuanba. Then Yang Jian Hongmeng crossed the robbery. Maybe at that time you can cultivate a strong man who transcends Hongmeng and enters the realm.


    As for the Lielong Avenue, he has already chosen someone in his heart, but that guy is very arrogant, so let''s talk about it after awakening.


    He hasn''t thought about the last avenue of good luck. Wait a minute.


    In this way, ten days passed in a flash.


    "Your Majesty, the Jiang family''s big world has been subdued by us."


    In the Yuan Family Hall, in front of Xu Haotian, where Wang Lin, Wang Xuntian, Li Yuanba, Yang Jian and others were fighting, Wang Lin reported excitedly.


    "Very well, you guys have worked hard, let''s go and rest first. Li Yuanba stays."


    After Xu Haotian gave orders, except for Xu Haotian in the hall, only Li Yuanba was left.


    "Your Majesty, you tell your minister what to leave."


    Li Yuanba bowed and asked.


    "I want to promote you."


    Without waiting for Li Yuanba to say anything, he directly ordered the system to pass the Tyrant Dao to Li Yuanba.


    The news that Jiang Chuyang''s world was occupied by Emperor Haotian within ten days spread quickly throughout the ancient holy land like a whirlwind. It shocked all forces in an instant.

 Chapter 1798： : Huo Jianxi

    Although Jiang Chuyang is not the strongest in Ancient Sacred Land, their Jiang family is quite famous in the plane. It was destroyed in just ten days. Let the whole ancient sage shock extremely.


    "Emperor Haotian sent his subordinates to destroy the Jiang Family Great World. Really?"


    "Who is Emperor Haotian? Called the Emperor of Heaven, where is this person sacred?"


    "Can Jiang Chuyang''s strength be no less than that of any of the Ten Evil Emperors, so he was destroyed like this?"


    For a while, various forces in the ancient sacred land were talking about it. Some have even dispatched spies.


    Such three days passed in a flash.


    On this day, Xu Haotian was meditating in the room with his eyes closed.


    "Ding! Li Yuanba inheritance of Overlord Avenue is complete. Will the host be released?"


    The system prompt sounded, awakening Xu Haotian.


    "Call up the attribute list."


    Li Yuanba: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Golden Winged Roc Bird!


    Lucky level: Hongmeng enters the middle stage of the realm!


    Method: Jinpeng transforms into a decisive!


    Supernatural power: Dapeng transformed! The sky is falling apart! The golden hammer will fix the sky!


    Magic weapon: Jinpeng magic hammer!


    Special attribute: Pengniao transformation (when encountering a crisis, once the Pengniao transformation is turned on, its strength will be doubled, and its combat effectiveness will be improved!)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Hongmeng enters the middle stage of Taoism!


    "It deserves to be a golden-winged big peng bird, and its aptitude is against the sky. So, in this ancient sacred land, who else can stop my footsteps.


    Xu Haotian murmured to release Li Yuanba. After some comfort, Xu Haotian told him not to reveal his strength.


    ��������


    In a blink of an eye, time passed quickly.


    As Yuan Zaitian''s wedding day is getting closer, the Yuan family''s big world has also become lively. Basically, guests come every day.


    However, too few of them sincerely congratulate them, and most of them come to watch the excitement.


    Xiao Yun Tianzun is the top powerhouse in the ancient sacred land, how can the little Yuan family resist?


    "Huo Jianxi, the emperor of the human race, is here!"


    Yuan Li''s voice resounded throughout the universe of the Yuan family, and Yuan Li had been waiting at the entrance of the Yuan family very early.


    Once a famous and powerful man came, he always announced so loudly, one is to give the strong man face, and the other is to increase the Yuan family''s momentum.


    In an instant, the creatures of Yuan Jia universe blew up the pot.


    The human emperor Huo Jianxi''s reputation is not small, ranking very high among the six human emperors.


    However, the six emperors of the human race looked very friendly on the surface, but they fought openly and secretly in secret, and refused to accept anyone.


    And Huo Jianxi is the emperor of Xuanxu Universe and one of the emperors who owns the Xuantian Tower.


    Huo Jianxi is a tall, sturdy middle-aged man. He wears a silver armor next to his body. He has a beard and eyes like light bulbs. Under the **** of the guards behind him, he walks in the void to the fairy island in the great world of Yuan Family. location.


    Soon, he brought his guards to Yuanjiaxian Island.


    Yuan Zaitian led a group of Yuan family elders to greet him personally.


    "Haha, Jianxi, you and I have not seen each other for a long time. How are you?"


    Yuan Zaitian clasped his fists and smiled.


    He is older than Xuan Xu''s age. At the same time, it is also watching Xuanxu found Human Race. Therefore, all the emperors of the human race can be regarded as his juniors.


    However, although Huo Jianxi is not as old as him, his cultivation base exceeds him too much. As the pioneer of the human race, Huo Jianxi''s cultivation base has reached the late stage of the Great Chaos Domination Realm!


    There are six emperors of the Xuanxu human race, and their talents are all against the sky. And the cultivation base has surpassed the human ancestor Xuan Xu.


    However, because Yuan Chonghuan once helped the human race through the most difficult period, he also promoted the human race to the status of the top family in the ancient sacred land. Therefore, the Yuan family is said to be the hero of the human race.

 Chapter 1799： : Mysterious Strong

    "Isn''t it? It has been tens of billions of years. What a vicissitude of life!"


    Huo Jianxi''s dark face showed a bright smile, and his expression was extremely sincere.


    When they were not cultivating, they already followed Yuan Zaitian around.


    Although he considered himself the elder of the Six Emperors of the Human Race, he saw that his younger generation had far surpassed himself in cultivation. Yuan Zaitian felt quite uncomfortable.


    The Hunyuan Super Sacred Realm looks majestic and majestic, but it is nothing at all in the land of the ancient sacred.


    Immediately, Yuan Zaitian led Huo Jianxi into the island where the patriarch was.


    The arrival of Huo Jianxi made the entire Yuan family extremely excited. And those guests who came to see the excitement saw Huo Jianxi coming, feeling incredible in their hearts. The human emperor is a strong man on one side, why did he come to Yuan Zaitian''s wedding before?


    "Oh, by the way, Xuanxu Ancestor is also on the island, would you like to see Jianxi?"


    Yuan Zaitian said lightly. Because Xu Haotian''s presence made Yuan Zaitian extremely relaxed, he was very moved by Huo Jianxi''s presence, but that was all. Because he doesn''t worry about anything anymore.


    His Majesty, the Emperor, can deal with all the changes.


    "Ancestor Xuanxu? His old man is here too?"


    Although he was puzzled in his heart, he was suddenly surprised when he thought of the relationship between Yuan Chonghuan and Xuan Xu.


    The Xuanxu Shenlong saw the head but not the end, and hadn''t contacted the Six Emperors for a long time.


    "When I see you, I want to see him, and I will take you there."


    Yuan Zaitian said with a smile. As for Xu Haotian, he did not mention it. Because Liu Dijun does not have the qualification to see the Emperor of Heaven.


    On the other side, Xu Haotian was listening to Shangguan Xiaotian''s report.


    "The news from General Zhao said that the remaining evil emperors of the evil road suddenly appeared at a critical moment, and General Zhao played against him, but there was nothing he could do about it. Ask your Majesty what to do?"


    "How long has this happened?"


    Xu Haotian asked with a slightly frowned brow. A strong man no less than Zhao Yun appeared in the land of the ancient sacred. It seems that I underestimated the heroes of the world.


    "This matter has been going on for a while. General Zhao should feel embarrassed, so he didn''t report it."


    Shangguan Xiaotian said with emotion.


    "Let Yuan Chonghuan come here."


    Xu Haotian made a decisive decision. His original intention was to send Li Yuanba. However, Li Yuanba had a problem. He was afraid of mistakes, so he decided to send Yuan Chonghuan directly. As for this, Li Yuanba is enough.


    Later, Yuan Chonghuan came. Xu Haotian explained the matter. Yuan Chonghuan took the order and left.


    "Who is the strong one who can send Hongmeng into the Dao realm to help the evil way? Is it what is behind the black hand?"


    The reason why Xu Haotian judged that the other party was Hongmeng entering the Dao realm was that this person was comparable to Zhao Yun, and he judged from this.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission.... Behind the scenes! Quest details: Because the host wants to destroy the evil forces in the ancient sacred land, the plan is blocked by the mysterious strong, if the host kills the mysterious strong and finds out the mysterious strong Identity."


    "The system rewards the host with a chance to recruit a strong man, a chance to awaken faithfully, a chance to awaken beyond a limit, a chance to pass on Taoism, and a chance to summon a strong man. A chance to be a strong man."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded suddenly, causing Xu Haotian to be taken aback, but immediately laughed.


    "Sure enough, this trip to the ancient sacred place is a good time to do the task."

 Chapter 1800： : Controversy over Xuantian Tower

    The establishment of Human Race was originally established by Xu Haotian based on Xu Haotian''s instruction. The human race can survive the historical changes successfully, and has its current status, and it is also the shelter of Xu Haotian''s subordinates. Therefore, the Xuantian Tower should be returned to Xu Haotian.


    Huo Jianxi was taken aback for a moment, but he immediately said, "Xuantian God Tower is naturally very good. I don''t know why Master Renzu has this question?"


    "The Profound Sky Tower has been in your hands for countless years, it''s time to hand it over."


    Xuan Xu narrowed his smile and said solemnly.


    The Xuantian Tower was given to the Six Emperors by him, and he has the right to take it back. So he was not polite.


    But Huo Jianxi was completely stunned.


    He opened his mouth wide, his eyes widened, and he looked at Huo Jianxi in disbelief. He gritted his teeth for a long time and said, "Master Renzu, why are you? Is there anything we are sorry for Human Race?"


    "You have done a good job, and there is no dissatisfaction with me. The reason is that the true owner of the Xuantian Tower has returned. So I will return the Xuantian Tower to him."


    Xuanxu said softly. The tone is relaxed, like saying something trivial at first sight.


    If Xu Haotian is allowed to do it himself, then he might as well die, what a shame!


    When Huo Jianxi heard this, his face suddenly turned black.


    The six of them all rely on the Xuantian Divine Tower to cultivate to the present level. If there is no Xuantian Divine Tower, they are not fart.


    The most important thing is that the Xuantian Tower is the spiritual symbol of the Human Race. If you hand over the Xuantian Tower, doesn��t it mean you have handed over the Human Race?


    "Who is he?"


    Huo Jianxi''s heart was already dissatisfied.


    Although Xuan Xu is the ancestor of the Human Race, but the six of them are the heroes who pushed the Human Race to the top, why should they deprive them of their treasures?


    "Why, it seems that you are very reluctant?"


    Xuan Xu squinted at Huo Jianxi, without any surprise.


    Although the fate and cultivation base of the Six Emperors were given by him, even his status. But people are selfish. Once they stand on a high place, selfishness will inevitably arise. This is the root of human inferiority. Not surprisingly.


    However, what should be returned must be returned. Because there is no God, there is no human being. There is no such thing as the six emperors who are now infinite.


    "Human Ancestor, are you stupid? That''s the luck of Human Ancestor, don''t you regret everything about Human Ancestor? What real master, isn''t Human Ancestor created by you? But someone else?"


    Huo Jianxi was emotional, stood up suddenly, and yelled angrily.


    Although Xuan Xu was defeated by Emperor Xuan Ming some time ago, he lost the face of the human race. But Liu Dijun did not blame Xuan Xu. Because Xuan Xu is the ancestor of Human Race after all.


    But now it seems that Xuan Xu has decayed.


    "Xuan Xu, it seems that Human Race is not a monolithic one. I am very disappointed about this. Bring this Human Race emperor."


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s majestic voice suddenly sounded, and immediately after Yin Lingzi''s figure appeared beside Xuan Xu. At the same time, the aura of Chaos dominating the late stage burst out.


    Huo Jianxi''s eyes widened when he saw the opposite.


    However, before Huo Jianxi could say anything, Yin Lingzi grabbed his shoulder and disappeared with Xuan Xu.


    In Xu Haotian''s room, Xu Haotian, Huo Jianxi''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Huo Jianxi shook his body and looked at nothingness next to him with horror. I was extremely shocked.


    Who is he?


    Why did he feel the breath of chaotic creatures on his body?

 Chapter 1801： : The shock of Huo Jianxi

    Xuan Xu cried bitterly. Huo Jianxi opened his mouth in shock. A face of disbelief.


    Ren Zu actually bowed down?


    Sitting on the chair in front, who is the handsome young man?


    and many more!


    This looks...


    God!


    he is������


    Huo Jianxi was completely confused!


    The moment he saw Xu Haotian, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and a figure suddenly flashed.


    In the human ancestral hall of the Six Emperors City, the statue enshrined at the highest point. The young man sitting in front of him was exactly the same.


    At this time, an identity is also ready to emerge.


    God!


    The teacher of all beings?


    When they became the human emperor, they once knelt before this statue and swore allegiance to the human emperor.


    Is this person the emperor of heaven?


    How can it be?


    "Xuanxu rises up, this matter has nothing to do with you. After all, the human race has the bad roots. And hundreds of millions of years have passed, I remember that there are not many creatures. What''s more, I remember that you are the only person who gave me the creation of the human race."


    Xu Haotian said softly. Then turned his head to look at Huo Jianxi and said, "You are one of the six emperors of the human race. You are majestic and majestic and respected by hundreds of millions of human beings."


    "However, you have forgotten your roots. If I hadn''t given the treasure of the human race to Xuan Xu to create the human race, how could there be you? Now that I return, what can''t I take back my treasure?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Huo Jianxi felt sad. Then he gritted his teeth and said: "Are you really the teacher of all living beings, the emperor?"


    The legend of the Emperor of Heaven has been around for a long time. According to legend, the ancient sacred land includes the central universe, and the creatures in the world are created by the Emperor of Heaven.


    It can be said that the Emperor of Heaven is the elder of this world, admired by hundreds of millions of creatures.


    They have always regarded this emperor as a fabricated legend. They all think it was deliberately fabricated by Xuan Xu.


    Now it seems that the emperor really exists. This made him a little uneasy.


    "Although you are a human emperor, in my eyes, you are no different from ordinary human beings. The Profound Sky Tower in your hand is mys, and I have the right to take it back."


    "In addition, don''t you think you are a rebellious son? Xuanxu is equivalent to your father. Without him, you can''t have your current scenery. If you lose your temper, you lose your temper. There is no such thing as a human leader."


    As soon as Xu Haotian waved his hand, Huo Jianxi felt his body soft when a strong wind blew out. He fell to the ground with a plop.


    "I know you are not convinced, but then you will know how lucky you are."


    Immediately, a golden light emerged from Huo Jianxi, and then a small tower flew into Xuanxu''s hand. He was respectfully delivered to Xu Haotian''s hands.


    Seeing this scene, Huo Jianxi felt cold. At the same time, resentment was undisguised in his eyes.


    He made contributions to the human race, but he ended up with such a miserable end. Can he take it? Can you be willing?


    "You don''t have to show such an expression. I was able to become the teacher of all living beings in the Chaos Period, and now I will naturally lead the Human Race to glory. And you are still the Human Race Great Emperor, and your cultivation will be improved. But all this must be based on facing me. Loyalty."


    Three days later.


    Yuan Zaitian''s wedding was held as scheduled.


    Although Yuan Chonghuan is not there, Xu Haotian''s status as Yuan Zaitian''s elder is even higher than Yuan Chonghuan. So Yuan Zaitian has no regrets.


    On this day, the entire Yuan family was decorated with lights and festivities, and a festive atmosphere filled the entire Yuan family universe with countless flying islands and fairy mountains.

 Chapter 1802： : Big wedding

    And those creatures who come to watch the excitement even have the cultivation base of the Chaos Supreme Realm. Xu Haotian sat high as the patriarch, Wang Lin and Li Yuanba stood on either side of him, and the powerhouse of Haotian Heaven stood behind him.


    On the left and right below are important figures such as the Yuan family. The guests all around looked at Xu Haotian with curious eyes.


    "Look, isn''t that the first generation Gu Yi Demon God King Lin? He is standing?"


    "God, isn''t that Renzu Xuanxu? He is also standing? How is it possible?"


    "I''m going! Chaos Shuangjie? I didn''t look away, right?"


    "The patriarch is also standing, and he is still very cautious. Why is that? Is that young man really the legendary emperor?"


    The elders and disciples of the Yuan family were all talking about it. Everyone''s attention was on Xu Haotian.


    I saw Yuan Zaitian wearing a festive red brocade robe, bending over to stand beside Xu Haotian with a respectful look, and a red festive dress Rong Rong followed. She was covered by a red hijab and had a graceful figure, supported by a maid.


    "Zaitian, don''t be nervous, don''t worry, getting married is that everything is up to you."


    Xu Haotian comforted Yuan Zaitian. Wen Tianxiang, who was standing behind him, came back today.


    Over there, subduing the evil forces has become a certainty, so he rushed back to attend Yuan Zaitian''s wedding.


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    Yuan Zaitian said lightly. To be honest, since Xu Haotian came to the Yuan Family Great World, he has never worried.


    Later, Yuan Zaitian took Rongrong and walked towards the Yuan family.


    "Ding! Complete the side quests............... Behind the scenes! The system rewards the host with a chance to recruit a strong man, a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, a chance to awaken beyond a limit, a chance to pass on the law, and a call to a strong man. A chance for the strong, a chance for the strong to peak."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, indicating that Yuan Chonghuan and the others had completed the task. The next thing is to completely occupy the evil forces.


    "Your Majesty, what are you laughing at?"


    Seeing Xu Haotian laugh, Li Yuanba asked in a low voice when he felt strange.


    "I laugh at you, Martha has someone surpassing you."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. Xu Haotian means that this time he got a chance to recruit the strong. He is now considering who will accept the call of the strong. Was it Wang Lin, Xuanxu, or Lieyang, Yu Hongxin, and Xu Ling''s own apprentices and subordinates. They are all important figures in the ancient sacred land. The palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are all fleshy, and he is a little uncertain.


    As soon as Xu Haotian said something, Li Yuanba''s expression instantly turned bitter.


    No one can hold the position of the first strongest in the Haotian Heavenly Court. Because when you are in high spirits, others will rise instantly.


    Zhu Rong and Donghuang Taiyi stood together and glanced at each other, thinking in their hearts, who could surpass Li Yuanba this time.


    "Everyone, today is the day our Yuan family grows up and get married. You are welcome to come and participate. The Yuan family is grateful."


    Yuan Li''s voice was as loud as ever, making his words spread throughout the Yuan family universe.


    As the highest person in the Yuan family except Yuan Chonghuan, he has the right to preside over this wedding.


    "My family leader Yuan is talented against the sky..."


    In the following time, Yuan Li began to blow up to Yuan Zaitian. However, most of the guests curled their lips and thought, after a while, Xiao Yun Tianzun came, let''s see how you blow it.


    "Humph, family leader Yuan, in the eyes of the deity, he is a scum!"


    At this time, an overbearing voice suddenly sounded in the Yuan Family Universe.

 Chapter 1803： : Spoiler

    This voice was so loud and loud that it instantly suppressed Yuan Li''s voice, and at the same time, a suffocating pressure suddenly fell, causing most people on the scene to breathe.


    "Hehe, here comes!"


    Wang Lin was already seated at this time, sitting next to Xu Haotian. At this moment, his eyes narrowed and said.


    Wen Tianxiang put down the folding fan in his hand and said, "Xiao Yun Tianzun is here!"


    "The Great Chaos Domination Realm Great Perfection!"


    "It surpassed me, this guy is really tricky."


    Wang Lin said solemnly. At the same time, he looked at Xu Haotian subconsciously.


    Although it was the first time he met Xiao Yun Tianzun, and his aura was beyond his imagination. But he was not afraid.


    However, only he and the Yin Lingzi hidden in the dark, Xuan Xu, and the young man beside him who can''t see the depth can defeat Xiao Yun Tianzun?


    The thin young man in his eyes was Li Yuanba. At this time he was fighting with a chicken leg. Mouthful to eat. He was not nervous at all about Xiao Yun Tianzun''s arrival.


    However, Xu Haotian was not nervous at all, instead he smiled and watched Li Yuanba eat chicken legs.


    At this time, Yuan Zaitian and Rong Rong were standing on the steps outside the attic. Under the steps were the sons of the Yuan family. At this time, they all looked at the sky with horror.


    "Msang Gong, Father Father is here!"


    Rong Rong''s body shuddered, she tightly grasped Yuan Zaitian''s arm, and said nervously. Yuan Zaitian said with a smile on his face: "Tianzun, your old man is here, are you here to bless us?"


    "Blessing? A joke, do you have the right to let the deity bless you?"


    Xiao Yun Tianzun''s voice sounded, and immediately in the east of the patriarch Xianshan, the sky suddenly sounded like a rag torn, and the void was instantly torn open.


    Then a tall figure stepped out of it. This figure is three feet high, standing in the void, like an iron tower. A pair of scarlet eyes looked at all the creatures below indifferently.


    All the creatures on Yuanjiaxian Mountain suddenly became upset.


    "Xiao Yun Tianzun?"


    "It''s really him, he actually came."


    "Tsk tusk, there was a good show this time. It is rumored that Xiao Yun Tianzun rarely shows up, and he didn''t expect to go out for his daughter."


    "This time the Yuan family is in trouble!"


    "Where is Yuan Chonghuan? Why don''t you see a figure?"


    All the creatures talked about it, and they were not optimistic that the Yuan family could survive in the hands of Xiao Yun Tianzun.


    Facing Xiao Yun Tianzun''s sarcasm, Yuan Zaitian said with a smile: "The old man, please leave by yourself, my son-in-law will not give it away."


    No more?


    Sitting in the attic, Xu Haotian almost didn''t spit out a sip of wine. Then he burst into laughter.


    Seeing this, Wen Tianxiang couldn''t help but asked in confusion: "Your Majesty, why are you laughing?"


    Xu Haotian immediately corrected his attitude, "Well, it''s nothing, do you have to be serious about the wedding?"


    On the other side, Yuan Zaitian''s strength caused all the creatures to shake their heads. Could it be that the Yuan family grew mad? Dare to tease Xiao Yun Tianzun? Are you looking for death?


    "Boy, I have to say, you are really courageous enough, if that''s the case, you go to die?"


    Xiao Yun Tianzun''s voice sounded again, and with the sound came a pitch-black giant claw grabbing Yuan Zaitian.


    Rongrong couldn''t help it anymore, she suddenly lifted her hijab and said angrily: "Father, can''t you let your daughter marry happily?"


    "Hmph, you unfilial son, get out of the way, even if you die, the deity will still make you alive. And he must die today."


    Xiao Yun Tianzun''s voice is extremely domineering. For his own face, the life of a daughter is not important to him.


    Xu Haotian was even more speechless. Waved at Li Yuanba.


    "Fuck, that **** disturbed the uncle to eat? Give it to the young man!"

 Chapter 1804： : Li Yuanba

    Li Yuanba''s voice rolled out, like a high-explosive bomb, exploding in the sky above Yuanjiaxian Island.


    It shook the sky that stretched out to destroy Yuan Zaitian''s black claws cracked inch by inch. Before Xiao Yun Tianzun could react, his entire body shot back like a meteor, smashing the space to avoid obstacles, and disappearing into the Yuan family universe in the blink of an eye. A 10,000-meter-long blood line was left along the way.


    All the guests present were also shook their ears, and most of the creatures had blood in their mouths and noses. The scene is extremely chaotic.


    Quiet!


    The audience was silent, silent.


    what''s the situation?


    Who is the black boy sitting in the attic?


    Will Xiao Yuntian be shaken flying by just a roar?


    At this moment, the eyes of all the creatures were focused on Li Yuanba, who was sitting on Xu Hao''s first large block.


    How powerful is that giant claw just now, just like this black boy broke it with a roar? And also shocked Xiao Yuntianzun. Seeing the blood line left behind, Xiao Yun Tianzun must have been injured.


    Rongrong even tightly covered her small mouth, looking at Li Yuanba in disbelief. That was her father, who was almost invincible in her heart, but she was shocked by a roar.


    At this moment, she felt that her worldview had been subverted.


    Yuan Zaitian trembled all over, opened his mouth wide, and was beyond shock.


    He absolutely did not expect Li Yuanba to be so powerful.


    Huo Jianxi was completely dumbfounded.


    In the huge attic, Wang Lin, Wang Xuantian Chaos Shuangjie Dijiang, Di Jun and other powerful men in the Haotian Heavenly Court, as well as a group of Yuan family veterans stood up, shaking all over, looking at Li Yuanba in disbelief. .


    Xu Haotian didn''t make any noise, as if he had expected this result.


    "Well, are you resurrecting from the starvation dead? Hurry up and get your in-laws back. I want to toast him."


    Xu Haotian said irritably. The sound was not covered, so that the creatures on the fairy island could hear it.


    "Huh? Take your in-laws back?"


    "Are there any mistakes, should you please use it?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Yuanba quickly threw away the drumsticks, and after making a confession to Xu Haotian, he turned and left.


    At this moment, Huo Jianxi turned his head very stiffly to look at Xu Haotian.


    Is this guy really the emperor of heaven?


    He suddenly remembered what Xuan Xu had said to him, the return of the Emperor of Heaven, all beings must bow down! Because the Emperor is invincible?


    thump!


    At this moment, outside the attic, Li Yuanba suddenly appeared holding Xiao Yun Tianzun, and threw Xiao Yun Tianzun to the ground.


    At this time, Xiao Yun Tianzun also looked like a generation of emperors.


    He was limp all over, his nose and mouth were bleeding, his hair was scattered, and his arm was missing. Clothes are messy. It can be as miserable as it is.


    At this moment, he slowly turned back to look at Li Yuanba next to him in horror, gritted his teeth and asked, "Who are you?"


    Li Yuanba smiled and said, "Li Yuanba under the seat of the Emperor of Heaven!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he lifted Xiao Yun Tianzun again and brought him into the attic.


    boom!


    As soon as this statement came out, the entire Yuan family universe suddenly exploded. The breathing of all the creatures is quickened.


    Li Yuanba under the seat of the Emperor of Heaven?


    No one has heard Li Yuanba''s name, but the name of the Emperor of Heaven is indeed like thunder.


    "The Emperor of Heaven? Could it be the existence of who is known as the teacher of all living beings in the legend?"


    "I heard that the emperor is the master of the emperor?"


    "I think it should be, because only Emperor Tiantian can surrender such a powerful person."


    "Could it be that he is the emperor who is highly respected by Nalanqing and Emperor Qian?"


    "In this world, who else would dare to call himself the Emperor of Heaven? Only the legendary one!"


    Every creature is exclaiming, exaggerated expressions, it seems that something incredible has happened.

 Chapter 1805： : One after another

    At this moment, the news of the birth of the legendary Emperor of Heaven swept the entire Yuan family universe instantly.


    Human Emperor Huo Jianxi was struck by thunder and lightning, and now he is sure of his guess as to who the true owner of the Xuantian Tower is.


    God!


    According to rumours, there are countless strong men under the ancient heavenly emperor, and even Xuan Xu is only a strong one at the bottom. The reason for the establishment and rapid development of the Human Race is entirely driven by the Emperor of Heaven.


    It is ridiculous that the six emperors of them all thought that the Emperor Xuanxu had fabricated it in order to control the human race.


    It now seems that they took it for granted.


    No wonder Xuan Xu is so tough that he wants to return to the Xuantian Divine Tower. It turns out that the Emperor has returned!


    Huo Jianxi smiled bitterly.


    From this moment, his resentment no longer existed, but he relaxed. Because he thought clearly in an instant, it was a good choice to take refuge under the heavenly emperor.


    Rong Rong suddenly raised her head and looked at Yuan Zaitian in disbelief.


    Seeing this, Yuan Zaitian looked complacent, "Well, how can our majesty be as strong as we can figure it out. I will tell you that my father is even stronger than this black boy."


    After hearing this, Rongrong''s small mouth opened wider.


    God?


    Xiao Yun Tianzun, who was seated on the chair, frowned, and it was obvious that he was also stunned by the name. Although he is arrogant, compared with the abnormalities of the Heavenly Emperor Palace, he is not enough.


    "Haha, Zaitian, how could your wedding without my attendance."


    At this moment, a rough voice suddenly sounded in the Yuan Family Universe. Before everyone could react, the Venerable Sun appeared in the sky like a group of blazing flames, and appeared in front of Yuan Zaitian in the sway. .


    Wow...


    The creatures in Li Yuanba were shocked again.


    Venerable Lieyang!


    "The real powerhouse in the ancient sacred land. It is rumored to be second only to the existence of Emperor Kaiyuan. And they all belong to the forces of the Heavenly Emperor Palace."


    "Even he is here, the one in the attic must be the Emperor of Heaven."


    In the midst of the discussion, Venerable Lieyang strode to Yuan Zaitian, patted Yuan Zaitian vigorously, and nodded to Rongrong. Then he hurried into the attic.


    "Tu''er Lieyang pays respects to Master."


    Lieyang came to Xu Haotian on his knees and saw him.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun Tianzun no longer had any doubts in his heart. Although he is very good, but in front of Venerable Lieyang, still not enough to see.


    Unexpectedly, he would fight against the Emperor of Heaven. At the same time, I was secretly glad that I didn''t do too much. Otherwise, his Xiao Yun interface will be overwhelmed. The destruction is only in an instant.


    "The strong sun is here, get up."


    Xu Haotian smiled and waved his hand. Seeing this, Lie Yang grinned and stood up and greeted Wang Lin and others affectionately.


    "Your Majesty, I was wrong just now, please raise your hand high."


    At this time, Xiao Yun Tianzun knelt on the ground with a plop and put his posture down completely.


    "What? How dare you come to disrupt the wedding? Xiao Yun boy, are you bored with your life?"


    Lie Yang''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard this. The huge coercion came out suddenly and pressed towards Xiao Yuntianzun.


    "Haha, Lieyang, don''t trouble him anymore, after the lessons just now, he will probably not be obsessed anymore."


    Xu Haotian took a sip of wine and said lightly.


    "His Majesty Xie Tian is kind."


    Xiao Yuntianzun Peng Peng gave Xu Haotian a few heads. Facing this situation, Rongrong was completely stunned.


    Her father actually bowed to His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven, which has subverted her outlook on life. At the same time, I was completely relieved.


    "Xiao Yun, you will be grateful for today''s choice in the future."


    Lieyang said lightly. Xiao Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 1806： : All capable people

    Following Xu Haotian''s command, Shangguan Xiaotian walked towards the back hall with the scruffy Xiao Yun Tianzun.


    All the guests were dumbfounded, and no one thought that a wedding that was originally a farce would truly evolve into a vigorous wedding.


    Immediately, under the auspices of Yuan Li, Yuan Zaitian''s wedding continued.


    Although Xiao Yun Tianzun was already neatly dressed, he was still attending the wedding with a smile on his face. But everyone can see that Xiao Yun Tianzun is a strong smile.


    At the same time, the news that Xiao Yuntian wanted to make trouble at Yuan Zaitian''s wedding and was captured alive and forced laughter to attend the wedding, like a whirlwind, quickly swept the entire Yuan family universe.


    All the guests were shocked and used their own means to pass the news.


    "Xiao Yun Tianzun was really defeated and captured?"


    "Under the seat of Emperor Li Yuanba, I heard that he is a thin boy? After today, this name will be famous in the land of the ancient sacred."


    "I heard that Li Yuanba roared, Xiao Yun Tianzun was blown away? Really?"


    "Tsk tusk, the teacher of all living beings is really powerful, and a subordinate who comes out is so tyrannical."


    "As soon as the Emperor of Heaven returned, he was a blockbuster, and the land of the ancient sacred will not be peaceful in the future."


    At this time, Yuan Zaitian and Rong Rong''s wedding continued, and it was very lively, because Xiao Yun Tianzun was already sitting in his place honestly.


    However, just as the wedding continued, a figure of a hand-cranked paper fan suddenly appeared in the attic where Xu Haotian was.


    "Di Xuantian? What are you doing here?"


    Xiao Yun Tianzun stood up when he saw this man in shock.


    Who is Di Xuantian?


    He is the master of the Dao Plane where Yuan Jia Universe is located. Xu Haotian had just arrived in the great world of the Yuan Family and asked Shangguan Xiaotian to collect information on this great dimension. Only then was able to know the master of the plane of Emperor Xuantian.


    However, Di Xuantian, the master of the Great Dao dimension, has rarely appeared in front of the world.


    Today, if it were not for Li Yuanba''s roar, Xiao Yun Tianzun flew away, thus awakening Emperor Xuantian in the depths of the plane.


    As soon as he woke up, he came to Yuanjia universe. From the people''s discussion, I knew the return of the Emperor of Heaven. Only then did the view appear.


    "Huh, a clone is also worthy to ask my majesty? If you want to come to please your peace, please let your deity come. Otherwise, I don''t mind ruining your great plane."


    Before Xu Haotian could answer, Li Yuanba threw a chicken leg on Di Xuantian and said contemptuously.


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene instantly became an uproar.


    "This person is actually a clone of Emperor Xuantian?"


    "Oh my god, the clone of Emperor Xuantian is hard to see through, how strong should his deity be?"


    "It seems that the Yuan family is in serious trouble this time. Although the black boy killed Xiao Yun Tianzun''s arrogance, he can''t afford to offend Emperor Xuantian."


    When people were talking about it, Emperor Xuantian looked at Li Yuanba, and then looked at Xu Haotian who was still drinking and chatting. Turned and left. It''s neat and tidy, without any muddle.


    This move instantly made the creatures in the attic dumbfounded.


    No one could figure out what Emperor Xuantian thought.


    "Master, Di Xuantian has been famous for a long time. Even the big brother feels very difficult. Should we avoid it?"


    Although Lieyang didn''t know what had happened before, Emperor Xuantian was very clear about it. For fear that Xu Haotian will get into trouble.


    "What is this person''s cultivation base?"


    Xu Haotian didn''t answer Lie Yang''s words, but still asked casually while drinking a little wine.

 Chapter 1807： :transaction

    "The Great Chaos Dominates the Realm of Great Perfection! His deity is in the same realm as Zhao Yun."


    After Li Yuanba shook the emperor Xuantian clone with a word, he turned into a foodie again. Said casually at this time.


    "Lie Yang doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s just a master of the Dao Plane, and he can''t be a teacher."


    Xu Haotian said lightly. In the early stage of Hongmeng entering the Dao Realm, in front of Li Yuanba, he really couldn''t overcome many storms.


    A short while.


    There was a flash of inspiration in the attic, and Emperor Xuantian appeared again.


    This time it was the deity that appeared, because neither Lieyang nor Wang Lin could see through the cultivation of Emperor Xuantian. Only Li Yuanba was still chewing on chicken legs like no one else.


    "Are you really the emperor of heaven?"


    The deity of Emperor Xuantian appeared, his aura was extremely restrained, like a mortal.


    Xu Haotian did not answer him, did not look up, and chatted with Lie Yang next to him for a long time.


    "In the early stage of Hongmeng''s entry into the Dao Realm! Yes, this time it is pretty decent. Come on, what are you doing with my majesty?"


    Li Yuanba broke through the realm of Emperor Xuantian''s cultivation level, and immediately suppressed Emperor Xuantian.


    "This person can actually see my cultivation level, but I can''t see through him? What does this mean? It means that his cultivation is the peak of the initial stage of Hongmeng''s entry into the Dao realm, or even the middle stage."


    With such an analysis, Emperor Xuantian dispelled the intention of further probing, and said: "Actually, I have no malice. I just heard that the teacher of all living beings, His Majesty has returned, and I want to get acquainted."


    Di Xuantian dispelled the temptation, and the whole person became much more relaxed.


    "Fuck, I thought I could get a fight."


    Li Yuanba said vaguely while chewing on chicken legs. Almost out of anger, Emperor Xuantian vomited blood.


    "Do you know how to be polite?"


    "Well, Xiaotian, give him a seat."


    Xu Haotian faintly ordered. Shangguan Xiaotian took a deep breath and waved his hand, and the Yuan family disciple who had already served him moved into a seat.


    This seat is located in Wang Lin, under the blazing sun, and equal to Xiao Yun Tianzun. Di Xuantian didn''t care about these, Shi Shiran sat down.


    "Tiandi, your subordinates are very strong, I can''t see through."


    Di Xuantian raised his glass and said. The person he said naturally refers to Li Yuanba.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly and said, "This kid is just a rammer, not the strongest existence in my hand."


    Hearing this, Emperor Xuantian''s pupils shrank, but they quickly covered it and did not lose his state for a while. At the same time, he confirmed his decision.


    "Why did the Emperor of Heaven come here? I don''t believe that you simply want to congratulate the Yuan family on the wedding."


    Emperor Xuantian gritted his teeth and said straightforwardly.


    His responsibility is to protect this aspect, the Yuan Family, and Xiao Yun Tianzun have no attraction to him at all.


    Xu Haotian shook his head and didn''t answer him, but asked: "If you ask me for help, just say it, why bother."


    When Di Xuantian heard this, the wine glass he held up suddenly stopped in the void.


    "How could the emperor know what I was thinking in my heart?"


    Di Xuantian was a little uneasy. In fact, he also had this idea just now. Why would the Emperor of Heaven know. He could not understand at all.


    Xu Haotian smiled faintly, his magical powers could pry into the minds of others. After he became the Supreme Chaos Great Emperor Realm Great Perfection, he was able to leapfrog and snoop. Of course, it must be done without the other side''s defense. Otherwise, he will be injured by the backlash.


    "Tell me, what can you ask me for?"


    Xu Haotian said noncommittal.


    "I want to cooperate with the Emperor of Heaven to break through the Shuiyun Avenue interface next to him. I will respect the Emperor of Heaven and take refuge in you. The Emperor of Heaven only needs to remove the Lord of the Shuiyun Interface, Shuiyun Duo."

 Chapter 1808： : Ambition

    "I have a grudge against him, my brother died in his hands. I want revenge, but I can''t beat him."


    Di Xuantian was very bachelor and wise, and didn''t play tricks with Xu Haotian. To cheat in front of the Emperor of Heaven, not to mention the magical powers of the Emperor himself, even the Chaos Shuangjie sitting behind him can subvert his Dao plane.


    "However, if the Emperor of Heaven wants to send him, it will definitely not work. Because Shui Yunduo''s cultivation base also has the cultivation base of the later stage of the Hongmeng Dao realm."


    Di Xuantian spoke again. Li Yuanba suddenly showed anger. Does this guy live enough, dare to look down on him?


    "Haha, he can''t, what about me?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, and then Yuan Chonghuan''s tall figure appeared above Yuan''s fairy mountain.


    The ongoing wedding outside was interrupted again, and all the members of the Yuan family headed by Yuan Zaitian fell to their knees.


    "Welcome the return of the old patriarch!"


    The sound broke through the sky and echoed throughout the Yuan family universe.


    Yuan Chonghuan waved his hand to signal the wedding to continue, and he appeared in the attic.


    thump!


    Yuan Chonghuan fell to his knees and said loudly: "Subordinate Yuan Chonghuan, see Your Majesty."


    "Chonghuan is back, everything seems to be going well, get up quickly."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand, and then continued: "Chong Huan, I wanted you to rest at home for a few days, but I just reached a mutually beneficial agreement with Emperor Xuantian, so I need you to go to the Shuiyun interface and save Shuiyun Duo''s Bring my head back. How about it, are there any problems?"


    At this time, Yuan Chonghuan had already met Lieyang with Lie Yang, and the two have been carrying on since the Chaos Period, and the relationship is very good.


    "There is no problem. Your Majesty can rest assured."


    Yuan Chonghuan is known as the **** of war and is well-known throughout the ancient sacred place. It can be said that he is a militant. Now it is the time to be complacent, and he will refuse Xu Haotian''s order.


    "What is the cultivation base of Lord Ares now?"


    Di Xuantian couldn''t help asking. Killing Shui Yunduo is extremely important to him. He cannot be careless. Because a bad person will be implicated and his life will not be guaranteed.


    "You can rest assured that I am undefeated in the realm of Hongmeng Entrance Dao."


    As soon as Yuan Chonghuan''s voice fell, not only Di Xuantian was shocked, but also the Yuan family elders and the distinguished guests in the attic were shocked beyond words.


    "When did Lord Wars become so powerful?"


    "Isn''t Yuan Li the first person in the Yuan family?"


    "I can''t see through, I really can''t see through! I found that all characters who have a relationship with the Emperor of Heaven are not simple."


    Everyone was talking, Lie Yang and Wang Lin looked at Xu Haotian with scorching eyes. They all knew that the reason why Yuan Chonghuan became stronger was created entirely by Xu Haotian. They must also become stronger.


    "What do you two look at, can you still suffer as a teacher? If you want to become stronger, wait."


    Xu Haotian pretended to be angry and said. Although it was a reprimand, it made the two of them excited. Sitting there with a silly smile.


    Xiao Yun Tianzun was shocked.


    What are these guys doing?


    It seems that the master of a great dimension is like ordinary people in their eyes. A few words were sentenced to death.


    He suspected that he might be dreaming.


    In the end, Di Xuantian was shocked.


    After all, it was the Emperor of Heaven, and none of the subordinates around him were ordinary people.


    The first patriarch of Gu Yi Demon God, Venerable Lieyang, Ancestor Xuanxu...


    "Maybe, my move should be correct."

 Chapter 1809： : Conscript Xuanxu

    Just as Emperor Xuantian was looking forward to it, Yuan Zaitian''s wedding ended successfully two days later.


    The guests left Yuanjia Universe with excitement. Also taken away is the strong return of the Emperor of Heaven.


    However, Xiao Yun Tianzun and Emperor Xuantian, the lord of the Dao Plane, were defeated before Tiandi, the teacher of all living beings.


    These news, like a blockbuster, shook the Old Sacred Land severely in the following days.


    Emperor Xuantian left with Yuan Chonghuan on the third day.


    Emperor Xuantian was very relieved of Xu Haotian, because Emperor Nalanqing and Emperor Qian were the teacher of all living beings, so he believed that Xu Haotian would not turn back. Will not do anything to kill a donkey.


    And Xu Haotian sits in the Yuanjia universe. Waiting for Zhao Yun and the others to triumphantly, accompany him to the Six Emperors City of Human Race and take back the Xuantian Tower.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was sitting cross-legged in the small courtyard, with a hesitation on his face.


    What made him hesitate?


    Calling the strong!


    Repelling the black hand behind the scenes, let him get a strong call, this is a new feature after the system upgrade. It was also the first time a strong man was recruited, and he had to choose someone. It was this person who made him hesitate.


    Lieyang and Wang Lin are both his apprentices. It stands to reason that he should choose them.


    However, Xuanxu''s founding of Human Race was of great help to him. Moreover, taking back the Xuantian God Tower seems reasonable, but people are selfish. Once other emperors turned against the water, Xuan Xu would definitely suffer.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian made a decision in his heart.


    "Xiaotian, call me Xuan Xu."


    In the dark, Shangguan Xiaotian promised and disappeared.


    "The system will integrate all the rewards for me except for ultra-limit awakening, loyalty awakening and Taoist inheritance."


    He now does not need to be summoned, he needs to pass on Taoism, and needs to train strong men who transcend Hongmeng into the Taoism. just in case.


    "Ding! The system is fusing rewards for the host."


    As the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian began to look forward to it. It would be better to have a chance to pass on Taoism, or die loyalty, or awakening beyond the limit, just don''t call it ordinary.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully integrating the rewards as an opportunity to inherit the Taoism."


    Xu Haotian let out a long sigh of relief when the system prompt went off. Then he instructed: "Draw Dao Fa inheritance, draw three times."


    After three opportunities to pass on the Dao Fa, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t get a great path against the sky.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing Lieyang Avenue."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing Time Avenue."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing to Qiyun Avenue."


    The system prompts sounded one after another, making Xu Haotian overjoyed. Especially the inheritance of the last avenue made him feel fortunate for Xuan Xu.


    As a creature from the Chaos Period, Xuanxu himself is a creature of Chaos, so there is no need to change his bloodline aptitude. Therefore, he now only has the Great Way of Inheritance and Transcendence Awakening, as well as the legendary Hongmeng Crossing Tribulation.


    "Your Majesty, are you looking for me?"


    Xuan Xu was chatting with Wang Lin, when he heard that Xu Haotian was looking for him, he hurriedly came.


    Lieyang had returned, and Wang Lin was fine, so he accompanied Xu Haotian to prepare to go to the Six Emperors City of Human Race.


    "Xuan Xu, you have worked hard these years. So I decided to promote you."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, Xuan Xu''s whole person was immediately shocked.


    Seeing that all the subordinates next to Xu Haotian were promoted, and it was known as the ancient sacred place. As a creature born in the Chaos Period, Xuan Xu was very anxious. But it will not be his turn anyway. Because he consciously didn''t have so much credit, he secretly warned himself to be correct.

 Chapter 1810： : The early stage of Hongmeng Rongdao Jing

    But now, he never thought that Xu Haotian would promote him. Even if he wanted to be promoted, he would have to be Xian Lieyang, and Wang Lin, the apprentices of the emperor of heaven first!


    "Your Majesty, is this a little bad? Are both Lie Yang and Wang Lin your apprentices?"


    Although Xuan Xu was looking forward to it, he was still very sober.


    "Aren''t you my subordinate, are you not my person?"


    Xu Haotian was very pleased, Xuan Xu could still think so under this temptation, and correcting his attitude made him very happy.


    "Your Majesty, the ministers are of course His Majesty''s subordinates. Starting from the day of worshiping His Majesty, he intends to follow His Majesty forever. Eternal life."


    Xuan Xu replied sonorously.


    "System, let Xuanxu inherit the avenue of air luck."


    Xuan Xu was originally entrusted with the luck of the human race, if he was inheriting the great path of luck, his cultivation would reach a terrifying level. Then he awakened beyond the limit, the result is unimaginable.


    In the next second, Xu Haotian shot a golden light from the center of his eyebrows and sucked Xuan Xu in.


    After that, he didn''t stop, and called the candle nine shadows to pass it on to the Great Avenue of Time. As for the others, just wait.


    The best candidate for Lieyang Avenue is Dijun or Donghuang Taiyi, but he still needs to wait. Wait until the two have completely integrated into the Haotian Heavenly Court to decide.


    However, after searching in the Lucky Mall, he found an extinct species of chaotic creature spirit for the two brothers.


    This creature is named Wuniao, born in the sun star in the chaos period, and is born with fire magical powers. It is more advanced than the three-legged golden crow.


    Xu Haotian exchanged it without hesitation. It cost him 37 trillion fame.


    In fact, the first one was only worth more than one thousand trillion yuan, but the second one suddenly increased by more than three times.


    However, for him now with a reputation of three quadrillion yuan, he will not hurt his bones. There is no problem.


    The two brothers and brothers of the Eastern Emperor were brought in, handed over the spirit of the black bird to them, and then let the silver spirit child secretly protect them.


    In this way, the time of five days is fleeting.


    Xuan Xu''s acceptance of the inheritance of Qiyun Dao took longer than he expected. Xu Haotian was a little surprised, but also a little expectant.


    Under normal circumstances, the longer the inheritance time, the deeper the cultivation. The experienced Xu Haotian was not surprised but was overjoyed.


    So when the fifth day comes.


    "Ding! The inheritance of Xuanxu Qiyun Avenue is completed, does the host choose to release it?"


    When the system prompted the sound, Xu Haotian suddenly showed a pleasant surprise. Quickly let the system call up the attribute list of Xuanxu.


    This is the first strong man he has been recruited in this world. Can he not be excited?


    Xuanxu: From the Chaos Period!


    Identity: Human ancestors!


    Bloodline: Golden Tiger Bloodline!


    Lucky level: the early stage of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm!


    Power method: Golden Tiger Howl!


    Magic weapon: Golden Tiger Gun!


    Supernatural powers: the golden tiger roars to the sky! Martial Universe!


    Special attributes: gather human luck! (Any place where the human race gathers, as soon as Xuanxu arrives, it will instantly gather human luck for his own use, and his strength will instantly double. To some extent, the human race has been integrated with the human race, the human race is him, and he is the human race .)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The early stage of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm!


    Damn it!


    Xu Haotian, who was sitting cross-legged, was immediately scared and stood up.


    Hongmeng Rongdao Jing!


    "After Hongmeng enters the Dao State, is it the Rong Dao State?"


    Xu Haotian asked quickly in his heart.


    "Yes, the realm after Hongmeng enters the Dao Realm is the Rong Dao Realm. The Hong Meng Dao Realm only guides the strong into the Dao, and the Hong Meng Rong Dao becomes a Dao. Today''s Xuan Xu relies on the surging human luck to become a Dao, a Dao of Qi Luck.

 Chapter 1811： : Become a avenue

    "By the way, isn''t the limit of your system in the Great Perfection of Hongmeng Entering the Dao Realm?"


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously.


    "That was before, the overlord''s territory was advancing and expanding, and the system was also growing. What''s more, the overlord defeated a plane''s overlord and surrendered to a plane''s overlord, which led to the rapid improvement of the system."


    Xu Haotian suddenly appeared, and then he showed a bright smile. Renzu Xuanxu, only inheriting Taoism, directly refreshed the cultivation realm of Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Hongmeng Rongdao Realm sits here, who does he need to fear now?


    And, don''t forget, Xuan Xu has not yet awakened beyond the limit, and there is no Hongmeng Tribulation. If both are used............


    It would be no problem to blow up the Old Sacred Land.


    What impressed Xu Haotian most was that Xuanxu merged with the avenue of luck, and it was completely integrated with the human race. In the future, even without his help, he would be able to make a great progress in his future cultivation.


    In other words, as long as the human race does not die, Xuan Xu will not die. Even if he died in battle, he would regenerate by virtue of human luck. And more than once, never ending.


    "Release Xuanxu!"


    Xu Haotian ordered. He wanted to see what changes would happen to Xuanxu after he achieved the Hongmeng Rongdao Realm.


    As soon as the voice fell, a golden light shot out from the center of his eyebrows, and a mysterious figure emerged.


    boom!


    Xuan Xu landed steadily, with his back facing Xu Haotian, his appearance remained unchanged, but Xu Haotian felt the power of surging luck from his body. That is the luck of the human race, gathered by him.


    It will manifest in various forms in the future. It can be said that when Xuanxu lies in other creatures fighting, the methods will be endless. The Xuan Ming resentment used to gather thousands of supernatural powers. Although Xuan Xu was inferior, it was not inferior.


    Avenue!


    Seeing Xuan Xu at this moment, Xu Haotian''s heartbeat speeded up. For some reason, when he saw Xuanxu''s back, he naturally thought of this word.


    With the corners of the robe moving slightly, Xuanxu turned around, knelt down on both knees to Xu Haotian, and said in a deep voice, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for letting Xuanxu become the body of the avenue."


    Achieving Qiyun Dao, he is already qualified to open up a Dao interface on his own and derive various rules.


    The horrifying thing is that the avenue of Xuanxu is the avenue of Qiyun. Once he opens the interface, the development of the entire interface will be more than ten times that of the other interfaces.


    And his luck, as a creator, Xu Haotian will benefit. You say, can Xu Haotian be upset?


    Xu Haotian personally helped Xuanxu up and said with a smile: "Xuanxu, you really didn''t disappoint me, very good."


    At this moment, Xuan Xu had become the number one powerhouse in the Haotian Heavenly Court, and no one could shake it.


    Xuanxu grinned and said: "Your Majesty can now safely and boldly conquer the land of the ancient sacred. Any enemy will have nowhere to hide in front of Xuanxu."


    Xuan Xu was very confident about this. Xu Haotian is convinced.


    "Huh, the breath of the avenue?"


    At this moment, Xuan Xu frowned suddenly and muttered to himself. Then he said: "Your Majesty wait a moment, and wait for the ministers to see the avenue of this world."


    Xuan Xu threw a word away, then turned around and disappeared.


    Look at the avenue of this world?


    Xu Haotian was taken aback, but immediately shook his head indifferently. Immediately sitting on the bed, he pointed out Lucky Mall. He wanted to continue to train the strong, and he wanted to cultivate a strong man in the Hongmeng Rongdao realm again. Run the invincible posture of Haotian Heavenly Court to the end.

 Chapter 1812： :growing up

    Dark void, no light, no stars, only endless darkness.


    A small, gloomy continent was floating aimlessly in the void.


    Although it is extremely dark outside, the inside of the castle is indeed brightly lit.


    An old man with gray hair is sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed.


    At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and stood up quickly.


    "Gosh, what''s the matter? The breath of the avenue?"


    "And... two avenues? Why are there two avenues?"


    The old man was astonished. As a strong man in the Hongmeng Dao realm, half of their feet stepped into the avenue, and they could clearly feel the existence of the avenue.


    Because the avenues are all cold, they have no emotions, no joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. If emotions arise, it must be an eternal evildoer.


    As the overlord of this plane, the old man is also the inheritor of this interface, that is, the heir of the great plane. So relying on this inheritance, he has today''s achievements.


    But to replace the current avenue, the road is quite long.


    In his feelings, the two great auras collided violently.


    Rumble...


    The continent he was on was shaking and swaying. Like falling leaves in the wind and rain, there is no sense of security.


    On the other side of the collar, Di Xuantian was in his castle, his nervous face was covered with fine beads of sweat.


    In another small world full of magma, a man in a red robe sat cross-legged on a volcanic crater. It was surrounded by red flames, covering the entire world.


    At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    "The new avenue is challenging the old avenue."


    "I really mean, that place should be the plane where Emperor Xuantian is located? Very good, it''s better to destroy that guy."


    However, at this moment, there was a wave of fluctuations in the void in front of him, and a figure suddenly appeared.


    Wearing a jet black armor with a spear in his hand, this person looked at the man in the red robe indifferently.


    This person is not someone else but Yuan Chonghuan who came to kill Shui Yunduo.


    But what made him wonder is that this small world is full of magma, so why is it called the water-cloud interface? This has nothing to do with water.


    However, this does not affect him from killing the person in front of him.


    "Are you Shuiyunduo?"


    Although Yuan Chonghuan also felt the depths of the starry sky, there were two super powers fighting. But he ignored it.


    For him, killing the person in front of him is very important.


    "who are you?"


    Shui Yunduo''s face was ugly. He was gloating at Emperor Xuantian just now, but in a blink of an eye, a strong man who surpassed him came to the door.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you will fall."


    As soon as Yuan Chonghuan''s voice fell, he raised his gun and attacked.


    ��������


    About eight hours later, Xuan Xu appeared in front of Xu Haotian.


    "It''s over?"


    Xu Haotian asked. He is curious about the battle between the avenues. Xuanxu is a new avenue, and the battle between the old avenues. Who will win?


    Xuan Xu smiled and said: "It''s resolved. This great road has existed for a long time and is very strong, but obviously he doesn''t have the wisdom and fought with me. Seeing that I can''t help me, he gave up the fight and agreed with me. Existence. From now on, I will have no resistance when I enter and exit this interface, let alone rejection."


    "More powerful than you?"


    Xu Haotian looked a little solemn.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The early stage of the Hongmeng Rongdao Realm is equivalent to the beginning of the Dao, and the Dao is also equivalent to humans, or creatures, and will continue to grow. According to my investigation, this road is equivalent to the Hongmeng Rong Dao. Late."


    Xuan Xu said truthfully.

 Chapter 1813： :meet

    Xu Haotian nodded.


    It seems that there is a difference between the great and the living beings. And this gap is still very large.


    "By the way, apart from those avenues, how many avenues can you still feel?"


    Right now Xuan Xu is the biggest killer in his hand, so he wants to ask questions while there is no one here.


    When Xuan Xu heard it, he closed his eyes to investigate. But immediately his complexion changed and opened his eyes.


    "Among the hundreds of avenues in the radius, there is only one I can''t see through, but...it''s not good that he is observing me. Moreover, he is here.


    Xuanxu''s face was extremely ugly. But Xu Haotian''s eyes widened.


    I don''t know if I don''t check it, there is actually another Hongmeng Rongdao Realm here.


    "Haha, it really is the Emperor of Heaven, hey, why has your cultivation level become so low?"


    At this time, a voice that made Xu Haotian extremely familiar sounded. Then the space next to Xu Haotian fluctuated together. A tall and mighty figure appeared there.


    Nalanqing''s face was cold, with blood stains on it, as if he had just gone through a great battle, it looked quite permeating.


    "Nalanqing? Unexpectedly it was you."


    Xu Haotian was also surprised. He didn''t expect that what Xuan Xu saw was Nalan Qing.


    "Tiandi, tell me, why are you doing this?"


    Nalanqing asked suspiciously as soon as he appeared. What he asked was naturally the question of Xu Haotian''s cultivation base.


    "I encountered a great calamity in the reincarnation, and I am rebuilding it now. But even if I am rebuilding, I will surpass you soon."


    Xu Haotian said softly. Being able to meet hundreds of millions of years of friends here makes him feel good.


    "Nalanqing? Your Majesty is in danger, you go first."


    Xuanxu''s face changed drastically, and Nalanqing made him unable to see through. The first thing that comes to mind is that Xu Haotian is in danger.


    "Haha, Xuanxu don''t worry, Nalanqing will not attack me."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand indifferently, then strode to Nalanqing, and when he raised his hand, he punched the opponent.


    "You fellow, you are silent, so I have been looking for you for a long time."


    Instead of blaming Xu Haotian for the punch, Nalanqing gave him a backhand.


    Then the two of them hugged each other in laughter. This situation caused the Xuan bluff standing beside him to open his mouth, shocked.


    He didn''t expect Xu Haotian to be friendly to Nalanqing to such an extent.


    "How about, let''s have a drink?"


    Xu Haotian let go of Nalanqing and said warmly.


    Since he and Nalanqing met in this situation, naturally they should have a good chat. After countless years, he really missed Nalanqing.


    "By the way, how come you guys look like this all the time and can''t wash your face?"


    Xu Haotian pointed at him with an unhappy look. People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, who are you scaring?


    Nalanqing bared his teeth and shook his head, "Don''t you think this is cool?"


    Nalanqing''s tone was full of jokes. If such Nalanqing were seen by the strong of the Old Sacred Land, he would definitely be shocked.


    Nalanqing has always been indifferent, cold-blooded and ruthlessly known as the ancient holy land. Will it show such a simple and honest side?


    "Let''s go, let''s go have a drink."


    Xu Haotian turned around and walked out. Seeing this, Nalanqing walked side by side with Xu Haotian with a smile. Xuan Xu was still horrified in his heart, and followed in a muddled manner.


    In this way, the three people walked out of the room and walked to a small courtyard behind.


    Nalanqing''s appearance was very low-key and did not cause a huge shock. But Wang Lin and Lie Yang were shocked when they waited.

 Chapter 1814： : Talk

    Yuan Zaitian said with a solemn expression: "It is Nalanqing. Only he and the legendary Emperor Qian can stand shoulder to shoulder with your Majesty in the whole world."


    "It is rumored that Nalanqing has been in a demon. No, you must stop Nalanqing, otherwise your majesty will be in danger."


    Wang Lin, Lie Yang glanced at each other, then flew down and appeared in front of Xu Haotian, looking at Nalan Qing nervously.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and asked.


    Wang Lin pointed to Nalanqing and stuttered: "Master respects him...he..."


    "What is he, go down, remember that Nalanqing''s arrival will not be spread."


    Xu Haotian shouted. Wang Lin shivered with fright, and several people looked at each other, then turned and left.


    However, before the three of them took a few steps, Yuan Chonghuan and Li Yuanba appeared again, still staring at Nalanqing nervously.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Xu Haotian was so angry that he finally separated his friends, so they all came to join in the fun.


    "Your Majesty, this man is too evil and dangerous."


    Li Yuanba said solemnly.


    "Leave quickly. He is my good friend and won''t harm me."


    Xu Haotian said helplessly.


    "Well, I''m right, Nalanqing is a good friend of your Majesty. If you don''t let you come, you don''t believe it. Let''s go!"


    Yuan Chonghuan smiled and shook his head. Chong Na Lan Qing handed over and left with a dazed Qing Li Yuanba.


    Seeing this, Nalanqing smiled slightly: "No matter when the Emperor of Heaven will have a group of loyal subordinates who know that they will die, they still come out to protect you. Emperor of Heaven, Nalanqing will only admire you in this life."


    "That''s right, who am I, how can you be compared to an unshaven man?"


    Xu Haotian said proudly. Hearing Nalanqing laughed. This is the emperor of heaven, his friend, who can make jokes and can still make friends.


    Soon, Xu Haotian took Nalanqing, accompanied by Xuan Xu, to a pavilion on Patriarch Island and sat down.


    Xuan Xu played the role of pouring wine here, pouring wine for Xu Haotian and Nalanqing. Although he was calm on the surface, he was very excited. As a creature from that era, besides admiring Xu Haotian, he also respected the other two powerful men who were as famous as the Emperor of Heaven. And Nalanqing is one of them.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, I didn''t expect you to have cultivated a strong man in the Hongmeng Rongdao Realm. The power of the Emperor of Heaven is truly extraordinary."


    Nalanqing sighed after drinking a sip.


    "You are not bad too, you are all a great way."


    Xu Haotian said lightly. But immediately said:


    "I heard that you failed to challenge a certain avenue, and then went crazy, but I don''t think you look like crazy. The rumor is really terrible."


    "Hmph, hearsay, apart from you, who else can defeat Nalanqing?"


    Nalanqing said calmly, but his words were extremely conceited. Let Xuanxu moved.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly: "If you challenge me now, you will definitely win."


    "The Emperor of Heaven must not look down on people, I am waiting for you to become stronger, when we two are fighting."


    Nalan''s eyes showed a reminiscence.


    In the following time, you will talk freely. When Xu Haotian asked Emperor Qian, Nalanqing shook his head and said, "When Emperor Qian was invincible in the land of the ancient sacred, I was not in the land of the ancient sacred. When I returned, he had already left. I regard him as his life. What a pity."


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian asked many questions continuously. Nalanqing answered simply.


    In today''s world, only Xu Haotian can chat with Nalanqing like this without fear.

 Chapter 1815： : The strong is coming

    "Well, the little Yuan family dared to kill my emissary of Emperor Nankun, and today this seat destroyed your Yuan family."


    Just as the two were chatting casually, an angry voice suddenly sounded, instantly resounding throughout the Yuan Family Universe.


    Nalanqing ignored the voice, Xuan Xu had only contempt in his eyes, and then whispered: "Hongmeng enters the middle stage of Dao realm!"


    Hongmeng enters the middle stage of Daojing?


    Xu Haotian was taken aback for a moment, but immediately thought of Emperor Nankun.


    Nankun Dizun is recognized as a strong man in the ancient sacred land, and can be ranked in the top ten. Before Yuan Zaitian''s wedding, he sent an envoy to the Yuan family to invite surrender, but was destroyed by Xu Haotian. This time it should be revenge.


    "The Emperor Nankun is really an ignorant child."


    Na Lanqing hummed softly. From his tone of voice, it can be felt that he used to have a relationship with Emperor Nan Kun.


    The contemptuous color in Xuan Xu''s eyes flickered: "I don''t know whether to live or die, he will definitely make him come and go."


    Xu Haotian was even more not worried, either Li Yuanba or Yuan Chonghuan could easily win Nankun Emperor Zun.


    "I''m going, Nan Kun Dizun is here?"


    "Tsk tusk, Emperor Nan Kun is a famously strong man, this time the Yuan family is in trouble."


    "I was planning to leave, but I didn''t expect to see the excitement."


    Accompanied by the noise that came and went, a black shadow rose from the Yuan family��s Long Island like a cannonball.


    "Fuck Nima! Where does the **** come to beg for wildfire, why don''t you want to live?"


    Li Yuanba''s arrogant voice suddenly sounded, which shook the entire Yuan Family Universe, and also shook Nankun Emperor.


    "Do you think that the Yuan family actually has a strong man in the Hongmeng Dao realm, but what about it? Will I be afraid of Nankun Emperor?"


    Dizun Nan Kun''s voice followed. The tone is still arrogant.


    "Fuck, the old kid is blindly pp, let''s talk about it."


    Li Yuanba was suffocating in the Yuan Family Universe, so he finally came to someone who could fight, can he let it go?


    Rumble...


    The battle started quickly, and the violent roar of battle shook the entire Yuan family universe.


    "Old boy, why are you so slow, can you work harder?"


    Li Yuanba''s loud shout can be heard throughout the Yuan Family Universe.


    "Impossible, when did the Yuan family have a strong like you?"


    What followed was the terrified voice of Emperor Nan Kun.


    "Hehe, although this subordinate of the Emperor of Heaven only has the cultivation base of the middle stage of Hongmeng''s entry into the Dao realm, its combat power is comparable to that of the later stage, and even the strength of the Great Perfection. It is indeed a strong man cultivated by the Emperor of Heaven."


    Feeling Li Yuanba''s domineering momentum, Nalanqing exclaimed with a slight smile. At this moment, Na Lanqing became more interested in Xu Haotian.


    "This kid, a brash man, just make do with it."


    Xu Haotian said modestly. It''s just that Xu Haotian''s modesty, how do you look at it, how do you think it is bragging.


    "Old boy, why are you going? If you want to run, it''s that easy? Go, and follow me to see your Majesty."


    After the loud voice sounded, Li Yuanba appeared in the pavilion carrying the miserable Nankun Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, this old thing disturbed your Yaxing, and Yuanba was caught."


    Li Yuanba said with a smile. However, there is an unfinished look in the words.


    At this time, Nan Kun Emperor Zun still had a posture of Emperor Zun, half of his body disappeared, and the other half of his body was more fragmented. The whole person has only the breath that enters but no breath.


    Xu Haotian looked calm, did not go to see Nan Kun Dizun, and drank wine by himself.


    "Di Zun Nan Kun, you used to be a dog, but now you are more like a dead dog."


    Nalanqing glanced at Nan Kun Dizun who was like a dead dog and said indifferently.

 Chapter 1816： : Great War

    Hearing this, Nan Kun Dizun''s broken body was shocked. Raised his head hard. What caught his eye was a face that made him horrified.


    Nalanqing?


    This is a face he will never forget. Has become his nightmare.


    At this moment, the Emperor Nan Kun was replaced by fear and despair, and Nalan Qing continued to do so, even if he had thousands of methods, it would not help.


    "The Emperor Nankun? I heard that you want my life?"


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s light voice sounded. Let Nan Kun Dizun twist his neck to look around with difficulty.


    Xu Haotian is very young, very young, but he doesn''t even know him.


    No, the messenger who went back described that the strong who shot were all assigned by a young man. Is it the person in front of you?


    What made him even more shocked was that this young man was on the same level as Nalanqing, and that Nalanqing actually poured wine for him?


    Where is he sacred?


    At this time, Nan Kun Dizun actually had a dreaming feeling.


    "Nan Kun Dizun, you are wrong, a big mistake. Now you will have to pay for your mistakes."


    After Nalanqing finished speaking, a firelight flew out from his left eye and directly fell on Nankun Emperor''s body.


    Emperor Nan Kun kept his body, his eyes glared, and in the next second, his whole person instantly turned into a burst of ashes and disappeared.


    A Hongmeng into the Dao realm powerhouse just died.


    Nalanqing picked up the jug, poured Xu Haotian a glass, poured himself another glass, and clinked glasses with Xu Haotian. The look is extremely calm. The same is true for Xu Haotian.


    For both of them, killing a strong man in the middle stage of Hongmeng''s Dao realm is like crushing an ant.


    "By the way, Nalan, your back Murong family wants to invite you out of the mountain and take control of the monster clan. What are your plans for this?"


    Xu Haotian said suddenly. But he has a task that falls on Nalan Qing.


    This task is known as the supreme-level task, which shows that it is difficult to complete.


    "Murong''s house? What? Not interested."


    Nalanqing agreed without thinking. As expected by Xu Haotian, this guy has no interest at all.


    Afterwards, Nalanqing stood up and said: "I should leave. Recently, there was an old man named Xiaoyaozi whose strength is unfathomable. But what makes me strange is that he will follow wherever you go."


    puff������


    Xu Haotian almost spit out a sip of wine.


    Xiaoyaozi?


    The mysterious old man who helped him break through twice. He actually attracted Nalan Qing''s attention. And it seems to be on par with Nalanqing.


    However, if you think about it carefully, Xiaoyaozi''s strength is unfathomable, as is Nalanqing. If the two fight, who will win?


    "Tiandi, hurry up and become stronger, I look forward to fighting you."


    Abandoning this sentence, Nalanqing disappeared, and the light curtain outside the pavilion also disappeared.


    Immediately, countless divine senses descended from the sky. It is a pity that apart from seeing the Emperor of Heaven and his subordinates, there was also the shadow of Emperor Nan Kun.


    Xuan Xu, Wang Lin and others were also extremely strange, and they all asked, "Your Majesty, who is Xiaoyaozi?"


    Xu Haotian retracted his thoughts and smiled: "A strong man, by the way, apart from feeling Da Na Lanqing, you really don''t feel any other breath."


    Xuanxu nodded and said, "Unless this person is outside of my perception."


    "In this way, Xiaoyaozi is not as good as Xuanxu, or even stronger than Xuanxu and Nalanqing."


    Immediately, Xu Haotian smiled bitterly, and this guess was basically the same as he hadn''t guessed. In the end, he still couldn''t understand Xiaoyaozi''s cultivation status.

 Chapter 1817： : Hongmeng Duju

    "System, I remember that there were five strong people who ran out of the system world, and now they have recovered four. Then, is this fifth place, Xiaoyaozi?"


    Xu Haotian had long been suspicious, but if it hadn''t been for what Nalanqing said, he would not take it seriously.


    "Yes. He is the last strong man to run out."


    The system answered quickly. It made Xu Haotian''s face show a true color.


    "Then can his attribute list be published?"


    He had been looking forward to Xiaoyaozi''s cultivation for a long time.


    "No. It can''t be announced for the time being. Xiaoyaozi is the core secret of the system. He is the figure standing at the top of the pyramid in the system. Because the current realm of the host can''t restrain him at all. So he can''t help the system for the time being."


    "In addition, Xiaoyaozi never showed his true strength, so the system did not collapse, and the system did not collapse, it does not mean that Xiaoyaozi is weak."


    The systematic answer caused Xu Haotian to narrow his eyes in an instant. Getting such an answer not only didn''t let him slow down his interest in Xiaoyaozi, but instead grew bigger.


    He wanted to see what the outcome of the battle between Xiaoyaozi and Nalanqing was.


    At this time, as Na Lanqing left, Wang Lin, Yuan Chonghuan, Li Yuanba, Lie Yang and others all came to Xu Haotian.


    "Be prepared, when Zhao Yun and the others have unified the evil ways of the Ancient Sacred Land, we will go to the Six Emperors City of the Human Race."


    Seeing Nalanqing''s majestic appearance, he is now a bit eager to become stronger.


    When he gets the Xuantian Tower and fills up the wheel of fortune, he gathers human luck, and his cultivation will develop rapidly.


    Immediately, everyone dispersed. At the same time, news spread quickly that Emperor Nan Kun attacked the Yuan family and was killed by the Yuan family.


    The news of Emperor Nan Kun and the Emperor of Heaven attracted the attention of countless creatures. First, Emperor Emperor of Heaven killed Nan Kun Emperor''s messenger. Then, Emperor Nan Kun personally raided Yuan Jia Universe and disappeared. It is rumored to have been captured and killed by the Emperor of Heaven.


    Some said that Emperor Nan Kun was wounded and fled, while others said that Emperor Nan Kun knew that he could not defeat the Emperor and fled away. In short, opinions vary.


    Two days later.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission ------ Unify the Ten Evil Emperors! The system rewards the host with a chance to recruit a strong man, a chance to cross the triumph, a chance to inherit the Taoist law, and a chance to awaken loyalty. , A chance to awaken beyond the limit. A chance to specify the summoning of the super strong. A chance for the strong to peak, and a chance for a copy of the strong."


    Xu Haotian, who was looking for Lucky Mall in his room, heard a system prompt in his mind. Let him once again get the call of the strong, and a chance to overcome the tribulation.


    At the same time, other awards were won. Let his waist become completely straight.


    Hongmeng crossing the robbery!


    Xu Haotian has been looking forward to the new features of this system for a long time.


    "By the way, the system, what will happen if Yang Jian Hongmeng is allowed to survive the catastrophe now?"


    He had already thought about the strong man of Hongmeng Crossing Tribulation, and that was Yang Jian. He wants to train Yang Jian into the second avenue.


    However, Yang Jian''s aptitude was much higher than Xuanxu''s. After Hongmeng crossed the Tribulation, he was definitely not the Hongmeng Rongdao Realm. It will definitely break the current state of Xuan Xu.


    However, the system''s endurance is also in the Hongmeng Rongdao Realm. If it exceeds that, it will affect the system, he needs to ask clearly.


    "Yang Jian is a strong man with very high aptitude. Once Hongmeng crosses the Tribulation, he will definitely break the Hongmeng Rongdao Realm. Therefore, the system will collapse and at least fall asleep. The time is unknown. The host must think carefully."


    The systematic answer kept Xu Haotian silent for a long time.

 Chapter 1818： : The coming of Emperor Shun

    "However, if the host''s cultivation base breaks through the current realm, and at the same time, the system will progress and the hidden danger will be eliminated."


    The system gasped, making Xu Haotian let out a sigh of relief. To say a thousand words and ten thousand, it does not depend on your own strength.


    The next day, Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Jun successfully merged with the Black Bird Essence Soul, raising their cultivation base to a great level.


    Eastern Emperor Taiyi: Chaos Supreme Realm Great Perfection!


    Dijun: The middle stage of the Great Chaos Domination Realm!


    Then, waiting for the opportunity to come, he used the two of them to use Ultra-Limited Awakening. Now he has Xuanxu sitting on his hand, and he is not afraid that the two will turn back.


    Then, he passed the Lielong Avenue to Ying Zheng.


    Give the time avenue to the candle nine yin.


    Leaving the road of good luck, I decided to inherit it myself.


    At the same time, the news that the evil forces of the Ancient Sacred Land were jointly taken by Zhao Yun, the God of War, and Yuan Chonghuan under the Emperor of Heaven spread through the entire Ancient Sacred Land as a whirlwind.


    "What? The ten evil emperors are dead, and they are falling. Are they true?"


    "Who can tell me that the emperor has really returned?"


    "Tsk tusk, the chaotic Old Sacred Land has become more anxious and chaotic due to the birth of the Emperor."


    "The Emperor of Heaven appears? It turns out that the Emperor of Heaven is not a legend."


    For a time, all the creatures in the ancient sacred land were talking about it. Let the whole ancient sacred place begin to become turbulent.


    One day later, Xu Haotian asked Yuan Chonghuan to return to the Haotian Heavenly Court to sit down, and he led the others to the Six Emperors City.


    Looking at Xu Haotian''s departure, Yuan Zaitian, Rong Rong, and Yuan Li remained silent for a long time.


    "When the Emperor of Heaven returns, the Old Sacred Land will no longer be chaotic. Soon, the Heavenly Emperor will unify the entire Old Sacred Land."


    Yuan Li said with emotion.


    It is worth mentioning that not long after Xiao Yun Tianzun returned to his interface, he announced in a high-profile manner that he would merge his forces into the Yuan Family Universe.


    This move once again set off an uproar in the ancient sacred land. Everyone was extremely puzzled as to why Xiao Yun Tianzun would do this.


    However, a discerning person knew at a glance that Xiao Yun Tianzun was heading for the Emperor of Heaven.


    Rongrong was very happy at this time. She smiled and said, "The Yuan family is always the same, standing with the Emperor of Heaven. This is the wisest choice."


    Yuan Zaitian smiled and said: "The Yuan family was originally founded by the Emperor of Heaven. How can you betray?"


    Whether it is Yuan Chonghuan or Yuan Zaitian, since ancient times, he has never thought of betraying the word.


    ��������


    Shuttle in the way of the ancient sage, Xu Haotian said in his heart: "System, designate to summon Emperor Shun."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Emperor Shun, from ancient myths and legends!"


    The system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian then ordered:


    "Restore past life memories and bring up the attribute list."


    Three emperors and five emperors, the three emperors are already there, and the only five emperors are Dayu. He wants to gather them all.


    Emperor Shun: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: One of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors!


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection in the Holy Land!


    Gongfa: World Classics!


    Magic weapon: Heaven and Earth Sword!


    Supernatural powers: Proud sword! Thousands of people scream!


    Loyalty: 75/100


    The manifestation of the Holy Land is complete!


    It seems that as the system is upgraded, as long as the summoned powerhouse is not a rookie, the cultivation base will reach a new realm.


    As the system prompt fell, just ten seconds later, on the cloud group where Xu Haotian was standing, a flash of light flashed, and a middle-aged man with a beard and face appeared beside Xu Haotian. It is Emperor Shun.


    Everyone looked at him in an instant. At the same time, the tremendous pressure was acting on Emperor Shun''s body instantly, making him sweat all over his face. Trembling.


    "Your Majesty, I am Emperor Shun, I am here to defect to you."

 Chapter 1819： : Go to Six Emperors City

    Emperor Shun had already set off a huge wave in his heart, and he would never have thought that with his realm of great perfection, he was not as good as an ant here. Their eyes alone made him terrified.


    "Well, Emperor Shun! But your cultivation base is too low, now let me ask you to improve it a little bit."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Haotian''s left eye moved, and he sucked in the bewildered Emperor Shun.


    Regarding this, no one showed shock. Already used to it.


    After that, Xu Haotian glanced at Lieyang, who had the cultivation base of the early stage of Hongmeng''s entry into the Dao realm, and Wang Lin, who had the late stage of the Great Chaos Domination realm, and began to think.


    "Ding! The inheritance of Ying Zheng Dao Fa is completed, will you be released?"


    On this day, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, making Xu Haotian''s eyes bright. Quickly let the system call out the attribute list.


    Qin Shihuang: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: The ancestor of the dragon, the first dragon in the prehistoric times!


    Lucky level: Chaos Supreme Realm Great Perfection!


    Gongfa: First Emperor Sutra!


    Supernatural powers: Zulong transforms! The mountains and rivers have changed!


    Magic weapon: Dragon Sword!


    Loyalty: 95/100


    Chaos Supreme Realm Great Perfection Realm!


    Yes, Qin Shihuang Yingzheng, who deserves to be the reincarnation of Zulong, is extraordinary.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian released him. Ying Zheng knelt down to the dust, she was grateful to Xu Haotian, and his face was extremely excited.


    Immediately after the inheritance of Zhu Jiu Yin Ye Dao Fa was completed, I brought up the attribute list and took a look. Good fellow, the Time Avenue even caused Zhu Jiu Yin to directly soar to the early stage of Hongmeng entering the Dao realm, directly alongside Zhao Yun.


    At this point, Xu Haotian had four masters of Hongmeng into the Dao realm, Li Yuanba, Yuan Chonghuan, Zhu Jiuyin, and Zhao Yun.


    Have a strong man in the early stage of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm.


    Other chaos masters, chaos to the high emperor realm and so on. He couldn''t find it.


    This level of strength can directly rank among the ranks of the superpowers in the Ancient Sacred Land.


    "The system, start to extract the Dao Fa inheritance!"


    He had a chance to take the Dao Fa inheritance and decided to use it.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing to the Barbarian Avenue."


    Savage Avenue?


    It''s a strange heritage. Only what you can''t think of is nothing you can''t do.


    "Can the Bull Demon be here?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    Yes, he wants to promote the Bull Demon King, and after awakening beyond limits, he inherits the barbaric road. Where will this old bull reach?


    "Your Majesty, what''s your order for a minister?"


    The figure of the Bull Demon King is absolutely tall, and the figure is nearly three feet high, and when it stands, it is a hill.


    "I want to promote you."


    Xu Haotian didn''t talk nonsense, and directly instructed the system to **** in the excited Bull Demon King.


    Emperor Shun, who had come out of Xu Haotian''s left eye, had a dumbfounded look.


    In the dangerous place of time and space, he has practiced for 200,000 years, and his cultivation directly crosses the Saint Realm, reaching the late stage of the Dao Fa Supreme Realm. But after he came out, he realized that he was still the bottom. Immediately extinguished the ambition that ignited in my heart.


    Just stay honestly.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian asked Xuan Xu to release Huo Jianxi''s seal. This guy has already surrendered the Xuantian Tower, so don''t make trouble for him.


    Huo Jianxi was already numb.


    In fact, Xu Haotian was able to create a super-powerful means with a wave of his hand, which shocked him, but was also extremely frightened.


    Only now did he realize that the human race is definitely led by Xu Haotian. Because their ancestors, in just a few days, their cultivation level made them unable to see through.


    How could the six of them compare with such magical powers?

 Chapter 1820： : Mozu

    "Your Majesty, our Six Emperors City is located in the Tiandi interface, which is named after you. Our human ancestor is named after the human ancestor Xuanxu, called the Xuanxu human race."


    "So far, the Xuanxu human race has stepped out of the Heavenly Emperor interface and is one of the largest human race groups in the entire Ancient Sacred Land. The six of us are driving all this."


    Huo Jianxi said with some embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Zhang Liang began to interrupt and introduce.


    "The Xuantian Tower represents the supreme power of the Xuanxu Human Race, and Huo Jianxi''s ability to hand it over does not mean that the other five emperors can be so obedient. Therefore, your Majesty, we have to prepare."


    When Xuan Xu heard it, his old face was red. To be honest, his ancestors are a bit incompetent.


    However, when he thought that the little guy he promoted would not listen to his own words, which caused his majesty to be angry, he became furious.


    "It''s okay, if they don''t understand, just kill them."


    Xuan Xu''s current cultivation base was the first strongest in the Haotian Heavenly Court in the early stage of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm. Neither the momentum nor the breath are the same.


    As soon as he said this, Xu Haotian nodded noncommittal. For him, there is nothing difficult to recover the fragments of the Wheel of Fortune. Don''t worry too much.


    Huo Jianxi''s face was pale.


    The six of them have the same siblings, how could he see this kind of scene, and he decided to secretly persuade the other five emperors.


    ����������


    At the same time, on the other side of the ancient sacred land, on a vast and dim planet.


    The whole planet is quiet, without any sound. In the center of this planet, there is a huge palace sitting on it. The outside was enveloped by a layer of dark devilish air, which looked extremely mysterious.


    At this moment, inside this hall, in a huge hall, a creature that was also surrounded by black aura was kneeling on the ground tremblingly.


    Look up in his direction. I saw a tall man in black robes sitting on the large chair above.


    This person is at least three or four feet tall, has a terrifying breath, looks hideous, and has dark hair all over his body.


    If Xu Haotian or Kaiyuan the Great and others were here now, they would definitely recognize it, who was this person.


    He is Xu Haotian, one of the ten largest disciples of Xu Haotian in the Chaos Period, the ancestor of the God of Regret.


    At this time, the Heavenly Demon Ancestor''s cultivation was unfathomable, even Kaiyuan stood in front of him and was eclipsed.


    "You mean the return of the Emperor?"


    At this time, the majestic voice of the ancestor of Tian Mo rang in the empty hall. It shook the hall rustling.


    "Yes, Lord Demon Ancestor, but it is said that the Emperor of Heaven does not know why, the cultivation base has been lost and is now being rebuilt."


    The demons kneeling on the ground said carefully.


    "Cultivation is lost? Why is my master so unbearable?"


    The ancestor of Tian Mo murmured to himself. Apart from other things, there was only contempt and ridicule in his eyes. Does his expression have a hint of respect for Xu Haotian?


    Afterwards, he waved back the demon. After thinking about it for a while in the seat, he disappeared.


    When he reappeared, the Demon Ancestor of Tian Qiang had already appeared in a dark passage.


    Soon, the body of the Demon Ancestor Happened in a huge hall.


    This hall was huge, no less than the hall just now. In the center of the huge hall, there was a thousand-foot-tall cross, and a tall figure sat cross-legged under the wooden frame.


    The figure is wrapped around the body by four gold, silver, blue and purple chains. The power of four colors of thunder and lightning appeared from time to time.

 Chapter 1821： : Mo Yantian

    Although this figure was imprisoned on the cross, it looked motionless, but the whole body exuded a huge and boundless power, as if a wild beast entrenched in the empty hall.


    When the Heavenly Demon Ancestor Regret walked in, the eyes of the tall man''s shadow confined opened, revealing a pair of huge eyes dazzling the dark demon energy, and looked towards the Demon Ancestor Regret.


    "Hmph, what are you doing again, knowing that you can''t get anything. Why are you doing this?"


    The voice of this figure reveals endless exhaustion, but it is firm. At first glance, the heart is like a rock.


    "Huh, Mo Yantian, how long have you been trapped in my thunder domain? There are countless years, right? As your brother, I didn''t want to harm you, but you are obsessed with it. It seems that I would say nothing. Meaning."


    "It''s pitiful that the ancestor of the dignified demon race fell into such a field, sigh! However, I am not here today to force you to hand over the magic power, but to tell you good news."


    "Our most respected Master, His Majesty Tiandi has returned and has come to the ancient sacred land. How about, are you happy to hear this news?"


    The Mo Ancestor squatting on this figure, the ancestor of the Demon Race, said excitedly in front of Demon Yantian.


    Demon Yantian, the ancestor of the demon clan, worshipped Xu Haotian as his teacher during the Chaos Period, and since then devoted himself to the cultivation of the Tao. Conquering all directions for the Tiandi Palace, made great contributions.


    However, just when he was about to become the first person in the entire Ancient Sacred Land, he did suddenly disappear.


    For this reason, Kaiyuan the Great and the other fellow brothers searched the entire ancient sacred place, but no one was seen.


    He did not expect that his person had been captured by the Heavenly Mozu Ancestor and had been imprisoned in his lair.


    Looking at Demon Yantian, which was still extremely calm, without even a trace of mood swings, the hideous face of the ancestor of Kantian Demon suddenly became extremely angry.


    "Devil Yantian, I don��t believe that you are really hard-hearted. In a few days, I will catch the old fellow Master and pull the muscles in front of you, so that you can see with your own eyes the death of your mentor. In front of you."


    After waiting for a while, seeing Mo Yantian still did not respond. The ancestor of Tian Mo turned bitterly and left.


    After a while, the hall became silent again.


    a long time.


    Mo Yantian finally opened his eyes, closing his eyes.


    The eyes are still firm, like a rock. But in the depths of everyone''s heart that everyone didn''t know, there was a translucent villain lying on the ground and crying.


    "Master is back? After waiting for thousands of years, his old man finally came back. I don''t know if I, an unfilial disciple, can still see your old man."


    "In front of the rebel, I can''t reveal even the slightest flaw, otherwise the ancient sacred land, and even the heavens and universe, will suffocate life. Then let the disciples use actual actions to atone for their sins!"


    Demon Yantian currently uses a kind of demon clan secret technique, which seals his soul with extremely important information into his flesh and blood. As long as he dies, everything will be annihilated. This is also the real reason why Tian Mozu did not dare to kill him.


    However, if the Demon Yantian''s mind is not strong, or even the slightest twists and turns are revealed, the ancestor of the Demon Emperor will take advantage of it. Therefore, after countless years, he has already practiced himself like a rock.

 Chapter 1822： : Inverse scale

    "Master, deep in front is the Six Emperors City on the Tiandi interface."


    Wang Lin, who was controlling the cloud group, said to Xu Haotian.


    "Well, speed it up."


    Xu Haotian gave a light command. Then he sank his mind into the Lucky Mall and continued to search.


    Now Xu Haotian''s reputation has exceeded 120 trillion, which is an extremely terrifying number, and this is just the beginning. If he truly enters the ancient sacred land, his reputation will be even more terrifying.


    In other words, Xu Haotian can exchange whatever he wants in the Lucky Mall now. There is no need to worry about not enough reputation.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-----Saving Devil Yantian and Bitter Sea! Quest details: Demon Ancestor Demon Yantian did not check for a while, but was captured and imprisoned by the ambitious Demon Ancestor Kantian."


    "If the host rescues Demon Yantian, the system will reward the host with a chance to recruit a strong man, a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to inherit the Taoism, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, and a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, five times. A chance for the strong to peak, five chances for a copy of the strong."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly, and Xu Haotian, who was sitting in a chair lazily in shock, stood up. A handsome face suddenly changed color.


    His move made everyone on the cloud group suddenly nervous. Du Leng Leng looked at Xu Haotian. I wondered why Xu Haotian was so excited.


    For a long while.


    Xu Haotian sat back in the chair again, but his face became more gloomy.


    "Who knows where the Demon Ancestor of Regret is now?"


    Xu Haotian''s voice was gloomy and depressed, making everyone afraid to make a noise.


    Seeing this, Zhang Liang said cautiously: "Your Majesty, the Demon Ancestor of Regret is in the burned domain interrupted by the Land of the Ancient Sage. He is now the real Demon Ancestor of the Land of the Ancient Sage. He has completely deviated from the Palace of the Heavenly Emperor. Betrayed your majesty."


    "Zhang Liang, don''t talk nonsense." Wen Tianxiang glared at Zhang Liang and said lightly.


    "He indeed betrayed the Heavenly Emperor Palace, betrayed Master. This is a fact, there is nothing to hide."


    Wang Lin said with a gloomy expression. Obviously, the devil ancestor''s behavior has made him intolerable.


    "What is his current cultivation base?"


    Xu Haotian''s voice has calmed down. But still gloomy. When Xu Haotian is rarely angry, it can be seen how much impact this task has given him.


    "No one knows. However, hundreds of millions of years ago, Tian Mozu wanted to attack Qingling, Big Brother, Wang Lin, Ba Xia, and Yu Hongxin, and we would fight together to repel him."


    Lieyang said in a deep voice. But immediately he continued: "After the incident, a few of us researched and got a guess. The long-lost Demon Yantian was likely to be harmed by him. Because the magical power of the Demon Ancestor Huan felt very familiar to us."


    The others also nodded. No sound.


    "Well, rushed to the Six Emperors City. After we finish the matter, we will go to the lair of the rebellious disciple of the Emperor Kantian Mozu. Some things should be resolved.


    It wasn''t a matter of Demon Yantian, he also had to punish the rebellious disciple of Demon Ancestor Kantian, because he had shot Qingling.


    In the Chaos Period, who didn''t know Qing Ling was his woman, and as an apprentice, he even dared to attack Qing Ling, which had already offended him. This person must be punishable.


    When everyone heard it, their expressions were different. The powerhouses of Haotian Heavenly Court don''t care. Lieyang, Wang Lin was indeed worried.

 Chapter 1823： : Into the city

    Although the fellow of the Heavenly Demon Ancestor has rebelled, his strength is beyond doubt. All the people in their Heavenly Emperor Palace combined are not his opponents. Xu Haotian will definitely not go smoothly.


    However, these days, Xu Haotian''s various performances proved that although the Emperor''s cultivation base was gone, his supernatural powers were still unpredictable. Perhaps the thief of Tian Mozu would be punishable.


    As a result, everyone in their different moods gradually penetrated into the universe at the interface of heaven and earth.


    Xu Haotian adjusted his mood, wandered around, and discovered the stars along the way, densely packed cities in the great world, and he felt a lot of tyrannical aura with his clear position in his current state of Chaos Supreme Realm Dzogchen.


    I couldn''t help but sigh for the power of the Xuanxu human race. Thus, it can also be thought that these human races who broke through from the Heavenly Emperor interface must have gone through endless battles.


    Among these tyrannical auras, there is no lack of Chaos Supreme Emperor Realm, and there are even several Chaos Great Master Realms.


    Let Xu Haotian wonder in his heart. No wonder Jiang Chuyang is outside the ancient sacred land, and even the inner universe is calling for wind and rain, but if it is really placed inside the ancient sacred land, it is a real scum.


    Soon, the Six Emperors City appeared in front of everyone.


    "Huo Jianxi, you should go in and negotiate quickly, don''t make your Majesty wait in a hurry."


    Xuan Xu said. Now his cultivation has reached the initial stage of the Hongmeng Rongdao Realm, and in the entire interface, there is an invincible existence, and he is not afraid of the other five emperors'' actions.


    Huo Jianxi was startled and turned to leave. For the Six Emperors, many things can be solved in a few minutes.


    Huo Jianxi is the cultivation base of the Great Chaos Domination Realm Dzogchen. The other five emperors are only strong but not weak.


    The strongest emperor is named Qualcomm. There is also the cultivation base of Hongmeng in the early stage of entering the Taoist realm.


    "Xuan Xu, if the other five people are unwilling to hand over the Xuantian Tower, then you should know what to do?"


    Wen Tianxiang''s relationship with Xuanxu is irreversible, and naturally he would not hide his words.


    "Well, although the Xuanxu human race respects the six emperors, my ancestor is not a vegetarian. At the critical moment, I will destroy them and cultivate a new emperor."


    Although the Six Emperors had merits to the Human Race, they were nothing compared to Xu Haotian''s merits. Because there would be no human race without Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian didn''t say a word, just leave these matters to the subordinates. What he has to do is to continuously improve their cultivation.


    He was still digging through Lucky Mall, and in just a few moments his reputation had broken through to 125 trillion.


    It is truly an ancient holy place. With this increase, he will be rich and rich!


    He was looking for a treasure to transform his bloodline for the newly summoned Emperor Shun. Now he has four ways to strengthen his subordinates.


    First transform the bloodline, then go beyond the limit, or die loyal, then pass on the Taoism, and finally cross the tribulation.


    Xu Haotian is now using this method to cultivate superpowers.


    At the same time, everyone quickly flew into the Six Emperors City.


    "See Xuanxu Ancestor!"


    The millions of warriors on the city wall all knelt down and worshipped Xuanxu. The voices gathered together in a high pitch, like thunder that shocked people''s hearts.


    Xuanxu''s status in the hearts of Human Race is higher than that of the Six Emperors. Because the six emperors were all cultivated by Xuan Xu.


    Xuan Xu didn''t answer, and flew into the city by himself. The Six Emperors City is extremely vast, larger than the Xuanxu World, with many cities and attics. There is also a vast sea.


    In the middle of the whole city, there is the Great Emperor''s Palace, where the six emperors discussed matters. The six emperors all have their own residences.

 Chapter 1824： : Charge

    Everyone went unimpeded all the way, and soon everyone stopped in front of the Great Emperor''s Palace.


    Only when you come to the front can you feel the grandeur of the Great Palace. There are tens of thousands of steps in the entire Great Palace, and there are millions of stone pillars standing on it, making the Great Palace very impressive.


    Soon, Huo Jianxi took the other Five Emperors and walked out of the Great Emperor''s Palace.


    The five emperors of the human race are different. The aura is strong, especially the sturdy man walking in front of him has reached the early stage of Hongmeng entering the Dao realm, which is very prominent among the six emperors.


    He strode out, came to the top of the steps, bent slightly, and said softly: "See His Majesty the Emperor."


    Although his tone didn''t mean to contempt, his eyes showed the light of being high and despising all beings, and he clearly didn''t catch a cold with Xu Haotian, the emperor of heaven.


    Xuan Xu frowned and shouted: "Qualcomm, you are presumptuous, why don''t you kneel when you see the Emperor?"


    Qualcomm is the head of the six emperors, smiling proud of the entire human race. Although Xuanxu is an ancestor, in his eyes, it is still not enough.


    Hearing this, Qualcomm sneered and said contemptuously: "I am the Great Emperor of the Human Race. I have done my best for the Human Race. The Heavenly Emperor has done nothing and made no contribution to the Human Race. Why should I kneel?"


    What he said was arrogant and for good reason. Except for Huo Jianxi, everyone behind him had the same expression.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian shook his head.


    Xuan Xu said angrily: "Qualcomm, there would be no Human Race without the Emperor of Heaven. To say that the Emperor of Heaven has contributed the most to the Human Race, even my ancestor was pulled by the Emperor of Heaven. Why are you not convinced?"


    Xuanxu''s expression of resentment. Make Xu Haotian beside him shake his head straight.


    The inferior root of human beings is like this, countless thousands of years have passed, not everyone can maintain their original mind. Even his apprentices betrayed, not to mention these descendants of the human race.


    "Huh, human ancestors, our human ancestors six emperors only believe in themselves, what kind of heavenly emperor, what contribution, I am afraid that you, the running dog of the heavenly emperor, made up?"


    Qualcomm is still upright and confident. After breaking through Hongmeng and entering the realm, he has expanded.


    "Well, Xuan Xu, they have forgotten their original intentions. Although your six emperors are strong, your ignorance has harmed you."


    Xu Haotian said lightly. Then shouted loudly.


    "Xuantian God Tower is coming!"


    No one knows that as the controller of the wheel of fortune, he has absolute control over any piece of debris that is separated.


    As long as he does not exceed the five realms of his cultivation, he can recover it voluntarily.


    As his voice fell, the five Qualcomm faces suddenly changed. Before they could move, five golden lights rushed out of their bodies.


    Afterwards, they merged with each other in the void, and finally became a round ball, firmly supported by Xu Haotian in his hand.


    "How can it be?"


    The five were shocked.


    The mysterious tower is the tower where they gather human luck, and it is the foundation of their cultivation. Because they are already connected with the destiny of the human race, they will not perish if the human race is not destroyed.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, since you are the teacher of all living beings, why do you want to **** our treasures?"


    Qualcomm has lost its composure. Sternly asked at this moment.


    "Huh, snatch? He is my thing. Didn''t you say that the human race was established by your six emperors? Okay, then I will not intervene, but my things must be taken back. Moreover, it seems that I didn''t get on you. Snatch it?"


    Xu Haotian played with the golden ball in his hand and said lightly.


    "but��������"


    Qualcomm is speechless. However, he immediately said with a stern face: "Even if it is yours, the Xuantian Tower is already connected to the fate of the entire human race, and it is also connected to the five of us, without our unblocking. What if you take it away ?"

 Chapter 1825： : Qingming

    "It''s okay, Xuanxu, you have inherited the Great Way of Qi Luck, and then I will turn the human aura into your body, and you will be the real human ancestor. From then on, there will be no six emperors in the human race. Only the Xuanxu human ancestor."


    After speaking, Xu Haotian flew out a cloud of milky white light in his left eye, covering Xuanxu in it.


    This is the fate of the human race, as long as Xuanxu merges with him, he can fight with the luck of the human race.


    In other words, when Xuanxu was fighting, it was not just one person fighting, but all the Xuanxu human races were fighting with the enemy.


    what!


    At this moment, except for Huo Jianxi, the faces of the other five emperors changed suddenly, and then they threw themselves to the ground and convulsed.


    A trace of scarlet flesh and blood came out of the pupa from their bodies and poured into Xu Haotian''s hands with the fragments of the wheel of fortune.


    "Tiandi, you can''t do this, the human race will be in disaster because of this."


    Qualcomm''s face was horrified, and he felt that his breath was dropping bit by bit. At the same time, the connection with the Xuantian Tower was gradually fading.


    Fear and despair spread among no one.


    Huo Jianxi shook his head and closed his eyes. He thought that Xu Haotian would be easy to talk and discuss, but he was the last to scold him.


    I just didn''t expect Xu Haotian to have a winning ticket. They don''t have much demand, as long as they get back what belongs to them. This is true.


    In addition, he was extremely fortunate that he had not been in the same foul play with the five people, refining the Profound Sky Tower, otherwise he would have died and disappeared.


    Soon, the milky white light mass melted into Xuan Xu''s body.


    Xuanxu slowly opened his eyes, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, although Xuanxu''s cultivation base hadn''t grown, his temperament had undergone earth-shaking changes. It feels like there are trillions of people facing you.


    thump!


    "Thank you, Your Majesty. Xuan Xu swears again to coexist and die with the human race."


    The sonorous and powerful words shook the entire Six Emperor City. Countless human beings were in an uproar.


    "What''s the matter? Where did the Great Emperor Palace happen?"


    "It seems that the Xuanxu human ancestor has returned, and at the same time, the legendary emperor has also returned."


    "That''s great, the Six Emperors won''t be dictator this time. Our Xuanxu human race is saved."


    "Tsk tsk, the hateful emperors, don''t care about the safety of our human race at all, they are not worthy to be called emperors at all."


    One after another, there were discussions. The five emperors who were wailing in front of the Great Emperor''s Palace were embarrassed and angry.


    "This is the contribution of your five emperors to the human race? Really human face and animal heart!"


    Xu Haotian said strangely. At the same time, Qualcomm and others did not fly out of the blood, and the ball in Xu Haotian''s hand became brighter and rounder.


    "Hahaha, Qualcomm, I said that your humans are unreliable, let you rely on our Qingming clan, how can you resist it?"


    At this time, Qualcomm, who was lying on the ground and tumbling, stood up suddenly. There was a gloomy voice in his body.


    "Renzu, save me, save me!"


    At the same time, Qualcomm''s voice rang almost at the same time.


    "No wonder you look down on me, the emperor, because you have something hidden in your body?"


    Xu Haotian said softly. The face is very relaxed, there is no unexpected color.


    The other four emperors looked at Qualcomm in horror, and Huo Jianxi opened his mouth in disbelief.


    "Qualcomm, you colluded with the infamous Qingming clan, and you were controlled by someone? Are you really dying?"


    Huo Jianxi said indignantly.


    "Could it be that you can''t do it because the human race has disappeared in large numbers for nearly a million years?"

 Chapter 1826： : Invasion

    A great emperor got up from the ground with difficulty and asked in disbelief.


    "Qualcomm, do you deserve to be called the Great Emperor of Human Race if you are so cruel to Human Race?"


    "What is the Qingming clan?"


    Li Yuanba asked curiously.


    Wen Tianxiang explained:


    The Qingming clan is a mysterious race from the depths of the ancient sacred land. Its strength is extremely powerful. It once swept the entire ancient sacred land and washed more than 20 avenue planes with blood. In the end, he finally angered a Gaishi Venerable.


    With the power of one person, this sacred person killed all the members of the Qingming tribe in the ancient sacred land.


    According to rumors, this Venerable Geshi went to the depths of the ancient sage alone. Since then, not only the Qingming clan has disappeared, but the Venerable Geshi has also disappeared.


    After hearing this, everyone felt their scalp numb.


    at the same time.


    Being questioned by the emperors behind him, Qualcomm''s original frightened face suddenly disappeared.


    It was replaced by endless madness.


    "Emperor Human Race? It sounds good. It''s not about guarding those ants. Why do we want to guard them? We are supreme. Good or bad. Some people are born to be kings, and some are born to be humble. They can be the nourishment of this emperor, then It''s their fate. They should feel honored."


    As Qualcomm said, the aura of the whole person gradually improved, and in the blink of an eye he reached the middle stage of Hongmeng''s entry into the realm.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest...............Qing Ming Clan��s aggression! Task details: Because Human Race Great Qualcomm colluded with Qing Ming Clan to invade Human Race. At the same time, Qing Ming Clan will use Human Race as nourishment to multiply. The consequences will be unimaginable ."


    "If the host destroys the remnants of the Qingming clan and interrupts the reproduction plan of the Qingming clan in the human race. The system will reward the host with a chance to inherit the Dao law and a copy of the strong."


    The system prompt sounded at this time, causing Xu Haotian to show a contemptuous sneer. The reward for this task is poor, showing how weak this Qing Ming clan''s remnant is.


    "Xuan Xu, kill him, he is no longer Qualcomm."


    Xu Haotian ordered. It''s better for Xuanxu to solve the matter of Human Race by himself.


    boom!


    Xuan Xu came to Qualcomm at an incredible speed, and blasted out with a punch.


    The figure that Qualcomm had just stood up, there was no time to react, it exploded, and the soul was scattered.


    The other four emperors trembled with fright, and they all looked at the mystery like a demon **** in horror.


    When did Xuan Xu become so powerful?


    But at this moment.


    The void of the Six Emperors City suddenly went dark. Then a crack that stretched hundreds of millions of miles suddenly appeared.


    Immediately, cyan figures flew out from it.


    When the other four emperors saw it, they were dumbfounded, with a look of despair on their faces.


    Xu Haotian and the others also looked up, and saw countless cyan weird people covering the entire Six Emperors City.


    It''s the Qingming clan!


    Looking around, it is densely packed and countless.


    At this moment, the Qingming clan invaded the human race.


    "Fuck, how did Qualcomm do it?"


    "This is troublesome, how can so many Qingming clan be expelled."


    Everyone''s faces were full of worry.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian said:


    "Shan Xiongxin, can you deal with these bugs?"


    Although Xuanxu has the cultivation base of the Hongmeng Rongdao Realm, it is possible to deal with these many insects at one time, and I am afraid that one will lose the other.


    And Shan Xiongxin is indeed the reincarnation of the Xuanfeng, a master who uses poison, if he awakens beyond the limit, he will definitely kill the Quartet.


    "Your Majesty, the minister''s talent skills are the nemesis of insects, but..."


    "Let Shan Xiongxin awaken beyond the limit."


    What he meant was that his cultivation level was not high, and it would be slower to achieve results. But before he could say anything, Xu Haotian secretly told the system.


    Immediately afterwards, Shan Xiongxin was sucked in.

 Chapter 1827： :King

    When he looked at Xuan Xu again, his eyes were full of shame.


    Ten seconds passed in a flash.


    "Ding! Shan Xiongxin successfully awakened beyond the limit, does the host choose to release it?"


    The system prompt sounded at this time, making Xu Haotian smile slightly.


    "The system brings up his attribute list."


    Shantong: From the Sui and Tang Dynasties!


    Identity: The first profound bee in the world!


    Magic weapon: cold bone white spear!


    Lucky level: Hongmeng enters the Dao Realm to achieve great success!


    Gongfa: Heaven and Earth!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Special attribute: In the case of rage, the poisonous mist released can destroy a city. Strength will double.


    Hongmeng enters the Dao Realm to achieve great success!


    not bad!


    Xia Hanyu was a little disappointed. It seemed that it was not that easy to cultivate a strong man in the Harmony of the Great and Meng Dao Realm.


    "freed!"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, Shan Xiongxin walked out of the black hole that appeared above Xu Haotian''s head.


    "Thank you for your promotion."


    Shan Xiongxin knelt down in front of Xu Haotian, his eyes could not hide his excitement.


    "Go and kill these bugs to me."


    Xu Haotian ordered.


    Shan Xiongxin agreed, and flew towards the dense army of Qingming.


    "Hmph, the Human Race is really bold and reckless, even beheading my general Qing Ming, today will surely kill the Human Race to death."


    As Shan Xiongxin killed him, a sharp voice suddenly sounded. Then a huge figure that almost obscured the sky suddenly appeared above the Six Emperors City.


    At the same time, an overbearing breath swept the entire human universe.


    Hongmeng enters the late stage of Dao Jing!


    This breath caused Wang Lin, Wang Xuntian and others'' faces to change drastically. This breath was not inferior to that of Emperor Nan Kun, and it was much stronger than him.


    This caused everyone to squint their eyes. However, seeing Shan Xiongxin flying above Xu Haotian''s head, he secretly relieved.


    At the same time, dozens of the auras of the Great Primordial Domination Realm flew out of that huge opening, among them the aura of Hongmeng entering the Dao Realm.


    The figure that sheltered the sky from the sun had turned into a giant five feet tall.


    This is the strong man of the Qingming clan''s Hongmeng entering Dao realm in the late stage.


    The Qingming clan is a very mysterious race that feeds on creatures and can fundamentally swallow other creatures. So replacing it, it''s terrifying.


    "I am Emperor Qing Ming, who killed the general of this clan?"


    The five-foot-tall giant made a sharp voice and asked without emotion.


    Qing Minghuang!


    The expressions of Wang Lin, Chaos Shuangjie and others changed drastically.


    Isn''t Qing Ming Emperor the emperor of the Qing Ming clan? Wasn��t it rumored to be destroyed by the superpower? Why does it appear today?


    "Huh, your sister, call a woolen yarn!"


    Shan Xiongxin usually followed Xu Haotian, but he learned something from Xu Haotian. I remember a lot of this mantra.


    "You have a big tone, should it be you?"


    Qing Minghuang frowned and asked.


    "Hmph, bug, if you disturb my majesty''s chatter, the consequence is, die!"


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-the ambition of the Qingming clan! Task details: Because the host accidentally destroyed the Qingming clan''s plan to compete for the ancient sacred land, prompting the Qingming clan to start war in advance."


    "If the host can wipe out all the army of the Qing Ming clan in this place, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to inherit the Taoist law, a chance to awaken a loyalty, and a chance to summon the strong. Chance, three chances of the strong copy."

 Chapter 1828： : Prestige

    The system prompt sounded at this time, making Xu Haotian frowned.


    In just such a short time, he triggered two tasks on the Qingming clan. That being said, this ethnic group has a story behind.


    "Xuan Xu, let''s do it, only Shan Xiongxin can''t quickly eliminate these nasty bugs."


    Everyone looked at Xuan Xu. Everyone can''t see through the current Xuan Xu, making everyone very curious about what cultivation level Xuan Xu is.


    Especially the Five Emperors, including Huo Jianxi, were even more shocked. Not long ago, Xuan Xu''s cultivation base was still under them, but they couldn''t see through it in a blink of an eye.


    "Don''t think about it, how can I wait for the divine power of the emperor to guess?"


    Upon hearing this, the remaining four emperors widened their eyes and looked at Xu Haotian in disbelief.


    "Respect!"


    Xuan Xu agreed and disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already come to the front of Qing Minghuang.


    The speed was so fast that Qing Minghuang instantly numbed his scalp. He stared at Xuanxu firmly, and couldn''t see Xuanxu''s cultivation based on his cultivation.


    "who are you?"


    Emperor Qing Ming felt that Xuan Xu was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. Asked suspiciously.


    "Everyone Ancestor Xuanxu!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Qing Minghuang and all the strongmen of the Qing Ming clan changed their colors in amazement.


    However, at this moment, a huge wasp appeared out of the Qingming clan army in the distance.


    He screamed, and with a flick of the huge tail needle, countless hairy poisonous needles rushed towards Qing Ming''s army.


    "You dare!"


    The Qing Ming Emperor and the strong Qing Ming clan were shocked, and they had to turn around and save them. However, Xuan Xu smiled disdainfully.


    "You **** bugs, take care of you first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuan Xu raised both arms, and the whole Six Emperors City was suddenly illuminated in a flash of light.


    Unparalleled coercion broke out immediately.


    Qing Minghuang was shocked, what power is this?


    He wanted to run, but his entire body had been fixed in the void, unable to move at all.


    Can only watch the endless coercion drowning himself.


    The huge coercion was fiercely suppressed, and it was as strong as the Blue Underworld Emperor and it was wiped out in an instant.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest............ the invasion of the Qingming clan! The system rewards the host with a chance to inherit the Dao Fa and a copy of the strong."


    The system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian''s face was calm, and he was amazed at Xuanxu in his heart.


    One move will kill more than 30 masters of Chaos and the powerhouse of Hongmeng entering the Dao realm. The majesty of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm is terrifying.


    "Go to hell, bugs!"


    On the other side, almost at the same time, the profound bee that Shan Xiongxin had transformed also wiped out the vast army of billionaires under three moves.


    "Ding! Complete the main quest-----the ambition of the Qingming clan! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to pass on Taoism, a chance to awaken a loyalty, and a chance to summon the strong. Three times. A chance for the strong to peak, three chances for a copy of the strong."


    The system prompt sounded again, and Xu Hao genius smiled slightly.


    Lieyang, Wang Lin, Wang Xuntian, Wen Tianxiang, Zhang Liang, Dijiang, Donghuang Taiyi and so on all opened their mouths and their bodies were shaking, and they had not been relieved for a long time.


    Especially Zhao Yun, Li Yuanba, these two Hongmeng masters who entered the Dao realm, their faces were even more incredible.


    The five emperors such as Huo Jianxi are directly petrified. Eyeballs are about to fall out.


    Countless hundreds of thousands of miles away, a man in black sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain. He suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly raised his head to look towards the Six Emperors City of Human Race.

 Chapter 1829： : Bewitched

    "This breath... Hongmeng Rongdao Realm, the breath of the avenue! A curious avenue."


    Is this person the new avenue not long ago?


    The breath of this avenue is extremely tyrannical, even if he is a veteran avenue, he is interested in this avenue, but he dare not go to investigate it.


    At this time, the Six Emperors City was completely silent.


    Countless human monks were facing the power of annihilation just now, but they disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing the smelly flesh and blood still falling from the sky, there was a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    Xuan Xu withdrew his magical powers, smiled and returned to Xu Haotian''s life, "Your Majesty, the bugs are all dead."


    Shan Xiongxin also recovered and returned.


    "Well, they are all good, Xuan Xu will arrange for me to stay."


    Xu Haotian said softly. He intends to fill up the wheel of fortune, and then improve his cultivation, and then go to the place where the ancestor of the Demon Kan is located, rescue the Demon Yantian, and kill the ancestor of the Demon by the way.


    Afterwards, Xuan Xu led the way and led Xu Haotian and his party to the depths of the Great Emperor''s Palace.


    After Xu Haotian and others left, the entire Six Emperors City was boiling.


    "Oh my God, the Xuanxu Human Ancestor is too powerful, and the future enemy will be wiped out with one move."


    "The person who turned into a bee is also very powerful. One person kills hundreds of millions of insects, and the strength is comparable to that of the Xuanxu human ancestor."


    "Walking with Xuanxu Ancestor, these people seem to be friends of Human Race."


    The monks talked a lot, and they all remembered the figures of Xuan Xu and Shan Xiongxin in their hearts.


    And the behavior of Qualcomm in colluding with the Qingming clan was gradually forgotten. With mystery leading the way, everyone was naturally unimpeded.


    After entering the Great Emperor''s Palace, Xu Haotian walked in the forefront without letting it go.


    Xuan Xu asked, "Your Majesty, what do you plan to do with Huo Jianxi and the Five Emperors?"


    "Okay, a bunch of idiots, if it weren''t for your great merits to the human race, you wouldn''t be sorry for your death. Now I give you a chance. If you are guilty next time, you can judge yourself."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand without looking back. Let the five emperors who followed him be surprised. In fact, they already have the consciousness of being destroyed. But he didn''t expect Xu Haotian to pardon them.


    Next time?


    They dare not even think about killing them.


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian was arranged to rest in an exquisite room, and everyone else turned around and left with interest.


    Xu Haotian sat cross-legged in the room, instructing in his heart: "Extract the Dao Fa inheritance, take both times."


    The Qing Ming clan came to attack, and there was no doubt that it was a reward for him. Although the rewards are relatively small, they are now applicable.


    In addition, his ultra-limit awakening has reached a terrifying fifteen times, and his loyal awakening has reached eight times, and other rewards can be combined.


    But now there is Xuanxu around him, enough to sweep everything, he is not in a hurry to use it. The other is the recruitment of the strong, and Hongmeng crossing the robbery. You must use it after you repair the wheel of fortune and improve your cultivation.


    "Ding! The system is extracting Dao Fa inheritance for the host."


    He has some expectations in his heart, and it is best to extract some domineering Dao methods, then the hope that he can develop the second Dao Dao can be realized.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing to the Avenue of Doom."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting the Avenue of Enchantment."


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded, and two avenues were drawn.


    Avenue of Doom?


    Nima! The system is really good at playing, and there are such avenues.


    Enchanting Avenue is also a strange thing. However, regarding these two avenues, Xu Haotian instantly saw two strong men who had been summoned by him for a long time.

 Chapter 1830： :breakthrough

    "System, inherit the road of good luck for me."


    Before filling the wheel of fortune, he must first pass on the road of good luck. Hope to bring endless good luck to myself.


    "Ding! Begin to inherit the road of good luck for the host."


    The system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian began to inherit the road. He now has the Kui Shui Avenue, the Five Elements Avenue, and the Avenue of Time, plus the Avenue of Good Luck. Tsk Tsk, the Emperor Wangu is on the path of an unprecedented powerhouse.


    boom!


    In an instant, the entire Great Emperor''s Palace began to shake violently. Xuan Xu, Shan Xiong kept his faith outside the Great Emperor''s Palace.


    The other four emperors were ashamed of the human race, so they planned to stay in the palace for a long time.


    "What? The breath of the avenue?"


    A look of horror appeared in Xuan Xu''s eyes.


    Xu Haotian obviously didn''t reach the level of the Dao, but he actually released the aura of the Dao. How is this going?


    Shan Xiongxin was speechless. Although he has reached the Great Perfection of the Hongmeng Entrance to the Dao, he is only one step away from the Dao, but this step is indeed a gully difference. Naturally, I can''t feel the breath of the avenue.


    "Your Majesty''s ability, how can we think about it? Following your Majesty, we don''t have to cultivate."


    Shan Xiong still couldn''t calm down in his confidence. He had only been under Xu Haotian for a long time, and he became one of the best in Haotian Heaven from a small person.


    And Xuan Xu nodded in agreement, and at the same time he was wondering what kind of avenue Xu Haotian was showing now.


    ��������


    At the same time, the news of Qualcomm colluding with the Qingming clan swept the entire Six Emperors City like a gust of wind. After letting everyone hear it, they all showed indignation.


    "Qualcomm is not worthy of the title of emperor, and even the Qingming clan who everyone shouts and beats in the land of the ancient sage is in collusion. Death is not a pity."


    "When the Emperor of Heaven returns, is it the Emperor of Heaven enshrined in the ancestral hall? Human Race can be regarded as finding the backbone of the Lord this time."


    "Hey, the return of the Emperor of Heaven will definitely be another battle."


    Six Emperor Cities are discussing, and other races in the universe are also discussing. This makes the Tiandi interface more and more chaotic.


    Still that piece of universe, or that mountain, the black-clothed population murmured to themselves: "The Emperor of Heaven? Will he be the teacher of all living beings? Is he the new avenue? Tsk tsk, this place is getting messy."


    ��������


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the early stage of Chaos Domination Realm."


    In the roaring hall, along with the system prompt sound, Xu Haotian successfully broke through the chaotic dominance.


    From Chaos to Great Emperor Realm Great Perfection, break through the shackles and reach the Great Chaos Realm.


    Three days have passed since he passed on the Avenue of Good Luck. The breath of the Great Domination Realm burst out, causing all the creatures in the Six Emperors City that reached the Chaos Great Domination Realm to talk about it.


    Billowing thunder came together. Circling endlessly above the Great Palace. Its power is no less than the great chaos dominates the later stage of the powerful crossing the robbery.


    call out��������


    A figure enveloping the dark demon energy flew out from the depths of the Heavenly Emperor interface, and immediately discovered the thundercloud above the Six Emperors City that spread for thousands of miles. He stopped and watched from a close range.


    This person is a man dressed in rags and slivers of clothes. He looks fierce, and his whole body is full of stench. The breath is in the early stage of Hongmeng entering Dao realm.


    "Fuck, the aura of the Great Primordial Chaos, is that deflated calf crossing the Tribulation?"


    The ferocious man sneered at the thundercloud that caused such a grandeur. Swearing in his mouth.


    However, in the next second he was not calm.


    For some reason, the falling purple mysterious thunder made a turn and came straight to him. He was shocked immediately.

 Chapter 1831： : Avenue of Inheritance

    oom!


    The hideous man was too conceited and was closer to the thundercloud. The purple profound thunder was as fast as lightning, and it hit him directly.


    "what!"


    The screams sounded, and the hideous man rushed out of the mysterious thunder with a disheveled head, with a look of bewilderment.


    "What''s wrong with this? Why does Xuan Lei want to hack me?"


    The hideous man stood in the distance and cursed angrily. Unexpectedly, the purple Xuan Lei broke out a few more times and struck him.


    He tried to avoid a few times, but was still hit by the last one. The hideous man jumped around like a monkey in the sky above the Six Emperors City. Let the monks of the Six Emperor Cities who witnessed all this be speechless for a while.


    "what happened?"


    "Who is this person? Why did those profound thunders only attack him?"


    Some Human Race monks were curious and stepped on the side of Xuan Lei, but the strange thing was that Xuan Lei had eyes. When he came to him, he ran directly over him and ran towards the hideous man.


    This makes the human monks in the city show a strange color.


    The hideous man naturally saw this scene too, his face suddenly ugly.


    What a special thing!


    Could it be that people are unlucky enough to choke their teeth when drinking cold water?


    Rumble!


    More and more Xuan Lei separated from the thunderclouds and joined the ranks of siege and suppress the ferocious men.


    In the end, the entire thundercloud moved to the top of the hideous man''s head, and the crackling profound thunder continued to smash down, shocking the hideous man.


    Although he was not afraid of such profound thunder at all because of his cultivation base, being struck by thunder for no apparent reason still made him gradually angry.


    Such a scene made Xuan Xu and Shan Xiongxin who were guarding the gate of the Great Emperor''s Palace dumbfounded.


    Xu Haotian in the Great Palace was stunned.


    "No, did you succeed in crossing the catastrophe so soon? Or did the Avenue of Good Luck play a role?"


    At the same time, the hideous man had to flee to the depths of the starry sky, trying to avoid the lightning attack.


    However, ideals are beautiful, and reality is skinny.


    What he didn''t expect was that the tens of thousands of miles of thunderclouds followed him closely, and the raindrops of profound thunder continued to pound, making him miserable.


    "Why is this? You thief, why do you treat me like this? I''m not convinced?"


    Screaming, the roar gradually faded away. Only a roar of laughter was left behind.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the middle stage of Chaos Domination Realm!"


    In the palace of the emperor, Xu Haotian sat cross-legged, his body has turned into a divine body of the emperor, Gu Yi''s flames filled his body.


    Within its body, in the big world, the Avenue of Time, the Avenue of Five Elements and the newly born Avenue of Good Luck are intertwined and entangled with each other, separating the Avenue of Good Luck wirelessly. A little bit into the whole big world.


    Makes the whole world full of good luck.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully inheriting the Avenue of Good Luck."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian feel that his luck suddenly soared. This feeling is very mysterious. It always feels like something good is happening.


    Is this the luck that the Avenue of Good Luck brings to you?


    Xu Haotian thought expectantly.


    Immediately, he took out the golden ball of light condensed from six mysterious towers. At the same time, the wheel of fortune emerged from his back.


    With the growth of his cultivation, Xu Haotian is now able to merge six and a half wheels of fortune.


    He wanted to condense the seven realms, but he tried for a long time and couldn''t condense them out. Even though his cultivation base had grown, he still couldn''t condense the seventh wheel of fortune.


    After rethinking, the drawback should be the flaw in the wheel of fortune. That''s why he wanted to quickly fill up the wheel of fortune. Only in this way can the wheel of fortune become perfect.


    The other side.


    Lei Jie finally dispersed. A very miserable figure was revealed.

 Chapter 1832： : Tianyun

    The hideous man at this time was extremely miserable.


    Half of his body has disappeared, his face is bloody, and his breath is lethargic.


    Although it was the Thunder Tribulation of the Great Chaos Lord, in the end, it was directly promoted to the power of the Thunder Tribulation in the middle and late stages of Hongmeng''s Path. Make him feel aggrieved.


    "Why don''t I, Zhou Aoyunte, just want to watch the fun? As for the one who wants to fight or kill?"


    "God, how dare you yin me, I want to kill you!"


    Shouting sternly, Zhou Aoyun stumbled and was about to go in one direction.


    However, at this moment, he felt a sparkle in front of him, and then the few remaining parts of his body exploded.


    With a flash of inspiration, Zhou Aoyun''s black fairy infant flew out of the blood mist in a panic.


    I saw that a shadow of a magic ship appeared in front of him, and a tall figure stood on the forefront of the magic ship.


    This figure has two bends at the head, a square face, and an unpredictable breath. Zhou Aoyun''s fairy infant was frightened and angry.


    "Huh, get out of here, otherwise your soul will be scattered!"


    The corner man said contemptuously.


    Zhou Aoyun returned to his senses, and was shocked.


    "Emperor Tianyun? How is this possible?"


    Zhou Aoyun felt that he was really unlucky, first half of his body was shattered by the Emperor''s Thunder Tribulation, and then the other half of his body was shattered by the Emperor of Heaven.


    Thinking about this, he didn''t dare to delay, and walked away without hesitation of true yuan. For fear of leaving late, being bombarded by the opponent.


    At this time, the human monks in the Six Emperors City also saw the arrival of Emperor Tianyun. Especially the countless Dharma ships brought by the Great Emperor Tianyun looked at each other.


    However, despite the great reputation of Emperor Tianyun, the human race now has a backing, and the Emperor is not afraid of the arrival of Emperor Tianyun.


    Huo Jianxi flew out from the hall next to him and came to the front of Emperor Tianyun. Then, the other four emperors also flew over.


    "Good luck, what are you doing here?"


    Standing on the Fa boat, the Emperor Tianyun had a frenzied expression on his face. He trembled and said, "Several people, I have nothing else to do here. I just want to ask, has the Emperor really returned?"


    After asking, Tianyun the Great looked forward to it.


    The five Huo Jianxi had weird faces, wondering why this powerful man in the famous ancient sacred place was so excited.


    "Indeed, His Majesty Tiandi has returned, Tianyun, what are you going to do?"


    At this time, Xuan Xu''s voice rang from the Six Emperors City. At the same time, the coercion of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm rolled over. In an instant, the Great Emperor Tianyun started to breathe.


    "But Renzu Xuanxu? I came here today to worship His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor. I told you before that I wanted to vote for His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor in the Chaos Period, but I was not qualified at that time. So I have been waiting until now."


    Tianyun speaks very openly and sincerely. Xuan Xu in Six Emperors City showed a thoughtful color.


    "Let him wait outside. Your Majesty is in retreat."


    After a while, Xuan Xu said.


    Upon hearing this, the face of Emperor Tianyun suddenly showed excitement.


    However, at this moment, the Great Palace suddenly shook violently again. Xu Haotian''s breath rose again.


    At the same time, the Xuantian Tower, which carries the luck of hundreds of millions of people, is rapidly merging with the wheel of fortune.


    As his breath began to soar, the wheel of fortune behind him became more and more bright.


    The seventh wheel of fortune, which was originally blurred, is gradually becoming clearer.


    At the same time, with the blessing of Good Luck Avenue, the aura of the entire Six Emperors City swarmed to help Xu Haotian break through the realm.


    Such a scene stunned everyone on the spot, and even the Great Emperor Tianyun felt extremely shocked.

 Chapter 1833： ：Tongtian was born

    Three days later.


    "Ding! Congratulations for successfully breaking through the late stage of Chaos Domination Realm!


    "Ding! Complete the main mission-----make up the wheel of fortune! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken a faithful, a chance to awaken beyond a limit, a chance to inherit the Taoist law, and a chance to call a super power. . A chance to be loyal to the pinnacle, a chance to be a strong pinnacle, and a chance to a copy of the strong man."


    The system prompt sounded again, the reward was richer, and Xu Haotian grinned.


    At the same time, the accumulation of rewards has reached an extremely terrifying point.


    "System, reward fusion first. Direct fusion twice."


    First carry on the reward integration, then pass it on, and finally promote the subordinates. Then, go to where the Demon Ancestor Heng Tian and rescue Demon Yan Tian.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully integrating the reward."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for a chance to inherit the Dao Fa, and a chance to benefit from the system."


    The inheritance of Taoism, the grace of the system, not bad!


    immediately.


    "System, summon me the super strong."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Lord Tongtian. It comes from ancient myths and legends. Will the host be summoned again?"


    Master Tongtian!


    "I''ll go, and finally summoned the second big brother."


    "Just summon him, restore the memory of past lives, and bring up the attribute list."


    Master Tongtian: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: One of the Sanqing! Cut the teacher!


    Master: Hongjun Daozu!


    Dojo: Zizhi Cliff Biyu Palace!


    Gongfa: Mahayana!


    Magic weapon: Zhuxian four swords! Fishing drum! Purple electric hammer! Wear a heart lock!


    Lucky Level: Mid Saint Realm!


    Supernatural power: Zhuxian Great Array! Purple electrode days!


    Loyalty: 75/100


    Mid-Sage Realm!


    Oh, it''s okay!


    Now the Great Lord of Chaos is not in his eyes, not to mention the middle stage of the Saint Realm!


    In addition, Yuanshi Tianzun was still dangling in the Southern Wilderness, and he had already told Wang Huanggu to watch. The Saint Realm really can''t get over any big waves now.


    "The system begins to extract the Taoist inheritance. Extract both."


    Use it if you have a reward, no saving.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing to Whirlwind Avenue."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing Heisha Avenue."


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded, causing Xu Haotian''s eyes to narrow slightly. It seems that Li Kui and King Huang Feng should be promoted.


    "Xiaotian, call everyone in."


    After a while, Xuan Xu and other strong men filed in.


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help but said, awakening Hou Junji beyond the limit, and let Huang Feng Dawang pass on Dao Fa.


    Then he ordered to ask: "Xuan Xu, with your current ability, can you open a space tunnel leading to the inner universe in Six Emperors City?"


    "Your Majesty, the minister can, but it will take a month, and I need the assistance of the space and time supernatural powers of Dijiang and Zhu Jiuyin."


    Xuanxu answered truthfully.


    "Yes, the three of you can do it now. When the tunnel is opened, I will dispatch troops to compete in the land of the ancient sacred."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was excited. Especially Wen Tianxiang and Zhang Liang have been waiting for the Heavenly Emperor Palace to regain control of the Celestial Plane for a long time.


    "In addition, Wen Tianxiang, you go to collect the information on the rebellious disciple of the Emperor Kantian Demon. One month later, let''s take him on the knife first."


    Xu Haotian said firmly.


    "Respect!"


    "Your Majesty, the Great Emperor Tianyun is asking to see you outside. He wants to worship you, and he also brought a large army."


    Zhang Liang said. Let Xu Haotian''s eyes light up slightly.

 Chapter 1834： : The top ten casual repairs

    Seeing this, Zhu Jiuyin''s eyes lit up. He knew his opportunity had come.


    "Ready, I want to make you stronger."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he instructed the system to pass on the Avenue of Time to Zhu Jiu Yin.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian looked at the strong men in the hall and thought about it. Thirteen times beyond limit awakening can definitely cultivate a lot of super powers. And it only takes ten seconds.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Haotian decided to wait, not in a hurry.


    "You go down first. From now on, the Six Emperors City of the Human Race is officially incorporated into the Haotian Heavenly Court, and our first goal is to unify the Heavenly Emperor interface. All are ready to go."


    Wen Tianxiang, Zhang Liang''s face showed excitement. War is the area where both of them are good at. They are finally useful.


    After everyone left, Emperor Tianyun also walked in under the leadership of Shangguan Xiaotian.


    At the same time, Xuan Xu never left Xu Haotian''s side. With Xuanxu, the Emperor Tianyun would definitely not dare to play tricks.


    ��������


    At the same time, Zhou Aoyun''s fairy infant flew into a mysterious castle with a miserable cry.


    He got into a blood-red hall and cried out with a crying voice: "Old ancestor, grandson was killed by someone."


    He was very miserable with only the Fairy Infant. On the way back, he was struck by inexplicable thunder and lightning, and the Yuan Infant''s body was already somewhat disorganized. It is extremely unlucky.


    "Huh, incompetent people, why don''t you die."


    At this time, an old voice shouted angrily. The shock caused the hall to shake violently. Fairy Infant Zhou Aoyun, who was already somewhat disorganized, was even more disorganized.


    Zhou Aoyun was too scared to cry, so she could only float in the void sobbing.


    He felt aggrieved, why he was so unlucky. Originally, he came back to relocate soldiers, but his ancestor was almost killed by a shock. It''s really miserable.


    "Let''s talk about it, what''s going on? Why do you only have the body of the fairy baby left."


    The voice sounded again, and an extremely tall figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Aoyun, surrounded by a layer of red mist.


    The voice was cold, without a trace of emotion. Like a cold-blooded animal.


    "Ancestor, I was overcast by a guy named Tiandi in Six Emperors City, and then my body was broken by the guy from Tianyun. Now I only have the body of the fairy infant."


    Zhou Aoyun cried and cried, it is difficult to imagine that he was once a powerful chaos master.


    His ancestor was the first person in the top ten casual cultivators in the ancient sacred land, and his name was Zhou Kuangdi. He founded the Zhou family with his own power and dominated one side. At the same time, he is also a leader in casual repair.


    The Emperor Tianyun who destroyed Zhou Aoyun''s body was also a casual cultivator, and also a figure in the top ten casual cultivators. The strength is equally unfathomable. However, compared with Zhou Kuangdi, it was not enough.


    It is worth mentioning that the top ten loose cultivators have a higher status and strength in the ancient sacred land than the ten evil emperors. It is not comparable to ordinary practitioners.


    "The Emperor? What is it? I dare to yin you?"


    Emperor Zhou Kuang didn''t even think about the teacher of sentient beings. In fact, the Emperor of Heaven is just a legend, no one knows whether it is true or not. He naturally wouldn''t take it to heart.


    "Hmph, it''s that the Great Emperor Tianyun is really courageous, even the old descendants dare to do it. Is the hole under your nose just for eating? You didn''t give me my name?"


    Emperor Zhou Kuang looked at Zhou Aoyun''s Fairy Infant, his anger stopped.


    "I said, can I not say it? But the kid said, what is Zhou Kuangdi, can there be a great emperor? Then he cut off my body."

 Chapter 1835： : Into the Haotian Heavenly Court

    "Fuck! Emperor Tian, ??Emperor Tianyun, you are dead."


    If Xu Haotian knew about this, I would be dumbfounded, so I didn''t even know what Zhou Kuangdi was.


    "Hmph, Emperor, I want to see if you are the legendary Emperor?"


    ��������


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest-----Zhou Kuangdi��s revenge! Quest details: The descendants of Zhou Kuangdi, the first of the top ten free repairs in the Old Sacred Land, were smashed by the sky thunder when the host crossed the catastrophe because of bad luck. He was bombarded and killed by the Heavenly Fate Great Emperor again, so he felt revenge against the host."


    "If the host kills Zhou Kuangdi, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to recruit a strong man, a chance to inherit from a great power, a chance to call a strong man, and a chance to benevolence the system. The chance of a copy, a chance for the strong to peak. And trigger the main task."


    Xu Haotian, who was talking with Emperor Tianyun, suddenly sounded a system prompt in his mind. Xu Haotian was slightly taken aback.


    Zhou Kuangdi, the head of San Xiu?


    Later, people were actually injured by the thundercloud when they crossed the robbery, and then they were bombarded and killed by the Emperor Tianyun?


    No disaster!


    Is this the chain effect brought about by the Avenue of Good Luck?


    No wonder there was no thundercloud following this crossing.


    Since you are here to send the task, don''t leave. And there seems to be a task. The luck is really good.


    "His Majesty, what are you thinking? In the Chaos Period, I was transformed into a success shortly after the last preaching of the Emperor. What I pursue in my life is to follow the Emperor, and hope that the Emperor will give me this opportunity to serve you."


    The Great Emperor Tianyun knelt in front of Xu Haotian sincerely, and said excitedly.


    With his supernatural powers, Xu Haotian had already peeped into the heart of Emperor Tianyun clearly.


    At this moment he smiled slightly and said: "Get up, I promise you to merge your army into the Haotian Heavenly Court. Later, I will assign you tasks. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Xu Haotian didn''t tell him about Zhou Kuangdi. On this day, Emperor Yun had the cultivation base of the late Chaos Domination Realm. The combat power is certainly good. Staying around is also a big help.


    Not to mention his 800,000 army. With his joining, this gave Xu Haotian a foothold in the Old Sacred Land.


    "By the way, Tianyun, you can tell me about your top ten casual cultivators."


    Since Zhou Kuangdi is the top ten casual cultivation, his cultivation must be the Great Chaos Domination Realm Great Perfection, or even the cultivation of Hongmeng Entering Dao Realm.


    As the saying goes, knowing oneself and one another will never end in a hundred battles!


    In the following time, Xu Haotian learned about the situation of the ancient sacred land from the mouth of Emperor Tianyun.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian instructed in his heart: "The system, assign me to summon the peak state."


    The only one left of the Twelve Ancestral Witch. The ancestor of Western gold witch.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the ancestor of the twelfth ancestor Wujin."


    "Restore the memory of past lives and bring up his attribute list."


    Sushou: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: The Golden Ancestor Witch of the Twelve Ancestral Witch!


    Gongfa: Prove the Tao with strength!


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection in the Holy Land!


    Supernatural powers: the true body of the ancestor witch! Point the ground into gold!


    Loyalty: 85/100


    "Well, your task is to monitor the other nine people. After a while, I will surrender these nine emperors."


    Upon hearing this, the face of Emperor Tianyun showed excitement.


    Since the Chaos Period, he wanted to contribute to the Emperor of Heaven, and this time he finally got his wish.


    After Tian Yun left, Xu Haotian began to think about whether he should rob Yang Jian Hongmeng.

 Chapter 1836： : Beyond Limit Awakening

    "System, it''s feasible to take Yang Jian Hongmeng through the robbery now?"


    Xu Haotian asked the system in his heart.


    "Theoretically, it is possible. However, the strength of Hongmeng''s tribulation is still unknown to the system. The highest endurance of the system is Hongmeng Rongdao Realm Great Perfection. Once Yang Jian exceeds this limit, the host can only choose to close , Wait for the host to break through to the realm of Hongmeng before being released."


    The systematic explanation made Xu Haotian even more uncertain. No way, he had to find Wang Lin first. Yang Jian waited a minute.


    ����������


    In the sky, an old Taoist priest stood on the clouds and galloped forward.


    He was wearing a blue robe, his brows were incomparably steady, and his eyes were deep and calm.


    This person is not someone else who was summoned by Xu Haotian.


    Behind him was a sturdy man with a golden light. Both his face and his bare skin were golden. It is the ancestor of the gold witch, lied.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    As a well-deserved boss in the prehistoric world, the Lord Tongtian naturally knew Xiaoshou, and he was so surprised because he knew him. Why did the ancestor witch come to this world?


    "The old Daoist misunderstood. I am going to the Six Emperors City ahead. We should be on the same road."


    Although Sushou was surprised to be able to meet the Master Tongtian here, he was not afraid, because he could already feel the tyrannical aura ahead.


    "Hey, these breaths..."


    Tongtian was still entangled, but found a lot of tyrannical auras in front of him. There is no lack of familiar breath.


    Just when he was secretly frightened, a figure of attribute suddenly appeared in front of him.


    call out!


    Zhao Gongming happened to come out for a stroll today, but suddenly he felt a familiar breath. He was shocked when he felt it carefully.


    This turned out to be the breath of his master. It flew out without thinking.


    With his current cultivation base in the late stage of the Great Chaos Domination Realm, it is naturally easy to see his master''s cultivation level.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Seeing this in the sky, he smiled bitterly on his face, and a huge wave in his heart set off. Zhao Gongming, his eldest disciple, has become so unfathomable in his cultivation. This subverted his outlook on life.


    "Friend Zhao, it''s reasonable."


    Liao took a step forward and said to Zhao Gongming.


    "Ancestral Witch?"


    "Are you here to worship Your Majesty?"


    Zhao Gongming seemed to have thought about something suddenly, and asked with a strange expression on his face.


    "Kongming, bring them in, so you can settle down."


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s voice sounded over the Six Emperors City. After Zhao Gongming''s expression was astonished, he waved his hand and took Tongtian and Xiao into the Six Emperors City.


    ��������


    "Master, what can you do if you are looking for a disciple?"


    Wang Lin asked respectfully.


    "Well, you are also an old man who walked with me from the Chaos Period. I have worked hard for you all these years. Now I decide to promote you."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. But Wang Lin was immediately stunned. But immediately got excited.


    "Master, really...really?"


    The tone was a bit incredulous.


    Xu Haotian smiled and secretly ordered, "Let Wang Lin awaken beyond the limit."


    He decided to let him awaken beyond the limit first, and then have another opportunity to give him in the future.


    Immediately, Wang Lin disappeared in a burst of golden light.


    Next, Xu Haotian had to wait for Wang Lin''s performance after he woke up beyond the limit.


    "Ding! The inheritance of the Nine Paths of Candle Yin is completed, will host Su release it?"


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian smile and quickly recalled his attribute list.


    From this look, Haoxuan did not break Xu Haotianle.


    Hongmeng enters the Dao Realm to achieve great success!


    He has trained a strong man who is infinitely close to the road.

 Chapter 1837： : Die fast

    Now he has three statues of Hongmeng Entrance to Dao Realm Dzogchen in his hand, one in the middle stage and two in the early stage.


    An early stage of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm.


    There shouldn''t be any problem with this kind of strength asking the Old Sacred Land. But Wang Lin should surprise himself after he awakens beyond the limit, right?


    After three more days, on this day, a **** gust of wind suddenly blew over the city of Six Emperors, and then an old voice suddenly exploded. At the same time, the coercion of Hongmeng entering the Dao realm suddenly emerged.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, the old man of Emperor Tianyun is Kuangdi Zhou, all get out and die!"


    This voice was extremely arrogant, and the Six Emperors City suddenly fell into panic.


    "Gosh! The first person to come to challenge the Emperor? Isn''t the situation good?"


    "Although the emperor of heaven is the teacher of all living beings, it is a legend after all. Zhou Kuangdi is an old-fashioned powerhouse. It is not certain who loses and who wins. There is a good show this time."


    For a while, there was a lot of discussion among the various races on the Tiandi interface, and they all felt alive.


    Zhou Kuangdi''s domineering voice sounded, immediately alarming the strong in the Haotian Heavenly Court in the Six Emperors City.


    Shoo, swoop, swoop!


    Dijiang, Zhujiuyin, Zhurong, Tianwu, Jumang roared out.


    "Who is so arrogant?"


    All ethnic groups sent out spies to wait and watch the war that is about to break out.


    At the same time, an overbearing figure tore through the void and appeared above the Six Emperors City.


    This person has white hair erratic and murderous, it is Zhou Kuangdi.


    The space of Six Emperors City suddenly became wrinkled due to the arrival of Emperor Zhou Kuang. It seems to be broken at any time.


    Immediately behind him, a clearly hideous creature rushed out, and in the blink of an eye, the sky of the Six Emperors City was covered.


    "Emperor Tianyun, Emperor Tian, ??get out of me quickly."


    Emperor Zhou Kuang roared again and again, and at the same time his army was still rushing out of the crack. Has broken through to one million. Seeing Terran warriors was shocked.


    "Really looking for death!"


    Zhu Jiuyin took the lead and rushed towards Zhou Kuangdi. At the same time, the Ancestral Witch''s real body turned out.


    Shan Xiongxin directly transformed the body of a black bee, and countless poisonous needles were released by it. It rained down on Zhou Kuangdi''s army.


    Zhou Kuangdi, who had just come out, had not reacted yet, he felt two breaths no less than his own.


    Let his face change wildly, and in a haste, he raised his blood-colored giant palm, and met the candle nine Yin that was pressed like a mountain.


    Seeing this, Zhu Jiuyin waved his hand directly, and the Avenue of Time burst out. Zhou Kuangdi''s face was pale and he felt that his movements became extremely slow.


    boom��������


    Zhu Jiuyin''s punch hit Zhou Kuangdi''s body firmly.


    The huge incomparable power directly blasted Zhou Kuangdi''s body into pieces.


    With a flash of inspiration, Emperor Zhou Kuang''s fairy infant appeared with a horrified expression. Without any stay, you must use the teleport technique to escape from here.


    However, under the avenue of time of the nine yin candles, his movements are almost like snails.


    Emperor Zhou Kuang shouted, "Don''t kill me, I..."


    boom!


    Zhu Jiuyin''s punch blasted Zhou Kuangdi''s fairy infant into flying ashes.


    Poor Emperor Zhou Kuang hadn''t pretended to be forced, he was bombarded to death as soon as he appeared. He might be the most unlucky powerhouse in the Ancient Sacred Land.


    On the other side, Shan Xiongxin was extremely tyrannical, countless poisonous needles flew out, and the army of millions of people brought by Emperor Zhou Kuang was wiped out in an instant.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission-----Zhou Kuangdi��s revenge! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to conquer the strong, a chance to inherit from the great road, a chance to call the strong, and a system An opportunity for Enze. An opportunity for a strong copy."

 Chapter 1838： : Here comes the strong again

    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Zhou Kuangdi��s gaze! Quest details: The host killed Zhou Kuangdi and attracted the attention of his master Lu Yundi. At the same time, it also caused the dispersal of the ancient holy land. The repair forces have no leader."


    "If the host repels Emperor Lu Yun and unifies the scattered cultivation forces in the ancient sacred land, the system will reward the host with a chance to recruit a strong man. A chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, and a faithful awakening. A chance. A chance to summon the super strong, a chance to be the pinnacle of the strong."


    Xu Haotian, who was sitting in the Great Emperor''s Palace, suddenly heard a system prompt, which made Xu Haotian a little startled. He didn''t expect Zhou Kuangdi to have a master. Judging from this posture, his strength was quite impressive.


    The most difficult part of this main task is to repel Emperor Lu Yun, but it is not difficult to unify the scattered cultivation forces.


    "Ding! The Yellow Wind King Dao Fa inheritance is completed, is the host released now?"


    King Huang Feng: From Journey to the West!


    Race: Rattus tribe!


    Lucky level: the early stage of Hongmeng entering the realm!


    Gongfa: Golden Core Dafa!


    Supernatural powers: Samadhi Kamikaze!


    Loyalty: 96/100


    The early stage of Hongmeng''s entry into Taoism!


    "Not bad, let go!"


    ��������


    Somewhere in the ancient sacred place.


    A huge towering palace floats quietly in the void. It looks gorgeous.


    It is the Heavenly Emperor Palace that exists forever.


    At this time, a tall figure appeared in front of the Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    This person was wearing a blue robe, his skin was pale blue, and his long silver-white hair was fluttering in the wind, and his face was lingering light.


    He is the famous ancient **** emperor in the land of the ancient sacred!


    Known as the first person under the Son of Chaos, some people say that he is the descendant of the Son of Chaos. Extremely powerful.


    "Qingling, since we have already left customs, why don''t you come out to see me?"


    The ancient **** emperor said. There was a glow of hot light. His face originally looked terrifying, but now it is even more terrifying.


    There was no sound in the Tiandi Palace quietly. The ancient **** emperor was not discouraged, and continued: "Qingling, I want to rush back to the depths of the ancient sacred land. I hope you will leave with me. It doesn��t matter if you don��t come out to see me, I will find a time later. Announce to the entire ancient sacred land that my ancient **** emperor will marry the Qingling daughter ancestor."


    "Hmph, I want to see, who can stop me from marrying you."


    I think he was in the land of the ancient sacred when he unexpectedly met the Qingling daughter ancestor who came out to travel, was impressed by the beauty of the Qingling daughter ancestor, and fell in love at first sight.


    However, this person was also sincere to Qingling''s daughter-in-law, and did not force Qingling, and wanted to impress Qingling with his true feelings.


    But he is leaving soon, not wanting to leave any regrets, and is ready to publicly announce in the entire ancient sacred land that he will marry the Qingling daughter ancestor.


    "Old God Emperor, you will pay a heavy price for today''s decision."


    The voice of the Qing Ling female ancestor came from the Tiandi Palace. There is not a trace of emotions.


    "Huh, the price, that is to stop me from death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient **** emperor disappeared. Only the Heavenly Emperor Palace was left in place, floating in the void.


    ��������


    In the Six Emperors City.


    "Your Majesty, this is what the ancient **** emperor said to the female ancestor. The female ancestor said in the sound transmission jade slip, if your majesty does not have the strength of the great road, you must not meet the ancient **** emperor."


    In the Palace of the Great Emperor, Wen Tianxiang reported.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Repulse the ancient **** emperor! Task details: The ancient **** emperor wants to **** the confidant who has been waiting for the host for countless billions of years. If the host repels the ancient **** emperor, the system will reward the host once. A chance to pass on the law, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to recruit a strong man, a chance to call a strong man, a chance to awaken a faithful loyalty, and five chances to peak a strong man."

 Chapter 1839： : Mid-term

    Listening to the system prompt in his mind, Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly shot a sharp light.


    "Old God Emperor, since you are looking for death, I will show you why the flowers are so red."


    "You go down first, I have accepted the order of the ancient **** emperor."


    Xu Haotian''s cold voice sounded in the empty hall. Wen Tianxiang secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Emperor Zhou Kuang came to provoke the emperor, but was killed by the subordinates of the emperor, was publicized by the human monks, so that the entire ancient sacred land quickly learned the news.


    "The Emperor of Heaven can kill even Emperor Zhou Kuang, and he deserves to be the teacher of all living beings."


    "It''s getting more and more chaotic now. I don''t know where these little forces should go."


    "The Tiandi interface is too messy, and it''s time to solve it."


    The whole ancient sacred place is being discussed. All living beings can feel that troubled times are coming.


    This day.


    "Ding! Wang Lin was successfully recruited, and the beyond-limit awakening was completed. Whether the host chooses to release it."


    The system prompt sounded, awakening Xu Haotian who was practicing with closed eyes.


    "Call up his attribute list."


    This is his second strong man to be called up, and he is also very much looking forward to it.


    Wang Lin: From the Chaos Period!


    Identity: Disciple of the Heavenly Emperor, the first generation of Gu Yi Demon patriarch!


    Lucky Level: Mid-term of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm!


    Supernatural powers: the body of Gu Yi Demon God! Harmony!


    Special attribute: a loyal supporter of the emperor (in the most difficult period, he will unswervingly guard the faith of the emperor, and will never betray. For the emperor, his strength will double.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Mid-term of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm!


    "As expected of my apprentice, this aptitude is really not so strong. Let it go."


    Immediately, Wang Lin stepped out of the black hole that appeared above Xu Haotian''s head.


    thump!


    "Thanks to Master for his rebuilding."


    Wang Lin was very excited. He had never thought of becoming a great way, but he had never expected that he would directly achieve it under the master''s supernatural powers.


    "Okay, get up. You are my apprentice, of course I will promote you."


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian recruited Tianyun, Li Yuanba, and Nezha.


    "Now I give you a task to unify the scattered cultivation power of the Ancient Sacred Land. I will give you one month."


    When everyone heard it, their faces showed excitement. Especially the Great Emperor Tianyun, he can finally make his mark in the ancient sacred land.


    After everyone left, Xu Haotian recruited Yang Jian again.


    He couldn''t wait. The threat from Zhou Kuangdi Master made him feel very unsure, and he decided to take the risk to promote Yang Jian.


    "Your Majesty, what do you want to tell the minister?"


    Yang Jian came in and asked suspiciously.


    "Jiro, get ready, I want to promote you."


    Upon hearing this, Yang Jian was stunned at first, but immediately became ecstatic.


    "The system, let Yang Jian Hongmeng survive the catastrophe."


    Immediately, Xu Haotian shot a purple light from the center of his eyebrows, and captured Yang Jian.


    Hongmeng crossing the robbery, hope not to let me down.


    at the same time.


    Ancient sacred land, on the colorful star road.


    From far and near, an old man with a beard flew up.


    This old man was wearing a colorful brocade robe, his body was colorful, looking nondescript.


    His face is also colorful. One green, one purple, black and red, it can be described as colorful. It looks very strange.


    "It''s really bold and dare to kill my disciple. How can my disciple of Emperor Lu Yun be so easy to kill? Although that person said that I would not wait to step into the land of the ancient sacred, but the enemy of murder, How can it be delayed. No matter what."


    The old man murmured to himself, his words full of resentment.

 Chapter 1840： : The Emperor Lu Yun is coming

    "Li Kui, Houqing, Hong Daquan, I want to promote you."


    Xu Haotian didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly. Make the three people excited. They have waited for this day for too long.


    "System, pass the Tornado Avenue to Li Kui. Pass the Doom Avenue to the Houqing, and pass the Enchanted Avenue to Hong Daquan."


    After Xu Haotian continuously gave orders, the three strong men were sucked into the system world by the system. At this point, all his inheritance methods have been used up.


    Soon, the time of three days was fleeting.


    "Ding! Hong Daquan''s inheritance of Taoism is over, is it released?"


    The system prompt sounded, pulling Xu Haotian from Lucky Mall.


    "First bring up his attribute list."


    Hong Daquan: From the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom


    Race: Terran!


    Gongfa: Changtian Divine Art!


    Inheritance Avenue: Enchanting Avenue!


    Supernatural powers: flying palms all over the sky


    Magic weapon: three inch tongue


    Lucky level: Chaos Supreme Emperor Realm early stage!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "Fuck, do you want to be so against the sky, from the Tianmen realm, directly into the Chaos Supreme Realm, does this enchanting avenue fit Hong Daquan like this? If this is the case, will it be another avenue in the transcendental awakening? "


    "Ding! Hou Qing, Li Kui has completed the inheritance of Taoism, do you choose to release it?"


    Then the system prompt sounded again. Xu Haotian brought up their attribute list brightly.


    Li Kui: The middle stage of the Great Chaos Domination Realm!


    Hou Qing: The Great Chaos Dominates the Realm Great Perfection!


    Seeing the two people''s cultivation realm, Xu Haotian cried out in his heart.


    He really didn''t expect that the avenue passed to these three people would fit so well. The point is that all three are promoted for the first time. In the future, there will be over-limit awakening, Hongmeng crossing the robbery, and bloodline changes. Xu Haotian discovered that he can train an absolute super power again.


    Immediately, he released the three. After much encouragement, he sent him away.


    So another five days have passed. Nearly ten days have passed since Yang Jian Hongmeng crossed the catastrophe. But Yang Jian has not succeeded in crossing the catastrophe. Xu Haotian was not worried about this, but looked forward to it even more.


    On this day, an extremely arrogant voice suddenly sounded from the sky above the Six Emperors City.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, the old man Lu Yun, I heard that you killed my apprentice Zhou Kuangdi. Come out and give the old man a reasonable reason."


    As soon as this voice came out, the human monks of the Six Emperors City suddenly burst into an uproar.


    Emperor Lu Yun!


    "Oh my God! This is someone who transcends the road? Why did he come?"


    "Emperor Zhou Kuang is the disciple of Emperor Lu Yun? Is there a mistake?"


    "It''s over, Emperor Lu Yun is a super power from the depths of the ancient sacred land, not comparable to Emperor Zhou Kuang and others. The Human Race is in serious trouble this time."


    For a time, all the creatures including the entire Tiandi interface were talking about it. They are not optimistic about the future of Human Race.


    Shoo, swoop, swoop!


    Several figures flew out of the Six Emperors City, led by Wang Lin and Xuan Xu. They all looked solemn.


    It is rumored that Emperor Lu Yun has the strength to surpass the avenue, and the two of them are the same as the avenue at the highest, but the two did not back down.


    Soon he came to the starry sky and confronted Emperor Lu Yun at a distance.


    "Huh, old miscellaneous hair, what are you?"


    Inside the Emperor''s Palace, Xu Haotian''s majestic voice sounded. Immediately sitting on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, he flew outside.


    "Ding! Yang Jian''s Hongmeng Tribulation is completed, may I ask if the host is released?"


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian''s eyes bright.


    Immediately afterwards, he quickly called up Yang Jian''s attribute list.

 Chapter 1841： : Old miscellaneous hair, go to death

    Yang Jian: From ancient myths and legends!


    Race: Terran! Erlang shows the true king!


    Lucky Level: Mid-term of Hongmeng Heaven Realm!


    Gongfa: Eight or Nine Profound Techniques!


    Supernatural powers: Seventy-two changes of the evil spirits! Kill the magic eye! King Kong is not bad! Turn the world upside down!


    Magic weapon: three-pointed two-edged sword!


    Special attributes: On the battlefield, it can maximize the oppression of the enemy.


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The middle stage of Hongmeng Heavenly Realm!


    Male Gobi!


    Old miscellaneous hair, I want you to come back and forth!


    Xu Haotian was so excited that he directly surpassed the Hongmeng Rongdao Realm and created a new realm. What a surprise!


    "System, can you release it?"


    Xu Haotian asked in surprise.


    "No. Yang Jian has surpassed the highest level the system can withstand. Once released, the system will collapse. As for the extent of the collapse, it is still unknown."


    The system''s answer made Xu Haotian cry out.


    Isn''t this really nonsense?


    While regretting in his heart, he was already in the starry sky.


    At this time, the starry sky outside the Six Emperors City had become a pot of porridge.


    Although Emperor Lu Yun brought a small army, only a few million, his overall strength was much higher than that of the human race.


    There are more than 30 masters of Chaos alone, ten of Hongmeng enters the realm of Dao, five strongmen of the Hongmeng Rongdao realm, plus Lu Yun, a super-powerful person who does not know the realm. Make every effort.


    "Tiandi, you shameless boy, dare to kill my apprentice, I want you to die without a place to bury you."


    Emperor Lu Yun was besieged by Wang Lin and Xuanxu, the two masters of the Hongmeng Rong Dao realm. He was still at ease, and Wang Lin suddenly yelled with anger.


    Although there are no signs of one-sidedness in the remaining battlefields, the form is not optimistic.


    Emperor Lu Yun''s cultivation level must have surpassed the later stage of the Hongmeng Rongdao realm, perhaps the Dzogchen realm, or even surpassed the Hongmeng Rongdao realm and reached the Hongmeng Tiandao realm.


    "Li Kui, come here!"


    After Li Kui passed on Dao Fa, he was awakening beyond limits. He didn''t believe that Emperor Lu Yun could not die by besieging him.


    "Your Majesty, what can you tell me?"


    "Get ready, I want to promote you again!"


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, without waiting for Li Kui''s reply, he directly ordered the system to let Li Kui awaken beyond the limit.


    It only takes ten seconds to awaken beyond the limit, so he decided to use it when facing the enemy.


    Soon, ten seconds passed in a flash.


    "Ding! Li Kui''s over-limit awakening is completed, will the host be released?"


    The system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian quickly asked him to call up Li Kui''s attribute list.


    Li Kui: Nickname, Black Whirlwind. From


    Race: Terran


    Power method: Tie Niu phaseless power


    Supernatural powers: Shaking the sky 36 axes


    Magic weapon: double axes


    Lucky Level: Hongmeng Rongdao Realm Great Perfection!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Hongmeng Rongdao Realm is complete!


    Looking at Li Kui''s attribute list, Xu Haotian was passionate.


    "Release Li Kui."


    As soon as the voice fell, he stretched his hands and took out a huge axe surrounded by magical energy.


    This pair of giant axes is the size of a grinding disc, releasing a monstrous coercion.


    The next second, Li Kui appeared in a burst of bright light, still with disbelief on his face.


    "Li Kui, now you have become the Great Perfection powerhouse of the Hongmeng Rongdao Realm. I will give you the Hongmeng Heavenly Slashing Axe to kill the enemy."


    Xu Haotian shouted loudly. Brought Li Kui back to reality.


    He shook his heart, and quickly knelt down to take the pair of giant axes, did not speak, and flew directly towards Emperor Lu Yun.


    Before the person arrived, the loud roar came out first.


    "Hey, that old miscellaneous hair, quickly stretch your head over and let me hack you to death!"


    As soon as the words came out, the human monk couldn''t help laughing, but Emperor Lu Yun was furious.

 Chapter 1842： : Fierce battle

    In the starry sky, I saw a thick black whirlwind with a monstrous force, and it was killing Emperor Lu Yun.


    "I always feel that no matter who is promoted by your majesty, it will be a blockbuster."


    "Old Hei is incredible! Unexpectedly his aptitude is so defying."


    Master Tongtian was on the battlefield, looking at Li Kui, who was like a murderer, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Once upon a time, such a small character wouldn''t pay attention at all, but here, he needs to look up. The distress in my heart can be imagined.


    "Master, as long as you are loyal to your Majesty, fight your enemies bravely, and perform well, your Majesty will promote you."


    Zhao Gongming cared about the feelings of mentor and apprentice, and walked by the side of the Master Tongtian, reaping the lives of souls.


    "What? You mean that everyone here was promoted by your majesty?"


    "This is a supernatural power of your majesty."


    Zhao Gongming''s answer really stunned Tongtian.


    Tongtian opened his mouth wide, feeling incredible. What kind of magical power can make a person''s cultivation soar instantly?


    For a while, he became interested in Xu Haotian, a certain destined person.


    Under the envy and complicated gaze of everyone, Li Kui arrived in front of Emperor Lu Yun in an instant.


    "Old guy, don''t you care for the elderly in the nursing home, run around here?"


    puff��������


    Xu Haotian almost didn''t fall off the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, this black charcoal head was really funny.


    "Wow, you, a little doll of the Great Perfection of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm, dare to say wild words, I will cut you off."


    Although Emperor Lu Yun didn''t know where the nursing home was, his instinct told him that it was definitely not a good place.


    With one punch, it blasted towards the pitch black whirlwind.


    Rumble!


    In front of the whirlwind, Emperor Lu Yun''s fist was like a grain of sand in the desert, appearing very small.


    However, it was just such a small grain of sand that directly blasted Li Kui''s huge whirlwind easily.


    This was not over yet, and Li Kui flew out with a thud. Flew into the depths of the starry sky in the blink of an eye.


    All this was done only between the electric light and the flint, Li Kui''s huge momentum was knocked into the air before everyone cheered.


    Everyone opened their mouths wide and looked like hell.


    "It''s over, General Li Kui''s attack was blocked by the opponent, which shows how powerful this old man''s cultivation is."


    "It''s over, this time it''s over, who else can stop this person?"


    For a while, everyone began to worry.


    "Wow, old guy, see if I won''t hack you."


    call out!


    Li Kui quickly flew back from the depths of the starry sky, holding a high axe, and rushing towards Emperor Lu Yun again.


    The war began again.


    Xu Haotian''s face was gloomy.


    "Houqing, come here."


    After a while, Xu Haotian called Hou Qing over.


    "Let the queen awaken beyond the limit."


    Xu Haotian didn''t believe that the encirclement tactics could not kill Emperor Lu Yun.


    Ten seconds later, Hou Qing awakened beyond the limit, and Xu Haotian directly called up his attribute list.


    Hou Qing: From


    Identity: ancestor of zombies


    Lucky Level: Hongmeng Rongdao Realm Great Perfection!


    Method: Curse of Lingjing


    Supernatural powers: power of cursing


    Loyalty: 100/100


    It''s another Hongmeng Rongdao Realm Great Perfection!


    Xu Haotian''s heart gradually sank.


    He originally wanted to cultivate a Hongmeng Heavenly Dao realm in the early stage, and then release it, the danger would be less, however, it is not so easy to cultivate a strong person in the Hongmeng Heavenly Dao realm.


    Hou Qing was released by Xu Haotian, and soon fought with Emperor Lu Yun.


    The four Hongmeng Rongdao fights against Emperor Lu Yun, but gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian finally faced reality.


    Emperor Lu Yun must have surpassed the Hongmeng Rongdao Realm.


    "No way, the system releases Yang Jian."

 Chapter 1843： :Yang Jian

    "Ding! System friendly reminder, once Yang Jian is released, the system will crash."


    Ignoring the system prompt in his head, Xu Haotian almost roared.


    "Yang Jian comes out, I want this old thing to die."


    Xu Haotian got angry. Her subordinates had already been vomited blood by Emperor Lu Yun, and he couldn''t just watch them injured and indifferent.


    At this time, Emperor Lu Yun''s fist was like a wave, and the four strong men who besieged him spit out blood and fly upside down.


    Rampant laughter rang throughout the Six Emperors City, and immediately, a blood-colored figure appeared close to Xu Haotian. Emperor Lu Yun stretched out his blood-red withered claws and grabbed Xu Haotian.


    All this happened so quickly that the other powerful men in Haotian Heavenly Court were too late to rescue.


    I can only watch that withered claw grab Xu Haotian. One by one, his eyes were splitting, but there was no way.


    In the face of such a dangerous situation, Xu Hao''s face remained unchanged, and his face even showed pity.


    I saw the purple flames of his eyebrows squirming suddenly, turning into a pitch black hole in a blink of an eye. A purple flame long knife pierced out of it, directly piercing the withered claws of Emperor Lu Yun, a heart-piercing force. The stinging pain caused Emperor Lu Yun''s brows to be frowned tightly.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Jian flew out of the black hole like a dazzling star, and stood in front of Xu Haotian with a boom, like a huge mountain, sheltering Xu Haotian from wind and rain.


    "you are��������"


    "Yang Jian, I want him to die!"


    Xu Haotian''s cold voice interrupted Emperor Lu Yun''s exclamation. It can be seen how hate he should be in his heart.


    "Respect."


    Yang Jian agreed. The Purple Flame Demon Knife in his hand was the Chaos Supreme Treasure given to him by Xu Haotian. When he stirred it hard, Emperor Lu Yun''s arm instantly became a cloud of blood.


    In pursuit of victory, before Emperor Lu Yun could react, he came to him in an instant and pierced Lu Yun''s chest and abdomen with a single knife.


    "How dare you hurt my majesty? I want you to die."


    Yang Jian raised Emperor Lu Yun aloft and shouted domineeringly.


    Wang Lin, Xuanxu, Houqing, Li Kui, Li Yuanba and other powerful men stared with excitement in horror.


    Looking at the posture, Yang Jian was obviously promoted by his majesty in cultivation. Turn the tide. I said that your Majesty will not be unsure.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to help the Emperor?"


    Emperor Lu Yun grabbed the magic knife in both hands, gritted his teeth and asked. At this time, there was no madness, contempt, and self-confidence on his face, but he was extremely frightened.


    "I am the Haotian Heavenly Court, the Erlang God Yang Jian under the seat of the Emperor of Heaven!"


    Yang Jian was tall and straight, with a sonorous voice, standing proudly in the starry sky, looking at Emperor Lu Yun with contempt.


    "Hmph, a reptile from the early stage of the Hongmeng Heavenly Realm has also come to disturb my majesty, go and die."


    As soon as Yang Jian''s voice fell, the magic knife stirred, and Emperor Lu Yun banged and exploded directly. Flesh and flesh fly all over the sky.


    With a flash of inspiration, a blood-red fairy infant flew out of the blood mist in a panic, and was about to escape into the void.


    However, Li Kui caught the opportunity and smashed it to pieces.


    At this point, a super powerhouse who walked out of the depths of the ancient sacred land fell into the hands of the emperor.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission-the gaze of the master of Zhou Kuangdi! The system rewards the host with a chance to recruit a strong man. A chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, and a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty . An opportunity to summon the super strong, an opportunity to be the pinnacle of the strong."

 Chapter 1844： : Small goals

    "Great, Erlang is really good."


    "Now the danger should be lifted."


    "That old man has disappeared!"


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    Without the cover of Emperor Lu Yun, the army he brought was killed in an instant.


    The system reminder in his mind sounded, and it did not cause Xu Haotian to have any mood swings.


    Because he was waiting for the consequences to the system after Yang Jian was released.


    After Yang Jian was released, the system was silent except for the end sound.


    When the last soul brought by Emperor Lu Yun died. The entire Six Emperors City instantly boiled.


    "Ding! Because the host releases Yang Jian who has exceeded the system limit, the system will be in chaos. In the next period of time, the system will fall asleep. It will repair itself."


    "How long do you want to sleep?"


    Xu Haotian asked immediately.


    "Maybe it''s a few months, maybe a year, the time is uncertain."


    The system''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally fell into silence.


    In this regard, Xu Haotian relaxed a lot for no reason, but fortunately there was not much time.


    However, he is also a little worried about the consequences of system chaos? Wouldn''t you run out of some strong people who are not in your control?


    With anxiety and doubts, Xu Haotian revolved around the Six Emperors City in the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair.


    The Lord Tongtian fell at the end of the team. Unlike the excitement of the surrounding human monks, he was bitter and shocked.


    Yang Jian, a little fellow who was an apprentice to his grandchildren, had a blockbuster and unfathomable cultivation. Let him sit on pins and needles.


    Now not only his disciples surpassed himself, but also his disciples and grandchildren far surpassed himself. Can he feel better in his heart?


    Back to the Great Emperor Palace in the Six Emperors City, Xu Haotian recruited everyone into the hall.


    "Wen Tianxiang, have you inquired about the information about the guy who is the ancestor of regret?"


    Xu Haotian asked. Now he has Yang Jian, a strong man of the Hongmeng Heavenly Dao Realm, who is not afraid of the Heavenly Demon Ancestor. He didn''t believe that the fellow of Tian Mozu could surpass the Hongmeng Rongdao Realm. If that was the case, I really had a wink at first.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve already found out. The ancestor of the Heavenly Mo ancestor is on the channel leading to the depths in the ancient sacred land, and his strength is unknown. There has been no change recently.


    Wen Tianxiang answered truthfully.


    "Yang Jian, Wang Lin, Li Kui, Hou Qing, you will take a trip to Heavenly Luck and give me the lair of the Heavenly Demon Ancestor. I don��t want to see the demon ancestor, so I kill him on the spot. In addition, Wang Lin, take the demon. Yan Tian rescued me."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, Wang Linteng jumped up.


    "Master, do you mean that Junior Brother has been imprisoned by Han Tian''s servant?"


    Wang Lin was shocked, and Chaos Shuangjie opened his mouth wide in shock, unable to believe it.


    They knew that Kantian had great ambitions, but they would be frantic to this point.


    "Go, remember that you must kill Kantian and ensure the safety of Mo Yantian."


    Everyone led away. Xu Haotian glanced at the subordinate standing below and thought about it. A long list of people��s names were said.


    Let Xuanxu pass through the space tunnel and call these people.


    I have to say that Xu Haotian still has the foresight. Before the system fell asleep, he had already exchanged many treasures in the Lucky Mall, enough for him to train more than 30 super powers.


    Three days later, Xuan Xu brought many powerful men from the Haotian Heavenly Court to Six Emperors City.


    To Xu Haotian''s surprise, the leaders turned out to be Lei Yao, Zixia and Sun Ziyi.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xu Haotian showed surprise on his face. The worried expression of the three girls disappeared.


    "Don''t you want your majesty?"


    Zixia groaned.

 Chapter 1845： :confused

    Faced with Zixia''s anger, Xu Haotian smiled slightly and asked Shangguan Xiaotian to arrange a place for the three daughters.


    Immediately, he looked at the group of strong men who followed him to fight the world, and he was deeply moved.


    Especially the few people inside made Xu Haotian''s eyes bright.


    Emperor Yan, Wang Mobai, and Wang Huanggu, needless to say, these are all targets Xu Haotian wants to promote.


    Master Tongtian, the Primitive Tianzun, his aptitude is absolutely against the sky, and he can awaken both of them faithfully at critical moments. Before that, he wanted to change the blood of the two.


    Taiyi, Yuding, Yunzhongzi, Zhenyuanzi are all within his promotion.


    "Nine spirits come here. This is the essence of the Chaos Demon Lion. If you use it to fuse, you can change your bloodline. Later, I will continue to promote you."


    When the Nine Spirits Yuansheng heard this, he happily turned around with the spirit of the Chaos Demon Lion.


    "Lu Bu..."


    In this way, Xu Haotian began to promote his subordinates in order to explode the ancient **** emperor.


    The Seven Sages of Meishan including Yuan Hong, the Empress of the Three Xiaos, and the powerhouses of the Twelve Immortals in Kunlun such as Taiyi, Yuding and Yunzhong.


    In the end, only the pair of brothers, Primitive Tianzun and Tongtian Guru, remained in the hall.


    "Are you two worthy of my trust?"


    Xu Haotian asked softly.


    thump!


    The Lord Tongtian knelt directly.


    "Your Majesty, the minister will follow your Majesty to the death."


    Master Tongtian said sincerely. Provoked the incredible look of the original Tianzun. Primitive Tianzun naturally did not know the several battles that the Master Tongtian participated in, and he had already admired Xu Haotian very much.


    "Very well, this is the crystal of the origin of chaos, which can change your bloodline. Take it to fuse it, and then, I am promoting you."


    Seeing Le Diandian turning and leaving the Master Tongtian, the original Tianzun suddenly realized that he seemed to be missing something.


    "What''s the matter, primitive, you seem to be suspicious of me? It seems that you still haven''t figured it out clearly. Well, let you think about it.


    Waved down, Shangguan Xiaotian appeared, and took the Primitive Tianzun with a suspicion on his face.


    "Xiaotian, place the original Tianzun under Nezha''s account and conquer the Tiandi interface."


    Primordial Tianzun, who had just turned around and wanted to leave, almost missed it on the ground. I''m Nezha''s master, right? Doesn''t this kill me?


    However, Shangguan Xiaotian would not give the original Tianzun time to think, and disappeared directly into the Great Emperor''s Palace with the original Tianzun.


    "Fuck, a late stage of the Saint-Breaking Realm, pretending to be forceful in front of me, let''s suffer a little bit first."


    The encounter of Primordial Heavenly Venerable was the first time the Taiyi real person, waiting for the Kunlun twelve immortals to know, but no one came to intercede for him.


    There are some things that can only be put in place by the master himself.


    But Nezha looked dumbfounded.


    Although his cultivation is far beyond the original Tianzun, he is a little at a loss to let him command his master.


    But when Shangguan Xiaotian general Xu Haotian said what he meant, Nezha understood it instantly.


    Master, you are really confused!


    This kind of small matter naturally did not cause a sensation. It was indeed a powerhouse in the Saint realm that could no longer be ranked in the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian did not practice, and accompanied the three concubines every day to talk about heaven and earth in the Great Emperor''s Palace.


    At the same time, more than 20 subordinates promoted by Xu Haotian in one go have also begun to retreat.


    On this day, the system prompt finally sounded.


    "Ding! Complete the main quest-----Cleaning up the portals of the Heavenly Demon Ancestor! The system specially rewards the host with two chances to awaken his loyalty, two chances to awaken beyond the limit, two chances for the inheritance of Taoism, and three loyalty to the pinnacle. Chance, three chances for the peak of the strong, three chances for the copy of the strong."

 Chapter 1846： :wake

    The system prompt sounds. It does not mean that the system will wake up. This is just a subconscious behavior of the system.


    Three days later, Yang Jian returned to the Six Emperors City with his army.


    "God, isn''t that true Mr. Erlang? It seems that he has completed another mission this time."


    "Tsk tusk, True Monarch Erlang, Yang Jian can be a blockbuster again this time."


    The Primitive Tianzun, standing in the crowd, looked tired, his gossiping robe was stained with blood.


    At this time, he fixedly looked at the majestic Yang Jian, with mixed feelings in his heart. Do you really want to give up your dignity and stay below a young man?


    "Brother, why are you doing this? This is not a prehistoric place. You are not the Primordial Heavenly Venerable. I am not the Master of the Heavens. Here, we are just a small person. If you don''t bow your head, you will never get ahead."


    At this time, the leader of Tongtian flew to the original Tianzun from a team that had just returned from the expedition, and persuaded with all his heart.


    Looking at the Master Tongtian, the face of Primordial Tianzun was extremely bitter.


    What''s more, the former apprentice surpassed him, and his disciple''s cultivation is unfathomable. The breath on the body of the Heavenly Cult Master now makes his heart palpitations.


    All this made the original Tianzun feel extremely unreal, as if he was dreaming.


    In the Palace of the Great Emperor.


    thump��������


    The blood-stained Demon Yantian knelt in front of Xu Haotian, crying bitterly.


    Hundreds of millions of years passed, and he lived in a dark dungeon every day, relying on his longing for Master to survive. Now I finally see Master. All grievances can finally be released.


    After crying for half an hour, Mo Yan Tian stopped crying. He looked up at Xu Haotian.


    "Apprentice, you have suffered."


    Xu Haotian was full of emotion. The current Demon Yantian has no longer the image of the demon ancestor who dominated the world during the Chaos Period.


    If it weren''t for being imprisoned by Kantian, the current cultivation base would definitely surpass the Hongmeng Rongdao realm. But now he only has Hunyuan Super Saint Realm.


    "Master, to see you again, the disciple is worth the grievance no matter how much."


    Mo Yantian said happily.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be silent. Go down and take care of your wounds. Then, I will let you fly into the sky and reappear the image of the once powerful demon ancestor."


    Although Mo Yantian felt extremely relieved. However, he didn''t take it seriously, thinking Xu Haotian was comforting him.


    Although Xu Haotian saw Mo Yantian''s doubts, he didn''t break it.


    He still has twelve transcendent awakenings, twelve loyal awakenings, two Taoist inheritances, two strong recruits, and one Hongmeng awakening. Plus a bonus fusion.


    As long as the system wakes up, he will drastically promote his subordinates.


    In the following time, the Six Emperors City returned to quiet. Every day, a huge army of heavenly court flew out of the space tunnel, and under the planning of Wen Tianxiang and Zhang Liang, they began to conquer the heavenly plane in a planned way.


    Such a month''s time is fleeting.


    "Ding! The system repair is complete."


    "Ding! In the process of system repair, some strong guys broke free from the shackles of the system and escaped."


    On this day, Xu Haotian had just walked out of Lei Yao''s bedroom, and the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    The system responded?


    Xu Haotian was surprised for a moment.


    "Because the host is in the system repair room, it quickly expands the area. This speeds up the system repair speed. Only so quickly can the system be repaired successfully.


    "After the system is repaired, are there any new features appearing?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    "Although the new functions have not appeared, the time for Hongmeng crossing the robbery, the inheritance of Taoism, and the recruitment of the strong has been shortened by a full half."

 Chapter 1847： :bad news

    "By the way, does the system know what cultivation level the strong ran away."


    This happens every time the system crashes, and Xu Haotian has gotten used to it.


    "Not sure."


    Although he already knew that this was the result, Xu Haotian was still a little uncomfortable.


    "System, where is the strongest force that the system can withstand now?"


    Xu Haotian is most concerned about this matter. Because this is directly related to his next plan.


    "Beyond Hongmeng Heavenly Realm."


    The system''s answer made Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly bright, and even his breathing became short.


    Ancient **** emperor, if I don''t play with you this time, I will never give up!


    Immediately, he opened his mouth and said: "Xiaotian, let Demon Yantian come."


    He is now going to recruit Mo Yantian for the strong. Let him restore his peak state, and then let him pass on Taoism, Hongmeng crossing the catastrophe, hehe, in short, it is just one word, cool!


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    After one month of cultivation, Demon Yantian has recovered his health. Although his cultivation has not improved, his combat power has been restored.


    "Yantian, I want to make you stronger. Don''t ask, wait until you come out."


    Immediately, Xu Haotian called up the bewildered Demon Yantian powerhouse. Unlimited awakening.


    When the Demon Yantian disappeared, Xu Haotian again commanded the system: "Give me a reward for fusion."


    "Ding! The system is fusing rewards for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully fusing a chance to awaken beyond limits."


    "Not bad. At least it''s not other tasteless rewards."


    "The system uses the two Taoist inheritances."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully taking the Clone Avenue."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing to Wanfa Avenue."


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded, making Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly bright.


    Clone Avenue.


    This is what he has been looking forward to for a long time. No need to say, save it for yourself.


    As for Wanfa Avenue?


    It''s none other than Bodhi Patriarch!


    Immediately, he ordered again and recruited Bodhi Patriarch in.


    ����������


    After Emperor Lu Yun''s entire army was annihilated, the Six Emperors City finally became the focus of all creatures in the ancient holy land.


    Everyone is talking about the Six Emperors City and the Heavenly Emperor, the teacher of all beings.


    However, this focus only lasted a few days, and was replaced by the heavy news that the ancient **** emperor wanted to marry the Qingling daughter ancestor. All the forces in the ancient sacred land, the creatures left the emperor behind.


    "Old God Emperor, this guy can''t sit still this time pretending to be a gentleman, right?"


    "It''s a pity, Qing Ling is the number one beauty in the land of the ancient sacred. There is no one. It is cheaper than the ancient **** emperor."


    "The Qingling female ancestor is completely over this time, the ancient **** emperor is recognized as a strong person in the ancient sacred land, and is almost invincible."


    "It is rumored that the ancient **** emperor is a person of equal fame as Emperor Yan and Emperor Qian. I don''t know if the rumors are true or false?"


    "The Ancient God Emperor is too arrogant, do you believe what he said?"


    All Dao planes are talking about this, but they are envious and envy of the ancient **** emperor.


    The ancestor of Qingling has always been the object of admiration for countless creatures. It''s a pity that the strength is not as good as humans, and no one can get her.


    On the other side, the news also spread to the Six Emperors City for the first time.


    Xu Haotian frowned, and immediately asked: "Where did the ancient **** emperor marry the Qingling daughter ancestor?"


    Wen Tianxiang said, "The ancient **** emperor has sealed the Tiandi Palace and wants to marry the Qingling ancestor in Duantianya."


    Broken Sky Cliff? Where?


    He had never heard of such a place.

 Chapter 1848： : Broken Sky Cliff

    "The cliff of the broken sky is a cliff that goes to the depths of the ancient sacred land. It has existed for an extremely long time. According to legend, the Lord of Chaos accidentally cut off a cliff left by a large mountain."


    Wen Tianxiang replied.


    "Yang Jian, take a trip with Wen Tianxiang to see if the Heavenly Emperor Palace is there. Pull me back if you are."


    The two took their orders and left. Xu Haotian fell into contemplation.


    "Ding! Demon Yantian powerhouse was called up and successfully awakened beyond the limit. Does the host choose to release?"


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, pulling Xu Haotian back into reality.


    "First bring up his attribute list."


    Mo Yantian: From the Chaos Period!


    Identity: Mozu! Founder of Mozu!


    Lucky level: the early stage of Hongmeng Heaven Realm!


    Gongfa: Skyscraper!


    Magic weapon: Nine-ring magic sword!


    Magical powers: Magical powers!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The early stage of Hongmeng Tiandao Realm!


    It really deserves to be the first giant in the world. Its aptitude is extraordinary.


    "Release."


    He now has two Hongmeng Heavenly Dao Realm powerhouses. Facing the ancient **** emperor already has confidence.


    What''s more, the Patriarch Bodhi has not finished passing on the Taoism.


    After a while, Mo Yantian stepped out of the black hole. The monstrous demonic energy burst out, causing the entire Six Emperor City to tremble violently.


    Those strong people who didn''t know why changed their colors one after another, and those who knew what was going on showed envy.


    The original Tianzun who wanted to go to the starry sky to battle could not hide the shock in his eyes. Immediately, a firm look rose to his cheeks. Nezha who followed him secretly wiped a cold sweat.


    "This once aloof master has finally gotten around."


    "Master, did I really break through?"


    Mo Yantian''s face was dumbfounded, and he still couldn''t believe it.


    "You stinky boy, can the master fool you? Go ahead, consolidate your cultivation, don''t expose your cultivation realm, and later follow your master to the Heavenly Emperor Palace to welcome your wife''s return."


    Xu Haotian said vigorously. Mo Yantian left the Great Emperor''s Palace in a surging heart.


    "Ding! The inheritance of Bodhi Patriarch''s Taoism is complete. Will the host release it?"


    "First bring up his attribute list."


    What kind of cultivation should the Bodhi Patriarch have after passing on the Taoism?


    Bodhi Patriarch: From ancient myths and legends!


    Status: Associate leader of Western Buddhism!


    Lucky level: the early stage of Hongmeng Heaven Realm!


    Supernatural powers: proficient in the three religions! Seventy-two changes of the evil earth! Mana is boundless!


    Dojo: Lingtai Fangcun Mountain, Xianyue Sanxingdong!


    Magic weapon: lotus throne! Floating dust!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The early stage of Hongmeng Tiandao Realm!


    Yes, very good, you know that since Bodhi came to the Haotian Heavenly Court, the first promotion has such a vigorous cultivation base. If he is awakened beyond the limit in the later stage, I will be obedient in the tribulation of Hongmeng. what!


    Immediately, he released the Bodhi Patriarch.


    Bodhi was naturally grateful and full of loyalty. Xu Haotian was not afraid of him, waved him away.


    One day later, Yang Jian and Wen Tianxiang returned.


    But the news that came back was that the Heavenly Emperor Palace was not found anywhere on the cliff. No way, Xu Haotian can only wait for half a month.


    After another five days, more than 20 strong people have successfully integrated the baby.


    Seeing the more than twenty strong auras returning to the Great Emperor''s Palace, Xu Haotian had even more confidence.


    This time, he wants the ancient **** emperor to stay in the ancient holy land forever. He can''t tolerate such a fellow who tramples on Qingling to live in the world.


    As the time for the ancient **** emperor to marry the Qingling daughter ancestor was getting closer, the atmosphere in the ancient holy land became more and more depressing.

 Chapter 1849： : Son of Chaos

    At this moment, a news that shook the entire ancient holy land was blasted out.


    The Demon Dao giant regrets the demon ancestor of the sky, and was hit by Yang Jian under Haotian Emperor. In just one round, he was picked and dropped by Yang Jian, leaving a soul-stirred end.


    Immediately, the army brought by Yang Jian uprooted the power of the Demon Race of the Tiantian Demon Ancestor and uprooted the power of the Demon Race of the Ancient Sacred Land.


    "Really? Is that the Demon Ancestor of the Heavens Regret?"


    "It is said that the Demon Ancestor of Regret was once an apprentice of the Emperor of Heaven. It seems that things are not that simple now."


    "In any case, the ancestor of the God of regret is dead, and the demon clan is perished. The creatures don''t have to worry all day."


    Countless planes were all talking about it, pushing Xu Haotian''s name to the commanding heights again.


    ��������


    In the depths of the starry sky, the ancient **** emperor was strolling, and behind him was the figure of seven stalwarts.


    They were all wearing golden silk brocade robes, and both their face and breath were completely covered.


    "I have told you many times, don''t follow me. Haven''t I agreed with the Lord of Chaos and become the Child of Chaos? What can you worry about?"


    The ancient **** emperor was extremely irritable. The seven people behind him were the guards of the Lord of Chaos. They followed behind him and called them to protect him, but the ancient **** emperor knew that they were watching him.


    If it hadn''t been for the seven guards of the Lord of Chaos, he would have taken care of it.


    Although these seven people have a lower cultivation base than their own, they are not weaker than him under their joint hands. If he joins hands, he is not an opponent.


    "The Holy Lord said, in the future, the seven of us will be your personal guards. Who will we not follow you?"


    One of the Jinpao people''s voice was extremely cold, and seemed to have no trace of emotion.


    "Huh, guards, is there such a guard? The Lord of Chaos really took great pains!"


    The ancient **** emperor is the only disciple of the Lord of Chaos, and his status is respected.


    But the Lord of Chaos is not the only one. He is just one of the many Lords of Chaos. He was naturally not the only disciple.


    There are too many disciples like him. It''s just that there is only one apprentice for each Lord of Chaos.


    If he does not fall, he will become the son of chaos in the future and replace the lord of chaos. Become one of the executors of Siyuan Avenue, completely above all beings, as well as on the Sub Avenue.


    The existence of the Dao-level in the Ancient Sacred Land will be controlled by Siyuan Dao. He is the executor.


    Soon, the seven disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.


    ��������


    Outside the Six Emperors City.


    Xu Haotian brought more than thirty powerful people with Lei Yao to bid farewell.


    "Your Majesty, you must be more careful if you are going to be dangerous."


    Zi Xia tidied up Xu Haotian''s robes, showing her concern. Zixia is the strong man Xu Haotian first summoned, and she has the best relationship with Xu Haotian. Every time Xu Haotian goes out, she and Bai Suzhen send each other off.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time for me to fight. Okay, go back. I hope that when I come back, I can see the unified interface of Six Emperor Cities."


    Wang Lin, Xuan Xu was left in Six Emperors City by Xu Haotian. Command all armies. Help Xu Haotian conquer the entire Tiandi interface.


    Both of them had reached the Hongmeng Rong Dao realm, so Xu Haotian was relieved.


    Soon a group of people left the Six Emperors City mightily. Disappeared in the depths of the starry sky.


    In the starry sky, Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, looking for Lucky Mall in a leisurely manner.


    Killing the Heavenly Demon Ancestor, and conquering the Heavenly Emperor''s interface, this series of actions made his reputation rise to an extremely terrifying level.


    From the original 120 trillion, just over a month, it directly soared to 180 trillion.


    Let Xu Haotian carry out a comprehensive packaging plan for his subordinates and proceed smoothly.

 Chapter 1850： : The strong gather

    at the same time.


    In the endless darkness, there are densely packed huge earthworms and beetles floating in the endless starry sky.


    A closer look was shocking.


    These things turned out to be a Dharma ship. The area is extremely large, like a bug lying in the starry sky.


    Inside, the insect-like Dharma ship is extremely large, and there are attic palaces, densely packed and dazzling.


    A closer look reveals that these magic ships are actually nests of insects.


    Many members of the Qingming clan came in and out, with no expression on their ugly faces, they seemed to be orderly when they acted.


    At this moment, on an extremely large ship of law, two great men of the Qingming clan were telling something to an old man of the Qingming clan who was sitting on top of him.


    "The leader, the scarlet army lurking at the interface of the Emperor of Heaven has been out of contact for more than a month. It is very likely that an accident has occurred."


    At this time, one of the big guys spoke to the old man.


    This big man has a very strong aura, and he is a powerful man who has entered the Dao Realm of Great Perfection.


    "How about the other army?"


    The Qingming clan leader''s voice was indifferent, without a trace of emotion. It seems that the loss of some troops did not cause any mood swings in him.


    It can be imagined how terrifying the number of Qingming clan army.


    "The army in other directions didn''t have any losses, nor did they take any action. It seems that something is restricting them in the Old Sacred Land."


    Another big man continued to speak. It''s just that his brows are tightly furrowed, and his ugly face is filled with doubt.


    "Chief, after investigation, something is wrong with the Lords of Chaos recently. It seems that something big has happened. And one of the sons of Chaos is leaving the depths of the Old Sacred Land, where he is unknown."


    Lord of Chaos?


    When the leader heard this, he was taken aback, but immediately he didn''t care.


    "It''s all puppets, don''t worry about it. Our goal is the ancient holy land. As for the son of chaos, if he blocks the plan of the holy race, kill him."


    Upon hearing this, the two big men bowed and said yes, then turned and left.


    Then the leader suddenly closed his eyes, his lips moved slightly, as if talking to someone.


    ����������


    In the colorful star road, in front of the cliff leading to the depths of the ancient holy land.


    At this time, there were tearing voids appearing in the surrounding area around the broken sky cliff.


    "Well, it''s so lively here!"


    Yu Hongxin and Emperor Xuling stood together, behind them were their subordinates.


    Now, the evil forces in the ancient sacred land have been integrated by Xu Haotian and handed over to Yu Hongxin and Xu Ling to jointly manage.


    The former twelve guards can now stand alone.


    The Emperor did not forget them, and the two of them were deeply moved. Nowadays, the two have risen, and in the ancient sacred land, they are truly calling the wind and the rain.


    The arrival of the two of them caused quite a stir here.


    Although the top ten evil emperors in the Old Sacred Land no longer exist, these two are the last to exist with a smile. Now cast in the hands of Emperor Tian, ??the scenery is boundless.


    Soon, the Yuan family, led by Yuan Zaitian, came to the front of the cliff.


    Seeing this, all creatures couldn''t help but look over.


    Although Yuan Zaitian''s strength was good, he was stared at by these many powerhouses, and his face was instantly covered with sweat.


    However, he still stood unswervingly in place, without a trace of backlash.


    "The little guy of Lord Ares is nice."


    Emperor Xu Ling praised. With a wave of his hand, a light flashed, covering Yuan Zaitian and others in it.


    At the same time, he said:


    "Little guy, stand by our side."

 Chapter 1851： : The Emperor Kaiyuan is Coming

    Yuan Zaitian''s expression eased when he saw this.


    The evil way of the ancient holy land was destroyed by your majesty, and these two played a huge role in it. With their protection, nothing will happen to you and others.


    Therefore, Yuan Zaitian took Rong Rong and the family elders and flew to the place near the Xuling Great Emperor.


    At this time, Xiao Yun Tianzun, who was standing in the distance, looked at Yuan Zaitian and his daughter Rongrong with complicated eyes. But it didn''t fly over. Although he had already worshipped Xu Haotian, he still wanted face in front of his daughter and son-in-law.


    Although he did not come, after Yuan Zaitian settled down, he flew to Xiao Yuntianzun with Rong Rong to meet him. This made Xiao Yun Tianzun much better off.


    After another half day, a tyrannical breath came.


    This movement directly caused many strong people who were alone to act.


    In the southeast, the scholar sitting on a boulder shaking a paper fan raised his brow and slowly focused his gaze on Broken Sky Cliff.


    Xiao Yun Tianzun, Yu Hongxin, Xu Ling, and all the strong cast their eyes on the past.


    "This breath...It''s the Emperor Kaiyuan here!"


    Yes, the person who came was Kaiyuan the Great.


    Emperor Kaiyuan was dressed in a golden brocade robe, and Jun Lang''s face was indifferent. His aura hasn''t restrained anymore, ignoring all the strong people present.


    However, he nodded to Yu Hongxin, Xu Ling, and Yuan Zaitian.


    Then began to look at the strong here. But after looking around, his brows frowned slightly.


    "Didn''t Lieyang say to see you at Duantian Cliff? He also said that Master has returned. I don''t know if it is true or not?"


    ��������


    "Ding! Venerable Lieyang is called by the strong and successfully awakens beyond the limit. Will the host be released?"


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian, who was sitting on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, heard a system prompt in his mind. Make him smile slightly.


    A few days ago, he met Venerable Lieyang halfway, so he called Lieyang first without saying a word.


    "Not released yet, call up his attribute list."


    Venerable Lieyang: From the Chaos Period!


    Identity: A Man of Heaven!


    Lucky level: the early stage of Hongmeng Heaven Realm!


    Gongfa: Heavenly Emperor Law Jue!


    Magic weapon: Dragon Spear!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The late stage of Hongmeng Tiandao Realm!


    Sure enough, he was indeed one of the first to transform himself into shape during the Chaos Period, and his aptitude was strong.


    If Kaiyuan is recruited, its cultivation base will definitely be more against the sky.


    "Your Majesty, the cliff is in front of you."


    Yang Jian was driving the clouds and said at this moment.


    "Well, everyone is ready, I will promote you in the battle."


    Xu Haotian reminded. Make everyone on the clouds excited.


    Especially the original Tianzun and Tongtian leader above. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    On the cliff of broken sky.


    At this time, with Kaiyuan Great Emperor falling on it. Everyone was shocked.


    Although Kaiyuan Great Emperor is very strong, it is still not enough compared to the ancient **** emperor. So openly provoking the ancient **** emperor, wouldn''t Kaiyuan be afraid of death?


    However, he did not speak to persuade Kaiyuan the Great. One is that he doesn''t have the courage, but Kaiyuan Great''s temper is not something that others can question.


    I don''t know how long has passed.


    A monstrous coercion came on.


    All the strong opened their eyes one after another, and stood up while sitting.


    Ancient God Emperor!


    Even Emperor Kaiyuan suddenly opened his eyes.


    Today he must prevent the ancient **** emperor from marrying the Qingling daughter ancestor.


    Who is the grandfather of Qingling?


    That''s his wife!


    Countless billions of years of Qingling guarded the Tiandi Palace alone, waiting for the return of the master.


    According to legend, the master has returned, and he believes that the master will appear soon. This is also his expectation.

 Chapter 1852： : Giant Spirit God King Xian

    "The ancient **** emperor is here!"


    "Tsk tusk, this is the super strong in the ancient sacred land. Without Emperor Yan and Emperor Qian, only the ancient **** emperor can be called a strong one."


    "I heard that the Emperor of Heaven has returned, and I don''t know if I can come and join in the fun."


    For a while, all the creatures that appeared in front of the cliff began to talk.


    At this time, the space above Duantian Cliff was twisted. Then the figure of the ancient **** emperor emerged from it.


    As soon as he appeared, his gaze fell on Kaiyuan Great Emperor. But there was no emotional change. It seems that Emperor Kaiyuan simply cannot arouse his interest.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the two confronting each other on Broken Sky Cliff.


    "Kaiyuan, do you have enough to live?"


    The icy voice suddenly sounded, causing the temperature on the cliff to drop sharply.


    Emperor Kaiyuan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and there was a storm in his heart.


    "Why is this guy so strong?"


    "Why isn''t the **** Lieyang coming yet? Combining Lieyang, Yu Hongxin, Xu Lingxing may be able to deal with the ancient **** emperor, but if you face it alone, I am afraid that there will be more fortunes.


    "Huh, is Qing Ling''s grandparents also something you can get involved with?"


    Kaiyuan the Great raised his head with a firm expression, without fear of the coercion of the ancient **** emperor.


    The atmosphere is extremely solemn, and the smell of gunpowder fills the entire cliff.


    Whoops, whoops!


    At this time, two figures appeared beside Kaiyuan the Great. It is Yu Hongxin and Xu Ling.


    "Emperor, we will protect the Qingling Ancestor together."


    Kaiyuan''s tense expression showed a smile: "Okay, let''s face the enemy together in Heavenly Emperor Palace."


    The three of them are the core of the Heavenly Emperor Palace, and there is no fear on their faces at this time.


    In this scene, all the creatures cried out in exclamation, Kaiyuan the Great went crazy, and the two evil leaders also went crazy.


    "That''s the ancient **** emperor!"


    Xiao Yun Tianzun''s face was already covered with intensive cold sweat, neither Kaiyuan Great Emperor nor Yu Hongxin and Xuling Great Emperor could provoke him.


    boom!


    At this time, a figure that was five feet tall fell on the cliff with a thud.


    This person was wearing a pitch-black armor, and a huge cloak was hunting in the wind. Endless evil spirits rise to the sky. Its repair is not to be underestimated.


    Hongmeng enters the late stage of Dao Jing!


    His appearance made Xu Ling, Yu Hongxin couldn''t help turning his head to look.


    "Didn''t you break away from the Twelve Guards? What else are you here for?"


    This person is no one else, but the giant spirit **** who was once the head of the twelve guards of the Tiandi Palace.


    After the emperor left, their twelve guards once wanted to take control of the emperor palace, but they were expelled jointly by Kaiyuan Lieyang and the ancestor of the Emperor Kantian Demon.


    Later, the giant spirit **** felt that he was sorry for the cultivation of the emperor. Leaving the Heavenly Emperor Palace alone, rushing alone, did not expect to appear here today.


    The giant spirit **** has a loud voice, he murmured:


    "The Emperor of Heaven is like my teacher. I have confessed for hundreds of millions of years for the mistakes I made. Later, I realized that such confession is useless. I can only kneel in front of the Emperor and ask for his forgiveness, or be killed by the Emperor. I can be free from regret."


    "But this guy wants to marry his wife, it''s just wishful thinking. If you don''t say anything, just step on the body of the giant spirit."


    Although the voice is a bit sad, it has infinite firmness.


    The four super powers stood on the cliff, facing the ancient **** emperor without fear, and the picture was extremely shocking.


    "interesting!"


    In the vast crowd, Xiaoyaozi was holding a big gourd and smiling to himself.


    At this time, the ancient **** emperor smiled, full of sarcasm and disdain.


    "With the four of you, will you stop me?"

 Chapter 1853： : Arrived

    "Humph, Kaiyuan, although you are in Taoism, but what about it?"


    At this time, the ancient **** emperor sneered at Kaiyuan Great Emperor''s sneer.


    The voice of the ancient **** emperor was so loud that everyone on the scene was shocked.


    really! Known as the most defying existence in the ancient sacred place, Kaiyuan really entered the Tao. Upward is the avenue.


    Turning his gaze, he put his gaze on the giant spirit god, "You are also very good, you are also in the Tao. But you still don''t see enough in front of the Emperor."


    "Hmph, if I can beat you, I will know after fighting."


    Kaiyuan Great snorted and took the lead.


    The ancient **** emperor sneered, raising his hand like lightning to attack.


    The battle between the two superpowers broke out.


    The giant spirit gods are with Yu Hongxin, and the three masters of the virtual spirit are not idle, and they attacked one after another.


    Rumble...


    The five figures collided with each other at an extremely fast speed. And keep colliding in a very short time. The wind blew up.


    At this moment, the ancient **** emperor and Kaiyuan emperor fought each other, spanning hundreds of millions of miles in the blink of an eye. He was about to bump into the lively creatures.


    At this time, a white-robed old man took a sip of the wine in the gourd and came to the sentient beings without delay.


    One stretched out his hand and firmly grasped the two of them. The huge momentum came to an abrupt end.


    Time seemed to freeze, and countless creatures opened their eyes and mouths wide, staring at Xiaoyaozi in a daze.


    "who are you?"


    The pupils of the ancient **** emperor''s eyes tightened. He discovered that he couldn''t open Xiaoyaozi''s control. This made his heart extremely shocked.


    Emperor Kaiyuan looked at Xiaoyaozi in shock.


    Xiaoyaozi grasped the shoulders of Kaiyuan Great and Ancient God Emperor with both hands, and said with a light smile:


    "Okay, the Lord didn''t show up, just fight to the death. Why don''t you wait for the girl to come out and fight again?"


    With that, he pushed with both hands, and the two flew back at the same speed.


    Countless pairs of eyes fell on Xiaoyaozi, full of shock and amazement.


    The ancient **** emperor stared at Xiaoyaozi, sweating like rain.


    Emperor Kaiyuan didn''t make a move either, he was staring at Xiaoyaozi firmly.


    "What''s the matter? Are you unwilling to release that girl? Or are you ready to use the force?"


    The ancient **** emperor is so proud, how can he tolerate Xiaoyaozi''s ridicule.


    "Old man, I will make you die ugly."


    As he said, he tore his hands and then pulled with one hand, and the stalwart figure of the Heavenly Emperor Palace flew out of it.


    All eyes fell on the Heavenly Emperor Palace, all wanting to see what kind of appearance the Qingling grandfather who made the ancient **** emperor''s soul dream.


    However, the gate of the Heavenly Emperor Palace was closed tightly, and there was the figure of the Qingling grandfather.


    "Haha, Qingling is in the hall. Who can grab it? Today, who can prevent me from marrying Qingling?"


    The ancient **** emperor stood on the cliff, shouting angrily.


    The momentum of the Hongmeng Heavenly Realm burst out, causing all the creatures on the scene to tremble.


    No one dared to look at him at all.


    "Huh, what are you? You dare to marry my woman, don''t you want to live?"


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s anger suddenly sounded, and then the space above the Tiandi Palace was suddenly torn open by a big hole.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Haotian flew out of the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, followed by Yang Jian, Zhao Yun, Shan Xiongxin, Dijiang, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian Guru, and more than 30 powerful men. Yin Lingzi was hidden in the dark.


    The appearance of the group of them immediately caused a shock on the scene.


    When the pupils of the ancient **** emperor shrank, he was about to drag the Tiandi Palace over. But he didn''t expect Venerable Lieyang to fly out from behind Xu Haotian and land on the top of the Heavenly Emperor Palace with a thud. Make Tiandi Palace unable to move a minute.

 Chapter 1854： : Receiving Giant Spirit God Lord

    "I am a disciple of the Emperor of Heaven, so is the Lieyang!"


    "Emperor of the ancient gods, are you impatient for your vain attempt to be the wife of my Venerable Lieyang?"


    A man of heaven?


    All the creatures have their eyes widened, and the color channel is directly silent.


    Kaiyuan widened his eyes and couldn''t believe Lie Yang''s cultivation. It made him unable to see through.


    When is Lieyang so powerful?


    The giant spirit god, Yu Hongxin, Xu Ling looked very excited.


    Your Majesty is here!


    Xiao Yun Tianzun was a little embarrassed. He did not come forward in the war just now. I hope that the emperor will not know it.


    The ancient **** emperor stared at Venerable Lieyang, his face billowed with anger.


    Heavenly powerhouse?


    When did the second heavenly powerhouse appear in the land of the ancient sacred? Is this impossible?


    Only then did the sentient beings react.


    "Haha, is the emperor coming?"


    "It is said that the emperor of heaven is the teacher of all living beings, but also the master of Kaiyuan, Lieyang, and others, and the ancestor of Qingling is the confidant of the emperor. Now it seems that it is correct."


    Everyone was talking about it, and the appearance of the Emperor of Heaven changed the matter of the ancient **** emperor''s desire to marry the Qingling daughter ancestor. Let the creatures on the scene look forward to it.


    "Are you the emperor of heaven? The teacher of all beings?"


    The ancient **** emperor looked at Xu Haotian and asked.


    He was already angry, and this guy claimed Qingling was his woman as soon as he came out. Let him have a feeling of humiliation.


    Xu Haotian''s face was cold, and he said high above: "Qingling and I have been together during the Chaos Period for countless years. You want to marry my woman forcibly. I don''t know what you will use to save your life?"


    Salvation?


    The ancient **** emperor laughed with anger, and immediately drew out a dark long knife. As soon as this long knife appeared, it exploded with an aura of destruction.


    "Tiandi, you will die terribly miserable!"


    The ancient **** emperor stared at Xu Haotian coldly, causing the temperature of the entire cliff to drop sharply.


    "What a blind pp, it''s just looking for death."


    Yang Jian rushed out first, he! The guy who pretends to be like this is most common.


    The appearance of Yang Jian once again made the ancient **** emperor''s eyes widen, and he was also a strong man in the heavenly realm. How can it be?


    At this time, Kaiyuan came to Xu Haotian and knelt on his knees with a splash. Excited: "Master, the disciple has finally waited for you."


    "Well, yes, you did not disappoint Master. Get up."


    Kaiyuan now has the cultivation base of the Great Perfection of Hongmeng Entering the Dao Realm. If recruited, it will definitely surpass the Hongmeng Heaven Realm.


    At that time, his men will have a super strong again.


    At this time, the giant spirit god, Yu Hongxin, and the virtual spirit all flew over.


    Except for the giant spirit **** among the three, Xu Haotian had already seen them.


    boom!


    The giant spirit gods plopped and knelt at the feet of Xu Haotian, crying bitterly and said: "Please punish your majesty. His subordinates tried to manipulate the Heavenly Emperor''s Palace in vain, committing the crime of treason and are willing to die.


    "Hmph, I thought about putting you to death. But for the sake of you standing up to protect Qingling today, please forgive you."


    Upon hearing this, the giant spirit **** who was kneeling on the ground cried even more sadly. Yu Hongxin and the two behind them took a long breath. Although it has not been seen for hundreds of millions of years, the friendship is still there.


    "However, capital crimes are forgiven, and living crimes are hard to forgive. I punish you all beings to follow me and protect me. Can you accept it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Yu Hongxin and Kaiyuan the Great were surprised, but also the Giant Spirit God Sovereign looked at Xu Haotian dumbfounded.


    "Why don''t you agree?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and asked. This guy has actually reached the strength of the later stage of Hongmeng''s Dao Stage. The qualifications are very good. Can be cultivated. As for the past, who can tell, who is right and who is wrong.


    "No, the minister is willing, the minister is willing, a hundred are willing."


    The giant spirit **** had a loud voice originally, this excitement shook the ears of all the creatures.

 Chapter 1855： : Show up

    At this moment, the gate of the Heavenly Emperor Palace shook suddenly, and then opened with a bang, and a beautiful figure stepped out of it.


    Attracted the eyes of many creatures in an instant. However, more creatures have set their sights on the battle on the other side.


    Because over there, Yang Jian is no longer fighting alone, Mo Yantian has also joined the battle. The ancient **** emperor had one enemy and two. Although he couldn''t lose for a while, he couldn''t win either.


    Xu Haotian looked down. I saw the figure that made him dream of slowly appearing in front of the Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    It is the ancestor of Qingling.


    She is still wearing a white palace costume, extremely dignified, high above, and not to be profaned.


    Compared with the Chaos Period, Qingling has become more mature and beautiful.


    "Qing Ling, it''s been a long time."


    Xu Haotian looked at Qingling''s grandfather and said softly. For him, it may be only a moment, but for Qingling''s grandfather, it may be countless billions of years.


    "His Majesty��������"


    The tears of Qingling Daughter Ancestor burst into her eyes instantly, unable to contain her feelings of longing. Suddenly he threw himself into Xu Haotian''s arms.


    Such a shocking scene instantly stunned everyone on the scene.


    what''s the situation?


    The Qing Ling female ancestor actually fell into the arms of the emperor?


    The ancient **** emperor, who was being entangled by Mo Yantian and Yang Jian, suddenly saw his eyes split. He immediately roared, shaking the heads of countless creatures.


    "Tiandi, you are deceiving too much, I want to kill you!"


    With a roar, the ancient **** emperor suddenly fell into a frenzy, knocked Yang Jian and Mo Yantian into flight, and rushed towards Xu Haotian in a sudden.


    "Missions, get out of me!"


    Venerable Lieyang quickly blocked the ancient **** emperor, and there, Bodhi Patriarch also flew over. Joining forces with Yang Jian and Mo Yantian flying behind him to fight the ancient **** emperor.


    "Your Majesty, or else, first enter the imperial palace to hide."


    With a worried look on Qingling''s face, she knows how strong the ancient **** emperor is, but she is even more mad at this moment, maybe she will kill Xu Haotian. She didn''t dare to make fun of Xu Haotian''s life.


    Xu Haotian gently wiped away the tear marks on the face of Qing Ling''s grandfather, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, with me here, you won''t suffer any harm."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t wait for Qingling to persuade him, and shouted: "Li Kui, come over, now I need you to fight the ancient **** emperor."


    As soon as the voice fell, he secretly ordered: "Awaken Li Kui beyond the limit."


    It only takes ten seconds to awaken beyond the limit, and he wants to fight the ancient **** emperor in a group.


    Immediately, a black hole appeared on Xu Haotian''s head, and Li Kui was sucked in.


    The powerhouses of the Haotian Heavenly Court were very excited. Maybe they will be the next one.


    "Hmph, the four powerful masters can block me, you are too naive."


    The ancient **** emperor''s body overflowed with countless chaotic air, which attached to the surface of his body.


    With the help of the Qi of Chaos, the strength of the ancient **** emperor began to become extremely powerful.


    Slap Lie Yang out with a palm.


    At this time, Yang Jian''s magic sword had reached the back of the ancient **** emperor, and at the same time, the magic claws of Demon Yantian had also reached his chest.


    "Seven old guys, don''t come out to **** you!"


    The ancient **** emperor said desperately while trying to dodge.


    Although he is the Great Perfection of the Hongmeng Heavenly Dao Realm, he can''t stand the collective siege of the three Heavenly Dao powerhouses.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s mind rang a system prompt.


    "Ding! Li Kui successfully awakened beyond the limit. Will the host be released?"

 Chapter 1856： : Hongmeng Tiandao

    "Call up Li Kui''s attribute list."


    Xu Haotian quickly ordered.


    Li Kui: Nickname, Black Whirlwind. From


    Race: Terran


    Power method: Tie Niu phaseless power


    Supernatural powers: Shaking the sky 36 axes


    Weapon: Hongmeng Slasher!


    Lucky level: the late stage of Hongmeng Heavenly Realm!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Fuck, the late stage of the Hongmeng Heavenly Realm!


    "It''s not bad, this time he must be killed!


    "Release Li Kui!"


    Following Xu Haotian''s command in his heart, Li Kui held up the Hongmeng Heaven Slashing Axe, flew out of the black hole above Xu Haotian''s head, and rushed towards the ancient **** emperor with his teeth and claws.


    "What? How come there is a strong man in the realm of heaven? How many strong man in the realm of heaven does he have?"


    Li Kui''s breath was like a wild beast, like a tide, and it went away. All the strong who felt this breath were shocked in their hearts.


    "He is too strong!"


    The Qingling daughter ancestor lay in Xu Haotian''s arms, her small mouth opened wide, and she looked at Li Kui who turned into a whirlwind in surprise. The giant spirit **** next to him, Yu Hongxin, and Xu Ling went silly.


    Wen Tianxiang sighed: "Your Majesty''s power has surpassed the Chaos Period."


    Primitive Tianzun, the Lord Tongtian stood in the crowd, shivering.


    Humans that were once extremely weak in their eyes, but now they feel trembling all over.


    "Huh, humble human beings, dare to attack the Son of Chaos, go up, and kill him."


    The seven Taoist protectors who just appeared have a cold face. Although Li Kui''s aura is magnificent, as a Taoist protector, their duty is to protect the sons of chaos, so they never move forward.


    The seven guardians split three to face Li Kui, and the remaining four have joined the battle group of the ancient **** emperor.


    The melee broke out again.


    "Huang Tianhua!"


    At this moment, Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes and nodded again.


    Upon hearing this, Qing Ling''s grandfather showed a look of surprise. Does your majesty still have a strong one?


    Huang Tianhua, who was standing behind Xu Haotian, was taken aback at first, but immediately came to Xu Haotian with a look of excitement, knelt down and said loudly, "See your Majesty."


    "The system makes Huang Tianhua awaken beyond the limit."


    Before, he changed Huang Tianhua''s bloodline, and his cultivation base has been greatly improved. Now he is in the Saint Realm. I hope that beyond awakening can make him soar into the sky.


    While Xu Haotian was thinking about it, Huang Tianhua flew into the black hole above Xu Haotian''s head.


    Xu Haotian didn''t have any nonsense. He directly caused Huang Tianhua to awaken beyond the limit. Anyway, he has a lot of awakening beyond the limit. If one person can''t do you, I will fight you.


    Cultivate a large number of powerful people, and the earthquake will stun you to death.


    "Li Kui, Demon Yantian and Lieyang, have surrounded him, don''t let him run away, I will strip him alive."


    Xu Haotian said loudly. The sound rolled out, shocking everyone on the scene.


    "Ding! Huang Tianhua successfully awakened beyond the limit. May I ask if the host is released."


    "Call up the attribute list and release!"


    As soon as the voice fell here, Huang Tianhua''s figure flew out of the black hole over there. After Xu Haotian gave Huang Tianhua a dark spear, this guy roared into the field.


    Huang Tianhua: From "Feng Shen Yanyi"


    God''s name: Sanshan Zhengshen Bingling


    Father: Huang Feihu


    Instructor: A disciple of the true monarch of Qingfeng Mountain Ziyang Cave


    Magic weapon: eight-sided bright silver hammer, Moxie sword, fire dragon mark, heart nail, flower basket


    Mount: Yuqilin


    Race: Terran


    Gongfa: Qingxu Shen Gong


    Lucky level: the middle stage of Hongmeng Heaven Realm!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The middle stage of the Hongmeng Heavenly Realm!


    "Haha, the ancient **** emperor, you are just waiting to be killed by us."


    Xu Haotian''s laughter echoed in the Old Sage''s Way, shocking every strong person on the scene.

 Chapter 1857： : Ancient God Emperor

    The eyes of all creatures were focused on Huang Tianhua who was flying to the battlefield,


    He is also a strong man of Hongmeng Heavenly Dao Realm!


    This momentum is as good as the few guys on the battlefield.


    "The emperor blasts the sky! There have been so many strong men at once."


    "It''s ridiculous, I always thought that the emperor was just an imaginary character made up by creatures. Now it seems that I am blinded."


    "No wonder, Emperor Yan of the ancient sacred land, Emperor Qian highly respects the Emperor of Heaven."


    "The Heavenly Emperor Niu is better than the Heavenly Emperor Bull, the first beauty of the ancient sacred land is in my arms, and the ancient **** Emperor is on the soles of my feet.


    "Tsk tusk, the ancient **** emperor is about to finish, this time kicking the iron plate."


    Everyone was excited, witnessing the battle of the world with their own eyes, naturally surging.


    The war has entered a white-hot battle. The ancient **** emperor and the seven Taoist guardians are basically evenly matched against the six heavenly realm powerhouses under the Emperor''s seat.


    Xu Haotian was not satisfied with this, he would be beaten to death if he wanted a big face, and he would never rebound.


    He turned his head and swept across the face of the strong man behind him.


    "Taiyi, come here, I need you to go to the place now."


    Majestic Taiyi walked with him all the way, making countless contributions, and he was Xu Lingtian''s master, how could he forget.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is here."


    Real Taiyi was also extremely happy. How many juniors surpassed him, making him very anxious.


    However, he did not feel resentment because of this, but worked hard and taught Xu Lingtian extremely seriously. He believes that one day, His Majesty will promote him again.


    But I didn''t expect happiness to come so quickly.


    "Let the real Taiyi awaken beyond the limit."


    Xu Haotian didn''t talk nonsense, and directly ordered in his heart.


    Immediately, the real Taiyi was sucked into the black hole.


    This scene happened to be seen in the eyes of the seven protectors of the Lord of Chaos. The ancient **** emperor opened his mouth wide, and his mind buzzed.


    "Who is he? Why is he so against the sky?"


    A guardian shuddered and muttered to himself. It was hard for them to imagine why there were so many powerful men under Xu Haotian''s hands?


    The ancient **** emperor was extremely aggrieved. The reason why he wanted to marry the Qingling ancestor in such a high-profile manner was to show his tall image.


    But before he pretended to be forced, he was strangled in the bud. And whether life can be saved.


    "Ding! Real Taiyi successfully awakened beyond the limit."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Call up his attribute list."


    Xu Haotian said in his heart.


    Taiyi real person: from ancient myths and legends


    Identity: One of the twelve immortals of Kunlun


    Lucky level: Hongmeng Tiandao Realm Great Perfection!


    Gong Method: Three Yuan Shen Gong


    Supernatural powers: move mountains and fill the sea, with three heads and eight arms, Jinlian clone. Ancient Kunlun Taoism


    Magic weapon: Nine Dragons God Fire Cover, Taiyi Yin and Yang Sword, Silver Wire Whisk


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Fuck, the Great Perfection of Hongmeng Tiandao Realm!


    This realm directly reached its apex. This time, I see how crazy you are.


    Soon, the real Taiyi flew out of Xu Haotian''s head.


    The appearance of the real Taiyi almost made the ancient **** emperor and the seven guardians fainted.


    The real Taiyi holds the floating dust in his hands, and his breath is ethereal, like a **** descending to the earth.


    "Taiyi, stay with them and kill those eight reptiles."


    Xu Haotian ordered. Now he not only wants to defeat the ancient **** emperor, but also tramples him thoroughly in the presence of all the strong in the ancient holy land. Make him regret coming to this world.


    Hearing this, Madam Taiyi smiled slightly and said, "The minister is determined to be the thief, and your majesty Yang is majestic."


    While talking, Madam Taiyi quickly came to the battle group, and with a flick of the dust, thousands of silver threads came out like a silver snake. Just tie up a protector directly.


    Just shake it.


    boom!


    Before the protector had time to react, it instantly turned into a cloud of blood. Both form and spirit are destroyed.

 Chapter 1858： : Group fight

    As soon as he came up, he killed a guardian, and the appearance of the real Taiyi and the thunder strike shocked all the creatures on the scene.


    The Primitive Tianzun stood behind Xu Haotian, looking at the real Taiyi who was killing the Quartet with a complicated expression, and he was in a daze.


    There was a time when my master was still aloof, but now I need to look up to my apprentice. This made the arrogant Primordial Tianzun very uncomfortable.


    Qing Ling''s grandfather looked at Majesty Taiyi in shock, Nezha, Yang Jian and these strange faces of her, looked up and asked: "Your Majesty, are they all the subordinates you have received over the years?"


    Qing Ling raised her head, her beautiful face almost touched Xu Haotian''s face.


    Xu Haotian caressed Qingling''s hair, smiled and said, "Haha, if I can train you, I will definitely train them. I said that when you see me again, I will lead you to an unprecedented height. "


    The domineering words made Qingling''s grandfather''s eyes blurred for a moment, with worship and endless love on her face.


    At this time, on the battlefield, the joining of the real Taiyi made the battle balance completely tilted towards the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    True person Taiyi forced the ancient **** emperor into danger by himself, and the other defenders had killed and injured three.


    All the creatures looked at the battle before them in shock.


    At this time, Yang Jian slashed a knife, smashing a constrained guardian into fly ashes.


    On the other side, Li Kui wielded a big axe and directly chopped a guardian into mud.


    The thousands of silver threads that the ancient **** emperor turned into by the floating dust of the Taiyi real person were bound into a zongzi, and there were countless swords and lights on the outside of the silver sword of the Bodhi Patriarch.


    Rumble!


    The ancient **** emperor exhausted all his strength and rushed out of the wire mesh, a black shadow flashed on his head, and Lie Yang raised his spear high.


    The ancient **** emperor was so scared that his heart was swaying, and a sharp pain came in a trance, and one of his arms exploded.


    On the other side, five of his guardians had been killed, and the remaining two were also scarred.


    At this time, one of the protectors said in horror: "The Emperor of Heaven, please don''t mistake yourself. We are the guards of the Lord of Chaos. This will be the son of Chaos in the future. Do you really want to be our enemy?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene was immediately blown up.


    "Lord of Chaos?"


    "No wonder the ancient **** emperor is so powerful, it turns out that all this is true. The ancient **** emperor is the descendant of the Lord of Chaos."


    "It''s over, the Emperor of Heaven is causing trouble this time. No matter how powerful he is, can he be better than the Lord of Chaos?"


    "The catastrophe is coming! The Emperor of Heaven is going to be destroyed."


    Everyone was talking, all looking at Xu Haotian, eyes full of scrutiny and doubt.


    In the ancient sacred land, the lord of chaos is the spokesperson of heaven, the executor, and the symbol of invincibility.


    Even Emperor Yan and Emperor Qian are incomparable.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Xu Haotian, to see how he faced the situation in front of him.


    Emperor Kaiyuan, Yu Hongxin, Xu Ling, and Ju Ling Shenjun all looked at Xu Haotian with worry. Worried in my heart.


    "Oh, it turns out that you are a subordinate of the Lord of Chaos. He is the son of Chaos in the future."


    Xu Haotian muttered thoughtfully.


    When the ancient **** emperor saw this, his expression of horror disappeared suddenly, and what was replaced by a crazy laugh, he said triumphantly:


    "Haha, Emperor of Heaven, as long as you hand over the ancestor of Qingling, I will forget the past, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise Nima!"


    "Kill him for me."


    Before the ancient **** emperor finished speaking, Xu Haotian interrupted him. Pointing to the ancient **** emperor and shouted.


    Seeing this, Master Taiyi smiled even more.

 Chapter 1859： : Fallen

    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, all the creatures on the scene were shocked.


    Fuck him?


    In the case of someone who knows that the opponent is the Lord of Chaos, and still so strong, the Emperor of Heaven is not a fool, or a bold person.


    Is it so difficult that he still has a killer?


    Just as everyone was in shock, Li Kui over there swung the big axe, smashing a guardian into a cloud of blood.


    As a result, all seven protectors died. The ancient **** emperor fell under the siege of the eight great masters of the heavenly realm.


    The blood-covered ancient **** emperor had his eyes in a trance. His front, back, left, right, up and down flashes of light, there is no time to react, his body turned into blood mist and dissipated.


    With a flash of light, the fairy infant of the ancient **** emperor hurriedly escaped in the blood mist, and was about to flee away.


    But he was entangled in the dust of Taiyi real person. Pulled back.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian looked up and muttered to himself: "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the Lord of Chaos appeared yet?"


    Xu Haotian''s words caused the Qingling Ancestor in his arms to immediately cover his mouth.


    "Your Majesty, why do you wait for the Lord of Chaos to appear?"


    The Lord of Chaos only lives in legends, and is extremely powerful, and Xu Haotian actually finds trouble with him.


    "The ancient **** emperor is just a small character. I want to force the lord of chaos out. It is time for him to avenge his attack on the Heavenly Emperor Palace. Qin Qiong, Gonggong should also be rescued."


    Xu Haotian stroked Qingling''s hair and murmured.


    Wen Tianxiang waiting behind him was filled with worry for no reason.


    "Your Majesty, if you are not sure, don''t try to be strong."


    Qingling female ancestor persuaded. Only she at the scene dared to talk to Xu Haotian like this.


    "Naturally be sure. I will kill the Lord of Chaos in front of everyone."


    According to his speculation, even if the Lord of Chaos is strong, he will surpass the Hongmeng Heaven Realm, but not too much.


    Although no one of his subordinates has surpassed the Hongmeng Heaven Realm, don��t forget that Xu Haotian has seven transcendental awakenings, twelve loyal awakenings, Primitive Tianzun, Tongtian Guru, Ying Zheng, Nuwa, Kong Xuan, Wait, there is no promotion yet.


    And he didn''t use it once again. If Li Yuanba''s Hongmeng crossed the Tribulation, his cultivation base would be extremely high.


    But at this moment, what everyone worried about happened.


    An immense coercion that distorted the void suddenly came to this world.


    The real Taiyi was like a big enemy, and this breath made him shudder. All the Heavenly Dao Realm powerhouses felt the trembling for the first time.


    Even Xiaoyaozi, who was sitting cross-legged in the distance, put down the big gourd and narrowed his eyes quickly.


    "Let him go!"


    A cold and merciless voice suddenly sounded, causing all the creatures to have an urge to bow down.


    Lord of Chaos!


    At this time, this name appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Xu Haotian''s smile has not disappeared, but has grown stronger. Feeling the breath of the Lord of Chaos, Xu Haotian is thoughtful.


    It seemed that the Lord of Chaos'' cultivation base was much more powerful than he thought.


    Who should be promoted next?


    "kill him!"


    Xu Haotian opened his mouth and ordered. As soon as this statement came out, all the creatures'' eyes widened for the first time, with a look of disbelief.


    When the Lord of Chaos appears, the Emperor of Heaven still dares to kill the ancient **** emperor?


    Madam Taiyi smiled slightly, flicked the dust, and with a thud, the ancient **** emperor instantly turned into fly ash.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission-----Repulse the ancient gods! The system rewards the host with a chance to inherit the Dao, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to recruit the strong, and a chance to call the strong. A chance for a diehard to awaken, a chance for the top five times."

 Chapter 1860： : Lord of Chaos

    The system prompt sounded, and the generation of super powers disappeared.


    The entire Broken Sky Cliff suddenly fell silent within hundreds of millions of miles.


    The eight heavenly realm powerhouses of the Haotian Heavenly Court surrounded Xu Haotian and protected them closely.


    "Little guy, do you know what a stupid thing you did?"


    The voice of the Lord of Chaos grew colder. Although there is not much anger, it seems that there is no anger.


    But on the contrary, the anger in his heart has reached its peak.


    "Come out, your dog has been killed by me, is your master still hiding his head and showing his tail? Get out and die!"


    Xu Haotian shouted sharply, pushing the tension to the top.


    The lord of chaos is respected, but in the eyes of the emperor, how is it different from the ants?


    The arrogance of the Emperor of Heaven once again plunged the scene into dead silence.


    All the creatures focused their gazes on the top of the colorful light path in Ancient Sacred Land. The vortex that gradually formed.


    The Lord of Chaos, known as the representative of the will of the Great Dao, is coming.


    "Mad, all crazy!"


    Anyone who came to see the excitement of the plane looked at Xu Haotian in disbelief, completely not understanding why Xu Haotian was so reckless.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission... Destroy a Lord of Chaos! Quest details: The Lord of Chaos will show up soon in order to prevent the host from killing the future Son of Chaos."


    "If the host kills this lord of chaos, the system will reward the host with a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to enlist a grand man, a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, and a chance to inherit the Dao. A chance to summon a super strong, a chance to be the pinnacle of a strong, a chance to a copy of a strong."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, causing Xu Haotian''s eyes to narrow.


    Destroy a Lord of Chaos?


    Is there more than one Lord of Chaos? There is a second, third or even more?


    A long way to go!


    Xu Haotian said with emotion.


    "Well, well, since you want to die, the Lord will fulfill you."


    The voice of the Lord of Chaos sounded again, and then the vortex above suddenly shook, and an extremely tall figure stepped out of it.


    He is 13 feet tall, and the surface of his body is covered by a layer of purple-gold light. Through the golden light of his body, he can see that this is a middle-aged man with a serious face.


    Wearing a cyan armor, his muscles are knotted, and his armor is about to explode.


    The Lord of Chaos, like the highest **** in the world, is full of overbearing aura.


    As soon as he appeared, the entire color star road became bleak and cold.


    "Reptile, you dare to offend the gods, today this lord represents the gods and will wipe you out!"


    The Lord of Chaos waved the dark spear in his hand and pointed at Xu Haotian.


    Everyone could not help clenching their fists, and their expressions suddenly became tense.


    "What are you doing? Come on, **** him."


    At this moment, Xu Haotian suddenly shouted. The voice was full of domineering spirit.


    "Yuan Hong!"


    After giving orders to his subordinates, Xu Haotian directly nodded.


    "The minister is here!"


    Yuan Hong couldn''t hide his excitement in his eyes, strode to Xu Haotian, and bowed to him on one knee.


    "The system has allowed Yuan Hong to wake up beyond the limit."


    Following Xu Haotian''s instructions, Yuan Hong was directly sucked into the black hole.


    Under Xu Haotian''s orders, the eight great masters of the Great Hongmeng Heaven Realm, such as Taiyi, Bodhi Patriarch, Yang Jian, Li Kui, Lieyang, Mo Yantian, Huang Tianhua, and Nezha, immediately surrounded the Lord of Chaos and each showed their magical powers. , The war starts again.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was choosing who to promote next.

 Chapter 1861： : Lord of Chaos

    "Ding! Yuan Hongchao successfully awakened."


    "Release, bring up the attribute list."


    The black hole reappeared, and Yuan Hong stepped out of it. A monstrous evil spirit rose into the sky, making everyone look at Yuan Hong who appeared in front of everyone.


    After the bloodline changes, Yuan Hong now possesses a bloodline of the Primordial Demon Ape no less than that of the Heavenly Demon Ancestor.


    It''s probably not the limit to reach this point after being awakened beyond limits, and it can still develop. He can also inherit the avenue, and can also cross the tribulation.


    Yuan Hong: From "Feng Shen Yan Yi".


    Identity: One of the Seven Sages of Meishan.


    Supernatural powers: Seventy-two changes of earth evil.


    Techniques: Eight or Nine Profound Techniques


    Magic weapon: iron rod! Ancestor King Kong Body! Shattered Void!


    Lucky level: Hongmeng Tiandao Realm Great Perfection!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    It is another great master of the Great Perfection of the Great Heaven Realm, and the creatures on the scene are already numb.


    Until now, the Emperor of Heaven has already had nine Hongmeng Heavenly Dao Realm powerhouses appearing. No one knows if there are any more.


    Yuan Hong carried the iron rod and directly rushed into the battlefield. In the blink of an eye, he came to the sky above the head of the Lord of Chaos, and blasted out with a stick.


    "Huh, the guy who hides his head and shows his tail, eat a stick."


    The iron rod smashed down with the power of destroying the world. Seeing this, the Lord of Chaos snorted secretly, waved with one hand, and the shadow of the stick disappeared in smoke.


    Just when he wanted to kill Yuan Hong in one go, the long sword of the real Taiyi over there was handed closer.


    With a sneer on his face, the Lord of Chaos gave up killing Yuan Hong and slapped him with a palm.


    On the other side, Lieyang, Li Kui, and Huang Tianhua all attacked. Above, Yuan Hong, Mo Yantian, and Bodhi Patriarch came under siege.


    The nine masters of Haotian Heavenly Court all shot, and the Lord of Chaos was drowned in the blink of an eye.


    boom!


    Just when the nine people''s complexion eased, before they had time to be happy, they felt an overwhelming momentum. From the thousands of attacks, there was a loud noise, and they directly lifted everyone out.


    "Hmph, you are too overwhelmed!"


    The Lord of Chaos shouted. The endless power of chaos directly blasted the people who flew upside down.


    Everyone vomited blood and flew upside down, not in the same realm at all.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes. Then shouted:


    "Li Yuanba, come out."


    Yes, he wants Li Yuanba to overcome the disaster. Cultivate a strong man beyond the realm of Hongmeng and Heavenly Dao.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is here!"


    Li Yuanba happily came to Xu Haotian and knelt down and said excitedly.


    "Remember, when you come out, you will catch this old guy directly to me."


    Xu Haotian screamed, and then ordered: "Let Li Yuanba Hongmeng overcome the calamity."


    Following Xu Haotian''s orders, Li Yuanba was sucked in.


    "Master Tongtian, come here."


    Xu Haotian has run out of patience, and meets Qingling, he has something to say to her. Don''t miss the time.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister is here."


    After all, the Lord Tongtian is the Lord of One Sect. Although he was excited, his face was calm.


    "Let Tongtian''s faithful awakening."


    This old guy is very ambitious, and he dare not let him awaken beyond limits or be a faithful safety.


    Immediately, the Lord Tongtian inhaled in the envy of the original Tianzun and others.


    "Lord of Chaos, you are awesome, and there is still a system that is awesome, and dragging will drag you to death."


    Xu Haotian thought to himself. The Qingling grandfather blinked her big eyes and looked at Xu Haotian in surprise.


    Hundreds of millions of years in the gathering, Xu Haotian has an overbearing breath, which fascinates her. Regardless of the chaos period or now, Xu Haotian is the only person in her heart. Never changed.

 Chapter 1862： ：Tongtian

    At this time, with a loud noise, the Lord of Chaos blasted everyone away.


    Nine masters of the Hongmeng Heavenly Dao Realm can''t help but not the Lord of Chaos, which shows that the cultivation of the Lord of Chaos has surpassed the Hongmeng Heavenly Dao Realm.


    "Ding! The Lord Tongtian has successfully awakened his loyalty. Will the host be released?"


    "Release, bring up his attribute list."


    Master Tongtian: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: One of the Three Qings, the leader of the Jiao Jiao!


    Master: Hongjun Daozu!


    Dojo: Zizhi Cliff Biyu Palace!


    Gongfa: Mahayana!


    Magic weapon: Zhuxian four swords! Fishing drum! Purple electric hammer! Wear a heart lock!


    Lucky level: Hongmeng crossing the catastrophe!


    Supernatural power: Zhuxian Great Array! Purple electrode days!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Hongmeng crossing the robbery?


    Fuck, there is even a Tribulation Realm in the Hongmeng Realm?


    And it seems that Hongmeng Crossing the Tribulation Realm is not divided into the beginning, middle and late stages.


    Hongmeng enters the Dao, Hongmeng Rongdao, Hongmeng Tiandao, and finally Hongmeng crosses the Tribulation Realm, will there be a Hongmeng Realm above it?


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian began to guess.


    Following the fluctuations in his heart, a stalwart figure flew out from the black hole above Xu Haotian''s head.


    "Tongtian, dispose of that fellow for me."


    Although the Lord Tongtian suddenly became the number one powerhouse in the Haotian Heavenly Court, Xu Haotian would not change his attitude. Because he is a diehard awakened. The loyalty has reached one hundred.


    "Respect."


    Master Tongtian knelt on one knee extremely respectfully, and replied sonorously.


    This move shocked the disciples who had once lived in Biyou Palace with their mouths wide open, looking like a ghost.


    Primitive Tianzun was staggered and almost didn''t sit on the ground. If the people on the scene said who knew him the best, he was the only one.


    Haughty and arrogant, behaved perverted throughout his life, except for Master and Senior Brother, there is no one in his eyes.


    But at this time he bowed down to a young man?


    How can it be?


    This has completely subverted his three views.


    "Old guy, don''t be mad!"


    The Master Tongtian turned around, and the Four Swordfish Zhuxian swam out, an aura of destruction rising into the sky. Let everyone''s eyes focus on him.


    Hongmeng crossing the robbery!


    Xiaoyaozi''s body that had been sitting suddenly moved, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    He murmured to himself: "He has developed too fast, right? He can actually create a powerful man who can cross the tribulation realm. Interesting!"


    Although Xu Haotian put most of his gaze on the battlefield, he put a ray of spiritual knowledge on Xiaoyaozi.


    From Nalanqing''s mouth, I learned that Xiaoyaozi had been secretly protecting him. He became very interested in this.


    At this moment, seeing the surprised look on Xiaoyaozi''s face, my heart suddenly became extremely proud.


    Rumble!


    At this time, the Zhuxian Four Swords of the Master Tongtian were like four dazzling meteors, and they collided with the long sword in the hands of the Lord of Chaos in the blink of an eye.


    The strong confrontation directly shook the ancient sacred star road rumblingly. Everyone was too shocked.


    However, this attack did not lift the Lord of Chaos into the air, on the contrary, the Lord Tongtian was lifted thousands of miles away by the force of a huge counter shock.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian frowned.


    Could it be that the strength of the Lord of Chaos far exceeds the early stage of the Hongmengdu Tribulation Realm?


    "Haha, the Emperor of Heaven is indeed well-deserved, and there is even a strong man who crosses the Tribulation Realm, but what about it?"


    The Lord of Chaos shouted loudly. Immediately he lifted his hands, and in an instant, the Lord of Chaos appeared on the Ancient Sage Star Path. At this moment, the Lord of Chaos sacrificed his clone.


    Each of the avatars of the Lord of Chaos possesses the cultivation base of the Hongmeng Heavenly Realm. It''s densely packed, making people feel numb at the first sight.

 Chapter 1863： : Hongmeng

    "Huh, avatar Avenue?"


    The Master Tongtian didn''t say a word, and the Four Swords of Zhu Xian burst out again.


    On the other side, the other eight powerhouses of the Haotian Heavenly Court suddenly fell into the siege of the thousands of Hongmeng Heavenly Realm clones.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian stared.


    "Original Tianzun, come here."


    There are many faithful awakenings. If one fails, I will have two or even ten. I don''t believe in torture you.


    "The minister is here."


    The original Tianzun regretted that he did not let go of his identity just now. At this time, when Xu Haotian called him, he knelt and answered quickly.


    "System, awaken the original Tianzun faithfully!"


    This pair of brothers is loyal and can fight together.


    Immediately, the original Tianzun was sucked in by the black hole.


    There is still half a day before Li Yuanba Hongmeng crosses the Tribulation, I hope they can persist until Li Yuanba appears.


    At this moment, the Lord of Chaos and the Lord Tongtian fought together again. Two super strong figures criss-crossed, shuttled among the thousands of clones.


    A big melee has reached a fever pitch.


    "Ding! Primitive Tianzun''s faithful awakening is successful, will the host be released?"


    At this time, the system prompt sounded again, shocking Xu Haotian.


    "Release and bring up the attribute list."


    boom!


    Following Xu Haotian''s heart, a black hole reappeared on top of his head, and the Primitive Tianzun flew out of it.


    thump.


    As soon as he appeared, he knelt down in front of Xu Haotian, his expression extremely excited.


    "Thank you for your majesty''s reinvention. The original plan was for your Majesty to kill all powerful enemies in the world."


    "Okay, go, join forces with Tongtian and kill the old guy."


    At this time, the original Tianzun''s attribute list was also called out.


    Primitive Tianzun: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: One of the Sanqing, the master of interpretation!


    Master: Hongjun Daozu!


    Dojo: Kunlun Mountain Yuxu Palace!


    Gongfa: Kunlun Promise!


    Magic weapon: apricot yellow flag! Yu Ruyi! Pangu banners! Ten thousand magic lamps!


    Lucky level: Hongmeng crossing the catastrophe!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Hongmeng crossing the robbery?


    Sure enough, Hongmeng crossing the Tribulation Realm has no small realm.


    This kind of realm is just like the tribulation period in fantasy novels, as long as you pass the tribulation, you can soar.


    So after Hongmeng crosses the Tribulation Realm, what kind of realm is it?


    "System, how high is the realm that the system can withstand now?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help but asked.


    "Beyond Hongmeng Crossing Tribulation Realm!"


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian tickled with hatred. It''s no different from answering or not.


    "Respect!"


    Primitive Tianzun agreed and got up and flew towards the chaos lord in the warband in the distance.


    With the palm of his hand, he took an apricot yellow flag in his hand.


    "Haha, second brother, we can fight together again this time."


    Master Tongtian saw that the original Tianzun also achieved Hongmeng crossing the catastrophe. The arrogance and jealousy of the past are no longer in his eyes, but some are gratified and appreciated.


    When the Primitive Tianzun heard it, he smiled slightly and said, "Okay, you and my brother will share the worries for your majesty today."


    The two looked at each other, and the grievances of the past disappeared.


    The apricot and yellow flag flicked and grew in the wind, and flicked towards the Lord of Chaos. Zhuxian Four Swords also blasted towards the Lord of Chaos from four directions.


    Two super strong men besiege the Lord of Chaos. All the creatures on the scene fell into silence.


    They are not weak, they are the strongest in a certain aspect, and it can be seen at a glance that the Lord of Chaos has been unable to return to heaven.


    At this time, the avatar of the Lord of Chaos that ravaged the entire Star Dao had more than half of the deaths and injuries, the real Taiyi, the Patriarch of Bodhi, and the nine demon Yantian were like harvesters, harvesting a avatar of the Lord of Chaos.

 Chapter 1864： : Melee

    It is another Hongmeng crossing the tribulation realm!


    As Xiaoyaozi drank the wine, the light in his eyes became more intense.


    "It seems that I should also move my hands and feet."


    Xiaoyaozi muttered to himself while drinking wine.


    Then he shook his body and came to the top of the Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    "Hey, your strength is too weak, do you want to become stronger?"


    Xiaoyaozi said. It seems to be talking to himself, and it seems that there is something else.


    "Okay, how can you become a stronger method?"


    Xu Haotian was very proud of Xiaoyaozi''s initiative to strike up a conversation.


    Old boy, you finally can''t sit still, right?


    So far, as the strongest player in the lucky system, Xu Haotian has always been curious about Xiaoyaozi.


    How strong is Xiaoyaozi? He wanted to know, but he couldn''t do it in his current state.


    He had no doubts about what Xiaoyaozi said could make him stronger. In the dark, it seems that the appearance of Xiaoyaozi has been helping him become stronger. It seems that this is his mission. It makes Xu Haotian very strange.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, and you can just go with me."


    Xiaoyaozi replied to himself.


    "By the way, it is said that you have fought with Nalanqing. I don''t know which one of you loses and who wins?"


    Xu Haotian asked curiously.


    "Well, he is good and strong."


    Xiaoyaozi''s answer made Xu Haotian frowned, and he had heard Xiaoyaozi say this for the first time since he appeared when he was hitting Xiaoyaozi.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, a figure rose into the sky from the battle vortex in the distance. It is true that the Lord of Chaos was broken by the Primordial Tianzun''s Xinghuang Banner, and then he was blasted out by Zhuxian''s Four Swords.


    When everyone saw this, their expressions were shocked.


    If we continue to fight like this, the overall situation is determined.


    "Haotian Heavenly Court will win this battle!"


    "Eleven superpowers fight against the Lord of Chaos. Victory is only in the morning."


    "Tsk tusk, in the future, there will only be one voice in the entire Old Sacred Land, and that is the voice of the Emperor of Heaven."


    "The Emperor of Heaven is worthy of being the teacher of all beings."


    As all the creatures talked about it, the corner of the mouth of the Lord of Chaos has overflowed with blood. The breath is chaotic.


    "What to do? If this continues, this battle will undoubtedly be defeated."


    The Lord of Chaos was reluctant to fight, and he couldn''t help but feel panic.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly roared, and a colorful divine light suddenly spurted from his mouth, escaping into the void and disappearing with a thunderous force.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Chaos Temple Wrath! Quest details: Because the host forced the Lord of Chaos to have his life in danger, he felt a sense of fear in his heart. In desperation, he turned to the Supreme Temple of Chaos for help."


    "If the host repels the Lord of the Chaos Temple, the system will reward the host with a chance to cross the tribulations, a chance to enlist in a grand quest, a chance to inherit the Taoist law, a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, and a chance to awaken beyond the limit. Opportunity to be loyal to the pinnacle, five chances for a strong pinnacle."


    The system prompt sounded at this time, making Xu Haotian frowned.


    Chaos Temple?


    Xu Haotian did not expect that the Lord of Chaos was not behind the Great Dao, but another power.


    Lord of Chaos?


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, but when he thought that the highest authority of the system had surpassed the Hongmeng Crossing Tribulation Realm, he was relieved.


    Immediately, he opened his mouth and said, "Taoist Lu Ya."


    Taoist Lu Ya is also a strong man second only to Primordial Tianzun and others. Although his reputation is not obvious, his strength is definitely beyond doubt.


    "The minister is here."


    Taoist Lu Ya was taken aback for a moment, but immediately became excited. Is it finally his turn?


    "Let Taoist Lu Ya awaken his loyalty."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart.


    As soon as the voice fell, Taoist Lu Ya was sucked into the black hole.

 Chapter 1865： : Purgatory

    "Create again?"


    Seeing this, Xiaoyaozi''s eyes brightened.


    "Everything is dead!"


    With a roar of anger, Li Kui blasted out with a sharp axe. In line with his Whirlwind Avenue, he directly destroyed the four avatars of the Lord of Chaos, and the demon energy of Demon Yantian also destroyed the three avatars surrounding him.


    With the destruction of a clone of Chaos, the Lord of Chaos''s aura became weaker and weaker. Finally, Yuanshi Tianzun seized the opportunity to destroy one of his arms, and was injured by the Four Swords of Zhuxian Master of Tongtian. It looks extremely miserable.


    Ten seconds passed quickly.


    "Ding! Daoist Lu Ya''s faithful awakening is complete. Will the host be released?"


    "Release, bring up his attribute list."


    Taoist Lu Ya: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: between heaven and earth, the fire spirit of the strongest sun!


    Lucky level: Hongmeng crossing the catastrophe!


    Gongfa: Li Huo Jue!


    Supernatural power: Nanming Lihuo! Big Five Elements Escape!


    Magic weapon: Zhanxianfeidao!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Sure enough, it is the Hongmeng crossing the catastrophe again!


    The three Hongmengs crossed the tribulation realm, even if the Lord of the Chaos Temple came, they would let him crawl back.


    As soon as Taoist Lu Ya flew out, he knelt before Xu Haotian and knocked his head a few times.


    "Go, bring the Lord of Chaos, I want to interrogate him."


    Xu Haotian was aloof and ordered. He could see clearly that the ancestor of the spirit was blurred. Xu Haotian''s domineering makes her unable to extricate herself.


    The powerhouses turned their gazes on Taoist Lu Ya, and they were shocked.


    How strong is this guy now?


    Zhen Yuanzi stood in the crowd. Although he had mixed feelings in his heart, he had no complaints, but he had fallen to the ground. Before he wants to come, his qualifications are not enough and he needs to be tempered.


    The battle continued, with the participation of Taoist Lu Ya, the Lord of Chaos finally couldn''t support it. Without checking, he was cut off by the Zhanxian Flying Saber, and was thrown in front of Xu Haotian by the Master Tongtian.


    "Your Majesty, this thief will do this again and interrogate casually."


    The Lord Tongtian, the Primitive Tianzun, the Taoist Lu Ya, and the three great masters of Hongmeng crossing the tribulation realm blocked the escape of the Lord of Chaos, allowing Xu Haotian to interrogate the Lord of Chaos directly.


    "Tell me, where did you suppress my subordinates?"


    At the same time, when he lifted his wrist, images of Gonggong and Qin Qiong appeared.


    Seeing this, Dijiang, Zhu Jiuyin''s eyes were splitting instantly.


    They are all good brothers who work together. Unexpectedly, he would also vote in Xu Haotian''s hands, and earlier than them.


    The Lord of Chaos looked up, his eyes confused.


    "Who are they? I don''t know."


    "You are talking nonsense. If you hadn''t attacked the Heavenly Emperor Palace in the past, they wouldn''t have been destroyed, and the Fairy Baby would have been suppressed by you.


    Qing Ling female ancestor shouted sharply.


    The Lord of Chaos looked quite spine now, and said indifferently: "Kill me, there is nothing to say."


    Taoist Lu Ya''s eyes flashed sharply, and Zhan Xian Fei Dao directly cut off a bone of the Lord of Chaos.


    what!


    The screams were endless. Resounded throughout the star road.


    "Well, do you say it or not?"


    "I do not��������"


    Ahhhhh!


    "Stop using torture, I say, I say!"


    The Lord of Chaos was very stubborn just now, but when the criminal law came down, he was immediately counseled.


    "At that time, it was not me who went to your Celestial Emperor interface, but if it is floated, it may be suppressed in the void purgatory. Where may your subordinates be."


    "Void Purgatory? Where is it?"


    Xu Haotian had never heard of the name Void Purgatory at all. He then asked in a deep voice.


    But no matter how dangerous this void purgatory is, he has to go there, and his subordinates must save it.

 Chapter 1866： : Gandi

    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Enter the Void Purgatory! Quest details: Because the host''s subordinates are imprisoned in the Void Purgatory by the Chaos Temple, if the host enters the Void Purgatory, the system will reward the host with a chance to cross the tribulation, a grandmother A chance for conscription, a chance for the resurrection of the strong, a chance for a faithful awakening, a chance for an over-limit awakening, five chances for the strong peak, and five chances for a copy of the strong."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly bright.


    He suddenly noticed a sentence: a chance for the strong to resurrect.


    Is this a new feature that will be added in the next system upgrade?


    For a while, he looked forward to it.


    "No, don''t let me say, I really can''t say it!"


    The face of the Lord of Chaos showed horror.


    The whole person of the Lord of Chaos was already lying on the ground, shivering.


    Obviously, if this matter is told, he will definitely be destroyed. Xu Haotian frowned tightly together. However, at this moment, an extremely cold voice rang.


    "I know where."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone turned their gazes.


    I saw that in the front and upper part of the Tiandi Palace, the space fluctuated together, and a stalwart figure gradually solidified.


    "Emperor Gan?"


    When he saw this figure, Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Not only him, but also the chaotic Shuangjie, Lieyang, Kaiyuan Great Emperor and other powerful people in the Chaos Period, their eyes widened, with a look of disbelief.


    Xiao Yun Tianzun and other experts in the ancient sacred land had their heads struck by lightning, and their eyes almost burst out of their sockets.


    Emperor Gan!


    Legend has it with Nalanqing, the super powerhouse with the same name as the Emperor of Heaven.


    Once pierced through the ancient sacred land with one person, invincible. A good story about becoming an ancient holy land.


    Unexpectedly, it will appear here today.


    Xiaoyaozi''s gaze also looked at Emperor Qian, and Emperor Qian also placed his gaze on Xiaoyaozi as soon as he appeared.


    His eyes met, and in an instant, an unimaginable coercion burst out, directly squeezing the void into a distortion.


    "Emperor Gan, why are you this fellow?"


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, everyone on the scene was instantly covered with fine beads of sweat.


    The emperor really dared to speak.


    This guy?


    No one in this world dared to speak to Emperor Qian like that. Just when people thought that Emperor Qian would be thunderous and angry, Emperor Qian unexpectedly said: "Zhedi, don''t you want to see me? How about a few drinks tomorrow?"


    Emperor Qian joked. Let the scene quiet down instantly.


    "By the way, Emperor Tian, ??your cultivation level?"


    Emperor Qian frowned. Xu Haotian is weak, which makes him think.


    "Something happened before and it''s under repair."


    Xu Haotian replied indifferently.


    "Rebuild? If one day let me know who made you like this, I will surely let him die."


    Emperor Qian said fiercely.


    "Old man, how about it, or let''s have a fight?"


    Afterwards, Emperor Qian said to Xiaoyaozi.


    "Okay, I have already met one of the strong men who used to be as famous as the Emperor of Heaven. Now that I have met you again, I naturally want to ask for advice."


    Xiaoyaozi is very interested.


    "Huh, how can the fight without me?"


    At this time, another voice suddenly sounded. Immediately afterwards, the void next to the Heavenly Emperor Palace was torn open, and Na Lanqing with a blood-stained face stepped out of it.


    "Emperor Qian, long time no see."


    As soon as Nalanqing came out, he said to Emperor Qian.


    "Fuck, as soon as I come out, I will fight and kill the people. Go, go, and go far. There are still things I haven''t solved here."

 Chapter 1867： :talks

    Nalanqing and Xiaoyaozi didn''t say a word, they both nodded to Xu Haotian, merged into the void and disappeared.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, Void Purgatory is in the deepest part of the ancient sacred land. There are countless dangerous roads along the way. If you want to enter the Void Purgatory, you must face the Chaos Temple. In the Chaos Temple, this little guy''s strength is fundamentally superior. No number."


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Qian left here with a smile.


    "Fuck, three lunatics."


    Xu Haotian cursed secretly, and set his eyes again on the Lord of Chaos. He firmly wrote down the address mentioned by Emperor Qian.


    However, he is not in a hurry to go to the ancient sacred land, and the two subordinates will be fine for a while, and it will not be too late to go after waiting for a while. Now his task is to unify the ancient sacred land.


    "No, it''s impossible, how does that person know the existence of Void Purgatory? You will all die. You will not have good results."


    The Lord of Chaos trembled.


    Void Purgatory is the top secret location of the Chaos Temple, which hides monstrous secrets. Not to be leaked.


    "kill him."


    Xu Haotian indifferently ordered.


    Taoist Lu Ya saw this, his face condensed, and the Zhanxian Flying Sword flashed with cold light, directly blasting the Lord of Chaos into a blood mist.


    The Lord of Chaos died in Xu Haotian''s hands in this way.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission... Destroy a Lord of Chaos! The system rewards the host with a chance to cross the tribulations, a chance to conjure the grand men, a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, and a Dao Fa An opportunity for inheritance, an opportunity for summoning a super strong, a chance for a strong peak, and a chance for a strong copy."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian narrow his eyes.


    "Ding! Li Yuanba succeeded in crossing the Tribulation, will the host be released?"


    At this time, the system prompt sounded again, making Xu Haotian''s eyes bright.


    "First bring up his attribute list."


    Li Yuanba: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Golden Winged Roc Bird!


    Lucky level: the middle stage of the ancestral realm of the first source of Hongmeng!


    Method: Jinpeng transforms into a decisive!


    Supernatural power: Dapeng transformed! The sky is falling apart! The golden hammer will fix the sky!


    Magic weapon: Jinpeng magic hammer!


    Special attributes (Peng Bird��s transformation will double its strength in battle, and its combat effectiveness will increase indefinitely.)


    Loyalty 100/100


    The middle stage of the ancestral realm of Hongmeng Origin!


    Fuck, finally refreshed a new realm.


    The realm of Hongmeng, from the initial Hongmeng to Dao, Hongmeng Rongdao, Hongmeng Heavenly Dao, and then to Hongmeng Crossing Tribulation, and finally became the strongest ancestor of Hongmeng Origin.


    "System, I killed a Lord of Chaos, how far is it from the next upgrade?"


    He will not forget that the next main mission has a strong resurrection function. Qin Qiong and Gonggong were resurrected by this task.


    "Quickly, the host is currently very fast, so the speed of promoting system upgrades is getting faster and faster."


    Although the systematic answer was ambiguous, it gave Xu Haotian a huge hope.


    "Don''t release Li Yuanba yet."


    He always feels that there will be super powers to appear, so he needs to hide Li Yuanba''s strength.


    Moreover, having completed the task of killing the Lord of Chaos, he now has the opportunity of Hongmeng Cross Tribulation and Hongmeng Enlistment. After returning to the Six Emperors City, he will once again greatly promote his subordinates.


    About half an hour later, Xiaoyaozi appeared above the Heavenly Emperor Palace out of thin air.


    "They let me tell you that I hope that next time they meet, the Battle of the Peak will have your place."


    Xiaoyaozi said lightly.

 Chapter 1868： ：Magic

    Xiaoyaozi drank the wine and looked at Xu Haotian sideways, with serious and ridiculous tone.


    The strong men of the Haotian Heavenly Court suddenly became nervous and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, this person''s origin is unknown, don''t be confused by him."


    Although Xiaoyaozi''s strength is unfathomable, he is just an outsider after all, not credible.


    Xu Haotian was very calm. At this time, he muttered to himself: "I can leave with you, but now the Haotian Heavenly Court is striding forward. I need to settle the country. Can you wait?"


    Xu Haotian admitted that he was now stimulated by Emperor Gan and Nalanqing. The desire to become stronger is too urgent.


    Those characters who couldn''t do a few tricks in their own hands in the past are better than others, and no matter who they are, they feel uncomfortable.


    "good. I''ll wait for you!"


    The smile on Xiaoyaozi''s face grew stronger. He didn''t force Xu Haotian to leave with him, just an agreement.


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian glanced at everyone and said, "Let''s go back to Six Emperors City."


    In this battle, the famous general of Haotian Heavenly Court became famous in the land of the ancient sacred, and the ancient **** emperor and the lord of chaos fell in the hands of Xu Haotian. It is difficult for him not to be famous.


    Even the long-lost Emperor Qian was born, and together with Nalanqing, the three emperors of the Chaos Period gathered here, and the name of the Emperor of Heaven would resound throughout the ancient sacred land.


    What follows is that his fame value will have a qualitative leap.


    ������


    A large hall comparable to an interface was floating in the starry sky.


    This is the most mysterious place in the ancient sacred place. The black mist in the main hall is filled with eerie and terrifying.


    At this time, in the hall, there were hundreds of figures sitting on the hall. All are shrouded in mist. Can''t see the face at all.


    "Chicai, there is news that the Emperor of Heaven appeared in the ancient sacred land and destroyed the wedding of a son of Chaos who was about to inherit. And killed it. Later, he killed a Lord of Chaos. It can be described as extremely bold. ."


    "Moreover, there is definite news that the puppets we placed in the ancient sacred land, the apprentice of the emperor, Tian Mozu, were also cleared by the emperor. They were blown up."


    At this time, a terrifying voice sounded, and I didn''t know who was talking in the shadows here.


    "It shouldn''t be. The strongest person in the ancient sacred land is no more than the Hongmeng Heavenly Dao realm. How can it kill a chaos lord who has the chaos crossing the tribulation realm? Is there some change in the ancient sacred land now?"


    "As for the Demon Ancestor of Regret, it was originally the fishing bait we put in order to catch the Emperor. If you die, you will die."


    Another person spoke. The voice was full of surprise.


    "There are too many legends in the ancient sacred land, and maybe there is an old monster hiding in the Great Meng Crossing Tribulation Realm. It''s us, it seems that shouldn''t be silent anymore. Which of you is willing to take a trip and kill the Emperor, or try Try his foundation."


    At this moment, the huge figure sitting on the top spoke. The sound is faint, giving a feeling of illusion.


    "Boss, our Hongmeng Demon Cult has been silent for a long time, and we should indeed show our prowess. So, I will do the first battle."


    At this moment, a group of figures from the bottom one hundred and thirty-second place spoke.


    "Very well, Taikoo Demon Wolf, this seat agrees with you to play. The rewards are according to the old rules, and this first stop, this seat allows you to mobilize all the resources of the general forum. Including the super-air shuttle."


    "Respect!"


    The figure immediately stood up, and after rushing to the top to bow for a long distance, he turned and disappeared.

 Chapter 1869： : Incoming

    "Ding! Trigger a side quest-the sacred demon is coming! Quest details: because of the host��s wonderful performance in the ancient sacred land, it attracted the attention of the sacred demon in the depths of the ancient sacred land, and because the host attacked Killing the puppets of the Hongmeng Demon Sect, the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon, the Hongmeng Demon Sect sent a special envoy to kill the host."


    "If the host will be killed in the future, the system will reward the host with a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to conjure the grandeur, a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, a chance to inherit the Taoist law, and a chance to awaken beyond the limit. Opportunity for the winner. Five opportunities for the strong to peak. And trigger the next mission."


    at this time.


    "Your Majesty, there is an unidentified strong person appearing. Seeing that this posture is directed at us. Lu Ya has already greeted him."


    At this time, the original Tianzun and the Tongtian hierarch came to the main hall of the Tiandi Palace, and said with a serious expression.


    "Hey, is the Emperor of Heaven? It''s a bit interesting, there are three Hongmeng Crossing Tribulations and ten Hongmeng Heavenly Dao Stages, and they really deserve to be the force that killed the Lord of Chaos."


    As soon as the voice of the original Tianzun fell, a gloomy voice outside the Tiandi Palace suddenly sounded. Woke up the Qingling female ancestor in the false sleepy sleep.


    "Hongmeng Demon Cult?"


    "Aren''t they destroyed by the hegemon? Why are they still?"


    Qing Ling female ancestor said strangely.


    "The tyrant destroyed the Hongmeng Demon Cult? What do you mean?"


    Xu Haotian flew out while driving the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, and asked.


    At the same time, standing on a continent thousands of miles away from the Tiandi Palace stood a terrifying figure five or six feet tall. He was naked, his skin was aquamarine, and his lower body was wearing a worn leather trousers, his muscles knotted. , Giving people a powerful visual impulse.


    What is shocking is that this creature turned out to be a wolf head. At this time, he was staring with a pair of scarlet eyes and looking at the opposite Tiandi Palace with a big mouth open.


    Daoist Lu Ya and a group of powerful people in the heavenly realm stood in battle. They all looked at the monster with a gloomy expression.


    "You mean, once the Hongmeng Demon Cult wanted to **** the Heavenly Emperor Palace and was repelled by the Domination, and the Ba Xia wanted to destroy the Hongmeng Demon Cult for the sake of the eternal desire, and the Domination will never return?"


    Xu Haotian''s eyes flashed fiercely, Ba Xia is now missing, and he doesn''t know if he is alive or dead?


    With a long sigh, Qing Ling female ancestor continued: "Since the overlord left, there has been news from the depths of the ancient sacred land that the Hongmeng Demon Sect was destroyed by a mysterious powerhouse. Since then, it has disappeared and never reappeared. But at the same time. He is still missing."


    Qing Ling''s grandfather was very sad. For hundreds of millions of years, he has been sitting in the Tiandi Palace, guarding her and the Tiandi Palace. But in order to eliminate the demon cult and disappeared, she blamed herself.


    Hearing that, Xu Haotian stroked Qingling''s hair and said: "It''s okay, it''s tyrannical, and nothing will happen. Don''t blame yourself, as my apprentice, he has the responsibility to guard the Heavenly Emperor Palace and you."


    When Xu Haotian was talking, he came to the sky above Tiandi Palace.


    "Ding! Trigger the main mission-Find Baxia! Task details: For the safety of the Heavenly Emperor Palace, Baxia destroys the Hongmeng Demon Cult and enters the path to the strongest."


    "If the host finds an overlord and helps him to get rid of the devil, the system will reward the host with a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to enlist a grand man, a chance to resurrect the strong, a chance to awaken the loyalty, and a chance to awaken beyond the limit. , Ten chances for the top of the strong."

 Chapter 1870： : Hammer of Heaven

    At this time, another system reminder sounded, causing Xu Haotian to be taken aback.


    Ten thousand ways to kill?


    Where is that again?


    In order to pursue the path of the strong, the tyrant fell into a demon, an angry boy.


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian felt extremely painful.


    Let''s not talk about the bold and reckless behavior of the hegemon. Just talking about these forbidden lands that I have never heard of is enough to get around on my own.


    "Yeah! And Mei Niu, that thin-skinned and tender-skinned kid, looks good, so now the question is, who do you think I will eat first?"


    The Primordial Demon Wolf stretched out its scarlet tongue, and a pair of scarlet eyes scanned the bodies of Xu Haotian and Qingling Ancestor. An extremely greedy look.


    "Your Majesty, be careful, this monster is too powerful, even the ministers can''t see through it."


    At this time, Taoist Lu Ya said. This demon wolf gave him an extremely frightening feeling, making him terrified.


    "Even you, a strong man of Hongmeng Crossing Tribulation Realm, can''t see through the other party''s cultivation base, it seems that this person has already surpassed Hongmeng Crossing Tribulation Realm.


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself.


    Then he told the system in his heart: "Release Li Yuanba."


    Beyond Hongmeng crossing the tribulation realm, that is the ancestral realm of the origin of the Hongmeng. Xiaoyaozi didn''t know where he went.


    Now it is Li Yuanba who can contend with it.


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, his brows flashed with purple and golden light, and Li Yuanba flew out of it.


    Rumble...


    As soon as the explosion of Li Yuanba appeared, an aura of destruction of the heavens and the earth rose into the sky, scaring the Primordial Heavenly Sovereign, the Master of Tongtian, and Taoist Lu Ya staggered and almost collapsed to the ground.


    The poor three had just occupied the position of the first powerhouse in the Haotian Heavenly Court before being surpassed by a younger generation.


    "Li Yuanba, I chopped that animal."


    Xu Haotian shouted loudly.


    At the same time, he threw a pair of shining silver hammers to Li Yuanba and said, "This is a pair of heavenly treasures, the hammers of heavenly way, use it."


    "Okay! Your majesty, just take a look."


    As soon as Li Yuanba''s voice fell, he caught the double hammer. Le Diandian went straight to the distant Primordial Demon Wolf.


    The many powerhouses in front of the Tiandi Palace were shocked by Li Yuanba''s breath.


    "This guy��������"


    Yang Jian looked envious.


    Kong Xuan in the crowd looked excited. Li Yuanba''s improvement in cultivation made him very happy.


    Primitive Tianzun, Master Tongtian, Taoist Lu Ya glanced at each other, and they all showed bitter smiles.


    "Your Majesty''s power is unpredictable. I can''t wait to see the dust."


    "Little wolf, how do you want to die?"


    Li Yuanba carried a silver hammer like a water tank, came to the Primordial Demon Wolf, and said in a whisper.


    He could easily see the opponent''s cultivation based on his cultivation in the middle stage of the ancestral realm of Hongmeng Originator. In the early stage of the ancestral realm of Hongmeng Origin, he had just broken through and his realm was not stable.


    "Hmph, holding two small hammers, just want to take the life of this seat, too naive. Well, kill you and eat them."


    With that, the Primordial Demon Wolf took out a black iron fork, ready to get to know Li Yuanba.


    Although he could not see through Li Yuanba''s cultivation level, he did not think that Li Yuanba''s cultivation level surpassed him.


    Li Yuanba curled his lips, stopped talking nonsense, threw double hammers without fancy, and took the Primordial Demon Wolf straight.


    In an instant, an unstoppable monstrous force struck head and face, causing the Primordial Demon Wolf to suddenly widen its eyes and look like a ghost.


    "How can you..."


    Before he was shocked, the hammer of heaven hit him directly.


    He felt like a fallen leaf swaying in the wind and rain. He was blasted into blood mist without even screaming, and even the fairy infant was not spared. Completely wiped out.

 Chapter 1871： : Soaring reputation

    "Ding! Complete the side quests-the Hongmeng Demon Sect is coming! The system rewards the host with a chance to cross the Tribulation, a chance to be enlisted in a Hongmeng, a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, a chance to inherit the Dao Fa, and a Chance to awaken beyond the limit. One chance to summon the super strong. Five chances to the strong peak. And trigger the next mission."


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-------stop the continuous attacks of the Hongmeng Demon Cult! Task details: Because the host killed the Great Ancient Demon Wolf of the Hongmeng Demon Cult, it angered the chief of the Hongmeng Demon. The chief of the Hongmeng Demon was dispatched. The three-way magic sect army came to kill the host."


    "If the host survives the attack of the three-way demon sect army, the system will reward the host with a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to enlist a grand man, a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, and a chance to inherit the Dao. . An opportunity to summon the strong. And trigger the main task."


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded, making Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly condensed. Sure enough, the Demon Cult was the most difficult to deal with, but what about it, would I be afraid?


    "Your Majesty, the little thief can be killed easily."


    Li Yuanba came back to Xu Haotian''s body, bowing and saluting.


    "Well, it''s not bad, so, everyone, let''s go back to Six Emperor City!"


    Following Xu Haotian''s command, everyone returned to the Six Emperors City in great excitement.


    ����������


    "Hmph, who exactly killed the Primordial Demon Wolf?"


    In the gloomy hall, the leader sitting in the upper position roared angrily.


    The hundreds of figures below paused slightly, and one of them said:


    "Could it be that the Emperor of Heaven took care of the Primordial Demon Wolf?"


    Another voice continued:


    "Swire, this guy just passed the Great Tribulation. It was just when he was full of spirits. Those who went to the ancient sacred land would inevitably offend the hidden powerhouse."


    "Yes, as we all know, the Emperor of Heaven is rebuilding. This is already an open secret. So this matter is definitely not the work of the Emperor of Heaven."


    "It seems that there has been a change in the ancient sacred land that we don''t know about. I suggest that we deploy the troops again, this time send three strong men to the ancient sacred land secretly, and kill the emperor without disturbing other forces. Ours The main goal is still that guy, and we shouldn''t disturb our main goal just because of a little emperor."


    "That''s it."


    With the chief''s decision, the hall fell into silence again, and then the three figures disappeared in a flash of light.


    At the same time, an erratic figure walked in the ancient sacred star road, seeming to be careless, but in fact, one step is to walk hundreds of millions of miles forward. The target is also an ancient holy land.


    ��������


    Five days passed in a hurry.


    In just five days, the entire ancient sacred land exploded, and countless planes and universes boiled over it.


    "Really? The Haotian Heavenly Court led by the Emperor of Heaven actually killed the Ancient God Emperor, Lord of Chaos?"


    "Nezha, Yang Jian, where did Huang Tianhua come from?"


    "Master Tongtian, Primitive Tianzun, Taoist Lu Ya, haven''t you heard of it?"


    "I heard that Emperor Qian, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly appeared and disappeared after the battle with Nalanqing."


    "Oh my god, I didn''t expect it was the Emperor of Heaven who laughed and returned home with the grandfather in his arms."


    With the spread of the Battle of Broken Sky Cliff, Xu Haotian''s reputation skyrocketed, with a reputation of 3 million a day, making Xu Haotian laugh from ear to ear.


    Now he can exchange for the heavenly treasure.


    The pair of heavenly hammers given to Li Yuanba cost him fifty trillion fame and made him feel distressed for several days. But now it can be regarded as Bo rushed back.

 Chapter 1872： : Hongmeng Zheng convenes Yuan Great

    He now wants to build the Haotian Heavenly Court into a steel-like Heavenly Court, so that he can safely leave for cultivation with Xiaoyaozi.


    Now Ying Zheng, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and Emperor Jun are die-hard loyalists. Although the cultivation base is not too high, as long as they pass the Hongmeng Tribulation, they will definitely surpass the Hongmeng Heaven Realm.


    Primitive Tianzun, Master Tongtian, and Taoist Lu Ya only need to pass the Taoist inheritance to the final and proper ancestral realm of the origin of Hongmeng.


    He now has one Hongmeng Crossing Tribulation, Hongmeng Recruitment, and five over-limit awakenings, five loyalty awakenings, three Taoist inheritance, and twenty other rewards. He can promote his subordinates again.


    This is already the third day Xu Haotian has returned to the Six Emperors City.


    At this time, he was staying in the Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    Looking at an attribute list with a strange expression in a daze.


    Mencius: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Representative of Confucianism, Yasheng!


    Lucky level: the late ancestor realm of the first source of Hongmeng!


    Gongfa: Mengxian Xuanfa!


    Supernatural power: Spring and Autumn War Pen! Yashengshengwei!


    Magic weapon: Yasheng Book Voucher!


    Loyalty: 98/100


    The late ancestor realm of Hongmeng Origin!


    As the war ended, Xu Haotian''s luck and fame were skyrocketing. As a result, the system is rapidly becoming stronger, and he can now see Mencius''s cultivation realm.


    I thought that Mencius, who entered the Taoism by writing, was also in the Hongmeng Crossing Tribulation Realm, but he did not expect it to be the ancestor realm of the origin of Hongmeng.


    Then he called up the attribute list of Ziwei Great.


    Arctic Lagerstroemia: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: One of the Four Royals!


    Lucky level: unknown!


    Gongfa: Unknown!


    Supernatural power: unknown!


    Magic weapon: unknown!


    Loyalty: 95/100


    It turned out to be unknown?


    What does this show?


    It shows that the cultivation base of Emperor Ziwei is at least above the ancestor of Hongmeng Origin. After thinking about it, he once again called up Xiaoyaozi''s attribute list.


    He thought very well. Through the attribute list of Xiaoyaozi, he could infer the cultivation status of Nalanqing and Emperor Qian.


    Unfortunately, Xiaoyaozi''s attribute list is still unknown.


    After a wry smile, Xu Haotian simply called Kaiyuan in.


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    Now, the Kaiyuan Emperor''s Palace in Kaiyuan has been merged into the Haotian Heavenly Court. At the same time, the Haotian Heavenly Court is also conscripting troops in its own universe, and the Six Emperor Cities are also building a portal to connect with the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    The Primitive Tianzun, Tongtian Guru, Dijiang, Zhu Jiuyin, etc. are studying the integration of the inner universe where the Haotian Heavenly Court is located with the Tiandi interface. At that time, his army will be even larger.


    "Kaiyuan, you have worked so hard for many years. Master wants to promote you and let your cultivation reach a new height."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, Kaiyuan was startled for a moment, but immediately became excited.


    It has been a few days since Lieyang, Mo Yantian and others knew that his master possessed a magical power that could make people''s cultivation level soar instantly.


    He doubted at first, but gradually he was sure that this matter really existed.


    From this, he also began to look forward to it.


    "Master, the disciples are extremely looking forward to it."


    As Xu Haotian''s eldest disciple, he knew well that his master did not like roundabouts, he liked to go straight. So he did not hide his expectations.


    "Well, good. Next, don''t resist."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he instructed in his heart: "Call for Yuan, awaken beyond limits."


    As Xu Haotian''s voice fell, a black hole appeared on his head, drawing Kaiyuan the Great into it.


    Afterwards, he recruited Lu Bu into the hall and robbed Lu Bu Hongmeng.


    After that, Xu Haotian set his sights on Lucky Mall and began to search.

 Chapter 1873： : The Lord of the Temple of Chaos Killed

    In a blink of an eye, two days passed.


    "Ding! Emperor Kaiyuan successfully awakens beyond the limit, will the host be released?"


    "Call up Kaiyuan''s attribute list."


    Emperor Kaiyuan: From the Chaos Period!


    Identity: First disciple of the Emperor of Heaven!


    Lucky level: the early stage of the ancestral realm of the first source of Hongmeng!


    Cultivation method: Heavenly Emperor returns to the cloud method!


    Magic weapon: Gui Yunjian!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The early stage of the ancestral realm of Hongmeng Origin!


    Worthy of being my apprentice, his aptitude is really not so powerful. In this way, my subordinates have two powerful masters in the ancestral realm of the Origin of the Great Meng. This is not even Lu Bu who has not completed the Hongmeng Tribulation.


    Three days later, Lu Bu Hongmeng successfully crossed the robbery.


    "Call up Lu Bu''s attribute list."


    Xu Haotian ordered.


    Lu Bu: From the legend of wild history!


    Aliases: Flying Commander, Lu Wenhou


    Font size: Fengxian


    Current era: Eastern Han Dynasty


    Race: Han


    Place of birth: Jiuyuan County, Wuyuan County!


    Lucky level: the late ancestor realm of the first source of Hongmeng!


    Supernatural powers: Every inch picks the country!


    Gongfa: Fangcun magical power!


    Magic weapon: Fang Tian painted a halberd!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The late ancestor realm of Hongmeng Origin!


    Tsk tsk, after the bloodline changes, his aptitude is also extremely against the sky!


    After his release, Xu Haotian exchanged a halberd of heaven in the Lucky Mall and gave it to Lu Bu.


    Kaiyuan is a sword of heaven, so he feels more at ease when the ancestor realm of the first source of Hongmeng protects Haotian heaven.


    Half a month later, the fusion of the Six Emperors City and the Tiandi universe was completed, and with the addition of Kaiyuan Great Emperor, Lieyang Venerable, Yu Hongxin, Xuling Great Emperor, and Giant Spirit God Monarch, Haotian Heavenly Court became an ancient holy land. There is no one of the strongest forces. Caused all the forces to be in panic all day long.


    On this day, an immense coercion suddenly descended on the newly born Heavenly Emperor universe.


    Make all the strong in Haotian Heavenly Court horrified.


    "God, come out and die!"


    Then a majestic voice suddenly sounded. Reverberating throughout the ancient holy land.


    As soon as the sound fell, the entire Old Sacred Land suddenly burst into an uproar.


    "This coercion..."


    "God, this is the breath of chaos, isn''t it from the temple of chaos?"


    "Tsk tusk, Haotian Heavenly Court has kicked the iron plate this time."


    "The visitor from the Chaos Temple is not a three-legged cat! This time, let''s see how the Emperor of Heaven resolves this crisis."


    All the planes of the Ancient Sacred Land are talking about it. Although it is hard to talk about it, there are still many people who are sitting on the sidelines.


    "Huh, what? Came to Haotian Heaven to ask for wildfire, don''t you want to live?"


    The voice of Emperor Kaiyuan suddenly sounded, and then a teleport appeared outside the universe of Emperor Kaiyuan.


    Behind him, Lu Bu and Li Yuanba followed.


    boom!


    The breath of the three strong masters of the Great Meng Beginning Source Realm burst out, making the sturdy big Han who just walked out of the void with a golden helmet and golden armor sluggish on the spot.


    The three great ancestors of the ancestors of the primordial origin How can it be?


    He is a hall master of the Chaos Temple, and he went down to Haikou in front of the hall masters, and the Emperor Titian returned to life.


    However, in the face of the existence of the three deities whose breath is not lost to their own, it is possible that their lives will not be guaranteed. Talk about the head of the Emperor? Nonsense?


    "Sorry, this may be a misunderstanding."


    The lord of the Chaos Temple was also a hero, and he was shocked when he could afford to put it down.


    "Fuck, you crippled man, didn''t you just ask my majesty to come out and die? Now that I''m misunderstanding, do you treat us as a fool?"


    Li Yuanba immediately became angry. Dancing double hammers rushed over.


    "Boy, I am the master of the Chaos Temple, you must think clearly, don''t make enemies for your majesty."


    The Master of the Temple of Chaos said with a violent threat.

 Chapter 1874： : Killing the Lord of Chaos Temple

    "killed!"


    In the universe of the Emperor of Heaven, Xu Haotian''s impatient voice sounded, and Li Yuanba danced his double hammers and rushed over without saying a word.


    A short while.


    Xu Haotian, who was in the Heavenly Emperor Palace, suddenly heard a system alert.


    "Ding! Complete the main quest-----Chaos Temple Wrath! The system rewards the host with a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to enlist in a grand man, a chance to inherit the law, a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, and an over-limit awakening. Opportunity. One chance to be loyal to the pinnacle, five chances to be the pinnacle of the strong."


    There was a pause, and then the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding! Trigger the supreme mission-----Destroy the Temple of Chaos! Task details: The host has killed a child of Chaos, a Lord of Chaos, and a Lord of the Temple of Chaos, provoking the Temple of Chaos outrage. Want to destroy the host ."


    "If the host obliterates the Temple of Chaos, the system will reward the host with one chance to cross the tribulation, one chance to enlist the grand man, two chances to awaken loyalty, two chances to awaken beyond the limit, and two chances to pass on Taoism. Opportunity for the second strongest peak."


    Obliterate the Temple of Chaos?


    I''m afraid this task is not easy!


    Shaking his head, Xu Haotian found that he didn''t have time to rest at all, so he kept running!


    Thinking, he walked towards the back of the palace. Go straight to the bedroom of Qingling daughter ancestor.


    It is worth mentioning that now Xu Haotian''s harem has all been in the Tiandi Palace. It was the active invitation of the Qingling daughter ancestor. She has a kind-hearted nature. Since she is the family of the Emperor of Heaven, it is naturally her family.


    Regarding this, the divas and the concubines were very happy, and the girls soon merged together, regardless of each other.


    Half a month ago, he had announced that the ancestor of the Qingling Ling was the concubine of heaven, which shocked all the creatures in the ancient sacred land. Even the ancestor of the Qingling spirit could not become the queen of heaven. How should this queen of the emperor that day be? Peerless look?


    A short while.


    Xu Haotian came to Qingling''s ancestor''s bedroom and put his arms around Qingling and said: "Qingling, I want to make you stronger."


    The Qingling female ancestor was taken aback, but immediately said with a smile: "Of course I do."


    Although she didn''t have the ambition to be competitive, she had the ambition to be strong, and naturally she would not reject Xu Haotian''s kindness.


    Xu Haotian originally wanted to promote Yu Hongxin and the others, but he was about to leave, and there was no strong guard in the harem, so he was worried. That''s why I chose Qingling daughter ancestor.


    Among the women, only the aptitude of the Qingling daughter ancestor was against the sky, and she was not inferior to Kaiyuan Great. Carrying out the Hongmeng enlistment must be another ancestral realm of the origin of the Hongmeng.


    "System, use Hongmeng levy against Qingling female ancestor. Awakening beyond limits."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart. Afterwards, Qing Ling''s grandfather was sucked into his eyebrows by the system.


    The cultivation base of the Qingling female ancestor is the Great Perfection Realm of the Great Chaos Domination Realm. If you awaken beyond the limit, its cultivation is unimaginable.


    Suddenly, the whole bedroom fell silent. Xu Haotian did not leave either, but sat cross-legged on the jade bed and waited.


    "Ding! Lei Yao successfully awakened beyond the limit."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded again. Xu Haotian opened his eyes again.


    Not only Lei Yao, his entire harem, under Xu Haotian''s huge reputation, was changed by him.


    However, Bai Suzhen and Zixia have already awakened beyond the limit, so he deliberately passed on the two human Taoism.


    The overall strength of his entire harem has been improved by a big step.


    "Call up Lei Yao''s attribute list."


    Our Lady of the Golden Light: From ancient myths and legends


    Identity: One of the Ten Heavenly Kings


    Lucky level: the late stage of Hongmeng Heavenly Realm!


    Gong Method: Thunder Fight


    Magic weapon: Thunder Mirror


    Supernatural powers: Golden Array


    Loyalty: 100/100

 Chapter 1875： : Worship

    After coming out, Lei Yao was taken aback for a moment, but immediately rushed into Xu Haotian''s arms.


    "Your Majesty, the concubines miss you!"


    Immediately, the matter of Wushan Yunyu was not with outsiders!


    On the other side, outside the new heavenly emperor universe, two figures flew in the beautiful starry sky.


    One figure was the ancient emperor.


    And the other person could not see his face clearly in the dark demon energy.


    "Master, you have to think clearly, we are also somebody with a face and a face on the interface, why do we want to vote for the Emperor?"


    The ancient emperor asked with a gloomy face, gritted his teeth.


    In fact, if the Emperor of Heaven was another strong person, he would recognize him, but he turned out to be Emperor Haotian who blasted himself out of the world of Xuanxu. He was extremely dissatisfied.


    Thinking that he would be an errand under Emperor Haotian in the future, he wanted to find a place to get in.


    What a shame!


    "So what? The biggest wish of this student as a teacher is to worship Emperor Tian as a teacher. There was no chance before, but now I say that I will not miss anything as a teacher."


    "Remember, even the person you imagined must give up your unyielding heart, because the emperor cannot tolerate blasphemy."


    As he spoke, the black air dissipated, revealing the face of Emperor Prisoner. There is no longer the coldness of the past on his face, instead of excitement.


    Hundreds of millions of years of dedication will finally be realized today.


    "Hey, kid, don''t go to see the Emperor of Heaven, because he is about to die."


    At this moment, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded on his left front, followed by a wrinkle in the starry sky, and the three figures gradually consolidated.


    After seeing the faces of the three figures clearly, Emperor Prison and Emperor Gu suddenly widened their eyes, and their bodies couldn''t help but tremble.


    ����������


    "Nine Spirit Yuansheng, in order to reward you for the protection of the Haotian Heavenly Court, I will promote you again."


    In the universe of the New Heaven Emperor, Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair and spoke to the Nine Spirit Yuansheng who was kneeling below.


    "Thank you, Master."


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng was extremely excited. The owner has never forgotten his existence.


    "The system allows the Nine Spirit Yuansheng Hongmeng to overcome the calamity."


    So far, he has cultivated three powerful masters in the ancestral realm of Hongmeng Originator. He believed that the Nine Spirits Yuansheng would not let him down.


    Immediately, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng was sucked into Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    Two days later, Hongmeng, the grandfather of Qingling, was called up and successfully awakened. Xu Haotian immediately called up her attribute list.


    Qingling Daughter Ancestor: From the Chaos Period!


    Identity: Rui Beast!


    Lucky level: the middle stage of the ancestral realm of the first source of Hongmeng!


    Gongfa! Heavenly Emperor Profound Art!


    Supernatural power: Rui Beast sacrifices to heaven! Cover the sky with one hand! Yin Yang Wheel of Life and Death!


    Magic weapon: Rui Beast Jade Ruyi!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The middle stage of the ancestral realm of Hongmeng Origin!


    Suddenly became the top three of the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Xu Haotian was very satisfied. After all, Qingling was one of the first creatures to be transformed in the Chaos Period. The talent is there.


    Soon, the Qingling female ancestor flew out, her face was so beautiful.


    "Hmph, your majesty stole fishy in the concubine''s palace."


    Qing Ling female ancestor said with a smile. Xu Haotian was embarrassed instantly.


    Seeing Xu Haotian embarrassed, Qingling covered her mouth and smiled, and then threw Xu Haotian onto the bed, without saying...


    Three days later, Xu Haotian walked out of the Tiandi Palace vigorously with a smile on his face. With Qingling''s cloud and rain, his cultivation soared to the Great Perfection Realm of Chaos Great Domination Realm.

 Chapter 1876： : Save people

    It has to be said that after the Qingling female ancestor entered the ancestral realm of the Hongmeng First Source, not only her strength was enhanced, but some aspects were also infinite.


    "If the host rescues the master and apprentice prisoner, not only will he get two strong men, the system will reward the host with a chance to pass on Taoism, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to summon a strong man, and a chance to peak the strong man. "


    Not long after leaving the Tiandi Palace, the system prompt sounded. Xu Haotian was taken aback for a moment, and his eyes immediately became sharp.


    "Well, you, the Great Demon Sect, you dare to catch my admirers. You really don''t know how to die."


    Although he felt unhappy, Xu Haotian did not act immediately, because the Hongmeng Demon Cult came here, it must be for him. So he is not in a hurry.


    However, when he thought of the guy Gudi bowing to himself, he had an urge to laugh.


    There was a time when the ancient emperor was so majestic in the world of Xuanxu, but since meeting him, he hasn''t had a good day. What a bad luck!


    Now the height of his standing is extremely high, and he has no interest in the ancient emperor.


    Sure enough, one day later.


    "God, get out and die!"


    An arrogant, arrogant voice suddenly sounded, and then three overbearing coercion, like Mount Tai, came crashing.


    Immediately attracted the attention of the strong in the New Heaven Emperor universe.


    Shoo, swoop, swoop!


    Countless powerful men rose into the sky from the Six Emperors City, each with a strong aura that shocked all directions. It shocked the spies of various forces hiding in the dark.


    How many super powers are there in Haotian Heaven?


    can not imagine!


    Male Gobi!


    "Who is so bold, dare to go to the heaven to ask for wildfire, and don''t want to live?"


    The voice of Kaiyuan Great emperor resounded loudly, forming a rolling sound wave, carrying a monstrous momentum, and suddenly came.


    In the blink of an eye, Kaiyuan Great Emperor was in Lieyang, Moyantian Yang Jian, Nezha and other powerful men came down outside the Six Emperors City.


    The early stage of the ancestral realm of Hongmeng Origin!


    "There is indeed an ancestor realm powerhouse in the hands of the Emperor of Heaven. Although the three of us are all in the early stage, the other is only one, so don''t care too much."


    At this time, in the starry sky, outside the Six Emperors City, there were five figures standing in the void, among them the Prisoner Emperor and the Ancient Emperor were inside.


    The other three strong men are all different in appearance, none of which are human. The breath is not inferior to Kaiyuan Great Emperor.


    "What are you guys?"


    After Kaiyuan Great appeared, he shouted sharply.


    "Huh, what about Emperor Kaiyuan? Hurry up and ask the Emperor to come out and die."


    One of the demons shouted disdainfully.


    "As for the three of you little cats, no master still needs to come forward. I am enough to keep you."


    Emperor Kaiyuan said he was about to do it. At this time, Xu Haotian''s voice rang from the Six Emperors City.


    "Yinlingzi, assist Kaiyuan to dispatch these three things quickly. Remember not to hurt those two."


    "Respect!"


    The three of the Hongmeng Demon Cult, one of them suddenly heard a voice, scaring the bear-headed Demon Cultist and turned around to look at it. The next second, the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    Immediately after a bang, his body swelled rapidly, exploding, and even the soul did not escape. Ashes are gone.


    Poor, he just came to the Haotian Heavenly Court, before he saw what the Emperor of Heaven looked like, he was wiped out.


    At this moment, a shadow passed by Prison Emperor and Ancient Emperor, and the two of them disappeared before they could react. When they reappear, they were already behind Kaiyuan and the others.

 Chapter 1877： : Repelling the Great Demon Cult

    Silver Spirit: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: One of the ten ancient beasts!


    Bloodline: Dark Spirit!


    Lucky level: Hongmeng crossing the catastrophe!


    Supernatural power: psychedelic spell! Predict future!


    Gongfa: Fluorescence Dao Fa!


    Magic weapon: Escape boots! Bright silver axe!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    A list of Yin Lingzi''s attributes appeared in front of Xu Haotian sitting in the Heavenly Emperor Palace. A satisfied look appeared on his face.


    Immediately after Xu Haotian''s mind, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission ------ Save the Prisoner Emperor from the cage! The system rewards the host with a chance to inherit the Dao, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to summon the strong, and a chance to peak the strong. "


    Soon, the battle outside also ended, and the Haotian Heavenly Court only dispatched one ancestor realm of Hongmeng Originator, and easily killed the three invading powerhouses of the ancestor realm of Hongmeng Originator.


    After that, Xu Haotian met the master and apprentice Prisoner Emperor who came to worship him. Xu Haotian didn''t make any trouble for the Prisoner Emperor and the Ancient Emperor. The Ancient Emperor was ashamed, but he had no choice but to do so.


    In the end, Xu Haotian arranged him to serve as an errand in Nezha''s mighty army.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian promoted his subordinates aggressively and raised the overall strength of Haotian Heavenly Court to a new height.


    Seven of them appeared in the Hongmeng Cross Tribulation Realm, fifteen in the Hongmeng Heavenly Dao Realm, and more than 30 other powerful people in the Hongmeng Realm.


    For a time, the strength of the Haotian Heavenly Court can already aspire to the super power of the Ancient Sacred Land, and there is no one.


    On this day, the strong from the second Bochum Demon Sect finally arrived. Among them, there was an extraordinarily strong man in the ancestral realm of the origin of Hongmeng. Was blasted with a hammer by Li Yuanba.


    In this battle, the Haotian Heavenly Court still produced only one strong man from the ancestral realm of the origin of the Hongmeng.


    Ten days later, the Hongmeng Demon Sect once again sent a strong man. Only one person came back. The cultivation base has reached the late stage of the ancestor realm of the first source of Hongmeng!


    This time L�� Bu held the halberd of the heavens in his hand. It only took less than one round to kill the future.


    From the beginning, there was only one person in the Haotian Heavenly Court, which made it impossible for the Hongmeng Demon Cult to find out how many powerful ancestors in the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    In addition, the Primordial Demon Wolf has lost eight powerful masters in the ancestral realm of the Inner Hongmeng Demon Cult, which greatly hurt the vitality of the Hongmeng Demon Cult. No longer able to send the strong. Finally, after all the demons negotiated, the crusade against the Emperor was temporarily stopped.


    "Ding! Complete the side quests-to block the continuous attacks of the Hongmeng Demon Cult! The system specially rewards the host with a chance to cross the Tribulation, a chance to be enlisted, a chance to awaken the faithful, and a chance to awaken beyond the limit. Opportunity, an opportunity for the inheritance of Taoism. An opportunity for the strong to summon. And trigger the main task."


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-------Destroy the Hongmeng Demon Cult! Quest details: The host has successively killed eight Hongmeng Demon ancestors who are strong in the ancestral realm of the Hongmeng Demon Cult. This greatly reduces the strength of the Hongmeng Demon Cult. The Hongmeng Demon Sect becomes a relationship of enemies."


    "If the host destroys the Great Monarch Demon Cult, the system will reward the host with one chance to cross the tribulation, one chance to conquer the Great Monarch, one chance to awaken beyond the limit, one chance to awaken the loyalty, one chance to summon the super strong, five times strong A chance for the pinnacle, five chances for a copy of the strong."


    Lying in the dormitory of the Qingling Daughter Ancestor, with her arms around the Qingling Daughter Ancestor, Xu Haotian''s mind successively sounded system prompts. Let him finally let go of the last worry.

 Chapter 1878： : Chaos Star Field

    Immediately after the system prompt sounded again, Xu Haotian suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked forward to it.


    "Think about the system should be upgraded, or else you can''t keep up with your own pace."


    Xu Haotian thought to himself. At the same time, it''s beautiful.


    Three days later, Xu Haotian left the new Tiandi universe. Xiaoyaozi quietly left Haotian Heavenly Court with Xiaoyaozi who had been in the red dust.


    This time he left, he did not bring a guard, even the giant spirit **** and silver spirit child. Go alone.


    Xiaoyaozi''s cultivation base is undoubtedly the strongest in Haotian Heavenly Court. There is no problem with him in his safety.


    "Old man, where are we going?"


    Shuttle in the space-time tunnel, Xu Haotian asked lightly.


    Because Xiaoyaozi is a badass, which makes Xu Haotian very upset, so he called him the old guy.


    Xiaoyaozi smiled without anger and said, "You have the Avenue of Time, the Avenue of Five Elements, and the Avenue of Good Luck, but you have not achieved the Hongmeng Rongdao Realm. So I want to merge your avenues first."


    "After merging the avenues, I will help you become a avenue. After becoming a avenue, your cultivation level will be greatly improved."


    Fusion Avenue?


    When Xu Haotian heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he hurriedly asked: "If the integration is successful, can I directly reach the Hongmeng Rongdao Realm?"


    Xiaoyaozi''s old face drooped and said, "Don''t think about anything else. If you want to merge with the avenue, you must first experience the killing and robbery, so this first stop, I will take you to the Wandao daolu."


    Ten thousand ways to kill?


    Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    One of his own tasks, looking for hegemony, fell on the road of killing all. Unexpectedly, it can be completed so quickly.


    In this regard, he was looking forward to it, but somewhat worried.


    In the chaos period, the hegemony was unwilling to be left behind, and for this reason he would become a magic way. I don''t know what is going on now.


    "I hope that this time I can find a master and lead him on the right path."


    After clearing up the mood, the two soon flew into the Seven-Colored Star Road in the Ancient Sacred Land. The speed is faster.


    The land of the ancient sacred is extremely huge, although the Haotian Heavenly Court has killed a chaos temple master, but his understanding of the land of the ancient sacred is still very one-sided. It can be seen that the ancient sacred place is so huge.


    The Seven-Colored Star Road in the Ancient Sacred Land is connected with countless avenue interfaces, and there are countless large and small universes. Even with the cultivation base of Xiaoyaozi, the two have flew for a full month before flying out of the Colorful Star Road.


    At this time, Xiaoyaozi flying in front turned back to Xu Haotian with a mysterious smile: "Some time ago, I wandered around all corners of the ancient sacred land, the purpose is to find you a place to practice, so next, you must have a Prepared mind."


    Where to practice?


    Xu Haotian smiled and believed: "Although I have always relied on subordinates to fight the world, my strength is not an ordinary Chaos Domination."


    At this time, the two of them had already moved away from the Seven Colored Star Road and entered into the darkness. Xu Haotian''s five senses suddenly disappeared, and even his divine consciousness was imprisoned in his mind.


    However, after only a few breaths, a bright light appeared in front of Xu Haotian''s eyes, which was extremely dazzling, causing Xu Haotian to squint his eyes in an instant.


    When he adjusted to the bright light, he found that the two had appeared in a starry sky full of chaos. But there are no stars, no planets, and nothingness.


    "This is the Chaos Star Territory, where killing is the rule, and where you are going next, you can''t use mana, you can only survive by relying on your physical body and avenue."

 Chapter 1879： : The killing begins

    "That place is not far ahead, where there are ten thousand bans, blocking the path of living beings, you will start with the first ban and reach the innermost ban. And your task is to win a name. Something called the Slaughter Light Group. You have to grab it."


    "The Killing Light Group contains the power of understanding the Dao, which helps you to merge the Dao. The more you get, the faster you can merge the Dao."


    Xiaoyaozi introduced it, making Xu Haotian''s eyes glitter.


    Xiaoyaozi laughed and said, "Of course, do you think you can take a shortcut if you want to become stronger?"


    At this moment, a huge monster suddenly appeared in front of the two, a continent shrouded in billowing mist.


    This continent is extremely vast, even twice as large as the Six Emperors City.


    "go in."


    Xiaoyaozi suddenly pushed Xu Haotian, and the extremely powerful force drove him out at an extremely fast speed.


    Before Xu Haotian could react, he walked through the thick fog and landed on the continent behind the thick fog. Almost didn''t make a dog shit.


    "What''s so special..."


    He turned around and wanted to roar a few times, but behind him was no longer the dark universe, but the undulating mountains, like a behemoth creeping on the vast continent.


    A scarlet blood moon hovered above its head.


    "Does this mean to enter the ten thousand ways to kill?"


    Xu Haotian frowned, and Xiaoyaozi''s voice rang in his ears: "This is the first pass of Wandao Killing Road. From now on, you will start killing."


    "Remember, here you can''t be kind, and some are killing, because after you kill your opponent, you can get all of the opponent''s mana. After you go out of the ten thousand way to kill, you will get unexpected benefits."


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Successfully walk out of the ten thousand ways of killing! Task details: The host is in the ten thousand ways of killing. If he can successfully walk out of the ten thousand ways of killing, the system will reward the host with a chance to overcome the tribulation. A chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to inherit the Taoist law, a chance to awaken a loyalty, a chance to be enlisted in a grand quest. Ten chances for a strong copy, ten chances for a strong peak."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded again, shocking Xu Haotian''s spirits. This part of the system should be the task trigger function.


    "Then, let''s start! You can get mana by killing the enemy. This is something I never expected."


    As a result, Xu Haotian looked forward to this ten thousand killings.


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, and began to look at the surrounding situation. unfortunately. Now the system can''t summon the super strong, otherwise, it would be much easier to have a helper in the world.


    Rumble!


    At this time, the roar suddenly sounded, and billowing dust rose from the sky in the distance, and saw a group of monsters like black wolves rushing. The momentum is like a rainbow.


    Each of them has the strength to enter the Holy Realm. Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly, raised one hand, and with a loud bang, a purple-gold fire dragon rushed out of Xu Haotian��s palm, and in the blink of an eye, countless fierce people approaching nearby The beast flooded it.


    Thousands of fierce beasts disappeared without even screaming.


    After all, he is the cultivation base of the Great Chaos Domination Realm, and the blazing flames in the Five Elements Avenue burst out, even the saints can''t stop it, let alone entering the Holy Realm, it instantly turns into fly ash.


    Not only are thousands of fierce beasts, but also the nearby mountain peaks of thousands of miles are blasted to pieces by this flame.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian slowly closed his hands, his momentum suddenly closed, and slowly calmed down.

 Chapter 1880： :upgrade

    After Xu Haotian went into the Wandao Killing Road alone, a group of figures flew in front of the Wandao Killing Road outside.


    This group of figures are uneven. The leader is a middle-aged man wearing a Confucian shirt and shaking a paper fan.


    Behind him were a dozen young men and women of different races and unidentified bodies. At this moment, they were all looking nervously ahead of him, like a beast crawling on the ground.


    "Is that the legendary ten thousand ways to kill?"


    "That kind of terrifying murderous aura, really like the legend."


    "So, we must all be united together. Because no matter how we have to pass this barrier."


    "It is said that Hongmeng Demon Sect and Hongmeng Confucianism have also sent their disciples to the Ten Thousand Ways of Killing Road for trials. The most important thing is whether our Tiandi Academy can meet them."


    These creatures talked a lot, some excited, some anxious. Some geared up.


    The headed middle-aged Confucian student turned his head and said: "After entering the Ten Thousand Ways of Killing, you must be united, no matter when you don''t lose the face of Tiandi Academy, Dean Xu Wangdi has high expectations of you."


    "Respect!"


    Dozens of creatures bowed and replied. This group of people has the cultivation base of Dao Yuan Zhisheng Realm the last time, and there are even several Chaos Supreme Emperor Realm powerhouses.


    "Elder Lu, what should I do if I encounter a monk of Hongmeng Confucianism in Ten Thousand Ways of Killing Road?"


    A young man in the late Chaos Supreme Realm suddenly asked.


    The middle-aged Rushan said: "If there is no contradiction to avoid, if there is a contradiction, kill."


    Although this person dressed up as a Confucian student, what he said was extremely harsh.


    Ten thousand ways to kill is based on killing. How can you break through ten thousand ways of killing without killing?


    Because after entering the ten thousand ways to kill the way, life and death are unpredictable, if you fall into a dead end because of the root cause, then life and death are both boundless.


    "Okay, go in."


    Elder Lu spoke. This is no longer the first wave of cultivators from the Tiandi Academy that he sent to the Ten Thousand Ways of Killing. He was silent about whether they could come out.


    Looking at the students entering the Ten Thousand Ways of Killing Road, Elder Lu sighed quietly and turned around and disappeared.


    ����������


    Rumble!


    Xu Haotian blasted out with a palm, blasting a monster with a human head and snake body into debris.


    Half a month later, Xu Hao surpassed the thirty-fifth prohibition checkpoint like a broken bamboo.


    Three months later, Xu Haotian surpassed the 200th hurdle.


    At this time, Xu Hao''s weather remained stable, stable, and calm.


    In the first two hundred levels, the strength of the creatures that appeared were all in the manifested sacred realm, and had not yet reached the saint realm cultivation level. For him, it is very easy.


    "Ding! The system was upgraded successfully."


    "Ding! After the system is upgraded, all functions except the newly acquired Hongmeng Awakening function can be completed in ten seconds."


    "Ding! New features are open......the strong are resurrected! This feature can resurrect the dead strong. This reward can only appear in the reward."


    "Ding! Open new functions............ Reward designated fusion functions! The host can use any system reward designation twenty times to merge into any function the host wants."


    "Ding! The system opens up new functions... the Harmony Awakening function, any strong host who has been promoted by the host, after experiencing the tribulation of the Harmony, can experience the Harmony Awakening again. Achieve the existence of the Harmony God. This function is in the task. Obtain."

 Chapter 1881： : A rookie on the third floor of the Refining Realm

    If you turn all the cronies around you into strong ones, as long as the system is not destroyed, they can always be resurrected?


    "It''s just that the universal awakening function of the system is more against the sky than the faithful awakening and the ultra-limit awakening?"


    Xu Haotian asked curiously.


    "Faithful awakening is to wash the loyalty of the strong, so that there is nothing else in his soul, only the host is alone, and the ultra-limit awakening is to allow the strong to exceed their own limitations under the conditions of the chaotic rules, and achieve supreme existence. ."


    "And Hongmeng Awakening allows the strong to become a creature-like existence at the beginning of Hongmeng, and the two are not at the same starting line. Hongmeng Awakening can also be said to be a sublimated version of beyond-limit awakening.


    The systematic explanation made Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly shine, which means that Hongmeng Awakening is by far the most powerful function.


    "Can this feature be specified in the fusion reward?"


    Xu Haotian asked again.


    "No."


    The system answered very simply.


    Xu Haotian didn''t feel frustrated, but looked forward to it even more.


    "The system begins to summon the super strong."


    He now has three chances to summon the super strong, and he will naturally use it.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Shi Long live, from folklore. Does the host choose to call again?"


    Long live history?


    One of the four famous generals of the founding of the Sui Dynasty, he showed bravery and invincibility when he joined the army at the age of fifteen.


    And there are not many generals who are really recorded in history, and Shi Wansui is one of them.


    "Just summon him, restore his past life memory, and bring up his attribute list."


    Long live Shi: From folklore!


    Identity: the reincarnation of the Sea Splitting Dragon Whale!


    Lucky Level: Level 3 in the Refining Realm!


    Gongfa: None!


    Supernatural powers: None!


    Magic weapon: None!


    Loyalty: 98/100


    Three layers of refining realm?


    Fuck, a new low in history!


    However, what kind of ghost is the reincarnation of the Sea Splitting Dragon Whale? Has this person never awakened the power of blood?


    For this reason, Xu Hao hadn''t moved in the weather for a long time, until an embarrassed figure appeared beside him, and then he was pulled back.


    "what!"


    "Here��������"


    As soon as Shi Wansui appeared, he was trembling with the aura in Wandao Killing Road, and he was sweating profusely in an instant.


    "Long live your subordinate history to meet your majesty."


    When Shi Wansui saw Xu Haotian next to him, he suddenly knelt on the ground. He felt that his body was crushed by a mountain now, making him terrified.


    Xu Haotian let out a long sigh, blinking his eyes, and sucked Shi Wansui into the danger of time and space in his left eye.


    With the avenue of time in his arms, he puts time and space in his eyes, and can always improve the strength of his subordinates.


    "System, then call!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Chang''e, from ancient myths and legends! Does the host choose to re-summon?"


    Chang''e?


    Is there any mistake, what can she do?


    "Call again!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Xi Shi, from folklore! Did the host choose to re-summon?"


    puff!


    What''s so special about this?


    "Call again!"


    Although there is one last chance, there is no way, Xi Shi is too weak.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Deng Chanyu, from the legend of wild history."


    Deng Chanyu?


    This one fell into the pile of women.


    "Summon Deng Chanyu, restore past life memory, and bring up the attribute list."

 Chapter 1882： : Deng Chanyu and Long Live Shi

    As he spoke, Shi Wansui flew out of his left eye.


    The cultivation base soared, reaching the consummation of entering the Holy Realm.


    At this time, Deng Chanyu''s attribute list also appeared in front of Xu Haotian.


    Deng Chanyu: From the legend of wild history!


    Identity: Suzaku reincarnation! Seven nights in the south!


    Lucky Level: Early Golden Wonderland!


    Supernatural powers: Five colors in the sky!


    Magic weapon: five-color stone! Long spear!


    Gongfa: Flame Dao Fa!


    Loyalty: 85/100


    The early days of Golden Wonderland!


    Let''s make do with it. It still doesn''t work here.


    Immediately, Deng Chanyu appeared next to Xu Haotian, with a look of confusion and disbelief.


    "The minister sees your majesty."


    Deng Chanyu was shocked. She didn''t understand why the object of her worship was here.


    "Deng Chanyu, you are too weak, I want to make you stronger."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, Deng Chanyu was taken into his left eye.


    "Ding! Long live Shi has completed his peak."


    Long live Shi: From folklore!


    Identity: the reincarnation of the Sea Splitting Dragon Whale!


    Lucky Level: Late Saint Stage!


    Technique: Dominate the sea!


    Supernatural powers: Dominate the sea in chaos!


    Magic weapon: Tyrant Dragon Spear!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The late saint stage!


    Well it''s almost the same.


    After reappearing, Shi Wansui didn''t know what to say anymore, and only now did he know how weak he was before.


    "See your majesty, thank you for your reinvention."


    Long live Shi was very excited.


    "Well, get up, here is a thousand ways to kill you, when you get out of here, you will reach the peak of your life."


    Immediately, Deng Chanyu flew out from Xu Haotian''s left eye.


    Well, the late saint stage!


    "Yes, this cultivation level is okay for the time being, so there is no need to improve it, just after a period of precipitation."


    "Deng Chanyu, thank your Majesty for the promotion."


    At first glance, Deng Chanyu was a straightforward person. After the promotion just now, her loyalty was directly full. Xu Haotian was extremely satisfied.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    How many layers have it gone through? There are a total of 10,000 layers to kill. If you continue to kill, I don��t know how long it will take.


    Now in Haotian Heavenly Court, there are four powerful ancestors in the ancestral realm of the Hongmeng Originator. He is not worried that someone will beg for wildfires, so his mood is still relatively peaceful at this time.


    The three of them continued to move forward, and every time they met a creature, no matter how strong they were, they would rush over, with scarlet eyes, extremely cruel. In this situation of completely disregarding their own safety, they were finally killed by the three of Xu Haotian.


    In just two days, more than 700 people have died on Xu Haotian''s body.


    Even more than half of the creatures are cultivation bases of the Saint Realm. But so far, they have not encountered an existence beyond the saint.


    Obviously, at the outermost level, the main purpose is to enter the holy, manifest the holy, and the saint state. Once the saint reaches the great perfection, they are qualified to go to the deepest.


    The reason why they are still staying on the periphery is likely to accumulate mana. Preparing to trespass deeper.


    "Your Majesty, this kind of killing is really cool!"


    After Shi Wansui carried a black iron spear, and Deng Chanyu killed three late-stage saints, he said excitedly.


    There was still undried blood on his face.


    The iron spear he was carrying was the Chaos Spirit Treasure that Xu Haotian had exchanged for him in Lucky Mall. The name is: The Overlord Iron Spear!


    And it happened that Deng Chanyu was also using a spear, and Xu Haotian simply exchanged it for a Chaos Spirit Treasure, which was shining red and called the Lingque Fire Lian Spear.

 Chapter 1883： :one move

    "You two have made a big breakthrough now, so you must cherish the opportunity in front of you, but this is only the outermost layer. The strength of the creatures inside will become extremely powerful, and you will always be in danger."


    Xu Haotian walked ahead and said softly. It shocked the two of them. Then became firm.


    If Xiaoyaozi wants to improve his cultivation level, he will certainly not make him so easy. He had anticipated that the next journey would be even more difficult.


    The rewards in this mission are quite rich, indicating that the mission itself is definitely not simple.


    A day later, the three came to an endless plain.


    Looking around, the plain ahead is densely lined with creatures, and there are as many as a million, to say nothing.


    In the center of a million creatures, there are three giants with a stature of one hundred thousand feet tall, with strong breath. Very burly, like a mountain. They all held iron rods in their hands. And in front of them, there was a river of blood, and bodies piled up like a mountain.


    "Humans, come on, fight with us, the winner can go to the next level, otherwise he will become the soul of our iron rod."


    The creatures standing on the periphery were all dizzy by the sound. Xu Haotian and the three were also observing the scene in front of them.


    At this time, the millions of creatures were extremely nervous, most of them were wounded, and it was obvious that they had gone through untold killings before they came here.


    "What to do? The three giants all have the cultivation base of Saint Realm Dzogchen. Can we pass?"


    "Take advantage of the large number of people, and use crowd tactics to surround them."


    "Thousands of ways to kill the road, since it is to kill the road, then only killing can successfully pass the level."


    "Come on, let''s go together, otherwise we will all be stopped here."


    The creatures encouraged each other, without any hesitation, one after another offered magic weapons and rushed towards the three giants in the middle.


    The war broke out instantly.


    "Well, I still know unity, let''s go, let''s go down too."


    Xu Haotian''s face was murderous, and his breath instantly became cold. Deng Chanyu and Shi Wansui followed Xu Haotian nervously.


    In an instant, the cry of killing shook the sky. From time to time, creatures are lifted by giant iron rods. The scene was tragic.


    Xu Haotian walked with the three of them on the **** battlefield, which was particularly conspicuous.


    When he came to the front, Xu Haotian motioned for the two to stop, and he raised his hands with the corners of his mouth up.


    kill!


    Xu Haotian said softly. The golden fire dragons burst out from the palm of his hand, instantly transforming into the fire dragon of ten thousand feet, and the loud dragon roar resounded across the plain. The creatures on the battlefield were so frightened that they looked hurriedly, but were hit by the oncoming fire dragon. In an instant, most of the strong on the battlefield, including the three giants, were surrounded by the fire dragon.


    The Five Elements Avenue can be transformed into each other. It can infinitely enhance the power of a certain attribute avenue.


    At this time, the Blazing Avenue has been reborn, and the pure Blazing Avenue can no longer be compared with it.


    A million creatures plus three giants were killed by the fire dragon in the blink of an eye.


    In an instant, only Xu Haotian and the three of them were still standing on the vast plain.


    Deng Chanyu and Shi Wansui looked with wide-eyed eyes, opened their mouths, and their bodies were trembling.


    It''s hard to imagine what point Xu Haotian''s cultivation has reached, that is a million creatures! Among them, there are many powerful people in the late saint stage, Dzogchen. In this way, the collective was wiped out.


    Xu Haotian relaxed his hand and walked forward.


    On the top of a mountain, the dozens of disciples from the Tiandi Academy were also dumbfounded, standing there quietly, without speaking for a long time.


    Deng Chanyu and Shi Wansui hurriedly followed, and walked towards a translucent mask in front of them.

 Chapter 1884： : Di Zun Xian

    Soon, Xu Haotian came to the mask.


    I saw in the void in front of the mask, a blood-colored light group was quietly suspended, full of blood.


    "Is this the Killing Light Group?"


    Xu Haotian stretched out his hand and took the light group into his hand and observed it.


    After passing these many levels, only now got a killing light group, leaving Xu Haotian speechless, at the same time he also had a very clear understanding of ten thousand ways to kill.


    "One move to kill millions of creatures in a second is too powerful, what is his cultivation base?"


    "Does that person have surpassed the Chaos Supreme Realm?"


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that? The Great Master of Chaos is possible."


    "We have to be careful, don''t think about killing the light group. It''s good to be able to go out alive."


    The disciples of the Tiandi Academy talked a lot, even the disciples who possessed the Daoyuan Supreme Holy Realm looked at Xu Haotian in horror.


    At this time, a beautiful female disciple muttered to herself: "Why is that person so familiar? It seems to be very similar to the **** of heaven in the academy."


    It''s a pity that no one cares about her. Even if I heard it, I thought she was talking in sleep.


    In Tiandi Academy, the statue of Tiandi is supreme, and even the dean of the academy kneels down. How could such a noble character appear here?


    Soon, the three of Xu Haotian passed the level and came to the next level.


    And those three giants appeared again, and it was the disciples of Tiandi Academy who accepted the challenge.


    Soon, the three of Xu Haotian continued to kill again like a broken bamboo. It only took less than a day before they came to the gatekeeper. The killing only happened overnight and the customs clearance was successful.


    Xu Haotian once again obtained a killing light group.


    In the following three days, the three of Xu Haotian easily passed the pass, and in a blink of an eye they came to the hundredth pass. The gatekeeper''s cultivation base here has reached the Saint Realm Dzogchen Realm, and almost half of his feet have entered Daoyuanzhi. Holy realm.


    There are still hundreds of thousands of creatures standing here. All are watching the gatekeeper on alert.


    "Haha, reptiles, come on, send..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was overwhelmed by more than two dozen fire dragons released by Xu Haotian.


    Instantly disappeared. Hundreds of thousands of creatures of various races nearby were also suffering.


    Clear the level again!


    Feeling the mana pouring in from the body and the killing light group, Xu Haotian and the three got into the passage leading to the 101st pass.


    As soon as the three of Xu Haotian disappeared, a figure rushed from a distance.


    This was a young man, and he was pinching a talisman that exuded a heroic light, which was a rare magic talisman.


    In the Ten Thousand Ways of Killing, you cannot use force, so you cannot fly. It can rely on foreign objects.


    "Who is that person? Can you release the fire dragon? Didn''t you mean that you can''t use mana?"


    "Is that man the flame demon that has been rumored recently?"


    Because every time Xu Haotian clears a level, killing a creature is to release a fire dragon, so the creatures call it a flame demon.


    at the same time.


    In the depths of Ten Thousand Ways of Killing Road, a creature wearing black armor and covered with blood-colored hair is standing opposite a sloppy middle-aged man.


    "Hey, I think you are his apprentice. I don��t think it��s hard for you. If you want to be the last gatekeeper, you must think clearly. If you succeed, you will be promoted, and if you fail, you will never be overborn. If you let him know , How do you see him."


    This sloppy middle-aged man is no one else, but Emperor Qian.


    It''s just that the current Emperor Qian and Duantianya are completely opposite. The breath before and after is simply different.


    "Huh, in the ten thousand ways to kill, I am already in an invincible state, if I want to continue to improve my cultivation, there is only this last way, Emperor Qian, this way I must go."


    Ba Xia''s eyes were half blood red at this time, and the whole person''s breath was extremely irritable.

 Chapter 1885： : Advance

    Shi Wansui is like an ancient beast, sitting on a rock with sharp murderous intent, rising into the sky.


    Even the charming Deng Chanyu was no weaker than Shi Longsui at this time.


    Xu Haotian was as good as it was. He was already sitting on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair at this time, with a brutal anger.


    It has been three months since they have entered the Ten Thousand Ways of Killing. Xu Haotian can''t remember how many creatures he has killed, and is basically numb.


    However, the number of slaying light groups obtained has reached nine.


    I won three in the first 100 levels, and six after breaking through the 1,000 levels. By analogy, he can get about a hundred.


    After passing the thousand barriers, the strength of the gatekeepers has reached the realm of Taoism supremacy, and Deng Chanyu and Shi Wansui have been very difficult to walk, almost impossible to move. Only relying on Xu Haotian''s protection can we move forward.


    "Deng Chanyu, I want to promote you."


    "System, pass on Huofen Avenue to Deng Chanyu."


    A few days ago, he used up all the opportunities for the inheritance of Taoism and got three great inheritances.


    Clone Avenue!


    Fire Road!


    Turn the river to the sea!


    When Deng Chanyu was sucked into the heart of his eyebrows, Xu Haotian passed on Shi Wansui to the road.


    "The system will inherit the avatar for me."


    The Avenue of Clone is Xu Haotian''s long-sighted Taoist inheritance. Now he is loyal to his wish.


    "Ding! We are passing on the Doppelganger Avenue for the host."


    Soon, Xu Haotian entered a state of epiphany.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Soon, Xu Haotian made a breakthrough.


    The early stage of Hongmeng''s entry into Taoism!


    Because his mana was limited, he had only his aura and physical state soaring wildly, and the violent wind set off instantly blasted the cruising creatures nearby.


    Hongmeng enters the middle stage of Taoism!


    In just ten minutes, Xu Haotian''s breath reached the middle stage of Hongmeng''s Daoist Realm. Soon he broke through to the late stage of Hongmeng''s Dao Realm.


    When Hongmeng entered the Dao realm, the world tree in his body had mutated and became the Hongmeng tree, although it had not yet been fully evolved. But the whole big world has been transformed into a universe. The Avenue of Cavages is surrounded by the Avenue of Five Elements, Avenue of Time, and Avenue of Good Luck. It looks beautiful and beautiful.


    After becoming Hongmeng and entering the Dao realm, many stars and continents were born in the small universe in Xu Haotian''s body.


    The yin and yang twin infants sit in the very center of the universe, under the tree of the world, with a peaceful expression. The entire universe is still as quiet as ever.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian opened his eyes. A red light flashed.


    If Xiaoyaozi were to see Xu Haotian''s appearance, she would have opened her mouth wide in shock and couldn''t believe it.


    Because at this time, Xu Haotian already had the embryonic form of Slaughter Avenue. I believe that soon, he will fully inherit the killing avenue.


    "Ding! Deng Chanyu''s Taoism is passed down."


    "Ding! Long live Shi Dao Fa is passed on."


    The system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian called up the attribute list of the two.


    Deng Chanyu: Hunyuan Promise Realm Great Perfection!


    Long live Shi: The early stage of Hunyuan Holy Qi Realm!


    "Very good cultivation base. Release it!"


    Immediately, the two flew out of Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    The two were excited. At the same time, he became more and more afraid of Xu Haotian.


    Being able to flip over to create a Hunyuan Promise Realm powerhouse, Xu Haotian''s power made them extremely in awe.


    "Hey, at the early stage of Hongmeng''s entry into the Dao Realm? Tsk tsk, is it really amazing?"


    At this time, a suspicious voice sounded from a distance. Xu Haotian and the three raised their heads and saw that there were countless black crows flying in the distance on the horizon, like black clouds under the night, covering the sky.

 Chapter 1886： : Big family

    On the back of one of the huge black crows, stood a young man in white.


    This young man looks handsome, but his eyes give people an extremely gloomy feeling. And behind him grew a pair of huge white wings of ten feet.


    Hongmeng enters the Dao Realm!


    Enlightenment is only one step away. Xu Haotian instantly judged this person''s cultivation.


    The young man in white came to the sky above Xu Haotian and asked condescendingly: "Which poster are you from?"


    Deng Chanyu and Shi Wansui looked wary. It is really terrifying that this person gives them. Make them tremble all over.


    "I am the Emperor of Heaven, the Emperor of the Haotian Heavenly Court. Who are you?"


    "The Emperor?"


    The young man looked weird, and he had never heard of the Emperor. Is it related to Tiandi Academy?


    Xu Haotian frowned. Is this man too rude?


    The young man looked straight, and then said, "Xiao Wanjin, from the Golden Crow nationality. How about the cooperation of fellow Taoists as you and me? You know that the checkpoints behind Wandao Killing Road are difficult to pass. I think, you and I join forces. It''s more appropriate."


    This young man approached Xu Haotian as he spoke, and the black crows behind him also quietly spread, and there was a faint tendency to surround Xu Haotian and the three.


    Just when he was three feet away from Xu Haotian, he was about to take action to end Xu Haotian.


    However, at this moment, the nearby time suddenly became extremely slow. Immediately, the young man who was in slow time was turned into ashes by the flames ejected by Xu Haotian.


    The Avenue of Time was lifted.


    Deng Chanyu and Shi Wansui were stunned. They couldn''t understand why the young man suddenly ignited spontaneously.


    The two of them were still watching their surroundings nervously, for fear that the young man did not die and came to attack.


    "Let''s go, that guy is dead."


    Xu Haotian said lightly.


    When the two heard that the guy was dead, they could not help but breathe. That young man is not a good person in any way. It''s better to die.


    And those unowned black crows neighed and flew around. Xu Haotian didn''t care about it, and waved his sleeves: "Let''s go, let''s continue through the barriers."


    Xu Haotian is in a good mood now, perhaps because of the internal inheritance of the Doppelganger Dao, he is now very comfortable with the Dao.


    Deng Chanyu and Shi Wansui had no doubts, and immediately followed Xu Haotian and flew away.


    On the next road, the three of them didn''t stop at any time, and they were like a broken bamboo. So three hours passed.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest.........The fury of the Golden Crow tribe! Task details: Because the host killed the prince of the Golden Crow cult, Xiao Wanjin, and angered the Golden Crow tribe, the Golden Crow tribe will send the strong to avenge."


    "If the host repels the Golden Crow tribe, he will get a chance to inherit the Dao Fa, a chance to awaken his loyalty, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, and a chance to summon the strong. Five chances of the strong copy."


    The system prompt sounded suddenly. At this time, the three of Xu Haotian had reached the 2100th floor.


    Golden Crow?


    Xu Haotian furrowed his brows tightly, and he unknowingly offended a group of people.


    "Your Majesty, you can start killing again."


    Shi Wansui smiled grinningly and rushed to Deng Chanyu with a spear.


    Xu Haotian quickly slowed down, urging the Avenue of Time and starting to kill.


    Soon, the killing ended.


    Xu Haotian had no worries about the arrival of the Jinwu tribe. At that time, it really won''t work, let the two of them awaken beyond the limit. I don''t believe in killing those crows. What''s more, there is the fellow Xiaoyaozi. He doesn''t need to worry too much.

 Chapter 1887： : Hongmeng Confucianism, Mencius

    Emperor Qian''s voice sounded at the tenth thousandth pass, and the eyes of Ba Xia Mozun flashed coldly, and he turned and disappeared.


    At this time, Xu Haotian did not know that his apprentice had become the gatekeeper of the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine pass.


    The three of Xu Haotian were sitting somewhere resting after breaking through the 4999th pass.


    "I am a disciple of Hongmeng Confucianism and Mencius, Baili Xidan, if you surrender to me, I will lead you through the ten thousandth pass."


    At this time, a wild and domineering voice suddenly sounded, which was clearly heard by Xu Haotian.


    Mencius disciple, Baili Xi Dan?


    Xu Haotian''s expression was a little strange. Deng Chanyu and Shi Wansui were stunned.


    Mencius?


    How can it be? really?


    Both of them knew the famous Mencius in their previous lives. In my heart, I think it''s just the overlap of the names.


    Xu Haotian shook his head and did not go to the pass. He didn''t know how far Mencius''s sect could go. He only knew that Mencius'' loyalty to him was good.


    However, if this person named Baili Xidan had that strength, he would definitely go through the barrier by himself. Will never win over other people.


    Soon, the three of them continued on the road, surpassing all obstacles, and it took less than an hour to arrive at the gatekeeper leading to the fifth thousandth pass.


    There are still a lot of creatures gathered here, tens of thousands of creatures, all over the country, everywhere.


    The farther to the end, the fewer passers, but the higher the strength. The strength of the corresponding gatekeeper is also stronger.


    The gatekeeper here is a creature wearing golden armor. He can''t see his body, only a pair of large grinding disc eyes blinking in the void. It looks very strange.


    "Come on, do it, kill me, you can enter the next level."


    The man in golden armor roared with a sword in his hand. The coercion of Hunyuan Infinite Realm ravaged the entire gate.


    All the creatures didn''t move, they all looked at a man wearing a white elegant gown.


    He looks handsome, but there is a hint of arrogance between his eyebrows, which makes him the strongest in the world.


    He is Mencius''s apprentice, Baili Xidan.


    He looked at tens of thousands of creatures and said, "Now this is the only chance. If you don''t agree, you can solve the gatekeepers here by yourself."


    Baili Xidan was very cautious and did not make threatening moves. However, if someone with a careful mind sees it, his mind is definitely not that simple.


    "How to do?"


    "Hongmeng Confucian Mencius is a sage, and will not do anything unfaithful. His apprentices are not so unbearable, are they?"


    "Join, there is no choice."


    With everyone talking, in the blink of an eye, half of the creatures joined Baili Xidan''s lineup.


    "Huh, Baili Xidan, are you too shameless? In order to clear the obstacles, you even lied to other creatures. Pretending that you are a descendant of Confucianism."


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, and the strong man from the Tiandi Academy walked down from the other side of the hillside, and one of the men said sarcastically while walking. The voice also spread throughout the wilderness.


    The people of the Tiandi Academy and Hongmeng Confucianism have become more and more divergent in the past ten thousand years. If it were not for the suppression of Emperor Xu Wang and Mencius, the alliance between the two parties would have broken down.


    Ouyang Wuji from Tiandi Academy!


    "Ouyang Wuji, it turned out to be him."


    The top genius of Tiandi Academy, it is said that the cultivation base of Hunyuan Saint Qi Realm Great Perfection is similar to Baili Xi Dan.

 Chapter 1888： : His Majesty the Emperor

    On the other side, Xu Haotian also saw Ouyang Wuji, and he was a little surprised at his cultivation.


    "It seems that Xu Wangdi''s kid has developed very well."


    Emperor Xu Wang was also one of the creatures who transformed when he preached. He was ordered by Xu Haotian to start the Tiandi Academy. Now Yuan Zaitian and Wang Xuntian are all disciples who go out at the Tiandi Academy.


    "Ouyang Wuji, there is nothing to do with you here, don''t you have to look for nothing?"


    If it weren''t for killing Ouyang Wuji, Baili Xidan would have taken care of this pesky guy.


    "Hmph, Baili Xidan, you are a trash. If you don''t dare to do it yourself, you encourage others to do it, so you can profit from it. I am really ashamed of you Hongmeng Confucianism."


    Baili Xidan looked very ugly when he saw this, but he didn''t have the courage to explode.


    At this moment, the three of Xu Haotian strolled over.


    "Okay, let the kids stop making trouble, think about how to die?"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the creatures turned their eyes to Xu Haotian.


    "Hey, why is it him? His cultivation..."


    Ouyang Wuji was stunned. He couldn''t even see Xu Haotian''s cultivation base.


    And the woman who once suspected that Xu Haotian was the person of the God Statue enshrined in the Tiandi Academy looked at Xu Haotian suspiciously.


    From the first few levels, they met Xu Haotian several times, and they knew that Xu Haotian was the flame demon that the creatures here said.


    Baili Xidan was in anger at this time, and when he saw someone making wild words, he directly cursed: "Fuck you!"


    Xu Haotian shook his head, ignoring Baili Xi Dan and whispered: "I don''t know what the old man of Mencius thought about accepting such a shameless apprentice like you. What a shame."


    "Okay, let''s go together to save time."


    As soon as this remark came out, tens of thousands of people at the scene suddenly burst into an uproar.


    "Who is this guy? Too arrogant, right?"


    "What''s the situation with this guy, is this too self-conscious?"


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly. Although he now has the cultivation base of the Hongmeng Entering Dao Realm, he cannot use mana here, and he can only use the great powers. Therefore, Hongmeng''s cultivation in the Dao realm is not a big one at all. It still depends on the individual''s body and nature.


    With a wave of his hand, five hundred avatars appeared immediately, and the Avenue of Time urged at the same time, as if a sheep entered the mouth of a wolf, reaping one life after another.


    A famous creature was killed by Xu Haotian''s clone. Ouyang Wuji and Baili Xidan were like sifting chaff, watching tens of thousands of living beings fly ashes in the flames of China.


    Soon, dozens of disciples from Tiandi Academy and Baili Xidan stood alone in the wilderness.


    "Wait, who on earth are you?"


    Baili Xidan looked dull, staring at the three of Xu Haotian who were running towards the gatekeeper. Stammered and asked.


    "Haotian Tianting Tiandi!"


    "Go back and ask Emperor Xu Wang and Mencius, you will understand."


    "What? He dare to be called the emperor of heaven? He wants to die?"


    "Also mentioned the dean and Mencius? Who is he?"


    Everyone in Tiandi Academy was talking about it. Only the female disciple was shocked.


    She muttered to herself.


    "Like, it''s so alike, it''s just carved out of a mold."


    It''s a pity that no one disputes her words.


    Everyone still looked at each other and remained silent for a long time.


    ����������


    A year passed in a hurry.


    The nine hundred and seventy-fifth level.


    Shi Wansui was standing next to a huge corpse covered in blood, breathing heavily.


    At this time, he has reached the middle stage of Hunyuan Holy Qi Realm. Deng Chanyu also reached the early stage of the Hunyuan Holy Qi Realm.


    And their opponent, the corpse that was already lying on the ground, was the cultivation base of the late Hunyuan Holy Qi Realm.

 Chapter 1889： : See you

    For Xu Haotian, the cultivation of Hunyuan Saint Qi Realm was easy to defeat, but for Shi Wansui and Deng Chanyu, it was not that easy.


    "Very good, a lot of progress. Let''s go and keep going."


    Xu Haotian praised it slightly, and then went to the next level. At the same time, at the nine thousand seven hundred and seventy-sixth pass, the Ba Xia Demon Lord came crashingly.


    He has rushed to here from the ninth nine hundred and ninety-ninth pass, and his breath is different. Everyone rushed from the first level to the last level, but Ba Xia did the opposite.


    Now he has passed more than two hundred levels in a row, and his breath is getting more and more amazing.


    "Go and die!"


    The Demon Lord overlord came to the wasteland, and under the night, the roar shook the entire pass. The disciples of Tiandi Academy were startled with goose bumps all over. Ouyang Wuji was frightened. The breath of the hegemony is really terrifying. It even made him feel a breath of death.


    A huge black shadow descended, shocking Shi Wansui who had just reached this threshold. As soon as he reached out his hand, he captured Ba Xia to the overbearing power and made Ba Xia unable to move.


    However, the overlord Demon Lord''s extremely powerful murderous aura rolled in, making Shi Wansui unprepared to take it off.


    At this time, Xu Haotian finally saw the true face of the tyrant, and he was happy in his eyes, "This kid is really hiding in the path of death."


    Xu Haotian shouted with a weird face: "Baxia."


    As soon as the words came out, the blood-red eyes of Ba Xia suddenly shook, as if struck by lightning. Quickly looked back.


    The disciples of the Tiandi Academy standing in front of Xu Haotian hurriedly dispersed with a bang.


    The front of Xu Haotian opened up instantly. The tyrant''s blood-red eyes immediately saw Xu Haotian sitting on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair.


    "Master..."


    The murderous aura on Ba Xia immediately receded, and the blood in his eyes suddenly disappeared. Instead, they trembled, stared wide-eyed, and looked incredulous.


    Master?


    Everyone was shocked, this demon turned out to be Xu Haotian''s apprentice?


    Shi Wansui and Deng Chanyu also looked at Xu Haotian with doubts.


    "Smelly boy, don''t get out yet."


    Xu Haotian pretended to be angry, and he was still very happy to meet Ba Xia again, this apprentice who made him optimistic.


    Hearing this, Ba Xia knelt on the ground with a plop, knees on his feet, and quickly crawled towards Xu Haotian.


    A generation of Mozun was so disregarded of his face, kneeling and crawling in front of Xu Haotian. Shi Wansui wanted to stop him, but Xu Haotian stopped him.


    His apprentice, he knows. Although Tian Mozu betrayed him, Ba Xia would never do such things. Because this is his most valued apprentice.


    Ouyang Wuji looked at the kneeling Demon Lord Baxia, and a huge wave was already in his heart, because he recognized who Baxia was.


    Just because he recognized it, he was shocked.


    This was the disciple of the Tiandi at the time, and like Xu Wangdi, the dean of the Tiandi Academy, he was in front of the Tiandi and listened to the words.


    Ba Xia Mozun never bowed down to anyone except the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Today I kneel for a little young man..."


    No, wait!


    Young man, good temperament?


    Ouyang Wuji set his sights on Xu Haotian for the first time.


    The more he watched, the more shocked he was. Is he?


    Ouyang Wuji''s face instantly became wonderful.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission-Find the tyrant! The system rewards the host with a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to enlist in a grand man, a chance to resurrect the strong, a chance to awaken the loyalty, and a super Limit the chance of awakening, ten times the chance of the strong peak."

 Chapter 1890： :crow

    "Master...I finally see you again!"


    Ba Xia Mozun was very excited. The tears on his face made Shi Wansui and Deng Chanyu look weird.


    Listening to the system prompt sounded, I saw the Tyrant Demon Lord kneeling like a child.


    Xu Haotian stood up and personally helped Baxia up. He said: "Hey, get up, tell the teacher, why are you doing this again, do you want to fall into the evil way again?"


    Xu Haotian''s voice suddenly became cold. If he is obsessed with understanding, he doesn''t mind destroying him.


    He looked at Ba Xia Demon Venerable, Kaiyuan Great Emperor, Lieyang Venerable, and Huatian Demon Ancestor transforming into form. Apart from the anomaly of Jiantian, he still believed in Ba Xia Demon Venerable.


    Ba Xia tried his best to calm his emotions and said, "One of the sons of Mo Yantian was named Mo Zizai. Because he could not find the whereabouts of Mo Yantian, he went to the depths of the ancient sage under my protection. The whereabouts of Demon Yantian."


    "Here, he inadvertently rescued a creature who practiced magic arts. Unexpectedly, that creature was indeed the son of the sect of the Hongmeng Demon Sect. The two of them were irresistible, so Mo Zizai joined the Hongmeng Demon Sect and quickly became the Hongmeng Demon Sect. High-level."


    "Because I have the important task of protecting the Heavenly Emperor Palace, I didn''t join in and continued to roam deep in the ancient sacred land. Unexpectedly, all this is a big scam."


    "Master, he may have betrayed you, including Mo Yantian, Mo Zizao has been counted. Mo Zizao is anxious, and has died with the thief''s disciple."


    Ba Xia Mozun quickly told this secret period. He thought Xu Haotian would be furious, but he didn''t expect Xu Haotian to be calm.


    "Hantian has been killed by his teacher, and his demon sect in the ancient holy land has also been destroyed by his teacher.


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, Ba Xia was taken aback but immediately surprised. Quickly asked: "How about Junior Brother Demon Yantian?"


    The feelings between their brothers and sisters are pretty good.


    "Don''t worry, that kid has now joined the Haotian Heavenly Court created for the teacher. The strength has also been improved for the teacher. But you, what are your plans in the future?"


    Since the Chaos Period, Xu Haotian has never asked his apprentices too much. They have their own pursuits, and he will not interfere.


    "Of course I have joined Master, and the apprentice will not leave Master in the future and will always be with Master."


    Ba Xia was very excited. It is already a happy event to meet Xu Haotian. As for cultivation, I will talk about it later. From now on, he will not leave Master for half a step.


    However, he still wonders why the master''s cultivation base is only the cultivation base of Hongmeng entering the Dao realm.


    "Don''t worry about Master, I''m doing it again."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, the disciples of Tiandi Academy were shocked, Xu Haotian was actually rebuilding, what kind of cultivation level he should die in his heyday.


    "Go, reach the last level, then go home with the teacher."


    Xu Haotian said to the Baxia Mozun. After three years of being a strong man in Wandao Killing Road, he was already impatient.


    "Okay, follow Master home."


    Ba Xia grinned happily. When there is no Xu Haotian, he is like a rootless duckweed, wandering everywhere, but after meeting Xu Haotian, he can go home.


    ��������


    In the dark universe, a blood-red figure suddenly appeared. A closer look revealed that it was an endless blood-colored crow.


    Soon, hundreds of millions of crows arrived on the edge of the ten thousand ways to kill, hovering in the void, and their sharp neighing sound resounded through this dark universe.

 Chapter 1891： : Meeting Emperor Qian again

    On the back of this blood-colored crow was suspended a magnificent palace, and on the palace stood a three-legged golden crow, which looked extremely beautiful.


    "Why did the Golden Crow come here? It seems to be waiting for someone?"


    Elder Lu''s eyes were full of jealousy. Although the Jinwu tribe had a golden character, they were indeed a thorough cult. They practiced blood methods, and even the Tiandi Academy did not dare to provoke them easily.


    Not only him, even an elder of Hongmeng Confucianism far away from here is also puzzled. But it didn''t matter that he hung up high, and then closed his eyes.


    ��������


    Ten thousand ways to kill the road, nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-ninth level!


    Xu Haotian raised his palm and directly killed the guards of this pass. He was a strong man of the Great Perfection of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm, and he passed the pass smoothly.


    Shi Wansui and Deng Chanyu took it for granted, and they were commonplace, but as the powerhouse of the Hongmeng Heavenly Realm, the Ba Xia Demon Venerable was shocked.


    You know, Xu Haotian is still only a strong man in Hongmeng''s Dao realm. The difference between the two is a big realm. His master unexpectedly jumped to kill the enemy, which shocked him.


    The disciples of the Tiandi Academy who followed behind were already numb.


    On the way Xu Haotian killed countless such enemies beyond his realm, from the initial disbelief, to horror, to the end, everyone was naturally numb.


    Soon, everyone passed this level to the last level, the ten thousandth level.


    "Haha, the Emperor of Heaven is worthy of being the Emperor of Heaven. Killing the way through my ten thousand ways is like playing."


    At this time, a voice sounded, and the Ba Xia Demon Lord was expressionless.


    Emperor Gan?


    "Fuck, why are you old guy?"


    Xu Haotian exclaimed, and at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Apart from shock, Xu Haotian''s face was only weird.


    This person is God Emperor!


    A black brocade robe, standing there majestic, like a sword about to be unsheathed, with a cold face and bright eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, the last hurdle of Ten Thousand Ways of Killing Road turned out to be Emperor Qian, you old fellow."


    "No, aren''t you fighting with Nalanqing? What are you doing here?"


    Xu Haotian asked strangely. He and Emperor Qian, Nalanqing have irreversible relations, and he is not afraid of Emperor Qian''s attack on him.


    "This ten thousand ways to kill was originally created by Emperor Qian. Why can''t I appear here?"


    Everyone was shocked when he said this. It is said that the killing of the road was created by the killing. Is this killing the person in front of you?


    Are you the road to the evolution of killing?


    Ouyang Wuji exclaimed.


    Emperor Qian ignored Ouyang Wuji''s exclaim, his eyes never left Xu Haotian''s body.


    "As expected to be the emperor of heaven, you will soon become enlightened as long as you have been apart. Tsk tsk, it won''t take long for you to catch up with us."


    Emperor Qian shook his head, and his eyes showed relief without concealment.


    "I want to pass this level, are you going to stop it?"


    Xu Haotian said lightly. When he met Emperor Qian again, he was ready to chat.


    "Block you? Stop teasing you, no one can stop you?"


    At this moment, Emperor Qian''s indifferent face showed a smile.


    "However, I won''t let you pass so easily. Tell me, where do I put the face of Emperor Qian?"


    Emperor Qian said jokingly.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you be rude to your majesty?"


    Shi Wansui''s current cultivation base was in the middle stage of the Great Chaos Domination Realm, with an extremely powerful aura, but compared with Emperor Qian, it was still insignificant.

 Chapter 1892： : Battle against Gandi

    Shi Wansui couldn''t bear it, and he was about to step forward to fight Emperor Qian.


    "Shi Wansui wait, come here."


    Xu Haotian said. At the same time, he ordered from the bottom of my heart: "Let Shi Long live awaken beyond the limit."


    He now has three chances to awaken beyond the limit, two to awaken his loyalty, one chance to cross the tribulation, and one chance to recruit the strong. When is it not used now? He wanted to see how strong Emperor Qian is.


    Following Xu Haotian''s heart, a black hole appeared on his head, and Shi Wansui was sucked in.


    This move made the Ba Xia Demon Venerable next to him, and everyone at Tiandi Academy''s eyes widened, with a puzzled expression. Only Deng Chanyu was not surprised.


    The color of doubt in Emperor Qian''s eyes flickered, what is Emperor Tian doing?


    Ten seconds passed quickly.


    "Ding! Long live Shi''s transfinite awakening is completed. Will the host be released?"


    The system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian hurriedly said: "Release and bring up the attribute list."


    Long live Shi: From folklore!


    Identity: the reincarnation of the Sea Splitting Dragon Whale!


    Lucky level: The early stage of the ancestral realm of the origin of the great monks!


    Technique: Dominate the sea!


    Supernatural powers: Dominate the sea in chaos!


    Magic weapon: Tyrant Iron Spear!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    As the attribute list appeared before Xu Haotian''s eyes, Shi Wansui flew out of the black hole above Xu Haotian''s head.


    Ba Xia was shocked.


    Just now, this kid was only the cultivation base of the Great Chaos Domination Realm, how could he not see through in a blink of an eye?


    How did Master do it?


    The disciples of Tiandi Academy also looked incredible, they couldn''t understand why this was at all?


    "The Emperor? How did you do it?"


    Emperor Gan was also suppressed. He couldn''t see what kind of supernatural power Xu Haotian was.


    "This is one of my supreme magical powers."


    Looking at Shi Wansui, who was kneeling on the ground, Xu Haotian said, "Go ahead, do what you can."


    Although Shi Wansui reached the origin of the ancestral realm cultivation level, Xu Haotian did not believe that Shi Wansui could defeat Emperor Qian, his purpose was only to test Emperor Qian.


    "Respect."


    Shi Wansui''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he became even more in awe of Xu Haotian. He slapped Xu Haotian''s head properly before rushing towards Emperor Qian with the Tyrant Iron Spear.


    "The early stage of the ancestral realm of the Hongmeng Origin? It''s very good, but with you, the five methods still defeat me."


    As soon as Emperor Qian''s words came out, Xu Haotian''s heart fell. Sure enough, Emperor Qian was at least a strong man in the late Ancestral Realm or even Dzogchen Realm of the First Source of Hongmeng.


    "Senior, Shi Wansui asks you for advice!"


    Shi Wansui didn''t dare to entrust him, because he couldn''t understand Emperor Qian''s cultivation. But the infinite fighting spirit made him proud, without any flinching.


    At this time, Shi Wansui came close to Emperor Qian, and a black figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    It was a whale that was as black as ink. As soon as it appeared, it screamed to the sky, and the whole world was killed.


    It is the body of the Sea Splitting Dragon Whale!


    As soon as the sea-splitting mysterious dragon whale appeared, it swelled rapidly, and in an instant it doubled to billions of feet high. With a deafening roar, the disciples from the lower Tiandi Academy suddenly fell to the ground, their heads buzzing, and their noses and mouths were bleeding. , Liver and gallbladder split.


    Xu Haotian stood in the midst of the storm, and behind him, Deng Chanyu stood close to his body, looking nervously at the billion-meter-high Xuanlong whale, and a huge wave was already set off in his heart.


    Roar!


    With a loud roar from Shi Wansui''s Black Dragon Whale, it slammed into Emperor Qian.


    In front of him, Emperor Qian was extremely small, not even a grain of sand.


    When Emperor Qian saw this, his eyes flashed suddenly, and with a wave of his right hand, eight yin and yang wheels of life and death soared out behind him, quickly overlapping each other, expanding infinitely, and colliding with the sea-cracking profound dragon whale with a thud.

 Chapter 1893： ：The power of five-color stone

    Rumble!


    The sea-splitting mysterious dragon whale collided with the eight yin and yang wheels of life and death, and the shock wave generated shook the entire ten thousand roads with a roar and began to shake violently. The disciples of the Tiandi Academy were pale in the light shield released by Xu Haotian, and while their hearts were shaking, they were extremely wondering why Xu Haotian would protect them?


    boom!


    At this moment, Shi Wansui was blown upside down by Emperor Qian''s yin and yang wheel of life and death. The two have fought for a thousand rounds in an instant. Shi Wansui was forced to fly upside down. Xu Haotian judged from this that Emperor Qian''s strength was lower than Nalanqing.


    However, Shi Wansui''s injury caused Xu Haotian''s brows to wrinkle. If this continues, Shi Wansui will undoubtedly be defeated. Although he was prepared, he still feels bad.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and said to Deng Chanyu behind him.


    "Deng Chanyu, do you want to be as strong as Shi Wansui?"


    Deng Chanyu was taken aback for a moment, but he immediately understood that his chance was here. Said: "Your Majesty, the minister thinks!"


    "Let Deng Chanyu awaken beyond the limit."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart. Immediately, Deng Chanyu was sucked in by the black hole.


    Seeing this, Ba Xia''s eyes suddenly lit up, again with this supernatural power.


    "Huh, God God? I don''t believe in torturing you."


    He hummed in his mouth when he saw Emperor Qian''s lofty posture.


    In a blink of an eye, Shi Wansui and Emperor Qian fought again for a million rounds, and the sea-splitting mysterious dragon whale behind Shi Wansui has shrunk to a size of one million feet. Emperor Qian''s yin and yang wheel of life and death is still very bright.


    "Ding! Deng Chanyu successfully awakened beyond the limit, whether the host chose to release it."


    The system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian instructed to release it immediately and call up the attribute list.


    Deng Chanyu: From the legend of wild history!


    Identity: Suzaku reincarnation! Seven nights in the south!


    Lucky level: the middle stage of the ancestral realm of the first source of Hongmeng!


    Supernatural powers: Five colors in the sky! The sun is surging!


    Magic weapon: five-color stone! Sparrow Flamingo!


    Inheritance of Taoism: Flame Taoism!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The middle stage of the ancestral realm of Hongmeng Origin!


    Not bad!


    Seeing Deng Chanyu who appeared before her eyes, Xu Haotian was quite satisfied.


    "Go ahead and get down on that guy."


    Deng Chanyu promised, and he took turns with the Sparrow Spear, and a Suzaku blasted out from behind. In an instant, Deng Chanyu''s pretty body was covered with flames. At the same time, the Suzaku grew long in the wind, and in a blink of an eye, it reached a height of billions of feet.


    At this time, the life and death of Yin and Yang kept hitting Shi Wansui''s arms, and sparks flew in all directions in all directions.


    Shi Wansui had bleeding from the corner of his mouth, was hit by a powerful force, and kept backing away, his form was extremely critical.


    At this moment, Deng Chanyu shot out with a single shot, and directly knocked several yin and yang wheels of life and death into flight. At the same time, Lieyang Avenue unfolded, and countless fireballs of ten thousand feet in size turned into fire shadows in the sky, heading straight towards Emperor Qian.


    Seeing this, Emperor Qian frowned slightly, without hesitation, the nine yin and yang wheels of life and death burst out and killed Deng Chanyu.


    Seeing this, Deng Chanyu spread out her white jade hands, and five stones of various colors flew out of her palms, flying around her.


    With her cultivation base, the five-color stone reached the ancestral realm of the origin of Hongmeng, and its quality was automatically promoted to the treasure of heaven.


    Moreover, the treasure of the heavenly Tao is not able to be promoted by any chaotic treasure. Only those treasures with special functions can be promoted.


    As the rare treasure in the world, the five-color stone was promoted at the moment of her cultivation.


    The five-color stone flew out and grew louder. The five-color light instantly illuminates the starry sky, making it extremely dazzling.


    The nine yin and yang wheels of life and death disappeared instantly when illuminated by the colored light released from the five-color stone.


    The Emperor Gan suddenly widened his eyes.

 Chapter 1894： : Clone

    "What treasure is this?"


    Emperor Qian was surprised, at this moment his induction with the Nine Yin-Yang Wheel of Life and Death seemed to be blocked by something. He couldn''t feel it at all. As if completely disappeared in this world.


    However, Emperor Qian was only surprised, not afraid, the nine yin and yang wheels of life and death spun out again, but this time only after circling his back for a while, he disappeared with a frown.


    "Tiandi, your subordinates are very good."


    Emperor Qian looked at Deng Chanyu and Shi Wansui and said with a slight smile.


    "Emperor Qian, what are you going to do? You won''t hit a word?"


    Xu Haotian still wanted to call down the Demon Lord Hongmeng, but this guy died. Makes him very depressed.


    Feeling Xu Haotian''s unhappy papaya cream, Emperor Gan rolled his eyes and said: "Okay, you can pass the customs."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    The guy who was so overbearing just now is so easy to talk?


    Everyone looked at Xu Haotian, because they knew that Xu Haotian''s relationship with Emperor Qian was definitely not ordinary.


    "Who is this person?"


    Ouyang Wuji was puzzled. Although he had some guesses, it was clear that he was not sure of his own guesses.


    This person claims to be the Emperor of Heaven and is rebuilding, which proves that he was very good before.


    Next to him, the respectful Baxia Mozun, the ancient Emperor Qiandi, let him go...


    "Is he really the legendary emperor of the Tiandi Academy?"


    If it is the Emperor of Heaven, then everything can be explained.


    Thinking of this possibility, all the disciples of Tiandi Academy started to breathe.


    they? You actually saw the legendary emperor?


    "Come on, talk to me!"


    Xu Haotian shouted loudly. Even though his cultivation base is low, he is still extremely strong.


    Everyone in Tiandi Academy was thrilled.


    The emperor of heaven is the emperor of heaven, facing the strongest in the world, he is still extremely domineering.


    Hearing that, Emperor Qian really fell from the sky and came to Xu Haotian naturally.


    Deng Chanyu, Shi Wansui was shocked and quickly stood in front of Xu Haotian.


    "No problem, he won''t hurt me."


    Even though Xu Haotian said so, they still stood beside Xu Haotian as courtiers, staring at Emperor Qian.


    "Tiandi, what have you encountered? I didn''t have time to talk the last time I saw you. Now I want to ask clearly."


    He was very puzzled and didn''t believe it. Countless years passed by Xu Hao''s genius Hongmeng''s cultivation base.


    Xu Haotian must have encountered an unimaginable disaster.


    He has walked in the world for countless years, and he only admires Xu Haotian for his single-round talent.


    "This is not important, tell me the truth, where is your deity?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes widened in horror.


    The Emperor Qian in front of him is not the deity, how could it be possible?


    Emperor Qian was also shocked by Xu Haotian''s words.


    "How do you see it?"


    Xu Haotian''s cultivation base is tens of thousands of miles away from him, how can he tell that he is not his deity?


    "Huh, does this still need to be seen? Your Emperor Qiandi��s cultivation in the Chaos Period is as different as ours. I don��t believe that countless hundreds of millions of years have passed. You are still the ancestral realm of Hongmeng Origin, unless you are just a clone ."


    Xu Haotian''s explanation immediately made Emperor Qian smile brightly.


    "The emperor who knows me too!"


    "Yes, I''m just the domain spirit who created ten thousand ways to kill, and also a clone. In order to improve the level of the way of killing, the deity created me."


    Emperor Qian answered honestly.


    "Then where is your deity?"


    Xu Haotian asked again.


    During the chaos period, Xu Haotian and Emperor Qian, Nalanqing cherish each other. After so many years, Xu Haotian missed each other very much.

 Chapter 1895： :success

    "I don''t know this. The deity''s whereabouts are erratic, returning only once every billion years. It will be 500 million years before the next return."


    Emperor Qian avatar spoke. Xu Haotian sighed, it seems that Emperor Qian is just as lonely as Nalanqing!


    "Because of the Great Tribulation, I am rebuilding. Although the cultivation base is not good for the time being, I will soon surpass you."


    Xu Haotian briefly introduced the situation he encountered. But let Emperor Qian''s eyes condensed.


    It is certainly not simple to allow the Emperor of Heaven to rebuild. He couldn''t imagine how painful Xu Haotian should have at that time?


    Not only him, but Ba Xia, Deng Chanyu, Shi Wansui and others were puzzled.


    "Tiandi, where are you going next?"


    Qiandi Clone asked.


    "Well, I created a force called Haotian Heavenly Court during the renewal. It is now developing in the land of the ancient sacred. I believe it will not take long to unify the land of the ancient sacred, and then I will use my master to develop."


    Xu Haotian said softly.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, in the Chaos Period, you have preached several times as the teacher of all living beings, and you don��t know how many masterful talents you have cultivated. Now I see that you have many great avenues, which is really rare in my life. I don��t know how you did it. ?"


    Emperor Qian''s clone looked puzzled at this time.


    He discovered that several avenues coexist in Xu Haotian''s body. They are no less than his killing avenue. He was very surprised.


    "I can''t tell you this, now you believe that I will surely catch up with the newcomers. At that time, the three of us will get together and fight a battle."


    Xu Haotian said boldly.


    "Well, I am looking forward to what the Emperor said."


    The face of Emperor Qiandi was smiling, without any pretentiousness.


    "Well, well, I should leave now."


    With that, the Supreme Nine-Dragon Chair appeared under Xu Haotian in an instant. He wanted to leave. He was delayed for a long time in Wandao''s killing, and he wanted to go back to Haotian Heaven to take a look.


    "Well, Wang Tiandi has a smooth journey. In addition, the clearance of Wandao Killing Road rewards the killing light group, does the Tiandi want?"


    "Of course, how much can I get?"


    Xiaoyaozi, but let him take as much as he had, he was hopeless. Now he has more than thirty in his hands.


    "Others can''t do it, you have as much as the Emperor wants."


    Emperor Qian smiled and nodded, then waved his hand, countless killing light groups flew out of his sleeve, and Xu Haotian took them away.


    Immediately, he turned his head and said to everyone: "Go!"


    Xu Haotian didn''t say thank you for taking the killing light group. He and Emperor Gan, Nalanqing would not be polite.


    Seeing this, all the disciples of Tiandi Academy obediently came to Xu Haotian, all ashamed.


    The Emperor of Heaven was the **** in their minds, their lifelong beliefs, their true ancestors, but they were ashamed of their faith along the way, and the discomfort in their hearts can be imagined.


    Especially Ouyang Wuji, regretted in his heart, there was a great opportunity before him, he did not cherish it. Being able to talk to the Emperor of Heaven was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but unfortunately he missed it.


    "Well, send it to the emperor!"


    With a wave of Emperor Qian''s big hand, everyone felt that their eyes were dark. The next second, Xu Haotian opened his eyes and found that everyone was on an abandoned continent.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission-----successfully walk out of the ten thousand ways to kill! The system rewards the host with a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to inherit the Taoism, and a chance to awaken the faithful. An opportunity for the Grand Conquest. Ten chances for a copy of the strong, ten chances for the peak of the strong."

 Chapter 1896： : Great Road Heritage

    At this time, the system prompt sounded suddenly, indicating that they had left Wandao to kill their way.


    boom!


    At this moment, his body suddenly creaked, and his mana burst out like a flood that broke the embankment, and at the same time, his cultivation base rose rapidly.


    The rest, including the people of the Tiandi Academy, had different degrees of enhancement under the hegemon.


    Only Deng Chanyu and Shi Wansui did not have such a phenomenon. Because the two of them had already returned when they awakened beyond the limit.


    "Your Majesty is about to break through again, and I don''t know how strong it can become this time."


    Shi Wansui said with emotion. At the same time, there was a look that couldn''t hide the expectation in his eyes. Because he felt that the higher Xu Haotian''s cultivation base was, the higher his cultivation base would be in the future.


    Deng Chanyu stared at Xu Haotian for a long time before saying: "Enlightenment is not a problem."


    boom!


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s mana quickly reached a new height in the skyrocketing.


    Hongmeng enters the late stage of Dao Jing!


    Moreover, the speed of the skyrocketing mana remained unabated, and continued to increase, and the resulting aftermath shook the continent under his feet.


    At the same time, the disciples of the Tiandi Academy are also breaking through, but after encountering Xu Haotian, especially after Xu Haotian, the number of their kills dropped sharply, so soon some people stopped at the later stage of Dao Hunyuan Super Saint Realm. Up. Among them, Ouyang Wuji''s cultivation base grew very quickly. In the Ten Thousand Ways of Killing, he killed countless enemies, and the mana he accumulated would naturally not be less.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s heart was fiery. He spent three years in the Ten Thousand Ways of Killing, and the mana he accumulated was uncountable. Using these mana, he wanted to become a man in one fell swoop.


    "System, extraction of Taoism inheritance."


    After completing the task of leaving Wandao to kill the road, he plans to draw rewards to see if there is a road suitable for his inheritance.


    "Ding! The system is extracting avenue inheritance for the host."


    The system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian controlled the mana growth and cultivation base while waiting for the opportunity to arrive.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing to Guangming Avenue."


    Bright Avenue?


    This avenue is very special!


    "If I were to inherit this great path, would the Dantian universe fundamentally change?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    "The host''s Dantian universe is a universe created in another form. The more various elements in a universe, the more perfect it will be, and the host''s cultivation level will increase. Therefore, the host''s inheritance of the Bright Path has only benefits and no harm. "


    The systematic explanation made Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly shine, and then he no longer hesitated: "Give me inherit the bright road."


    "Ding! The system is inheriting the Bright Avenue for the host."


    As the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, Xu Haotian felt his consciousness suddenly stop, and then he fell into chaos.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At the same time, the Qi of Chaos rushed from all directions in the starry sky, rushing into his body.


    This scene immediately shocked Deng Chanyu and Shi Wansui, who were defending the law not far away.


    Your Majesty can absorb the Qi of Chaos?


    This is too bad, right?


    Although the chaotic gas is an extremely pure gas in the world, few people can directly absorb and refine it. But Xu Haotian was different. He was once the Supreme Chaos, and he could absorb the Qi of Chaos as aura. And have no scruples.


    "Your Majesty, is this an epiphany?"


    Shi Wansui looked incredulous. And he also felt that Xu Haotian was not an ordinary epiphany, and its mystery could not be understood even if he was the ancestor of the Great Origin.


    Soon, Xu Haotian''s breath rose again and again, his flesh creaked like a popped bean.


    The storm that was set off pushed everyone to lean back.

 Chapter 1897： : Bodhi

    at the same time.


    In Xu Haotian''s body, in the pubic universe.


    The World Tree suddenly shook violently, and the bodies of the Yin and Yang twins were climbing at a rapid speed like the body.


    The whole world is gradually changing in this huge storm.


    Boom, boom!


    Xu Haotian broke through again, and Hongmeng entered the Dao Realm of Great Perfection.


    The violent wind engulfed the sky of chaos and coiled around Xu Haotian''s body.


    At this moment, a little light suddenly appeared in the originally dark pubic universe. At first, this light was only a little bit, which was extremely small compared to the entire universe.


    However, as Xu Haotian''s cultivation level increased again, the photoelectric gradually became larger, and in a flash it became a huge planet.


    Suddenly.


    Light descended on this world, illuminating the earth, and everything began to be bathed in light.


    at the same time.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Xu Haotian''s momentum rose again as the light descended in the Dantian universe.


    Countless chaotic auras, mad, penetrated into Xu Haotian''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye, making his aura uncontrollable any more and rising continuously.


    boom!


    On the abandoned continent, Xu Haotian finally broke through the shackles and successfully became a avenue.


    The aura was grand and magnificent, so that the faces of the disciples of the Tiandi Academy who had been far away from here showed a look of worship.


    At this time, only Xu Haotian and Ba Xia on the entire continent were still upgrading their cultivation.


    Soon, Xu Haotian''s cultivation gradually weakened, and soon stopped at the peak of the early stage of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully inheriting Guangming Avenue."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for becoming a avenue. The system rewards the host for a chance to cross the tribulation."


    The system prompt sounded at this time, pulling Xu Haotian back into reality.


    The avatar of Emperor Qian saw all this in the eyes of Wandao Killing Road, and a huge wave was also set off in his heart.


    Just now, Xu Haotian was clearly comprehending the Dao. I thought he would be able to comprehend the Dao for several years, but he didn''t expect that it would be the Dao who was just a current minister. This made him even more confused about Xu Haotian.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, since the Chaos Period, I have not been able to see through you. Now my cultivation is obviously higher than you, but why I still can''t see through you. What kind of existence are you?"


    Emperor Qian''s clone muttered to himself.


    The other side.


    Elder Lu of the Tiandi Academy was already standing in the void, looking at Xu Haotian, feeling the breath of the starry sky and the avenue, and his face was unpredictable.


    However, the next moment, his eyes widened suddenly, with a look of disbelief.


    "They are all declining, and they all walked out of the ten thousand ways to kill. How is this possible?"


    Naturally they were referring to the disciples of Tiandi Academy such as Ouyang Wuji. Such a dreamlike fact made this Elder Lu fall into a sluggishness.


    Opposite him, a figure flew out of the golden palace above the crow group of the Golden Crow.


    This person is a woman wearing a black palace dress. She looks beautiful, but she is indifferent. At this moment, he felt the atmosphere of the big road floating in the starry sky, and his pale face showed a little worry.


    ��������


    On the abandoned continent.


    Become a great road Xu Haotian feels happy.


    The purpose of his trip has also been achieved. At the same time, he also recovered his tyrant during this trip to kill the road, which can be described as overfulfilling the plan.


    Speaking of Tyrant, at this moment, a voice rang from his side.


    "Master, the apprentice is incompetent, and still failed to break through the cultivation base."


    With the bitterness and loneliness on his face, he was obviously disappointed in his performance.


    "The system, let the hegemonic subordinate Hongmeng conscript, let him awaken beyond the limit."


    As the system prompt sounded, a black hole suddenly appeared on Xu Haotian''s head, and he sucked in the depressed Baxia.


    Soon, ten seconds passed in a flash.


    "Ding! Ba Xia successfully awakened beyond the limit, will the host release it?"

 Chapter 1898： : You pretend to be the emperor

    "Release and bring up the attribute list."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart. Now, four of the apprentices he has received in the Chaos Period have been recruited by him, plus Baxia is the fifth. One betrayed, and three others are now missing. Even Kaiyuan didn''t know. I don''t know where they went.


    Baxia Mozun: From the Chaos Period!


    Identity: A Man of Heaven!


    Lucky level: the early stage of the ancestral realm of the first source of Hongmeng!


    Gongfa: Tiandi congenital skills!


    Magic weapon: Sky Splitting Sword!


    Supernatural powers: killing is in the sky!


    Avenue: Moyuan Avenue!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The early stage of the ancestral realm of Hongmeng Origin!


    Yes, it is worthy of the chaos period, the aptitude can be ranked in the top ten creatures.


    Seeing Ba Xia flying out of the black hole, Xu Haotian was extremely satisfied.


    "Thank you Master for your kindness in rebuilding."


    In the early stage of achieving the ancestral realm of the Hongmeng Origin, the Ba Xia knew that Xu Haotian was against the sky.


    He can easily create a creature into a super strong. This kind of heaven-defying supernatural power made him awe, and at the same time it strengthened his determination not to leave Xu Haotian.


    "Well, very good, you will guard the Haotian Heavenly Court for me in the future."


    Xu Haotian said. Whether it is the performance of Ba Xia or his cultivation, they are extremely satisfied.


    "Follow the master''s order."


    The master''s cultivation is improved, and the trend is surging. Looking back, how lucky their brothers and sisters were.


    "Which one killed my junior?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, causing Xu Haotian, Ba Xia and others to look up.


    Suddenly, a group of black crows flew up from the sky, crowded with countless numbers. On the back of a huge black crow stood a woman in a gloomy palace dress. She looked at the ethereal dominance, and a huge wave rose in her heart.


    Her cultivation was in the early stage of the Ancestral Realm of the Origin of the Great Meng, and she couldn''t see through the tyrant. Seeing this, she felt a little regretful in her heart. This group of people was too popular, and she was afraid that she could not resist it.


    "I don''t know who your descendants are. I only know that in the Ten Thousand Ways of Killing Road, I killed a nasty crow."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s words came out, the woman in the palace costume on the opposite side became angry.


    "Boy, who are you? Report your name, and you won''t kill the unknown under your claws."


    "I am the Emperor of Heaven."


    Xu Haotian hummed. The elder Lu, including the imperial woman, and the elder of Hongmeng Confucianism who also flew over, were all dumbfounded.


    God?


    Once the teacher of all living beings, the founder of Tiandi Academy?


    "The Emperor of Heaven? Are you fooling the ghost? The Emperor of Heaven has the cultivation base of the Hongmeng Rongdao Realm?"


    The Hongmeng Confucian elder sneered, thinking Xu Haotian was lying. Upon hearing this, Elder Lu of the Tiandi Academy did not relax, but was even more puzzled, because the disciple of the Tiandi Academy headed by Ouyang Wuji, at this time, was indeed very angrily waiting for the elders of Hongmeng Confucianism. There is a sense of injustice for this guy who calls himself the Emperor of Heaven.


    Why are they so?


    "Oh, who are you again?"


    Xu Haotian didn''t have any thoughts, changed hands and asked.


    "In Qi Yunhai of Xia Hongmeng Confucianism, he is currently the elder of foreign affairs. Boy, the Emperor of Heaven is Hongmeng Confucianism who worships God, so please don''t desecrate his old man."


    The person said it was high-sounding, but the contempt for the Emperor in his eyes revealed his true thoughts.


    "Hongmeng Confucianism, Mencius''s sect, are you sure you want to speak to me like this?"


    Xu Haotian chuckled for joy. Could this kid''s head be caught by the door?


    There is a statue of himself in Hongmeng Confucianism, can he not see himself?


    "Hmph, pretending to be the emperor, there is only one dead end."


    Qi Yunhai hummed.

 Chapter 1899： : Xiaoyao Zi wants to fight Qiandi

    The more Xu Haotian is like this, the more this elder Qi thinks that Xu Haotian is pretending to be. The disdain in his eyes is even worse.


    "No matter who you are, you must pay the price you deserve if you kill my descendants."


    The girl of the Jinwu ethnic group looked a little urgent at this time and shouted.


    "Hey, kill this nasty crow for me."


    Xu Haotian said softly.


    "Boy, how dare you do something to me, you know that I am the elder of the Golden Crow tribe."


    The woman in the black dress shouted in a deep voice.


    "Fuck, you are going to kill me, and you still don''t want me to fight back. Have you taken the wrong medicine?"


    Xu Haotian cursed, and immediately stopped everyone.


    what''s the situation?


    Is such a vulgar character really the emperor?


    "Haha, the emperor? You said you are the emperor of heaven? It''s really a great joke in the world."


    The elder Qi of Hongmeng Confucianism laughed. Without any consideration.


    Xu Haotian is only in the Hongmeng Rongdao Realm, and half of his foot has entered the Hongmeng Crossing Tribulation Realm, will he be afraid?


    "Fuck, it''s so noisy!"


    Shi Wansui stepped out one step, and directly hit Elder Qi with a palm.


    Elder Qi didn''t expect Xu Haotian to say he would do it. Suddenly he was anxious, and hurriedly waved his palm to welcome him.


    But the next second he regretted it.


    He felt a mighty force rushing toward him like a mountain. Before he could react, Shi Wansui punched him to pieces. The body touch turned into blood mist. Even the fairy infant did not escape.


    The other side.


    "Who are you? I am the elder protector of the Golden Crow Sect. You can''t kill me! Otherwise, you will be subjected to the Golden Crow Sect..."


    The scream stopped abruptly, and with a roar and explosion, the woman of the Golden Crow tribe was wiped out in ashes, and at the same time the thousands of crows she had brought were blasted into debris.


    Although Ba Xia and the opponent''s cultivation base are equivalent, but Ba Xia can leapfrog and challenge the existence of the same realm.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest.........the fury of the Golden Crow! Get a chance to inherit the Taoist law, a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, and a chance to summon the strong. Five chances for a copy of the strong ."


    The system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, and it did not cause any mood swings in him.


    At this time, Xiaoyaozi Torn Void appeared next to Xu Haotian, and immediately let Shi Long live, Deng Chanyu became nervous. All stared at Xiaoyaozi firmly.


    "Hey, boy, you are so unusual, you have become enlightened. It saves me a lot of preparation."


    "Tsk tsk, if you merge with the Dao in the next step, you might be able to directly surpass the Dao of Heaven. You really deserve to be the Emperor of Heaven."


    Xiaoyaozi''s words made Elder Lu of the Tiandi Academy dumbfounded.


    God?


    Is he really the emperor of heaven?


    Elder Lu''s eyes suddenly heated up, he couldn''t wait to kneel in front of Xu Haotian right away, the Emperor of Heaven was the supreme power they had been pursuing.


    "Hey, God, there are such powerful people in your subordinates. I really envy you!"


    At this time, Emperor Qian''s clone appeared suddenly, his eyes staring at Xiaoyaozi fieryly, his eyes full of war.


    "Well, he is indeed my subordinate, and he has no reputation."


    Xu Haotian said inexplicably deep. Xiaoyaozi did not refute, but looked back.


    "what are you?"


    "Don''t worry about anything, how about a fight between us?"


    Emperor Qian''s avatar narrowed his eyes and came to Xiaoyaozi. The two of them were less than half a meter together, and their eyes were opposite to each other.


    When everyone saw this, they became nervous. Even Ba Xia was shocked. With his current cultivation base, he still couldn''t see through the cultivation base of the two. It''s really shocking.


    "Hurry up, do you want to fight or not?"


    Emperor Qian shouted domineeringly. Clothes gown hunting, very oppressive.

 Chapter 1900： : Nether Ghost Cult

    Although Xu Haotian had a headache, he didn''t stop this kind of fighting. He had no right and no reason to stop the battle between the strong and the strong.


    "Huh, overwhelming."


    Xiaoyaozi took a sip of wine and said contemptuously.


    Afterwards, he smiled secretly at Xu Haotian, and opened his lips several times.


    The next second, he tore through the void and walked in on his own, Qiandi laughed and followed in.


    Here, only Xu Haotian and his party and Elder Lu with a fanatical face were left.


    After they left, Shi Wansui stretched out his tongue and said, "Your Majesty, who is better at these two guys?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone looked at Xu Haotian, obviously wanting to know how strong the two were.


    "It''s just a clone of Emperor Qian. If it''s the deity, it can really win. Now, it''s for sure to lose. After all, Xiaoyaozi defeated Nalanqing."


    Xu Haotian glanced at his front left without a trace, and said with a smile.


    hiss��������


    Everyone took a deep breath. They didn''t dare to imagine that the sloppy old man just now was so powerful?


    "Hey, God, your fault is that you shouldn''t let them leave you. Now, who else can save you?"


    At this moment, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded, and then, a black figure suddenly appeared on the left front of Xu Haotian.


    This figure was wearing a black brocade robe, with a hideous ghost head painted on it, plus the black air that was steaming all over his body, it looked terrifying.


    Nether Ghost Cult?


    Elder Lu looked horrified, and his face instantly paled.


    "What the **** are you? Why kill me?"


    "Under the Netherworld ghost teaches Yan Luo ghost king Qi Duo. Boy, you shouldn''t have killed the little doll of the Jinwu clan, and you shouldn''t have killed the little princess of the Jinwu clan. You will have to pay a heavy price for this."


    While this figure was talking, he shook his body and came to a place a kilometer away from Xu Haotian, staring at Xu Haotian firmly. Full of spiteful color.


    "Oh, you are talking about Xiao Wanjin? Well, I did kill him, and I did kill a woman of the Golden Crow tribe just now. Why, you want to avenge them?"


    Xu Haotian said lightly.


    Elder Lu from Tiandi Academy was stunned.


    In the ancient sacred land, no one knows that Xiao Wanjin of the Jinwu tribe is about to marry a ghost girl from the ghost religion. The little princess of the Golden Crow tribe is one of the twelve ghost kings of the Nether Ghost Cult, and the wife of the ghost king Yama. That is, the wife of the shadow in front of me.


    He smiled bitterly. The Emperor of Heaven killed a Xiao Wanjin and offended two sects at the same time.


    "Huh, kid, see who else can save you this time."


    "Hmph, a ghost in the middle stage of the ancestor realm of the primordial origin of Hongmeng, it can turn the sky over."


    Deng Chanyu, who had been silent all the time, suddenly appeared in front of the Yan Luo ghost king Qi Duo, and the five-colored stone in his hand expanded rapidly.


    The whole picture was so spectacular that the disciples of Tiandi Academy behind them were speechless.


    The five-color stone has advanced to become a Taoist soldier, and coupled with Deng Chanyu''s cultivation in the middle stage of the ancestor realm of the Hongmeng Originator, it has directly passed the Yama Ghost King.


    Elder Lu looked at Deng Chanyu in horror, with a cold sweat on his head. Ba Xia and Shi Wansui were also stunned.


    Xu Haotian was also amazed. After becoming the ancestor realm of the primordial source of Hongmeng, not all chaotic treasures can become Taoist soldiers.


    Like agarwood''s Baolian Lantern, Lu Ya Taoist''s Zhanxian flying knife and so on. It seems that in the future promotion of subordinates can take into account the holders of the Chaos Treasure.

 Chapter 1901： : Space Avenue

    "The system begins to extract the Taoist inheritance."


    After completing two tasks, he was given two chances to pass on the Taoist law.


    "Ding! The system is extracting Dao Fa inheritance for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting to Space Avenue."


    The continuous system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian almost got up from the chair with excitement.


    Space Avenue!


    Good luck at this time!


    The Three Thousand Dao inheritance is based on the three laws of reincarnation in time and space. Known as the Supreme Law.


    "That''s right, Dijiang is lucky this time."


    The first thing Xu Haotian thought about was Dijiang. But as for whether to pass it to him, we still have to see. After all, he is also very greedy for this space avenue now.


    At this time, Xiaoyaozi tore open the void and came to Xu Haotian.


    "Hey, that shameless guy is dead? Unexpectedly your subordinates are so strong."


    He glanced at Deng Chanyu, Ba Xia, Shi Long live, and was surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, the Lucky System has progressed so quickly in his hands. It seems that his pace has also accelerated."


    At this time, Emperor Qian''s clone also returned here, with a trace of blood oozing out of the corner of his mouth, which was very different from Xiaoyaozi''s gentleness. At first sight, people know the result of the battle.


    "Tiandi, your subordinate is really amazing."


    Emperor Qian avatar spoke. His deity is upright, and so is the clone. If you lose, you lose. There is nothing to hide.


    "Well, goodbye, I''m going back."


    Xu Haotian said. Xiaoyaozi has no opinion.


    Xu Haotian turned to face Ouyang Wuji and the others: "You guys go back too."


    While he was talking, dozens of killing light groups flew out of his sleeve, and the disciples of the Tiandi Academy fell into their hands without any mental preparation.


    Seeing this, the disciples of the Tiandi Academy were startled, and then they knelt down and said excitedly: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the reward."


    At this time, Elder Lu also flew over and asked carefully: "Are you really the emperor of heaven? The emperor who created the academy of the emperor himself?"


    Elder Lu was not the original team of Tiandi Academy, but was recruited by Tiandi Academy in the later period.


    Longing for the legendary figure of Emperor Tian. Now that I see a real person, I feel a little nervous.


    "Well, that kid Xu Wangdi is okay."


    Xu Haotian asked. At the same time, the naughty scene of Emperor Xu Wang''s childhood flashed in his mind.


    Countless years passed, Emperor Xu Wang did not live up to his expectations and built the Tiandi Academy quite well.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Lu and the disciples behind him were even more excited. Xu Haotian''s words were equivalent to acknowledging his relationship with Tiandi Academy. This is quite happy for them.


    When the Emperor of Heaven returns, the Academy of Heaven is a blockbuster.


    "Your Majesty, Elder Qi of Hongmeng Confucianism is a sinister villain. Behind the foundation of Hongmeng Confucianism, it is rumored that there is a deputy leader of Hongmeng Confucianism standing behind him, so your Majesty, you must be careful."


    Finally, Elder Lu reminded him.


    "It''s okay. If Mencius swayed the law for personal gain, I was able to establish Hongmeng Confucianism in the first place, but now I can destroy it instantly."


    After speaking, Xu Haotian led his subordinates to leave.


    Before leaving, he said to Elder Lu: "If possible, let Emperor Xu Wang come to see me in the Six Emperors City of the Ancient Sacred Land. At the same time, let him inform Mencius that I will return and let him come to see me."


    He is a little disappointed with Mencius now.


    A good Confucianism has caused a miserable management. Is he stupid as Zhang Jiao of Confucianism?


    The group of people Zongyun left, looking at Xu Haotian''s fading figure, Elder Lu was full of emotion.

 Chapter 1902： : Sky Guard

    "Xiaoyaozi, take me back to the Haotian Heavenly Court first."


    Xiaoyaozi smiled slightly, waved his big sleeve, wrapped the four of them and disappeared into the stars.


    In the color star road, Xu Haotian had nothing to do, and decided to use the last opportunity to pass on the Taoism.


    "The system, extract the Dao Fa inheritance for me."


    "Ding! The system is extracting Dao Fa inheritance for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting the road to Huanbi."


    Return the road?


    As soon as the system prompt fell, Xu Haotian was a little stunned.


    "The so-called "Returning the Great Dao" is the way of returning one''s body to the other person''s way."


    The system briefly explained. Let Xu Haotian''s eyes brighten, steal other people''s spells in the battle, and then fight back. This thing is very similar to Murong Fu''s Kung Fu. not bad.


    As for whom to pass on, he hasn''t figured out yet. we''ll talk about it then.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission.... Golden Crow''s revenge! Task details: Because the host killed the most potential princess and his apprentice of the Jin Crow tribe, the Jin Crow tribe was furious up and down, and the Jin Crow tribe has issued a chase order and wants to kill the host. ."


    "If the host destroys the Golden Crow tribe or makes the Golden Crow tribe afraid of the host and cancels the pursuit of the host, the system will reward the host with a chance to inherit the Dao, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to awaken the loyalty, and a chance to be enlisted. , An opportunity for system blessing. Five opportunities for strong copy."


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest.........The wrath of the Nether Ghost Cult! Quest details: Because the host killed the Yan Luo ghost king Qi Duo, the Nether Ghost Cult was angry and decided to wash the heavens."


    "If the host destroys the Nether Ghost Cult or makes the Nether Ghost Cult fear that the host does not dare to retaliate, the system will reward the host with a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to be enlisted, a chance for the inheritance of Taoism, and a loyalty. A chance to awaken, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to summon the super strong."


    At this time, two consecutive system prompts sounded, making Xu Haotian who was considering how to promote his subordinates to go back for a moment.


    I didn''t expect the Ghost Cult and the Golden Crow Clan to get news so quickly.


    However, this is fine, it''s best to send missions.


    "Hurry up, can you hurry up?"


    "Old man, can''t you use your strength? It''s so cruel."


    "Hey, can you do it? Don''t be a silver pewter tip?"


    Xu Haotian urged all the way to expose Xiaoyaozi''s old face, and wanted to turn around and slap Xu Haotian to death.


    The three of Ba Xia wanted to laugh, such a strong Xiaoyaozi, in front of Xu Haotian, did not have a temper.


    "Don''t rush, what are you doing, I''ll be here soon."


    Xiaoyaozi gritted his teeth.


    ��������


    At this time, an abandoned continent floating in the starry sky was vast, but there was no human activity, only various beasts full of mountains and plains roaring at each other.


    Somewhere in this continent, the three creatures who covered themselves in gold, silver and bronze armor stood together with solemn faces, without saying a word, as if waiting for someone.


    Their auras were so strong that no beast dared to step in within the range of thousands of miles.


    Soon, an old man wearing a purple-gold armor appeared in front of the three of them.


    The old man has a dull complexion and ordinary features, without any strangeness. But the temperament of the whole person is much more tyrannical than the three opposite.


    His purple and gold armor was engraved with a gleaming silver sky.


    Sky Guard!


    "See Lord Tianwei!"


    The three respectfully met. Shocked everywhere!


    The old man known as the Tianwei is the strongest person in the Tianwei League except for the leader, and his name is Emperor Yutian.

 Chapter 1903： : Haotian Tianting

    If Xu Haotian or Shangguan Xiaotian and other former members of the Emperor''s Palace do this, they will definitely recognize that this person is not someone else but the smallest of the nine followers of the Emperor.


    The Tianwei of the Tianwei League, the Imperial Emperor!


    In the previous chaos period, the statement may not be obvious. After all, there were Emperors of Heaven, Emperor Kaiyuan, Emperor Demon Venerable, Venerable Lieyang, etc. The brilliance of the first disciples of the emperor was covered by the brilliance of the emperor, and the imperial sky was too ordinary.


    But if you put it now, many people know that the Tianwei League has a Tianwei named Yutian Dizun, and the strength is second only to the leader of the Tianwei League, Ziwei!


    But what is strange is that the Emperor Yutian should have a good reputation as a disciple of the Emperor, but many people don''t know him, or even who the leader of the Tianwei League is.


    "Lin Hua, Tong Ming, Li Li, the three of you have been in the Tianmeng for a long time."


    Upon hearing this, Li Li, the only woman among the three kneeling on the ground, said: "Master Hui Tianwei, the three of us have joined the Tianmeng for 12 billion years."


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Hua and Tong Ming, who were kneeling on both sides of her, also bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Well, then do you know what the ultimate purpose of the Tianmeng was established?"


    The Emperor Yutian asked again.


    Li Li froze slightly, but immediately replied: "Guardian of the Emperor. Protecting the Emperor is the top priority."


    "Very good, then if the emperor returns today, this seat will send you three to perform tasks. Secretly protect the safety of the emperor. Are you three willing?"


    Emperor Yutian solemnly ordered. His tone was harsh and could not be rebutted.


    Return of the Emperor?


    As soon as these words came out, the three of them trembled all over, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    Li Li suddenly said: "The three of me are willing."


    Yutiandizun was very satisfied. If it wasn''t for some reason, he and the leader of the Heavenly Alliance would definitely go to the Ancient Sacred Land to protect the Heavenly Emperor personally.


    "Now that the leader is constrained by the Hongmeng creatures, he sends a message to me. He expects that the Golden Crow Clan, the Nether ghost teaches the Qingming Clan, and the Chaos Temple are all eyeing the Emperor of Heaven."


    "I plan to go to these four forces in person, and your task is to lurch outside the city of Six Emperors in the ancient sacred land and solve all the little people who are going to find trouble."


    "Said the ugly words, if the emperor loses a hair, this seat will not care about affection. Can you three hear clearly?"


    When Lin Hua, Li Li, and Tong Ming heard this, instead of being scared, they were excited.


    The three of them are all orphans taken in by the Lord Tianwei and the mysterious lord in front of them, and they have been instilled in their loyalty to the Emperor of Heaven since they were young.


    They take the responsibility of protecting the emperor''s safety as their own responsibility, and now it is their highest honor to be able to protect the emperor''s safety and act as his guard.


    "Master Tianwei, don''t worry, the three of us will serve as guards for the safety of the Emperor. We swear allegiance to His Majesty."


    The three answered in unison. The expression is serious, sonorous and powerful.


    Their cultivation bases are all in the middle stage of the ancestor realm of the origin of Hongmeng, in the ancient holy land, it can be said that they are standing at the top of the strong. You can walk sideways. Fearless.


    "Well, go!"


    The imperial emperor respects Tao.


    As soon as his voice fell, the three turned and disappeared.


    The imperial emperor looked at the sky and muttered to himself: "Master is back, it''s time for me, the Tianwei League hidden in the dark, to be born."


    ��������


    Ancient sacred land, the Tiandi interface where the Six Emperors City is located.


    Now, with the strong entry of Haotian Heavenly Court and conquering everywhere, this place is officially named Haotian Interface.


    The Six Emperors City has also become the power center of Haotian Interface.


    Seeing the endless stream of creatures coming and going in and out of the Six Emperors City, Xu Haotian standing in the starry sky was extremely satisfied.


    Hegemony, Long live Shi, and Deng Chanyu were stunned by the prosperity in front of them.

 Chapter 1904： : Koten Tenba Morning Assembly

    And Xiaoyaozi had disappeared. Before he left, he told Xu Haotian that he wanted to explain the work at hand as soon as possible, and then left with him to do the final integration with Xu Haotian.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    His Majesty the Emperor is out!


    His Majesty the Emperor Enlightened!


    boom!


    As soon as these two news came out, the entire Six Emperors City instantly boiled.


    Previously, only a few people knew about Xu Haotian''s departure, but Xu Haotian was practicing in retreat outside.


    It is common for a cultivator to retreat.


    However, in a short span of three years, it leapt into the path. Let the Haotian interface all vibrate.


    "His Majesty Tiandi has only been in retreat for three years and he has achieved the great road?"


    "His Majesty the Emperor is really a wizard!"


    "Don''t hesitate, surrender quickly. The Emperor of Heaven will definitely step up his conquest against me when he leaves the customs. Instead of having no place to burial, surrender and save my life is more important."


    "Tsk tsk, you deserve to be the emperor of heaven, even if you rebuild, it will be unstoppable."


    In less than half a day, the news that the Emperor of Heaven had left the customs and achieved the Dao Dao was quickly spread by those with aspirations. Countless universes were in an uproar instantly.


    Only one day has passed, and the universe that is still swaying from side to side has cast their respects to the heavenly court.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian held the Haotian Heavenly Court meeting in the newly built Tiandi Palace in the Six Emperors City.


    Soon, all the immortal officials above Rank 5 in Haotian Heavenly Court gathered in the Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, smiling at the tens of thousands of civil and military officials below.


    The entire hall was 10,000 meters long. At this time, all the immortal officials knelt to worship Dao.


    "See Your Majesty."


    "Congratulations to your majesty for great achievements."


    Standing next to Xu Haotian, Shangguan Xiaotian said loudly: "The Chaohui will begin!"


    Seeing the excited expressions of the tens of thousands of fairy officials below, Xu Haotian was very satisfied.


    "During the period of my retreat, what kind of situation did Heavenly Court control over the entire Haotian interface?"


    Xu Haotian asked softly.


    Liu Bowen stepped out: "Your Majesty Qi, so far, 98% of the front part of the universe has returned to the Heavenly Court, and with the addition of the evil road, Kaiyuan, Lieyang and other first-class forces, it is the entire ancient sage. The earth is almost in the territory of the heaven."


    Bowen Liu��s voice was excited, he paused, and then began to talk.


    It took a full hour before Liu Bowen finished his report on the current situation.


    Xu Haotian nodded slightly, then Liu Bowen stepped back, Bigan stepped out, and reported the current financial and resources situation of Haotian Heaven.


    An interface must have at least seven or eight avenue planes. Putting these wealth together is an absolute astronomical number.


    Soon after the civilian officials finished speaking, the military attaches more and more came out and began to talk.


    Three hours passed quickly.


    At this time, Lu Bu stepped out of his fist and said:


    "Your Majesty, Detective Gu reported that the breath of a demon was recently discovered in the Six Emperors City. The minister heard that the Hongmeng Demon Sect in the depths of the Ancient Sacred Land was about to move. Let''s do it in the heavens."


    The Demon Ancestor of Hongmeng Demon Sect?


    Xu Haotian frowned slightly.


    Since the death of the ancestor of the Tiantian Demon, the Hongmeng Demon Sect has sent three waves of strong men to attack him. They were all killed by their own tyrannical means. Unexpectedly, they still don''t give up, this is going to kill themselves!


    "Master, the disciples have some understanding of the Hongmeng Demon Cult. They are already determined to win the ancient sacred land. Master has robbed them of their business, so they never die. If you want to remove this kind of harassment, there is only one way. That is to uproot the Hongmeng Demon Sect."


    At this time, Mo Yantian came out and said.

 Chapter 1905： : Tai Chi is supreme

    "It is inevitable to eradicate Hongmeng Demon Cult, but not now."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, Mo Yantian felt strange, but did not say anything.


    Next, Xu Haotian listened to the movements of the various armies, and learned that the number of Haotian Heavenly Court''s troops has exceeded one trillion, of which the soldiers in the realm of saints alone have reached ten billion, and the Daoyuan is above the holy. Has reached, the Chaos Supreme Realm hundreds of thousands.


    This number is enough to show that the strength of Haotian Heavenly Court has reached a terrifying point. Since the ancient God Emperor and the Lord of Chaos were destroyed, the name of Xu Haotian Heavenly Emperor can be said to be a mega shock to the entire ancient holy land. Strong people come to worship at all times.


    In just three years, the Haotian Heavenly Court has become the biggest power in the ancient sacred land. Let the fairy officials of Haotian Heavenly Court always have a bright smile on their faces.


    It took more than a dozen hours for the Chaohui to end before everyone knew it.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian left the black and white impermanence. The rest of the people all retreated, including Shangguan Xiaotian and his guard, Qinglingzi, the giant spirit god.


    However, he had plans for the giant spirit god, and he decided to recruit him to make him a veritable guard.


    When only the three of them were left in the hall, Hei Wuchang asked with a puzzled look: "Your Majesty, is there any task to confess our brothers?"


    "Well, you two have followed me for a long time, so I decided to make you two stronger."


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly.


    The black and white impermanence was taken aback, but immediately became excited.


    The two brothers have been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, our brothers are willing."


    Bai Wuchang trembled.


    "The system passes the Yin-Yang Avenue to the black and white impermanence."


    On the way back from Ten Thousand Ways of Killing, Xu Haotian used the last opportunity to pass on the Dao Fa and took the Yin Yang Dao. The first time I thought of black and white impermanence.


    The black and white impermanence has awakened beyond the limit, and he is letting the two pass on the Taoism. Then Hongmeng crosses the robbery, the strength will definitely double.


    Then, the black and white impermanence were sucked in by the purple-golden light on Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    ����������


    On a purple planet, a purple creature is sitting cross-legged, surrounded by purple mist. Cover your face, unable to see clearly.


    At this time, the devilish energy on the planet was wanton, and in an instant, a mighty man in a yellow robe condensed in front of the creature.


    At this time, the Qingzi creature said: "Tai Chi is supreme, how many times I have said, I will not go with you."


    "Hey, Xuan E, I know that you want to become stronger, but it''s impossible to rely on yourself. Just follow me and I will make you a godlike existence."


    The mighty man was covered by a strong devilish air. At this time, his voice was full of evil aura, and it made people feel trembling and scalp numb.


    "Become a **** of Harmony? Tai Chi is supreme, are you talking nonsense?"


    Xuan E''s cultivation has been blocked in the Great Perfection realm of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm for countless years, and has not been able to break through, so after hearing the words of Tai Chi supremacy, his persistence was loosened.


    "Huh, boy, you know very well in your heart that you and I are just evil thoughts and useless clones exiled by the Gods of Hongmeng. The final result will be wiped out. If you don''t fight for it, how can you escape the arrangement of fate?"


    The voice of the supremacy of Tai Chi sounded again, causing Xuan E to plunge into contemplation.


    For a long while.


    "Tai Chi is supreme, what are you going to do? It is impossible to become a Hongmeng god. You have done it with independent consciousness. Do you really want to break away from the deity and become an independent individual?"

 Chapter 1906： : Evil thoughts

    Xuan E gritted his teeth and asked.


    The deepest part of the Ancient Sacred Land is Hongmeng. He once wanted to go in, but he failed.


    Although he was very curious about Hongmeng, he was transformed by the evil spirits of Hongmeng God. How could Hongmeng God let him return to Hongmeng, so he has been living on the edge of the ancient holy land for countless years.


    By chance, he met Tai Chi Supreme, and the other party had haunted him for hundreds of millions of years, making him annoying.


    "Although this seat is only a clone, but already has an independent will, I want to get rid of the control of destiny, I want to become the God of the Harmony, even above the God of the Harmony. Xuan evil, you are exiled by the God of the Harmony, instead of being born on your own It��s better to give it a go. Think about it."


    As the voice fell, Tai Chi Supreme disappeared with a black wind. Xuan E fell into silent thought.


    ����������


    "Ding! The black and white impermanence Taoism inheritance is over. Will the host be released?"


    The anxious Xu Haotian was waiting, and a system prompt sounded in his mind. Let him look loose.


    In fact, it took a little too long for the black and white impermanence to pass on the Taoism. It''s half an hour. He couldn''t help wondering if these two guys were swallowed by the system.


    "Call up the attribute list."


    The time has been exceeded a lot, is the cultivation level improved very high?


    Black and white impermanence: from ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Chaos creatures!


    Inheritance of Taoism: Yin Yang Avenue!


    Lucky level: Hongmeng crossing the catastrophe!


    Gongfa: Yin Yang Dao Fa!


    Magic weapon: the chain of ecstasy!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Hongmeng crossing the robbery!


    Yes, there is still a lot of room for improvement in the future. After going through the catastrophe, there is no problem in becoming the ancestor realm of the first source of Hongmeng.


    Thinking about it, Xu Haotian released the two of them. After sending the two away, Xu Haotian recruited the rest of the Seven Sages of Meishan. After handing over the bloodline-changing treasures exchanged in the Lucky Mall to the six people, he was promoting several people after they had them changed their bloodlines.


    In the end, among all his rewards, only the Space Avenue and Hongmeng Cross Tribulation were left.


    After thinking about it, Xu Haotian still did not decide, because he was also very optimistic about the Avenue of Space, and he had a hunch that if he inherited the Avenue of Space, it would have an unimaginable effect on his wheel of fortune.


    In the end, he decided to keep it and talk about it later.


    At present, there are six gods and generals of the Haotian Heavenly Court who have reached the ancestral realm of the first source of Yue Hongmeng.


    The seven deities of Hongmeng crossing the Tribulation Realm may enter the Ancestral Realm of the Origin of the Hongmeng at any time. The Golden Crow and the Netherworld Ghost Cult are strong, can they surpass the ancestral realm of Hongmeng Origin?


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian got up and left the hall and came to the harem. He also wanted to leave with Xiaoyaozi. In the limited time, he wanted to spend more time with his wife and children.


    ����������


    On the colorful star road in the ancient holy land.


    A purple golden light pierced the starry sky from a distance. The speed is as fast as lightning, spanning hundreds of millions of miles in the blink of an eye.


    Above the purple-gold light, there stood countless creatures of all colors. Some of them have bird-headed human bodies, and some have bird-headed human heads, and only a few of them are transformed into all human forms.


    The clothes they wear are roughly the same, but the colors are different.


    "This battle is too big, right? What happened?"


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time since the holy race was so exciting."


    "Don''t you know? The saint''s guardian elder and his descendants were all killed in Wandao. I heard that it was the emperor of Haotian Heaven."


    "The Emperor of Heaven? Why are you so familiar? Is it the Emperor of Heaven who has been enshrined for generations in the Academy of Heaven?"


    The creatures of the Jinwu tribe were talking about it, and in front of this purple-gold light, three extremely powerful beings stood.

 Chapter 1907： : The Golden Crow is here

    These three powerful Jinwu clan powerhouses are headed by a golden armored man.


    This person is wearing a red-gold armor, a jagged sword hanging from his waist, a fiery red cloak hunting in the wind, and three purple gold, red gold, and light gold feathers on his head. Even if he is in the wind, it is Hanging motionless behind his head.


    His famous Wu Lie, the existence of Dzogchen, the ancestor of Hongmeng Origin, is also a Wu King of the Jinwu tribe, and his status is far higher than that of the Jinwu tribe''s protector elder.


    The strength of King Wu, who is also the Golden Crow clan standing next to him, has also reached the Great Perfection of the ancestor realm of the Origin of Hongmeng.


    The ancestor realm of the three great primordial origins of great perfection, aggressively heading to the ancient holy land, will definitely set off a monstrous rain of blood. No one dared to stop it at all.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, it''s really a matter of life and death to kill our Jinwu tribe. My king wants to see if you are the Emperor of Nalan Qingkou."


    Wu Lie shouted in a deep voice. A cluster of red-golden flames rose up, quickly covering his whole body.


    "Hmph, no matter who it is, dare not to put our saints in the eyes, only ashes disappear."


    "However, it is said that the Ghost Cult of the Netherworld has also dispatched an army, and we have to be careful of them. In addition, the Qingming Clan also looks at the ancient sacred land. We must pay great attention to this trip."


    Wu Lie sneered at this, as long as his opponent did not exceed the Great Perfection of the ancestor realm of the Hongmeng Originator, he would not be afraid.


    ����������


    "Your Majesty, the big thing is not good, a large number of enemies have been killed, and the head of the person has surpassed the middle stage of the ancestral realm of Hongmeng Origin. And it is three."


    Lu Bu suddenly appeared in Xu Haotian''s Shang Study, and said anxiously.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was seriously reviewing the memorial. Upon hearing this, he immediately raised his head and asked: "Where is it?"


    "They are still in the Star Road of the Ancient Sacred Land. Today, Emperor Kaiyuan sits at the entrance of the Star Road, and the news was sent back just now."


    In order to contain the enemy''s surprise attack, the six powerful ancestors of the ancestral realm of the Haotian Heavenly Court guarded the entrance of the star road, and found the enemy''s trail at the first time, so they were prepared.


    Xu Haotian nodded, and immediately called Lieyang, Ba Xia, Li Yuanba, Deng Chanyu, Shi Wansui, and other great masters of the Hongmeng realm.


    In the next second, Xu Haotian followed Qingling Ancestor, Lu Bu and other powerful men stood at the entrance of the Star Road.


    "Nuwa, come here."


    Xu Haotian''s face was calm at this time, and he was about to take N��wa Hongmeng through the catastrophe.


    He has already had three chances to cross the Tribulation after the designated rewards.


    "What is your command?"


    Nu Wa seemed to have thought of something, so the beautiful face suddenly became excited.


    "System, let Nuwa Hongmeng overcome the catastrophe."


    It is Xu Haotian''s habit to promote his subordinates during wartime. The rest of the gods did not show any surprises.


    Soon, a black hole appeared on Xu Haotian''s head, sucking Nu Wa into it.


    At this moment, a purple-golden light flew out from the star road, which was the army of the Golden Crow tribe.


    As soon as the army appeared, Donghuang Taiyi and Emperor Jun''s eyes widened.


    Golden Crow''s breath of opportunity?


    Because they didn''t follow Xu Haotian to the ancient holy land, they didn''t know the Jinwu tribe. Perceiving the familiar breath on the golden light at this time, the eyes of the two brothers were shocked.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, killing my disciple of the Golden Crow Saint Race, what should you be guilty of?"


    Wu Lie''s roar shook the starry sky, and it resounded throughout the Old Sacred Land in an instant, immediately causing an uproar.


    Xu Haotian''s face was cold, and his murderous intent was permeated.


    "They have surpassed the late stage of the ancestral realm of Hongmeng First Source, and they are still three."


    Lu Bu Hongmeng, the strong man in the late ancestral realm of the first source, as the highest cultivation level of the Haotian Heavenly Court, has a solemn expression on his face at this time.

 Chapter 1908： : Tai Xu Zun

    "Haha, Wu Lie, you came fast enough, but you can''t compete with me for the emperor."


    At this time, a continuous line flew out of the star roads in the ancient sacred land, and the evil spirits were all over the sky. People before they reached the full sky, they rushed over like a torrent.


    A cold voice came out from the Yin Qi, which made people shudder.


    Ghost ghost!


    Xu Haotian''s expression was a bit ugly. These crooked ways must have been planned, and the two sides would join forces to kill him with greater confidence.


    "Ding! Nuwa Hongmeng successfully crossed the Tribulation, will the host be released?"


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, which shocked Xu Haotian''s spirit, and hurriedly said: "Don''t release it yet, bring up the attribute list."


    Nuwa: From ancient myths and legends!


    Titles: Wa Huang, Feng Huang, Ovum, Empress, Goddess, etc.!


    Magic weapon: recruit demon banners! Sanshengshi! Refining demon pot! Colorful God Stone! Wait!


    Supernatural power: summon ten thousand demons! Refining everything! In charge of the Three Realms!


    Gongfa: Happy Creation Sutra!


    Lucky level: Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm first level!


    Special attributes: (Can gather the aura of the three realms of humans, demons, and ghosts, and nourish all spirits. If the host connects the aura of the Haotian Heavenly Court with it, the Nuwa Empress will be more powerful.)


    Loyalty: 98/100


    The first stage of the Nine Profound Void Realm!


    Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly brightened, which refreshed his realm.


    The realm of Hongmeng went from Hongmeng into the Dao, to Hongmeng Rongdao, Hongmeng Heavenly Dao, Hongmeng Crossing Tribulation, and finally the ancestor realm of Hongmeng Origin. Now there is the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm.


    Could it be that above Hongmeng is the number of poles of nine?


    Can this realm sling Xiaoyaozi, Nalanqing, Qiandi?


    For a time, Xu Haotian was a little dry and his heartbeat quickened.


    "System, where is the limit of the system now?"


    Xu Haotian asked with some worry.


    "Because the host became enlightened in advance, the growth rate of the system was accelerated. The limit of the current system is the sixth stage of the Nine Profound Void Realm!"


    As soon as the system said this, Xu Haotian''s worried face suddenly showed a bright smile.


    At this time, Xiaoyaozi appeared next to Xu Haotian out of thin air, looked at the Netherworld Ghost Cult and the Jinwu Clan on the opposite side, and immediately shouted:


    "Grass and mud horse! Are you shameless after coming so fast? It really loses the face of Hongmeng beings."


    Great creatures?


    With Xu Haotian''s strange look, how did Xiaoyaozi know the identity of the other party?


    "Zhedi, you can''t beat them?"


    "The key is that there are even more powerful enemies secretly."


    Xiaoyaozi frowned and said. Let everyone''s hearts be raised at once.


    Just the Golden Crow and the Nether Ghost Cult are enough for them, and there are enemies, so let them live?


    Xu Haotian''s face was calm and he asked softly: "How strong is the enemy in the dark?"


    He is not in a hurry now, what is he afraid of with Nuwa, who is beyond the realm of Hongmeng?


    "Beyond the ancestral realm of Hongmeng Origin!"


    As soon as he said this, Xu Haotian''s eyes condensed. Could it be that it is also a Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm?


    "However, it''s far worse than me. But if I am restrained, what will you do here?"


    Xiaoyaozi said. The tone was a little worried. The strength of the Haotian Heavenly Court is clear, and the highest is the Great Perfection in the ancestral realm of the origin of Hongmeng, and it is also one.


    Fortunately, he said that if he is pinned down, it will be in trouble.


    "It''s okay, secretly hand that guy to you, I will clean up these guys on the surface."


    "can you?"


    Xiaoyaozi looked at Xu Haotian suspiciously. The scrutiny was extremely serious.


    "Do you think I have no success?"


    Xu Haotian whispered. Seeing Xiaoyaozi surprised, he was very proud of it.

 Chapter 1909： :a slap

    Soon, the Nether Ghost Cult''s army also stopped thousands of miles away from the Haotian Heavenly Court army.


    The two major forces, hundreds of millions of troops, gathered together, and the momentum made Kaiyuan the Great and the others frown.


    With their current strength, they are clearly at a disadvantage. This battle is destined to be extremely hard.


    Directly in front of the Nether Ghost Cult was a dark shadow, only about one meter tall, and thin, as if a gust of wind could blow it away.


    However, when Wu Lie of the Jinwu tribe saw this, his pupils shrank, and when he was about to open his mouth to sarcasm a few words, he swallowed alive.


    "It turns out it''s Senior Min, your teacher is really generous, and even let you take this trip."


    Wu Lie was a little careful in his words, for fear of offending the other party. The other two Wu Wangs beside him did not even dare to show up.


    "Hey, Wawa, are you still fighting with my old man this time?"


    The dwarf has a pair of blood-red eyes, and the ugly face is now showing indifference. Coupled with the cold stern eyes from the blood-red eyes, the three of the Jin Crow tribe suddenly felt numb.


    "Since it is your old man who went out in person, how could the juniors compete with you."


    Wu Lie said with a smile.


    This dwarf is called Minhang. Although he looks ugly, he is a very spicy character in Hongmeng. And the most important thing is his identity, he is the deputy leader of the ghost cult.


    What made them even more frightened was that the guy in front of him was just a clone, but this clone had the same cultivation base as them, but was even stronger than them. No one knows how strong this person''s deity is. That''s why I am afraid.


    ". Hmph, a group of mobs are also worthy to question my majesty."


    Li Yuanba with a burst of temper, no matter what you are, you can scold him first.


    And although the few people on the opposite side are unpredictable, but he is also the existence of the middle stage of the ancestor realm of the first source of Hongmeng, how can he be afraid of each other?


    "Huh, thin man, what are you?"


    Wu Lie pretending to be a grandson in front of Minhang does not mean that his temper is good. On the contrary, his temper is the most explosive. Naturally, Li Yuanba is not allowed to speak wild words.


    "How can my name be asked by your black bird."


    Golden Crow was called a black bird, even the East Emperor Taiyi who was standing next to him twitched his mouth, not to mention Wu Lie, who had a burst of temper.


    "System, release Nuwa."


    As Xu Haotian''s voice fell, Nuwa quickly flew out of Xu Haotian''s eyebrows. This move did not attract the attention of many people.


    Moreover, Nu Wa also deliberately suppressed her cultivation level, and no one paid attention to her.


    "Emperor Taiyi, come here."


    At this time, Xu Haotian spoke again.


    "His Majesty!"


    Donghuang Taiyi''s expression moved. Immediately knew his opportunity had come.


    "The system, let Eastern Emperor Taiyi Hongmeng overcome the robbery."


    Following Xu Haotian''s heart, Donghuang Taiyi was sucked into Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    At this time, Wu Lie''s eyes were murderous and awe-inspiring, and suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he appeared, he was already in front of Li Yuanba.


    At this moment, Xiaoyaozi suddenly appeared in front of Wu Lie and slapped it without fancy.


    In Wu Lie''s eyes, he felt a power that destroys the heavens and the earth, and the heavens and the earth are cracking. He has no time to dodge, and he is directly fanned out.


    In an instant, blood was spilled in the sky, and all the Jinwu tribe army opened their mouths in such a scene.


    Even Minhang, who was taught by the ghost of ghosts, was dumbfounded.


    Although Min Hang''s cultivation is strong and stronger than Wu Lie, he can hurt the opponent if he can''t make a shot.


    The eyes of all the creatures fell on Xiaoyaozi. He stood a kilometer away in front of Xu Haotian, and said coldly: "With me, Xiaoyaozi is here, who dares to make a mistake?"

 Chapter 1910： ：The King of Zijinluo

    The majesty of the voice contained an unparalleled domineering aura. All the people in Haotian Heavenly Court were suddenly excited.


    Xiaoyaozi?


    Min Hang frowned and tried to find information about Xiaoyaozi in his mind, but to his disappointment, he had never heard of Xiaoyaozi.


    "This person is strong, we must be very careful."


    The other two kings of the Golden Crow clan said with a solemn expression at this time.


    at the same time.


    "Ding! The Eastern Emperor Taiyi successfully crossed the Tribulation. Will the host be released?"


    "Call up the attribute list."


    Donghuang Taiyi: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Demon King!


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection in the Ancestral Realm of the First Origin of Hongmeng!


    Method: Golden Crow Sun Sutra!


    Supernatural powers: the power of the sun god! Jinwu transforms! Swordsman!


    Magic weapon: Donghuang Bell!


    Special attributes: Demon Emperor Xianwei (the natural demon emperor has a powerful suppressing power for the demon clan with low realm.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Yes, Donghuang Taiyi''s qualifications are as good as ever, and the most important thing is that his loyalty has not been lost.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian released Donghuang Taiyi.


    The newly released Eastern Emperor Taiyi paid respect to Xu Haotian, and then raised the Eastern Emperor Bell and rushed towards the Jinwu camp.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyao smiled and rushed towards Min Xing, who was taught by Netherworld Ghost.


    At this moment, three voices suddenly sounded in front of the star road.


    "I am Jin Wei Linhua of the Tianwei League, who dares to disturb the Emperor?"


    "I am Tong Ming, the silver guard of the Tianwei League, who dares to be disrespectful to the Emperor of Heaven?"


    "I am Li Li, the bronze guard of the Tianwei League, and I vowed to defend His Majesty the Emperor."


    boom!


    With the appearance of the three figures, everyone in Haotian Heavenly Court suddenly fried the pot.


    Sky Guard!


    In the Ten Thousand Ways of Killing Road, Xu Haotian once heard the name of the Tianwei League. It is said that there are very few members of the Tianwei League, but the strength of each is high and it is a force that cannot be ignored in Hongmeng.


    The two kings of Wu and Min Hang, who was taught by the ghost of ghosts, suddenly changed their expressions. Almost scared to pee.


    At this time, Xiaoyaozi had come to the front, covering the three including Wu Lie.


    After the existence of the late ancestor realm of the three great primordial origins, the powerhouses of the Haotian Heavenly Court suddenly settled.


    However, Xu Haotian''s brows became more and more frowning. Up to now, the hidden strong enemy has not appeared, making him extremely worried.


    However, the more you worry about something, the more things come.


    When everyone participated in the attack on the army of the Golden Crow and the Nether Ghost Cult, Xu Haotian suddenly stretched out a golden claw shadow in front of him and grabbed it at Xu Haotian.


    "Your Majesty, be careful."


    Xu Haotian was caught off guard by such a sudden event. As soon as the Qingling daughter ancestor was about to stand in front of Xu Haotian, she was preempted by a figure.


    Nu Wa teleported in front of Xu Haotian, and her expressionless palm hit the golden claw shadow.


    Rumble!


    The golden light shot, Nuwa''s palm directly smashed the golden claw shadow, and it was firmly printed on the chest of Xu Ying.


    "hateful!"


    As an incredibly angry voice sounded, a purple-gold figure appeared awkwardly at a distance of 10,000 meters from Xu Haotian.


    "The dog thief over there, when will you wait before coming out?"


    At this time, Xiaoyaozi suddenly appeared and shouted in one direction. At the same time, he looked at Nu Wa''s eyes with sparkle.


    "Hey, Tang Can can''t even feel me, how would you know?"


    At this time, an old suspicion sounded, making the purple-golden figure shocked and said:


    "Jin Ming, why are you old fellow here?"


    "Hey, the Zijinluo King of the Golden Crow Clan, aren''t you talking nonsense? Of course it is to take the life of the Emperor!"


    While speaking, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Nuwa.

 Chapter 1911： : Jin Ming

    This man is dressed in Tsing Yi, with white hair fluttering in the wind, and his face is cold. He is the Great Elder of the Qingming Clan, Jin Ming.


    In order to kill Xu Haotian, he had been here for a long time, although his cultivation base surpassed the Hongmeng realm and reached the first stage of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm. But still not sure.


    When he wanted to fish in troubled waters, he was destroyed by Xiaoyaozi.


    "Huh, Tang Can, the Zijin Luo king of the Jinwu clan, Jin Ming, the great elder of the Qingming clan. Tsk tsk, what a big handwriting!"


    After Xiaoyaozi forcefully killed Minhang, he handed over the battlefield to Donghuang Taiyi and the others. He stared at Jin Ming and said with a smile.


    "Little girl, how about one of us?"


    Xiaoyaozi smiled and said to Nuwa.


    "it is good!"


    Nuwa promised to sacrifice the demon banner and kill the King Zijinluo of the Jinwu clan.


    Over there, Xiaoyaozi appeared in front of Jin Ming like a teleport, kicking it out with one kick.


    "you��������"


    Jin Ming''s blood spurted upside down and flew away. Xiaoyaozi was not forgiving and followed, and soon the two disappeared into the starry sky.


    Nuwa beckoned the demon banner with her left hand and made the demon pot with her right hand, defeating Tang Can, the Zijinluo king of the Golden Crow tribe.


    The victorious balance seems to have tilted towards the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    When the battle between the two sides was in full swing, Xu Haotian felt a crisis.


    "Ying Zheng, come here."


    The sense of crisis became stronger and stronger, Xu Haotian did not hesitate and decided to create a strong man. Ying Zheng was startled, but immediately became excited. It''s my turn so soon.


    "Let Ying Zheng Hongmeng overcome the catastrophe."


    Immediately, Ying Zheng was sucked in.


    With the disappearance of Ying Zheng and the continuation of the battle with the distant place, the Haotian Heavenly Court completely occupied the upper side.


    Tang Can has been suppressed, and Jin Ming has been beaten to pieces by Xiaoyaozi. It seems that the battle is about to end.


    "Ding! Yingzheng Hongmeng successfully crossed the Tribulation. Will you be released?"


    "Call up his attribute list."


    Qin Shihuang: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: The ancestor of the dragon, the first dragon in the prehistoric times!


    Lucky level: The fourth stage of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm!


    Gongfa: First Emperor Sutra!


    Supernatural powers: Zulong transforms! The mountains and rivers have changed!


    Magic weapon: Dragon Sword!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The fourth stage of the Nine Profound Void Realm!


    Worthy of being Zulong, but strong! And it''s still full of loyalty.


    However, at this moment.


    "Hehe, God, when you have a hundred secrets, your mistake was that you sent all the powerful subordinates out. This gave me a chance."


    A gloomy and terrifying voice suddenly sounded, and then a figure enveloping himself in black air suddenly appeared in front of Xu Haotian, frightening the Qingling daughter ancestor, and the few strong people who were still beside Xu Haotian were shocked.


    As soon as the black shadow appeared, the cultivation base of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm was released suddenly, shocking Xiaoyaozi in the distance, and Nu Wa''s expression changed drastically. It''s too late to get back help.


    I could only watch that dark shadow pat Xu Haotian with a palm.


    This palm was a million feet in size, covering the sky and the sun, and the endless coercion was crushed down, blowing Xu Hao''s robe to hunt.


    "How do you know that I have no success."


    In the face of such a crisis, Xu Haotian showed a bright smile. At the same time, I told my heart:


    "Release Ying Zheng."


    I saw Xu Haotian''s eyebrows protruding a huge cyan dragon claw, which grew rapidly, and became as huge as a mountain in the blink of an eye. One claw smashed the palm of the hand that covered the sky and avoided the sun, and then the black shadow flew away. Get out.


    The immense power shook the black shadow hidden inside to vomit blood and fly upside down.


    Then Ying Zheng took a step from Xu Haotian''s eyebrows. Transformed into the true body of Ancestral Dragon, with a loud roar, instantly shocked the entire Old Sage Star Dao.

 Chapter 1912： : Move out

    The ghostly spirit of the visitor was dissipated, revealing a skeleton with golden legs inside, a human being with flesh and blood on the upper body, and a monster with skeleton legs.


    As soon as the monster appeared, the Golden Crow who was fighting with Nuwa over there exclaimed.


    The Supreme Elder of the ghost teaching, Xiang Wenjue!


    How did the Ghost Cult of the Nether send out this old monster, it seems to be a fuss?


    "Hmph, you deserve to be the teacher of all living beings, the Emperor of Heaven, you really have a lot of trump cards in your hand. If this is the case, I won''t bother you."


    This guy is also so simple, seeing an overwhelming enemy, without any muddle, chooses to leave directly.


    "Huh, I want to go, I think so beautiful."


    Ying Zheng gave a cold snort, teleported out, and appeared in front of this monster in the blink of an eye, named Xiang Wenjue, and blasted it out with a palm.


    "Damn, Emperor of Heaven, I am the ghost emperor of Hongmeng Yin Realm. You can''t kill me, otherwise your vast heaven will be forever."


    The monster shrieked to Wenjue. He had to threaten, and Ying Zheng directly caused most of the flesh and blood he had cultivated to tear off under this grasp.


    He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t do without Ying Zheng''s body a hundred meters away.


    The real body of Ying Zheng''s Ancestral Dragon, like a sucker, firmly controls him in a small place, with a narrow space for activity.


    Only a very small time passed, most of the monster''s flesh and blood disappeared, leaving only the golden skeleton.


    At this moment, Xiaoyaozi on the other side slapped Jin Ming instantly, and Nuwa, with the help of the Demon Refining Pot, also severely injured Tang Can.


    The wounded Tang Can''s eyes condensed, and he chose to explode with a bang. Using the aftermath of the explosion, the fairy infant with only half of his body tore through the void with great effort, disappearing without a trace.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiang Wenjue of the Ghost Cult of the Netherworld tried to tear apart the void and flee, but Ying Zheng took a step ahead and shattered the golden skeleton and the fairy infant.


    At this point, the three major forces that attacked Haotian Heavenly Court were almost completely wiped out. It can be described as a heavy loss.


    Xu Haotian is still calm, he is waiting for the system to prompt the sound. That means I have got some rewards.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest... the wrath of the ghost teaching! The system specially rewards the host with a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to enlist in a grand monk, a chance to inherit the Taoist law, a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, and a awakening beyond limit A chance to summon the super strong."


    Hearing the sound of the system prompt, Xu Haotian couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. It seemed that the Jinwu tribe wouldn''t give up!


    That being the case, when I have time to go to Hongmeng and destroy them.


    "You wait for a good practice, and in the future, I will raise everyone''s cultivation level. We will go to the ancient sacred land and destroy the Golden Crow Clan, Nether Ghost Cult, and those insects. Raise my heavenly power."


    Xu Haotian said loudly. Everyone nodded fiercely. Although one escaped from this battle, everyone was more confident.


    The Emperor Kaiyuan was full of enthusiasm. In his eyes, this was the real master. Compared with countless years ago, Xu Haotian had become more aggressive. The ambition is great, just in line with the appetite of their brothers.


    At this time, Xiaoyaozi came to Xu Haotian and hugged his arms and said: "This time you did not fail. Instead, you frustrated the three major forces of Hongmeng. The famous general of the Emperor of Heaven passed the whole Hongmeng."


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly and said, "Thanks for your hard work, and I will reward you as the **** of the Haotian Heavenly Court later."


    Xiaoyaozi shook his head and said: "This is not important, you have to become stronger and stronger, so next, you have to follow me to prevent those three forces from attacking you, you should know that."

 Chapter 1913： : Warning from Xiaoyaozi

    "Furthermore, according to my estimation, the strong ones sent next time for these three forces will surpass this one. Therefore, you have to become stronger to cultivate stronger subordinates."


    Xiaoyaozi''s words made the Qingling daughter ancestors and the powerful people who were beside him startled.


    At this time, Tong Ming, Lin Hua, and Li Li flew over, and their expressions were extremely nervous, especially Nuwa, Ying Zheng, and Xiaoyaozi, giving them a feeling of palpitations.


    "Meet His Majesty the Emperor Tian, ??we are from the Tianwei League, this time I am specially appointed by the Lord Tianwei to protect His Majesty Tiandi."


    Lin Hua said respectfully. It was a little embarrassing to say, because they only cleaned up a few little people, and didn''t make much effort at all.


    "Why does the Tianwei League help me?"


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously. Is this Tianwei League founded by one of his apprentices or subordinates?


    "The details of the three of us are not very clear. We only know that Lord Tianwei of the Tianwei League and the lord Ziwei the Great are very concerned about the Emperor. Since the day of the establishment of the alliance, our subordinates have been taught that they will become the guards of the Emperor in the future. thought of."


    Lin Hua did not go beyond a trace, although Xu Haotian''s cultivation was the Hongmeng Rongdao Realm, but he did not dare to go beyond a little.


    Not to mention the unfathomable Xiaoyaozi, Nuwa, and Ying Zheng, even the Lord Tianwei and the leader cannot forgive them.


    Emperor Ziwei?


    Lord Tianwei?


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly on his face, and now he understands that the Heavenly Guard was originally created by Emperor Ziwei. Although he did not see him or anyone with the same name, Xu Haotian is 100% sure that he is definitely Emperor Ziwei. .


    "Well, three of you have worked hard, please come to Haotian Tianting as a guest first."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. What he faces now is who can sit in the Haotian Heavenly Court after he and Xiaoyaozi leave.


    "You have to hurry up, time can''t be delayed too long."


    Xiaoyaozi said solemnly.


    The Golden Crow, the Nether Ghost Cult, and the Qingming Clan are all eyeing the Haotian Heavenly Court. Maybe there will be a strong one, so he needs to become stronger.


    "Okay, in three days, I will follow you."


    He can''t just leave, he must make arrangements.


    In this way, everyone returned to the Six Emperors City mightily.


    ����������


    On a dark continent.


    There are black, red, white and other colors of crows everywhere, they inhabit the towering mountain peaks.


    The buzzing of crows one after another makes this place even more eerie and terrifying.


    In the middle of the mountains, there is a golden attic and a palace. Among them, the middle palace is the largest and most spectacular.


    Especially above the palace, there is an extremely large statue of Golden Crow, which makes this place extremely solemn.


    "My lord, we have failed again, and the elder we sent out also fell a quarter of an hour ago. This shows that there is a strong presence around the emperor who transcends the ancestral realm of the ancestor of Hongmeng."


    At this time, in the depths of the palace, a tall man wearing a golden helmet and golden armor was kneeling respectfully in front of a ten-thousand-thousand-foot statue.


    This person is not someone else but the current patriarch of the Jinwu tribe, Zhu Moxuan. Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm powerhouse.


    "Then you go out in person, I still said that, I want the emperor to die."


    The statue said. The voice was vague, and it was hard to tell whether it was a male or a female.


    "but��������"


    "Hmph, don''t talk to me about the conditions, you are created by your own god, you must listen to your own god. Otherwise, you will be in a disaster."


    "Respect."


    After a while, the hall became silent.


    For a long while.


    "Forget it, because you have followed this **** for a long time and worked hard, now, this **** teaches you the supreme power to help you break through the realm."


    The previous illusory voice suddenly sounded, making Zhu Moxuan suddenly excited.

 Chapter 1914： : Fusion Avenue

    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-the Golden Crow counterattack! Quest details: Because the host killed the Golden Crow strong, forcing the great power behind the Golden Crow to come forward, wanting to be disadvantageous to the host."


    "If the overlord kills or repels this mysterious and powerful clone, the overlord will get a chance to awaken the grandmaster, a chance to cross the triumph, a chance to call the grandmaster, a chance to resurrect the strong, and a chance to awaken beyond the limit. Opportunity, a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, and five chances of the system''s grace."


    In Xu Haotian''s mind, who was sitting in the study room considering who should be promoted, the system prompt sounded suddenly, making his eyes flash.


    "Sure enough, these big sects have great power behind them. But why do they want to target me? Is it the enemy I offended at a certain point in time?"


    He is now very suspicious that he may cross again, and the time to cross will be even longer.


    "Finally, let''s train a strong man first. Then there are three strong men in the Haotian Heavenly Court, so I can leave with confidence."


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian said: "Xiaotian, go call Lei Zhenzi."


    "Respect."


    Shangguan Xiaotian agreed and left.


    After a while, Lei Zhenzi came to Shangshufang.


    "Your Majesty, why are you looking for a minister?"


    "Lei Zhenzi, I plan to go out for a while, now I want to promote you, and then you will work with other strong men to protect the Haotian Heavenly Court."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. Lei Zhenzi has this qualification to upgrade his cultivation base regardless of his credit or qualifications.


    Lei Zhenzi was stunned when he heard it, but immediately said excitedly: "The minister will not live up to your majesty''s entrustment."


    "The system allows Lei Zhenzi to overcome the disaster."


    Immediately, Lei Zhenzi disappeared in Shangshufang.


    ����������


    In the Seven Color Star Road, Xu Haotian and Xiaoyaozi flew by like streamers.


    "All arranged?"


    Xiaoyaozi asked.


    "Well, it''s arranged."


    Xu Haotian replied casually.


    With smiles on his face, Lei Zhenzi''s attribute list could not help appearing in his heart.


    Lei Zhenzi: From "Myths and Legends"


    Race: Protoss


    Gong Method: Feng Lei Jue


    Magic weapon: golden stick! Wind and thunder wings! Kuang Lei change! Thunder hammer!


    Identity: Thor


    Special attribute: Thor''s Fury! (During the battle, if you are angered by the enemy, you will immediately explode beyond a small realm of strength, and the challenge of higher levels is no problem.)


    Lucky Level: The sixth stage of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "Tsk, the sixth level of the Nine Profound Void Realm, the first powerhouse who directly climbed to the top of the Haotian Heavenly Court, plus Nuwa, Ying Zheng, and the three powerful masters of the Nine Profound Void Realm sitting in town, who else would dare to harass him? Heavenly Court."


    Thinking in his heart, Xu Haotian couldn''t help but asked in doubt: "Where are you going to take me?"


    "If you want to integrate the Great Dao, the power must be extremely powerful. I will take you to an abandoned universe, otherwise when your cultivation level rises, you will definitely destroy one universe."


    While talking, Xiaoyaozi led Xu Haotian into a big interface.


    "Don''t worry, this time I want to make you a real strong man. I thought it would be great to make you enlightened, but I didn''t expect you to be enlightened. Then this trip, I have the confidence to make you surpass the way of heaven."


    Xiaoyaozi flew by while talking to Xu Haotian, making Xu Haotian''s eyes brighter and brighter.


    Soon, the two came to a deserted universe.


    Obviously there has been a great battle here, with dead bones, collapsed palaces, and dead cities everywhere.


    "It used to be extremely prosperous, but after a war of destruction, all beings were destroyed and it would take hundreds of millions of years to recover."


    Standing in the deserted universe, Xiaoyaozi said casually.

 Chapter 1915： : Avenue Fusion

    The news that Haotian Heavenly Court was attacked by the three superpowers quickly spread throughout the ancient sacred land, and countless avenue interfaces felt the momentum of the battle.


    And Haotian Heavenly Court wiped out the enemy without losing a single soldier, and once again demonstrated the power of Haotian Heavenly Court, it began to hesitate while letting all the interfaces take a breath.


    ����������


    In the barren universe, Xu Haotian quickly melted thousands of killing light clusters into his body.


    With a bang, Xu Haotian suddenly fell into a state of chaos.


    At the same time, within his body, the Avenue of Time, the Avenue of Five Elements, the Avenue of Clone, the Avenue of Good Luck, and the Avenue of Killing that are about to appear, all the avenues are madly fused within Xu Haotian''s body.


    In a daze, Xu Haotian appeared in a colorful world, among which five colors of red, blue, gold, golden and cyan were the main colors here.


    At this time, with the appearance of Xu Haotian, the colorful colors here suddenly rioted. At almost the same time, Xiang Xu Haotian gathered around.


    At the same time, a number of figures were separated from Xu Haotian''s body, which instantly spread across the starry sky.


    Xu Haotian looked at everything in front of him in horror. These ones������


    Could it be the Clone Avenue?


    In an instant, Xu Haotian covered it. It turns out that Fusion Avenue is to show the true meaning of the Avenue to yourself. Deductively.


    Immediately, he smiled and closed his eyes.


    Outside, Xu Haotian''s body suddenly lit up with a bright light, Xiaoyaozi''s eyes lit up, and an unexpected color appeared on his face.


    "It is worthy of being the highest god, and worthy of being my father god. If so, then I will help you again."


    As Xiaoyaozi said, he stretched out his palm and pressed it decisively on the top of Xu Haotian''s head, his rolling magic power suddenly appeared.


    Daigo empowers.


    He was pouring his mana into Xu Haotian''s body to help him blend the road perfectly and quickly.


    Rumble!


    This desolate and abandoned universe is withering at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. It looks weird.


    Three days later.


    Xu Haotian successfully broke through the middle stage of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm. The breath of the whole person is more than a thousand times stronger.


    It is not over yet, Xu Haotian''s breath is still growing, and the rate of increase is even faster. In contrast, Xiaoyaozi''s breath gradually weakened.


    Six days later.


    Xu Haotian successfully broke through the late stage of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm!


    He is extremely powerful, and the various auras surrounding him have initially merged together. And more solid and gorgeous.


    Fifteen days later.


    Xu Haotian made a strong breakthrough in the late stage of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm!


    And Xiaoyaozi''s breath became weaker. Most of his hair has turned white, and the wrinkles on his face are also increasing.


    Rumble!


    A corner of the dilapidated universe finally couldn''t withstand the pressure released by Xu Haotian, and it shattered.


    At the same time, the various auras on the surface of Xu Haotian''s body finally merged completely. At the same time, a avatar with the same breath as the main body was separated from its body, and each of them had the same cultivation level and the same strength as the main body, and instantly spread across the entire universe.


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Xu Haotian''s Clone Avenue is also completely integrated with Five Elements Avenue, Good Luck Avenue, and Time Avenue.


    Xiaoyaozi''s eyes brightened.


    "The Five Elements Avenue, the Clone Avenue, the Good Luck Avenue, the Time Avenue, and the other one, what kind of avenue is that? Could it be..."


    Xiaoyaozi''s face finally wasn''t calm.


    However, at this moment, a figure flew at the edge of the abandoned universe.


    Bai Yi Sheng Xue, breathless and indifferent.


    It is Nalanqing, a strong generation! !

 Chapter 1916： : The strong

    Xiaoyaozi looked back, her expression condensed, and a look of surprise appeared in her eyes: "Why are you here?"


    At this time, Xiaoyaozi''s mana was not much left, and it was not Nalanqing''s opponent at all. However, due to the friendship between Nalanqing and Xu Haotian, Xiaoyaozi was not worried that Nalanqing would attack him.


    "Isn''t this what you hoped for?"


    Nalanqing came to Xu Haotian''s side and felt the shocking changes in Xu Haotian''s body. For the first time, his face showed shock.


    "Who are you? We seem to be very familiar, but I just can''t think of where I have seen you."


    Xiaoyaozi smiled slightly and said: "This is not important, the important thing is to make him stronger, then all disasters will no longer exist."


    At this time Xiaoyaozi looked more and more old.


    Nalanqing also noticed this, frowning inadvertently.


    "Tell me, who the **** are you?"


    Nalanqing''s face was a bit hideous and seemed to be very irritable.


    "I remember you still carry that jade pendant around your neck."


    Xiaoyaozi said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, Nalanqing''s eyes widened suddenly, her eyes bursting with bright light, and her whole body trembled uncontrollably. Breathing gradually became rapid.


    "Let''s go, to help you become more extraordinary as soon as possible."


    Xiaoyaozi waved his hand, not going to see Nalanqing, and once again focused on Xu Haotian.


    thump!


    Nalanqing did not leave, and knelt on the ground with a plop. I solemnly knocked Xiaoyaozi a few heads.


    Immediately, he suddenly injected a mana into Xiaoyaozi''s body, then stood up and said, "Thank you for your education. This mana can help you survive for three days. I hope you don''t leave regrets."


    As soon as the voice fell, the person disappeared.


    Xiaoyaozi shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said to himself: "This kid, after all, hasn''t escaped. But you still have a conscience and haven''t forgotten your roots."


    As soon as the voice fell, he stopped thinking about other things, and suddenly increased the mana transmission to Xu Haotian.


    If Xu Haotian surpasses the way of heaven, how powerful he must be. More importantly, his improvement to the lucky system will be greatly improved.


    A month passed very quickly.


    Xu Haotian''s breath suddenly changed again.


    The early stage of Hongmeng Tiandao Realm!


    He finally surpassed the Great Way and achieved the Way of Heaven.


    "Ding! Because the host broke through to the Hongmeng Heavenly Dao realm, the system rewards the host with a chance to cross the tribulation."


    The system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian opened his eyes.


    No one knows that Xu Haotian at this moment, the universe in his dantian has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The first is that the various silk threads cruising in the universe have disappeared, replaced by a kind of black-yellow gas, and there is a hint of freshness. The tree of the world, once again expanded a section, standing in the starry sky, looks extremely magnificent and beautiful.


    Outside, Xu Haotian opened his eyes. Feeling the incomparably powerful power in his body, at the same time, he can also feel his Five Elements Avenue, Time Avenue, Good Luck Avenue, Bright Avenue, and Clone Avenue, under the pulling and blending of the Slaughter Light Group, they have now been completely integrated.


    With the strength of his leapfrog battle, he is now a strong man facing Hongmeng crossing the tribulation realm, and has the ability to fight.


    "Tell me, why did you pass on mana to me?"


    Xu Haotian raised his head and asked. There was an unclear meaning in his eyes.


    At the moment when Xu Haotian opened his eyes, Xiaoyaozi changed back to his original face, all of which took advantage of the mana that Nalanqing left in his body. Xu Haotian couldn''t see it at all, he was exhausted.

 Chapter 1917： : Born

    "Let''s go, boy, let''s go back to Six Emperors City, where is the fine wine, but I can''t forget it!"


    At the Haotian interface, in front of the Six Emperors City, Xiaoyaozi and Xu Haotian emerged. Looking at the prosperous Six Emperors City, Xu Haotian smiled slightly. They flew into the city with Xiaoyaozi.


    "After a few days, I''ll take care of the political affairs and go with you."


    This time, Xu Haotian didn''t address me, and seemed very close.


    After Xiaoyaozi waved his hand, he flew into a small tavern in Six Emperors City.


    ��������


    Six Emperors City, Tiandi Palace.


    "Your Majesty, you have already surpassed the Dao and entered the Heavenly Dao Realm?"


    Qingling daughter ancestor, Lei Zhenzi, Ying Zheng, Yang Jian, and other strong people stared in disbelief.


    Sitting on the throne of the Emperor of Heaven, Xu Haotian said with emotion: "Yes, I have already surpassed the avenue, thanks to Xiaoyaozi!"


    Xiaoyaozi!


    Everyone showed such a look on their faces. With Xiaoyaozi''s cultivation base, raising Xu Haotian''s cultivation base would definitely be easy.


    "Ziya, summon the entire Haotian Heavenly Court, and call Xiaoyaozi the mighty supreme of my Haotian Heavenly Court, a first-class general."


    Xu Haotian smiled and said to Jiang Ziya standing below.


    Although Xiaoyaozi hasn''t joined the Haotian Heavenly Court, the relationship is settled first, and he will definitely not be able to run away in the future.


    Jiang Ziya led away excitedly.


    After everyone has left.


    "System, where is the limit of the system now?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart.


    "Because the host''s cultivation base has improved extremely fast, so that the system''s growth rate has also become faster. As a result, the current limit of the system has reached the ninth major consummation realm of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm."


    Xu Haotian''s answer made Xu Haotian suddenly and very happy.


    The three powerhouses were poor, and they were quickly surpassed.


    "System, summon the super strong."


    He now has two chances to summon the super strong. I am idle, he is ready to use it.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Qingfeng, from ancient myths and legends! Does the host choose to re-summon?"


    "Fuck, what''s the matter? What are you looking for, call him again."


    Even Zhen Yuanzi is not in his eyes anymore, let alone Qingfeng.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Taoist. From ancient myths and legends, does the host choose to re-summon?"


    Attract the Taoist?


    I go! Another saint was summoned by him.


    "It''s him, restore the memory of past lives and bring up the attribute list."


    Leading Taoist: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Western leader!


    Dojo: The Land of Western Bliss!


    Lucky Level: Late Saint Stage!


    Gongfa: Bliss Jingming Gong!


    Magic weapon: the twelfth lotus table! Pick up the treasure building! Green lotus color flag!


    Loyalty 54/100


    The late saint stage!


    The strength is indeed higher than that of the Master Tongtian and the Primitive Tianzun. The legend seems to have proof to test.


    However, nowadays, experts in the Saint Realm are too common in the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian also lost the mind of summoning the strong, and decided to find Xiaoyaozi to drink, but what made him strange is that he searched for the place where the Six Emperors City and the entire Haotian Heavenly Court belonged, but couldn''t find Xiaoyaozi. trace.


    Finally had to shake his head to give up. He thought Xiaoyaozi hid in that corner and drank.


    He and Ben didn''t know that Xiaoyaozi had disappeared and no longer existed.


    At the same time, the Haotian Heavenly Court announced to the entire ancient sacred land that Xiaoyaozi was named the mighty supreme of the Haotian Heavenly Court, which instantly caused numerous interface shocks.

 Chapter 1918： : Error

    Although Xiaoyaozi hadn''t been born for a long time, his reputation was not small, and he was the only one who fought with Nalanqing and was not defeated. Makes his reputation extremely loud in the ancient holy land.


    After a day, Xu Haotian announced the danger of time and space to the public, and any strong man who has made merits in the sky and heaven, soldiers can enter the danger of time and space to practice. Xu Haotian also took it out of his left eye, placed it in a star under the control of Haotian Heaven, and sent a strong guard to guard it.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian gave a large-scale reward to many powerful people who had followed him to fight the world.


    On this day, Xu Haotian opened the court meeting.


    Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, leaned on his knees, smiled and asked, "Do you know what I am going to do next?"


    All of them raised their heads to look at Xu Haotian for the first time. Some were scorched, some were worried, and some were frowning.


    "Take down the ancient sacred land and enter Hongmeng."


    Li Yuanba said murderously. This kid would be frustrated if he didn''t fight for a day.


    "Your Majesty, please give me instructions. I am willing to take the lead."


    Lei Zhenzi said loudly.


    All the gods will tell you a word, and the atmosphere in the hall instantly warms up.


    However, the Taibai Venus appeared more and more at this time: "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that the Haotian Heavenly Court is not suitable for sending troops now. It should be recuperated and strengthened."


    As civil officials, their thinking is narrow. It may be a bit too much to say that they don''t want to make progress, but they are short-sighted and narrow-minded. This caused them to be reluctant to go to war.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian''s eyes flickered and Li Mang flickered.


    Seeing this, Taibai Jinxing suddenly saw sweat on his head and shuddered, but soon he stood upright in place with his teeth clenched. Prepare to resist Xu Haotian''s gaze.


    Seeing this, the other civilian officials were shocked and quickly started to persuade them.


    "Your Majesty, the area of ??our Haotian Heavenly Court is already very extensive, why not just let it go and divide the land of the ancient sacred with other forces."


    "Yeah, yeah, we are already very strong now, we should be content with Changle, instead of blindly conquering, causing the lives to be overwhelmed."


    "I feel that we should stop the war, stop the conquest, and your Majesty can enjoy the glory and wealth alone in the name of supremacy."


    All the fairy officials, except Zhuge Liang, Jiang Ziya, Liu Bowen, and Bi Gan, were all persuading excitedly. He thought that he would stop Xu Haotian with his own tongue.


    "Huh, what a group of short-sighted people. Also worthy of pointing fingers in the hall."


    Lei Zhenzi let out a cold snort, banging like a giant hammer, causing many immortal officials to vomit blood and fall to the ground. The other immortal officials who were not injured were all glaring.


    At this time, Zhuge Liang shook his head and sighed: "You are really pedantic. Your Majesty has won the world by force. Now that the world has not been unified, you have developed a heart of laziness. You actually let your Majesty stop. What are you doing? "


    Taibai Jinxing originally thought that his plan could be implemented smoothly, but he didn''t expect Zhuge Liang to break it. Immediately turned around and glared.


    "Zhuge Liang, your rank is not good, there is no place for you to speak here, get out."


    Taibai Jinxing shouted sharply. Let the whole hall instantly quiet down.


    "Taibai Jinxing, such a powerful official? I just wanted to ask you, who gave you the courage to dare to show off in the hall?"


    Xu Haotian suddenly said. The tone was extremely cold, and the temperature on the hall suddenly dropped.


    As soon as he said this, all the immortal officials, except Taibai Jinxing, knelt down in panic. They shouted in unison: "Your Majesty is forgiving, I can''t wait."

 Chapter 1919： : The Jade Emperor wants to rebel

    Seeing Taibaijinxing who didn''t kneel down in front of him, his face was gloomy, and his loyalty plummeted. Xu Haotian''s eyes flashed sharply.


    "Taibai Jinxing, answer me, who gave you the courage. Dare to fight me?"


    Xu Haotian continued to ask.


    "Your Majesty, you are too radical. Although Haotian Heavenly Court is now strong, the water of Hongmeng is very deep. You better not..."


    boom!


    Before Tai Bai Jin Xing could finish speaking, Xu Haotian hit his chest with a palm.


    Before Taibai Venus had time to react, his physical body was shattered, leaving only his fairy infant standing in the void tremblingly.


    "I let you come here in reincarnation, I let you lead the immortal official, I let you have today''s position, and you, eat things inside and out."


    "Yang Jian, if you commit a crime below the Taibai Venus, the most damning thing is to die, there is no mercy!"


    Xu Haotian said coldly. The immortal officials who were kneeling on the ground were even more panicked.


    "Your Majesty, the minister knows his mistake, please forgive me."


    Only then did Taibai Jinxing react, and the fairy said anxiously.


    But my heart was slandering.


    "It is said that the inside and the outside should be combined, Jade Emperor, what are you doing?"


    "Haha, Taibai Jinxing, I didn''t expect you to be so loyal to the Jade Emperor, but it''s a pity that you just hit the stone with an egg."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, Taibai Jinxing was shocked. He pointed at Xu Haotian and stammered: "You...how did you know?"


    boom!


    To say this by Taibai Jinxing is tantamount to dropping a blockbuster on the hall.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy is really a collaborator? The Jade Emperor is here too?"


    "Taibai Jinxing deserves it. Fortunately, your Majesty discovered it early."


    "The Jade Emperor really doesn''t change his mind. He''s against your Majesty, right?"


    Immortal officials and generals were talking about it, but Kaiyuan came to Xu Haotian and said: "Your Majesty, an enemy has invaded, and now it has reached the sky above the Six Emperors City."


    "Haha, God, your good days are over, wait for death."


    Taibai Jinxing''s fairy infant laughed wildly. He was extremely sad in his heart. He was actually not optimistic about the Jade Emperor, but in order to pay off his previous knowledge, he embarked on the road of betraying Xu Haotian in a daze.


    "killed!"


    "Master Taishang, go and arrest the Jade Emperor for me. I want to make a mutiny. I really don''t know whether to live or die."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, anyone who knew about his previous life shook his head, thinking that the Jade Emperor was playing with fire.


    Yang Jian didn''t hesitate, and blasted the fairy infant of Taibai Jinxing into scraps with one palm.


    So far, Taibai Venus has also become the first strong man to die in rebellion since Haotian Heavenly Court. It was also the first strong man Xu Haotian summoned. It made Xu Haotian extremely sad.


    "Your Majesty, I think you should abdicate and become virtuous."


    At this moment, a majestic voice sounded over the Six Emperors City, causing most of the strong men in the hall to show an angry look.


    This voice is not someone else, it is the Jade Emperor of the previous life.


    This voice is so loud that it can be heard not only in the Six Emperors City, but also in most of the ancient holy land.


    "Gosh, who is going to ask for wildfire from Haotian Heaven?"


    "This voice is very domineering, I don''t know if there will be a scream in the future."


    "There are a lot of guys who have troubled the Emperor recently."


    "Tsk tusk, the emperor is in trouble again."


    Xu Haotian sneered at this, because the forests are big and there are all kinds of birds. Don''t they know that I can make them stand tall and also make them fall?


    Shoo, swoop, swoop!


    The generals in the hall flew out of the Heavenly Emperor Palace one after another, and came to the void outside.


    Xu Haotian took the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, accompanied by Li Yuanba and Kaiyuan Great Emperor, to the sky over the Six Emperors City.

 Chapter 1920： : Mysterious Bone Claw

    I saw that above the vast Six Emperors City, there was a group of people standing majestic, and the Jade Emperor was standing in it.


    The first one is tall, majestic, and full of breath. Just standing there is an absolute coercion.


    "The first stage of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm!"


    Nu Wa said. The tone is relaxed, without putting the other person in the eye.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, I am the head of the gods, but now people are coming to drive me. You are trampling on my dignity."


    At this moment, the Jade Emperor took a step forward and said righteously.


    "Jade Emperor, who brought you into this world? Who gave you everything, ungrateful villain."


    Taishang Laojun reprimanded that iron cannot be made of steel.


    "Hmph, I am the Jade Emperor, above all gods, he should do this, and he should do it as a courtier. When I came, he should give up the position of the Emperor of Heaven."


    The Jade Emperor said righteously, as if he was now on the side of justice.


    "who are you?"


    Xu Haotian didn''t even look at the Jade Emperor. This guy thought it was his predecessor. It was really profitable.


    "I am the four elephant god, the emperor of heaven, you should let Xianxian. Also, I don''t want to kill you, please don''t force me."


    This person looked at Xu Haotian''s eyes somewhat differently. It makes Xu Haotian a little strange.


    But as soon as these words came out, the experts in Haotian Heavenly Court took a deep breath.


    Four elephant gods?


    The super powers of the Magnificent Land have a mysterious origin and strong strength. Unexpectedly, it will appear here today.


    "killed!"


    Xu Haotian faintly ordered. The Jade Emperor dared to communicate with foreign enemies, making him extremely angry.


    Nu Wa was the first to rush out, and Lei Zhenzi also burst into full aura in an instant.


    The two statues of Jiuxuan Taixu suddenly exploded, making the opposite Sixiang God Lord shocked.


    "Why do you have two Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm powerhouses? This is impossible?"


    However, at this time, Lei Zhenzi''s purple gold thunder hammer came to his head with the momentum of the Mount Tai.


    "Huh, thief, take your life!"


    boom!


    Lei Zhenzi''s thunder hammer and Nuwa Demon Refining Pot attacks hit the four elephant gods at almost the same time.


    The huge roar and strong wind and waves immediately drowned the four elephant gods.


    In the twinkling of aura, the fairy infant of the four elephant gods rushed out with a panic expression.


    "Impossible? How could you be so powerful?"


    The Four Elephant God Fairy Ying looked shocked, and then panicked, and was about to teleport away.


    How could Lei Zhenzi let this thief escape? He was about to kill him.


    However, at this moment, something happened that stunned everyone.


    I saw that the void next to the Jade Emperor was suddenly torn open, and a crystal-clear bone claw stretched out from it, taking the silly Jade Emperor and the fairy infant of the Four Elephants.


    At the same time, a voice floated out.


    "Tiandi? You are like an old friend of mine. This kid is very important to me, so I took it away unceremoniously. However, you can rest assured that within ten years, my people will not come to the ancient holy land again."


    As soon as the voice fell, the bone hand disappeared, and the figures of the Jade Emperor and the Four Elephant Gods also disappeared. The emptiness of the original place also returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened.


    "This is the end? That voice is terrifying."


    "It seems that the powerful enemy has been repulsed by the generals."


    "Let me just say, how can our Haotian Heavenly Court be provoked for no reason."


    The creatures in the Six Emperors City were talking a lot, and the whole Ancient Sacred Land was also talking about it. Those who don''t know the true feelings are more anxious and awe at Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Six Emperors City, the meeting hall of the Haotian Heavenly Court, Xu Haotian sat high on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, looking at the hundreds of civil and military officials below with a gloomy expression.

 Chapter 1921： : The Jade Emperor did not betray

    "Ding! Trigger the idea of ??the main quest--------Sixiang Shenjun! Quest details: Because the Jade Emperor colluded with foreign enemies to kill the host, he was killed by the host, which attracted the attention of the Sixiang Shenjun."


    "If the host kills the four elephant gods, or removes the attention of the four elephant gods from the host, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken, a chance to cross the calamity, a chance to inherit the Taoism, and a chance to awaken beyond the limit. A chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, a chance to benefit from the system, ten chances of a strong copy, ten chances of a strong peak."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded, causing Xu Haotian to narrow his eyes. The reward is so generous, it seems that the task is very difficult. But so what? Am I afraid?


    "Today''s matter made me understand a truth, that is, what is wolf ambition. I hope that you will not follow in the footsteps of the platinum star and the Jade Emperor. Otherwise, I can make you stronger and make you nothing."


    Xu Haotian''s icy voice echoed in the hall, and everyone knelt down, shouting for loyalty.


    Xu Haotian didn''t care too much about this, and immediately announced his withdrawal from the court, but he kept Yang Jian, Taishang Laojun, Nezha and other former court officials.


    "Can any of you tell me, when Zhang Jian was the Jade Emperor, did a clone exist?"


    Zhang Jian is the common name of the Jade Emperor, which few people know. However, as the former Ministry of the Jade Emperor, Yang Jian, Nezha, and the Supreme Master still knew.


    And Xu Haotian didn''t ask about this for no reason, but...


    At this time, a virtual light curtain appeared in front of Xu Haotian, and a list of attributes appeared on it.


    Jade Emperor: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Jade Emperor! Jade Emperor Tianzun!


    Lucky Level: Mid-term of the Holy Realm!


    Gongfa: Holy Law of the Heavens!


    Supernatural powers: Jade Emperor dominates!


    Magic weapon: Supreme Jade Ruyi!


    Loyalty: 95/100


    How can a courtier with 95 loyalty choose to betray him? The only explanation is that the Jade Emperor just now is not the real Jade Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, it is true that the Jade Emperor does have a clone. Only the minister, Taibai Jinxing and Queen Mother of the West know about this matter. Could it be..."


    Taishang Laojun suddenly thought of something, his complexion changed abruptly.


    "Xiaotian, where are you going to Dayu, he has a small official named Zhang Jian, you bring him here."


    Shangguan Xiaotian agreed and turned around and disappeared.


    "Your Majesty, didn''t the Jade Emperor betray you? It was his clone who betrayed you?"


    Yang Jian asked incredulously.


    "Well, it is true. You will understand later."


    Xu Haotian said. But I was asking the system in my heart.


    "Is the Jade Emperor''s clone the strong one who ran out of the system last time?"


    "Yes, this strong man broke away from the system and escaped, his cultivation level is nothing, but his identity is extremely special, and the system could not be restrained at that time."


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian even more strange.


    "What is his identity?"


    "It is strange because the system cannot be analyzed. However, if the system is upgraded again, it may be clear."


    The system''s answer let Xu Haotian know that the system is not omnipotent.


    "Chen Zhang Jian pays homage to your majesty."


    At this time, a middle-aged man in official uniform walked into the hall under the leadership of Shangguan Xiaotian. Respectfully said to Xu Haotian.


    However, immediately afterwards he said: "When your majesty came to the minister, was it because of another reason I attacked your majesty?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the hall suddenly fell silent.

 Chapter 1922： : Prehistoric Secret

    "You know this, why don''t you come to report to your majesty?"


    Nezha asked sharply. The former general of Heavenly Court was not promoted by Xu Haotian now. The loyalty to Xu Haotian in my heart is always full, and even in the face of the former emperor, he will not relax a little bit.


    Although Yang Jian did not speak, he still looked at the Jade Emperor with an angry expression. Taishang Laojun looked very strange.


    If the person in this world who knows the Jade Emperor best except Queen Mother Xi, it is only him.


    He was convinced that Zhang Jian, the Jade Emperor, would never do this, nor did he have the courage to do so.


    "You are all wrong. The reason why I know about this is because some time ago, in the dark, I felt another breath of myself. Although it is very weak, it does exist."


    "I am afraid that only the old man in this world knows that I once cut off my evil thoughts and formed a brand new individual who should have destroyed him, but I kept him because of selfishness. I did not expect him. Also reborn into this world, which caused this catastrophe."


    The Jade Emperor shook his head and smiled bitterly. I hated my evil thoughts in my heart. He is now conscientious and conscientious, and he is hopeful of being promoted by Xu Haotian, this time it is a waste.


    "Your evil thoughts? I''m afraid it''s not just evil thoughts? Tell me, his true identity."


    Xu Haotian''s voice is still cold. It is impossible for the evil thoughts of the mere manifestation of the holy realm to break free from the shackles of the system, and it is impossible for the system to be unable to analyze its body.


    So Xu Haotian suspected that Zhang Jian had something to hide from him. This makes him very angry. If his loyalty hadn''t changed, he would have slapped it to death.


    thump!


    Jade Emperor Zhang Jian suddenly knelt on his knees, and said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, in fact, I also feel incredible about this matter. In my previous life, when I was an ordinary immortal in the fairy world, the ancestor Hongjun suddenly came to me. With a special status, he is the emperor of the true dragon and should be the Jade Emperor."


    "In the following hundred years, earth-shaking changes have taken place in the heavenly court. The two brothers of the Eastern Emperor Tai were pushed down from the altar by mysterious people, and I also inexplicably sat on the throne of the Jade Emperor and ruled the gods from then on."


    "However, who knows that I am actually just a puppet. My dignified Jade Emperor still has to obey the instructions of my clone. I have been living the world. Until you regain my life. I got rid of the shackles. However, when that let I hate it, and after the breath of fear appears, I know that my days of purity are over."


    Zhang Jian knelt on the ground and said lonely. Laojun, Nezha, Yang Jian was stunned.


    How come they are not! I would think that the Jade Emperor, who was once aloft, turned out to be a puppet. And this is directly related to Dao Zu Hongjun.


    And what Xu Haotian was thinking about was another thing. Could it be that the once great land and the once heaven were also a conspiracy?


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest------find the true identity of the Jade Emperor! Quest details: The host accidentally broke through the conspiracy behind the prehistoric mythical world. If the host finds the true identity of the Jade Emperor."


    "The system specially rewards the host with a chance to awaken the Harmony, a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to awaken the Harmony, a chance to awaken loyalty, and a chance to inherit the Dao Fa. Ten times the system is blessed. opportunity."


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest--------A crisis from Daozu Hongjun! Quest details: Because the host destroyed Daozu Hongjun''s plan, Daozu Hongjun was furious and had already focused on the host. Jun Daozu killed and followed the vine to find the real man behind the scenes."


    "The system specially rewards the host with one chance to awaken from the Great Mengmeng, one chance to awaken beyond the limit, one chance to awaken the loyalty, one chance to summon the strong, one chance to be loyal to the pinnacle, five chances to the pinnacle of the strong, five strong The opportunity to copy."

 Chapter 1923： : All-round promotion of the Jade Emperor

    A series of system prompts sounded, making Xu Haotian shocked and almost got up from the chair.


    Sure enough, as he analyzed, the prehistoric world is an out-and-out scam. There must be an ulterior secret to the establishment of the ancient myth.


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian''s head was big. I thought it was simple, but after a few words of the Jade Emperor, the matter was resolved. But I didn''t expect things to be like this.


    It seems that the water in the prehistoric world is very deep!


    "Zhang Jian, do you want to regain your dignity?"


    After a long time, Xu Hao genius broke the silence in the hall.


    The Jade Emperor Zhang Jian was taken aback for a moment, but immediately became excited.


    He wanted to become stronger in his dreams, and now that the strong men in the heavens surpassed him, he was really unwilling.


    "His Majesty������"


    Taishang Laojun frowned and wanted to say something, but Xu Haotian stopped him.


    "Don''t worry, there is absolutely no problem with Zhang Jianqi''s loyalty standing in front of us."


    Under Xu Haotian''s heart, Zhang Jian''s heart changed and Xu Haotian could see clearly. He did not lie. Because in his mind and world, Hongjun Daozu''s figure appeared too many times. A sneer appeared at the corner of Xu Haotian''s mouth.


    "Okay, Zhang Jian, I firmly believe that you will not betray me. Starting today, I will promote you in all directions."


    "Don''t spread the matter of today, you guys, I will give the enemy a head-on blow."


    Yang Jian''s hearts were shocked, and after guaranteeing, they retired automatically.


    "In order to make you stronger, Zhang Jian wants you to change your bloodline. Here is the bloodline of a chaotic creature. You go to fuse it, and then, come to me."


    Seeing the Jade Emperor who was taken out by Shangguan Xiaotian, Xu Haotian couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Hongjun Daozu!


    The so-called prehistoric mythical world!


    The once heavenly court!


    "I hope you don''t sit too much, otherwise, I won''t let you get what you want."


    After murmured, Xu Haotian cleared up his mood and walked to the harem.


    Things are not so terrible.


    Once, Hongjun Daozu''s plan must have been smooth sailing, and it was about to be harvested, but Xu Haotian turned out to have a system capable of summoning the powerful in the previous life.


    As a result, those strong men trained by Hongjun Daozu disappeared in front of him one by one, and he couldn''t stop him, so he would naturally be extremely angry with Xu Haotian.


    "Hey, I''m anxious, and I will summon you from the wild world. When the time comes, I will definitely blow you up."


    Xu Haotian walked towards the harem.


    Three days later.


    The rectification of the Haotian Heavenly Court officially began, and the military commander did not make any moves, but the civilian officials were found out about many violations.


    Xu Haotian Longyan was furious, and immediately beheaded four immortal officials.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian promoted Liu Bowen to the head of immortal officials. Responsible for overseeing the important tasks of the civil and military officials in the entire Haotian Heavenly Court.


    On this day, Zhang Jian found Xu Haotian, whose bloodline had changed successfully.


    "The system allows Zhang Jian to inherit the avenue."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart. This is the avenue he picked up a few days ago, and he thinks it suits Zhang Jian.


    Soon, the Jade Emperor Zhang Jian was sucked into his eyebrows.


    With the upgrade of the system, many rare blood treasures appeared in the system.


    What he gave Zhang Jian was a bloodline called the Dark Sky Fox, which was not inferior to the bloodlines of other sacred beasts.


    Ten seconds later.


    "Ding! The Jade Emperor Succession Avenue succeeded. Will the host release it?"


    Hearing the system prompt, Xu Haotian immediately instructed the system to adjust Zhang Jian''s cultivation base individually.

 Chapter 1924： : Detecting in secret

    Daoyuan to the holy realm completes!


    This state is still improvised.


    While talking to himself, Xu Haotian released him, and then instructed the system: "Let him die loyal to the pinnacle!"


    Poor Zhang Jian''s head was not awake before he was sent to the system again by Xu Haotian.


    Soon, the system prompt sounded again.


    The early stage of Hongmeng''s entry into Taoism!


    Xu Haotian released it expressionlessly, and then said: "Let Zhang Jian awaken beyond the limit."


    Ten seconds later.


    "Ding! The Jade Emperor successfully awakened beyond the limit, may I ask, is the host released?"


    "Release and bring up his attribute list."


    Xu Haotian sighed in his heart, if the system had the function of one step directly to the end, he wouldn''t have to bother so much.


    "There will be."


    The abrupt system said suddenly. Xu Haotian was taken aback first, but his eyes lit up immediately.


    "Could it be that this function will be available next time the system is upgraded?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help asking. The system does not say anything. Xu Haotian didn''t care either.


    At this time, the Jade Emperor flew out of the black hole on Xu Hao''s head. At the same time, the system prompt sounded.


    Jade Emperor: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Jade Emperor! Jade Emperor Tianzun!


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection Realm of the Ancestral Realm of the First Origin of Hongmeng!


    Gongfa: Holy Law of the Heavens!


    Supernatural powers: Jade Emperor dominates!


    Magic weapon: Supreme Jade Ruyi!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "Well, yes, Great Perfection, Zhang Jian, your performance makes me very satisfied."


    Zhang Jian, who had just come out, knelt on the ground with a plop and gave Xu Haotian a respectful knock.


    "Your Majesty''s grace to reinvent, the minister will wipe the ground, and die."


    Zhang Jian said firmly.


    "Well, very good, I only have one task to give you, that is, to leave the Haotian Heavenly Court to find your evil thoughts and the whereabouts of Hongjun Daozu."


    Xu Haotian said softly. If you want to find Zhang Jian''s evil thoughts, only this deity Zhang Jian is most suitable. This is also the main reason why Xu Haotian spared no expense to promote him.


    Immediately after Zhang Jian took the order, he turned and left.


    "Can the Silver Spirit be here?"


    "The minister is here!"


    At this time, a dark shadow came out from behind a pillar in the hall, and it was a silver spirit child.


    "Well, I want to make you stronger, and your task is to follow Zhang Jian and protect him in secret. If anything goes wrong, you can kill him."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he instructed the system to say: "The system will let the silver spirit child Hongmeng overcome the calamity."


    Immediately, Yin Lingzi was sucked in by the system.


    The reason why Xu Haotian prepared this back-hand was to prevent Zhang Jian''s evil thoughts from taking away Zhang Jian, or the two merged together. Then he was just empty of water.


    Ten seconds later.


    "Ding! Silver Spirit Child Hongmeng successfully crossed the Tribulation, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Release and bring up his attribute list."


    Silver Spirit: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: One of the ten ancient beasts!


    Bloodline: Dark Spirit!


    Lucky level: The ninth stage of the Nine Profound Void Realm!


    Supernatural power: psychedelic spell! Predict future!


    Gongfa: Fluorescence Dao Fa!


    Magic weapon: Escape boots! Bright silver axe!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The Ninth Stage of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm!


    All at once refreshed Haotian Heavenly Court''s cultivation base record.


    "Well, well, you go, follow in secret, don''t reveal your identity."


    Yin Lingzi agreed and turned around and disappeared.


    At this time, Shangguan Xiaotian begged to see him outside the hall.


    "Come in."


    Xu Haotian faintly ordered.


    If nothing big happened, Shangguan Xiaotian would not come to disturb Xu Haotian.


    Shangguan Xiaotian came to the front of the temple and presented a jade slip to Xu Haotian. And he said: "The news from Lin Hua from the Tianwei League."

 Chapter 1925： : Reappearance of the enemy

    "Read it to me."


    Xu Haotian trusted Shangguan Xiaotian very much. Will not avoid suspicion at all.


    Shangguan Xiaotian hurriedly invaded the jade slip and said: "The Tianwei League has started a war against the Golden Crow tribe. Master Tianwei of the Tianwei League is personally supervising the battle. He must avenge his majesty."


    "In addition, Lord Tianwei and Emperor Ziwei both left messages. They said that most of the main forces of Tianwei are now being held back by a force in the depths of Hongmeng. "


    "Finally, the Great Ziwei reminded His Majesty to pay special attention to the individual, the Four Elephants, the Jade Emperor, and the Daozu of Hongjun. These three people are now colluding with a mysterious person named Tai Chi Supreme, and want to be detrimental to his Majesty.


    After reading it, Shangguan Xiaotian''s eyes widened. He could not imagine that the Tianwei League would fight the Jinwu Clan for Xu Haotian.


    It was even unexpected that they could find the four elephant gods and others who had made trouble in the Six Emperors City earlier.


    How sacred is the Tianwei League?


    Xu Haotian frowned.


    The Tianwei League treated him like this, that Ziwei Great Emperor must be the Ziwei Great Emperor he summoned during the Chaos Period.


    Just let. What surprised him was how the supremacy of Tai Chi appeared in the characters in his letter.


    Who are these people? Why are you targeting yourself?


    In addition, how strong is Ziwei''s cultivation base now? Even if the system reached the Great Perfection of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm, it would still be impossible to ascertain the cultivation level of Emperor Ziwei.


    And just when Xu Haotian was stunned, Lei Zhenzi suddenly appeared in the hall. He half-kneeled and said, "Your Majesty, there is a powerful enemy attacking, and he is about to come out of the Old Sage Star Road."


    Strong enemy?


    If Lei Zhenzi called it a powerful enemy, his strength must not be lower than the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm.


    "How many Nine Profound Supreme Void Realms?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    "Seven! And they are all above the seventh stage of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm."


    Lei Zhenzi said with a heavy expression.


    Haotian Heavenly Court now has only three powerful masters of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm, and among them is his seventh realm of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm.


    Yes, a few days ago, Xu Haotian had already promoted Lei Zhenzi. Let him become the second strongest in Haotian Heavenly Court besides Xiaoyaozi, as for Yinlingzi, it is temporarily not counted.


    Later, Xu Haotian brought Lei Zhenzi, Nuwa, Ying Zheng, Kaiyuan Great Emperor and other powerful ancestors of Hongmeng Originator to the exit of the Star Road outside Haotian Heaven.


    "The system integrates all the remaining rewards into a chance for Hongmeng to cross the catastrophe."


    He couldn''t wait any longer, the seven Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm powerhouses attacked, and Xiaoyaozi didn''t know where to go.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully fusing into a great opportunity to cross the Tribulation."


    "Guan Yu, come here."


    Xu Haotian turned around and rushed into the city, shouting Guan Yu, who had become a spectator.


    When Guan Yu heard this, he became excited.


    Your Majesty is to promote him!


    "The system, let Guan Yu Hongmeng overcome the catastrophe."


    When Guan Yu came closer, Xu Haotian hurriedly ordered. The first strength is more hope.


    Ten seconds passed quickly. The system prompt sounds.


    "Ding! Guan Yu Hongmeng successfully crossed the Tribulation. Will the host be released?"


    "Don''t release it yet, bring up the attribute list."


    Guan Yu: From the Romance of the Three Kingdoms!


    Identity: Wu Sheng!


    Magic weapon: Qinglong Yanyuedao!


    Method: Heaven and Earth Profound Art!


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection in the Nine Profound Void Realm!


    Supernatural powers: Qinglong Yaotian! Wu Sheng Shenwei!


    Special attribute: Wu Sheng is angry (Once you run away, Wushuang combat power will be activated, and the strength will be doubled.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Soaring directly to the Great Perfection of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm.


    When Xu Haotian saw this, there was not much expression on his face. He was then ordered to be released.

 Chapter 1926： : Incoming

    The appearance of Guan Yu made the faces of the powerhouses around Xu Haotian show complex expressions.


    Sure enough, there is no strongest in the Haotian Heavenly Court, only the stronger. Every minute will be surpassed by people.


    However, in order not to attract the attention of the enemy, Guan Yu hid his cultivation under Xu Haotian''s instruction.


    The crowd didn''t wait long, and soon a dozen figures came out of the Color Star Road.


    The aura of these dozen figures is very magnificent, and the leader is the seven Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm powerhouses. Even if they are hundreds of thousands of miles apart, they can feel their terrifying aura.


    "One of the figures has even reached the Great Perfection of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm. The rest are also above the seventh level."


    Regarding this, Guan Yu told Xu Haotian the first time. The tone was a bit solemn. Xu Haotian frowned tightly.


    The seven powerhouses surpassing the seventh level shocked Xu Haotian. The limit of the system now is the Great Perfection of the Nine Profound Void Realm. If it exceeds this realm, the system will fall into a deep sleep state. At that time, he will be more dangerous.


    And after checking, he found that these guys have the same virtue as the Lord of the Chaos Temple, are they these guys again?


    At this moment, what did Xiaoyaozi do? Xu Haotian was slanderous.


    "Who is the Emperor of Heaven?"


    Soon, these more than a dozen figures came to the front, and the leader of the strong said indifferently.


    His voice was like thunder, shook the entire Old Sacred Land, and instantly caused countless avenue planes to explode.


    Is there another strong person to challenge the emperor?


    "You guys belong to the Temple of Chaos? You weren''t cruel enough last time, did you?"


    Dijun doesn''t care about that many, don''t kneel to death even if he loses.


    "What a daredevil! Since we know that we are the people of the Chaos Temple, we can''t come to die?"


    "Hahaha, rampant kid, today will kill your barbarians and renew the prestige of my Chaos Temple."


    More than a dozen powerhouses of the Chaos Temple clamored, making the powerhouses of Haotian Heavenly Court filled with indignation.


    "Tiandi Xiaoer, you killed one of our hall masters, a quasi hall master, and a son of chaos. Now we give you two choices, first, suicide, and second, let us kill ourselves. You choose. "


    "Choose you to be paralyzed!"


    "I can kill you two, I can kill you gang, a bunch of idiots!"


    Xu Haotian admits that he is second, no one dares to fight for the first place. Immediately he will tell the strong to fight to the end.


    However, at this moment, an extremely huge coercion suddenly came, and at the same time, a voice filled the entire ancient sacred land also rang.


    "Miscellaneous from the Temple of Chaos, who agrees that you come to the Ancient Sacred Land to make trouble. I wonder if this place has been taken by this seat?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Haotian frowned. The strong behind him were horrified, and Guan Yu was even more horrified.


    "Your Majesty, I can''t see through this person''s cultivation."


    hiss��������


    Everyone can''t deny that Guan Yu is now the strongest existence among them. Even he couldn''t see through it, showing how strong this person should be?


    On the other side, the dozens of figures in the Chaos Temple were even more shocked.


    "This breath............Could it be!!!"


    The head of the Chaos Temple Hall Master seemed to think of some terrifying existence, and the whole person trembled instantly.


    "Hmph, the mess of the Chaos Temple, haven''t you heard what I said?"


    That majesty seemed to reappear with an extremely evil voice, shocking the soul of every creature.


    At the same time, over the Six Emperors City, the space was distorted, and a huge human face gradually appeared.


    "Tai Chi is supreme..."


    A temple master of the Chaos Temple trembled.

 Chapter 1927： ：Hongmeng God

    Xu Haotian and others are even more like enemies. Jun all raised his head and looked at the huge, boundless face.


    Tai Chi is supreme! Hongmeng God!


    Legendary existence. He is said to be one of the earliest gods in the Hongmeng period, and his strength is terrifying.


    Xu Haotian frowned and looked at the face above. Although it was vague, he couldn''t see clearly, but the pressure of ruining the world made him difficult to breathe. The whole person is like a leaf in a storm. Destroyed.


    Before, Emperor Kaiyuan had mentioned the supremacy of Tai Chi to him, but Xu Haotian thought he was still far away from marching into Hongmeng, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    But now it seems that Tai Chi Supremacy has already set his sights on the land of the ancient sacred, and this person must have a huge background, even the impossible Chaos Temple is very afraid.


    Xu Haotian guessed that his worst strength would have to be the Great Perfection of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm, and he had even surpassed this realm.


    "Your Majesty, this person is too powerful, I can''t see his specific location. Judging from the breath of this huge face, he is much stronger than me."


    Guan Yu said in shock.


    When everyone heard it, their faces were shocked. Guan Yu is the strongest existence among the people, even if he can''t help it, then they are not the same.


    Xu Haotian frowned, his brows tightened, his thoughts turned, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Where is Xiaoyao Senior?"


    Shi Wansui muttered to himself. Xu Haotian was also wondering. According to past habits, he should have appeared long ago. This time, why hasn''t he appeared yet?


    "Tai Chi is supreme, we only want the emperor''s life, we are not interested in the chaos temple in the ancient sacred land."


    The head of the Chaos Temple Hall Master said with a huge face and a fist. The look is extremely respectful.


    "However, you are still here, if so, just give."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the faces of the Lords of the Chaos Temple changed suddenly, and the first time they turned and fled.


    However, no matter how fast they were, they were not as fast as the dozen or so dark beams shot out of the giant face, and in the blink of an eye, a dozen or so chaotic temple masters were entwined.


    They couldn''t notice the direction of the beam''s trajectory at all, because the speed was too fast. It can be seen that the gap between the supremacy of Tai Chi and the Lord of the Chaos Temple is over.


    No!


    Save us!


    Don''t kill us, we will leave immediately!


    A dozen or so hall masters of the Chaos Temple rolled in the starry sky, and the whole person languished at a speed visible to his right eye. After a few breaths, it became a mummy. The boom turned into dust.


    Seeing such a scene, Xu Haotian and others'' scalps were numb. In a blink of an eye, all the masters of the Chaos Temple were drained of mana, and their flesh and blood collapsed and disappeared.


    Following the death, the subordinates brought by the Lord of the Chaos Temple were all turned into flying ash, Xu Haotian silently.


    Now his face was extremely calm, fearing that it would not solve the problem, and his thoughts were turned, but there was no way.


    At this time, those beams protruding from the giant face were quickly retracted, and the starry sky fell into silence again.


    Immediately, the giant face quickly condensed and shrank, and soon, a mighty figure several feet high appeared in the starry sky thousands of miles ahead of Xu Haotian and others.


    However, this figure was hidden by the colored fog, and in the blur, it was impossible to see its appearance.


    Tai Chi''s supreme gaze fell on everyone in Haotian Heavenly Court through the mist.


    He didn''t look at anyone, and fell directly on Xu Haotian.


    Faced with this look, Xu Haotian didn''t dodge, and looked at him calmly.


    However, what made him strange was that the flame totem on his eyebrows jumped violently at this time.

 Chapter 1928： : Emperor Liangyi

    "Hmph, Hugh will hurt my majesty."


    Guan Yu stood in front of Xu Haotian without hesitation. Emperor Jun, Donghuang Taiyi, and so on surrounded Xu Haotian one after another. Even if they were lost, they chose to stand up for the first time.


    This is the most obvious manifestation of die loyalty.


    Seeing everything here, Tai Chi Supreme''s face hidden in the mist showed a look of surprise.


    After a while, he opened his mouth and said: "Have I said to kill your majesty?"


    What he said, instead of letting everyone relax their vigilance, they became more worried.


    "Then why don''t you leave?"


    Donghuang Taiyi shouted loudly. If it weren''t for the difference in strength, he would have started fighting.


    Tai Chi Supreme ignored the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, but looked at Xu Haotian and said: "You actually have the Harmony Qi. This kind of Harmony Qi can only be found in the Hongmeng who was at the origin of Hongmeng. And you are obviously not the God of Hongmeng, let alone. Son of Hongmeng, who are you then?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s heads were covered with question marks.


    Aura of Hongmeng?


    What the hell?


    "Why do you say that there is a great spirit in me?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    When Tai Chi Supreme heard this, his body shook, and the fog surrounding him disappeared instantly. Let everyone see his true face clearly.


    "Hey, why do you have a flame totem on your forehead?"


    Shi Wansui asked suspiciously.


    "This is the most significant feature of the Harmony Qi. It should have appeared in the children of the Harmony Qi. Because this is born of the fortune of the Harmony Qi, born with twin babies, but I found that I can''t see through you, especially your purple Fu Dantian seems to be shrouded by some mysterious power. What does this mean?"


    "It shows that you have a great relationship with the Hongmeng God. However, this is not important. If you go with me, I will train you into the Hongmeng God. How about you consider it?"


    Tai Chi Supremacy seemed a little excited, and said at this moment.


    "Why don''t you stay in the Haotian Heavenly Court, how can you serve me?"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. He was a little surprised that his Yin-Yang twins had such a huge origin, and the World Tree was not seen by this guy. It was obvious that the World Tree''s rank was even more terrifying.


    "You, you rejected me? You want to keep me? Do you know who you are talking to?"


    Tai Chi Supremacy was obviously a bit unexpected, and the voice also brought chills. At the same time, the aura that could destroy everything spilled out of him, directly acting on Xu Haotian.


    puff! !


    Xu Haotian spouted blood, making everyone burst into tears.


    "Old thief, you dare to hurt my majesty, Guan Yu, I vowed to fight you to the end."


    "Go on, we beat him in a group, dare to hurt your majesty, really don''t want to live."


    Seeing Xu Haotian''s injury, the crowd suddenly began to tear their eyes apart, offering magic weapons one after another, and they were about to rush forward.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded throughout the Old Sacred Land.


    "Hmph, Tai Chi is supreme, you are really not afraid of death, so you dare to come to the ancient sacred land secretly? Are you not afraid that the gods will sanction you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, not far from Tai Chi Supremacy, the space fluctuated together, and a figure with a height of five feet appeared.


    He was wearing black armor with black energy entangled in his body, wearing a helmet, and he couldn''t see his appearance at all.


    "Hehe, Emperor Liangyi, you are finally willing to show up."


    Tai Chi Supremacy seems to have known the other party''s existence a long time ago, and there is no slight surprise for this person''s appearance.


    "How dare I provoke the gods, today is just coincident with the meeting. To say that hehe who really set foot in the ancient sacred land..."


    "Xiaoyaozi, you old thing, get out now!"


    Suddenly Tai Chi Supremacy roared.

 Chapter 1929： : One hundred years

    Everyone was shocked when he said this. This guy actually knows Xiaoyaozi?


    "You are looking for Xiaoyaozi?"


    Xu Haotian asked with a weird look. He could see it now that this Tai Chi supremacy was not malicious to him at all, and the aura he showed just now was probably pretended.


    "Hmph, you don''t know, he has a special mission on his body, and now he may have done his job and retired!"


    The black armor giant urn that appeared later said angrily.


    Then he turned his head to look at Xu Haotian, and said for a long time: "Yes, you really didn''t let us down. It''s a pity..."


    The man said, shook his head, looked at Tai Chi Supreme, then turned and disappeared.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, the ancient sacred land will be mine sooner or later. Now for some general reason, I will not make a move, but there is still a hundred years to go before that agreement. At that time, if you don��t leave here, don��t blame me. . To tell you the truth, even if I don��t make a move, the other gods of the Great Meng will make it."


    Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched when he heard it, what are you talking about? Why do other gods stare at the ancient sacred land? Is there anything unknown here?


    "Hmph, it seems that Xiaoyaozi will not appear anymore, and his aura has disappeared. That fellow has been affected by you and has already escaped the order of the gods. I thought that when he was weak, he would fix it, but his wish is very It''s hard to achieve."


    "No matter, since you can''t force it, then wait for the final battle."


    "The Emperor of Heaven, this seat gives you a hundred years. If you still don''t grow up, go back to your nest and don''t come out ashamed."


    This guy deliberately amplified his voice so that the entire Old Sacred Land could hear him.


    The gods of all the interfaces knew for the first time that the Emperor of Heaven was threatened without image.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission ------ Defeat Tai Chi Supreme! Quest details: Tai Chi Supreme ignores the host''s face and threatens the host in front of the creatures in the ancient sacred land."


    "If the host defeats the supremacy of Tai Chi within a hundred years, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken the Grand Meng, a chance to cross the Tribulation, a chance to awaken the loyalty, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, and a chance to pass on Taoism. A chance for the second strong copy, five chances for the strong peak."


    The system prompt sounded at this time, and the reward was extremely rich, but Xu Haotian''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Tai Chi Supremacy is extremely powerful, let him defeat Tai Chi Supremacy, how long does the ghost know?


    However, if you continue to improve yourself and expand your territory in a hundred years, you may be able to cultivate an existence that transcends Tai Chi.


    "This guy doesn''t take your Majesty seriously."


    Di Jun said angrily. Finally got some results, it can''t be said that Xu Haotian promoted him that day, and now he came out with Tai Chi supremacy, which made him extremely depressed.


    "Don''t worry, in a hundred years, I will let you all surpass him. At that time, you will insult him as you wish."


    When everyone heard it, their eyes suddenly brightened, and a strange smile appeared on their faces.


    On the other side, on the distant star road, Nalanqing was quietly floating in front of Tai Chi Supreme.


    "How dare you trouble him?"


    Nalanqing''s voice was cold and irritated.


    "Huh, why are you nosy?"


    Tai Chi said coldly.


    Listening to this, the two seemed familiar.


    "Huh, look for a fight!"


    Nalanqing said to fight and fight, with countless afterimages, rushing towards the supremacy of Tai Chi.

 Chapter 1930： : Fan Zhongnu

    Xu Haotian didn''t know that Nalanqing was now fighting Tai Chi Supreme for him. At this time, after leading everyone back to the Six Emperors City, they began to think.


    At the same time, the entire Ancient Sacred Land exploded because of the sound just now.


    "Let me go! Someone challenged the emperor, and even put aside the cruel words, it''s really big news!"


    "The breath just now seems to have the breath of the Chaos Temple, and the two breaths afterwards are even more grand. They all want the fate of the Emperor of Heaven."


    "It seems that the Emperor of Heaven has provoked the anger of the public."


    "Haotian Heavenly Court is arrogant and domineering, trying to unify the land of the ancient sacred, this time you kicked it on the iron plate?"


    "Tsk tusk, it has to wait for hundreds of years, it seems that the person is not sure, who will kill you is still unknown."


    The creatures of all planes were talking about it, and at the same time, the name of Tai Chi Supreme also spread.


    Xu Haotian returned to Shangshufang alone, and did not hold a court meeting. He knew that Xu Haotian was threatened just now, and he must be in a bad mood, so no one dared to disturb him.


    "System, is there any way to upgrade the system again."


    Xu Haotian asked while sitting in the study. The supremacy of Tai Chi and the later Emperor Liang Yi brought him a sense of urgency.


    Only now did he realize that Haotian Heaven was still too weak.


    "In addition to competing for territory and expanding the area, the improvement of the master''s cultivation level can also promote the system upgrade. In addition, if the master is completing two main tasks, the system can also be upgraded. The last way is to cross again."


    Cross again?


    Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "The system can you let me cross again?"


    Xu Haotian suddenly caught hope and asked quickly. If he crosses again, he may have a long time to practice. At that time, even if the system does not upgrade, he can still practice Tai Chi supreme. "


    "Although the wheel of fortune has been filled, there are no shortcomings, but it is difficult to traverse long ago at will. Unless the host can do the space avenue and complete a main task. At that time, the system can take the opportunity to activate the traversal mechanism, maybe It can travel a long time ago. After all, the system also needs a time to start."


    The systematic answer caused Xu Haotian to fall into contemplation. The integration of space avenue is very simple. I have it now, as long as it merges.


    But to complete a main task, it seems a bit difficult. However, this is the only way now.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian would call Shangguan Xiaotian to order.


    He currently has a lot of tasks in his hands, but there are not many of the main tasks. Only the Jade Emperor looking for his clone is still dependent on General.


    However, at this moment, there was a flash of inspiration in Shang Shufang, and the figure of Yin Lingzi emerged.


    "Your Majesty, Zhang Jian has found the whereabouts of his clone. He is now guarding, waiting for your majesty''s instructions. When will you start?"


    Yin Lingzi reportedly knelt down on one knee.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up, and he quickly said: "Go call Shang Guan Yu, Li Yuanba, Kaiyuan Great Emperor, you guys, go and bring Zhang Jian and his clone back. Remember not to let Zhang Jian''s evil thoughts clone I''m dead, I want to interrogate."


    Yin Lingzi agreed, then turned and left.


    So, another three days passed.


    On this day, Yin Lingzi, Guan Yu, Kaiyuan the Great appeared in Shang Shufang with Jade Emperor Zhang Jian and his evil thought clone.


    At this time, Zhang Jian''s evil thought clone breath was sluggish and extremely miserable.


    "Your Majesty, this guy has been captured by us. But the mysterious person who protected him was escaped by him."


    Guan Yu said.


    "It''s okay, what I want is him."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1931： : The secret behind the prehistoric

    Immediately, Xu Haotian waved his hand to let everyone go down. Now this evil thought clone is like a useless person, and can''t cause any harm to Xu Haotian, so everyone left without worry. After everyone left, there were only two of them left in the whole study.


    "Tell me Zhang Jian''s true identity."


    Xu Haotian said.


    "After planning for hundreds of millions of years, you found it in the end. You were right, but it''s a pity!"


    What made Xu Haotian strange was that Zhang Jian''s evil thought clone did not show fear, but showed a pity. It seems that I have been arrested for a long time.


    "I don''t care about this, I just ask you, who are you?"


    Xu Haotian doesn''t care about those, just want to complete the task. When he returns from ancient times, everything will be solved.


    "How about telling you? I am a **** placed by the God of Hongmeng. It is said that when the God of Hongmeng started, the God of Yuanchu created the God of Hongmeng. After countless billions of years of evolution, the God of Yuanchu disappeared for no reason. The gods began to create everything and evolve everything."


    "One day, one of the Hongmeng gods was traveling through thousands of time and space, and suddenly found the Hongmeng Purple Qi in one of the time and space, but this time and space was imprisoned by a mysterious force, so that he could not absorb the pure essence. There is no living creature in this time and space, and it is extremely lonely."


    "Just when this Hongmeng **** was disappointed, he suddenly thought that if he transforms this time and space, creates creatures, and then teaches them to practice, then those creatures will be filled with the purple aura. He is using special means to The absorption of it has achieved his goal."


    This jade emperor''s evil thought clone talked eloquently, without worrying that Xu Haotian would take his life.


    As soon as this person''s voice fell, Xu Haotian had already set off a huge wave in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that the great power and cultivation system in Chinese mythology were created by the gods of Hongmeng for their own selfishness. It''s incredible.


    "Why do you know so clearly?"


    Xu Haotian asked his question.


    "Because, the ruler of the prehistoric ancestors, Hongjun Daozu is the clone of the Hongmeng god. However, what Na Hongmeng could not imagine is that after countless years of cultivation, this clone has its own consciousness, independent of the Hongmeng god. Outside. And I, also at that time, was a puppet created by Hongjun Daozu."


    This person''s answer made Xu Haotian even more puzzled. Then asked: "According to your opinion, the prehistoric myth is just a scam, or is it that the God of Hongmeng told a lie to the world?"


    "Well, you can understand it this way. However, without your participation, the God of Hongmeng would not have the opportunity to take advantage of it. However, the God of Hongmeng failed in the end. No one knows the specific reason. Maybe it has something to do with you."


    Zhang Jian''s evil thought clone looked at Xu Haotian suspiciously, and muttered to himself.


    "If this is the case, then is Dao Zu Hongjun standing behind the scenes of the Conferred God War?"


    Xu Haotian asked. Things are getting more and more complicated now. The entire prehistoric land turned out to be a scam, and it was still in the middle of the game, which made his entire head very painful.


    "The Conferred God War? Don''t ask me, because I don''t know. I only know, because of this incident, Hongjun Daozu and the three disciples almost broke."


    Preaching here, Xu Haotian was even more puzzled. But he figured out one thing. After a long time, the Jade Emperor Zhang Jian was created by Hongjun Daozu. And Hongjun Daozu is the clone of Hongmeng God.

 Chapter 1932： : Fusion Space Avenue

    Things are getting more and more complicated! Xu Haotian sighed and decided to stop here because he knew it was not the time for him to pursue the matter.


    "In that case, go and die."


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Haotian''s cleansing industry burst into flames, and directly turned this evil thought clone into ashes.


    "Ding! Complete the main quest ------find the true identity of the Jade Emperor! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken the Grand Meng, a chance to cross the Tribulation, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to call the Great Emperor, and a death A chance for loyalty and awakening, an opportunity for the inheritance of Taoism. Ten chances for the grace of the system."


    The system prompt sounded at this time, and Xu Haotian was regarded as completing a main task.


    "System, I want to integrate the space avenue to cross again, right?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    "Yes, when the time comes, the system will turn all rewards into system power, drive the wheel of fortune, and the host can pass through."


    Without any hesitation, Xu Haotian turned around, left Shangshufang, and in a flash, he arrived on an abandoned planet in the starry sky.


    "The system gives me the avenue of inheritance space."


    Following Xu Haotian''s orders, with a thud, a huge memory instantly filled his brain.


    So far, he has integrated the Avenue of Five Elements, the Avenue of Good Luck, the Avenue of Time, and the Avenue of Cavages. His soul is stronger than the ancestor realm of Hongmeng Origin, and he has entered a state of epiphany almost instantly.


    In an instant, countless spiritual energy surged from all directions on the planet, and crashed into his body with a bang. Such a huge suction force made the entire planet tremble and creaked, and this huge planet seemed likely to collapse at any time.


    The powerhouses of the Haotian Heavenly Court in the Six Emperors City flew into the starry sky one after another, with disbelief on their faces.


    "Your Majesty is breaking through the cultivation base, please don''t disturb."


    Yin Lingzi had been hiding outside of this planet. Seeing this, he shouted. Suddenly, everyone cried out.


    "I remember that your Majesty has just become a powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao, and now he is about to break through. This cultivation speed is really nothing."


    "Hey, what about the supremacy of Tai Chi? The Haotian Heavenly Court must unify the entire ancient sacred land under the leadership of His Majesty."


    The powerhouses of the Haotian Heavenly Court were very excited. Xu Haotian continued to conquer the outside world and was extremely domineering, but he was extremely tolerant towards his people. The entire ancient sacred land was relatively relaxed in all areas under the control of the Haotian Heavenly Court. There is no burden of so-called service, taxes, etc. People are very grateful to Xu Haotian and are naturally supported.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian felt his body creak, like a planet explosion.


    In the pubic avenue, the avenue of time and the avenue of space are tit-for-tat, and no one is convinced. The two supreme avenues destroy each other in the pubic universe, create in a flash, and repeat this cycle, and the entire universe is constantly changing in destruction and creation.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian frowned.


    He didn''t expect that the Avenue of Time and the Avenue of Space seemed to have enmity, they fought together as soon as they met, and the battle went into a fever pitch in an instant.


    "Three thousand avenues, time avenues, and space avenues all exist like kings, and it''s normal for them to be incompatible with each other. Why don''t the hosts call the fate city and merge with each other, maybe it can play a neutralizing effect."


    "After all, Mingcheng is like the Avenue of Reincarnation, and the Avenue of Reincarnation is the first of the Three Thousand Avenues. It exists like an emperor. With its checks and balances, things may turn for the better.


    The suggestion of the system made Xu Haotian''s eyes shine brightly. Now Pingtian Palace has merged with the Haotian Heavenly Court, and Pingtian City is now a symbol of the Six Emperors City.

 Chapter 1933： : Pingtian Temple Jiangong

    Thinking about this, Xu Haotian said nothing, his mind moved, and the Pingtian Palace standing in the Six Emperors City suddenly moved.


    Immediately after everyone was shocked, he rose into the sky and went straight to a certain direction.


    Seeing this, the old monarchs and bull demon kings waited and followed, for fear that the city would be released from their control.


    However, when they followed Mingcheng to the planet where Xu Haotian was practicing, they were immediately dumbfounded.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian''s voice rang at this moment.


    "I am cultivating and need Ping Tiancheng''s help. Don''t panic everyone."


    Seeing this, the Bull Demon King and others let out a long sigh. They weren''t reluctant to Ping Tiancheng, but they were afraid that Xu Haotian would blame it. After all, this was Xu Haotian''s fate.


    Since Xu Haotian wants to use it, there is no problem.


    At this time, with the emergence of Mingcheng, the time avenue and space avenue in Xu Haotian''s body suddenly shook, and the two slowly retreated.


    Immediately afterwards, the bright light of Mingcheng floating above the planet flashed and disappeared.


    In Xu Haotian''s body, in the pubic universe.


    Next to the World Tree, Mingcheng flashed out, separating the Avenue of Time and Avenue of Space.


    After that, Mingcheng suddenly burst into bright light, covering the avenue of time and space. Immediately, something horrified Xu Haotian happened.


    Time and space avenues centered on Mingcheng, and they started to merge with each other.


    at the same time.


    Xu Haotian''s breath began to grow slowly.


    But to break through the middle stage of the Hongmeng Heavenly Dao realm, there is still a distance.


    Time passed slowly, and more and more creatures gathered around the planet with Xu Haotian as the center. It has exceeded hundreds of thousands of miles.


    They didn��t dare to get too close, because Xu Haotian��s breakthrough coercion was terrifying, and on the periphery of the planet, Yin Lingzi, Guan Yu, Nuwa, Zulong Yingzheng, Lei Zhenzi, and five powerful masters from the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm brought the planet. Surrounded by. A strong breath, no one dares to approach it.


    "Strong, really strong! Is this the aura that transcends heaven?"


    "The Emperor of Heaven is breaking through, and this breath is the breath of space."


    "What kind of power is this? Is it the Avenue of Space?"


    The creatures talked a lot, but they did not cause Xu Haotian to be distracted. He was still focusing on merging the road.


    At the same time, in a ghostly universe.


    Here pavilions are criss-crossed and scattered all over it. Everywhere here is full of gloomy ghosts, and the air is full of ghosts and ghosts.


    At this time, in a huge palace, two figures were standing bowed.


    The two figures are a man and a woman. The man was wearing a pitch-black battle armor with a war knife on his waist.


    The woman actually had a golden skull, and two purple-gold flames were beating in her eyes. It is especially conspicuous in the gloomy hall.


    Her body is bumpy, her skin is fair, and her whole body reveals the charm of a mature woman. If you just look at the bottom of her neck, you will definitely be fascinated by a large area.


    In front of the two of them sat a purple-gold imperial robe, wearing a golden imperial crown, a handsome face, narrow and long eyes, and a pair of purple-red eyes. Sitting there gives people a kind of pre-determined and not discolored aura.


    "Master, the Tianwei League is now supported by the Qingming Clan and the Jinwu Clan, and the subordinates think they can''t get away from us at all."


    At this moment, the woman with the golden skull opened her mouth and said. His voice is charming and charming, which is very different from his image. A pair of purple-gold flames beating strangely.


    And the man wearing the imperial robe is not someone else but the emperor Qingtian, the leader of the ghost cult.

 Chapter 1934： :fear

    He is a veritable giant in Hongmeng''s forces.


    Emperor Qingtian looked at the skull-headed woman expressionlessly and said: "The Tianwei League is not terrible. The terrible thing is the Great Ziwei. If the Great Ziwei comes out, the Jinwu tribe will definitely be destroyed."


    "As for the Qingming clan, this race is too hateful, but the strength of the ancestor Qingming is not below this emperor. If the Tianwei League wants to destroy these two forces, it will take a certain amount of time. It will not be found for a while. We are in trouble."


    Although Di Qingtian said so, the calmness in his eyes still revealed his arrogance.


    The skull-headed woman chuckled and said, "Master, you are the most powerful emperor in Hongmeng. How dare Emperor Ziwei come to disturb you!"


    "Well, yes, I love to hear these words."


    Emperor Qingtian looked enjoyable. But he asked again: "The emperor of heaven? Is this guy really the teacher of sentient beings that Emperor Gan and Nalanqing highly respect?"


    "Well, yes, this is the person."


    "Emperor Qian is known as the undefeated emperor, and Nalanqing is not an easy one. If it weren''t for some reason, his strength would be stronger. Can these two people respect the most simple characters? Until now? So far, our Ghost Cult has fallen five ghost kings and three ghosts. This person should not be underestimated."


    Emperor Qingtian muttered to himself, in addition to killing the accident, there was a strong curiosity in his eyes.


    "Master, our ghosts cannot die in vain, we must kill the emperor, otherwise we will not be able to deal with Hongmeng.


    The skull woman said bitterly.


    "Yes, the leader, we must take the head of the emperor to explain to Hongmeng."


    The tall man who had not spoken all this time also agreed.


    Emperor Qingtian shook his head and said: "This matter is not as easy as you think. According to legend, a few days ago, Tai Chi Supremacy and Sixiang God Sovereign, the two great emperors went to the ancient sacred land one after another, but they were empty-handed. And return, even the clone of Hongmeng didn''t get any benefits in the hands of the emperor, what are we?"


    Emperor Qingtian sighed and said: "After the incident is over here, this leader should go to the ancient sacred land personally, I want to see who this heavenly emperor is."


    The two below didn''t say a word, and Hongmeng''s clone couldn''t do anything about it, even more so.


    While shocked, he became curious.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest-----Emperor Qingtian��s killing intent! Quest details: Emperor Qingtian, the master of the Nether Ghost Sect, has a killing intent on the host, and soon he will come to the ancient holy land, if the host can Repel Emperor Qingtian."


    "The system specially rewards the host with a chance to cross the tribulations, a chance to inherit the Taoist law, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to awaken loyalty, a chance to benefit from the system, and three chances to be at the peak of the strong."


    The system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind at this time, which annoyed Xu Haotian who was merging the space avenue.


    What a great power is looking at him again, why are these guys so interested in him?


    "Hmph, come all, I will let you know what is going or not."


    Xu Haotian said bitterly in his heart. Immediately began to continue the integration.


    At this time, in the dantian universe in his body, Pingtian City, the first life city he obtained the Tao, had shrunk to the size of an egg, and at the same time, the entire city became transparent.


    The Avenue of Time and the Avenue of Space have penetrated into the hit city and have begun to merge.


    Three days later, Mingcheng had shrunk to the size of an egg yolk, and the avenues of time and space were completely integrated. All his inherited and integrated avenues were attracted at this moment and surrounded the periphery of Mingcheng, as if protecting the king.

 Chapter 1935： ：Time and Space Avenue

    At this moment, the new avenue, the avenue of time and space, was created by Xu Haotian. From then on, he was the ruler of time and space, and left and right time and space, which was equivalent to a creation god.


    boom!


    At this moment, countless miniatures of time and space flooded into his mind, appearing clearly in front of him, like countless avenue planes, neatly arranged, he found that with a single thought, he could see everything from ancient times to the present. .


    Boom, boom, boom!


    After another three days, Xu Haotian broke through again, the late stage of the Hongmeng Heaven Realm!


    The unparalleled huge aura swept across the entire Haotian interface, making those powerful people who were onlookers to see the true face of the emperor retreat like a tide.


    "His Majesty Tiandi breaks through again, he deserves to be the teacher of all living beings!"


    "What a terrifying aura, the Heavenly Emperor''s breakthrough indicates that the Old Sacred Land is about to be reunified."


    At this time, the space and time of the planet Xu Haotian was on began to distort and deform, and black holes appeared suddenly, disappeared, reappeared, and so on. The creatures have been dumbfounded.


    The powerhouses of the Nine Profound Void Realm, such as Ying Zheng, Nuwa, and Yin Lingzi, opened their mouths and looked incredible.


    "This is the breath of Space Avenue?"


    "Huh, there is still the feeling of time avenue?"


    "Oh my God, how many avenues did your majesty understand?"


    "The Avenue of Time and the Avenue of Space, Your Majesty is truly unprecedented!"


    Ying Zheng shook his head and sighed deeply.


    At this time.


    Xu Haotian, who was on the planet, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The black hole in the left eye and the wind and clouds in the right eye, the fusion of the two, is the avenue of time and space.


    The Avenue of Time and Space is truly a magical existence.


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, he can now travel through time and space at will, and he can go wherever he wants with a single thought. However, Xu Haotian felt that it was still difficult to cross the chaos before, or even longer.


    But he merged with the city of fate, just as if he had merged with a hint of fate, with fate accompanied, he was confident that he could travel longer.


    He now has the wheel of fortune to protect him, and time and space, and he also integrates fate. He doesn''t think he can''t travel farther.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian got up and returned to the Six Emperors City, ready to study the Time and Space Avenue carefully.


    When Xu Haotian left, Nuwa four also turned and left. The surrounding creatures gathered around cautiously.


    "System, now can I use the Avenue of Time and Space and the Wheel of Fortune to cross?"


    Sitting in his own separate bedroom, Xu Haotian asked in his heart.


    He can''t wait to become stronger now. Tai Chi is supreme, the four elephant gods, the great emperor of Liangyi, the emperor Qingtian and so on, he can clean up one by one.


    "Theoretically, it is possible, but the host must plan carefully what era it will travel through, and whether the system can withstand such a long traverse."


    The suggestion of the system made Xu Haotian take a deep breath. He once traversed ten thousand years to make arrangements for himself, and he also traversed the Chaos Period, with the same success. But it is still not enough. If he travels to the beginning of everything, everything will be in his own control.


    Just as he was about to try to cross, a voice rang in his mind.


    "God, come out and gather."


    Nalanqing?


    Xu Haotian was stunned for a moment, then said to himself strangely. However, he did not delve into it, and immediately disappeared in his palace.


    In the color star road, Nalanqing stood in the depths of the star road with his hands folded, and Xu Haotian saw Nalanqing''s figure as soon as he appeared.

 Chapter 1936： : The monster wants to rise

    "Hey, something is wrong, this guy seems a lot sharper than before."


    Xu Haotian frowned and muttered to himself. At this time, Nalanqing appeared in front of him out of thin air. Xu Haotian saw Nalanqing''s face clearly and found that the blood runes on his face were much less and lighter.


    Although his face is still indifferent, there is more expression in his eyes.


    "Haha, you deserve to be the Emperor of Heaven, who reached the late stage of the Hongmeng Heavenly Dao Stage in such a short time, and there are as many as five avenues in the body. It''s amazing!"


    Nalanqing was still as good as that, and he could see Xu Haotian''s background thoroughly.


    Xu Haotian frowned and said, "You fellow, I feel different when you appear this time. Why is this?"


    "An accident, a curse, and now I am about to break the shackles, the brand new me, I am coming back soon."


    The new you?


    Cursed?


    He is already so strong, if he breaks through, who can be his opponent.


    "By the way, did the Tai Chi Supreme guy ever find you, and even threatened to let you leave the ancient sacred land within a hundred years?"


    At this time, Nalanqing asked.


    "Yes, how do you know him?"


    Xu Haotian asked casually.


    "Well, we are very familiar, because he is often beaten by me, this time is no exception, let me be beaten, it will be more honest. A hundred years later, if he troubles you, I will let him die."


    Nalanqing stared at Xu Haotian and said firmly.


    "It doesn''t seem that you are trying to tell me this this time? Hurry up and talk about the main point.


    Xu Haotian also didn''t be polite with Nalanqing, and said casually.


    Xu Haotian''s casualness made Nalanqing very happy. He smiled and said, "In addition, I will return to the demon clan soon. After being reborn from the cocoon, I will revive the demon clan''s glory. When the time comes, we will compare. See whose power can become the largest power in the world."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up, and this guy finally opened up. It seems that there is another supreme level task that falls on him. Thinking of this, he said:


    "Hmph, don''t be overwhelmed, let you know what the most powerful force is."


    The two of them faced each other with infinite fighting spirit.


    "Well, take this thing and remember that it is very important to you. Because he is yours."


    Nalanqing seemed to have thought of something, flipped his hand, and took out a golden bead, which was golden and gleaming. What surprised Xu Haotian was that this bead gave him an extremely familiar feeling.


    "What is this?" Xu Haotian was curious, because he found out that Nalanqing said the beads belonged to him.


    Nalanqing did not answer Xu Haotian''s words, but turned and left. Before leaving, he said: "Don''t worry, when you remember everything, you will understand. Remember, when we meet again, I hope you become stronger."


    "Ding? Complete the supreme level task-----find Nalanqing! The system rewards the host with one chance to awaken faithfully, two chances to inherit the Taoism, two chances to awaken beyond the limit, and one chance to summon the strong . One chance for the grace of the system. Two chances for loyalty to the peak, five chances for the strong peak, and five chances for the strong copy."


    With Nalanqing''s disappearance, the system prompt sounded in his mind at this time.


    This long-released task is finally completed.


    At this time, Xu Hao held this golden bead and observed it carefully.


    After a long time, he tentatively asked: "Is this pearl related to the Dao of Time and Space?"


    Yes, Xu Haotian felt the breath of Time and Space Avenue in this bead. And pure and rich.

 Chapter 1937： : Origin of Time and Space Avenue

    "Ding? Complete the supreme level task-----find Nalanqing! The system rewards the host with one chance to awaken faithfully, two chances to inherit the Taoism, two chances to awaken beyond the limit, and one chance to summon the strong . A chance for the grace of the system. Two chances for loyalty to the pinnacle, five chances for the strong pinnacle, and five chances for the strong copy.


    With Nalanqing''s disappearance, the system prompt sounded in his mind at this time.


    This long-released task is finally completed.


    At this time, Xu Hao held this golden bead and observed it carefully.


    After a long time, he tentatively asked: "Is this pearl related to the Dao of Time and Space?"


    Yes, Xu Haotian felt the breath of Time and Space Avenue in this bead. And pure and rich.


    "Yes, this bead is a condensed from the origin of the time-space avenue, and it is full of the aura of the time-space avenue. I have to say that the host''s luck is really strong. There are very few in this world. Have seen it."


    The systematic answer, there was a kind of embarrassment and emotion. Xu Haotian was surprised, but because of this, Xu Haotian was very puzzled. Because according to Nalanqing, this pearl seems to be given to Nalanqing.


    Did he really see the former Nalanqing after crossing?


    It''s just that, I don''t know if it is a long time, or for other reasons, he has no impression of this bead at all!


    Could it be that the treasures I got after crossing?


    After a long time, Xu Haotian shook his head and said: "The system is relying on this bead, can I return to the beginning of everything when I cross again?"


    "Previously, after system calculations, even if the host completed a main mission, the time to travel would not be too long, but now it is different. The host not only completed a supreme mission, but also gained the origin of the time-space avenue. When it is activated one by one, it will definitely travel a long time ago. As for how far it is, the system cannot calculate it temporarily."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian was excited, and then he put away the origin of time and space, and then returned to the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Now Haotian Heavenly Court has five Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm powers sitting here, he is not afraid of what will happen after he leaves.


    Besides, he just left for a while.


    ������������


    In the endless starry sky. There is a huge universe without sun, moon, and creatures.


    He is located in the deepest part of the entire Hongmeng, which is vast and silent. Only in the middle of the universe, there is an equally huge and extremely lonely continent.


    On this continent, there is also no breath of life, and the same darkness.


    But in the middle of the continent, there is a blood-red castle floating.


    This castle is extremely huge, eerie and terrifying, and a **** breath keeps wafting from the castle.


    Let this place, and even the entire continent, be full of weird colors.


    "Hongmeng incarnates a catastrophe, but I know the Buddha''s fate."


    A vicissitudes of life, like a voice from ancient times, came from the castle, like a ghost.


    When this voice sounded, a huge hole was torn open in this universe, and an evil figure stepped in.


    This figure is extremely tall, seven feet high, his whole body is muscular, his waist is big, his whole body is full of explosive power.


    The most frightening thing is that this person turned out to have half the Yin and Yang, and one side of his body was in pitch black. The other half of the body is white. And half of her appearance is like a woman, with red lips, and the other half of her face is like a man, with stubble.

 Chapter 1938： : Cross again

    Two days later, in the depths of Tiandi Palace.


    Xu Haotian recruited Bai Suzhen, Qing Ling''s daughter ancestor, and told the second daughter that he was going to retreat for a month and stabilize his cultivation level. Don''t disturb him during this month. The second daughter naturally did not agree with this. In January, for those practitioners who have had a long time, it was just a flash.


    One day later, Xu Haotian sat in the empty palace with a plain expression.


    Next, he is ready to cross again, this time, he wants to return to the place where everything started and plan everything.


    "System, can I return to this point in time when I pass through this time?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    "Not necessarily. After all, this time crossing is dominated by the host, and any variables may happen."


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian take a deep breath. Although there are variables, Xu Haotian must pass through now, because he cannot face many powerful men from Hongmeng without passing through.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian''s eyes became more determined.


    Immediately, he urged the Avenue of Time and Space, and saw the void in front of him twisted for a while, and then a black hole appeared, quickly sucking him in.


    This is an independent interface belonging to Xu Haotian, where he can be a bystander, able to see all time and space, including the parallel time and space here.


    Every time and space is like a tiny particle, and in this independent interface, it is brilliant and magnificent.


    As soon as Xu Haotian appeared, he began to look at it. The interface is full of countless space-time miniatures, one by one, like a vortex, densely covering the entire interface.


    After admiring it for a while, he urged the wheel of fortune in his body, and then he felt the rapid reversal of time passing by.


    Since using Mingcheng as a transit hub and integrated into the Avenue of Time and Space, he has found that urging the wheel of fortune is even more handy.


    As time reversed and passed, Xu Haotian discovered that in front of his eyes, those tiny space-time sand grains lined up neatly, extending infinitely, without seeing the edge at a glance.


    He named this line the space-time line. And what the tower is going to is at the end of this line, where the space-time line begins.


    The wheel of fortune kept pushing, and the golden light on Xu Haotian''s body became brighter and faster. In an instant, it flew towards the end of the space-time line like a meteor.


    "This time, I will start from the beginning, and let the Haotian Heavenly Court really fly into the sky."


    Xu Haotian''s expression was firm, and he quickly turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the distance.


    But he just flew for a while, and he felt dizzy. Because he mastered the avenue of time, he knew that he had come to the point of time and space 100 million years later in an instant.


    It stands to reason that this is already his limit distance, and if there is no other force to assist him, he can only cross here.


    "The system turns the main task of the Jade Emperor''s Evil Thought clone into system power to help me pass through."


    At this time, Xu Haotian opened his mouth and ordered.


    "Ding! The system is upgrading the host power."


    "Ding! The host''s power is strengthened and can cross again."


    As the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian once again turned into a stream of light and disappeared. This time, Xu Haotian traveled farther away and came to the point of time and space ten billion years later.


    "The system integrates the task of finding Nalanqing into system power."


    Xu Haotian calmly ordered again.


    boom!


    This time, Xu Haotian''s speed slowed down again before Xu Haotian traveled a hundred billion years later.


    "The system integrates the power of time and space into the wheel of fortune."


    Xu Haotian gritted his teeth and ordered again. He has to pass forward. Because the space-time line has not yet ended.

 Chapter 1939： : At the end of time and space

    As the system integrates the power of the origin of time and space into the wheel of fortune, Xu Haotian''s confinement and dizziness once again disappeared, turned into streamer, and continued to fly forward.


    Soon, he took the leap for 200 billion years, 300 billion years...


    Soon, after a trillion years, he felt dizzy again.


    He decisively summoned the wheel of fortune from his body and put it on top of his head. The brilliant golden light melted into the avenue of time and space, making him speed up again.


    "Gosh, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Xu Tiannu, who was taken as a slave by Xu Haotian, the clone of fate in the wheel of fortune, suddenly screamed.


    Xu Haotian didn''t speak, didn''t answer, concentrated all his energy, and kept crossing.


    Two trillion years, three trillion years, four trillion years..................


    Xu Haotian''s eyes gradually began to blur, and his consciousness gradually became heavier. The whole person is like sitting on a Ferris wheel, the sky and the earth are turned upside down, a long-lost vomiting affects my heart.


    "System, I can''t hold on anymore, how long will it take to end?"


    The pulling force of time and space, even his cultivation as the Hongmeng Heavenly Dao Realm, could not bear it. After another trillion years, the skin on Xu Haotian''s body began to crack, and blood rushed out of Xu Haotian''s body like a fountain.


    The Hongmeng Taixuan robe was torn apart.


    "The host must hold on. If you can really travel to the beginning of everything, the system will be upgraded again."


    The system prompted the sound, but for Xu Haotian, it was too vague, Xu Haotian only felt that his whole person was about to explode. If he hadn''t had the Avenue of Time, Avenue of Space, Avenue of Five Elements, Wheel of Fortune, and Lucky System, he would have been wiped out.


    "No, I can''t just fall asleep like this. I still have relatives, and I want to become stronger. I want to let the Hongmeng gods, the Golden Crow tribe, the Nether Ghost Cult, the Qingming tribe, etc., all forces that contend with the Haotian Heavenly Court, Feeling scared."


    The strong will supported Xu Haotian to continue to cross, and the tearing power was strengthened again, and Xu Haotian''s consciousness became increasingly blurred.


    "You stop so quickly, are you crazy? If you continue like this, you will die."


    Xu Tiannu''s eyes were splitting, even cursing.


    Xu Haotian roared wildly. The eyes, ears, and mouth and nose have all spurted blood, but he still insisted.


    The streamer that belongs to him leap for forty trillion years, five trillion years, one trillion years............


    at last!


    "Ding! When you fall into a deep sleep again, all functions will stop running. The time is uncertain."


    When Xu Haotian finally couldn''t hold on, and fell into a deep sleep with a boom, the system prompt sounded, and he rushed out of the avenue of time and space.


    Everything calmed down.


    The time and space line was gone, and Xu Haotian fell into a deep sleep.


    As a result, time passed quietly, and it can be said that there is no time, no black sky and day.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Xu Haotian''s consciousness gradually recovered, and he felt that his body was warm and very comfortable.


    He wanted to open his eyes, but found that he couldn''t do it at all, feeling helpless, and fell asleep again.


    A long time passed.


    He woke up again, and the memory of the whole person gradually recovered. After he opened his eyes and his consciousness fully recovered, he finally saw everything in front of him.


    What caught his eye was a vast expanse of whiteness, and then he realized that he was covered in blood, floating in the void in embarrassment.


    "This is where?"


    Xu Haotian shook his head, and completely recovered his groggy head. Just muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1940： : Mysterious Gas

    There is a vast expanse of whiteness here, endless, and all he sees is white. He found that even the world was not even considered here. There is no gravity, no time, no space, nothing.


    And he also found that he can move around here freely and he can go wherever he wants. But sadly, no matter where he flies, he is always white.


    "Is the system awake?"


    Xu Haotian asked. Because there are no creatures, Xu Haotian asked clearly.


    But there was no answer.


    Xu Haotian sighed. The moment he was in a coma, he seemed to hear the system prompt, but because he passed out in a coma, he didn''t have time to check.


    At this point, the system is really asleep.


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Haotian took out a lot of things from the lucky space. There are countless elixir and spirit stones.


    He needs to adjust his body first, and then think about other things.


    Immediately, he began to take medicine to heal his injuries, and during the healing process, he released his divine consciousness and flew in all directions, but unfortunately, he spread the divine consciousness overwhelmingly, but the eyes were still white.


    Except for white, it was white, and no substance was found. Including sand and dust.


    "Did I make a mistake when crossing before unconscious?"


    Xu Haotian''s face instantly worries. People often say that the unknown is the most dangerous thing, which is not bad at all.


    I don''t know how long he was injured, his cultivation level also recovered more than half, and he immediately called out hundreds of thousands of clones and flew in all directions.


    His avatar is different from others. His clone has the same strength as the deity. Almost instantly can travel across a large plane. However, here, he can''t fly to the end.


    Xu Haotian gritted his teeth and continued to urge the clone to fly by.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. On this day, a clone of Xu Haotian came into nothingness.


    He stood here and looked up. Although it was still a vast expanse of whiteness, he could feel the difference in this vast expanse of whiteness.


    In this white world, there is a mysterious gas.


    The gas is milky white, which is slightly different from the pure white. Xu Haotian, who was sitting cross-legged in the void, suddenly disappeared. When he appeared, he had already come to the clone.


    Xu Haotian came to the gas, wanting to feel carefully what the gas is.


    However, at this moment, the abnormal change protrudes.


    The mysterious gas floating in the void suddenly moved at the moment Xu Haotian stretched out his hand to check.


    At lightning speed, Xu Haotian was caught off guard, suddenly escaped into Xu Haotian''s body.


    This change caused Xu Haotian''s face to change suddenly, but immediately his face became weird.


    As soon as this mysterious gas entered his body, it suddenly disappeared.


    Where did the gas go?


    Xu Haotian was a little confused at first, and did not rashly resist, but focused on looking inwardly, and if anything was wrong, he would resort to thunderous methods.


    However, when the endless mysterious gas continuously entered his body and disappeared, Xu Haotian seemed to sense that something in his body was recovering.


    What did he think suddenly?


    The whole person''s face became even more weird. Immediately, his consciousness moved, and after taking all the clones back, he simply sat cross-legged in the gas, letting his body take the initiative to absorb the mysterious gas.


    I don''t know how long it took, a voice suddenly rang in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    "Ding! The system wakes up successfully!"

 Chapter 1941： : The Qi of the Origin

    "Ding! The system is successfully upgraded again."


    "Ding! Because the system accidentally absorbed the original energy, the system was upgraded in a very short time, and at the same time, the system also opened new functions."


    "Ding! The system upgrades, all previous functions have been optimized and can be completed within ten seconds."


    "Ding! After the system is upgraded, activate the new function, autonomous search function. You can autonomously search for the location of all the treasures in the space where the host is located, as well as the treasure attribute list. This function can be activated at any time."


    "Ding! After the system is upgraded, activate the new function: carrying function. All treasures found by the host in this space can be carried back to the original point in time. But only limited to dead objects. Living things and the strong that the host cultivates in this space Will not be able to accompany."


    A series of system prompts sounded, making Xu Haotian completely stunned.


    He was not because of the two new functions brought about by the system upgrade, but the original spirit of the system.


    But, what the **** is this original spirit? Why has he never heard of it?


    "The primordial qi is the most primitive state of all gases. For example, the primordial qi, such as the chaotic qi, etc., will be eclipsed in front of the original qi."


    The systematic explanation made Xu Haotian''s eyes light up, and his breathing suddenly rose.


    "System, do you mean that the original Qi is the ancestor of all the gases in the world?"


    Xu Haotian asked in surprise.


    "Yes. When the system just woke up, it probed the host''s current space and came to a conclusion that the host may have come before Hongmeng, and everything has not yet taken shape."


    As soon as the system''s voice fell, Xu Haotian''s expression suddenly became wonderful.


    Before Hongmeng, the beginning of everything.


    Didn''t I cross my head? Hongmeng hasn''t even appeared, how can I play?


    Although he lamented in his heart, Xu Haotian also understood that now that everything in his depths started, then the ancestor who could encounter all the gas would be solved.


    "In addition, this kind of primordial aura can help the host to practice. In other words, the host can now practice in this period."


    The system prompt sounded again, but Xu Haotian did not show any surprise. Since he is the ancestor of all spirits, he can use it, and he will know this without system reminding.


    What he is worried about now is when he can travel back. For this reason, he spoke out the question in his heart.


    "It''s still unclear for the time being, because there is no appearance of Hongmeng, the host has to wait patiently while practicing, until the appearance of Hongmeng."


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian''s face a wry smile.


    After Hongmeng appears, the system can analyze when it will travel back. But the key is, when will Hongmeng appear?


    "The system, you won''t ask me to create Hongmeng, do you?"


    Xu Haotian complained. This is really a big game!


    Xu Haotian thought helplessly.


    "Why can''t the host create the Harmony? Even if the host cannot create the Harmony, it can still cultivate the subordinate to create the Harmony.


    As soon as the system said this, Xu Haotian was instantly suppressed.


    Create Hongmeng?


    Since this is the beginning of the original, so whatever you do can do. What''s wrong with being a creator god?


    "System, I can be the creator of the world, but there must be creatures for me to create?"


    How can he create without beings? He can''t cut off his own flesh and blood to create, right?


    "In the host''s Dantian universe, after a long period of evolution, signs of life should appear. Why doesn''t the host move these creatures and create?"

 Chapter 1942： : Creating creatures

    When the system said this, Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He quickly immersed his consciousness in his pubic universe and began to wander around.


    He had wandered around his Dantian universe before, but at that time, it was dark and there was no anger.


    But since his cultivation base broke through the heavenly realm, there has been vitality here, and under the bright road, there has been light here.


    Under the Five Elements Avenue, rain and dew appeared here, and under the Time Avenue, there was a state of development.


    In short, here is now developing towards a civilization.


    Because this is his body, Xu Haotian can come anywhere with a single thought.


    "Huh, there really is a breath of life?" Xu Haotian felt a faint breath of life just after appearing here.


    In an instant, a group of purple light appeared in front of Xu Haotian.


    The ball of light was only the size of the belly of a thumb, and it was creeping unconsciously. Without context, without breath, let alone breath.


    However, Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Although he couldn''t feel any other aura on this light ball, there was only a breath of life that seemed to be destroyed at any time.


    But this is not important. What is important is that this light group is extremely pure, and more importantly, it has no consciousness, Xiaobai, which can be used for cultivation.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian took it out of the Dantian universe. Then, using the avenue of avatars, pull a strand of his own soul out of the body and melt it into a light group.


    In an instant, the light ball in front of him squirmed violently, turning into a soul body in an instant.


    This soul body is purple and misty, without a face, like an enlarged soul body.


    "Fuck, you are actually creating a human being?"


    Xu Tiannu had long been released by Xu Haotian, and at this time he yelled around the soul.


    As soon as this remark came out, Xu Haotian''s eyes went dark, what is this special, what is creation of human beings, is creation good at this time?


    amount!


    Looks like it''s no different from making people!


    "This is my soul separation. At this time, spiritual wisdom has been fully produced. Now there are new creatures here."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Haotian found six light clusters with faint life aura from the Dantian universe. After giving them life, they all turned into soul bodies in the end.


    After the seven soul bodies were created, they were chattering with joy.


    For them, Xu Haotian is their father, like a child, full of nostalgia.


    "Tiannu, give you a task to teach them. I still have no time to practice."


    Xu Tiannu happily agreed, and came here from Xu Haotian, a hundred years have passed in a blink of an eye. Not only is Xu Haotian boring, but he feels particularly boring.


    So when he heard that he could be a teacher and teach students, he felt interesting in his heart.


    In this way, Xu Haotian stayed in this place full of original energy and began to practice.


    And Xu Tiannu began to teach these seven soul bodies.


    Time passed quickly like this.


    Ten years later, the seven new soul bodies have already possessed the wisdom of a ten-year-old child, who can learn to speak, and can already speak.


    And Xu Haotian''s cultivation base is constantly improving.


    At the beginning of the era, Xu Haotian had nothing to do, and named this era based on the fact that everything has not yet begun.


    "The Hongmeng has not been opened, the emperor of heaven will live forever, and the emperor will be at ease!"


    When Xu Haotian is fine, he will also teach these seven new born spirits.


    In fact, he found that this primordial qi cannot absorb too much at one time, and refining cannot be too fast, otherwise it will explode and die.


    The systematic explanation is that Xu Haotian''s current divine body still needs the tempering of this gas to absorb this gas without scruples.

 Chapter 1943： : Named by Yuanchushengling

    "The Hongmeng has not been opened, the emperor of heaven will live forever, and the emperor will be at ease!"


    The seven divided souls also followed. The voice was immature, but very clear.


    Every year, Xu Haotian stopped to let his body adapt to the transformation of this gas. He made up some poems to pass the time and teach the seven children.


    This sentence is not a poem, but a general term. The implication is that before the opening of Hongmeng, the Emperor of Heaven already existed, and the first emperor throughout the ages, is very happy and free.


    After composing this sentence, Xu Haotian suddenly thought of the old man Xiaoyaozi. I don''t know where he went.


    "The system, bring up the attribute list of Xiaoyaozi."


    This old guy disappeared from the moment he called himself to merge the avenue. That''s weird!


    Xiaoyaozi: From the Chaos Period!


    Identity: Unknown!


    Lucky level: unknown!


    Gongfa: Unknown!


    Supernatural power: unknown!


    Loyalty: 0!


    System special reminder: This strong man has died!


    Died?


    Xu Haotian''s eyes widened suddenly, and his body trembled. Xu Tiannu and the seven soul bodies did not notice Xu Haotian''s strangeness. Still studying seriously.


    "Xiaoyaozi''s cultivation base is so powerful, why did he die? Do you know the system?"


    In his heart, Xiaoyaozi''s cultivation base is extremely powerful, almost invincible. How could he die?


    "When the host merged with the avenue, in order to complete the host, he contributed all his mana to the host and died."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian was instantly calmed.


    Xiaoyaozi sacrificed so much for him. At this time, he was struck by lightning.


    "Because Xiaoyaozi''s loyalty is 0, according to the system''s judgment, this strong man has betrayed the host, so this strong man is not monitored by the system."


    The system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian fell into silence.


    After a long time, his eyes lit up and he said: "System, can I revive Xiaoyaozi?"


    He remembers that the system has a resurrection function. Although he does not have any rewards now, he can integrate the resurrection function if he completes the task.


    "can."


    Although Xu Haotian''s answer was brief, Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly shot out a ray of light.


    After thinking about it, Xu Haotian took a deep breath and looked at the seven soul bodies playing with Tiannu on the other side, and suddenly had a grand plan in his mind. He wants to cultivate these seven divided souls into powerful people of later generations, powerful people who stand above all beings. And he is the highest resistance.


    At the beginning, there was no world, only endless loneliness.


    Time passed quickly.


    In a blink of an eye, a hundred years passed.


    The seven soul bodies have fully grown up, and their spiritual intelligence is fully mature.


    Looking at the seven spirit bodies standing in front of him, Xu Haotian smiled slightly and said, "From now on, each of you must give yourself a name."


    For a hundred years, Xu Haotian and Xu Tiannu told them many stories, humanities and geography, etc.


    "Father, can our name carry the emperor character?"


    This is Xu Haotian''s first creation of Soul Dividing, both in height and insights are higher than the other six souls.


    Xu Haotian was slightly taken aback. He asked: "Why do you take the name Emperor?"


    "Father is called the Emperor of Heaven. It feels so mighty, so we have to be like our father."


    This soul divided said excitedly.


    "Well, you can."


    Xu Haotian nodded. This deity is very good in terms of courage and wisdom. Maybe he is a famous existence in later generations.


    "Father, my name is Emperor Taiji."


    One of the white souls said first.


    "Tai Chi? Very good!"


    Xu Haotian nodded at him with satisfaction.

 Chapter 1944： : Gods

    "Father, my name is Liangyi Huandi."


    This is said by a yellow soul body.


    "Father, my name is Yin Yang Yuandi."


    A half white and half black soul said proudly.


    "Hehe, my name is Sixiang Emperor."


    A four-color soul body next to him said.


    "Then I am called Baji Supreme."


    One of the golden souls said with a smile.


    "Then I will call Xiaoyaozi."


    Among the seven soul bodies, he was the only soul body of the seven colors, and he spoke at this time.


    "My name is Emperor Hongmeng."


    The soul body of the first question was purple-gold, and he said solemnly at this time. Xu Haotian was slightly surprised.


    Xiaoyaozi!


    Hongmeng God!


    He remembered that he had never said the word Hongmeng, and Xu Tiannu hadn''t said it either.


    Could this son be born out of luck?


    "Father, I don''t know, I just feel that the word Hongmeng has a special meaning to me."


    "Then why are you called Xiaoyaozi?"


    Xu Haotian can see now that these guys are the future gods.


    Especially the Taiji Emperor, the Four Elephants Chaos, are they related to Taiji Supreme, the Four Elephant Gods?


    "Hehe, father, I want to be free and unrestrained. I feel that this name suits me very well."


    The soul said happily. Did not feel the wonderful expression on Xu Haotian''s face at all.


    "Okay! Hope each of you can find your own way."


    He now feels more and more that he is really the **** of creation.


    Xiaoyaozi?


    Nima!


    Is Xiaoyaozi created by himself?


    But Xiaoyaozi is the figure at the top of the pyramid in the system world. Why did it exist before Hongmeng was opened?


    "Hey, no, I remember the system said that Xiaoyaozi took the initiative to become a strong man in the system. Is there any secret in this?"


    "I don''t know. But everything has a cause and an effect, maybe the host is the creator of the gods."


    The system is a little uncertain, but still speaks.


    Taiji Emperor, Liangyi Tianjun, Yin Yang Emperor, Four Elephant Chaos, Baji Supreme, Xiaoyaozi, Hongmeng Emperor............


    The seven soul bodies of different colors called each other''s names, like children, very happy.


    For them, being able to have their own name is their happiest thing at this time.


    Xu Haotian was stunned.


    Not considered Xiaoyaozi, whether it is Emperor Taiji, Liangyi, Sixiang, Baji, Hongmeng, these are all the names of big figures familiar to later generations. Now let these seven little guys use them as names. I don''t know what they will achieve in the end.


    Finally, he took a deep look at Xiaoyaozi''s colorful soul body. There was a hint of fine light in his eyes.


    Afterwards, the seven soul bodies babbled with Xu Tiannu again.


    Xu Tiannu was a little trembling now. He didn''t expect that the soul body created by Xu Haotian would be extremely powerful in later generations. He actually saw the power of the future, really incredible.


    What shocked him even more was that the creator of Hongmeng God was Xu Haotian. Is it a free definite number in the dark?


    But Xu Haotian was lost in thought.


    If I created the Hongmeng God, then what is I?


    How did I do it?


    Where do I come from?


    At this moment, Xu Haotian was lost!


    "The host can understand himself as the first creature in the Primordial Period. You created the seven powerhouses, and then they opened up the Harmony. Then the Harmony was destroyed and the chaos began. And you, for some reason, suddenly disappeared. To commemorate you, to make your myth, the myth of Hongmeng''s first god."

 Chapter 1945： : Reincarnation Hongmeng

    "After countless reincarnations, your will descended on a human named Xu Haotian, and by chance, you came through with the system and gradually found yourself. And your life, including reincarnation, was anticipated by you at this moment. When you stand on top of ten thousand lives, you will restore all your memories."


    The systematic explanation caused Xu Haotian to fall into a huge shock.


    Is this really the case?


    Is it really the emperor of heaven?


    Xu Haotian only felt his mind buzzing, his mood was ups and downs, and it was difficult to calm down.


    "If you follow a systematic analysis, then why did we disappear? There is one of the biggest problems. There must be a reason for our disappearance?"


    Xu Haotian was puzzled. What is the reason that forced me to leave here, disappear, and have to go through reincarnation to gradually come back.


    Since the seven soul bodies had a name, they became more lively. Xu Tiannu accompanies daily.


    Xu Haotian began to practice.


    In a hundred years, his body has adapted to the domineering nature of the original Qi, and his cultivation speed is getting faster and faster.


    Time continues to pass.


    In a blink of an eye, ten thousand years passed.


    Xu Haotian''s cultivation level also successfully entered the Hongmeng Heavenly Dao Realm Great Perfection!


    He named the Seven Souls as the Seven Gods of the Origin, and taught them the techniques he knew based on the characteristics of the seven soul bodies. Then, he put his mana into their bodies to help them cultivate.


    The world is still white after a thousand years of time. And the character of the Yuanchu Seven Gods also settled down. Stop making noise and start practicing.


    It is worth mentioning that Xu Haotian unexpectedly discovered a substance in the vast expanse of whiteness.


    This substance is undergoing some kind of abnormal changes over time.


    Until a certain day, this substance actually produced a weak breath of life. While this surprised Xu Haotian, he began to look forward to it.


    "Ding! After thousands of years of analysis, the system has finally solved the structure of the original Qi, which is the original state of the Hongmeng Purple Qi."


    The initial state of Hongmeng Ziqi?


    So awesome?


    "The host''s body has already adapted to this gas, so if the host has been using this gas for cultivation, it will have the opportunity to transform into the Hongmeng Dao body."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he couldn''t wait to continue practicing.


    In a blink of an eye, another ten thousand years passed.


    This day.


    There was a bang.


    Xu Haotian successfully broke through the realm of Hongmeng Heaven and entered the realm of Hongmeng Crossing Tribulation. As long as he accumulates enough Primordial Qi, he can survive the catastrophe and achieve the ancestral realm of the origin of the Great Meng.


    However, in the beginning period, there was no need to cross the catastrophe. So Xu Haotian only needs to keep absorbing the original Qi.


    At the same time, his immortal body successfully broke through the eighth layer, the body of chaos.


    One hundred thousand years later, Xu Haotian survived the tribulation of Hongmeng without any accident, and achieved the early stage of the ancestral realm of the origin of Hongmeng!


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s whole body was shining with golden light, and his body had reached a thousand feet tall.


    In the distance, Yuanchu Seven Gods and Xu Tiannu stared at Xu Haotian blankly. There was a look of shock in his eyes.


    "Father is so powerful?"


    At this time, Xu Haotian once again injected seven golden gases into the seven gods.


    To achieve the ancestral realm of the first source of Hongmeng, the mana in his body truly possesses infinite power. In order to truly promote the seven gods cultivation base.


    In this way, seven years passed in a flash.


    The Seven Gods have successively achieved Hunyuan and Most Holy, and their bodies are completely consolidated.


    He took out seven clothes in the lucky space and put them on. It is worth mentioning that Emperor Hongmeng among the seven is actually a woman.


    Six men and one woman all stood in front of Xu Haotian cheerfully. Very happy.

 Chapter 1946： : Seven Kandatsu

    He set his sights on Xiaoyaozi for the first time. The corner of his mouth twitched suddenly.


    "It''s really him. Xiaoyaozi."


    His expression became wonderful in an instant.


    What made him feel weird was that Emperor Hongmeng turned out to be a woman, and she was as beautiful as a flower. He could not imagine that this woman was really the **** who created Hongmeng?


    Among the seven gods, Emperor Yin and Yang had the most peculiar body, half black and half white, but his appearance was very handsome.


    Their cultivation bases are almost exactly the same, but Emperor Hongmeng is slightly higher. Xu Haotian couldn''t help but think about it.


    "Father, am I ugly?"


    Dijun Hongmeng''s pretty face suddenly hard to look. They have always believed that Xu Haotian is the most beautiful in the world. And Xu Tiannu is the ugliest.


    Xu Haotian shook his head and smiled: "No, you are very beautiful."


    His face is kind, like a father. The Emperor Hongmeng showed a bright smile on his face.


    "Well, you go play or practice."


    After speaking, Xu Haotian divided one-third of his mana into eight, and covered eight people including Xu Tiannu. These magic powers are enough for them to cultivate for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian began to practice.


    Although he has now broken through to the ancestral realm of Hongmeng Origin, it is still far from enough. Finally, when he came to the beginning of all things, he must make himself a mess.


    In a blink of an eye, half a million years passed.


    Xu Haotian successfully broke through to the middle stage of the ancestral realm of the origin of Hongmeng. Its physical strength is extremely powerful.


    Three million years have passed.


    Xu Haotian broke through the late stage of the ancestral realm of the origin of Hongmeng. At this time, Xu Haotian''s cultivation base was not only invincible in the ancestral realm of Hongmeng Originator, but also the powerhouse of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm he was not afraid.


    The original aura has made him strong to an extremely terrifying height. Realm is not important to him.


    At the same time, with the help of Xu Haotian, the cultivation base of the Seven Gods of Yuanchu had reached the Great Perfection of the Great Chaos Domination Realm, and the Emperor Hongmeng was in the early stage of Hongmeng entering the Dao Realm.


    And Xu Tiannu also entered the realm of Chaos Supreme Emperor.


    Having nothing to do, Xu Haotian taught them the magical powers he had collected before, according to their respective characteristics.


    One hundred million years later.


    Xu Haotian successfully entered the Great Perfection realm of the ancestor realm of the origin of Hongmeng. As he reached the end, his cultivation was slower, but his strength was doubling. At the same time, he had been invincible for too long, and he already felt lonely.


    So another five billion years have passed.


    Xu Haotian broke through the ancestral realm of the origin of Hongmeng. Achieve the first state of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm.


    On this day, after Xiaoyaozi and Emperor Hongmeng stopped fighting, Emperor Hongmeng sighed and looked lonely.


    "It''s boring, it''s really boring!"


    Xiaoyaozi grinned and said, "So what? Only Xu Tiannu and his father are in this world. We were created by his father, originally to accompany his father."


    "Huh, what did you say? Create?"


    Emperor Hongmeng suddenly fell into contemplation.


    Xiaoyaozi felt very strange, and asked, "Sister, what are you thinking about?"


    Although Emperor Hongmeng is a woman, she has been recognized as the eldest sister by seven people, and she is usually called that way.


    Emperor Hongmeng sighed, her eyes flickered, and she said: "Seventh brother, go find your third brother and them to play. Sister needs to think about something."


    Among the seven, Emperor Hongmeng was the longest and Xiaoyaozi was the youngest. So Xiaoyaozi was called the seventh brother by everyone.


    Seeing Emperor Hongmeng turning around and flying into the endless whiteness, the light in Xiaoyaozi''s eyes was fleeting.

 Chapter 1947： : The anomaly of Emperor Hongmeng

    Although he is the youngest of the seven and ranks in the middle of the field in strength, but in terms of mind, he recognizes the second and no one dares to recognize the first. Xiaoyaozi''s intelligence even praised Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian naturally did not pay attention to the actions of Emperor Hongmeng. Still practicing.


    In the beginning period, endless years, fleeting. In a blink of an eye, ten billion years have passed.


    Xu Haotian broke through the second realm of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm. Both the body and the mana increased wildly, and the breath of the whole person was extremely magnificent.


    He has a feeling that even if he faces Tai Chi Supreme, he will not lose, and he has great certainty to defeat Tai Chi Supreme.


    "System, when can I cross back?"


    On this day, Xu Haotian asked in his heart. He can''t open the door of time and space now, nor can he summon the wheel of fortune. If you want to traverse, you can only rely on the system.


    Now that his cultivation level has improved, he can''t wait to go back and rule everything.


    "I haven''t been unable to give the host an answer. The host has gone too far, causing many functions of the system to fail to start. Because there is no guidance from the road, the system has no way."


    Xu Haotian frowned when he heard it.


    Does it have to wait for Hongmeng to appear before crossing?


    Xu Haotian was speechless, and he seemed to have to wait.


    Thinking, he looked at the air masses the size of small basins on both sides, sighed, and had to let go of his urgent mood.


    It is worth mentioning that the air masses on both sides of him continuously release the breath of life. At the same time, through the mist, one can vaguely see that there are creatures gestating inside.


    Can the original native creatures give me a surprise?


    After muttering to himself, Xu Haotian calmed down and began to practice. Because of boring, Xu Haotian is not counting time.


    Both Xu Tiannu and the Seven Gods fell silent. In addition to cultivation, it is cultivation.


    In this way, another hundred billion years have passed.


    Xu Haotian broke through again, the fifth stage of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm. And his true strength has surpassed the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm.


    The Seven Gods of Yuan Dynasty have also been enlightened, and the cultivation of the Hongmeng Rongdao Realm has been achieved. Emperor Hongmeng even reached the late stage of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm.


    Continue to practice. Because there is really nothing he can do except for cultivation.


    So hundreds of millions of years have passed.


    On this day, Xu Haotian was idle, his divine consciousness dispersed, ready to see what the seven gods of Yuanchu were doing.


    what!


    At this moment, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind. The brow furrowed and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    At this time, from the place where Xu Haotian was, and incomparably far away, Emperor Hongmeng stood in the vast expanse of white, closed his eyes and said nothing, exuding a very strange purple gas all over his body.


    Xu Haotian came to her in an instant, and said with a calm face: "Hongmeng, what are you doing?"


    Upon hearing this, Emperor Hongmeng turned his head, with a smile on Qiao''s face.


    "Father, don''t you feel that there is a lot of lack of things here? It''s too quiet here, and I want to make it lively."


    Emperor Hongmeng said this, Xu Haotian felt the original Qi floating in the air, swarming, and got into the body of Emperor Hongmeng.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Emperor Hongmeng could absorb the Qi of Yuanchu.


    Xu Haotian just wanted to reach out to touch Emperor Hongmeng, but a strong force shook his hand back.


    "What''s the situation? Why is she like this?"


    Xu Haotian felt that if he broke through this force forcibly, Emperor Hongmeng would be hanged.


    "The host retreats, Hongmeng Emperor is refining the Qi of Yuanchu to turn into Hongmeng Purple Qi. The system believes that she is the key to the birth of Hongmeng."

 Chapter 1948： :constant

    "Everything in the world has its own definite number. The host created the seven gods of Yuanyuan, even though the merits are boundless. But the definite number of the emperor Hongmeng is to create Hongmeng, and it is also a good fortune."


    "Afterwards, the Harmony is opened, the rules of reproduction, and then there is a world, a universe. The host should not interfere. Otherwise, the host will travel back again, and it is very likely that things will be wrong."


    The system reminded Xu Haotian to fall into silence.


    The system is right, although every time he travels through time and space, history has not changed. The reason is that he has always faced all changes from the perspective of a third party. Naturally, this time is no exception.


    "What will happen to her in the end?"


    Xu Haotian was a little worried. He had a feeling in the dark that Emperor Hongmeng might disappear.


    "It''s not clear for the time being. But no matter what the result is, the host must accept it."


    At this time, Emperor Hongmeng spoke.


    "Father, don''t worry about me. You should be happy for me. My child has been thinking about why we were created by my father? And where is the value of our existence? Now my child finally understands. Father, I need you. support."


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Hongmeng looked at Xu Haotian expectantly, his eyes full of firmness.


    With a sigh, Xu Haotian pushed with one hand and drove one-third of his mana into the body of Emperor Hongmeng.


    "Hongmeng, no matter where you are, I will always be your patron. Even if you disappear because of this, I will create you again. Because you are my child."


    After speaking, Xu Haotian turned and left here. Since it is a definite number, let it be natural.


    Watching Xu Haotian turn around and leave. Emperor Hongmeng showed gratitude in his eyes. With Xu Haotian''s mana help, her wish will soon come true.


    After that, she sat cross-legged, refining the original Qi that poured into her body, while fusing the mana that Xu Haotian had penetrated into her body.


    At the same time, the other six gods gathered together, staring at each other, and wondering in their hearts.


    "In the end what happened?"


    "This breath? Sister, what is she doing?"


    Xiaoyaozi seemed to have sentiment, did not say a word, fell into deep thought.


    At this time, Xu Haotian appeared next to the six gods and sighed: "Hongmeng is brewing her good fortune, don''t disturb her, just watch it."


    In the face of fate, Emperor Hongmeng still moved forward. This spirit deeply touched Xu Haotian.


    Time slowly passed.


    Liushen was still wandering boringly. Xu Tiannu is guarding the Emperor Hongmeng, and Xu Haotian is still practicing.


    The two light clusters beside him are getting bigger and bigger, and the breath of life is getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, blood-red veins appeared in the light group and connected to each other.


    So, more than one billion years have passed.


    On this day, Emperor Hongmeng, sitting in the endless void, suddenly changed.


    The endless primordial air envelops her. In an instant, a ball of purple light was formed.


    A mysterious, mighty coercion spread. The entire Primordial World was flooded in an instant.


    The other six gods shivered and looked at the center of Zi Qi in shock.


    Xu Haotian has expectations in his eyes, but also worry and sadness.


    Up to now, he has completely determined that Emperor Hongmeng is the predecessor of Hongmeng. She is now like Nuwa in the prehistoric period, creating great fortune. The difference is that she needs to pay her own life.


    "If Hongmeng starts, what will we do?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart.


    "The system is unable to spy on the original period, so it cannot predict the future. The host needs to wait."


    Xu Haotian''s answer caused Xu Haotian to fall into contemplation again.

 Chapter 1949： :open up

    Although the system did not give an answer. However, Xu Haotian knew very well that once Hongmeng opened up, the original energy would be drastically reduced. Will be transformed into a grand purple qi that is more suitable for life cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian let out a long sigh, and then seized the time to practice.


    But before that, he spoke to everyone: "Everyone must not disturb Hongmeng."


    Xu Haotian''s warning made the other six gods taste a little bit. To be honest, Hongmeng is highly regarded by Xu Haotian, and they are a little jealous.


    In this way, time passed slowly.


    One hundred thousand years, two hundred thousand years, three hundred thousand years...


    In a blink of an eye, another million years passed.


    With the passage of time, the huge sphere formed by the convergence of the original Qi has grown to a trillion li.


    At the same time, the aura of Emperor Hongmeng became extremely magnificent.


    "Sister, what is she going to do?"


    Xiaoyaozi''s eyes became more and more brilliant. He seemed to have caught something, but he didn''t seem to have caught anything.


    Liushen fell into silence.


    Xu Tiannu appeared in front of Liushen and said: "Don''t even think about it. Hongmeng has her mission, and you also have your own mission. You all appeared with your own missions."


    "Well, what is my mission?"


    Xiaoyaozi suddenly said.


    "How do I know this. But you will understand later."


    Xu Tiannu patted Xiaoyaozi on the shoulder and said.


    Another trillion years passed.


    Xu Haotian broke through again and reached the ninth stage of the ancestral realm of the origin of Hongmeng!


    At the same time, with his help, the cultivation of the Six Gods of Yuanchu also reached the first stage of the ancestral realm of the origin of Hongmeng. Xu Tiannu also reached the late stage of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm!


    As for the Emperor Hongmeng, he has now surpassed him, and the ancestor realm of Hongmeng Origin is great!


    Of course, in front of Xu Haotian, she was still not Xu Haotian''s one-piece power.


    Xu Haotian seems to be a level lower than Emperor Hongmeng, but with his slap, Emperor Hongmeng will definitely burst and die.


    On this day, a voice resounded throughout the original period.


    "I feel that there is nothingness between the world and the earth, and I want to create Hongmeng, with the original Qi, incarnate all Qi, and achieve the beginning of all things."


    "Now, in my own body, in my name, incarnate Hongmeng!"


    The sound came out loudly, awakening Xu Haotian who was practicing. The other Liushen hurriedly got up and looked.


    at this time.


    Rumble!


    There was a loud noise, and Yuanchu World began to tremble violently. An incomparable power spread from the center of the Ziqi World.


    "What is the big sister doing?"


    Liangyi Tianjun said in horror. At the same time, he and other gods came to Xu Haotian''s side.


    Xu Tiannu looked excited.


    "Is she opening up the Harmony?"


    Xu Tiannu came from the Chaos Period, but he had witnessed the opening of Hongmeng. How could he not be shocked.


    Open up the Harmony?


    Xiaoyaozi suddenly fell into contemplation.


    Tianjun of Liangyi, Emperor Taiji, Emperor Yin and Yang and other six gods all fell into contemplation.


    Faintly, Xu Haotian saw the shadow of Emperor Hongmeng. While sighing in his heart, he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed.


    The purple world exploded with a bang. The endless wind and waves drowned Xu Haotian and others instantly.


    Xu Haotian had nothing to do, still sitting cross-legged in the void. The other six gods, including Xu Tiannu, all fainted.


    At this time, Xu Haotian could see that Emperor Hongmeng''s body was already infinitely tall, and his whole body was shaking constantly. It is obvious that she is suffering tremendously.


    Feeling Xu Haotian''s gaze, Emperor Hongmeng''s pretty face suddenly showed shock.


    "Now my own cultivation is infinitely tall, why is there no influence on my father who is smaller than his own realm?"

 Chapter 1950： : At the beginning

    Emperor Hongmeng was shocked. She thought she had surpassed Xu Haotian in her cultivation after countless billions of years. Now it seems that she has underestimated her father too much.


    However, immediately she looked dark, and then became firm again. Secretly said: "Father, I hope we still have one day to see."


    Immediately, she didn''t think about anything. With a bang, the whole body was shocked again, and at the same time, waves of purple aura burst out of her body.


    At this time, the Qi of Origin has undergone earth-shaking changes, it is no longer illusory, and the color has also changed to lavender.


    Hongmeng Ziqi was born!


    At the same time, Emperor Hongmeng''s body began to split, turning into countless spots of light flying in all directions.


    "That is����������"


    Is it a cosmopolitan creature?


    Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly widened. Is she trying to emulate Pangu and transform everything?


    Or was the later Pangu God following the example of Emperor Hongmeng? Or is there a correlation between the two?


    Question marks popped up in Xu Haotian''s mind. Since the affairs of Jade Emperor Zhang Jian, he has a new understanding of Honghuang.


    It is very likely that Honghuang was the place where the great and purple energy of a certain Hongmeng **** was collected. But what about it, I have to go back and check it out.


    In the ensuing time, Xu Haotian released his spiritual consciousness and felt these light spots. At the same time, the emperor Hongmeng embodied all things and created the Hongmeng, which made his mind flicker, as if he had realized something.


    At this time, it fell into silence again.


    The other Yuanchu Liushen and Xu Tiannu were still in a coma, floating in the purple sea.


    The Emperor of Heaven came to the Yuan Dynasty and created the Seven Souls, Hongmeng, Liangyi, Four Elephants, Yin and Yang, Baji and Xiaoyaozi.


    And the Emperor Hongmeng incarnates all things and creates the Hongmeng. Now the Hongmeng appears, and the Hongmeng creatures are about to appear.


    Civilization is about to begin, and various civilizations will land on this once silent land.


    Xu Haotian thought about it, the voice of Emperor Hongmeng resounded through the original world at this moment.


    "The emperor will live forever, eternal emperor! From then on, the emperor is supreme, and no creatures are allowed to take the name of the emperor, otherwise they will be cursed by the god."


    The voice of Emperor Hongmeng spread throughout the original period, no, it should be called the Hongmeng period now.


    Hearing the voice of Emperor Hongmeng, the corners of Xu Haotian''s mouth turned upwards, this girl is so filial!


    In the following time, Xu Haotian continued to realize that although he had been practicing with the original Qi, the Hongmeng Purple Qi was also suitable for him.


    With constant enlightenment and cultivation, both his physical body and cultivation base are steadily increasing.


    During the cultivation process, Xu Haotian discovered that Emperor Hongmeng��s aura was not so stable. When he was strong or weak, he felt like he wanted to be destroyed. When it''s strong, it feels terrifying.


    However, Xu Haotian did not intervene in the change of Emperor Hongmeng, he closed his eyes and continued to feel.


    At this point, endless years slowly passed.


    Xiaoyaozi and the six gods are still floating in the purple qi.


    The light spot transformed by Emperor Hongmeng escaped into the purple aura of Hongmeng, like stars, dazzling.


    The Hongmeng Emperor''s whole person has been transformed into a translucent soul body, giving people the feeling that it may dissipate at any time.


    "Emperor Hongmeng cannot truly incarnate Hongmeng with the power of Emperor Hongmeng, we must help him."


    At this time, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind. Let Xu Haotian narrow his eyes.


    In fact, he already felt this way. It''s just that he doesn''t know how to help her.


    "System, what can you do to help Hongmeng?"

 Chapter 1951： :development of

    "For today''s plan, only the system automatically escapes to feed the Harmony and help her open up the Harmony."


    The system opens.


    "What? The system are you sure you are not joking?"


    Get out of the body, then feed the Harmony with your body to help her open up the Harmony?


    "How could I sacrifice you?"


    "Don''t worry about the host. If the host crosses to the original time point again, the system will reappear on the host. The host escapes and feeds the Harmony with the body, which indirectly replaces the host to feed the Harmony."


    "However, if the host does not help Hongmeng, then Hongmeng will not appear. In this way, the host will not travel back, and everything will disappear. In addition, the system is also making itself stronger by doing this."


    As soon as the system''s voice fell, Xu Haotian fell into deep thought. The system certainly makes sense.


    Is it true that I am in reincarnation, and the system must reincarnate?


    "The system is about to dissipate. When the host crosses back, the system will return. At that time, the host will welcome a brand new system. Now the system will give the host two summoning opportunities, plus one more opportunity for the host to choose by itself. After the hour, the system will decompose. Please choose the host."


    "Ding! Start calling the super strong."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the giant spirit god, from ancient myths and legends! Restore past life memories."


    "Ding! Start calling the super strong."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Huo Qubing. It comes from folklore. Restore the memory of past lives."


    Hearing the system prompts constantly ringing, Xu Haotian felt empty in his heart. But now is not the time to get angry.


    As the system says, if Emperor Hongmeng fails to open up Hongmeng, he will always live in the original period, and everything in the future will not happen. At that time, he just regretted it too late.


    "System, resurrect Taibai Jinxing! Erase the memories of previous lives, including those in the Haotian Heavenly Court."


    Xu Haotian made the last choice. He wanted to resurrect Taibaijinxing for a purpose.


    Ten seconds later, the sleeping Taibai Jinxing appeared beside Xu Haotian out of thin air.


    At the same time, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    "Host, the system is about to decompose, the host has to work harder, and the system will return when it waits for the journey back."


    As soon as the system''s voice fell, Xu Haotian felt his body shook suddenly, and then it seemed as if something was being pulled out of his body. He has a strong feeling of life and death.


    Taibai Jinxing had just appeared, and two figures appeared before him. A tall man wearing blue armor. Maybe Huo Qu was ill.


    The other is five feet tall with a giant axe in his hand. Wherever you stand is like a hill. No surprise, he is a giant spirit god.


    Xu Haotian didn''t speak, and he rolled his mana directly, and curled the three of them with his mana to prevent Hongmeng Ziqi from injuring them.


    The Giant Spirit God has the strongest cultivation base, in the late stage of the Great Luo Luan Wonderland. Huo Qubing was second to the middle stage of Golden Wonderland, and Taibai Jinxing also had the cultivation base of Daluo Jinxian.


    The three of them are all asleep now, Xu Haotian doesn''t know when they will wake up, but he must protect the three of them now.


    At this moment, Hongmeng Purple Qi suddenly exploded, and a colorful beam of light flew out of Xu Haotian''s eyebrows and went straight to Emperor Hongmeng.


    The colorful beam is the lucky system, right?


    The atmosphere of the lucky system is ethereal, like the avenue, but it transcends the avenue, and is stronger than the avenue.


    Xu Haotian looked at the light beam and fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 1952： :good fortune

    Then, Xu Haotian smiled bitterly, even though he had now reached the cultivation level of the ancestor realm of Hongmeng First Source, he still couldn''t see through the system.


    At this time, the lucky system escaped into Hongmeng''s body. In an instant, the body that Hongmeng was about to dissipate suddenly burst out with a bright light, and then suddenly decomposed.


    A warm feeling made Xu Haotian couldn''t help but murmur.


    "Is this the original Hongmeng purple air at the beginning of Hongmeng?"


    After Xu Haotian muttered to himself, he put the three people in front of him and the two split light groups into the world in his eyes.


    Seeing Hongmeng transforming everything into its body, and the system decomposing to help Hongmeng, Xu Haotian''s mind suddenly appeared, as if something was caught by him, but it was illusory.


    However, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he calmed down and slowly realized it in his mind.


    Since the decomposition of the system helped Hongmeng speed up the road of Hongmeng''s development, the entire Hongmeng has been a bright colored light at the beginning.


    This phenomenon has continued for many years, millions of years, maybe tens of billions of years, or maybe even longer.


    In the endless colorful world, those star-like light spots began to gradually converge into brilliance, turning into light clusters, constantly squirming, flesh and blood, veins, and internal organs.


    In this way, after hundreds of millions of years, creatures appeared.


    They are like babies, huddled in a ball of light, calm and peaceful, heralding the birth of the first great creature.


    Emperor Hongmeng''s figure has long since disappeared, but his consciousness still exists.


    On this day, her consciousness turned into a pretty face that was all over the country and the city appeared in front of Xu Haotian.


    Her eyes were reluctant and attached. It was attachment to her father. Reluctance to father.


    "Father, the child will never be with you anymore. But, father, the child should always be by your side."


    Then, Emperor Hongmeng seemed to have thought of something, his beautiful eyes lit up, and he immediately said: "With my loyalty and filial piety, I will turn into the Supreme God''s clothing!"


    After the voice of Emperor Hongmeng fell, his pretty face disappeared, and countless colored light spots condensed extremely quickly, and a colorful gown was draped on Xu Haotian in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Haotian had quick eyes and quick hands, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the spirit of Emperor Hongmeng who was about to dissipate in his hand.


    "I created you, so only I can decide your life and death. In the future, I will resurrect you."


    Xu Haotian murmured to himself, wearing a colorful Xia suit, sitting in the middle of the entire world of magnificent purple air like a god.


    On the colorful Xia clothes, the colors of Xiaoyaozi, Liangyi, Four Elephants, Baji, Yin and Yang, Hongmeng, and Taiji Seven Gods are painted.


    Colorful Xia Yi!


    It was the treasure that Emperor Hongmeng gave to Xu Haotian, and it was also the first magic weapon that Hongmeng appeared at the beginning.


    The colorful Xia Yi was worn on Xu Haotian''s body. Xu Haotian touched the soft clothes and fell into memory.


    In the boundless purple air, Xu Haotian sat alone in colorful Xia Yi. It was like he had just come to the beginning. Everything seems to be back to the beginning.


    He seems to have covered it now, he is alone, no matter the past, the future, or the present. Because the strong are lonely.


    Hongmeng continues to develop.


    Xu Haotian continued to have an epiphany, if he didn''t guess wrong, what might be conceived in the grandiose purple qi was the Great Way of Good Fortune.


    In the past, the lucky system said that he was transformed by the avenue. He has always believed that this avenue is the creation avenue. Now it seems that he was wrong, this is clearly a great way of good luck.


    Great fortune is the ancestor of creation. Fortune comes first, then creation.


    Therefore, he now wants to comprehend the great path of good fortune, and then integrate it into himself.

 Chapter 1953： :create

    Time continues to pass.


    The Hongmeng Purple Qi is still spreading, and has now spread to the entire Primordial World. The original world will end, and the Hongmeng world is about to come.


    The colorful Xia Yi burst into bright light, wrapping Xu Haotian in it.


    After countless hundreds of millions of years, Xiaoyaozi and other six gods, Xu Tiannu awakened one after another. When they saw the colorful light group, they sensed the existence of Xu Haotian, but they couldn''t wake Xu Haotian.


    Without a way, Liushen began to travel the world of the grand and purple qi, and Xu Tiannu stayed by Xu Haotian''s side.


    After a long time, the first batch of Hongmeng creatures woke up with the efforts of Liushen.


    And the newly-appearing Hongmeng creatures regard the six gods as the Hongmeng gods.


    So the God of Hongmeng appeared in the true sense. Because they are admired by creatures, they become gods.


    Later, with the help of the Hongmeng God, the Hongmeng creatures began to cultivate with the help of the Hongmeng Purple Qi. The Hongmeng gods stopped wandering around and began to find places to practice.


    So the cultivation began, and the world of Hongmeng fell into peace.


    In the following years, countless Harmony creatures appeared, and the Harmony world became more and more lively. At this time, various emotions and thoughts appeared. Then contradictions will follow.


    The Hongmeng God didn''t care about these things, and practiced on his own, but didn''t know that the catastrophe was coming.


    Suddenly one day, the colored light group in the middle of the entire Hongmeng world suddenly cracked, as if something was about to burst out of its shell.


    "I have a gift from Hongmeng, and feel the avenue of good fortune!"


    In the light group, Xu Haotian''s voice came out peacefully.


    There was a loud bang.


    The light ball shattered, and Xu Haotian, wearing a colorful Xia suit, appeared out of thin air. He slowly opened his eyes, and the purple-gold flames between his eyebrows continued to beat, and the breath of the whole person grew to a whole new level.


    After countless years of fusion of perceptions, Xu Haotian finally inherited the Great Way of Good Fortune.


    Now he has six avenues in his body: Five Elements Avenue, Time Avenue, Space Avenue, Bright Avenue, Good Luck Avenue, and Good Fortune Avenue.


    "The Avenue of Good Fortune integrates the Avenue of Good Luck, creating a system of luck, and the Avenue of Space integrates the Avenue of Time, creating thousands of universes that can travel through the void at will, and time slows down. This creates a summoning function and a avenue inheritance function."


    "The Five Elements Avenue and the Time Avenue can be used independently, creating an over-limit awakening function. The Good Luck Avenue and the Bright Avenue can greatly increase the system''s luck and obtain the reward function..."


    After integrating the Great Road of Good Fortune, Xu Haotian can create at will. The first thing he thought about was to create a lucky super system.


    However, these six avenues are not enough to create a perfect system.


    There are many avenues needed, many. He still needs to continue to understand.


    At this moment, Yuanchu Six Gods and Xu Tiannu appeared out of thin air. They all looked at Xu Haotian with excitement.


    Xu Kong knelt down and said excitedly: "Father, we all want to die."


    "Father, you finally woke up."


    "Father, your retreat is extremely long!"


    The Six Gods of Yuanchu were excited, and Xu Tiannu was also extremely excited.


    "I am indeed in retreat, but you are all stronger now."


    Xu Haotian smiled.


    After a long period of cultivation of the sixth grade nerves, the physical body has been completely consolidated, and each of its realms has reached the ancestor realm of the first source of Hongmeng.


    It seems that a long time has passed since his retreat.


    "Hey, father, your current cultivation base is equal to ours, how about we compare?"


    Xiaoyaozi rubbed his hands and laughed.

 Chapter 1954： :wake

    Xu Haotian glanced at him and said, "Your kid is swollen, okay, now you use your full strength to attack me, as long as you make me take a step back, this dress of mine will be given to you."


    Upon hearing this, Xiaoyaozi scratched his head, very embarrassed. He was just joking, okay? Who knows that Xu Hao really took it seriously.


    Emperor Yin and Yang Yuan smiled evilly and said: "Little Qi, why don''t you dare to drop it? Or do you have no such ability?"


    Several other people also laughed and booed.


    Xiaoyao couldn''t get angry but snorted: "Try it, try it."


    Immediately, he lifted his palm and blasted towards Xu Haotian. At the beginning of Yuanchu and Hongmeng, there were no auxiliary attack items such as spells and magic weapons, only the most primitive attack mode.


    Xiaoyaozi''s position was originally the closest to Xu Haotian, and at this time he suddenly made a move. Everyone only felt a flash of figures in front of them, and Xiaoyaozi''s palm appeared in front of Xu Haotian, seeing a palm imprinted on Xu Haotian''s body.


    At this time!


    Xu Haotian''s body shook, Xiaoyaozi suddenly felt a huge force hitting him, before he could react, he was lifted out. It disappeared at the end of heaven and earth in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly and stretched out his hand and grabbed it suddenly, and Xiaoyaozi was caught by him.


    "what!"


    "What happened just now?"


    "Little Qi flew, and was caught by his father again."


    "Wow, my father is too good."


    "Little Qi, you are done."


    "Hee hee, Xiao Qi, are you still crying this time?"


    Everyone, you and me, let the atmosphere of the scene liven up again.


    Xiaoyaozi ignored everyone, he looked at Xu Haotian with a look of horror, gasping for breath. At that moment, he was like facing a monstrous beast.


    "How can this be?"


    "Obviously he and his father are in the same realm, why was he shocked?"


    Seeing that Xiaoyaozi was so afraid, everyone closed their mouths, and they could see that Xiaoyaozi was really afraid. There was a huge wave in my heart.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian became more mysterious in the hearts of everyone.


    "Your Majesty, is Hongmeng really dead?"


    At this time, Xu Tiannu broke into silence.


    Although Xu Tiannu is Xu Haotian''s slave, he has witnessed the growth of the Seven Gods of Yuanchu, saying that there is no emotion is nonsense. On the contrary, he cares most about these seven little guys. Feelings are not generally good.


    "Yes, but it won''t be long before I will resurrect Hongmeng."


    Waiting for his lucky system to be created, Emperor Hongmeng will become his strong, and then use the strong resurrection function to resurrect him.


    This idea is not impossible to realize, he has the colorful Xia Yi transformed into Hongmeng, with her soul, it is only a matter of time before he wants to resurrect Hongmeng.


    It can be said that Emperor Hongmeng will be the strongest in the lucky system. Xiaoyaozi can only stand aside.


    Xu Tiannu smiled happily. Since Xu Haotian said so, there must be no problem.


    Yuanchu Liushen is not sad, but believes in Xu Haotian.


    "By the way, how is the Hongmeng world now?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    "Hongmeng is very lively now, there are creatures everywhere, although there are struggles, the whole Hongmeng world is developing steadily."


    Emperor Yin and Yang Yuan said.


    Xu Haotian released his spiritual consciousness and swept across the entire Hongmeng, and found that there were a lot of Hongmeng creatures, but the cultivation level was generally very low, and the strongest was the Hongmeng entering Dao realm.


    "Well, don''t give up your cultivation base and continue to practice."


    Xu Haotian didn''t want to delay for a moment, he wanted to create the lucky system as soon as possible, and then return to the future generations.


    Everyone was stunned, they hadn''t stayed enough yet, and his father was going to chase them away.

 Chapter 1955： ：Develop Hongmeng

    "Well, I know that you are all very well, so I feel relieved."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    Emperor Taiji mumbled: "Cultivation, cultivation, father is really hardworking."


    The current Hongmeng world has not fallen into chaos yet, and the gods have no pressure on them, so they are naturally not interested in cultivation.


    "Well, there are some things you don''t understand, so naturally you won''t say that when you understand."


    After speaking, Xu Haotian flew to the highest point. Now it is useless to talk to the gods about some great principles, and some things can only be understood by themselves.


    Seeing Xu Haotian disappear into the sky, the gods felt a little depressed.


    Seeing this, Xu Tiannu said: "Don''t do this. To protect you, your majesty must work hard to cultivate. If one day you are like Hongmeng, who will save you."


    When the gods heard it, they nodded as if understanding or not. Then they disperse separately, traveling and practicing. Only Xiaoyaozi stood still in deep thought.


    In the following time, Hongmeng continued to expand and evolve.


    At the same time, there are more and more Hongmeng creatures, accompanied by treasures everywhere. It was when Hongmeng transformed everything into its body, the Great Way of Good Fortune was nurtured with the help of the original Qi.


    At the beginning, the Hongmeng creatures were still in ignorance and would not take it for themselves if they saw it.


    After Xu Haotian once again closed the retreat, he inadvertently learned about it, and immediately ordered Xu Tiannu, who had nothing to do, to start traveling around the corners of Hongmeng to collect these treasures when the Hongmeng first opened.


    After this, a creature finally knew the magical effect of these natural treasures, so the battle began.


    Since then, Hongmeng has truly entered the era of Hongmeng beings. Struggle can be seen everywhere. Hongmeng is not in peace.


    Hongmeng has evolved, and the region is still expanding. At this time, Xu Haotian was looking at the three powerhouses in front of him in the independent space at the highest point.


    Taibai Jinxing, the giant spirit god, and Huo Qubing, the three of them just appeared. They were taken aback but immediately followed Xu Haotian.


    However, when Xu Haotian explained the situation at this time, the three were shocked at first, but immediately became overjoyed.


    Hongmeng first opened, at their time, but the legend was so far away, I didn''t expect them to come here. Thinking that this was an extremely bad chance, I became even more in awe of Xu Haotian.


    "Your Majesty, how are we going to develop now?"


    Taibai Jinxing now has no memory of his previous life, let alone knowing that he has betrayed Xu Haotian. At this time, holding the floating dust in his hand, an excited expression eager to try.


    "Don''t worry now, I want to improve your three cultivation bases, and then go out and develop."


    Xu Haotian has now felt the changes in Hongmeng. There are too many lives and fights are inevitable.


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s mana was extremely powerful, even without the help of the system, he could reinvent the three of them. Although it is a little worse than the gods, it is much stronger than the ordinary human beings.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian wrapped the three strong men with magic power and began to promote the three.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian continued to comprehend the avenue and created a lucky system.


    Now he intends to comprehend the avenues of various attributes and assign them to the system so that the system can be sounded.


    There is also the killing avenue, because of the special nature of the killing avenue, it will definitely promote the system greatly.


    As time goes on, Hongmeng is also developing steadily.


    As the battle of Hongmeng became more and more fierce, and as the various emotions of the Hongmeng creatures began to improve, finally some of the Hongmeng creatures began to fall.


    As the saying goes, the genius rises without sacrifice.

 Chapter 1956： : Quan Di

    Emperor Quan!


    This is the first universal being who dares to claim the title of emperor since Yuanchu Seven Gods were created.


    As a result, as soon as his voice appeared, it was immediately heard by the Hongmeng gods.


    If you dare to be the emperor, how could the gods of Hongmeng allow it? Yin and Yang Yuandi was the first to stand up.


    The power gap caused Emperor Quan to be completely defeated. Just when Emperor Yin and Yang was about to get rid of Emperor Quan, Xu Haotian''s voice rang throughout Hongmeng.


    "Let him go."


    Yin Yang Yuan Emperor was half silver and white, half dark and tall. Standing in front of Emperor Quan, he looked indifferently at a half-destructed creature in front of him.


    This person is Quandi.


    "You are the God of Hongmeng? So, you kill me! If you die in the hands of God of Hongmeng, I have no regrets!"


    Regarding Xu Haotian''s instructions, Emperor Yin and Yang did not disobey.


    "Hmph, if you dare to be the emperor, you must weigh your own weight. If it weren''t for the emperor for not letting me kill you, you would have been wiped out. Therefore, you have to thank the emperor."


    After Yin Yang Yuandi finished speaking, he turned and left. Disappear into the void.


    Emperor Quan was stunned.


    God?


    Although Emperor Quan is the strongest existence besides the Hongmeng God, he has never heard of the Emperor of Heaven. It is the first time he has heard of it today.


    He was shocked, how strong is the existence that even the God of Hongmeng fears?


    "God, who are you? Where are you?"


    Emperor Quan shouted loudly.


    "I am outside the Harmony, the supreme place, I created the Harmony pioneer, and you are created by the Harmony pioneer, who do you say I am."


    Xu Haotian''s voice was vague, making Emperor Quan''s eyes suddenly widened. He did not expect Xu Haotian to come from such a big background.


    The creator of Hongmeng, what was Na Hongmeng before?


    "If you want to be the emperor, you must have strong strength, and you don''t have that strength at all now, so, kid, you work hard."


    Xu Haotian''s voice rang in his ears, causing Emperor Quan to clenched his fists fiercely.


    As soon as he was born, he was beaten to fat by the Emperor Yin and Yang, then saved by the Emperor of Heaven, and then there was a lesson that made him lose his temper.


    "Okay, let''s go. If you want to become the emperor, go and practice. Don''t come out ashamed if you don''t have the strength."


    After a long time, Emperor Quan took a deep breath, knelt down in the void, gave Xu Haotian a respectful knock, and then left silently.


    Xu Haotian sat in the supreme void, looking down at the departed Emperor Quan and muttering to himself: "Hongmeng''s first creature who dared to claim the title of emperor, no wonder the later generations broke through with a reputation."


    "However, where did Nalanqing and Emperor Gan come from?"


    Xu Haotian showed doubts on his face. But then he frowned suddenly.


    Then his expression moved.


    Two oval light **** appeared before his eyes.


    At the same time, two familiar breaths overflowed from it, causing Xu Haotian''s eyes to suddenly enlarge.


    Then he laughed and said: "Haha, that''s it, it''s that way, it''s a trick of God!"


    Immediately, he suspended the two light **** beside him, and then glanced at the giant spirit gods who were practicing in the distance, Huo Qubing, and Taibai Jinxing, and they wanted to continue their enlightenment.


    At this moment, Xu Tiannu suddenly appeared next to Xu Haotian. As soon as he appeared, he waved his hand, and dozens of treasures with various auras appeared out of thin air in front of Xu Haotian.


    "Your Majesty, I have collected more than 30 pieces of Hongmeng Shiyuan Zhiyuan and more than 20 pieces of Hongmeng Shiyuan Lingbao in ten thousand years."


    After that, he still looked at the pile of treasures very greedy. Although he wanted to own one, he didn''t dare to hide it privately.


    "Well, yes, it is more reliable to name Hongmeng Siwon. Is there anything you like in it? Pick it yourself."


    Xu Haotian said lightly.

 Chapter 1957： : The meaning of Xu Tiannu

    Xu Tiannu was delighted when he heard it, and picked up a purple disc.


    Hongmeng Shiyuan, the treasure!


    This kid is really knowledgeable.


    After that, Xu Tiannu left and entered the treasure hunt again.


    He now has a new pleasure, which is treasure hunting, finding treasures. He used to take care of Yuanchu Seven Gods and found it interesting, but now he finds it interesting to find treasures.


    Xu Haotian continued to comprehend the great road and worked hard to create a system.


    Probably tens of billions of years have passed.


    Based on his previous understanding of the Slaughter Avenue, Xu Haotian finally succeeded in creating the Slaughter Avenue, and his cultivation finally broke through to the Great Perfection of the ancestor realm of the Origin of Hongmeng!


    The combat power of the whole person leapt again, and he is now completely confident, able to explode the entire Hongmeng with one punch.


    In these tens of billions of years, with the help of Xu Haotian, the giant spirit god, Taibai Jinxing, and Huo Qubing made breakthroughs one after another, and now they have reached the realm of Hongmeng Heaven. Taibai Jinxing is a little bit close, but there is also the late stage of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm!


    At this time, several super powers appeared in Hongmeng. Among them, the life spirit used the demon to enter the Tao, claiming to be the emperor of the demon.


    He slaughtered all quarters with cruel methods, and every time he fought with other creatures, it was a massacre ending.


    At this point, Hongmeng has come to a real unrest. Every day, Hongmeng creatures are killed by super powers.


    There was no way, the weak and weak creatures of Hongmeng began to gather, unite and even invite the emperor who could not be hidden.


    On this day, Xu Tiannu, who was looking for treasure, suddenly heard the screams of sentient beings. He pushed aside the clouds and mist. He saw that the Emperor of the Heavenly Demon was slaughtering everywhere, with corpses all over the field.


    "War is on, there is life and death, fate is reincarnation, and I am transformed by fate, can''t I do something for Hongmeng?"


    Thinking of this, Xu Tiannu sat cross-legged in the void and began to think.


    Xu Haotian, who was in the supreme place, felt a sudden, and when he looked down, his face suddenly revealed an unexpected color.


    He would never have thought that Xu Tiannu would have entered the epiphany.


    I don''t know how long has passed. The war was still going on, the weak creatures united, and after the Emperor Quan was invited out, they fought with the Great Emperor.


    The two most powerful creatures in the early days of Hongmeng fought for countless years, and the blood was flowing into a river, but they still did not give up.


    In this regard, Hongmeng God did not interfere.


    In fact, since Emperor Quan retired, the gods rarely set foot in front of the Hongmeng creatures.


    The Hongmeng gods are under great pressure, because the aptitude of the Hongmeng creatures is against the sky, and one who is not good will be caught up. At that time, it is possible to be pulled down from the position of God.


    Just as the battle between the two emperors was becoming fierce, a voice suddenly disturbed the entire Hongmeng world.


    "Hongmeng has embodied everything, using itself as a medium to create the Hongmeng land, and then enter the age of life. Today, I create my own destiny, the road of destiny!"


    The voice did not stop for a long time, echoing in the entire Hongmeng world.


    At this time, in an independent space, Xu Tiannu sat cross-legged, floating behind him for a round, and he named it the Wheel of Fortune.


    At this moment, he opened his eyes and said to himself: "I am destiny, and destiny is me. It turns out that there is a clone of destiny in this world. There is one destiny in this world. He can be invisible, ubiquitous, and condensed. shape."


    Suddenly, he had a great realization, his hands turned like wheels, and his whole body emitted a dazzling light.


    "Hongmeng is disordered, causing the corpses of the creatures to run across the wild. Now I am destined to establish order. The spirits of Hongmeng should follow the destiny, and there should be no killings, no chaos, everything, all things should lead the reincarnation of cause and effect."

 Chapter 1958： : Endless Reincarnation

    Xu Tiannu''s voice spread throughout the entire Hongmeng world again, causing countless Hongmeng creatures to blow up immediately.


    "What is fate?"


    "What does he mean by causal cycle?"


    "Is it another super power?"


    "My God, Hongmeng is really messy."


    At this time, Emperor Tianma and Emperor Quan were still fighting in the void, and they were indeed surprised by Xu Tiannu''s voice.


    Different from the ignorance and ignorance of other creatures, both Emperor Tianma and Quan knew what Xu Tiannu was talking about.


    "Huh, who on earth dared to create order, this world order can only be established by the strong. No way, I will kill him."


    The Emperor Tianma said viciously.


    "Huh, whoever he is, we haven''t finished the fight yet."


    The emperor Quan''s eyes flickered, as if thinking of something. He hurriedly stopped the Emperor Tianma, not letting him go to trouble Xu Tiannu.


    "Emperor Heavenly Demon, in the Hongmeng, only I, Emperor Quan, can be called the emperor and you are not worthy."


    Emperor Quan strongly stimulated him with words. Let the emperor unbearable. Fight with it again.


    The supremacy of Hongmeng is still the original appearance.


    Xu Haotian sat cross-legged and muttered thoughtfully: "It seems that Xu Tiannu understands the right thing. The clone of destiny is originally destiny. It is the manifestation of destiny from nothingness to substance. He has a wise mind and a great enlightenment, then he will instantly become the deity of destiny."


    Seeing Xu Tiannu who was comprehending the avenue of fate and his body was gradually dissipating, Xu Haotian did not stop him.


    Everyone has a definite number, and Xu Tiannu''s definite number is a regular state of being transformed from a spiritual body into an unconscious state. This is his destiny and his fate.


    Good and evil will be rewarded, too many evils are committed, and retribution is unhappy.


    This is the rule Xu Tiannu wants to make. It''s a pity that everything is variable, even if it is a destiny that overrides all living beings, this rule must be followed.


    On the other side, the Six Gods of Yuanchu also sensed Xu Tiannu''s strangeness. They gathered from all over Hongmeng and looked at Xu Tiannu who was gradually dissipating through the clouds, with a thoughtful look in their eyes.


    "Time flies so fast. In the blink of an eye, the eldest sister becomes Hongmeng. Countless years have passed. Now even Xu Tiannu has found the value of his existence, so what about us? What are we doing?"


    Although Xiaoyaozi intended to be happy, what he said at this time was a bit lonely.


    As Xu Tiannu dissipated, they felt sad, because Xu Tiannu, who grew up with them, was about to leave them, and the departure of their relatives made them feel uncomfortable.


    The six stood in the clouds, silent for a long time.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yin and Yang frowned and said, "Father created us, but why did he create us?"


    Hearing this, the faces of the other five people first showed confusion, but immediately fell into contemplation.


    Up to now, their wisdom has matured, and they don''t believe that Xu Haotian created them simply by boring.


    Just like Emperor Hongmeng and Xu Tiannu, he must have his intentions.


    In this way, the Six Emperors began to look for the value of their existence with doubts.


    After a hundred years, Xu Tiannu finally turned into nothingness and became Hongmeng''s original destiny road.


    On this day, the entire Hongmeng sentient beings felt that there was something connected with their bodies. This change left them shocked, confused, and at a loss.


    "From now on, the cycle of destiny is established, and all beings will obey."


    "The cycle of reincarnation is endless, only the emperor will survive in the world."


    The moment Xu Tiannu''s voice dissipated, it suddenly resounded across the entire Hongmeng land.

 Chapter 1959： : Hongmeng is developing

    Xu Haotian, who was sitting above, showed relief on his face.


    "Xu Tiannu, you will be my slave to Xu Haotian for one day, and you will always be Xu Tiannu."


    This sentence is extremely sincere, without any sarcasm.


    At this time, all beings at the beginning of Hongmeng were wondering.


    "This voice, who is the Emperor of Heaven that he said?"


    The emperor Quan and Emperor Tianmo who were fighting also stopped at this moment. The two of them now trembled and their auras wilted, but the more so, the higher the killing intent.


    "The Emperor?"


    The Emperor Tianmo frowned and was puzzled.


    Emperor Quan said with infinite emotion: "The Emperor of Heaven is the **** of this world. He stands at the highest point, looking down on sentient beings, and is omnipotent. You can''t even defeat me, so why are you the strongest?"


    One sentence stirred up a thousand waves, and the battle broke out again.


    ����������


    In a blink of an eye, hundreds of billions of years are fleeting.


    The giant spirit gods, Huo Qubing, and Taibai Jinxing all entered the Hongmeng Crossing Tribulation Realm, and then, under Xu Haotian''s orders, they were born and experienced.


    In the current Hongmeng, the highest cultivation level is his three powerhouses. Even the Emperor Quan and the Great Emperor of the Heavenly Devil are only the Great Perfection of the Hongmeng Heaven Realm. Therefore, he believes that his subordinates will definitely be able to make a fortune in Hongmeng.


    It is worth mentioning that Taibai Venus should have awakened the memory of previous lives, but under his deliberateness, he was sealed, and when he surpassed the ancestral realm of Hongmeng Originator, he could unblock it by himself.


    And Xu Haotian is still the Great Perfection of the ancestor of the Hongmeng Originator, and he has not surpassed this state.


    Over time, he finally discovered that something was wrong. He felt as if he was being put on an invisible shackle. Although he was moving forward steadily, his realm was still standing still.


    At this time, the lucky system has issued a model, and he intends to integrate the time avenue and space avenue into the system.


    Millions of years later, Xu Haotian successfully merged the avenues of time and space to give birth to the avenue of time and space. The 36 time and space beads were accompanied by them. Xu Haotian did not hesitate and slowly integrated these beads into the lucky system.


    Now there is a template for the lucky system in his mind that only he can see. Forging the lucky system, this is an extremely long journey. Although boring, he must do it, otherwise he will never go back.


    After the birth of the three subordinates, in just one million years, they have gained a huge reputation.


    Huo Qubing was first known. He first broke into a force, and then stirred the situation and took that force as his own. Soon he created a force completely his.


    Chaotian Palace!


    This is the first force to have a name since Hongmeng started. Huo Qubing is the founder of Chaotian Palace.


    Since then, Chaotian Palace began to compete for the entire Hongmeng. When Huo Qubing established his power, he instilled the idea of ??punishing Yang Shan into his men.


    Although it is inevitable that the creatures will be overwhelmed, because they stand on the side of justice, they are very popular among small forces.


    Immediately afterwards, Taibai Jinxing made a reputation among the various forces of Hongmeng. His reputation was to assist the rise of various forces and serve as the name of a military teacher. Coupled with his strong strength, in the end, he simply merged the various forces to establish an alliance of forces. He is the leader.


    The Heaven and Earth Alliance was born.


    The Giant Spirit God is the most low-key. He dominates one side and cultivates with peace of mind. Although he has the least power, his personal strength is indeed the strongest of the three.


    Since the birth of Hongmeng Land, although there has been less killing, this is only the appearance. Over time, war will break out again.

 Chapter 1960： : Tai Chi Epiphany

    With the development of time, more and more Hongmeng creatures'' cultivation bases entered the Hongmeng Rongdao realm, and Hongmeng crossed the Tribulation realm, but they still couldn''t break through to a higher realm. There seems to be something restricting the great beings.


    I don''t know how long time has passed.


    The Emperor Taiji who was cultivating that day suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed brightly.


    He muttered to himself: "Hongmeng should have a margin, there should be order, and it should go from Wuji to Taiji."


    "My way is to formulate the Hongmeng order and create Hongmeng Taiji."


    He didn''t understand why he named himself Emperor Taiji until now. It turned out that all of this had definite existence.


    They are not useless, but they were all created by their father with their own mission.


    So far, both Emperor Hongmeng and Emperor Taiji created his own way, and in Hongmeng, formulated the rules of the nine directions.


    After murmured to himself, Emperor Taiji once again entered the mysterious and mysterious state.


    However, although his voice was very soft, it still echoed in the minds of all beings.


    Let all beings feel confused and puzzled.


    "Second brother also broke through?"


    The five people of Liangyi Tianjun, Sixiang Chaos, Yin and Yang Yuandi, Xiaoyaozi, and Baji Supreme appeared right next to Emperor Taiji for the first time, all staring at him in a state of meditation with shock.


    "Does he break through Tai Chi?"


    Sixiang asked curiously.


    "Hey, his breath... Do you feel that his breath is the same as Xu Tiannu, the eldest sister, seems to have realized something."


    As soon as this statement came out, the others were immediately moved. In other words, Emperor Taiji is sacrificing himself and preparing to fit in with his body.


    Xiaoyaozi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "What are you doing, do you have to sacrifice yourself? Is this still a god?"


    Xiaoyaozi''s free temper is very uncomfortable with Tai Chi.


    "Is there any way? This is our fate."


    Liangyi Tianjun sighed.


    At the highest point of Hongmeng, Xu Haotian, who was practicing, seemed to feel something, opened his eyes, and frowned slightly.


    What he was worried about finally happened.


    Behind the incarnation of Tai Chi is the embryonic form of Tai Chi for later generations.


    Then Liang Yi is the order derived from the formulation of Tai Chi.


    The same is true for the Four Elephants. Is the Yin Yang Origin Emperor the original underworld world?


    "It seems that they don''t get names for themselves at will, they all have their own destiny. However, they can''t give up their lives."


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian waved his hand, and the six people instantly appeared in front of Xu Haotian.


    "Tai Chi, Hongmeng sacrificed himself, Xu Tiannu also sacrificed himself, don''t you have to sacrifice too?"


    "I created you, not for your sacrifice, really a bunch of fools."


    Xu Hao said in a whirring weather. Frightened to the cold sweat of Yuanyuan Sixth God, shivering.


    "Father, Hongmeng created the current world, so there should be order and rules in the world."


    Tai Chi bit his head and said.


    "Huh, you need order, don''t you use other methods, do you have to sacrifice yourself?"


    Xu Haotian stared at several people fiercely.


    "Okay, I know your heart is good. Now I teach you the Dafa of the avatar, and in the future, those ideas that will benefit the great world, let the avatar do it."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he lit six consecutive rays of light, which directly spread into the minds of the six people.


    The six of them felt that something suddenly appeared in their minds, and their hearts were immediately happy. They left Xu Haotian one after another, looking for a place to practice.


    Xu Haotian looked at the six people who left happily, his gloomy faces suddenly revealed a bright smile.

 Chapter 1961： : Two babies

    In the following hundreds of billions of years, Emperor Tai Chi finally created Tai Chi to calm the Hongmeng Center.


    At the same time, his cultivation finally broke through the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm.


    Xu Haotian named this realm the Supreme Realm of Taixuan Good Fortune.


    Tai Xuan is higher than Nine Xuan Xuan, good fortune refers to the meaning of great merit to Hongmeng, and supreme is the honorary name for the strongest above all living beings.


    The Taiji Emperor also became the first Taixuan fortune supreme powerhouse at the beginning of Hongmeng.


    Then Liangyi Tianjun created Yin and Yang Liangyi on the basis of Tai Chi, deepening the order of Hongmeng again.


    As a result, Liangyi Tianjun also became the second Supreme Profound Realm powerhouse.


    The third is the Emperor Yin and Yang. He discovered that the creatures who died in the war turned into souls and wandered in the world. Without a destination, he created the order of the underworld at the beginning of the Hongmeng period. In addition, he develops yin and yang, the real embodiment of yin and yang. So as to achieve the supreme realm of Taixuan good fortune.


    Baji Supreme then created the Eight Diagrams and derived the order of the Nine Palaces. Since then, Hongmeng has become a big world in the true sense. The Baji Supreme also broke through the cultivation base and achieved the Supreme Realm of Taixuan Good Fortune.


    It is worth mentioning that the chaos of the four elephants was in the corner of Hongmeng, and the epiphany created the chaotic world and shook the whole Hongmeng. Even Xu Haotian was shocked. As a result, the chaos of the four images also achieved the supreme realm of Taixuan creation.


    "It turns out that chaos came like this."


    Xu Haotian looked at the four-image chaos that created chaos, and while feeling emotional, he looked forward to the future of Hongmeng and Chaos even more.


    However, occasionally he would look into the depths of Yuanchu Qi, and he always felt that something was spying on him. It made him feel very awkward. However, when I checked out my divine sense, there was nothing. Make him think he is nervous.


    Since the establishment of various orders, five gods such as Taiji Emperor, Liangyi Tianjun, Sixiang Chaos, Yinyang Origin Emperor, and Baji Supreme have become the masters of the Hongmeng world.


    Of course, only a few Hongmeng creatures know that there is a true God above the Hongmeng Lord.


    That is the Emperor of Heaven who lies in the heart of Emperor Quan, Emperor Tianmo, etc.


    They are one of the few strong men who know their destiny and believe in the Emperor of Heaven.


    At the same time, Zhan Zun Huo Qubing completely crowned the entire Hongmeng forever. His power toward the Tiangong almost crushed one third of the Hongmeng, and he was the most powerful Hongmeng force at this time.


    The Heaven and Earth Alliance of Taibai Jinxing sometimes teamed up with Huo Qubing, sometimes went it alone, and finally occupied one side, becoming an indispensable force for the development of Hongmeng.


    As for the giant spirit god, his strength has always been the strongest among the three. Although low-key, under the dominance, no creature has dared to disturb him. Even Emperor Tianma and Emperor Quan.


    On this day, the two ball of light floating beside Xu Haotian for countless years suddenly cracked.


    Xu Haotian was awakened and turned to look. Immediately, a smile appeared on his face.


    "After billions of years of gestation, you two little guys were finally born."


    The crack in the light group continued to expand, and at the same time, two completely different auras spilled out of the light group, making the smile on Xu Haotian''s face even brighter.


    After hundreds of years of this, the light group finally shattered. Two babies of the same size, one red and one white, appeared in front of Xu Haotian. At the same time, crying sounded, and instantly filled the entire Primordial Space.


    "Well, not bad, very powerful evil spirit."


    Reaching out and touching the white and tender baby among them, Xu Haotian muttered to himself.


    The baby stopped crying and giggled when Xu Haotian touched his finger.


    "Hey, I can''t think of it, I really can''t think of you having a devilish energy."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself as he looked at the baby with red skin.

 Chapter 1962： :create

    Xu Haotian thought for a while, and immediately said, "Giant Spirit God, come here."


    Xu Haotian looked at the red-skinned baby with a bold idea in his heart. At the same time, he looked into the depths of Yuanchu Space, and the feeling of being spied on became more and more serious. Especially after these two babies broke their shells for hundreds of years, this feeling is like a tarsal maggot, always accompanied.


    However, I don''t know if it was an illusion. The moment the baby was born, this feeling disappeared, as if it had never happened before.


    He looked at the two babies and muttered to himself: "Don''t you two come from as simple as the Gods of Hongmeng?"


    Recalling that when he first came to Hongmeng, he found the faint light cluster in an inconspicuous corner of the original period, he felt strange.


    Could it be that someone deliberately threw you two where?


    So what is their purpose?


    Do you want me to train you?


    When Xu Haotian was meditating, the giant spirit **** suddenly appeared.


    "Your Majesty, what are you looking for?"


    The giant spirit **** urn asked angrily. At the same time, his light bulb-like eyes saw the two babies next to Xu Haotian for the first time.


    "Giant, you have to raise this baby and teach him well."


    Xu Haotian pushed the red-skinned baby in front of the giant spirit **** and said.


    "Huh, there is a devilish spirit?"


    "Well, sire, I will accept this kid as a disciple."


    At first sight of this baby, the giant spirit **** fell in love with him, and quickly hugged him in his arms. I like it so much.


    Afterwards, the giant spirit **** left. But before leaving, Xu Haotian secretly transferred a trace of the original energy into the crimson baby''s body.


    With the Qi of the Origin, in the end, at the moment of awakening, you will become the God of Origin.


    In the same realm, in a fair duel, the Hongmeng creatures absolutely cannot beat the Yuanchu Six Gods. This is the power of Yuanchu Qi.


    However, the Yuanchu Qi in Xu Haotian''s body was not comparable to Yuanchu Six Gods. In the future, the achievements of these two babies will definitely be higher than that of Yuanchu Six Gods.


    This was also their chance, because they met Xu Haotian.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian sealed the white-skinned baby with Primal Qi and continued to levitate beside him.


    And he continues to create the lucky system.


    Time is endless, time is endless.


    With the passage of time loving you, and the development of the world, the battle between the Hongmeng creatures has become fierce and sharp again.


    More and more creatures have achieved the Nine Profound Void Realm, causing the position of the emperor Quan, the Great Emperor, Huo Qubing and others to be violently shaken.


    However, after all, they are the earliest powerhouses. In solo fights, no creatures can shake them.


    On this day, Xiaoyaozi was wandering aimlessly. He is still an unfettered appearance, wherever he goes.


    Suddenly, he frowned, then turned around and disappeared.


    ��������


    Yuanchu space.


    Xu Haotian''s whole body was bathed in golden light, setting him off extremely sacred. At this moment, he finally broke through the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm and achieved the Supreme Realm of Great Profound Good Fortune.


    Although he has just entered this realm, his strength has far surpassed the same realm.


    The reason why he broke through the cultivation base is that he finally created the lucky system.


    This also proved one thing, if you want to achieve the supreme realm of Taixuan creation, you must create. Only creating things that can benefit later generations.


    At this time, Xiaoyaozi appeared in front of Xu Haotian and said with a grin: "Father, do you have something to ask me?"

 Chapter 1963： :task

    "Your kid has nothing to do all day, isn''t it too unpromising?"


    Xu Haotian glanced at him and said angrily.


    "Father, I don''t want to, but I can''t find my value at all. What can I do if I don''t hang around?"


    Xiaoyaozi said depressed. In fact, he also has a desire to compete, but he has not found his way yet.


    "Well, I will give you a task, it can be considered as a training for you."


    That''s right, Xu Haotian wants to hand over the lucky system to Xiaoyaozi. Because the system has just been established, a lot of programs and a lot of effort are needed. For example, there are also various other treasures, materials, and even strong people in it.


    But because he wants to practice, he doesn''t plan to do it himself. He wants to leave it to Xiaoyaozi to do it, so he may help Xiaoyaozi achieve the supreme supremacy of Taixuan.


    "Father, what task?"


    Xiaoyaozi asked curiously. Ever since Xu Haotian created them, he hasn''t really told them to do anything, and he became interested in this immediately.


    "Hmph, didn''t you say that you haven''t found your value yet? This thing is given to you and perfected him."


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Haotian raised his hand and pointed out, and a purple-golden light suddenly slammed into Xiaoyaozi''s mind.


    boom!


    A huge amount of information flooded Xiaoyaozi''s mind instantly, causing him to fall into a trance.


    Xu Haotian smiled and sat in the void, draped in colorful Xia clothes, waiting for Xiaoyaozi to successfully accept the lucky system.


    Looking at the distorted Xiaoyaozi, the smile on Xu Haotian''s face was full of meaning.


    Only now did he understand why Xiaoyaozi was so powerful, it turned out that Xiaoyaozi was the first host of the lucky system.


    Shortly after.


    Xiaoyaozi opened his eyes, his eyes were full of shock, and he said excitedly: "Father, your methods are really against the sky."


    The god-level lucky upgrade system is extremely powerful. If it continues to be strengthened in this way, the strong person needed in the collection will definitely become stronger as the host.


    "Father, why don''t you keep such a heavenly thing?"


    The original Yuanchu gods did not have themselves in their hearts, and they had great respect for Xu Haotian.


    "Didn��t I think you are very confused? After you strengthen the system, you will have great good fortune at that time. There is no problem in achieving the supreme supreme good fortune, and then you will return it to me. Both of us will get it. It��s good. Isn��t it better?"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. Let Xiaoyaozi be moved. When he wanted to come, Xu Haotian must be so troublesome to improve himself. From then on, he always put Xu Haotian first in his heart. It has always been like this, eternally unchanged.


    After explaining the system, Xu Haotian pushed out the baby beside him and said to Xiaoyaozi: "This baby has a great background. After I leave, you have to take care of him."


    Xiaoyaozi frowned, he was not frowning on this baby, but what Xu Haotian meant.


    go away?


    "Father, where are you going?"


    Xiaoyaozi couldn''t help but asked in confusion.


    Now the eldest sister Hongmeng and Xu Tiannu have left them. If Xu Haotian also leaves them, they will not find their way. It''s like losing the backbone.


    Although they are now the sacred spirits, above all living beings, once they leave Xu Haotian, they will definitely be uncomfortable.


    "If I want to improve, I have to find the way to be strong, and when you all grow up and become gods, you have to take responsibility. Don''t have children''s love. Besides, I will come back."


    "You are called Xiaoyaozi, and you must always be at ease, and don''t let the rules ruin your mood."


    Xu Haotian exhorted.

 Chapter 1964： :guard

    Although Xiaoyaozi did not understand, thoughtfulness appeared in his eyes.


    Afterwards, Xiaoyaozi left the original space and began his path of creation.


    Seeing Xiaoyaozi leave, Xu Haotian became inexplicably relaxed.


    His thoughts turned, and then a line of time and space appeared before his eyes.


    In the next second, he appeared in front of the space-time line. The epitome of time and space appeared, and it seemed that it was time to go back.


    But before going back, he still needs to make arrangements. At the very least, he found out the thing that kept spying on him.


    However, he was not worried either, because in the later generations, Hongmeng did not disappear, which shows that the thing did not cause harm to Hongmeng. But he does exist.


    He looked back to the depths of Yuanchu, although the feeling of being spied on had disappeared for a long time.


    But he was still worried. He didn''t think that was his own illusion.


    When the strength reached their level, even if a heart throbbed, there was a reason.


    Is there really something in the emptiness outside the original space?


    After thinking about it, he flew to the depths of Yuanchu Space.


    So, tens of millions of years have passed.


    Without the participation of the gods of Hongmeng, the land of Hongmeng has ushered in rapid development amid constant disputes.


    A famous and powerful person has emerged one after another, and forces of all sizes have sprung up one after another like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    The God of Hongmeng became a spiritual symbol of people, and the Emperor of Heaven became a legend.


    ����������


    On this day, Xu Haotian finally came to the end of the original space.


    Here, time basically stands still.


    The void was dark. Matter like grains of sand floated everywhere. Everywhere.


    Xu Haotian watched for a long time, but did not find what he saw.


    "Where will it hide?"


    Xu Haotian stood in the dark void, talking to himself.


    For the next hundred years, he searched hard in the dark, but found nothing. Makes him a little upset.


    He was a little unwilling to leave like this, and he was not relieved.


    The so-called unknown danger is the most dangerous. Regardless of whether there was an accident in the future generations of Hongmeng, he would not allow unknown danger to come.


    Just in case, he quickly condensed a clone.


    The cultivation base of this clone is exactly the same as him, with a blank face, standing there with great majesty.


    He pointed his finger on the avatar, and in a blink of an eye, the avatar''s eyes burst out with bright light. Become agile.


    "From now on, you will be the emperor of heaven. After I leave, you will sit here to prevent other unknown creatures from invading Hongmeng. As for the others, you can ignore it."


    Hearing this, this avatar nodded. In order to prevent accidents, the old and cunning Xu Haotian injected a source of divine power created by him into this clone. At the beginning of the entire Hongmeng, only he had it, and he did not pass it on to the Hongmeng God.


    This Origin Divine Power will automatically become stronger as the cultivation base of this clone increases, and it will always be higher than the cultivation base of the clone.


    Because the clone doesn''t know its existence, it won''t control it either. This is also where Xu Haotian will control this clone in the future.


    At the same time, if Xu Hao''s innocence happens when he is traveling, he will be reincarnated on this clone and be reborn.


    He is the emperor of heaven. He has already cultivated a cunning side, so how can he not leave himself a way out?


    Xu Haotian left him in the original space, defending against unknown enemies outside. And Xu Haotian returned to Hongmeng.


    Without stopping, continue layout.


    Where Huo Qubing, Xu Haotian went there and explained something to him.


    "Huo Qubing, I am about to leave. I want you to work hard to develop your power in Hongmeng. I hope that your Chaotian Palace can surpass the creatures of Hongmeng. Can you accomplish this task?"

 Chapter 1965： : Respectfully

    Huo Qubing is now respected. But in front of Xu Haotian, he was still very respectful.


    He has never forgotten who gave his cultivation base and who gave his status.


    Facing Xu Haotian''s words, he was first taken aback, but immediately became excited.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the minister will definitely develop Chaotian Palace."


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian came to the heaven and earth alliance of Taibaijinxing.


    This guy brought him from the future. Although the memory is now sealed by himself, he can always break through it in hundreds of millions of years. So he must know that he traveled through the past.


    In this regard, he is particularly relieved, because only in this way can he be afraid of himself and never betray.


    In this world, the unknown danger is certainly the most terrifying, but the known strong, and the strong one cannot surpass, are just as dangerous. So Xu Haotian dared to conclude that he would not betray.


    Xu Haotian explained that Taibai Jinxing worked hard to develop the heaven and earth alliance and became a sharp knife for Xu Haotian to enter Hongmeng.


    The giant spirit **** was sitting on a dark continent with a terrifying breath.


    Beside him, a baby with red skin was sleeping peacefully.


    At this time, Xu Haotian suddenly appeared and awakened the giant spirit god.


    "See Your Majesty."


    The giant spirit **** was shocked, and hurriedly saw him.


    The Giant Spirit God is even more respectful to Xu Haotian, because without Xu Haotian, there would be no him today.


    "Giant Spirit, I am about to leave, I am here to ask you a few words today."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, where are you going?"


    The giant spirit **** stunned.


    "I want to enter the reincarnation, and then hit a higher level."


    Xu Haotian thought about the reason. He is still preparing for future generations.


    The giant spirit **** suddenly. He had also encountered such a thing in the heavenly court of his previous life.


    "This baby has a very special origin and has no fate. In the future, his achievements will be extraordinary. You must teach him well."


    Xu Haotian solemnly instructed.


    "Well, your Majesty, don''t worry, I also saw this point, so I decided to accept him as a disciple."


    The giant spirit **** promised.


    "Well, so, you take care."


    After the exhortation, Xu Haotian turned and left.


    The giant spirit **** seemed stupid, but his mind was not stupid. At this time, he looked at the baby beside him and muttered to himself: "The powerful **** in the Hongmeng period resisted desire to reincarnate. It seems that some people are going to be unlucky."


    Yuanchu space.


    Xu Haotian sat cross-legged.


    Behind him is a colorful Xia Yi suspended, shining brightly.


    In front of him stood Yuanchu Six Gods, with solemn expressions.


    "I am about to enter the cycle of reincarnation, you wait to practice hard, I look forward to seeing us again."


    Upon hearing this, the Emperor of Liangyi Tianjun and Emperor Taiji were silent.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian said: "This colorful Xia Yi is a gift from Hongmeng. It is placed in this Primordial Space. You will wait to protect him. I will come back to wear him again in the future."


    "Follow my father''s will."


    Xiaoyaozi, Emperor Taiji and other six gods bowed and replied.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian urged the Avenue of Time and Space, and his eyes disappeared.


    Looking at the quiet and empty Yuanchu space, Liu Shen''s expression was dim.


    for a long time.


    Emperor Taiji said: "Father has really gone. The entire Hongmeng has no father''s breath."


    Xu Haotian''s departure, like taking away their souls, instantly made them lose their backbone.


    Emperor Taiji glanced at everyone and said: "Father leaves, but we cannot be decadent. We must work hard to strengthen ourselves and welcome the return of our father."


    Immediately, all except Xiaoyaozi left the original space.

 Chapter 1966： :return

    Xiaoyaozi looked at the sleeping baby under the colorful Xiayi with a bright smile on his face.


    In the following long period of time, Hongmeng developed rapidly, and many influential figures emerged. For a time, Hongmeng was surging.


    Until one day, the chaos opened up in the corner of Hongmeng suddenly expanded, and it only took less than ten thousand years to expand the chaos to the extent that it could resist the existence of Hongmeng. And the cultivation base of the Four Elephants Chaos also jumped above the existence of the gods.


    However, the ambition of Sixiang Chaos is extremely big. He founded the Three Thousand Dao and gave birth to living creatures. At the same time, friction began in Hongmeng.


    After billions of years, the war between Hongmeng and Chaos broke out.


    This is also the first real war in the real sense since Hongmeng beings practiced.


    Since then, Hongmeng has passed on from generation to generation. And the legend about the Emperor of Heaven, also in the cruel years, really disappeared.


    On this day, Xiaoyaozi pushed a smiling and silent baby into the turbulence of time and space in a great avenue plane in later generations.


    He watched the baby mutter to himself.


    "Little guy, now in Hongmeng and Chaos, I have to really do my own thing. After being with you for countless years, you should also leave."


    Tens of thousands of years have passed since then.


    In an incomparably beautiful starry sky, Xiaoyaozi traveled across the planets.


    He would close his eyes and feel it every time he reached a plane, he was collecting treasures for the lucky system.


    "Hey, this plane, how does it..."


    "Hmph, Sixiang Chaos, what you have done is a bit too far!"


    For a long time, Xiaoyaozi''s eyes flashed sharply. Coldly.


    "Huh, Honghuang, Pangu opens the world, the three emperors and five emperors, Nuwa repairs the sky..."


    "Is Hongjun Daozu? It''s just a clone. Since you are such a fool, then don''t blame me for secretly acting."


    Xiaoyaozi''s eyes glared, and his eyes flickered with cold light.


    "Come on, the creatures and treasures of the entire interface here, all enter the lucky system."


    "Sixiang Chaos hopes you don''t blame me, who made you do little tricks behind your father''s back. So, this clone of yours will also become a strong one in the lucky system."


    ����������


    In the ancient sacred place, the Six Emperors City, Tiandi Palace.


    The Emperor Kaiyuan, Mo Yantian, Wang Lin, Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi, Ying Zheng and dozens of others stood in front of Xu Haotian''s bedroom, all with anxious expressions.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t your majesty practicing in retreat?"


    "Yes, before the retreat, I told the Queen Mother not to disturb him, but his whole breath is gone. What can I do?"


    Bai Suzhen and Qingling''s grandfather and other concubines stood together, their eyes were also extremely urgent.


    Originally, he was going to retreat, but where did his breath go? I should be by your side.


    For a moment, Bai Suzhen blamed herself.


    Emperor Kaiyuan and others were urgent, but there was nothing he could do. Lu Bu was about to say something, but at this moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    "Your Majesty, it''s your breath!"


    After his reminder, everyone felt it.


    "Fuck, how did your majesty''s breath change?"


    Li Yuanba suddenly exploded.


    When Bai Suzhen and the other women heard this, they were happy at first, but immediately asked, "What happened to your majesty?"


    "Your Majesty, he has become unfathomable. Even I can''t see him."


    Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned on the spot. Did your Majesty really retreat somewhere and just returned?

 Chapter 1967： : Stunned

    In the Palace of the Emperor of Heaven, Xu Haotian slowly opened his eyes.


    He looked at the wide Tiandi Palace and exclaimed with complicated eyes: "I am finally back."


    At this time, Bai Suzhen, Qingling grandfather suddenly appeared in his bedroom, looking at Xu Haotian sitting on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair unharmed, his face suddenly became excited.


    "Your Majesty, you are finally back. Where have you been?"


    Faced with the real care of the two women, Xu Haotian took a deep breath and instantly unblocked the memories of countless hundreds of millions of years.


    Because it was too long, he was afraid of forgetting everything in the future, so he set up a forbidden zone in his mind to seal everything in the future.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, holding the hands of the two women and saying: "I''m fine, by the way, how long has it passed now?"


    Seeing their expressions, he understood that he had not returned to the point in time when he left.


    "Your Majesty also said that you have disappeared for more than a month."


    Qing Ling female ancestor said strangely. Although she was agitated, she found that Xu Haotian seemed to have changed. She seemed to have a sense of distance from Xu Haotian. Not only her, but Bai Suzhen also felt this way.


    Xu Haotian has changed, and his whole person has become illusory, and he seems to have a sense of superiority.


    Xu Haotian breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, and finally there was no vicissitudes of life.


    "Well, I worry about it, but don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Xu Haotian stroked the two women''s cheeks, feeling like a world away.


    Seeing this, the second daughter was relieved, it was really her Majesty who came back.


    "Are you still with the system?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart while chatting with the second daughter.


    He didn''t think that the lucky system disappeared, because he left without waiting for the chaos to open up. So everything will not disappear.


    "What''s the matter with the host?"


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, causing Xu Haotian to laugh suddenly.


    "How about the system? I''m not bad, right?"


    "Huh, your master''s cultivation base? Are you really stronger now?"


    If the system had a body, Xu Haotian would definitely see a black question mark face.


    Xu Haotian was taken aback for a moment, but immediately tried to bring up the attribute list of Taibaijinxing and Huo Qubing, and the giant spirit god.


    However, the system held back for a long time before saying blankly: "When did the host summon these three powerhouses?"


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian stunned again, but immediately he laughed.


    He finally understood one thing. And he found that his two missions before crossing had not disappeared.


    It just doesn''t have two summoning and one resurrection functions. This further confirmed his idea.


    Seeing Xu Haotian, Bai Suzhen and Qingling daughter ancestor laughed for a while, then froze for a while, and raised their hearts again.


    Bai Suzhen asked cautiously: "Your Majesty, are you okay?"


    "Haha, of course I am fine, do you want to try the two beauties yourself?"


    Xu Haotian said jokingly. The second daughter was stunned for a moment, but immediately started annoyingly.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian asked the system in his heart: "What is your current limit of the system?"


    "Hey, don''t you know the host? The late Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm? No, how could it be like this? Now the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm has reached great perfection. God, it''s still growing."


    A short while.


    "Host, the limit of the system has now surpassed the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm, and reached the Supreme Realm of Supreme Profound Creation. And it is still increasing. Host, what is your current realm?"


    The system was shocked for a while before asking.


    "It has surpassed the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm."


    Xu Haotian said braggingly.

 Chapter 1968： : Take control

    Xu Haotian was in a good mood and walked out of Tiandi Palace with Bai Suzhen and Qingling grandparents.


    When the Kaiyuan Great Emperor outside saw this, his face was suddenly overjoyed and knelt down and said loudly.


    At the same time, the stone in my heart finally fell.


    "You Aiqing first go to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and call a group of ministers, I will meet in a while."


    Xu Haotian ordered. Kaiyuan and others left excitedly.


    While chatting with the two girls, Xu Haotian released his tide-like consciousness and expanded to the entire ancient sacred land.


    In an instant, a picture of the entire Ancient Sacred Land appeared in his mind, and to his surprise, he could still feel the existence of Hongmeng. The current Hongmeng is more than a bit more powerful than before.


    He saw the densely packed avenue planes, saw the Temple of Chaos and saw Tai Chi Supreme, but he only took a look at Tai Chi Supreme and didn''t care.


    With his current strength, he can no longer appreciate the supremacy of Tai Chi.


    On the other side, Tai Chi Supreme, who was sitting in his palace meditating, suddenly felt a shock, with cold sweat on his face.


    He felt that someone was spying on him viciously. It made him feel like a man on his back.


    Is it a certain power in the ancient holy land?


    Tai Chi Supreme''s face is cloudy and volatile, and he can''t calm down for a long time.


    After a long time, Xu Haotian retracted his consciousness, his face full of confidence. Afterwards, the same two women bid farewell, and Xu Haotian flew to the Hall of Supreme Harmony located below the Tiandi Palace.


    On that day, Xu Haotian opened the court meeting.


    All the officials in the Haotian Heavenly Court above Rank 5 stood neatly on the hall, stretching for tens of thousands of meters.


    Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, accepting the salute of the officials.


    "Well, get up all."


    Next, Xu Haotian first patiently listened to the reports of the ministers. There is also the use of soldiers in the entire ancient holy land.


    After an hour and a half, he said: "The next direction is for the Haotian Heavenly Court to continue to use troops to the entire ancient sacred land, occupy other large planes, and unify the ancient sacred land is your temporary task."


    His current goal is to allow the system to grow indefinitely. He didn''t know until now that the Lucky System was created by the Great Way of Good Fortune, and his body has the original Qi, and it can also nourish the system. The two work together to make him stronger.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s a bit wrong to continue to wage war on the Old Sacred Land? The Tai Chi Supreme is staring at us. We are now considering how to avoid conflict with Tai Chi Supreme."


    This is a third-grade civil official, and he is righteous, but he doesn''t want Xu Haotian to send troops again. What''s more, the implication is that Xu Haotian should go to court the supremacy of Tai Chi, and even hand over the land of the ancient sacred.


    The other ministers followed suit to discourage them, and even those militants were extremely surprised at this time.


    In the past, Xu Haotian would certainly not be so impulsive in the face of such threats. Will definitely find a way to remove this threat first.


    "Your Majesty, Tai Chi is the place of the ancient sacred, and even the power of the entire Hongmeng, no one can rival, your Majesty, you must think twice!"


    "Not only the supremacy of Taiji, but also the four elephant gods. The two great emperors are all about to be moved by the ancient sacred land. Our vast heaven is very powerful. In the end, the arms must not be able to twist the thighs."


    "All of this is based on strength, unless now our Haotian Heavenly Court can have a strong person who is superior to Tai Chi."


    "It is said that the supremacy of Tai Chi has something to do with the God of Hongmeng. We must consider it carefully!"

 Chapter 1969： :prove

    Above the hall at this time, all civil servants, including some generals, participated in the discussion, even Yang Jian, Li Yuanba, Kaiyuan, etc. were silent.


    For them, they don''t have any ideas in their minds, and they are not as strong as others, and they can''t beat them. What else can they do?


    Xu Haotian still smiled silently at this time, he seemed to listen carefully, but in fact he was extremely angry in his heart.


    Although he knew that the officials were thinking about the entire Haotian Heavenly Court, she and he were still a little disappointed.


    He found that he hadn''t known how many years, no one questioned him anymore.


    I''m afraid there are countless years. I really miss it.


    Although everyone was questioning him, Xu Hao had blamed them within the day, and did not intend to convict them. Because they are not too idiots like platinum stars.


    "Who makes them ignorant of their current strength."


    Xu Haotian shook his head, then deliberately said with a straight face, "Is it all about the discussion?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone stopped talking, and the whole hall was silent, and the needle fell.


    At the same time, a terrifying coercion suddenly struck the entire hall, thumping, thumping, thumping...


    Whether it is a civil servant or a military commander, even as Nuwa of the Nine Profound Void Realm, Li Yuanba, Lu Bu, Ying Zheng, etc. couldn''t help this sudden pressure and lay on the ground.


    Everyone stared at Xu Haotian with wide eyes, with a look of disbelief.


    "Your Majesty... He is too strong!"


    "Why is this? Is it because your majesty has been in retreat for a month, raising his cultivation base to an incredible level?"


    "It''s only a month, OK? Xu Haotian surpassed everyone on the scene. How could it be?"


    After a short while, Xu Haotian withdrew the pressure, and the people stood up with difficulty.


    "I want to unify the land of the ancient sacred, because I have this ability, do you have to stop me?"


    Xu Haotian yelled, shocking ten thousand immortal officials, and the general was dizzy, almost lying on the ground again.


    "From now on, if anyone dares to have doubts, they will be demoted to the common people and will never be hired."


    Xu Haotian said word by word.


    When he used to be weak, he could survive and survive, but now he is so strong, why is he still weak?


    "Shangguan Xiaotian!"


    The minister is here!


    Shangguan Xiaotian jumped in shock, and knelt on the ground with a thump, and at the same time looked uneasy, even a little frightened. Because he had never seen Xu Haotian so angry from the time of chaos until now.


    "To summon the entire ancient sacred land, I want to challenge the supremacy of Tai Chi, and invite him to come and fight me. If he meets, I will give him the Haotian Heavenly Court."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, a stone caused a thousand waves of waves, and the whole hall suddenly froze.


    Shangguan Xiaotian shivered with cold sweat, and he had confirmed in his heart that the emperor was crazy.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Although Zhuge Liang is very supportive of Xu Haotian''s expansion plan. But using the entire country as a gambling capital made him unacceptable.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to be a sinner through the ages?"


    Bigan followed Xu Haotian for the longest time, but at this time he also knelt on the ground with a plop, at a loss.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Xu Haotian with horror, like a stranger.


    Xu Haotian did not indulge for no reason, he must prove himself now, otherwise, in the future, Haotian Heavenly Court will definitely be subverted. He wants the entire Haotian Heavenly Court to understand that he is the master.


    "Shangguan Xiaotian, you also want to disobey me?"


    Xu Haotian cried out again. Shangguan Xiaotian shivered, nodding without hesitation.


    "Respect."

 Chapter 1970： :trust

    Afterwards, the Chaohui dissipated in fear and panic among the people, and at the same time the news that the Emperor of Heaven was going to challenge the supremacy of Tai Chi in the Six Emperors City.


    As soon as this news came out, all the avenue planes suddenly exploded.


    "Gosh, is the Emperor''s head caught in the door?"


    "The Emperor of Heaven is crazy, he must be driven crazy by Tai Chi Supreme."


    "This time the Haotian Heavenly Court is over."


    "Tsk tusk, it''s ridiculous that the Emperor of Heaven was driven mad."


    "It seems we can fight back."


    Basically all living beings believe that the emperor of heaven will definitely lose, and it is simply hitting an egg against a rock.


    Who is the supremacy of Tai Chi, that is the strong man of the ancient sacred land and even the Hongmeng, and the emperor is going to fight him?


    Bullshit?


    But the people who belonged to the Haotian Heavenly Court burst into anger, one wave after another. There are even many forces, races, and families split from the vast heaven.


    Suddenly, Haotian Heavenly Court showed signs of collapse. The entire Six Emperors City was even more panic. One of the Human Race Great Emperors gathered his own people together, planning to move out of the Six Emperors City and escape the vast heaven.


    In response, Xu Haotian nodded immediately. Then he issued another order.


    "Any forces, families, races, and individuals who voluntarily leave the Haotian Heavenly Court will no longer take them in in the Haotian Heavenly Court. They are not allowed to return to the Haotian Heavenly Court."


    As soon as this order came out, those creatures who were about to leave the Haotian Heavenly Court all had a sneer expression. He even threatened that no matter how prosperous the Haotian Heavenly Court would become, he would never return.


    Mo Yantian, Kaiyuan Great Emperor, Wang Lin, Lieyang, Qingling Daughter Ancestor, Yu Hongxin, and other core members of the Tiandi Palace gathered together, and each of them looked very worried. Only Chaos Shuangjie still looks calm.


    "I said you two, why don''t you worry?"


    Lie Yang asked strangely.


    Wen Tianxiang sat upright and said: "Everyone, whether it is the chaos period or now, when did your majesty do something uncertain? When was it so reckless? When was it so unwise? Dare to ask, is he a fool? May I ask, Why does your Majesty have to face the difficulties when there is a way out?"


    A series of questions immediately plunged everyone on the scene into contemplation.


    "You mean, your majesty is sure to defeat Tai Chi Supreme?"


    Kaiyuan asked incredulously.


    "I''m thinking now, how does your majesty draw everyone''s faces, hehe, it must be very painful?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s eyes widened.


    If anyone in this world knows Xu Haotian best, there is really no one except the old part of the Tiandi Palace in the Chaos Period.


    "Since Tianxiang has said so, we must stand firmly with your Majesty, and immediately draw a line between those forces that want to leave the vast heaven and heaven. I feel that Master will definitely make drastic reforms after defeating Tai Chi Supreme Up."


    Everyone nodded. His face is full of expectation.


    ��������


    Compared with the noise and fluctuations outside, in Tiandi Palace, Xu Haotian was playing with his children with a gentle face.


    Beside, Bai Suzhen, Zixia, Lei Yao, Fenghuang, Shen Zhener, Shui Miaomiao and Sun Ziyi were chatting.


    The strange thing is that there is no worry on their faces, they are still talking and laughing, and they are very warm.


    "By the way, there are many people who question your Majesty outside, and I don''t know if it affects your Majesty."


    Lei Yao whispered.

 Chapter 1971： : Great War

    Bai Suzhen looked at Xu Haotian who was playing with the children and said: "Your Majesty has changed and become more confident. And the entire Haotian Heavenly Court has also changed, but they have become distrustful of your Majesty. They are timid and fearful, everyone has the right. The heart is too heavy, and laziness begins to spread throughout the vast heaven."


    Bai Suzhen''s words caused all the concubines to fall into contemplation.


    There is no same person in this world, and no one with the same ideal. Some people like to pass by, and some people like to fight in all directions. Some people want to stand taller, and some people think it''s all right.


    "Sister Zhenzhen, can your Majesty really defeat Tai Chi Supreme?"


    Sun Ziyi asked weakly.


    "Of course. You have to remember that it is our husband. We have to support him and trust him."


    Bai Suzhen answered without hesitation.


    Xu Haotian, who was playing with the children, heard these words in his ears, with the corners of his mouth upturned, and he was relieved that no matter how he changed, Bai Suzhen would believe him for no reason.


    At the same time, Tai Chi Supreme also received an invitation from the Haotian Heavenly Court, His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven.


    When he got the news, he was stunned.


    It took a long time to frown.


    "Is the Emperor God insane?"


    The creatures under the steps shivered and dared not look up at Tai Chi Supreme. He tremblingly asked: "Your Majesty, you must kill the Emperor, he is too rampant."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Tai Chi Supremacy frowned, and his eyes flickered: "Tell the entire ancient sacred land. Seven days later, this seat will go to the ancient sacred land and accept the challenge of the emperor. At that time, the Haotian Heavenly Court is this seat That''s it."


    The creature was immediately excited. The news was spread out soon.


    On that day, the entire Old Sacred Land knew about the decision of Tai Chi supremacy, and all the Dao planes in the Old Sacred Land immediately shook.


    Tai Chi Supremacy vs. Haotian Tianting, His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven!


    All living beings think that the emperor is defeated.


    Everyone knows that the Emperor of Heaven is very weak now, so weak that a strong player can defeat him.


    And who is Tai Chi Supreme?


    That is the land of the ancient sacred, including one of the strongest people that can be ranked in Hongmeng.


    It is said that when Chaos first opened, he was still the protagonist of the Dadao, strong and unparalleled.


    Therefore, the supremacy of Tai Chi will definitely defeat the Emperor of Heaven.


    The seven days passed quickly.


    On this day, the Six Emperors City was extremely lively, and countless creatures were suspended above the entire Six Emperors City. Looking around, it is dense and numerous.


    Above the gates of the Six Emperors City, the entire Haotian Heavenly Court was standing on it with a cold sweat.


    Bai Suzhen''s queen, Zixia and other concubines stood in the front.


    Xu Lingtian, Xu Tianfeng and Xu Haotian''s children all did it again.


    Xu Lingtian is now a handsome boy, standing in front of all the children, chatting with Xu Miaoer and Xu Tianfeng behind him easily.


    They didn''t have any worries, because they firmly believed that Xu Haotian would definitely win.


    Ever since Taibai Jinxing was bombarded and killed, Bowen Liu has been a veritable immortal official in charge of the entire Haotian heaven.


    At this time, he stood in front of the immortal officials and civil servants with a heavy expression: "Everyone, we have to plan for the worst. Once your majesty is defeated, we will immediately dispatch to take back your majesty and declare war on Tai Chi Supreme.


    This is the decision he made after discussing with the gods these days.


    Li Yuanba and others nodded in agreement.


    "The Emperor, how dare you challenge me? Really ridiculous, come out, this seat is here."


    At this time, the voice of Tai Chi Supremacy suddenly sounded above the Six Emperors City, and then accompanied by a burst of unbridled laughter, Tai Chi Supremacy in a profound robe appeared above the Six Emperors City with both hands.

 Chapter 1972： : You shot first

    When all the creatures were frightened, a figure wandered into the void in the depths of the Six Emperors City.


    It is Xu Haotian. At this moment, he was stuck with both hands, and his face was calm, strolling in the void. Looking to the supremacy of Tai Chi is like looking at ordinary people.


    He was wearing a Hongmeng Taixuan robe, and he used the Qi of Origin to temper countless years. The rank has already surpassed the Chaos Supreme Treasure, and has reached the level of the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure.


    At the same time, the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, Hongmeng Purple Profound Sword, etc. have all reached this level.


    To say a word of support, he just stood there and let the Tai Chi Supreme Hammer not hurt his hair.


    In fact, the result of this battle is already doomed.


    Soon, Xu Haotian was facing Tai Chi Supreme.


    "Haha, God, even if you want to lose, you won''t be so anxious. Just let''s not compare. You are kneeling at the feet of this seat and obediently handing over the Haotian Heavenly Court to this seat. Otherwise, it will only increase the damage."


    Tai Chi supreme inspection; said frantically.


    "That''s right, Tiandi, I think Tai Chi is too right, so you just give in."


    "Yes, yes, save your head."


    Some of the masters of the planes standing below roared. On the one hand, flattering with the supremacy of Tai Chi, on the other hand hitting Xu Haotian.


    "Hehe, remember your words, in the future, even if you surrender, you will still be low-level citizens, and you don''t need to be promoted."


    Xu Haotian glanced indifferently at the few below who had judged the power of the Haotian Heavenly Court, as if looking at a dead person.


    Then he looked at Tai Chi Supreme indifferently and said: "Tai Chi Supreme, you are really stupid compared to your deity. Come on, I want you to know that you can''t afford it."


    When Xu Haotian said this, he used sound transmission, so only Tai Chi Supreme knew.


    Tai Chi Supremacy immediately trembled all over. He would never have thought that Xu Haotian would even know his identity as a clone.


    "The Emperor, who is he? Why do you know that he is a clone?"


    Tai Chi Supreme was panicked. But immediately, a hideous color appeared on his face.


    "Tiandi, you know too much, this seat wanted to let you go, but you want to die, no one can stop it."


    "Haha, very good, I will give you face, you can do it first."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, the Six Emperors City exploded instantly.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong, is he crazy? Why do you want Tai Chi to shoot first?"


    "God, our Haotian Heavenly Court is really going to end."


    The creatures talked a lot, and there are more than thirty people who are the principals of the universe, declaring that they are free from the control of the vast heaven.


    The scene suddenly rioted. Seeing Yang Jian, Li Yuanba and the others gritted their teeth and hated them, wishing to pluck these people''s skins.


    "Hey, your Majesty is still as bad as ever. This effort of pretending to be compelling is really perfect!"


    Wen Tianxiang, Zhang Liang said with emotion. Liu Bowen who was next to him was taken aback for a moment, but he was short of breath immediately.


    Xu Haotian chuckled lightly, unmoved, he looked at Tai Chi Supremacy jokingly, as if he were looking at a poor insect.


    The terrifying color of Tai Chi''s supremacy flashed, and when he lifted his palm, a hideous giant sword that was billions of feet long condensed in an instant. After a flash of light, it directly blasted towards Xu Haotian.


    Majestic, if you want to kill with one blow!


    Rumble!


    Xu Haotian was still stuck with both hands, and the Hongmeng Taixuan robe on his body was suddenly agitated, and the purple Mengmeng''s light was released, directly shattering the billion-meter giant sword. Turned into a strong demon energy, dissipated between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1973： : Boom

    Wow...


    Seeing such an incredible scene, all creatures were in an uproar and dumbfounded.


    Especially those forces who broke away from the vast heaven on the spot, the creatures of the universe, are even more pale.


    "Xu Haotian actually blocked this move?"


    "This is illogical? How did he do it?"


    "No, no, there should be a problem with the robe on the Emperor."


    "Yes, that must be a defensive treasure."


    "It turns out that treasures can be used to prevent it? Then it will be over with a few more blows."


    The expressions of the creatures who had been judged eased. According to them, Xu Haotian was dead.


    The supremacy of Tai Chi was also taken aback, he did not expect Xu Haotian''s robe to be so powerful. But so what? It''s not a dead end.


    However, the creatures of Haotian Heavenly Court were extremely excited.


    At this time, Tai Chi Supreme took another palm.


    With this palm, he used seven points of strength, and in an instant, a palm as huge as a star pressed from the starry sky, causing everyone to change their colors.


    However, the Hongmeng Taixuan robe on Xu Haotian''s body once again burst out with brilliant golden light, shattering the monstrous giant palm.


    The entire starry sky fell into silence.


    Tai Chi supreme face finally changed. It becomes difficult to look.


    "What kind of treasure is that?"


    The old face of Tai Chi supremacy can''t hold back. It was red, hot, and suddenly furious.


    "I don''t believe that you can''t break your rags."


    Rumble!


    Holding a large knife that was as dark as ink in his hand, with the power of ruining the world, he slashed fiercely on the Hongmeng Taixuan robe.


    A purple-gold light flashed, and the pitch-black sword never advanced.


    "Hmph, let you attack three moves, you haven''t broken my defenses, you really don''t deserve the name Tai Chi Supreme. Only I can use the name of Supreme."


    Xu Haotian''s loud shouts blasted in Tai Chi Supreme''s ears, and Tai Chi Supreme shook his head into a brief trance.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Haotian patted a palm lightly and directly printed it on the body of Tai Chi Supreme.


    There was a bang.


    The body of Tai Chi Supremacy could not withstand the power of this palm, and the body was directly slapped. Only a black fairy trembling was left in place.


    The army brought by the supremacy of Tai Chi fell into silence for an instant. All the creatures grew their mouths and eyes widened, looking at everything in front of them in disbelief.


    Boom!


    Li Yuanba''s water-cylinder-like sledgehammer fell into the Six Emperors City, stirring up a burst of dust.


    He stared blankly at Xu Haotian, who was tall in the sky, dumbfounded.


    Even Bai Suzhen, who has always trusted Xu Haotian, Qingling daughter ancestor and other heavenly concubines are instantly dumbfounded.


    Xu Lingtian and Xu Tianfeng''s children had their mouths wide open, rubbing their eyes desperately, repeatedly confirming, for fear that they might be wrong.


    Gently clapped his hand.


    That''s right, just a slap.


    Xu Haotian blasted the supremacy of Tai Chi and won in seconds!


    Demon Yantian, Kaiyuan Great Emperor''s head was sweating coldly.


    Wen Tianxiang and Zhang Liang also opened their mouths wide. It looks like a ghost.


    Even though they knew that Xu Haotian could win the battle, they did not expect Xu Haotian to win so easily.


    Those forces that had just rebelled and were still extremely arrogant, the Lords of the Universe, and the Lords of the World Territory directly collapsed on the ground.


    "Tai Chi is supreme, you lost!"


    Xu Haotian looked down at the fairy infant in his hand and sneered.


    Only Fairy Ying��s Tai Chi supremacy even forgot to teleport and escape. At this time, his Fairy Ying��s small face was completely dull and trembling, and he couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    "Hmph, Tai Chi, compared with your deity, you are not only a star and a half difference. It''s just useless waste."


    Xu Haotian said mercilessly.

 Chapter 1974： : Spike

    "Who are you? Why do you know so clearly?"


    "I am the Emperor of Heaven. Didn''t Emperor Taiji mention it to you?"


    Xu Haotian said coldly. Then he glanced at the hundreds of millions of people brought by Tai Chi Supremacy in the distance, his eyes flashed sharply, and his sleeves flicked.


    The army of billions suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    The universe was silent, and everyone looked at Xu Haotian in horror.


    Xu Haotian''s unsuspecting victory made the faces of the civil servants and generals in the Haotian Heavenly Court scorched fiercely, and they felt that Xu Haotian slapped their mouths and felt extremely painful.


    Those civil servants who had questioned Xu Haotian and secretly wanted to escape even knelt directly in the void.


    The following crimes of deceiving the emperor, coupled with the slap in the face, these people have a worrying future.


    Compared with them, those forces that have already convicted the Haotian Heavenly Court, the universe, cold sweat on their faces, trembling, and a face of death gray.


    I thought Xu Haotian would be defeated, but he didn''t expect him to easily defeat Tai Chi Supreme without relying on anyone.


    These people know that from now on, they will not enter the authority of the Haotian Heavenly Court, will no longer be hired, and will remain ordinary people for life. More importantly, can they still save their lives?


    "Tai Chi is supreme, in the face of your deity, I will let you go, but your soldiers, I have accepted. Give you a month to move out of the ancient sacred land, otherwise I will be in the ancient sacred land next time Seeing you, you have only a dead end."


    Xu Haotian said coldly after throwing out the immortal infant of Tai Chi supremacy.


    Last time Tai Chi Supreme persecuted him for a hundred years, now he gives Tai Chi Supreme a month.


    This kind of humiliation, life torture, and the fact that Xu Haotian knew him well, made him completely terrified of Xu Haotian, and he didn''t have the slightest idea of ??trying to find a place back.


    Finally, he left dingy.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission ------ Defeat Tai Chi Supreme! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken Hongmeng, a chance for Hongmeng to cross the catastrophe, a chance for a faithful awakening, a chance for an over-limit awakening, and a Taoist An opportunity for inheritance, five chances for a strong copy, five chances for a strong peak."


    The system prompt that hadn''t been heard for a long time sounded, making Xu Haotian sigh with emotion, and a bright smile appeared on his face again.


    This battle is definitely a spike. The difference is that it is not the emperor who is imagined to be killed by the emperor, but the supremacy of Tai Chi.


    After the supremacy of Tai Chi disappeared, Haotian Heaven finally burst into cheers.


    "Wow, my father is greeted, and my father kills Tai Chi in a flash. It''s really cool."


    "Your Majesty really welcomes it, and it''s still a second kill, God, am I dreaming?"


    "Who said that your Majesty is a lunatic, caught him and cut him."


    "Now I finally know why your Majesty is so persistent. It turns out that victory is so easy? For your Majesty, victory is not a problem at all!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    All the powerhouses of the Haotian Heavenly Court knelt down in the void immediately to congratulate Xu Haotian for his victory.


    Only 10,000 creatures who had escaped from the Haotian Heavenly Court stood there, at a loss.


    "Yang Jian is there?"


    At this time, Xu Haotian said.


    "The minister is here."


    Yang Jian replied excitedly.


    "Kill all those who have rebelled from the Haotian Heavenly Court, without leaving a living."


    "Respect."


    When the defectors heard this, they were shocked and they would kneel down to beg for mercy, but Xu Haotian had already led his children back to Six Emperors City. They have no way to explain it.

 Chapter 1975： : Shock

    This time, Xu Haotian could see the faces of some people clearly. For those forces who rebelled on the spot and in court, he would not give them a chance.


    And then, he will drastically rectify the entire country, and then conquer the entire ancient sacred land.


    However, it is worth mentioning that after Xu Haotian''s victory, those forces that were still vacillating, the universe, and the plane surrendered to the Haotian heaven on the spot. Let the fairy officials of the Haotian Heavenly Court, the gods and generals excited.


    At the Six Emperors City, Xu Haotian sat high on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair. He looked down at the more than 10,000 officials below and said indifferently: "Now please tell me, who else is opposed to my decision?"


    His voice was extremely flat, as if asking another trivial thing.


    But the more this happened, the more frightened the fairy officials who had opposed him, their faces were ugly, and their bodies were sweaty.


    thump!


    All the immortal officials, the gods and generals knelt to the ground and shouted loudly: "The minister is guilty, and I hope your majesty forgive me."


    Tens of thousands of immortal officials and gods all knelt down, and the scene in Hongda was shocking. Let the civilians of the entire Six Emperor City release their lives and shout.


    "Wow, the emperor is too powerful!"


    Xu Lingtian, Xu Tianfeng and other children gathered together, all looking at Xu Haotian in admiration.


    Xu Haotian rubbed their little heads and smiled and said, "They all work hard to cultivate, and the future depends on you, you know?"


    At this time, Liu Bowen said: "Your Majesty, a human emperor in the Six Emperors City has already rebelled against the Six Emperors City with his tribe, but now he knows to repent and wants to rejoin the Haotian Heavenly Court. I dare to ask your Majesty whether he agrees to their request. ?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone looked weird.


    What does this guy think of Haotian Heavenly Court? Come as you say, leave as you say, is it a vegetable market?


    "Tell him that it is okay to vote again, but the title is not. All members of the tribe will be demoted to common people and will never be hired. If you don''t vote, once a full-scale war breaks out in the future, life and death will be settled.


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he returned to the Six Emperors City under the embrace of the children, the queen concubine, and the ministers.


    In this way, the news that Tai Chi supremacy was smashed into pieces by the Emperor of Heaven quickly spread, alarming all the big planes and all universes of the Ancient Sacred Land.


    "Bullshit, the Emperor of Heaven defeated Tai Chi Supreme by one move?"


    "Are you sure there is no other strong player?"


    "Oh my God, the Emperor of Heaven has turned the tide and defeated Tai Chi Supremacy by relying on his own strength. He is indeed the Emperor of Heaven!"


    All the creatures who received the news did not believe it for the first time, and after repeated confirmation, they all exclaimed.


    ����������


    In the Six Emperors City.


    Xu Haotian sits in the first place, sitting below the Qingling daughter ancestor, Mo Yantian, Kaiyuan Great Emperor and other Xu Haotian apprentices. The former Tiandi Palace will remove the betrayers, and the dead are here.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Xu Haotian with admiration. In their eyes, Xu Haotian is now becoming more mysterious and unpredictable.


    "Master, what realm have you reached now?"


    Kaiyuan Great Emperor and Mo Yantian had the highest cultivation level, and Kaiyuan Great Emperor asked cautiously at this time.


    Earlier, the battle between Xu Haotian and Tai Chi Supremacy stimulated everyone.


    "This, keep it secret."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. But immediately he said: "Now I want to make you stronger. It is worth mentioning that Kaiyuan, Lieyang, etc. have been tried. Next I will continue to promote you."


    He intends to give these disciples the opportunity to recruit Hongmeng.


    "Well, let Xia Xuan, Baili Xuance and Wang Xuntian stay, and the rest will return."


    Hearing that, everyone bowed respectfully and left.

 Chapter 1976： :resurrection

    "The system is right, Wang Xuntian, in summer, use Hongmeng levy."


    Immediately, Xu Haotian shot a purple-golden light from the center of his eyebrows, drawing the two in.


    In the yard, only Xu Haotian and Baili Xuance with a worried expression were left.


    "Xuan Ce, are you willing to change your bloodline?"


    Xu Haotian asked with a smile. He and Baili Xuance are the love of mentor and apprentice, and they are also the disciples he received when he first crossed. He will naturally not forget.


    "Master, I do, I really do."


    Baili Xuance had long wanted to become stronger, but he had never had a chance. At this time, he decided not to give up this opportunity to become stronger.


    "Okay, take the blood here to refine, you will become a chaotic creature, and then I will make you stronger."


    Xu Haotian took out a bottle the size of his thumb and said earnestly.


    Immediately, he handed it over to Baili Xuan Ce, who was so excited that he knelt down and thanked him. Afterwards, he went down and refined.


    "Ding! Wang Xuntian Hongmeng was successfully recruited."


    "Ding! Summer Hongmeng successfully recruited."


    After Baili Xuance left, the system prompt sounded.


    Immediately, he called up the attribute list of the two.


    Wang Xuntian''s cultivation reached the late stage of the ancestral realm of the origin of Hongmeng.


    Despite Xia Xia''s weakness, the early cultivation of the ancestor realm of the Originator of Hongmeng still made him very pleased.


    After releasing the two, He Yunlong sent them away. When the courtyard became silent, Xu Haotian said: "The system uses a chance to resurrect the strong to resurrect Xiaoyaozi."


    "Ding! Start resurrecting the strong Xiaoyaozi."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian began to look forward to it.


    Xiaoyaozi is willing to sacrifice himself for him. He will not forget this love.


    As for why after countless years, why Xiaoyaozi''s cultivation is only the ninth stage of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm, he now understands that this is Xiaoyaozi''s clone.


    All these guys have clones. And some have deteriorated. Really time is the measure of whether a person is sincere.


    "Ding! The strong Xiaoyaozi is resurrected successfully, will the host be released?"


    "freed."


    Xu Haotian immediately ordered: "Call up Xiaoyaozi''s attribute list."


    Xiaoyaozi: From the unknown world!


    Identity: God of the beginning!


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection in the Ancestral Realm of the First Origin of Hongmeng!


    Method: Gu Yi Eucharist! God of Heaven!


    Loyalty: 100!


    "Well, it is even more proof now that he is a clone of Xiaoyaozi."


    At this time, a sloppy figure appeared in front of Xu Haotian. With a big silver gourd on his back and a smile on his face, who else could be Xiaoyaozi.


    He looked at Xu Haotian and said, "Yes, if you have a conscience, you still know how to release my old man."


    Xiaoyao''s words were shocking, and Xu Haotian didn''t seem to be surprised.


    As the first host of the Lucky System, he knew that it was not surprising that there was a resurrection function.


    "Huh, what do you call me? Are you crooked?"


    Xu Haotian picked up the tea cup and pretended to be angry.


    "Little...Huh, you..."


    Xiaoyaozi originally wanted to yell a few times, but when he saw Xu Haotian''s murderous face, he immediately understood everything.


    While shocked in her heart, Xiaoyaozi shook his whole body and knelt down and said excitedly.


    "Father, are you back?"


    "Well, I''m back. You stinky boy has always been called me boy. What do you think you should do?"


    "Hehe, the child is willing to be punished."


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t have the slightest fear, but was filled with excitement in his laughter.

 Chapter 1977： : Mysterious creatures

    "Get up quickly. Tell me, where is your deity? And their situation?"


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, Xiaoyaozi became even more excited.


    "Unexpectedly, father you know so much, you even know that I am a clone."


    Xiaoyaozi rubbed his hands and said excitedly.


    "Hmph, not long ago, I killed a avatar of the Tai Chi boy. What else do you think I don''t know?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiaoyaozi was taken aback, but immediately widened his eyes and said: "I really want to not beat my father so powerfully."


    "Yes, I am indeed a clone, and there is no other way. I also sealed the deity in a secret place to avoid danger, so that the mysterious powers could not find it. Otherwise, the sixth gods of the origin will be destroyed. ."


    While he was talking, he looked at Xu Haotian and found that his breath became extremely deep.


    Really deserved to be the Emperor of Heaven, the father of the Seven Gods of Yuanchu, with unfathomable strength.


    "Mysterious forces?"


    "Could it be that after I left, a new creature appeared in Hongmeng?"


    Xu Haotian frowned. It seems that after he left, something must have happened.


    "Could it be that thing?"


    He instantly remembered the thing that was staring at him outside the Primordial Dimension.


    Xiaoyaozi began to explain what happened to Hongmeng after Xu Haotian left.


    It turned out that after hundreds of millions of years after Xu Haotian''s departure, Hongmeng''s development reached a peak, and countless strong men were born one after another, contending for the entire Hongmeng.


    However, the sixth **** of Yuanchu followed his father''s instructions and tried hard to cultivate without showing up. So Hongmeng gods became a legend.


    Except for a few strong people who know that there is a Hongmeng God on the Hongmeng Spirit, and there is a real God on the Hongmeng God, all the latecomers are just a legend.


    Until hundreds of millions of years later, Hongmeng and Chaos creatures began to disappear inexplicably. And still a lot of them disappeared. Later, there was even a phenomenon that the creatures of the big world disappeared for no reason. Finally attracted the attention of Hongmeng God.


    Emperor Taiji, I, and the three of Baji Supreme left the customs to explore the entire Hongmeng. This includes the original space where the father is.


    But there was no trace of other creatures. Sixiang Chaos was also looking for in his chaos, still to no avail.


    Later, our Liushen sent a large number of clones to look for them more carefully.


    Finally, the avatar of Baji Supreme found a clue in the emptiness outside the original space.


    However, when we received the news and hurried away, the clone of Baji Supreme had fallen and was sucked up into a mummy.


    At the same time, the aura of the Baji Supreme Deity also dropped, almost dropping a small state.


    When we were at a loss, you unexpectedly appeared. We were extremely happy at the time. I thought I had the backbone again.


    I learned later that this is a clone of you. The purpose is to prevent those unknown dangers from infiltrating the Harmony and Chaos.


    Finally, following his advice, we will all leave a clone outside, and the deity must be sealed, otherwise, those mysterious creatures will destroy our six gods. At that time, Hongmeng and Chaos will be destroyed.


    Since then, the avatar of the Heavenly Emperor has been guarding in the Primordial Dimension, and we have sent a avatar with wisdom to guard Hongmeng and Chaos.


    Unexpectedly, this method is really good, that kind of mysterious creature has never appeared, nor has the creatures of Hongmeng and Chaos disappeared.


    However, after a long period of time, the living beings regarded the God of Hongmeng as a legend.


    The avatar of Hongmeng God''s spirit began to swell because of its spiritual intelligence, and it was out of control.

 Chapter 1978： : Mingfo

    "The clone possesses spiritual wisdom and intends to stand on its own. It is forgivable. I don''t care about this. What I care about is, do you clones find out the secret of that mysterious creature?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    "Well, I found it. Hundreds of millions of years ago, we finally found traces of that mysterious creature on the edge of Hongmeng. But unfortunately, they were very intelligent and escaped for them."


    "After another three hundred years, the Primordial Dimension was suddenly attacked by unknown creatures and was repelled by your clone. But your clone was seriously injured as a result. Healed in Primordial Space. Since then, those creatures have never appeared again. Ever."


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-Find the mysterious creature! Quest details: Because the host has learned that a mysterious creature is harassing Hongmeng, if the host finds such a mysterious creature, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken Hongmeng. A chance for Hongmeng to cross the calamity, a chance for an over-limit awakening, a chance for a faithful awakening, a chance for a strong man to summon. Twenty times a chance for the strong to peak, and ten chances for a strong copy."


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian, who was listening, heard a system prompt in his mind. Suddenly he frowned.


    It seems very important that that mysterious creature can trigger the main task, otherwise it will not trigger the main task.


    In the time that followed, Xu Haotian learned about other things.


    ����������


    In the colorful star road.


    Tai Chi supreme fairy infant, with an angry face galloping through the stars. At the same time there was fear on his face. And beside him was a young man.


    This young man is a chaotic creature, and he is famous in the ancient sacred land. No one dared to mess with it.


    A few days ago, Emperor Luan accidentally ran into Tai Chi Supreme in the Star Road.


    Because the relationship between the two is pretty good, Emperor Luan is walking with Tai Chi Supreme.


    "Damn it, the emperor is so powerful, why did he have such a low cultivation level the first time I saw him? Is he pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?"


    Tai Chi Supremacy was in a state of confusion. Although he was unwilling, he decided to leave the ancient holy land.


    "Taichi Fellow, where are we going?"


    Emperor Luan asked. He did not question the experience of Tai Chi supremacy. It''s just strange. Who is so capable of breaking the body of Tai Chi Supreme?


    It is ridiculous that Emperor Luan has been practicing, and he doesn''t know the information about the Emperor of Heaven''s battle against Tai Chi, otherwise he would not be so calm.


    "Let''s go to Hongmeng!"


    Emperor Luan shook his body and went to Hongmeng with his cultivation base. Can he have a foothold?


    "Let''s find the Hongmeng God, the real Hongmeng God."


    Tai Chi supremacy gritted his teeth. He couldn''t swallow this grudge, he wanted his deity to come forward and avenge him.


    As everyone knows, his deity still bows down to worship the Emperor, how can he avenge him?


    The Tai Chi Supremacy Fairy Ying had a ferocious face, but at this moment, he suddenly stopped.


    Emperor Luan staggered and almost didn''t fall, he followed Tai Chi''s supreme gaze.


    I saw that a huge scarlet castle on the star road in front was floating towards this side. Behind the Scarlet Castle are various corpses floating for millions of miles. I am afraid that the number will be as many as tens of millions.


    "what is that?"


    Emperor Luan felt his scalp numb, his breathing was short, and his calf cramps.


    The complexion of Tai Chi Supremacy has changed drastically at this time.


    "How is this possible? How did he come out?"


    The Tai Chi Supremacy Fairy Ying trembled and looked terrified.


    At this time, there was a gloomy voice from the castle: "Hongmeng incarnate in a catastrophe, feed me, know the Buddha''s fate..."


    Ming Buddha!


    Tai Chi Supreme suddenly widened his eyes, turned around and rolled Emperor Luan, smashing into the space beside him to avoid obstacles, and disappearing into the star road.

 Chapter 1979： : The Chaos of the Four Elephants and the Wild World

    Tai Chi Supreme ran away in embarrassment.


    Even Nalanqing didn''t let Tai Chi Supremacy turn around and fled, which shows how terrifying the master in Scarlet Castle is.


    The Scarlet Castle continued to move forward, followed by hundreds of millions of corpses, like a ghost walking in the night.


    ��������


    Six Emperors City, in a small courtyard.


    Xu Haotian asked weirdly: "You mean that the Four Elephants Chaos built a big world named Honghuang somewhere in order to intercept Hongmeng''s luck?"


    "Yes, the Four Elephants Chaos not only established a big world where, but also left where his clone is, named Hongjun Daozu, to accumulate the great purple energy for him, for him to practice. Every billion years, he will personally. Go back and absorb the accumulated cosmos."


    "It''s just that, since the deity was angry and collected all the powerhouses, magic weapons, etc. in the prehistoric world into the system, he has never received a trace of aura."


    "Because this matter was carried out in secret, Sixiang Chaos has always thought that mysterious creatures from the outside world destroyed his plan, so he hates those creatures most."


    Having said that, Xiaoyaozi smiled. There was some pride in his expression.


    "What you said is a bit general. The Chaos of the Four Elephants should be more ambitious."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s right, he does have this meaning, or else he can''t open up a secret world in the remote place in Hongmeng."


    Xiaoyaozi shook his head, rather helpless.


    "So are the other Hongmeng gods still sealing themselves? Where are they?"


    "Giant Spirit God, Taibai Jinxing, Huo Qubing, where are they now?"


    "Although the Hongmeng gods have unblocked themselves, they are all trapped in the Primordial Space. On the one hand, in order not to expose their breath so as not to attract the attention of mysterious creatures, on the other hand they are also protecting the Primordial Space. As for the other three, I still I really don''t know. But they are still alive and haven''t fallen in the Great Tribulation."


    As soon as Xiaoyaozi''s words fell, Xu Haotian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that what he was worried about still happened.


    What is that mysterious creature?


    Xu Haotian always feels that things are not that simple, it seems that there is something behind it that is driving all of this.


    Could it be it?


    He suddenly remembered the gaze that had been staring at him at the beginning of Hongmeng.


    "Father, since you have awakened the memory of your previous life, then I will go back and tell the deity this news. It is time for them to be born. Then let them welcome the return of the Emperor."


    Xiaoyaozi said.


    "Well, you go back, remember to let them keep an eye on the mysterious things for me."


    After Xiaoyaozi nodded, he turned and left.


    After he disappeared, Xu Haotian sorted out what Xiaoyaozi had just said, and came to the conclusion that the current Hongmeng has grown tens of thousands of times more than it was when Hongmeng started.


    And the strongest is Xiaoyaozi''s deity, not the four-image chaos that has been ambitious.


    In addition, there are also many of the original Hongmeng creatures, such as Emperor Xiang Quan, the Great Emperor and so on, all of which were the original Hongmeng creatures.


    What he cares most about is the second hand he arranged at the beginning of Hongmeng, and they don''t know what happened.


    He tried to call up the attribute list of the three of them, but they were all unknown.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian adjusted the attribute list of the Great Emperor Ziwei.


    Arctic Lagerstroemia: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: One of the Four Royals!


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection of Supreme Profound Good Fortune!


    Method: Ziwei Dafa!


    Supernatural powers: throw beans into soldiers! Fight the puppet completely!


    Magic weapon: thousands of beans! Ziwei Emperor Sword!


    Loyalty: 94/100

 Chapter 1980： : Taixuan good fortune

    Looking at the attribute list of the Great Arctic Lagerstroemia, Xu Haotian suddenly lit up.


    Tai Xuan Good Fortune Supreme Realm Dzogchen!


    Directly refreshed Haotian Heavenly Court''s highest cultivation base record. However, this is not unique.


    After he came back, he completed a mission and got a chance to awaken Hongmeng, an over-limit awakening, a faithful awakening, a Hongmeng tribulation, and twenty other rewards.


    Next, he was going to promote his subordinates, at least to create a super power, sitting in the Haotian Heavenly Court. Then he will march into Hongmeng.


    "Xiaotian, go find Yuan Hong."


    "Respect!"


    After a short while, Yuan Hong came, and Xu Haotian did not hesitate.


    "The system awakens Yuan Hong Hongmeng."


    Following Xu Haotian''s heart, Guan Yu was sucked into the system world.


    Ten seconds later.


    "Ding! Yuan Hong Hongmeng was successfully awakened. Will the host be released?"


    "Don''t release it yet, call up his attribute list."


    Yuan Hong: From "Feng Shen Yan Yi".


    Identity: One of the Seven Sages of Meishan.


    Bloodline: Demon Ape Bloodline!


    Supernatural powers: Seventy-two changes of earth evil.


    Techniques: Eight or Nine Profound Techniques


    Magic weapon: Iron rod, King Kong body of the ancestor, broken into the void.


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection of Supreme Profound Good Fortune!


    The Great Avenue: Battle Avenue!


    Owned Good Fortune: Magic Ape Dafa!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Tai Xuan Good Fortune Supreme Realm Dzogchen!


    "As expected of Yuan Hong, strength is strong. In this way, I have no worries in the vast heaven."


    Immediately, Xu Haotian released it.


    Once Yuan Hong came out, he knelt down to Xu Haotian, his face extremely calm. But the heart is really excited.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian turned his hand and found a long stick with runes all over his hand. A layer of purple flame surrounded the surface.


    "Yuan Hong, this treasure is called Zhenhai Western Cudgel. It is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. It is now for you to use."


    After speaking, he handed the purple stick in this hand to Yuan Hong. When Yuan Hong saw it, his eyes straightened instantly. This stick suits him too well.


    With joy, Yuan Hong left the small courtyard.


    "The system extracts Dao Fa inheritance."


    There was another opportunity to extract the inheritance of Taoism, and Xu Haotian decided to use it.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting to Duplication Avenue."


    Copy Avenue?


    What the hell?


    "The so-called duplicating avenue means that when fighting an opponent, you can copy all the opponent''s spells and supernatural powers by absorbing a drop of the opponent''s blood, but the cultivation base and realm cannot be copied."


    The systematic explanation made Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly bright.


    ��������


    In just one month, the news that Tai Chi supremacy was bombarded by the Emperor of Heaven spread throughout the Old Sacred Land.


    The emperor killed the supremacy of Taiji in seconds, and the emperor was kind, and finally let go of the fairy infant who was supreme of Taiji.


    At the same time, Haotian Heavenly Court began to use troops on a large scale to attack the surrounding planes that had been vacillating.


    At the same time, more and more plane masters came to the Haotian Heavenly Court to surrender. Every day, dense crowds came to the Six Emperors City, causing an uproar.


    After the Haotian Heavenly Court entered the Old Sacred Land, the strength it showed was incomparable to the previous six emperors of the human race.


    No surprise, the Haotian Heavenly Court will be the first force to unify the ancient sacred land.


    On this day, an overwhelming coercion suddenly came to Six Emperors City. At the same time, a majestic voice suddenly sounded over the Six Emperors City.


    "The Emperor, get out and die?"


    As soon as this voice came out, the entire Six Emperors City was blown up instantly.


    At the same time, a group of powerful figures fled from all over the city, and in a flash, they came to the sky above the Six Emperors City. Facing away from the coming people.

 Chapter 1981： : The Fall of the Four Elephants

    I saw a young man wearing a golden brocade robe standing in the sky over the Six Emperors City. This breath is erratic, like gas, unpredictable.


    "What are you that dare to come to Haotian Heavenly Court and shout?"


    Monkey King jumped out and shouted at the comer.


    "Hmph, tell the emperor to come out, if he dares to kill my person, I must make him die."


    Sixiang Shenjun said coldly. Although the whole ancient sacred land is legendary, the Emperor of Heaven killed Tai Chi Supremacy with a single move, but he didn''t believe it.


    Today, he is going to kill the father of the Hongmeng God. Taking away his inheritance, everything he has, when the time comes, his deity, the four elephants and the chaos, can''t help him.


    "Hmph, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you have to break in. Since it''s here, let me stay here."


    At this time, Xu Haotian appeared in the sky above the Six Emperors City sitting on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, followed by Yuan Hong closely.


    "Wow, your majesty is out. This kid is dead."


    "Even the supremacy of Tai Chi was killed by your majesty in seconds, can this kid have a good end?"


    "Punishing him, let him know how powerful our Haotian Heavenly Court is."


    For a while, the entire Six Emperors City was talking about it. All looked at the four elephant gods with pity.


    "Tiandi, although your identity is different, so what, am I afraid? Come here and die."


    Sixiang Shenjun said contemptuously. Is a Supreme Profound Creation Supreme going to kill him in the early stage? What a daydream.


    Now he no longer believed the rumors that Tai Chi Supreme was killed by the Emperor of Heaven. It is believed that Xu Haotian is operating.


    "Boy, dare to say five or six to my majesty, it seems you don''t want to live anymore."


    Yuan Hong carried Zhenhai''s western stick and slowly walked out from behind Xu Haotian.


    Seeing this, Sixiang Shenjun frowned slightly, but immediately he didn''t care. A hairy monkey, who didn''t know where he learned the magical power of concealing his cultivation base, wanted to make up for it.


    He couldn''t see through Yuan Hong''s cultivation base, thought Yuan Hong had covered up his cultivation base, and didn''t care at all.


    "Hey, then you have to fight before you know."


    Yuan Hong didn''t talk any more nonsense, a guy in the middle stage of the supreme realm of Tai Xuan creation dared to bully his majesty, really looking for death.


    Yuan Hong stood up and swept out without fancy. At the same time, the cultivation base of the Supreme Realm of Great Profound Good Fortune Great Perfection broke out.


    The **** of the four elephants on the opposite side opened his eyes suddenly.


    "you������"


    He wanted to say something, but Yuan Hong''s Zhenhai Western Club didn''t give him a chance, and it hit him directly.


    boom!


    The four elephant gods were bombarded by Yuan Hong without even screaming.


    The sky over the Six Emperors City was silent.


    Everyone looked at Yuan Hong in shock. Long time no words.


    "This guy������"


    Monkey King, without support, the six-eared three monkeys scratched their heads in a hurry. Yuan Hong''s strength made the three monkeys extremely depressed.


    With a flash of inspiration, the fairy infant of the Four Elephant God Sovereign suddenly appeared. He glanced at Yuan Hong in horror and was about to flee in the void.


    "Yuan Hong, kill him."


    Xu Haotian''s voice sounded, making the four elephant gods even more afraid. Half of his fairy infant had melted into the void, but at this moment, Yuan Hong swept over with a stick.


    boom! , Fairy Infant could not bear the power of this stick and exploded directly.


    "Ding! Complete the main quest - the attention of the four elephant gods! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken the Grand Meng, a chance to cross the Tribulation, a chance to inherit the Taoism, and a chance to awaken beyond the limit , A chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, a chance to benefit from the system, ten chances of a strong copy, ten chances of a strong peak."

 Chapter 1982： : Going to Hongmeng

    The system prompt sound followed, heralding the fall of the four elephant gods.


    The starry sky was silent.


    Whether it was the human race in the Six Emperors City or the spies from the major forces, they all looked at all this in shock.


    The four elephant gods actually fell.


    The Emperor of Heaven picked down a super power again.


    First, the emperor shot Tai Chi Supremacy with a palm of his hand, and then his generals took the initiative to kill the four elephant gods with a stick.


    The Heavenly Emperor is basically invincible in the ancient sacred land?


    All of a sudden, the sound of discussion blasted from all over the ancient sacred land, pushing the name of the heavenly emperor to a very high point.


    After this battle, Haotian Heaven''s unification of the ancient sacred land is already a certainty.


    On this day, Xu Haotian left Yuan Hong in the Haotian Heavenly Court to guard him, and brought Monkey King, Yang Jian, and a group of powerful men to the color star road with great momentum.


    The targets of their trip are the Golden Crow Clan, Nether Ghost Cult, Qingming Clan and Chaos Temple.


    "Your Majesty, you finally set off again."


    Wu Zhi Qi stood beside the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair and said excitedly. He knew that this time he had the opportunity to improve his cultivation.


    Not only him, but also the other powerhouses have the same idea. This battle for Hongmeng is of great significance to them and even the entire Haotian Heavenly Court.


    "You have to behave well when the time comes, and I will promote you."


    Xu Haotian said. The powerhouses who are now with him have all been transformed by him. At that time, as long as they are awakened beyond the limit, Hongmeng crosses the catastrophe, and awakens in Hongmeng.


    The strong people nodded desperately like a chicken pecking at rice.


    However, at this moment, Mo Yantian suddenly looked up in response.


    "Huh, what breath?"


    Kaiyuan also felt it, and looked up.


    At this time, everyone felt that they were watching. I saw a scarlet castle flying in front of him, and behind the castle were hundreds of millions of corpses, mighty and terrifying.


    "Scarlet Castle, is it a certain evil giant?"


    Shi Wansui asked, frowning. No one answered his words, because no one knew.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes were on the giant scarlet castle in front of him. Especially the breath wafting from the castle made his eyes widen, and his brows not only frowned.


    "Fuck it, wouldn''t it be such a coincidence? Did you meet him just now?"


    Xu Haotian''s expression suddenly became weird.


    "Hongmeng incarnates a catastrophe, but I understand the Buddha''s fate..."


    The gloomy and terrifying voice came from the Scarlet Castle, shocking people''s hearts, and even more of a power to confuse the mind.


    "Everyone is careful, there is a powerful presence in this castle."


    Mo Yantian, Emperor Kaiyuan reminded.


    At this time, Emperor Kaiyuan''s expressions on Yingzheng and Mo Yantian with the highest cultivation bases were extremely ugly.


    They couldn''t detect the breath in the castle unexpectedly. Can''t tell what''s inside.


    "Ming Buddha? This breath possesses the original aura, isn''t he?"


    Xu Haotian''s face became more and more weird.


    "Unexpectedly, the little guy at the beginning turned out to be like this. That''s right, he had a devilish energy at the beginning, and he was still a demonic energy. It is also forgivable to become like this. I just don''t know what happened to the giant spirit god. ."


    After Xu Haotian affirmed the creatures in the castle, he immediately thought of the giant spirit god.


    Then, Xu Haotian''s expression became calm.


    "Master, let''s leave. This thing has a weird origin and is not something we can deal with."


    Mo Yantian persuaded. Although he has been detained for countless hundreds of millions of years, the news in Hongmeng is still known. It was because he knew what was inside that he was shocked and persuaded Xu Haotian to leave.

 Chapter 1983： :doubt

    "No problem, he won''t hurt me."


    Xu Haotian''s expression was calm, without a trace of fear. Instead, there is a trace of recollection.


    "Master, I think let''s go. If the apprentice guesses well, the creature in this castle is called Ming Buddha, and it is an existence that is longer than the present Hongmeng creatures. It can almost be concluded that he should be the first batch of Hongmeng Living beings. Every time they appear, they will be accompanied by killing and destruction. Their strength is extremely powerful."


    Mo Yantian''s expression became more solemn.


    Ming Buddha?


    When everyone heard it, their expressions were all stunned. When the name was heard, it was a Buddha, but why is it so evil?


    "It''s okay, he won''t harm me if he harms anyone."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned. Does your majesty know this evil Buddha?


    How can it be?


    At this time, the Scarlet Castle in front suddenly stopped, and the Scarlet Gate of the Castle suddenly trembled and opened with a slam. A breath of blood that was so strong that it made people nauseous, even dizzy, sprayed out from it. Then a cold voice sounded.


    Xu Haotian laughed.


    "The original aura? How is it possible? Why do you have the original aura, and your aura..."


    His voice was full of doubts, and he paused for a while, and then continued: "No, your original aura is even purer than those of the Hongmeng gods. Are you also the Hongmeng gods? Impossible?"


    Original air?


    Hongmeng God?


    When everyone heard these two words, their faces were full of doubts.


    Mo Yantian really changed his expression, he muttered to himself.


    "Master is the God of Hongmeng? Impossible, right?"


    Who is the God of Hongmeng?


    That is the existence above the entire Hongmeng, even the chaos was created by the Hongmeng God, which shows how much the Hongmeng God is against the sky.


    Therefore, Xu Haotian could not be the God of Hongmeng at all.


    "Of course I am not a Hongmeng God."


    Xu Haotian said softly. But immediately he continued: "I am the father of Hongmeng God."


    Ming Buddha: "..."


    Mo Yantian: "..."


    The corners of the other people''s mouth twitched, speechless.


    After Ming Buddha was silent for a few seconds, the entire Scarlet Castle trembled violently.


    Then a figure that was three feet tall came out step by step from inside.


    Although there is a Buddha in his name, he is wearing a blood-red armor and a blood-colored helmet, enclosing the entire head. Only two blood-red eyes were exposed.


    As soon as he appeared, both eyes stared at Xu Haotian.


    Those eyes were full of doubt, puzzlement, shock, and a hint of excitement.


    "Are you the emperor of heaven?"


    After a long while, Ming Buddha asked. The voice was as cold as before, but still cold.


    "Why do you remember? But it''s not right. You should have been a child back then?"


    Xu Haotian did not answer Ming Buddha''s question, but instead asked.


    But it was this rhetorical question that instantly made Ming Fo''s tall body tremble.


    Obviously, he understood what Xu Haotian said.


    The faces of Mo Yantian and other experts in the Haotian Heavenly Court showed doubts. I don''t know what Xu Haotian is talking about.


    "Of course I didn''t know when I was young. I am a person with no destiny. I don''t know where I came from, and where I go. But as my cultivation level gets deeper and deeper, it appears in my mind. A figure."


    "Although I don''t know which figure has anything to do with me. But I understand that I can only live by hiding in the arms of the emperor."


    "And you are very similar to the figure in my mind. Although I can''t be completely sure, I have a strong hunch that you and I have a different relationship. I need to find out.

 Chapter 1984： :Exit

    "It''s okay, think about it slowly, it will always come to mind."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. Mingford fell into contemplation immediately.


    After a long time, he asked again: "Can you tell me, are you really the emperor of heaven?"


    "Well, yes, I am the Emperor of Heaven."


    Ming Fo frowned, and he was even more puzzled.


    The emperor should be the highest **** at the beginning of Hongmeng, why is it so weak? But he is very similar to the figure in my mind. What''s the explanation for this?


    After thinking about it for a long time, even if it was as strong as the Ming Buddha, he couldn''t think through it. He simply ignored Xu Haotian and turned around and walked into the Scarlet Castle.


    The next second, the huge castle fluttered again, faster.


    The strength of Ming Buddha is so powerful that even the highest cultivation level in it, Ying Zheng can''t see through it.


    "Boy, where are you going?"


    Xu Haotian asked suddenly with interest.


    Although he recognized the identity of Ming Buddha, it was clear that Ming Buddha had not realized this.


    However, if the other party goes to the ancient sacred land and threatens the Haotian Heavenly Court, he can''t remember his old feelings, he will do it when it is time to do it.


    At the beginning, he gave Ming Buddha to the Giant Spirit God to raise him, but he didn''t know the reason for this.


    "I''m going to the other side of the ancient sacred land, where there is a cosmopolitan creature called the emperor of the devil, and I need to take care of it."


    Ming Buddha was transported away in the blink of an eye, with a blank and gloomy voice, coupled with the billions of corpses floating behind the castle, giving people an absolute gloomy terror.


    Emperor Tianma?


    What does this kid have to do with the Great Emperor? Is it a friend?


    Others are secretly wondering, who is the Great Emperor of Heaven? Everyone is a foggy head.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Nether Ghost Cult that is closest to the Old Sacred Land in our first battle."


    Xu Haotian faintly ordered. Neither the Ming Buddha nor the Tianmo Great Emperor were in his eyes.


    He had only one purpose in this action, and that was to destroy the Chaos Temple, the Golden Crow Clan, the Qingming Clan, and the Nether Ghost Cult.


    Ming Buddha, who had already walked far away, sat in the castle, his face under his helmet very puzzled.


    "It''s too alike, it''s really too alike. Whether it is the statue of the **** enshrined in the Master''s cave or the figure that has always been in my mind, it looks too much like him. Could it be that the Emperor of Heaven has returned?"


    His voice echoed in the empty castle, and it was a pity that no one could answer him.


    ��������


    In the nether universe.


    Emperor Qingtian, the leader of the Nether Ghost Sect, sits on the leader''s throne, with countless tyrannical shadows standing below. At this time, he was listening to the report of the followers below.


    Reports from the listener.


    "The leader, Tianwei League, has now captured half of the universe of the Jinwu tribe, and the Jinwu tribe��s nest is at stake. The ancestors of the Jinwu tribe said a little bit, I hope the leader will send troops to help, and I will thank you later."


    "Master, my subordinates feel that we should not send troops at this time. The reason is that Tiandi Academy has also participated in this campaign of encirclement and suppression of the Jinwu tribe, but Confucianism has not moved, and has been watching closely by our side, so we should protect ourselves. It''s a good stall."


    The cultist had just finished speaking, and a dark figure on the main hall immediately said.


    "Well, what you said is quite right. Our gods will not intervene in their fight. The leader of this cult figured that Wei Meng did not dare to cross Nan Hongmeng and attack us Xi Hongmeng."


    Emperor Qingtian said contemptuously.


    "By the way, the leader, it is said that Emperor Hongmeng is about to leave the customs. Now the whole Bei Hongmeng has exploded."


    At this time, another black shadow from below said more and more.


    Bei Hongmeng?


    Quandi?


    Emperor Qingtian had a lazy figure and immediately sat upright. His expression also became solemn.


    He asked in a deep voice, "What you said is true?"


    "The subordinates dare not make false statements, this news is absolutely true."

 Chapter 1985： :Arrivals

    As soon as this statement came out, countless dark shadows in the hall immediately commotion.


    According to legend, Emperor Quan was the earliest cosmopolitan creature and the first batch of undefeated emperors. To them, the cosmopolitan **** is a myth, while Emperor Quan is a legend.


    Emperor Qingtian was lost in thought. Although he was considered the superior powerhouse in Xi Hongmeng, he was nothing compared with the earliest batch of Hongmeng creatures.


    So hearing the news of Emperor Quan''s birth made him worry.


    Could it be that the Great Tribulation is coming again?


    "Your Majesty, that is Xi Hongmeng, and the Nether Ghost Cult is in one of the universes."


    At this moment, Ba Xia spoke. He has trespassed in Hongmeng, although he died nine times, but the division of the strength of the four Hongmeng is relatively clear.


    Upon hearing this, the strong people suddenly became excited. They geared up, a little nervous in excitement.


    Hearing this, Xu Haotian raised his head and flew across the starry sky and looked into the distance. At this moment, they have already far away from the land of the ancient sacred, and have been in the great.


    The entire Harmony is filled with a strong purple Qi, but this Harmony Purple Qi is incomparable to the Harmony Purple Qi at the beginning of the Harmony.


    The entire Hongmeng starry sky is extremely vast, and when you look at it, the stars are dotted and dense, countless.


    Moreover, there is a breath of life on every star, and it is clear that there are creatures on it.


    The strong men standing on the clouds also looked at the vast starry sky curiously. For them, Hongmeng was here for the first time. So it feels novel.


    Soon, everyone found the Nether Ghost Cult''s lair.


    As Xi Hongmeng''s leading force, Nether Ghost Cult controls dozens of universes, and the universe in which their lair lives is even more vast.


    Just entering it, you can see the evil spirits floating in the air. There are corpses like walking corpses and so on, with dull faces and dull eyes.


    The entire universe looks extremely terrifying.


    There are pitch-black castles and lofts everywhere here, inhabited by powerful powerful men.


    Wu Zhi wiped his sweat and said, "What a special one, so many strong people."


    He only has the cultivation base of the Great Chaos Domination Realm, and he feels extremely weak here, and there are creatures more powerful than himself.


    Powerful men such as Monkey King, Xue Rengui, and Shi Wansui watched their surroundings extremely nervously, for fear that headless ghosts would attack them.


    Among them, Xu Haotian''s cultivation is the strongest, and the rest are Ying Zheng, Nuwa, and Lu Bu''s cultivation. All have the cultivation base of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm.


    "You stand still."


    At this time, tens of thousands of ghosts flew in front of the crowd, condensed in the middle, and turned into a ghost of hundreds of feet.


    This figure was wearing a pitch-black armor, and his eyes sparkled with blue flames, like two torches, and his hands were holding a pitch-black spear, gleaming with cold light.


    The late stage of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm!


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. This is equivalent to the frontier of the ghost teachings. It is natural to dispatch masters to guard.


    When Xu Haotian said this, everyone was shocked. Even a guardian general is so powerful, so how many strong ones are there?


    Shi Wansui frowned, immediately released his breath and prepared to fight.


    "Shan Xiongxin, come here."


    Xu Haotian spoke at this moment. Everyone immediately became excited. Although not themselves, they are still excited.


    Shan Xiongxin knelt forward excitedly.


    "The minister is here."


    "The system makes Shan Xiong believe in Hongmeng to overcome the catastrophe."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart.


    Immediately, a golden light appeared between Xu Haotian''s eyebrows and Shan Xiongxin inhaled.


    At the same time, Ying Zheng took the lead and blasted at the opposite gatekeeper with one palm.

 Chapter 1986： : The war begins

    Yingzheng slapped a palm like lightning, and the speed was so fast that the gatekeeper on the opposite side was originally waiting for Xu Haotian and others to speak, but he did not expect that it was indeed Yingzheng''s monstrous palm. Challenged, but just raised his hand to block, the whole person was instantly destroyed by the giant palm falling from the sky, and his soul was scattered.


    Ying Zheng''s cultivation base is equivalent to that of the guards, but he is an ancestor dragon, and there is no problem with leapfrogging challenges, let alone the battle of the same level.


    This kind of result is exciting to everyone. Gearing up one after another.


    "Ding! Shan Xiongxin successfully crossed the Hongmeng Tribulation. Will the host be released?"


    Shantong: From the Sui and Tang Dynasties!


    Identity: The first profound bee in the world!


    Magic weapon: cold bone white spear!


    Dao inheritance: Xuanfeng Dao!


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection in the Nine Profound Void Realm!


    Gongfa: Heaven and Earth Determined!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm Great Perfection!


    It''s OK, but it''s still not enough.


    "Let''s kill all the way, no one needs to hide their breath."


    At this time, Xu Haotian opened his mouth and ordered.


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone suddenly released their suppressed breath.


    "Huh, what a rat, dare to disturb my ghost teaching."


    As soon as everyone''s breath appeared, there was a violent voice suddenly heard from the distant peak of the ten thousand ren, and at the same time, the terrifying breath was crushed all the way.


    Suddenly, a dark ray of light shot from the giant peak, and it came to everyone in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, there is a strong breath coming from all directions, rushing in all directions.


    The auras of Xu Haotian and others gathered together, how powerful it was that it shocked the entire Nether Ghost Cult in the blink of an eye.


    "I am the emperor of heaven. Today is to destroy your ghost teachings."


    Xu Haotian''s voice rolled out, instantly resounding throughout the universe.


    boom! The entire Nether Ghost Sect exploded in an instant.


    Not long after, the Golden Crow tribe was almost given a nest by the Tianwei League, and was planning to watch the show, but the Emperor of Heaven would be killed so soon.


    "The emperor? Haha, it''s really no effort to break through the iron shoes and find nowhere to find it. We haven''t troubled you yet, but you will come first."


    "The Emperor of Heaven? I heard that he was covering the sky with one hand in the Old Sacred Land. Why did you run Xi Hongmeng here?"


    All kinds of roars and doubts resounded through the stars. Countless ghosts came whizzing and surrounded the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    "Everyone is ready to fight."


    Emperor Kaiyuan said solemnly.


    "Release Shan Xiongxin!"


    Xu Haotian faintly ordered.


    Then he said, "Where is Kong Xuan?"


    "The minister is here."


    Kong Xuan stepped forward and said excitedly. Finally it was his turn. He wants to show his majesty and fight for the vast heaven.


    "The system allows Kong Xuanhong to overcome the catastrophe."


    Xu Haotian said in his heart. Immediately Kong Xuan was sucked in by the system.


    After that, Xu Haotian instantly turned on his dragon spirit.


    Since becoming a Supreme Realm of Supreme Profound Creation, his Emperor Yanlong Qi has released as many as eighteen ways.


    The Emperor Yanlong Qi suddenly emerged, and under the blessing of the Avenue of Flames in the Avenue of Five Elements, it blasted in all directions.


    Those yin and evil spirits rushing violently were submerged in an instant. It was gone in the blink of an eye.


    The powerhouses of Haotian Heavenly Court were shocked immediately.


    They haven''t taken a shot yet, Shan Xiongxin, who just appeared, hasn''t acted like a fan, the enemy is destroyed by Xu Haotian alone?


    "Okay, keep going."


    Xu Haotian''s calm voice pulled everyone back from the dullness.


    At the same time, black air continued to attack from all directions, but under the emperor flame dragon air that stretched for thousands of miles, it was all annihilated. The scene is extremely spectacular.

 Chapter 1987： : Vulnerable

    "Ding! Kong Xuanhong succeeded in crossing the Tribulation, did the host choose to release it?"


    At this time, the system prompts sound. Xu Haotian said blankly.


    "Release, bring up the attribute list."


    Kong Xuan: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Red peacock (the first peacock in the world)!


    Fruit position: Peacock King!


    Lucky Level: The late stage of Supreme Profound Good Fortune Realm!


    Gong Method: The King of Daming


    Supernatural powers: five-color supernatural light


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The late stage of the Supreme Realm of Taixuan Good Fortune!


    Xu Haotian''s eyes widened, feeling incredible. But after a second thought, he was relieved.


    Kong Xuan''s bloodline has been changed into a chaotic creature by him, and it is no longer the peacock of the prehistoric period.


    But his blood is still a peacock, but the first peacock between the world and the earth in the Chaos Period.


    It is normal to have such a cultivation base.


    When Xu Haotian sighed, a white figure flew out of Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    It is Kong Xuan. He quickly passed the Emperor Yanlong Qi, waved his hands again and again, and a series of colorful divine lights flew out, brushing away the monsters and ghosts along the way.


    Those demons and ghosts were in pieces, and disappeared in pieces, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    "Hmph, you demons and ghosts all die."


    Kong Xuanfei was in the front of the team, and at the same time the people moved forward faster.


    "Haha, brother did a beautiful job."


    Li Yuanba let out a long roar, and the pole wheel rushed out with a hammer. As a militant, even if his cultivation is not as good as Kong Xuan''s, he couldn''t help but boil with enthusiasm and couldn''t help but want to join the war.


    Not only he is Monkey King, the six-eared macaque, and Wuzhiqi, these militants fly out one after another.


    For them, just fight.


    Lu Bu, Ying Zheng stared at Kong Xuan, who was smashing the battlefield, and was shocked.


    "so amazing."


    The other powerhouses also looked at Kong Xuan in amazement, Emperor Kaiyuan, under the Demon Flame Heaven, Lie Yang clenched his fists tightly.


    All of them looked at Xu Haotian one after another.


    How strong is Xu Haotian? Turning over his hands, he created a supreme powerhouse of Taixuan good fortune.


    At this time, Xu Haotian became tall again in the hearts of several people.


    Mo Yantian, the two Ba Xia controlled Yun Tuan to move forward. Ahead, Kong Xuan, Li Yuanba, Monkey King, Wuzhiqi, and five powerful six-eared macaques opened the way.


    The huge starry sky of the Nether Ghost Sect was filled with blood everywhere, and a strong man named Nether Ghost Sect was ruthlessly killed. The scene was extremely tragic.


    "stop."


    Di Qingtian finally couldn''t sit still, and flew from a star. In the blink of an eye, everyone was blocked.


    "Tiandi, you deceive people too much."


    Emperor Qingtian roared again and again. In the fight just now, Nether Ghost Cult suffered a great loss. Make him angry.


    "Huh, bullying too much? When you go to the land of the ancient sacred and bully us, don��t you bully too much?"


    Di Jun shouted coldly.


    "Huh, ghost, don''t talk nonsense, if you do it, you have to die."


    brush!


    Kong Xuan waved his palms, and in an instant, hundreds of millions of ghosts disappeared. The entire Nether Ghost Cult was shrouded in a terrifying atmosphere.


    "Boy, you..."


    Seeing this, Emperor Qingtian was so angry that he almost never gave up his breath. He was about to curse a few words when he saw Kong Xuan''s palm hit him.


    boom!


    Emperor Qingtian subconsciously raised his palm to meet him. But I felt a prickling pain in my heart. Looking intently, his arms disappeared. In an instant, blood flowed like a shot.


    The pain caused him a scream. It will burst backward.

 Chapter 1988： : Xi Hongmeng

    However, Kong Xuan had already taken out his magic weapon, a shining silver sword.


    It was the silver light sword that Xu Haotian bestowed on him.


    As the sword light flickered, it directly blasted on Di Qingtian''s body. In an instant, half of his body was shattered.


    Emperor Qingtian''s fairy infant flew out from the other half of his body, and was about to escape.


    Kong Xuan''s sword is on, and he will kill Emperor Qingtian with a single sword. But at this moment, a loud shout suddenly sounded.


    "Stop, keep someone under the sword."


    When Kong Xuan heard this, he didn''t stop, but he stretched out his hand to catch Emperor Qingtian''s fairy infant, but with the appearance of this voice, a hole was suddenly torn in the sky above him, a monstrous giant The claws stretched out, and he was about to catch Emperor Qingtian''s fairy infant.


    "Hmph, who agreed to save him?"


    Xu Haotian''s majestic voice sounded, and he grabbed it from here, and Emperor Qingtian''s fairy infant was taken by him for the first time.


    All the strong looked at Xu Haotian incredulously at the first time, including Kong Xuan.


    "Fast speed."


    Kong Xuan muttered to himself in shock. I didn''t even see how Xu Haotian took Emperor Qingtian''s fairy infant into his hands.


    At this moment, the giant claw suddenly disappeared, and a tall figure emerged from the void.


    This person was wearing a purple-gold brocade robe, a beard and a cold face. Thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    As soon as he appeared, he stared at Xu Haotian and shouted, "Who are you again?"


    "My God, which green onion are you?"


    Xu Haotian sat lazily on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair and asked coldly.


    Emperor Qingtian''s fairy infant was wrapped in a layer of golden dragon energy, shivering, afraid to move.


    "I am Jinjiang under Emperor Long. Although the ghosts of the Netherworld do a lot of evil, but in Xi Hongmeng, I am a giant with great fortune, so you can''t kill him."


    The man in Jinpao said politely. At the same time, in his mind, there appeared a news that resounded half-a-great recently.


    It is said that both Tai Chi Supreme and the Four Elephant Gods were killed by an overlord of the ancient holy land called the Emperor of Heaven. Could it be that this person failed?


    However, this son even dared to call the Emperor of Heaven, really didn''t want to live.


    The term Heavenly Emperor is absolutely taboo in the back. It doesn''t matter if someone calls him emperor, as long as you have that strength. But it cannot be called the Emperor of Heaven. Because it is taboo.


    "What is Longdi?"


    Kong Xuan held the sword and asked.


    With his cultivation in the Supreme Realm of Taixuan Creation, I can feel that Jinjiang is not weak with him. So how strong should Emperor Long be?


    "The Emperor Long is the ruler of Xi Hongmeng."


    Jin Jiang said. The expression is extremely respectful.


    "Humph, dare to stop me with something?"


    Xu Haotian gave a cold voice, bang, and directly crushed Emperor Qingtian''s fairy infant. Emperor Qingtian vanished in an instant.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission-Emperor Qingtian''s killing intent! The system rewards the host with a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to inherit the Taoist law, and a chance to awaken the loyalty. , An opportunity for the grace of the system, three opportunities for the peak of the strong."


    The system prompt sound followed, and the sound was extremely beautiful.


    "Boy, you are too overwhelmed."


    Jin Jiang didn''t expect that after he reported the name of Emperor Long, the other party still didn''t give face, and slapped him and Emperor Long in the face.


    "Yeah, why are you not convinced?"


    Xu Haotian looked at Jin Jiang contemptuously, and said lightly.


    In order to prevent Jin Jiang from taking action, Kong Xuan immediately became alert. Qi Ji firmly locked Jinjiang.


    "Divine Emperor, you have a big deal, Emperor Long knows this, you and your forces will receive crazy revenge."


    Jin Jiang threatened.

 Chapter 1989： :kill

    "Do you threaten me? Believe it or not, I will leave you here now?"


    Xu Haotian already had killing intent in his heart, and no one in this world dared to threaten him. Even the God of Hongmeng was created by him. What kind of Emperor Long is a ball?


    "I hope you don''t regret it."


    Jin Jiang also saw that he couldn''t help Xu Haotian at all, but he just left, where did he put his face?


    Standing in the void, neither walking nor without walking. Very embarrassing.


    "Boy, let alone a ghost sect, it is the Golden Crow, the Qingming, and even the Chaos Temple, I will be destroyed. If you don''t accept it, you can come up and do it."


    Xu Haotian said arrogantly. Make Jinjiang anxious, but dare not act rashly.


    "Arrogant, you will pay for your own stupidity..."


    "Go away! Otherwise I will kill you!"


    Xu Haotian interrupted Jin Jiang indifferently.


    Jin Jiang glanced at Xu Haotian fiercely, turned around and left. To be ashamed is to be ashamed.


    Jin Jiang also had no choice. He only had the cultivation base of the Supreme Profound Realm of Great Profound Realm. There were two Supreme Realms of Great Profound Realm of Realm, one of which was still in the same realm as himself. He was not sure to defeat the other.


    "Huh, so trash, so arrogant, pretend?"


    Li Yuanba said contemptuously.


    Jinjiang, who had just turned and left, staggered, almost not planting in the air.


    He wanted to turn around and fight Kong Xuan for three hundred rounds. Unfortunately, he was not sure that he would survive.


    Endure it! But one day I will kill the emperor.


    It''s just a deceitful person, tell Emperor Long to let him avenge me.


    Thinking of Jinjiang slowly flying away.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission! Jinjiang��s anger! Quest details: Jinjiang is angry and wants to move out of Longdi to find the trouble of the host. If the host kills the Longdi, the system will reward the host with a chance to cross the tribulation and a strong call A chance for an extraordinary awakening, five chances for a copy of the strong."


    Just as Jinjiang flew out of Baili, the system prompt sounded suddenly in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    Hearing the system prompt, Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up, and he wanted to save your life. But since you triggered the task, I''m sorry, you should die.


    After thinking about it, Xu Haotian disappeared in a flash, causing the strong man beside him to look at each other, wondering why Xu Haotian disappeared.


    On the other side, Jin Jiang was cursing angrily. Suddenly, Xu Haotian appeared next to him out of thin air, raised his right hand, and the eighth form of Futian Palm came out with a full moon, directly printed on Jin Jiang''s body.


    "what!"


    Jin Jiang was caught off guard. He didn''t even know why Xu Haotian let him go and wanted to kill him. Before he had time to scream, he burst into pieces, his body and spirit disappeared.


    There is no power to fight back at all!


    "Ding! Complete the side mission! Jinjiang��s wrath! The system rewards the host with one chance to cross the tribulation, one chance to summon the strong, one chance to awaken beyond the limit, and five chances to copy the strong."


    The system prompt sounded, indicating that he had completed this task. This is also the fastest task he accomplished.


    Xu Haotian slapped the non-existent dust, and Shi Shiran returned to the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair.


    Kong Xuan and other experts looked at Xu Haotian with weird gazes, and everyone was a foggy head. Why did Xu Haotian just disappear and come back?


    "Your Majesty, let it go and kill, is it that you have a bad boy?"


    As soon as Kong Xuan said this, everyone was shocked.


    They could see that Jin Jiang''s aura was no less than Kong Xuan''s, and they were equal in strength, but in such a short time, Xu Haotian killed Jin Jiang. Just imagine how strong Xu Haotian should be?

 Chapter 1990： :shock

    For a while, everyone''s eyes on Xu Haotian became more awed.


    "It''s nothing, I suddenly thought it was interesting to kill him."


    Xu Haotian''s answer almost made Li Yuanba shout 666.


    Your majesty is still the original majesty, still domineering day by day.


    "Go, kill the Golden Crow Clan, then go to the Qingming Clan, and finally we are in the Chaos Temple."


    Xu Haotian spoke casually.


    At this time, the strong man who went to search for treasures also returned to the team. Seeing his excited expression, this trip must have gained a lot.


    "Your Majesty, we have gained a great deal!"


    Shi Wansui couldn''t help a huge tremor in his heart. The Netherworld Ghost Cult''s background was not comparable to ordinary forces. He respectfully handed a super-double storage artifact to Xu Haotian, still unable to restrain his excitement.


    "Well, yes, the harvest is okay."


    Xu Haotian''s divine consciousness went deep into the storage artifact, and smiled on his face, especially when he saw the high-level spiritual stone like a huge mountain inside, he felt happy.


    With these spirit stones, Haotian Heavenly Court will develop faster.


    In this way, everyone left Xi Hongmeng and flew to the Golden Crow in Nan Hongmeng.


    Because the Netherworld Ghost Cult''s battle was very fierce, many of Xi Hongmeng''s forces felt it for the first time.


    Feeling the disappearance of Xu Haotian and his gang, the bold creatures sneaked into the universe of the ghost teachings.


    "What a strong smell of blood."


    "It''s too quiet, what''s the matter? Could it be that all the creatures of the Ghost Cult of the Nether have been slaughtered?"


    "The previous voice said that he is the Emperor of Heaven. Isn''t it the Emperor of Heaven who has something to do with the Golden Crow?"


    "Who is the Emperor of Heaven? I have never heard of it. I only know that the Ghost Cult is going to be unlucky."


    "Tsk tusk, the Netherworld Ghost Sect has offended many forces in Xi Hongmeng. Once it collapses, Xi Hongmeng should be in chaos again."


    Xi Hongmeng''s creatures talked a lot, and at the same time, the news that the Netherworld Ghost Cult was destroyed by the Emperor of Heaven spread at the fastest speed.


    At this time, Xu Haotian and his party had already embarked on the journey to the Jinwu Clan.


    "The system summons me the super strong."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart. He hasn''t called for a long time. I really miss it.


    At the same time, he sank his mind into the treasures he had obtained from the ghost teachings and looked closely.


    Netherworld Guijiao has been operating in Xihongmeng for countless years and has collected countless treasures. Magic weapons, pill, alchemy, refining materials, etc. are all top choices. Taking it back is bound to bring Haotian Heavenly Court to a higher level.


    "Ding! Start calling the super strong."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Xi Shi, from the legend of wild food. Does the host choose to re-summon?"


    Xi Tzu? Boring.


    "The system calls again."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Queen Mother. It comes from ancient myths and legends. Does the host choose to re-summon?"


    "Call again."


    The Queen Mother didn''t feel it, even more boring.


    Xu Haotian now summons the strong, purely to kill time, and does not pay attention to any aptitude or talent.


    ����������


    In the depths of Hongmeng, there is a huge mountain that is slowly moving.


    At the top of the mountain, sitting cross-legged is a white-bearded old man with a fairy style. He has a strong breath and an amiable face.


    If Xu Haotian would be able to recognize him again. He is the Taibaijinxing resurrected by Xu Haotian at the beginning of Hongmeng.


    "Your Majesty, I never thought that you could come to the past with such great magical powers. What is the meaning of your resurrection of the old minister in the past?"


    Taibai Jinxing is a bit lonely, he regrets now, why he betrayed Xu Haotian and helped which puppet of the Jade Emperor.

 Chapter 1991： :arrival

    Taibai Jinxing muttered to himself. A pair of eyes shined brightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Come here."


    At this time, Taibai Venus spoke to the void.


    "What is the command of the leader."


    At this moment, in front of Taibai Venus, the void was distorted, and a tall figure covered in green and green appeared.


    "Explain, let the King Fengtian and the King of Void Spirits go to the ancient sacred land to protect His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven. Remember to protect your Majesty in secret, and you must not expose Xingzang if you don��t have to. But once exposed, give him this jade slip ."


    While talking, Taibai Jinxing had an extra jade slip wrapped in golden brilliance out of thin air.


    "Respect."


    The cyan figure did not ask much, and respectfully took Yu Jian and turned and left.


    "Huh, Chaotian Palace has swelled a bit over the years, and even hooked up with the avatar of the Hongmeng god. If this matter is known by your majesty, Huo Qubing...hehe!"


    "Well, I don''t have the right to move you. I will let your Majesty rule you when the time comes. There is also a Ming Buddha, right? I don''t know what your relationship is with your Majesty. Let that stupid man protect you."


    "Hey, my Majesty, how big a game of chess did you play at the beginning of Hongmeng?"


    The muttering voice echoed in the empty continent. Seems ethereal and lonely.


    ��������


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the prospective Taoist, from myths and legends, whether to restore the memories of previous lives."


    The system prompt sounded again, making Xu Haotian stunned slightly.


    "It''s a coincidence that the leader of Western Buddhism was recruited. Earlier there was a lead, but now Zhunti is also here."


    Zhunti is the younger brother of Jiudi, the deputy leader of Buddhism. In the ancient mythology, the cultivation base is lower than Jiuyu, but that is just a legend. The real cultivation base Xu Haotian wants to come, should be comparable.


    "Restore the memory of past lives and bring up his attribute list."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart. Even if Zhunzi is dissatisfied, arrogant, and loyal, he is not afraid.


    The saint is weak in the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Quasi-speaker: From ancient myths and legends!


    Status: Associate Master of Western Buddhism! Buddhist saints!


    Lucky Level: Late Saint Stage!


    Gongfa: I am the Buddha in the West! Three corpses to become a holy method!


    Supernatural powers: Golden lotus in troubled times! Nine Tribulations! Three heads and eight arms! one in ten thousand!


    Magic weapon: blessing the magic pestle! Qibao wonderful tree! Six clean bamboos!


    Loyalty: 45/100


    The late saint stage!


    Not to mention that Caiji''s loyalty is still relatively low, he looks like a proud person. After coming, he must frustrate his spirit.


    When Xu Haotian was thinking about it, the quasi-speaking Taoist next to him appeared out of thin air.


    He was wearing an orange robes, his face was a little thin, but he was still kind, so he looked like an ordinary old monk.


    The Monkey King, Yang Jian, Kong Xuan and others turned their heads to look around. The next second was moved.


    "Zhong Mention? What are you doing here?"


    "The leader of Western Buddhism?"


    "Junior Brother?"


    "The leader?"


    Everyone exclaimed for the first time. Especially the lead and Bodhi Patriarch. His eyes brightened. However, the cultivation base of the two is different now. Zhunti was extremely embarrassed.


    He glanced around quickly and found that most of the people here were acquaintances, and his brother was also here.


    But what made him extremely frightened was that these acquaintances who were comparable in strength to him in his previous life, or acquaintances like ants, were so powerful.


    It made him feel like he was going to die in an instant.

 Chapter 1992： :chance encounter

    Although Sun Wukong has converted to my Buddha, his hatred of Western Buddhism remains as deep as ever. This is especially true for the six-eared macaque and three monkeys. Not to mention the powerhouses like Kong Xuan and Li Yuanba.


    Zhunti was cautious, he hesitated a little, and did not kneel in front of Xu Haotian, but stood up and saluted a little. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Li Yuanba shout over there: "Zhen mentioned, why didn''t I kneel when I saw your Majesty?"


    I heard it, and hurriedly said: "I am..."


    "I am paralyzed by you!"


    "Seeing that your Majesty is the King of Heaven, I have to kneel down for me, otherwise I will blow you up with a hammer."


    Li Yuanba''s eyes stared, and the shaking hammer was about to go up.


    "General Li is in no hurry. The junior came here for the first time, and I don''t know the situation. Let me educate him."


    Zhunti was shocked to stop Li Yuanba''s situation with sweating, and he felt his mentality collapsed.


    When did my brother sullen in such a low voice?


    "Junior Brother, don''t you hurry to bow down and worship Your Majesty, are you going to die?"


    Take this anger, Xindao, quasi mention, you are not a fool, you dare to provoke these guys? Even brother, I am a human being with my tail clipped, can''t you tell?


    "Chun mention, Your Majesty is loved by us, and no one is allowed to neglect, even if you are the deputy leader."


    Patriarch Bodhi said coldly at this time. Look at that posture, as long as you don''t follow it, you will definitely hit him.


    Zhunti was shocked.


    Others'' words may still be regarded as farting, but he can''t ignore the words of Bodhi and Lie.


    What is the ability of the young man in front of him to make the leader and deputy leader of Western Buddhism willing to bow down?


    Zhunti was also a psychic-minded person. He didn''t hesitate when he heard the words. He directly knelt on the clouds, and solemnly worshipped Tao.


    "Your subordinates must come to worship your majesty in advance. Please take in your majesty."


    Behind him, Bodhi Patriarch and Lieying also saluted.


    "Well, get up. In the future, follow the lead and Bodhi to learn more."


    Xu Haotian said lightly.


    boom!


    At this moment, there was a loud roar in front of them.


    Everyone hurriedly looked up. I saw two figures galloping forward, when there were thousands of purple and golden rays of light chasing after them.


    "Hmph, the **** general of the Tianwei League, where to escape, stop and die."


    "Haha, this time you can make a great contribution. Take them back and ask the Lord for help."


    "Everyone, come on, don''t let those two guys run away."


    "Yo! It''s a coincidence, the gods of the Tianwei League and the monsters of the Chaos Temple. Your Majesty, do you want to cut the beast?"


    Cutting Hu was learned by Li Yuanba from Xu Haotian''s mouth. He thought it was awesome, so he used it.


    "Go and rescue both of them, the people of the Chaos Temple behind them, kill them."


    The Tianwei League went to war with the Chaos Temple to protect him. He must be saved.


    Hearing that, Li Yuanba and Kong Xuan disappeared on the clouds for the first time, and in the blink of an eye, they passed by the gods of the Tianwei League and directly entered the chaos temple chasing group.


    There was a loud boom.


    Screaming one after another, accompanied by Li Yuanba''s raging laughter, over three breaths, the chasing soldiers of the Chaos Temple were wiped out, and their souls were scattered.


    An unparalleled violent storm blows, making the monk''s robe tremble. He, a saint-level powerhouse, actually felt fear under this pressure.


    At this time, the two gods of the Tianwei League also came to Xu Haotian''s front.


    "Hey, that''s... Is that the Emperor of Heaven?"


    "Yes, that is His Majesty the Emperor, this time Master Tianwei is saved."

 Chapter 1993： : Longdi

    "Meet His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor."


    "His Majesty Tianwei, please go and rescue Master Tianwei."


    Xu Haotian frowned, Lord Tianwei? Is it a subordinate of Emperor Ziwei?


    "Your Majesty, a few days ago, the entire Chaos Temple army was dispatched and suddenly attacked the main altar of the Tianwei League. The situation is extremely dangerous. We two went to the ancient sage to look for the help of His Majesty the Emperor, but we were still caught by the Chaos Temple. I found the traces. I came here to and fro. He also asked His Majesty the Emperor to send troops to rescue the Tianwei League."


    In any case, Xu Haotian could not leave the Tianwei League regardless of the power of Emperor Ziwei, and indirectly his power. Naturally, he could not stand by.


    In this way, the group of people changed their direction slightly.


    "I ask you, whose name is your Lord Tianwei?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    The two were slightly taken aback. Doesn''t His Majesty Tianwei know Lord Tianwei?


    Although they were puzzled in their hearts, the two of them did not dare to question Xu Haotian, and honestly replied: "The status of Lord Tianwei is second only to the leader. As the gods under the bronze guard seat, I am not qualified to know the name of Lord Tianwei. ."


    The answers of the two were not beyond Xu Haotian''s expectations, but he was also certain that this Master Tianwei should be familiar with him.


    Is it a certain subordinate or a certain disciple in the Chaos Period?


    "His Majesty, the battle between the Tianwei League and the Jinwu Clan was planned and directed by Master Tianwei. The leader of Ziwei seems to have encountered a powerful enemy, and he can''t get out of it at this time."


    At this time, a **** will speak again. Xu Haotian suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "Do you know who is the guy who is holding your leader?"


    Xu Haotian still hopes to get some useful information from them.


    "His Majesty Tiandi makes atonement, we don''t know this."


    Xu Haotian was a little disappointed when he got this answer, but he never asked again.


    Because he already felt the aura of the battle ahead.


    The Taoist Zhun who was standing next to him was very excited at this time, he kept looking at the Hongmeng starry sky, so much Hongmeng purple energy, this is an extremely rare thing. For Zhunti, this is a chance, a great chance.


    Zhunti worked hard to calm his excitement. At the same time, a sense of pride and confidence grew in my heart. He wants to rise above all beings on this land.


    The leader behind him and Bodhi Patriarch glanced at each other, and they all understood the worry and helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    ��������


    In the boundless Hongmeng starry sky, purple-golden light crisscrossed, and countless aura figures stood on the golden light. It is the powerhouses of the Chaos Temple.


    They all looked at the pale blue planet below with a smile. Now being attacked by countless golden lights.


    At this time, a young man was sitting on a golden chair, half closed his eyes, and a beautiful maid gently hammering his thigh beside him. Looks like that, quite comfortable.


    "Master of the Great Hall, after this emperor eradicates the Tianwei League, you must help me win the Old Sacred Land. You know?"


    Qing Young said. The sound came out loudly, resounding through the entire Hongmeng starry sky.


    A tall man in golden armor standing next to the young man said with a smile on his face: "Of course, please don''t worry about Emperor Long. Chaos Temple will definitely be the first to take the lead."


    On the cyan planet, the beautiful scenery at this time has disappeared. In exchange, it was barren. All the strong men of the Sky Guard are standing in the desert. He looked up at the sky indifferently.

 Chapter 1994： : Rescue

    There are more than 30 Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm powerhouses, of which the strongest is the Tianwei sitting on a boulder. The early cultivation of the Supreme Profound Realm of Great Profound Realm makes him unique among thousands of powerhouses. Outstanding.


    At this moment, he slowly opened his eyes, his expression indifferent. There is no worry at all.


    "Master Tianwei, give an order. As the guards of the Tianwei League, we should die on the battlefield."


    A golden guard wearing golden armor spoke.


    "Emperor Long is too mad. The ruler of Xi Hongmeng ran on our territory to show off his might. We couldn''t bear it."


    "Leader, he is still confronting the Baji Sword Sovereign, and he can''t come back to support us at all."


    "Haha, it''s a big deal, when have we been afraid of the Tianwei League."


    Listening to the angry voices of the surrounding subordinates, the Emperor Yutian smiled and said: "Don''t worry, someone will come to support us soon."


    The words of Emperor Yutian excited the gods and generals.


    The nearest Jin Wei asked, "Master Tianwei, what do you feel?"


    "Well, the emperor is here."


    The imperial emperor couldn''t hide his excitement. He and Master have not seen each other for many years.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone cheered for the first time.


    Who is the emperor?


    The Emperor of Heaven was the original intention of the establishment of the Heavenly Guardian League, that is, the true master of the Heavenly Emperor League.


    Others may not know how powerful the Emperor is, but Lin Hua, Tong Ming, and Li Li who participated in the protection of the Emperor are very aware of Xu Haotian''s anti-heaven. So the three of them are most excited at this time.


    Outside the planet, in the stars.


    Emperor Long stood up, moved his hands and feet, and said: "This emperor''s goal is Emperor Ziwei, and the imperial emperor inside is not at all in my heart."


    The first hall master next to him narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "I''m afraid Emperor Long will disappoint you this time. I heard that Emperor Ziwei was trapped by the Eight Extreme Sword Sovereign. I can''t come back for a while."


    Rumble!


    Before Emperor Long could answer, there was a blast from the depths of the starry sky, causing the disciples of the Chaos Temple to look around.


    I saw that in the depths of the starry sky, a group of people appeared at this time, and the first ones were the two gods who had fled before.


    "Hmph, Chaos Temple, you are very brave, my majesty hasn''t come to you yet, you are the first."


    Li Yuanba broke the gong''s voice and cried out. Instantly spread throughout the Hongmeng starry sky.


    Longdi was taken aback for a moment.


    He thought that the two gods would be able to attract the Great Ziwei or the Tiandi Academy, and at the very least, they would attract the strongest Confucianists. But he didn''t expect the Emperor of Heaven to come again.


    His eyes lit up, and it was really effortless to step through the iron shoes and find nowhere to go. He was worried that he could not find an excuse to invade the ancient holy land.


    "Hmph, God, you just came here, today you will stay here and die with the Tianwei League."


    As soon as Emperor Long exited, Xu Haotian who followed him looked up. Jian is a young man wearing an imperial robe. Looking at himself disdainfully.


    "Grass! Are you that green onion again?"


    Yang Zhi kept a low profile all the way, and shouted at Emperor Long with a big sword in his hand. In an instant, Longdi blushed and his neck was thick.


    Xu Haotian nodded slightly, he felt that Yang Zhi was right.


    Xu Haotian wanted to promote him even with this sentence.


    "Yang Zhi, come here, I want to promote you."


    Yang Zhi originally hugged his blood and couldn''t understand the arrogant look of Emperor Long, so he cursed. He regretted it as soon as he spoke.


    He can''t beat the opponent! Wouldn''t it be wrong if I lost my life?

 Chapter 1995： : Taixuan good fortune

    "What?"


    Yang Zhi was instantly dumbfounded.


    When everyone saw this, they were both envious and amused.


    "The system allowed Yang Zhihong to survive the catastrophe."


    Xu Haotian planned to pack Yang Zhi well. He first let him overcome the disaster, then awakened beyond the limit, and finally had the opportunity to awaken in Hongmeng. He didn''t believe that he could not cultivate a strong man beyond the supreme realm of Taixuan creation.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian shot a golden light from the center of his eyebrows and directly inhaled Yang Zhi.


    "Under Emperor Long, you are the Emperor of Heaven? Why don''t we discuss and give your Haotian Heavenly Court to the Emperor, and then how about you get out of Hongmeng?"


    Emperor Long''s contemptuous color has never disappeared, he will use oppressive power to trample the Emperor under his feet. He wants to be famous throughout Hongmeng.


    "Oh, why don''t you give me your Xi Hongmeng, then wash your neck clean, let me chop it off, you can rest assured that I will definitely not cause you a little bit of pain."


    puff!


    Hahaha............


    Xu Haotian''s voice was so loud that the entire Hongmeng starry sky could be heard. In an instant, the strong men of the Tianwei League in the blue planet burst into laughter, and the strong men around Xu Haotian laughed unscrupulously.


    "Tiandi, you are presumptuous." Longdi was instantly angry, and immediately raised his palm to attack Xu Haotian.


    When Kong Xuan saw this, he hummed inwardly and greeted him directly.


    The war broke out instantly.


    "Ding! Yang Zhihong succeeded in crossing the catastrophe. Will the host be released?"


    Ten seconds passed quickly and Yang Zhihong succeeded in crossing the robbery, and the system prompt sounded.


    "Release, bring up his attribute list."


    Name: Yang Zhi, from "Water Margin"!


    Nickname: Green Face Beast!


    Race: Yaozu!


    Magic weapon: black back ghost knife!


    Gongfa: Heiluan Hades Gong!


    Bloodline: Chaos creatures!


    Lucky level: the late ancestor realm of the first source of Hongmeng!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    As expected to be the blue-faced beast Yang Zhi, he reached the ancestral realm of the origin of the Hongmeng in just one tribulation.


    At this time, Yang Zhi also flew out of Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    After thinking about it, Xu Haotian did not continue to promote Yang Zhi. Although Yang Zhixiu was a leap, his qualifications were not too high, and he could not waste it.


    After Yang Zhi came out, he knelt at the feet of Xu Haotian excitedly, very excited.


    "Go, kill the people of the Chaos Temple. Li Yuanba, Goku, you all go."


    The ancestral realm of Hongmeng Origin can completely crush the entire chaos temple.


    "Mo Yantian, come here."


    Xu Haotian called Mo Yantian who was about to fight.


    Mo Yantian was taken aback, but immediately thought of something, and suddenly became excited.


    "The system will bring the Devil Yantian to Hongmeng."


    Following Xu Haotian''s heart, Mo Yantian was sucked in by the system the first time.


    Beside, Zhun Ti was completely dull.


    What magical power is this?


    A strong man beyond the realm of saints can be created by flipping hands. Who is he?


    For a while, I was confused.


    Ten seconds passed quickly.


    "Ding! Demon Yantian Hongmeng successfully crossed the Tribulation, did the host choose to release it?"


    "Release and bring up his attribute list."


    Mo Yantian: From the Chaos Period!


    Identity: Mozu! Founder of Mozu!


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection of Supreme Profound Good Fortune!


    Gongfa: Skyscraper!


    Magic weapon: Nine-ring magic sword!


    Magical powers: Magical powers!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "Yes, yes, there is another Taixuan good fortune supreme realm powerhouse, and it is also Dzogchen realm. This time I will see where your group of robbers and robbers flee."


    While Xu Haotian was thinking about it, Mo Yantian flew out of his eyebrows.


    "Master!"


    Mo Yantian was incoherent with excitement.


    "Go, work with Kong Xuan to kill Emperor Long."


    Xu Haotian said with a slight smile.

 Chapter 1996： :Shock

    At this time Kong Xuan had been pressed and beaten by Emperor Long, with a disdainful smile on his face, he did not expect the Emperor to be so weak. At that time, his plan to unify the ancient sacred land will be implemented soon.


    However, just at this moment, a monstrous demon aura came, directly blasting out the stupefied Emperor Long.


    "What, there is also a Supreme Profound Realm powerhouse?"


    Longdi''s face was hard to look instantly.


    Although he is in the Supreme Realm of Great Profound Creation, he can kill a Supreme Realm powerhouse in a flash, but don''t forget that the opponent is also on the Supreme Realm of Great Profound Creation Realm, and there is also a late powerhouse to assist. He was at a disadvantage in an instant.


    The powerful coercion acting on the cyan planet immediately made the powerhouses of the Tianwei League excited.


    "Gosh, the emperor is so strong?"


    "Tianwei, let''s take action, reunite with the emperor, and completely destroy the Chaos Temple."


    "Yes, Master Tianwei, can you give an order?"


    Facing his subordinates'' invitation to fight, the Emperor Yutian slowly stood up and said, "The Tianwei League is going to fight."


    As soon as the voice fell, a famous **** flew out like a cannonball, shaking the entire planet violently.


    During the howling wind, the Emperor Yutian looked up at the starry sky and muttered to himself: "It''s time to return to Master''s command."


    While talking, the Emperor Yutian disappeared in place.


    "Fight! All the gods will be killed."


    In the huge roar of the sky, all the Tianwei League blasted out from the blue planet, and instantly rushed the chaos temple disciples and the hall masters on the starry sky.


    The war broke out completely.


    "Go up to me and kill all the monsters in the Chaos Temple."


    Xu Haotian shouted. But then he said: "Xue Rengui, Hou Junji, the two will stay."


    Xue Rengui and Hou Junji came to Xu Haotian for the first time, and their eyes were full of expectation and excitement.


    "Return Hou Jun''s inheritance to the other road."


    "Let Xue Rengui overcome the disaster."


    Xu Haotian issued two orders in his heart. The two were sucked away immediately.


    This scene can be seen with wide eyes.


    "Come again? Is it over yet?"


    "Six-eared macaque, come here without a branch."


    Xu Haotian continued to point.


    "Let the six-eared macaque and Wuzhi Qi Chaoxian awaken."


    The two monkeys had only completed their bloodline transformation, and their cultivation base had reached the realm of Chaos Supreme Emperor. The space is large.


    Then the two monkeys were also sucked in.


    The reference to this has been numb.


    He suddenly realized that he was so wrong.


    Even if there is a lot of purple energy everywhere here, it can''t catch up with everyone''s cultivation.


    Xu Haotian can turn an ant into an elephant with just one sentence. He needs to look up.


    In an instant, his eyes on Xu Haotian were burning.


    Ten seconds passed quickly.


    "Ding! Xue Rengui succeeded in crossing the Tribulation in Hongmeng. Will the host be released?"


    "Ding! Hou Junji succeeded in passing on Taoism."


    "Ding! The six-eared macaque successfully awakened beyond the limit."


    A four-channel system prompt sounded. Xu Haotian smiled slightly, and then checked the attribute list of the four.


    Xue Rengui: The early stage of the Supreme Realm of Taixuan Good Fortune!


    Hou Junji: The middle stage of the ancestral realm of the first source of Hongmeng!


    Six-eared Macaque: The mid-term of supreme realm of Taixuan good fortune!


    Wuzhiqi: Taixuan good luck supreme realm middle stage!


    Yes, yes, three Taixuan fortune supreme realm powerhouses, and one ancestor realm powerhouse of the primordial origin of Hongmeng, can crush the entire battlefield.


    Immediately, the four figures flew out of Xu Haotian''s head, without stopping, they rushed directly into the battlefield.


    "Master, is that you?"


    At this time, a trembling voice suddenly sounded. Xu Haotian''s body shook slightly.


    He turned his head and saw that Emperor Yutian was standing not far away looking at him excitedly.

 Chapter 1997： : The Temple of Chaos is destroyed

    Xu Haotian was also extremely excited. Although his youngest apprentice had mediocre aptitude, his mind was the most flexible. Unexpectedly, after countless years passed, this kid actually founded the Tianwei League. And still cooperate with the Great Emperor Ziwei. It really made him surprised and happy.


    "Tu''er Yutian visits Master."


    The Emperor Yutian was very excited now. After so many years, he finally saw his master again.


    It''s just why the master''s cultivation base is so low?


    Perhaps seeing the doubt in Yutian''s eyes, He Yunlong stood up, personally helped Yutian up, and said: "I am reincarnating and rebuilding now."


    Reincarnated and rebuilt?


    The imperial emperor was taken aback for a moment, but immediately turned into shock, reincarnated and rebuilt, the master is still confident as always.


    The scene of Emperor Yutian kneeling down in the void and worshiping Xu Haotian was seen by many living beings. There is nothing in the powerhouse of Haotian Heaven. Where is your Majesty?


    The strong men of the Sky Guard were excited in their hearts. Countless years have passed, and today they finally found the Emperor of Heaven.


    At this moment, the Emperor Yutian stood beside Xu Haotian and talked with Xu Haotian, looking out of tune with Zhou Bian''s fierce battle.


    There are five Supreme Profound Good Fortune Supreme Realm powerhouses, and he doesn''t believe in being invincible.


    "By the way, where is Ziwei now?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and asked. He still can''t see through the attribute list of Emperor Ziwei, but he can see his loyalty. The loyalty of 96 shows that there is absolutely no problem with Ziwei.


    "Leader, he is fighting against the Eight-Pole Sword Sovereign of Hongmeng Living Spirit in the depths of Hongmeng, and has not returned for thousands of years."


    The Emperor Yutian said. The words seemed worried. Obviously, he was very worried about the situation of Emperor Ziwei.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-----rescue the Emperor Ziwei! Quest details: The host learned the whereabouts of Emperor Ziwei from the mouth of Emperor Ziwei, and was trapped in Void Purgatory because Emperor Ziwei was involved in the plot of the Eight-pole Sword Master. in."


    "If the host releases Ziwei the Great, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken the Grand Meng, a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, a chance to summon the strong, and an inheritance of Taoism. A chance, ten times a copy of the strong."


    Suddenly, the system prompt sounded, causing Xu Haotian to instantly narrow his eyes.


    Up to now, Void Purgatory has suppressed his three subordinates, making him angry with all of them. He decided, and after the Chaos Temple was resolved, he would go to Void Purgatory and rescue his three subordinates.


    "After waiting for this, I will personally go to the depths of Hongmeng to welcome back Ziwei."


    Xu Haotian''s words made the Emperor Yutian excited instantly.


    "Damn it, Emperor God, you are good for me, and Emperor Long won''t let it go."


    At this time, a resentful voice rang in the Hongmeng starry sky. Everyone looked up.


    I saw that the body of Emperor Long who was beaten by the group over there was shattered, and only the fairy infant escaped, tearing the void and ran away embarrassingly at a very fast speed.


    On the other side, the powerhouses of the Chaos Temple were completely defeated, and they had no fighting spirit. The powerhouses of the Haotian Heavenly Court and the gods of the Tianwei League collapsed instantly.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest----Erasing the Temple of Chaos! If the host obliterates the Temple of Chaos, the system will reward the host with one chance to cross the tribulation, one chance to conjure the grand man, two chances to awaken the loyalty, two super Limited opportunities for awakening, two opportunities for the inheritance of Taoism. Ten opportunities for the peak of the strong."

 Chapter 1998： : Hongjun Daozu

    The master of the main hall roared inwardly.


    "Tell me, where is Void Purgatory?"


    Xu Haotian ignored his roar, and said lightly at this time.


    "Hmph, I want to find Void Purgatory, dream. Unless you can let me go. Otherwise..."


    "Kill, destroy its soul, and never live beyond life."


    Xu Haotian faintly ordered.


    "No, no, you can''t do this, I said."


    "It''s late, I can also find Void Purgatory without you."


    Immediately, Li Yuanba came up with a hammer and directly blasted the main hall master away.


    "Yu Tian, ??you kid finally returned."


    At this time, Kaiyuan, Lieyang, Mo Yantian and other old ministries of the Heavenly Emperor''s Palace were all gathered around, and they talked with Yutian enthusiastically.


    A short while.


    The silver spirit next to Xu Haotian turned into a faint shadow, appearing beside Xu Haotian out of thin air.


    "Your Majesty, this is all the inventory of the Chaos Temple, and I have taken them back."


    Earlier, when the war just started, Xu Haotian sent Yinlingzi to the Chaos Temple and ransacked their treasure house.


    "Very good, Kaiyuan, Lieyang, Mo Yantian, Kong Xuan, Li Yuanba..."


    Xu Haotian ordered more than a dozen strong men in a row, and then said: "I will give you a task to go to the Jinwu Clan to destroy them. Can you complete the task?"


    Just now, he consulted the Emperor Yutian and learned that the Golden Crow ancestor with the highest cultivation level of the Golden Crow tribe was also at the Supreme Realm of Great Profound Good Fortune! He sent five Supreme Profound Good Fortune Supreme Realm powerhouses to go, winning is no problem.


    "Master, please rest assured, the apprentice will definitely complete the task."


    Mo Yantian shouted loudly.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will definitely hammer the Golden Crow Clan."


    Li Yuanba said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s good, it''s the old rules, destroy them, search for their money, we will also be the star thief."


    Xu Haotian''s words caused laughter from the strong on the scene. Xu Haotian merged with his subordinates, so that these people have a kind of intimacy towards Xu Haotian.


    "Ding! Trigger the side quest-----The anger from Emperor Long! Quest details: Because the host destroyed Emperor Long��s body and destroyed the order of Xi Hongmeng, Emperor Long held a grudge against the host."


    "If the host kills Emperor Long and controls Xi Hongmeng, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken the Great God, a chance to cross the Tribulation, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to awaken the loyalty, and a chance to resurrect the strong. , An opportunity for Hongmeng recruitment, an opportunity for the inheritance of Taoism."


    ����������


    In the vast starry sky, in a huge blue planet.


    An old man with white beard is sitting on a huge mountain with white beard and white hair. He is wearing a navy blue robe, giving people a sense of immortality.


    This person is no one else, but the strong man who ran out of the system, Hongjun Daozu. A well-deserved boss in the world of prehistoric mythology.


    "It''s been a long time since I came to this world, but where is the emperor? Why can''t I find it? He destroyed my plan and prevented me from breaking through the realm. I must avenge this hatred."


    The ethereal, angry voice rolled out, instantly spreading across the planet.


    Fortunately, there is no breath of life on this planet, otherwise it will definitely cause panic.


    At this moment, in front of him, the void was distorted, and in the next second, a face that was basically the same as the old man appeared out of thin air.


    "Clone, how did you show up?"


    The newly appeared face frowned and said. The voice is low, but loud.

 Chapter 1999： : God Beast Lu Wu

    "Hmph, Hongjun, saying that you are just a clone of the original god, although I have given you spiritual wisdom, but it does not mean that you can escape the control of the original god."


    After the huge face finished speaking, his expression moved, as if he was using something. But the next second his face became difficult to look.


    Hongjun looked at the giant face with a smile, indifferent.


    "The system summons me the super strong."


    In the starry sky, Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, free from trouble, and began to summon the super strong.


    At the same time, he was digging through Lucky Mall to see if there were any treasures that could change the bloodlines of creatures.


    As his pace quickened, Lucky Mall was updated almost every moment. There are so many weird treasures that make him feel overwhelmed.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Wu Zetian, from ancient myths and legends, did the host choose to re-summon?"


    Wu Zetian?


    The origin of this strong man is extraordinary.


    According to legend, Wu Zetian was the reincarnation of Yuanfeng, the biological mother of Kong Xuan and Li Yuanba, and his own strength should not be underestimated.


    Will it be recruited or not?


    Xu Haotian hesitated.


    "Fine, let''s call it again?"


    There are many versions of Wu Zetian''s legend, and he is not sure which version of Wu Zetian can be summoned. Let''s talk about it in the future.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Lu Wu, from ancient myths and legends, did the host choose to re-summon?"


    Lu Wu?


    Lu Wu was originally called Jianwu, the **** of Kunlun Mountain in ancient Chinese myths and legends, with a human face and tiger body and claws with nine tails. Is an out-and-out ancient animal.


    "Yes, just call him, restore the memory of past lives, and bring up the attribute list."


    Lu Wu: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Ancient beast!


    Lucky level: Early stage of the Holy Land!


    Method: the method of ten thousand demons!


    Supernatural powers: the beasts roar! Shocking claws!


    Loyalty: 84/100


    Early stage of Manifestation of the Holy Land!


    "It''s okay, the aptitude of the ancient monsters is generally good. There is also a lot of room for future development."


    When Xu Haotian was meditating, beside him, the void was distorted, and a strange creature with the head of a tiger and nine tails behind him suddenly appeared.


    As soon as it appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of other powerful people. Everyone looked at Lu Wu, making Lu Wu who had just appeared instantly sweated profusely.


    "Lu Wu came to worship, and hope your Majesty will take it in."


    Lu Wu quickly knelt down and tremblingly saw him.


    "Well, very good, there is a drop of the essence and blood of a great creature, you take it and fuse it. I am further promoting you."


    With that said, Xu Haotian handed a small porcelain bottle the size of a thumb to Lu Wu. Seeing this, Lu Wu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his heart was moved. He quickly thanked Xu Haotian. Then Xu Haotian was sucked into the world of the left eye.


    "The system has used up four opportunities to pass on Taoism."


    Immediately, Xu Haotian ordered in his heart.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting it to Weather Avenue."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting the Shashen Avenue."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting the sword formation avenue."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting to Killing God Avenue."


    These four avenues echoed in my mind, and my eyes suddenly became wonderful.


    He didn''t think that as soon as Lu Wu came out, there would be a road suitable for him. Weather Avenue is just right for him.


    Five minutes later, Lu Wu flew out in Xu Haotian''s left eye.


    Although only a few minutes have passed by the outside world, ten thousand years have passed in Xu Haotian''s left eye.

 Chapter 2000： :promoted

    Lu Wu just came out, the whole person is different, his aura is deeper, and his cultivation has reached the Great Perfection of Chaos Supreme Realm. The ascent of several great realms made him still in a daze.


    "System, pass Weather Avenue to Lu Wu."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart. Although this avenue is very suitable for the weather ancestor witch among the twelve great ancestral witches, one is that he is not here, and the other is that the twelve great ancestral witches have not been collected yet. After the collection is complete, he can still draw one.


    Immediately, Lu Wu with a bewildered look was sucked in by the golden light from Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    "Tongtian, come here."


    After sending Lu Wu in, Xu Haotian called Tongtian again.


    When Xu Haotian looked for Tongtian, the face of Primordial Tianzun revealed a complex color. However, he was not discouraged either, as long as he was sincere in doing things for Xu Haotian, one day he would be selected by Xu Haotian.


    The others are fine, because they know that although Tongtian is selected, they will definitely be surpassed soon. This is the most common phenomenon in Haotian Heavenly Court.


    "Pass the Sword Array Avenue to the Master Tongtian."


    Following Xu Haotian''s request from the bottom of his heart, Tongtian was sucked into it.


    "Yuan Chonghuan, come here."


    This time, Xu Haotian also brought Yuan Chonghuan. Yuan Chonghuan waited for him countless years without complaint, and he naturally couldn''t let his subordinates chill.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is here."


    Yuan Chonghuan''s face is quiet, but his heart is uplifted. His Majesty did not forget him after all.


    "Let Yuan Chonghuan inherit the Dao of Devil."


    As Yuan Chonghuan was sucked in, Xu Haotian began to study. He also had another time to kill the gods.


    There is no such thing as the Great Way of Killing God. After thinking about it, I decided to postpone the promotion.


    "Ding! The inheritance of Luwu Weather Avenue is complete. Will the host be released?"


    "Release, bring up his attribute list."


    Lu Wu: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Ancient beast!


    Lucky Level: Supreme Profound Good Fortune Mid-term!


    Method: the method of ten thousand demons!


    Supernatural powers: the beasts roar! Shocking claws!


    Inheritance: Weather Avenue!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Taixuan good luck supreme realm mid stage!


    It''s really not bad, and he hasn''t even passed the Hongmeng Tribulation, even the faithful awakening, Hongmeng Awakening and other opportunities, if all these are done, the cultivation base will definitely stand at a new height.


    As Lu Wu was released, the powerful aura shocked everyone. Take it for granted.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, Lu Wu will take it as your Majesty to go through all kinds of fire and water."


    Lu Wu said excitedly.


    "Ah, very good."


    Xu Haotian said softly.


    "Ding! Yuan Chonghuan''s inheritance avenue is completed, will you release it?"


    "Ding! Tongtian Sect Master''s Sword Array Dao inheritance is completed. Will the host be released?"


    At this time, two consecutive system prompts sounded, and Xu Haotian immediately called up the attribute list of the two.


    Yuan Chonghuan: The late Taixuan good luck supreme realm!


    Master Tongtian: Taixuan Good Fortune Supreme Realm Great Perfection!


    In this way, Xu Haotian''s subordinates added three more powerful masters of Supreme Profound Good Fortune. Let him have greater confidence in this trip.


    After the two were released, the clouds rejoiced again.


    "Junior Brother Tongtian, congratulations on your cultivation and promotion."


    The original Tianzun smiled and arched his hands.


    In the previous life, the two did not deal with each other, either quarreling or fighting secretly. Now they have become good friends and brothers in their first life.


    "Hehe, brother, you don''t know, who among our heavenly powerhouses can guarantee that they will always be strong, someone will surpass the brother in a few days."


    The sky is not arrogant or impetuous, and he sees this matter thoroughly. Let Xu Haotian smile and nod his head silently.

 Chapter 2001： :secret

    Immediately, he looked at Zhen Yuanzi and Bodhi Patriarch. He now has two opportunities for the awakening of Hongmeng. He decided to awaken these two powerful men at a critical moment. Their qualifications are beyond doubt.


    Yu Tian, ??who was in the team, had already set off a huge wave in his heart. Those few people were no more than ants in his eyes, but his master could make them surpass himself. He had never seen this kind of magical powers, unheard of.


    "After walking around, in the end, Master is the strongest."


    Yu Tian thought to himself.


    In this way, the team continued to advance, and so several days passed.


    "Ding! Complete the main quest-the Golden Crow counterattack! The host will get a chance to awaken the Grand Meng, a chance to cross the Tribulation, a chance to enlist in the Grand Meng, a chance to resurrect the strong, and an over-limit awakening. Opportunity, a chance to awaken loyalty, and five chances of system grace.


    On this day, Xu Haotian, who was practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly heard a system prompt in his mind.


    Let him open his eyes suddenly, his face couldn''t help showing a sharp glow. Kill another enemy. If this is the case, there are two purposes for his trip, to destroy the Qingming clan and rescue Qin Qiong and Gonggong.


    Seven days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Xu Haotian and others discovered that there were fewer and fewer stars around, and they brought innumerable fragments of continents and meteorites. Because the sun star responsible for the illumination is so far away from here, that the place becomes drowsy.


    "Master, in front is the endless void purgatory, which is controlled by the Chaos Temple, but it is rumored that there are more mysterious characters on the Chaos Temple controlling it. In other words, the Chaos Temple is likely to be the puppet of this mysterious figure."


    At this time, Yu Tian came to Xu Haotian and said.


    "Oh, there are mysterious figures controlling Void Purgatory on the Chaos Temple? It seems that Void Purgatory is not that simple."


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest------find the mysterious person who controls Void Purgatory! Quest details: Because the host knows the general situation of the endless void purgatory, if the host finds this mysterious person, the system will reward the host for a great awakening Opportunity, a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, 20 chances of a copy of the strong. This will trigger the main mission.


    At this time, the system prompt sounded suddenly, making Xu Haotian stunned.


    The system issued a mission, indicating that this void purgatory is a transit point or a must-go path on the way forward. The rewards are so rich, it''s quite difficult to complete. And finally, the main task will be triggered.


    Suddenly, He Yunlong became interested in this void purgatory.


    Everyone keeps going. On the third day, Li Yuanba, Kaiyuan Great Emperor, Mo Yantian and others caught up with Xu Haotian''s speed.


    "Your Majesty, here you are, this is all the savings of the Chaos Temple. These guys don''t know how many worlds they have looted and looted. The savings are amazing!"


    Li Yuanba nagging, Xu Haotian shook his head. But when he saw the contents of the storage artifact, he was also stunned.


    What''s more, the contents inside are simply the sum of the Chaos Temple and the Nether Ghost Cult.


    It seems that even God is helping me unify the great cause.


    Xu Haotian smiled and put away the storage artifact.


    After that, everyone continued to fly forward. Li Yuanba stood beside Xu Haotian, watching Master Tongtian and Lu Wu, Yuan Chonghuan, with a eager light flickering in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian was speechless.


    This guy is really hopeless.

 Chapter 2002： : Void Purgatory

    Everyone continued to move forward, and soon, the endless void purgatory, which was well-known in Hongmeng, finally appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw that in the huge dim starry sky, there was a huge, black-lacquered island floating. The huge island was endless, seemingly endless, like a huge ancient beast crawling in the starry sky.


    There is no thunder and lightning, no black clouds, only endless black air floating. Wraps the giant island.


    Roar!


    "Haha, kill, kill, kill!"


    "I hate it, I hate it!"


    "Hongmeng God, you must not die!"


    As they got closer and closer, the ears of Xu Haotian and others were filled with various roars, which were mixed together like thunder.


    Those with a low cultivation base feel their chest rises and falls, and their heads feel dizzy. Only the strong man above the Hongmeng Rongdao realm looked slightly normal. But was also shocked by this situation.


    Shoo, swoop, swoop!


    When everyone was shocked, many creatures flew in from various directions, and when they came close, they plunged into the void purgatory without any hesitation.


    Their auras were tyrannical, Xu Hao''s heavenly consciousness swept out and found that most of these creatures were above the Hongmeng Crossing Tribulation Realm.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian whispered in his heart, could it be that Void Purgatory is a paradise for super powers?


    Soon, everyone entered the dark fog, and the speed of the clouds suddenly stagnated and became extremely slow.


    The Emperor Yutian said solemnly at this time: "This is the rule of Void Purgatory, which restricts flying in the air. And the more you get inside, the heavier this rule is. Almost all creatures can''t leave the ground. They can only walk."


    Following the explanation of Emperor Yutian, the clouds on which everyone was riding began to descend at lightning speed.


    Seeing this, the Master Tongtian suddenly pinched the tactics with both hands, and the mana swept out, instantly wrapping the entire cloud, making the speed of descent suddenly slow.


    "It is rumored that Void Purgatory is a collection of various rules between heaven and earth. Here, rules and rules sometimes merge and sometimes split, which results in no fixed rules here. The degree of danger has reached a very high coefficient. ."


    Emperor Yutian opened his mouth to explain to everyone.


    The expressions of everyone on the clouds have changed a few times, even as the Demon Yantian who is the Supreme Great Perfection of Great Profound Good Fortune, the leader of Tongtian.


    On the contrary, Xu Haotian''s face was always calm. In the entire Hongmeng, Void Purgatory is so famous, it would be abnormal if there is no thrill.


    "Void Purgatory, why do I feel the strong atmosphere of space rules in it..."


    Di Jiang muttered to himself, his face extremely solemn. With the cultivation base of the Great Perfection of the ancestor realm of the first source of the Great Meng, he is a little uncomfortable here.


    The further down, the more dignified the face of Emperor Yutian. He sighed: "It is said that in ancient times, the Void Purgatory appeared out of thin air not long after the establishment of Hongmeng. After that, after countless years of evolution, the current Void Purgatory appeared, even the legendary God of Hongmeng did not know. Where does Void Purgatory come from."


    Xu Haotian frowned when he heard this.


    Is there any huge change in Hongmeng after he left? Or was it the mysterious creature he had been guarding against invading Hongmeng and leaving behind this void purgatory?


    Soon, everyone passed through the layers of black fog, and a different scene was reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    It is endless, and the green mountains and green waters can not be seen at a glance. Surrounding a huge continent, no one can see the whole picture of this continent. The lowest mountain here is one million feet high. The tallest one has stretched out of the clouds, exposing sharp corners outside the clouds.

 Chapter 2003： :whereabouts

    "Ding! Complete the main quest-----enter the Void Purgatory! The system rewards the host with a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to enlist a grand man, a chance to resurrect the strong, a chance to awaken the loyalty, and an ultra-limit awakening Opportunities for five times, five chances for the peak of the strong, five chances for the copy of the strong."


    At this time, as everyone quickly landed, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    Prove that he has entered the endless void purgatory.


    Oh...


    A deafening voice suddenly rang in everyone''s ears, Zhun Ti, whose cultivation base was low, spouted a mouthful of blood, and looked back with horror.


    I saw that behind everyone, a huge monster with a height of more than ten feet suddenly appeared among the mountains.


    This monster has metallic skin and gleams with dark light. Its head is as big as a house, with two three-foot-long sharp horns on its forehead, and it looks fierce.


    Everyone far away can feel its strong fierce aura.


    The late ancestor realm of Hongmeng Origin!


    Lu Bu''s face was ugly.


    Although he easily killed this Liao with his cultivation base, he just came in and encountered an ancestor realm of the first source of Hongmeng, so his mind did not turn.


    The faces of other people are so good that they can''t see where they are. Both looked nervously at the big guy a hundred miles away.


    However, this big guy didn''t see them, he still ignored them, waved his limbs, and turned and hid in the mountains.


    "Let''s go, keep going."


    Xu Haotian retracted his gaze and said calmly. He already has a lot of rewards, so he is not afraid. If he can''t, he will promote his subordinates and beat him.


    However, he is now very puzzled as to why he hasn''t had a subordinate that surpasses the Supreme Realm of Taixuan Creation, and he has always thought that he is a strong person.


    But whether it is Mo Yantian or Tongtian Hierarch, their aptitudes are all the best, and it stands to reason that they should have broken records long ago.


    "Why hasn''t the system cultivated a strong person beyond the supreme realm of Taixuan creation? Is there any restriction in it?"


    "Yes. Although the host has defeated several superpowers, the host still has a task of the Lord of Chaos that has not been completed. If it is completed, the system will be upgraded. At that time, the host will naturally cultivate the supreme realm of transcendence. The powerhouse. So, the host has to work hard."


    The system''s answer made Xu Haotian amazed. It seems that I have restricted myself.


    Immediately he stopped taking this matter into his mind and completed the task of the Lord of Chaos. Only when he unified the Old Sacred Land could it be realized. It is not overnight. Not in a hurry. Moreover, he now has eight Supreme Profound Realms in his hands. So he has no fear.


    Everyone began to advance on foot. At the same time, Xu Haotian said to the Emperor Yutian: "Can you feel the breath of crape myrtle?"


    As soon as Yu Tian heard it, he stopped his figure and moved his wrist, and a crystal ring appeared in front of him.


    He constantly waved his hands, hitting the circle with profound magical decisions.


    Hum!


    Just after he hit the last magical decision on the ring, the ring suddenly shined brightly and became dazzling.


    "That''s right, this ring is an innate treasure that the leader of Ziwei once used, and it is branded with his divine consciousness. We will definitely find the whereabouts of the leader of Ziwei by following him."


    As soon as Yutian''s voice fell, the ring suddenly buzzed and flew to the front left of the crowd.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian waved his hand, motioning everyone to follow the circle.


    In addition, he said to Dijiang and Yu Chigong: "Which of you has Qin Qiong and Gonggong''s tracking methods?"

 Chapter 2004： : Tianwaitian artifact, Taixu Shenshan

    As soon as this remark came out, Yu Chigong was fine, but Di Jiang was shocked. He asked incredulously, "Your Majesty, what do you mean by this is that Gong Gong is trapped here?"


    A stormy sea has been set off in his heart. Did Gong Gong worship his Majesty very early?


    "Yes, Gong Gong has served me very early. On this trip, I must rescue the three subordinates."


    Xu Haotian cut the railroad firmly.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty for rescuing and co-working."


    Di Jiang quickly said.


    Xu Haotian waved his hand, these two subordinates were also detained in Endless Void Purgatory for him.


    Afterwards, both Yuchigong and Dijiang came up with tracing methods with a duality. To everyone''s surprise, the three tracking directions turned out to be the same.


    This made Xu Haotian greatly relieved.


    Not long after everyone walked forward, there was a figure bursting out of the thick fog, like a meteor, hitting the ground with a bang. The earth trembled. Everyone looked through the billowing dust.


    I saw a tall man wearing a red robe standing steadily on the ground, with a snow-white sword and a black machete hanging from his waist, his face was cold.


    "Haha, Void Purgatory, my Yin and Yang scholar is here!"


    After speaking, he directly ignored Xu Haotian and everyone, and directly passed by Xu Haotian and ran along the mountains. Soon it disappeared from the sight of everyone.


    The Ninth Stage of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm!


    Wang Lin''s face was astonished, they were ignored.


    Emperor Kaiyuan nodded and said, "Well, it is true. It''s just that its realm is still a bit unstable, and it may have just broken through."


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled suddenly.


    He found himself more and more interested in Void Purgatory.


    The team continued to advance.


    Soon after, a white jade mountain blocked the way of everyone.


    Although this mountain is only ten thousand feet high, the breath for everyone is as suppressed as facing a wild beast.


    Xu Haotian looked at the peak in front of him with shock. A stormy sea has been set off in my heart.


    At this time, in the universe of his Dantian, there was a great tremor, and at the same time an extreme desire was growing in his heart.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Refining Taicao Mountain! Task details: Tianwaitian artifact, Taixu Mountain, one of Taixu Mountain, appears in Void Purgatory. If the host conquers it, the system will reward the host twice. A chance for the awakening of the Harmony, two chances for the tribulation of the Harmony, two chances for an over-limit awakening, one chance for a designated summoning a super strong, two chances for a faithful awakening, ten chances for a strong copy, ten strong Opportunity for the pinnacle. And trigger a supreme level mission."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded suddenly, making Xu Haotian suddenly confused.


    Tianwaitian artifact, Taixu Mountain?


    Taicao Mountain?


    What the **** is Tianwaitian?


    He has never heard of it?


    But he didn''t care immediately.


    Regardless of what it is, since the system allows it to be subdued, it makes sense, and it is also quite good for himself.


    If anyone in this world is least likely to betray him, the system deserves it.


    "You guard around, this mountain is useful to me, and I want to conquer it."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he took the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair and flew towards Taicao Mountain in front of him.


    When everyone heard it, their expressions suddenly became strange.


    Although they all felt the difference of this mountain, they didn''t mean to refine it.


    Does your majesty know the origin of this mountain?


    The Emperor Yutian showed a thoughtful look.


    "Okay, don''t think about it. The Supreme Profound Realm of Good Fortune surrounds this mountain to protect your Majesty. Other Taoist friends are also scattered. Be careful of the surrounding movement. Anyone who steps into this mountain within a thousand miles will be killed. "


    Master Tongtian said.

 Chapter 2005： : Sudden memory

    Ignoring everyone''s changes, Xu Haotian came to the top of Taicao Mountain and took a look at the mountain.


    He can clearly feel the power of the taiyin of this mountain, and the cold breath in it has reached its extreme.


    Without hesitation, dozens of golden flame dragon aura suddenly rose behind Xu Haotian, entrained with the aura of ruining the earth, expanding rapidly, and blasted towards the entire Taicao Mountain.


    At the same time, the Five Elements Avenue also turned into a huge net to cover the Taicao Mountain.


    This was not over yet, he was about to unfold the magical powers of the Linzi, a huge, huge town with a million words formed in the void, directly falling on the Taicao Mountain.


    After that, Xu Hao genius released the Emperor Yan Jinhuo, instantly covering the entire Taicao Mountain. Began to refining quickly.


    The powerhouses scattered around the giant mountain opened their eyes wide, and looked at Xu Haotian who was sitting on the side of the Tai Cathode Mountain with a look of disbelief.


    Xu Haotian''s series of actions can be described as spectacular. All kinds of supernatural powers made the powers of Supreme Profound Creation Realm, including Tongtian Hierarch, Mo Yantian, etc. palpitate. Not to mention Zhunti, to attract them who are strong with weak cultivation.


    At this time, as Emperor Yan Jinhuo wrapped the entire mountain peak, Xu Haotian would urge his mana to begin refining.


    However, at this moment, his head suddenly hurt, and then, the avenue of time and space trembled slightly. Before he could think about it, he immediately fell into chaos.


    "Hee hee, Father Father will play with me?"


    "Hahaha, seventh brother, you are too young."


    "Big brother, you can''t bully him when the seventh brother is still young."


    "Fifth sister, I want to hug."


    "..."


    boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a little while, maybe ten thousand years, maybe even longer, in short, Xu Haotian''s consciousness suddenly returned in a panic.


    Before he was fully awake, the Taicao Mountain in front of him trembled suddenly, and then the entire giant mountain shrank rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a bean-sized spot of light and penetrated into Xu Haotian''s dantian and disappeared.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    "This...what''s the situation?"


    "It seems to have just begun? The speed of refining is too fast?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "It feels as if this mountain itself is your Majesty''s thing, and then it was easily taken back by your Majesty."


    Everyone looked at Xu Haotian, who was still sitting cross-legged, with an incredible color.


    Xu Haotian was also stunned.


    "It''s too easy, isn''t it? Is this thing my own?"


    "Also, what is going on in the dream just now, that figure and the few children, why do they appear in my mind?"


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s thoughts were rolling, and all kinds of thoughts flew around. However, before he could understand, his body suddenly began to vibrate.


    At the same time, the nearby Hongmeng Purple Qi swarmed from all directions, enveloping Xu Haotian in an instant.


    boom!


    Xu Haotian, who was sitting cross-legged in the purple aura of Hongmeng, shook his body suddenly, and his breath suddenly leapt.


    Taixuan good luck supreme realm mid stage!


    The cultivation base broke through without any stopping, and the flame graphics between Xu Haotian''s eyebrows began to violently creep, gradually transforming from the original flame shape into the appearance of a hill.


    In the blink of an eye, it rushed out of the shackles of the eyebrows, and turned into a huge peak of flames as high as hundreds of meters.


    The tree of the world within the body has also undergone drastic changes, and it grows rapidly in the universe within the body. The wheel of fortune also began to merge with the world tree.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian''s body surface began to change, instantly turning into a silver-white crystal body.

 Chapter 2006： : Taixu God Body

    Supreme domineering body!


    Taicao Mountain made his Gu Yi Saint Body completely become the supreme hegemony body, and from the original purple and gold color to silver and white color, the Emperor Yan Jinhuo also turned into a red and white color.


    Xu Haotian slowly raised his hands, palms upwards, making a lift, and terrifying mana roared out.


    "It can also become stronger."


    Xu Haotian closed his eyes and shouted in a deep voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, his breath rose again.


    Rumble!


    Taixuan good luck supreme mid-term peak!


    Silver-white supreme overlord body!


    After fusing Taicao Mountain, his supreme supreme body has surpassed the supreme supreme body in the eyes of creatures!


    Xu Haotian suddenly opened his eyes and shot out thousands of miles.


    "From then on, I call this physique Taixu Divine Body!" Xu Haotian muttered to himself. The tone was firm.


    As his voice fell, a golden light suddenly fell in the sky.


    It''s a great merit!


    Xu Haotian created a new physique, and it shouldn''t be a great virtue.


    But the Tai Cathode Mountain that Xu Haotian merged is obviously not a common product, and its origin is even more mysterious. It is not surprising that the heavenly merits are golden.


    Primitive Tianzun, the leader of Tongtian, Zhunti, the lead was immediately petrified on the spot.


    In their previous lives, they had taken great pains to gain great merits. Hundreds of millions of years of cultivation may not necessarily be able to obtain a trace of great merit, but Xu Haotian only obtained a large amount of great merit in less than a quarter of an hour. How can this not make them shocked, envy, jealous and hate?


    Although the other powerhouses didn''t have much expression, they were very envious in their hearts.


    With great merits added, Xu Haotian''s cultivation took off again.


    The late stage of the Supreme Realm of Taixuan Good Fortune!


    Rumble!


    Hundreds of thousands of mysterious purple thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air, bursting around the light of merit, instantly destroying everything in the surrounding area for thousands of miles. The extremely powerful and fierce beasts blasted their souls away and disappeared.


    Supreme Profound Good Fortune Supreme Realm late peak!


    Xu Haotian broke through again, and Xu Haotian''s soaring breath only calmed down. Finally stop at the late peak.


    At this time, the world tree in his body was completely fused with the wheel of fortune, and his emperor Yanjinhuo completely changed his face, turning into a mountain-shaped red and white pattern. More domineering than before, Xu Haotian''s whole person is even more domineering.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission-Refining Taicao Mountain! The system will reward the host with two chances to awaken the Grand Meng, two chances to cross the Tribulation, two chances to awaken beyond the limit, and one designated summon a super power. Two chances for the awakening of loyalty, ten chances for a copy of the strong, ten chances for the peak of the strong. It also triggers the supreme-level mission."


    "Ding! Trigger the supreme-level mission ------ resurrect Taixu Shenshan! Quest details: Because the host has merged the Taixu Mountain, one of the Taixu Shenshan, it opens a door to the resurrection of the Heavenly Outer Heaven artifact."


    "If the host succeeds in resurrecting the Taixu Mountain, the system will reward the host with a chance to regain consciousness, a chance to quench the body with the original Qi. A chance to cross the tribulation, ten chances of the strong to resurrect, and an ultimate summon Opportunity. Ten chances to awaken beyond the limit, ten chances to awaken loyalty, ten chances to pass on Taoism."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded in his mind again. Suddenly, Xu Haotian was suppressed.


    Hongmeng reawakens!


    The ultimate call!


    The original gas quenching body?


    Is this a brand new system function that appears after the system is upgraded again?


    Xu Haotian was silent for a long time.


    It''s a heaven again!


    Where is this Tianwaitian?


    Is there really another world apart from Hongmeng?

 Chapter 2007： : Mysterious Woman

    "Okay, let''s move on."


    Xu Haotian landed from the void. At the same time, the cultivation base of the late stage of Supreme Profound Good Fortune Realm burst out, shocking the powerhouses scattered around.


    In just half an hour, Xu Haotian''s cultivation had risen directly from the early stage of the Supreme Profound Good Fortune Realm to the peak of the later stage, and everyone felt frustrated in an instant.


    But when I thought that Xu Haotian could create a super power in a few seconds, I was relieved.


    "Congratulations to your majesty for promotion."


    Li Yuanba rubbed his hands and said hip-hop. There is no sense of distance from Xu Haotian.


    Others also said congratulations.


    Xu Haotian waved his hand, not arrogant or impatient, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Afterwards, everyone set off again.


    "Ding! The host successfully integrates the Heavenly Outer Heaven artifact fragments, and the system rewards the host with a designated summoning opportunity."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded again. The corner of Xu Haotian''s mouth turned upwards, and the dreamlike scene was temporarily waved away in his heart. Ready to start calling.


    ����������


    The depths of endless void purgatory.


    This is a very ordinary hillside. Without a blade of grass, it seems extremely desolate.


    At the bottom of the hillside, there are many fierce beasts with powerful auras lying on their backs, looking at them, they are boundless and countless. The cut is tall and tall, and each one is like a mountain.


    And on the hillside, at this moment, sitting cross-legged is a beautiful woman wearing a colorful palace costume.


    She closed her eyes, her white jade face was so solemn and inviolable.


    At the moment when Taicao Mountain disappeared, the beautiful woman suddenly opened her eyes, and two substantive colored rays of light suddenly released, blasting on the huge behemoth at the foot of the mountain, instantly turning the behemoth into ashes.


    The endless wind and waves swept away the fierce beasts within a radius of tens of thousands of miles instantly, and the scene suddenly fell into chaos.


    But the weird thing is that no fierce beast made even the slightest noise.


    "The Taicao Mountain has disappeared? Why does this happen?"


    Suddenly, the woman mumbled to the direction where Taicao Mountain disappeared.


    "Could it be refined? Could it be......"


    The woman seemed to have thought of a possibility, and she was short of breath in an instant. At the same time, the beautiful face showed longing, expecting, worried and so on.


    It took a long time before she muttered to herself again.


    "Only your Majesty in this world can easily refine Taicao Mountain. In other words, you have finally returned to this life, waiting for countless epochs, and your concubines are finally waiting for you."


    After speaking, the woman pursed her lips and closed her eyes. The riots under the mountain quickly returned to normal.


    ����������


    boom!


    A monstrous giant palm composed of billowing devilish air fell from the sky, and instantly slapped a huge unicorn beast into mud.


    The endless gust of wind blasted away in all directions, razing everything within hundreds of millions of miles.


    The light dissipated, leaving a huge deep hole in place.


    "Okay, continue on the road."


    This is already the seventh fierce beast that everyone has solved. Upon hearing this, everyone moved on with solemn expressions.


    "The system, assign me to summon one of the twelve ancestor witches, the ancestor of rain, Xuan Ming ancestor witch."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart while walking forward. From then on he summoned all the Twelve Ancestral Witches.


    After he raised all the twelve people''s cultivation base to one level, the Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods and Demons Array will officially appear on the Hongmeng Land.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Xuan Ming Ancestral Witch. Will you restore your past life memory?"


    "Restore past life memories and bring up the attribute list."


    Xu Haotian faintly ordered.

 Chapter 2008： : Cant see the behemoth of cultivation

    Xuan Ming: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: The ancestor of the rain of the twelve ancestor witches!


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection in the Holy Land!


    Gongfa: Prove the Tao with strength!


    Supernatural powers: tear the world apart! Rain curtain around the sky!


    Loyalty: 85/100


    At this time, as Xu Haotian checked Xuan Ming''s attribute list, an inspiration flashed beside him, and a tall and mighty man wearing a blue animal skin jacket appeared. It is the ancestor of rain, Xuan Ming.


    "Xuan Ming pays homage to your majesty."


    As soon as Xuan Ming appeared, although he felt the infinite coercion here, he did not show fear, but sincerely bowed to Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian was infected by his courage, and said approvingly: "Well, yes, courage enough. Let''s be flat."


    "Haha, your kid is finally here."


    At this time, Dijiang, Tianwu, and Houtu walked over from the team, and several people immediately started chatting in full swing.


    Seeing them talking so happily, Xu Haotian couldn''t help but sigh.


    Before he knew it, he had already stood at such an admirable height. Now the Twelve Ancestral Witches have been summoned. Find an opportunity to improve their cultivation base.


    After another three days, on this day, the Emperor Yutian who was walking in front of the team suddenly changed his expression.


    Turned to become excited. He hurriedly shouted: "Attention everyone, the whereabouts of the leader of Ziwei is nearby."


    When Xu Haotian heard it, he quickly raised his head and looked.


    I saw the floating circle in front of him suddenly turning around in place. Do not go forward or go back.


    It seems that Emperor Ziwei is trapped here.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian thought for a while, then spread out his divine consciousness, and then revealed a strange color.


    Then he showed a clear look.


    At this time, Dijiang and Yu Chigong exclaimed, and saw that the light group enveloping Qin Qiong and the co-worker breath suddenly emerged and turned around in place.


    "Sure enough, Ziwei is actually helping Qin Qiong and Gonggong. What a coincidence."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, there suddenly came the sound of breaking through the air, fighting roars and so on, and the distance was getting closer.


    "Coming again?"


    Even Li Yuanba, a fighting man, became a little irritable.


    How long did they come in, all kinds of troubles followed one after another, and their cultivation base felt tricky. If the powerhouse of the Chaos Realm came in alone, there would be no more scum left to be destroyed.


    Soon, three figures rushed out from the roar of the beast in the sky, two men and one woman, both of them were of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm.


    They were bloodied on their bodies, their expressions flustered, and they were obviously injured in varying degrees.


    At the forefront was a tall man in black. He was the first to spot Xu Haotian and his group standing in front of him, and he was immediately overjoyed. "Dear friends, help, we are..."


    The big Han in black suddenly screamed excitedly, but before he finished speaking, he was swallowed by a huge black hole-like mouth suddenly protruding from behind.


    When Xu Haotian and others saw this, their expressions changed suddenly.


    I saw that a huge monster appeared among the several million-foot-high mountains.


    This monster is like the legendary dinosaur in Xu Haotian''s previous life. Just stretched out a head just now, the neck below was covered by the mountains. After swallowing three creatures, it opened its mouth wide, staring at eyeballs the size of a house, tilting its head and staring at Xu Haotian and others.


    "Your Majesty, this guy..."


    Everyone was trembling, even if it was Demon Yantian, Tongtian Hierarch and other powerful masters at the Supreme Realm of Great Perfection, could not see through this monster''s cultivation realm.


    "Naughty animal, get out of my way."


    Li Yuanba''s temper was the hottest. With a shake of his sledgehammer, he was about to kill him. However, at this moment, the ground trembled suddenly, and a figure rushed out.

 Chapter 2009： : Find Emperor Ziwei

    As soon as this figure appeared, it stood in front of Li Yuanba.


    "Black boy, I''m pretty courageous, but a little muddy."


    The strong momentum engulfed the wind and sand, like a wind dragon, surrounding the figure.


    He was wearing a purple jacket and was three feet tall, with a cold face and a high spirit.


    He pushed back Li Yuanba, and then waved his hand at the giant beast.


    Rumble!


    There was a loud noise, and the behemoth that was still looking around flew out suddenly.


    The body of a huge beast with a length of hundreds of thousands of meters rose from the ground and flew out sideways. I don''t know how many peaks of millions of meters were crushed along the way.


    In an instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook, flying sand and rocks, like the end of the world.


    Seeing this, the Lord Tongtian hurriedly sacrificed the four swords of Zhuxian, laid the sword array of Zhuxian, and surrounded the crowd, so as to avoid the bad luck of being blown away by the wind.


    More than ten minutes passed, everyone heard the sound of heavy objects falling. At the same time, the ground trembled violently, the wind and sand cleared, and everyone looked up. Everyone was stunned.


    As far as I could see, everything within a tens of thousands of miles was razed to the ground. All into pieces.


    After swallowing fiercely, everyone was shocked beyond words. With such a powerful force, even if several of them join forces with the Supreme Realm of Great Profound Creation, they cannot do it.


    "This person''s cultivation is unfathomable, Your Majesty, we have to be careful."


    Di Jiang said solemnly. At the same time, he moved his body forward, blocking Xu Haotian behind him.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Chen Ziwei pays respects to your majesty."


    Just when the Lord Tongtian wanted to say something, the figure over there suddenly turned around and knelt on the ground, paying respects to Xu Haotian in a big ceremony.


    Under this circumstance, the open mouth of Master Tongtian was suddenly forgotten to close.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "He is your majesty''s subordinate?"


    "When did your majesty accept such a fierce general?"


    All kinds of doubts lingered in everyone''s mind. Of course, it doesn''t include the people of Tiandi Palace.


    "Haha, Ziwei, it''s been countless thousands of years, I finally saw you again. Come on, get up quickly."


    Xu Haotian strode to the tall figure and personally helped him up. It stands to reason that with his current status, the cultivation base does not have to be so polite to his subordinates, but the other party has waited for him for countless years, and his loyalty has not been lost, showing his loyalty.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Ziwei was also excited at this time. He stood up, tried his best to calm his mood and waved his hand, two light groups suddenly appeared in front of him, they were the fairy infants of Qin Qiong and Gonggong.


    Then he said: "Your Majesty, I rescued both of them. I will leave it to you now."


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian was extremely happy, and the twelve ancestor witches standing behind expressed their gratitude to the crape myrtle.


    "By the way, leader, aren''t you trapped by the Eight Extreme Sword Sovereign? Why are you suddenly free?"


    At this time, the Emperor Yutian asked.


    "I was here to save them. Unexpectedly, when I found this place, I met Tai Chi Sword Sovereign. If we didn''t agree with each other, we fought a lot. He was so skilled that he trapped me here. It has been a hundred thousand years. Later, that guy didn��t know why he suddenly went mad and broke the restriction here, so I was free."


    The Great Emperor Ziwei replied.


    "Leader, I have decided to lead the Tianwei League to join the Master, do you think?"


    Emperor Yutian asked carefully.


    "Well, doing a good job, the ultimate goal of our establishment of the Tianwei League is for your majesty, your majesty''s return, naturally we have to join your majesty''s subordinates."


    Seeing this, the Emperor Yutian showed a smile. So far, Haotian Heavenly Court has another force to join. Like a tiger with wings.

 Chapter 2010： : Nie Hu

    "Ding! Complete the side mission-----rescue Ziwei the Great! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken the Grand Meng, a chance to cross the Tribulation, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to awaken the loyalty, and a call from the strong A chance to pass on Dao Fa, ten times to copy the power."


    "Ding! Complete the main quest-----rescue Qin Qiong and Gonggong from the chaotic void! The system rewards the host with a chance to inherit the Taoism, a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, and a designated summon. An opportunity for the super power, an opportunity for the system to benevolent."


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s mind suddenly sounded two consecutive system prompts. It indicates that Xu Haotian has completed two more tasks.


    "By the way, your Majesty, let''s get out of here. To be honest, in the 100,000 years of being trapped, I have seen many powerful creatures. Among them, more than ten creatures that surpassed me appeared. We are not here. The strongest."


    At this time, the Great Emperor Ziwei said.


    "Well, the mission of this trip has been completed. Let''s go back to the Heavenly Court first. After the land of the ancient sacred is leveled, we will march into Hongmeng.


    Xu Haotian shouted loudly. Everyone''s heart is surging. Especially Ziwei, happy, hiding for so long, finally can show his ambition.


    "Ziwei, what realm are you now?"


    On the way out of Void Purgatory, Xu Haotian asked casually. When everyone heard this, they all raised their ears.


    "Chen is now Taixu Shen''s three changes cultivation base."


    Ziwei said calmly. Let Xu Haotian know. It seems that above the Supreme Realm of Taixuan Creation is the Realm of Taixu God Reaching.


    As long as he unifies the ancient sacred land, then he can cultivate a strong man who resists the realm.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a loud roar suddenly sounded, making everyone dizzy and shaking their bodies. Xu Haotian''s eyesight was quick and his hands were quick, and Xuan Ming was lifted into his left eye. Only to avoid the danger of death due to explosion.


    Soon, the space avoiding obstacles beside everyone was torn open with a huge opening, and then a sharp claw stretched out from the inside, and in the blink of an eye, he came to Xu Haotian and grabbed him.


    After changing into a rush, everyone didn''t react at the first time, and could only watch Xu Haotian getting closer and closer in the paw.


    At the moment of the moment, there was a bang.


    "Naughty animal!"


    The giant claw suddenly stopped just one foot away from Xu Haotian, and the fierce wind and waves made Xu Haotian''s Hongmeng Taixuan robe hunt and hunt.


    Xu Haotian was instantly drenched with sweat as he turned a huge wave in his heart. At that moment, he already felt the threat of death.


    In an instant, the giant claw disappeared, and the huge hole in the void instantly healed. Everything is restored in an instant.


    "Your Majesty, are you okay?"


    At this time, Emperor Ziwei took the lead to wake up and hurriedly asked.


    "What is the cultivation base of that giant claw just now?"


    Xu Haotian took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice without answering Ziwei''s question.


    "Beyond Taixu God''s arrival."


    The Great Emperor Ziwei said with an ugly face.


    "Okay, let''s go, go back. Sooner or later I will conquer this place."


    Xu Haotian calmed down quickly. There are people outside and there are heaven outside, but one day he will surpass all of this.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest ------ Control Void Purgatory! Task details: Because the host is interested in the endless void purgatory, if the host conquers, control the void purgatory."


    "The system specially rewards the host with one chance to regain awakening, one chance to quench the body from the original Qi, five chances to awaken the Harmony, five chances to cross the tribulation. A chance, ten times for the peak of the strong, and twenty times for a copy of the strong."

 Chapter 2011： : Xiao Tian Shen Wang

    The team continued to advance.


    Xu Haotian was not affected by what happened just now, and he still talked and laughed with everyone.


    However, everyone was thinking about who the voice was just now? Is it a friend or an enemy? Why did he save your majesty?


    Xu Haotian was also thinking about it. If he heard it right, the other party should be a woman.


    Who on earth is helping me? Will it be the mysterious figure who controls Void Purgatory?


    Xu Haotian had a question in his heart.


    At the same time, he instructed the system in his heart: "Resurrect Qin Qiong, the strong co-worker."


    Immediately afterwards, Qin Qiong and Gonggong''s Fairy Baby who were put away by Xu Haotian were put in by the system instantly.


    "Your Majesty, how do you place the fairy infants of two fellow Taoists?"


    At this time, the Great Emperor Ziwei asked. Everyone raised their ears and wanted to know.


    "Later, you will see both of them."


    Xu Haotian''s answer surprised the Qiangmen, but immediately cheered up. It seems that your majesty is about to use magical powers again.


    The Great Emperor Ziwei showed doubts. He didn''t know what Xu Haotian meant.


    However, the full value of loyalty made him not have the slightest doubt about Xu Haotian.


    "Ding! Strong Qin Qiong was successfully resurrected. Will the host be released?"


    "Release and bring up his attribute list."


    Qin Qiong: From the Sui and Tang Dynasties!


    Identity: Ying Long reincarnated!


    Exercise: Golden Body Jue


    Magic weapon: Four-sided golden mace, golden spear!


    Mount: Suddenly!


    Lucky level: Chaos Supreme Emperor Realm early stage!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "Ding! The strong co-workers have been resurrected successfully. Does the host choose to release?"


    "Release and bring up the attribute list."


    Gonggong: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Water God, the ancestor of the twelve ancestors of witch water!


    Lucky level: Chaos Supreme Emperor Realm late stage!


    Gongfa: Prove the Tao with strength!


    Supernatural powers: tear the world apart! The water is all over the world!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    As the system prompt sounded, beside Xu Haotian, Qin Qiong and Gonggong appeared one after another. Suddenly, the Great Ziwei was shocked, and when he saw them clearly, he was shocked immediately, pointed at them and opened their mouths wide, and could no longer speak.


    "Chen Qin Qiong pays homage to your majesty."


    "Meet your Majesty by the ministers and workers."


    When the two saw that they had come back to life, they were immediately happy. Qi Qi knelt to the ground and saw him.


    "Well, get up. From then on, our heavenly court has joined two strong men. It''s gratifying and congratulatory."


    Xu Haotian shouted happily. Of course, the happiest ancestors are Yuchigong and Dijiang.


    After a long time, Ziwei muttered to himself: "It turns out that what your majesty said is true, and these two people really appeared. Your majesty''s supernatural powers are so powerful."


    ����������


    A huge planet in the Hongmeng Starry Sky.


    The news of Emperor Quan''s imminent birth has been widely circulated. At this time, billions of creatures have gathered on this huge planet, among which there are countless magic ships and flying magic weapons.


    One of them stands out the most. He stood in the forefront of all the creatures, followed by dozens of Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm powerhouses, all looking at the planet in front of him feverishly.


    This person is not someone else but the one of the best forces in Hongmeng, the God King Xiaotian of Chaotian Palace.


    In order to win over Emperor Quan, Hongmeng''s first undefeated emperor, he showed twelve points of sincerity.


    He felt that in order for Chaotian Palace to unify Hongmeng, no matter how big the price was, it was worth it.


    "Tsk, tusk, Xiao Tianlong, I didn''t expect your battle to be so spectacular. It seems that you are bound to win against the emperor!"


    At this time, a voice came from beside Xiao Tianlong, and a middle-aged man dressed as a middle-aged scholar who was holding a paper fan suddenly appeared beside Xiao Tianlong.

 Chapter 2012： : Forced task

    "Huh, Liu Hetian, isn''t your Heaven and Earth Alliance also well prepared? Ten supernatural masters of the supreme realm, and twenty masters of the nine mysterious supernatural realm, really lost their blood!"


    Xiao Tianlong glanced at the middle-aged scholar and the subordinates behind him, and said with some taste.


    "Hehe, everyone to each other. No fuss."


    Liu Hetian is a Heavenly Venerable of the Heaven and Earth Alliance, and his cultivation is at the Great Perfection realm of the Supreme Realm of Great Profound Good Fortune, which is equal to Xiao Tianlong. Naturally not afraid of Xiao Tianlong.


    Moreover, in terms of power, both the Heaven and Earth Alliance and Chaotian Palace belonged to the super power of Hongmeng. In terms of strength, they do not distinguish each other.


    Because of the covenant relationship, the creatures of both sides are very polite when they meet, but it is a rivalry relationship secretly. It is naturally inevitable to fight over and under.


    "Look, you and I may not be able to gather Emperor Quan. There are many super powers among these guys. Let''s be careful. If it doesn''t work, we should form an alliance temporarily. It is also better than Emperor Quan falling into the hands of outsiders. "


    At this time, Liu Hetian suggested. Xiao Tianlong did not answer, but nodded solemnly.


    "Yeah, it''s so lively here?"


    Above the clouds, Xu Haotian sits lazily on the supreme Kowloon chair, having nothing to do, looking for the system mall. Seeing if there are any treasures suitable for Gonggong and Qin Qiong, he will naturally not leave them in the cold after waiting for him countless billions of years.


    Li Yuanba muttered to himself. At this time, a creature flew by his side, Li Yuanba''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and the creature was sucked onto the cloud.


    "you guys������"


    This creature was detained for no reason, so naturally he was very angry. Just when he was about to say something, he suddenly felt an explosion of his head, and blood spurted out of his mouth and nose.


    With his cultivation base of the Chaos Supreme Emperor Realm, how could he be able to resist the coercion of these many people, and he was lucky not to be crushed.


    "Tell me, what happened ahead?"


    Li Yuanba asked indisputably.


    "You... don''t know?"


    This person showed a strange color in horror.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, what happened?"


    Li Yuanba was a little impatient.


    "Emperor Quan is about to be born. We are all here to witness this moment."


    When this person mentioned Emperor Quan, he was extremely excited.


    "Emperor Quan? The first undefeated emperor in Hongmeng?"


    The look of Emperor Ziwei changed. They all showed shock. The same is true for Kaiyuan and others.


    Although they are in the ancient holy land, they have also heard of Emperor Quan.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-----defeat Emperor Quan! Quest details: Because the host has heard that Emperor Quan is about to be born, if the host shoots the emperor who has just been born, he will be frustrated."


    "The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken the Grand Meng, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, a chance to cross the tribulation of the Great Meng, and a chance to inherit the Dao. Enze��s opportunity."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian stunned.


    What a...


    Isn''t this asking me to step on the Emperor Quan? This task is a bit of force.


    "I''m sorry Emperor Quan, you were embarrassed just after coming out. But there is no way, the sky is big and the system is the largest."


    Xu Haotian showed a strange look on his face.


    "Let him go."


    "Let''s also stop and watch the excitement."


    Xu Haotian said softly at this moment.


    Everyone naturally had no doubts, and they all assumed that Xu Haotian was watching the excitement.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the huge planet began to tremble violently, and a breath gradually became stronger from faint. It finally began to skyrocket, and a thick air column burst into the sky with a boom. Shocked everyone quickly looked up.

 Chapter 2013： : Advancement of the Emperor

    "Great, Emperor Quan is finally born."


    "For many years, Emperor Quan has disappeared in Hongmeng for a long time, he has finally returned."


    "The strong come back and unify Hongmeng, who else can be the enemy!"


    Hundreds of millions of creatures talked feverishly, looking at the violently trembling planet, Xiao Tianlong and Liu Hetian were also excited.


    At this moment, the starry sky in the distance was suddenly torn open by a ten-thousand-meter-long hole, and Emperor Long stepped out of it wearing a purple and golden python robe.


    Behind him were also hundreds of entourages, many of whom were from the Supreme Realm of Taixuan Creation. His appearance immediately made many powerhouses show their guard. The faces of Xiao Tianlong and Liu Hetian were even more ugly.


    However, most creatures did not notice the arrival of Emperor Long. They all fixed their eyes on the planet that was about to split.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this moment, a huge explosion sounded, and at the same time a pressure capable of destroying everything soared from the planet. The planet was scattered in an instant.


    The surrounding creatures cast defenses one after another, blocking the chaos.


    All of Emperor Long''s mind was placed on Emperor Quan, and he did not notice the existence of Xu Haotian. At this time, his eyes were shining brightly as he looked at Emperor Quan who was about to appear, muttering to himself: "Is the idol in my heart finally coming out?"


    And the subordinates behind him also looked enthusiastic. They all stared at the exploding planet ahead.


    The storm-like explosion caused countless creatures to vomit blood and fly upside down.


    At the same time, Emperor Quan''s aura became more and more astonishing, immediately causing countless creatures to tremble.


    In Xu Haotian''s camp, with the exception of Xu Haotian and Ziwei the Great, they were all fighting against this monstrous pressure.


    The Great Ziwei was extremely shocked. He was shocked that Xu Haotian was so calm and unbreakable under such pressure. Although it was only in the Supreme Realm of Taixuan Good Fortune, he felt unfathomable and even had a sense of crisis.


    "Your Majesty is becoming more and more unfathomable!"


    Ziwei muttered to himself.


    "Does he want to surpass the Supreme Realm of Taixuan Good Fortune? It''s really exciting and enviable!"


    Longdi muttered to himself. The subordinates behind him had no interface, and they were all in shock. Emperor Quan''s aura was so strong that they couldn''t move a bit.


    Soon everyone''s eyes were fixed on a stalwart figure in the billowing dust.


    Although this figure was blocked by dust and smoke, it still couldn''t stop the unparalleled domineering.


    "Fuck, this kid has not changed his violent temperament from ancient times to the present. Pretending to be a force."


    Xu Haotian lay on the chair lazily and said disdainfully.


    "Your Majesty, do you know Emperor Quan?"


    Emperor Ziwei couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course, not only him, but also the Hongmeng God I know, because I am the father of the Hongmeng God."


    As soon as he said this, the corners of Ziwei''s mouth twitched and he was speechless.


    The other strong faces are basically calm. They have become commonplace.


    "Emperor Quan is invincible!"


    At this time, a creature suddenly shouted. It was like throwing a stone into the calm water, which instantly stirred up waves.


    "Emperor Quan is invincible!"


    "Emperor Quan is invincible!"


    The creatures began to shout for Emperor Quan. The faces of all the creatures showed zeal.


    This shout will gather together and shake the entire starry sky.


    Although Emperor Long''s face was still calm, he was very savoury in his heart. He was the ruler of Xi Hongmeng. On his own territory, his people were praising outsiders, so he was naturally uncomfortable.


    "What time is it? Who can tell me, how long have I slept?"


    At this time, Emperor Quan''s voice came lightly, easily overwhelming the voices of all creatures.

 Chapter 2014： : Dare to fight with me

    "Old friend, one trillion years have passed since you last awakened."


    At this time, Emperor Long''s voice suddenly sounded. All the creatures looked for reputation and found that it was Empress Long, and instantly exploded the pot.


    Only now did they discover that Emperor Long had arrived.


    Who is Longdi?


    The ruler of Xi Hongmeng was rumored to have accepted the favor of the God of Hongmeng, and it was only after listening to the Dao for a hundred years that he had today''s status and aloof cultivation.


    Even he personally came to welcome Emperor Quan to leave the customs, invisibly raising Emperor Quan''s position again.


    "Has it been so long? So who is the strongest in the present Hongmeng?"


    Emperor Quan''s voice was still light and fluttering. There is no trace of emotion.


    "Now if you say that the strongest is the mysterious suzerain of Nalanzong who has newly appeared in the center of Hongmeng, Nalanqing."


    Longdi spoke.


    "This fellow Nalanqing actually brought Nalanzong to the center of Hongmeng? This fellow is really surprising."


    Xu Haotian immediately became interested when he heard Nalanqing''s name.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest-------defeat Nalanqing! Task details: The host knows the trail of Nalanqing. If the host can defeat Nalanqing himself, the system will reward the host with a chance to regain consciousness. An opportunity for Primordial Qi to quench the body, an opportunity to summon a super power to the limit, a chance to awaken the Magnificence, ten chances for a strong peak, and twenty times a chance for a strong copy."


    The system prompt sounded at this time, making Xu Haotian''s eyes bright, it seems that he and Nalanqing still have a fight.


    And the reward is so generous, it might be difficult to defeat that guy. But it��s okay to have fun with challenges, right?


    "Your Excellency, in the Heaven and Earth Alliance Tianzun Liu Hetian, our leader would like to invite you to the main altar of the Central Hongmeng Heaven and Earth Alliance as a guest."


    At this moment, Liu Hetian suddenly spoke. Xiao Tianlong next to him was itchy with hate. You said you want an alliance just now. Why do you do it alone now? Real villain!


    "Of course, with your prestige, Emperor Quan, I am afraid that our Heaven and Earth Alliance side will not please you. Then add Chaotian Palace, do you think this weight is okay?"


    Liu Hetian continued to export, which made Xiao Tianlong''s face look much better when he was about to explode.


    "In Xia Xiao Tianlong, you must go to the center Hongmeng to be our guest."


    Xiao Tianlong said sincerely.


    "You two, this is Xi Hongmeng, not Central Hongmeng, you have passed it a bit!"


    Longdi''s face was ugly, and his voice said coldly at this time.


    "The messenger of Emperor Xuanming, who is not talented, if Emperor Quan you visit our Xuanming Sect as a guest, we are grateful. The conditions will be up to you then."


    "we����������"


    The four parties centered on Emperor Quan sounded soliciting voices one after another, making the scene a little chaotic, and Emperor Long''s expression became increasingly ugly. There is quite a feeling of shooting himself in the foot.


    That''s right, he released the news of Emperor Quan''s birth. In order to use the name of Emperor Quan to make him emperor Long resounding throughout the four great humps and the central humong.


    Who would think that Taoism would be such an unexpected scene. Seeing that the scene was about to lose control, he was about to speak, but a voice rang in advance.


    "Emperor Quan, dare to fight me."


    Xu Haotian''s voice rolled out, and instantly overwhelmed all the voices on the scene.


    In an instant, all the sounds stopped abruptly, and the scene fell silent for an instant.


    Everyone looked at Xu Haotian in shock, and the powerhouses on the cloud group, including the Great Ziwei, were also stunned.


    "Your Majesty, are you joking?"


    After a while, the Great Emperor Ziwei asked carefully.


    At the scene, only he could see that Emperor Quan''s cultivation had surpassed the Supreme Realm of Taixuan Creation and reached the Realm of Taixu God.

 Chapter 2015： : Boom Fei

    "Boy, who are you so special, dare to challenge Emperor Quan? Are you looking for death?"


    A creature suddenly shouted. At the same time, a playful look appeared on his face.


    "This fellow daoist, please take back what you just said and kneel down to apologize to Emperor Quan. Otherwise, my heaven and earth alliance will condemn you."


    "Huh, where''s the madman, do you want to commit suicide? Not only Chaotian Palace Xiaotian God King can make you perfect."


    "Yes, it''s so arrogant."


    "Without Emperor Quan''s action, anyone present can make him disappear every minute."


    Everyone thought that Xu Haotian was crazy, and the discussion at the same time showed a look like a dead person.


    However, he didn''t even see the horror in Emperor Long''s eyes at this time.


    "It''s him... the emperor of heaven?"


    "How is it possible? How dare he challenge Emperor Quan? Doesn''t he want to live anymore?"


    "It just so happens that you were destroyed by Emperor Quan''s hand."


    Longdi''s thoughts turned, he felt that Xu Haotian''s madness was a good thing for him.


    "How about you, Emperor Quan, dare to challenge?"


    Xu Haotian remained unmoved and said calmly.


    Emperor Ziwei still had to speak, but Mo Yantian was able to stop him.


    "I have to say, your courage is the biggest one I have ever seen. You dare to challenge me with the cultivation base of the mere supreme realm of Taixuan fortune?"


    "Very good, just came out, just to practice with you."


    Emperor Quan twisted his neck and said relaxedly. The eyes that looked at Xu Haotian were already looking at the dead.


    "Be prepared to support your Majesty at any time."


    The Great Emperor Ziwei has now determined that Xu Haotian is blindly pretending to be forced. Although a little angry, he was confident that he would rescue Xu Haotian before Emperor Quan killed Xu Haotian.


    "You don''t understand your Majesty at a glance. If your Majesty is not sure, he won''t make a move. Don''t worry too much, I guess your Majesty can solve the battle within an hour.


    After Li Yuanba finished speaking, he sat on the cloud group, planning to watch the excitement.


    "Come on, I want to see how strong the first undefeated emperor at the beginning of Hongmeng is now."


    Xu Haotian left the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair and flew upwards.


    When Emperor Quan heard this, his heart was shocked. He wasn''t because of the words just now, but Xu Haotian''s voice. Make him feel familiar.


    However, he didn''t think much, after all, he had been asleep for a long time. Things in the past are very vague.


    Soon, the two of them were hundreds of millions of miles away from everyone, facing each other far away.


    Xu Haotian twisted his neck, and the degraded Emperor Yanlong Qi whistled out of his body in an instant, hovering around him, and hundreds of dragon heads roared and roared at Emperor Quan.


    boom!


    Emperor Quan was not to be outdone, he burst into his own momentum, and at the same time his body moved, he disappeared in the same place instantly, and when he reappeared, he had come to Xu Haotian''s body and was very close to Xu Haotian''s chest.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s face showed disdain, and his lips lightened.


    "set!"


    The Avenue of Time burst out, instantly stopping the time within a hundred meters of his surroundings.


    Even so, Emperor Quan''s movements remained the same, but it was much slower.


    Immediately, in the shock of Emperor Quan, Xu Haotian slammed his palm firmly on Emperor Quan''s chest.


    There was a boom.


    Emperor Quan rolled back like a meteor. It disappeared in the depths of the starry sky in an instant.


    Moving out, the clamoring creatures suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone opened their mouths wide, their eyes widened, and Petrochemical was on the spot.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "That person actually blasted Emperor Quan into the air with one palm?"


    "Gosh, who is he? Who can tell me what the **** is going on?"


    After a few seconds of silence, the starry sky suddenly exploded.

 Chapter 2016： :beat

    A big difference, more than a gully difference?


    However, for Xu Haotian, this gap does not exist at all, Xu Haotian has already played leapfrog combat to the fullest.


    "Your Majesty is still domineering as always!"


    Emperor Yutian and Emperor Ziwei sighed with emotion.


    Li Yuanba directly shouted 666 at Xu Haotian.


    On the other side, Liu Hetian and Xiao Tianlong opened their mouths, raised their arms slightly, and froze on the spot.


    Emperor Long''s face was gloomy, his eyes were frightened, unwilling, crazy and waiting.


    "Boy, you angered me."


    At this moment, there was a flash of inspiration in the depths of the starry sky, and in the next second, Emperor Quan appeared.


    At this time, Emperor Quan had a hideous look on his face. As soon as he appeared, he roared: "Who are you? How can you leapfrog?"


    As soon as Emperor Quan''s voice fell, he didn''t wait for Xu Haotian to answer, and he spread the method again and rubbed his body.


    This time, he didn''t keep his hands, and straightened his figure to a height of a thousand feet, and his whole body was covered with a layer of black armor, looking hideous and terrifying. The breath is much stronger than before.


    Xu Haotian contemptuously said: "Emperor Quan is nothing but this, just this ability?"


    Without hesitation, he directly turned on the Taixu Divine Body, and his figure was also very tall.


    In the next second, the two immediately fought. Both of them are fighting against each other with their bodies. You fist, and I fight each other close.


    The Hongmeng Supreme Profound Robe on Xu Haotian''s body was the supreme treasure that had been tempered by the Qi of the Beginning, and it had surpassed the scope of the Hongmeng supreme treasure, and Emperor Quan''s attack had no effect on it.


    However, Xu Haotian''s Eighth Form of Futian Palm could smash the Emperor Quan back again and again. In an instant, the starry sky within a radius of tens of thousands of miles suddenly reduced to a battlefield for the two, tossing and turning like lightning.


    In the entire starry sky, only Emperor Ziwei could see the two of them clearly, and even the Supreme Great Perfection of Great Profound Creation could not capture the two of them.


    "Haha, the kid is very nice, have fun today!"


    Xu Haotian shouted jokingly while fighting.


    Emperor Quan''s face was gloomy, and he had already begun to use the mana in his body. A torrent of black and white mana rushed out, turned into a terrifying behemoth, and snapped at Xu Haotian.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian suddenly turned his palm into a fist, and Kunwu Potian Fist blasted above the torrent of mana.


    The incomparable terrifying power directly smashed the mana torrent, did not stop, and came to the front of Emperor Quan like a bamboo. Blasted on half of Quandi''s body.


    boom!


    The half of Emperor Quan''s body couldn''t bear this huge force at all, collapsed with a bang, and blood spilled into the sky. The emperor Quan destroyed half of his body with a punch, and the whole person rolled back, directly smashing into the crowd who had not had time to escape.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-----defeat Emperor Quan! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken the Grand Meng, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, a chance to cross the tribulation, and a inheritance of Taoism. Opportunities. Ten chances for the strong to peak. Ten chances for the grace of the system."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, causing Xu Haotian to show a bright smile.


    At this moment, the entire starry sky fell into silence.


    Deathly silence.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures stared wide-eyed, and looked at Xu Haotian, who was walking towards this side with his hands in disbelief in disbelief.

 Chapter 2017： : My next goal, Xi Hongmeng

    "Let''s go, this kid is not bad, he is very progressing."


    Xu Haotian said softly. Make the corners of the strong people around them twitch. At the same time, my heart was shaken.


    Xu Haotian had leapfrogged his cultivation at the Supreme Realm of Supreme Profound Good Fortune, and instead of losing, he defeated the opponent with absolute strength.


    What does this show?


    It shows that Xu Haotian''s strength has reached the strength of Taixu Shen''s Second Change. Maybe even stronger.


    Even with the strength of Emperor Ziwei, there is no certainty to defeat Xu Haotian.


    At this time, Xu Haotian became tall again in everyone''s eyes.


    Among the crowd, Liu Hetian and Xiao Tianlong glanced at each other, and they all saw a hint of horror and intriguing from each other''s eyes.


    "May I ask this fellow Taoist, who are you?"


    Xiao Tianlong asked first. Liu Hetian also looked at Xu Haotian curiously.


    Only Longdi''s body trembled, and he dared not lift his head, for fear that Xu Haotian would see him.


    "I am the Emperor of Heaven."


    "Go back and tell Huo Qubing and Taibai Jinxing, that their masters have returned. In addition, Emperor Quan is not the object of your wooing. If you want to be strong, you can only rely on yourself."


    Xu Haotian slowly returned to the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair and said lightly.


    As soon as this statement came out, the two of them were immediately suppressed.


    Who is this person?


    He actually knows the leaders of the two forces?


    For a time, the two of them had their thoughts and thoughts together.


    "The Emperor? I just want to know have we met before?"


    At this moment, Emperor Quan, who had shattered half of his body, flew out of the crowd in a very embarrassing manner, and asked solemnly.


    "If you want to be emperor, you must have strong strength, and you still don''t have that strength now, so, boy, you still need to work hard."


    After Xu Haotian said a round of endless words, he led everyone away. Soon it disappeared from the sight of everyone.


    for a long time.


    "what!"


    "Tiandi, is it you? Is it really you who came back?"


    Emperor Quan suddenly knelt down in the void and kept kowtow in the direction where Xu Haotian disappeared.


    The words of Xu Haotian just now saved Hongmeng at the beginning, and at the same time, he also fully understood Xu Haotian''s identity.


    The founder of Hongmeng, the emperor of heaven, the father of the God of Hongmeng, the highest **** of the Hongmeng period.


    Unexpectedly, when he was just born, he met his idol. It''s a glorious defeat.


    "Emperor Quan, I am optimistic about you and work hard. In addition, I will return to Hongmeng soon, and Xi Hongmeng is my first stop."


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s voice came from his ear. Let Emperor Quan immediately cheer up.


    At the same time, hundreds of millions of people watching the excitement also started to talk.


    "It turns out to be the greatest power in the ancient sacred land, the emperor of heaven?"


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant, but I didn''t expect the strength of the Emperor to be so powerful."


    "The undefeated emperor, the first creature at the beginning of Hongmeng, are all nonsense in front of the emperor."


    Liu Hetian and Xiao Tianlong glanced at each other, then hurriedly said goodbye to Emperor Quan, and left Xi Hongmeng with great anxiety.


    Longdi somehow disappeared without a trace. The vigorous emperor Quan came to an end in a hurry.


    ����������


    The other side. Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, chatting with the strong.


    At this time, Yang Jian asked carefully: "Your Majesty, is Taibai Jinxing really alive?"


    They all knew that Taibai Jinxing was deceived by the Jade Emperor in the previous life, confronted and even betrayed Xu Haotian, and was killed by Yang Jian. The fairy baby was taken away by Xu Haotian.


    I just heard that Taibai Jinxing is still alive and has created a super power in the center Hongmeng, which makes these powerful people unable to understand.


    Is it a collision?

 Chapter 2018： : Hongjun Daozu wants revenge

    "Well, Taibai Jinxing committed heinous crimes, but he was the hero at the beginning of my business. I want him to re-enter the cycle of reincarnation. I need to give him a chance to create a force in Hongmeng to help me unify Hongmeng. If he still persists In this life, I will personally let him dissipate forever."


    Xu Haotian''s explanation was a bit mysterious, making everyone feel tight, and they all prayed in their hearts, hoping that Taibai Jinxing would not repeat the same mistakes.


    At the same time, the news that Emperor Quan was defeated by the Heavenly Emperor of the Ancient Sacred Land spread like wildfire, spreading across the stars in just three days.


    "It''s the Emperor of Heaven again, what does he want to do? Is it professional to hit the market?"


    "It seems that the Emperor''s ambition is not small!"


    "Tsk tusk, it''s a pity that Emperor Quan was just born, and he was stifled by the Emperor of Heaven in the budding state before he started his ambition."


    "I heard that Emperor Quan later knelt down for the Emperor of Heaven. I don''t know if this matter is true or false?"


    "Whether it''s true or false, if the emperor dares to come to Hongmeng, we will definitely not let it go."


    There are thousands of interfaces in Hongmeng, and all creatures are talking about it, pushing the name of Heavenly Emperor to a whole new level.


    Hongjun Daozu has been in Hongmeng for a long time. Still walking aimlessly in the starry sky.


    At this time, a group of creatures passed by him, and the words in their mouths caught his attention.


    With a look on his expression, he quickly stopped these creatures and asked blankly, "Where is the Emperor of Heaven in your mouth?"


    "Old stuff, who are you, why should we tell you?"


    A creature said disdainfully.


    "Huh, you are looking for death."


    Daozu Hongjun was originally a stomach of fire, but the deity appeared after a while, pressing everywhere, making him annoying.


    After finally knowing the whereabouts of Xu Haotian who ruined his good deeds, he naturally wanted to ask.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he took the insulting creature into his hands like lightning. Without any hesitation, directly adopt the soul search technique.


    This frightened the others and ran away. I can no longer take care of my squat-eyed companion.


    for a long time.


    "Haotian Heaven? Heavenly Emperor, the old man wants you to know the end of the good things that ruined me."


    boom!


    He pinched with one hand, instantly turning the creature in his hand into fly ash. Then he turned around and disappeared.


    ��������


    The clouds keep moving.


    Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, still selecting treasures in the Lucky Mall. With his battle with Emperor Quan, his fame has soared, reaching five trillion. And it''s still rising.


    Even if he spends extravagantly, don''t worry.


    "Hey, what universe is in front, so beautiful."


    At this moment, Hou Tu suddenly said. Attracted the eyes of everyone including Xu Haotian.


    In the Milky Way galaxy, the bright galaxy lies across the vast and boundless starry sky. There is tranquility in the beauty.


    The clouds that everyone was riding on were stopping at the periphery of the Milky Way galaxy, and they didn''t rush in.


    Xu Haotian''s body shook, his eyes froze through the bright starry sky, and he froze on the blue planet.


    In the next second, his expression changed drastically.


    "where is that��������"


    Xu Haotian became excited instantly. His eyes were filled with excitement and joy.


    The Lord Tongtian next to him found Xu Haotian''s anomaly for the first time, and quickly became nervous, and asked: "What happened to your majesty?"


    Others also looked at them, with doubts on their faces. I don''t know why Xu Haotian is so excited.


    Under the scanning of the people''s spiritual knowledge, this civilization does not have any civilization of cultivating immortals at all, and some are just scrap copper and rotten iron that are worthless in their eyes.

 Chapter 2019： : Back to Earth

    "You are waiting for me here. I want to go to that planet to do something. Remember, no one is allowed to step into this starry sky without my permission."


    Xu Haotian tried his best to calm the restless mood, and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded mechanically, Xu Haotian took a deep breath, and disappeared on the clouds as soon as he shook his body.


    ��������


    The Milky Way, outside the Earth��s atmosphere.


    Xu Haotian''s figure appeared out of thin air. Looking at the earth that is still extremely beautiful. Xu Haotian couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    He stood in the starry sky and watched all this quietly, without noticing that a silver-white steel machine just turned at this angle, pointed at him, and transmitted his image of standing in the starry sky to the earth.


    At this time, in front of Xu Haotian''s eyes, spacecraft flew out of the earth from time to time, flying in all directions of the Milky Way. There is a strong breath of life in it.


    Obviously, the current technology is very advanced.


    Xu Haotian did not rush to enter the earth, but walked in the starry sky, his frowning brows gradually revealed melancholy.


    "Sure enough, time has passed for a long time, and now my parents are no longer in the world, right?"


    Xu Haotian sighed, even though the time on the earth hasn''t changed much, his time in other stars is obviously different from here.


    He calculated it roughly, and now it is estimated that a hundred years have passed since he passed.


    It''s unbelievable to say that when he was idle in the heavens before, he also wandered in the starry sky, trying to find the starry sky where the earth is, but he has been unable to do what he wanted.


    Unexpectedly, on the way back to Haotian Heavenly Court, I saw the Milky Way galaxy by accident.


    According to the information he learned from Emperor Ziwei, the entire Hongmeng and Ancient Sacred Land are connected.


    If the entire Hongmeng is compared to a giant spider web, then the four continents extending from the central Hongmeng are the four great Hongmengs from east, west, south and north, and the passages that extend from the four great Hongmeng again are the ancient sacred land everywhere. Extension is each galaxy.


    The Milky Way belongs to a galaxy in the ancient sacred land of Xihongmeng. After that, Xu Haotian didn''t hesitate, and walked into the earth as soon as he shook his body.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission ------find the earth! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to summon the strong, and a copy of the strong. A chance to the peak of the strong."


    After passing through the atmosphere, when the green mountains and green water came into view, the system prompt sound followed. It means that I have really returned to the earth now, rather than dreaming.


    Previously, Xu Haotian had scanned the entire surface of the earth with his spiritual sense.


    The current time is 2117, and he left in 2017. Time really has passed one hundred years.


    The earth at this time has entered the era of interstellar civilization. Although it has not yet left the solar system, it has improved a lot compared to when he left.


    The divine consciousness continued to extend, and suddenly his expression moved, and a breath originating from blood faintly spread from somewhere on the earth.


    Is his father still alive?


    No, this breath is more exuberant, young and full of youthful vitality.


    Could it be that my parents gave birth to offspring after I disappeared?


    I think carefully that I was only seventeen years old at that time, and my parents were only in their 30s. It is normal to have children again.


    Soon, searching for his blood, he appeared on the streets of a city.


    The moment it reappeared, Hongmeng Taixuan Robe turned into the clothes of this era. He instantly became an out-and-out earthling.


    At this time, the tall buildings on both sides of the street are no longer red bricks, but a reinforced concrete structure, which is a brand new material.

 Chapter 2020： : Mysterious breath

    In Xu Haotian''s spiritual sense, this kind of material is much lower than the material of cultivation civilization, and is basically of no great use.


    But for the people on earth, it is extremely precious. At least this material can be very shockproof.


    He strolled on the bustling streets, and soon was immersed in the noisy life. How long has it been, there is no such feeling as a small citizen.


    Xu Haotian was full of emotion. Unconsciously, he walked out of the city and came to a huge manor. The affinity that originated from the blood became more intense.


    "It''s not bad that my father''s descendants have such a momentum."


    He could feel that the manor was wrapped in a mysterious atmosphere, which increased the lifespan in the manor and had a deep blessing. The owner of the manor is even more prosperous.


    This mysterious atmosphere made him both familiar and unfamiliar. When he got here, the still Taicao Mountain beside the World Tree in his dantian suddenly trembled.


    "Hey, this is..."


    Xu Haotian suddenly showed shock.


    Could this mysterious breath have something to do with that artifact?


    If it is relevant, what will exist on earth?


    So what kind of secret was hidden behind the sudden crossing?


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that behind everything he had, including the crossing, the wheel of fortune, the lucky system, etc., there seemed to be a pair of big hands manipulating behind him.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Haotian suppressed these questions, but he has decided that no matter who it is, he will make him regret doing all this.


    Immediately, he quietly disappeared.


    When he appeared, he was already in front of a two-story building in the manor.


    This two-story building is in the middle of the entire manor, surrounded by powerful bodyguards.


    Even so, they couldn''t see Xu Haotian who was invisible.


    The door of the small building was closed tightly, and a purple-gold plaque was hung on it, with the three characters "Xu''s Ancestral House" written in ancient Chinese characters.


    Xu Haotian felt a strange feeling in his heart. He was about to go in, suddenly his expression changed. The person disappeared instantly.


    After a short while, an old man brought a ten-year-old boy from a distance.


    "Grandpa, why are we coming to the ancestral hall again?"


    The little boy was so cute and heroic. It is full of natural beauty.


    But there was a faint black air between her brows. Destroy this natural beauty.


    "Xiaoyu''s body is still weak. Grandpa often takes you to the ancestral hall, so that your ancestors will bless Xiaoyu to get better soon."


    The old man''s face originally had a majestic look, but the moment he lowered his head it changed to a doting smile.


    Standing at the entrance of the small building, Xu Haotian suddenly showed a look of surprise when he saw the old man.


    This old man is surprisingly similar to him in terms of breath and appearance.


    Could it be that he is the father, the child after his mother. My brother?


    And the little boy he was holding in his hand gave him even more surprise. This boy turned out to be a rare universal spirit body in the world of cultivating immortals, a natural born universal spirit. High qualifications are rare in the world.


    This physique is placed in Hongmeng, and it is also the object of competition for all forces. However, her existence is a disaster in a place far away from the cultivation civilization. Fortunately I am back. otherwise��������


    Xu Haotian said, he escaped into the ancestral hall and went directly to the second floor.


    As soon as he entered, he saw an old eight immortal table in the front of the second floor.

 Chapter 2021： : Xu Family, Federal President

    On it were placed a censer, sandalwood, and a huge bronze tripod in the middle.


    There are three huge long incense sticks in it, burning Miaomiao.


    Xu Haotian turned a blind eye to all this, but fixed his gaze on the spiritual position on the table.


    Xu Zifeng, Zhang Tongzhen, Xu Haotian! !


    Three familiar names were coldly written on the spirit tablet. Xu Haotian felt a pain in his heart. Suddenly, there was a feeling of chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    As the saying goes, time is the culprit that destroys everything, Dadao is merciless!


    All this is actually just a self-deception. Xu Haotian felt uncomfortable in his heart now.


    Xu Haotian didn''t wake up until the sound of opening the door came downstairs. Slowly walked to the spiritual table and looked at the name on the spiritual card reminiscently.


    At the same time, the warm pictures in my mind continue to appear in my mind like playing a movie.


    I don''t know how long it took, it was a little while, maybe a lifetime, when the old man led the little boy upstairs to wake him up.


    But he still stood in place, did not cast invisibility, did not hide, did not move.


    "Grandpa, every time I walk into the ancestral hall, I feel better in an instant."


    "So, Grandpa plans to let Xiaoyu live in the ancestral hall forever, so that Xiaoyu will never be sad."


    The two men almost walked upstairs together. There was a bright smile on his face originally, but when he saw Xu Haotian, who was lying with his hands in front of the poker table, his expression was suddenly sluggish.


    The old man was startled, his face changed drastically, and he quickly stopped in front of the boy.


    "Who are you? How dare you sneak into Xu''s ancestral hall, what are you doing?"


    As soon as he finished saying this, the old man grabbed his wrist, took out a silver-white pistol from nowhere, and pulled the trigger to Xu Haotian.


    With a bang.


    A fiery red light beam shot from the muzzle and hit Xu Haotian in the blink of an eye.


    The old man''s expression was happy, but his expression immediately changed.


    The beam that hit Xu Haotian did not cause any harm to Xu Haotian at all.


    The old man was stunned.


    The little boy bit his finger, his big eyes flickered, and looked at Xu Haotian in surprise. Strangely, there was not even a hint of fear in his eyes.


    "Tsk tusk, are you brave brat!"


    "Under the Xu Family Patriarch Xu Haodong, the current Federal President, this gentleman, who are you? Why did you appear in the Xu Family Ancestral Hall?"


    The old man felt bitter, this man was not afraid of laser guns. How to do?


    This small building is specially made, and you can''t hear the ordinary gunfire. The only alarm mechanism is still behind the altar. If this person changes, he has nothing but to be slaughtered.


    "Patriarch of the Xu family?"


    "The Federal President?"


    "Unexpectedly, the Xu family has developed to such an extent in your hands!"


    As Xu Haotian spoke, he slowly turned around.


    "Ah...you are..."


    "This is impossible!!"


    "you��������"


    The old man was shocked immediately.


    "Why, you still recognize me?"


    Xu Haotian was a little surprised. He was only seventeen years old when he left. He looks no different from now. It stands to reason that a hundred years have passed, so all his traces should disappear, right?


    "Please press the button next to the table."


    The old man did not answer Xu Haotian''s question, and was still in shock. However, he reminded him.


    Hearing this, Xu Haotian''s expression moved, and behind him, there was a sound of clicking.


    Seeing this, both the old man and the little boy were shocked by the sight in front of them.


    The old man''s face was changing from cloudy to sunny, and finally a faint excitement flashed.

 Chapter 2022： : The Xu Familys Sudden Rise

    Soon after, a wall behind him suddenly dropped, revealing another scene behind him.


    I saw that in the newly appeared place on that side, there were three lifelike photos hanging.


    The one on the left is exactly what Xu Haotian looked like when he disappeared.


    "Are you really Big Brother Haotian?"


    After reading the photo, the old man looked at Xu Haotian again, and he became excited.


    He did not doubt the origin of Xu Haotian, because the person who knew Xu Haotian was missing has disappeared. And a hundred years have passed since then. How can anyone pretend to be Xu Haotian to deceive him after a hundred years? As the first federal president of the earth, he has this judgment.


    "Are you the child that father and mother want after me?"


    Xu Haotian also asked.


    "Yes, I was born 70 years ago. Brother, where have you been in a hundred years?"


    The old man knelt on the ground with a plop, crying bitterly. Although the little boy did not kneel, his big eyes flickered and he was full of curiosity about Xu Haotian.


    "Get up. My fate of a hundred years cannot be explained in a word. In short, it was like a dream."


    "It''s you, very good. It was completely beyond my expectation that the Xu family could reach the pinnacle of life."


    Later, the two brothers started talking in the ancestral hall.


    An hour later.


    As Xu Haotian sighed, all kinds of doubts arose in his heart.


    From his brother''s mouth, he knew that after he disappeared, their Xu family suddenly seemed to be sheltered by heaven, and everything went smoothly.


    After a period of sadness, his mother became pregnant again and she was actually twins. And it''s still a baby.


    Since then, the Xu family has been like a hangover, in just a few decades, it has become the world''s top family from obscurity.


    Xu Haodong became the President of the Federation.


    His sister, Xu Haonan became the world''s chief scientist.


    After listening to the family history of the Xu family, Xu Haotian thought of a possibility.


    Someone is controlling his appearance and leaving, and his fortune in Xu''s house. This kind of manipulation made him worry. This kind of things that were not in his control made him very irritable.


    "Brother, are you still leaving?"


    Finally, the old man Xu Haodong asked carefully.


    "Well, I already have my own power in another world. I must go back."


    Upon hearing this, the old man suddenly showed disappointment.


    "After living so old, can''t you still look away?"


    Xu Haotian pretended to be angry. Xu Haodong was a little embarrassed. Opened his mouth, there seemed to be something unspeakable.


    "Xiaoyu, come to Grandpa."


    Xu Haotian squatted down and waved to the little girl and said.


    Seeing this, Xu Haodong''s face suddenly showed excitement. He actually wanted Xu Haotian to treat Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu was not afraid, so he trot and came to Xu Haotian, then bit his finger and said, "Are you really a grandfather?"


    "Of course, come, tell Grandpa what your name is?"


    "My name is Xu Tianyu."


    The little boy said milkily. Xu Haotian melted in an instant.


    While talking, Xu Haotian hugged Xu Tianyu.


    Touching Xu Tianyu''s little head affectionately. At the same time, a trace of the original aura was secretly regulating his young body slowly.


    With Xu Haotian''s cultivation base, Xiaoyu''s physique was adjusted in an instant.


    At this time, Xu Tianyu swept away his previously morbid complexion, his small flushed face, big smart eyes, small arms and calves were much thicker. Excited Xu Haodong, who was nervous next to him.


    At this time, an urgent voice sounded downstairs.


    "Brother, you said on the phone that our eldest brother who had been missing for a hundred years appeared? Are you sure you are not talking nonsense?"


    As the sound rang, people rushed upstairs.

 Chapter 2023： : The real glory of the Xu family

    The one who came up was a sixty-year-old woman wearing a professional suit. Although her hair was gray, she still could see her once beautiful face.


    As soon as she came up, she set her eyes on Xu Haotian who was holding Xu Tianyu.


    "Are you really the big brother?"


    Xu Haonan''s expression suddenly showed shock.


    "Well, my name is Xu Haotian, that''s the person in this photo, are you a little girl?"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. Later, Xu Haodong gave Xu Haonan a brief account of Xu Haotian''s experience. Let Xu Haonan sigh.


    "Well, I let go of my heart when I see you two, and at the same time, it is also very gratifying to see that our Xu family can have today''s prosperity. But what I want to say is that prosperity must decline, and things must be reversed. Everything has to be done in moderation. "


    "Especially you, as the president, your status is detached, but you should understand the truth of being invincible. At most ten years, when Xiaoyu reaches adulthood, you have to retreat from the position of president. Otherwise, the Xu family will suffer disaster. ."


    Xu Haotian solemnly explained.


    "Brother, isn''t it possible that you can''t reverse this kind of disaster as a god?"


    Xu Haonan said anxiously. She still didn''t want the Xu family to retreat behind the scenes. She also wants the Xu family to be glorious for a hundred years.


    "The gods can''t interfere with this fate. And, who said that our Xu family is going to withdraw from the stage of history?"


    "Xiaoyu''s future is taller than your president. Are you going to block Xiaoyu''s progress for your own glory?"


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, Xu Haodong''s breathing suddenly rose.


    "Big brother, what do you mean?"


    "Xiaoyu is a natural spirit body, most suitable for cultivation, so I will put some effort on Xiaoyu. In ten years, Xu Jia Xiaoyu will be a blockbuster and lead the earth people to the stars. And the Xu family will be the future. The core of earthlings."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he handed a cyan bracelet to Xu Tianyu��s hands and said, ��This bracelet will appear today, ten years later. When you confess to the Lord, you will open it. Remember the words of Grandpa, in the future you will Found the grandfather''s trace in the stars. The little guy worked hard."


    After speaking, Xu Haotian put the bracelet on Xu Tianyu''s wrist, and his inspiration flashed and disappeared. At the same time, Xu Haotian also entered Xiaoyu''s mind with a step-by-step approach to practitioners. Let him start practicing now.


    Xu Haotian''s series of actions made the two people next to him stare, with a look of disbelief.


    "Okay, I''m leaving. As your eldest brother, I can''t let you two down. These are two longevity pills, which can protect you two from two hundred years old. Let you verify the true glory of the Xu family. "


    After speaking, Xu Haotian resolutely turned and disappeared.


    In the ancestral hall, fell into silence.


    In the evening of that day, Xu Haodong convened a meeting of the core members of the family and asked Xu Tianyu to live in the ancestral hall on the grounds of physical maintenance. In order to facilitate him to practice immortality.


    Five days later, the Earth Alliance received a video of the starry sky. In the video, a young man in white clothes wins snow standing outside the earth watching. Because his face is blurry, no one can see what he looks like.


    This video immediately evoked the shock of the entire Earth Alliance, and humankind on Earth has a brand new direction from then on.


    Xu Haotian did not leave the earth immediately, but expanded the power of the divine consciousness to the mountains and rivers of the entire earth, seeming to be looking for something.


    After a short while, he raised his eyebrows, and finally found something strange.


    In the depths of the earth, at the core, there is a mountain surrounded by blue light.

 Chapter 2024： : Time and space memory

    Because of the integration of Taixu Mountain, Xu Haotian recognized at a glance that this mountain is also part of Taixu Mountain. Although he didn''t know the name of this extremely mountain, it did not affect his judgment.


    He was born on the earth at first, and then traveled and left to become a family child of a kingdom, and then it started like hanging up.


    Soaring all the way, stepping on the heads of the heroes to the stars. Crossing again and again let him know his identity. However, this is not over yet.


    He seems to have another identity. It''s just that the memory is dusty and it is not opened.


    Standing on the atmosphere and thinking for a while, Xu Haotian decided to ignore the sacred mountain fragments here, but decided to come back and fuse them later.


    "Ding! Trigger the side mission-Fusion Taiyi Qingyuan Mountain! Quest details: Because Taiyi Qingyuan Mountain is sealed with the memory of the host being dusted, if the host successfully merges Taiyi Qingyuan Mountain."


    "The system rewards the host with a chance to regain awakening, a chance to awaken from a strong man, a chance to teleport from a strong man, a chance to cross a catastrophe, a chance to summon a limit, a chance to awaken beyond a limit, a chance to awaken faithfully Opportunity. Twenty chances for a strong copy, 20 chances for a strong peak."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian stunned.


    "The earth is really not easy. The mission rewards are so rich, and seeing what this means, I still can''t fuse Taiyi Qingyuan Mountain, why is this?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help asking in his heart.


    "Because if you want to accept this kind of memory of time and space, the host can''t bear it with his current strength. In the end, only the body explodes and die. When the host''s cultivation reaches a new height, the host will melt the wheel of fortune into the Taicao Mountain. Only to come and fuse the memories of this dusty countless era."


    The systematic explanation confirmed Xu Haotian''s previous judgment that he really had another identity.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a sense of exhaustion, and he really responded to that sentence, there is no end to reincarnation, only the immortal emperor will survive in the world.


    "Fine, there is no end to the road to the strong, so keep going. Earth, I will come back again."


    After Xu Haotian looked back at the beautiful earth again, he turned and disappeared.


    When he appeared, he was already on the cloud. In front of everyone.


    What Xu Haotian didn''t know was that after he left, Taiyi Qingyuan Mountain, which was floating in the center of the earth, trembled suddenly. Vaguely, a human face emerged from the surface of the green hill.


    From its appearance, it was basically the same as Xu Haotian''s appearance. A few seconds after the face appeared, it disappeared. Taiyi Qingyuan Mountain also stopped shaking.


    Starry sky, outside the Milky Way, Xu Haotian said while sitting on the Supreme Kowloon Chair.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back, take the Ancient Sacred Land as soon as possible, and then march into Hongmeng. Now that we have hit, let''s take the knife at Xi Hongmeng."


    Xu Haotian''s future prospects for the Haotian Heavenly Court inspired the strong.


    Soon it disappeared in this starry sky.


    At the same time, the whole Hongmeng was spreading the news that Emperor Tian was defeated by Emperor Quan. Spread the name of Xu Haotian''s Emperor of Heaven all over Hongmeng.


    On this day, the clouds were floating in the brilliant and beautiful starry sky. Xu Haotian looked at the starry sky ahead, wondering who he should promote next.


    But at this moment.


    "Huh, stop for me."


    An angry and domineering voice suddenly sounded in the starry sky, causing the eardrums of the strong men on the clouds to ache. The body shakes.


    Everyone looked for their reputation and saw a hole in the starry sky ahead, and then a man in a blue robe stepped out of it.

 Chapter 2025： : Crazy Blade of Death

    This is a fierce-looking man. He is more than ten feet tall, with three heads and eight arms open. Each arm holds a magic weapon that shines with aura.


    He blocked everyone''s progress and looked at Xu Haotian viciously. It seems that there is something incompatible with Xu Haotian.


    "Malle Gobi!"


    "Ugly monsters, what the **** are you?"


    Li Yuanba roared angrily. This guy is obviously a bad person, and he doesn''t have to treat it with a good face.


    Hearing this, the ugly man said angrily: "I am Emperor Quan''s friend, the name is Crazy Sword Death God. You are in the public, and let Emperor Quan face the floor. I want you to apologize with death."


    The voice of Grim Reaper suddenly sounded, attracting all the creatures cruising nearby.


    "Fuck, it turned out to be the madman of the Grim Reaper. Who is he looking for trouble?"


    "It seems to be the guy named Tiandi who defeated Emperor Quan."


    "The Emperor? Could it be that guy who is very famous recently?"


    There was a lot of discussion on the stars. All stopped, ready to watch the excitement.


    Crazy Blade Grim Reaper is a close friend of Emperor Quan. As soon as Emperor Quan was born, he rushed to meet his best friend, but encountered a little trouble halfway and did not catch up.


    When he arrived, he was greeted by the news about Emperor Quan''s defeat. This makes him extremely angry. Just chased all the way from Xi Hongmeng. Finally let him catch up.


    Crazy Blade Grim Reaper?


    Isn''t this a great creature of Bei Hongmeng? Although he is not more famous than Emperor Quan, he is also a veritable celestial being. The strength is in the Supreme Great Perfection Realm of Taixuan Good Fortune.


    "Hmph, even you guys can defeat Emperor Quan. I''m afraid it was by shameful means?"


    Crazy Blade Grim Reaper sneered. With the eight arms waving, he was about to step forward and end Xu Haotian.


    The emperor Ziwei frowned.


    "Your Majesty, the **** of death has nothing to do with the mad sword. There is a clown on the beam, but behind him is the God King Nalan. The God King Nalan is also the ruler of Bei Hongmeng. The God King Nalan has a super power behind him. . It''s not something ordinary people can afford. We..."


    boom!


    The words of Emperor Ziwei hadn''t been finished yet, a **** shadow that shattered the sky suddenly drowned the Grim Sword Grim Reaper at a speed that couldn''t even react.


    In the blink of an eye, the mad knife death **** who was so mad just now fell.


    The powerhouses including the Great Emperor Ziwei, Mo Yantian, and Master Tongtian did not react.


    Xu Haotian slowly retracted his fist and said coldly: "I am not an ordinary person. So, if you kill it, kill it."


    His words resounded through the starry sky, echoing in the ears of the creatures, shocking all the creatures who watched the excitement look back.


    When they saw Xu Haotian, they were shocked and their eyes widened.


    This is the emperor who defeated Emperor Quan?


    Strong as the **** of death with a mad knife, and killed it with one punch.


    "Master is too powerful!"


    Mo Yantian''s face also showed shock.


    Emperor Ziwei also looked at the Grim Reaper with an incredible expression. He suddenly felt that Xu Haotian would not be defeated even if he faced the **** king Nalan.


    Not only him, but also other strong people think so. Your Majesty is the strongest, is Li Yuanba''s mantra.


    This guy is proud of flattering and is not ashamed.


    Xu Haotian stretched his body, then said lazily: "Let''s go!"


    Although everyone has doubts in their hearts, why is Xu Haotian so public now? But no one dared to ask aloud.


    "System, summon me the super strong."


    After completing the task of finding the earth, he got a chance to summon a strong man. If he has nothing to do with him, let the summon pass the time.

 Chapter 2026： : Change, son of Hongmeng

    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Chang''e. It comes from ancient myths and legends. Does the host choose to call again?"


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian faint.


    This Chang''e seems to have been summoned many times. Does she have any special status?


    "Fine, if that''s the case, then summon her."


    He came to see who the Moon Palace Fairy was, who was once molested by Zhu Bajie.


    "Restore Chang''e''s past life memory and bring up the attribute list."


    Chang''e: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Son of Hongmeng!


    Lucky Level: The late stage of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm!


    Gongfa: Mingyue Jue!


    Supernatural powers: None!


    Special attribute: Hongmeng invincible (In Hongmeng, its strength will double and increase with Hongmeng��s luck.)


    Loyalty: 15/100


    What the hell?


    Son of Hongmeng?


    Just appearing is the cultivation base of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm. But in the prehistoric period, why was the chaos of the four elephants not discovered? Didn''t even Xiaoyaozi notice it?


    Xu Haotian blinked his eyes in surprise, and he was sure that he was right. Neither Sixiang Chaos nor Xiaoyaozi could see the true identity of Chang''e.


    Nalanqing once said that Xu Haotian was the son of Hongmeng, but Xu Haotian was sure that the son of Hongmeng was not necessarily a man.


    Maybe all the sons of Hongmeng are women. But up to now, only Chang''e is the son of Hongmeng.


    Soon, a figure suddenly appeared next to Xu Haotian, shocked that Emperor Ziwei slapped him over.


    "stop!"


    Xu Haotian hurriedly said. The Great Emperor Ziwei''s ears buzzed, and he quickly retracted his palm.


    Next to Xu Haotian''s supreme Nine Dragon Chair, is a tall, beautiful woman wearing a blue palace costume with a beautiful face and big beautiful eyes. It is Fairy Chang''e.


    Yang Jian, Ne Zha, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian Jiaozhu, and others who were once powerful, all looked shocked.


    Fairy Chang''e also came to worship Xu Haotian?


    After the astonishment, Yang Jian first went up to meet Chang''e. Although Chang''e is the son of Hongmeng, she still remembers everyone in front of her still fresh.


    So a smile barely appeared on his indifferent little face.


    "I feel destined for your majesty, so I came."


    After Chang''e finished speaking, she stood beside her silently. As the son of Hongmeng, Chang''e has a different memory from everyone. However, maybe it has not been unblocked yet, so she is very curious about Xu Haotian.


    There is a kind of attachment, joy and other moods filled her heart. She kept staring at Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian didn''t care either, because he saw the shadow of Emperor Hongmeng on Chang''e''s face.


    It''s really the heir of that girl Hongmeng.


    Xu Haotian shook his head, feeling that the matter was a bit weird. The son of dignified Hongmeng has lived for hundreds of millions of years under the chaotic eyes of the four elephants. It''s incredible.


    Does Hongmeng already have calculations when it embodies everything?


    Bullshit?


    While thinking, Xu Haotian and others have already set foot on the ancient sacred land.


    One day later.


    The Six Emperors City is boiling again.


    Because Xu Haotian has returned to the Haotian Heavenly Court. At the same time, he also brought back the three treasure houses of the Golden Crow Clan, Nether Ghost Cult, and Chaos Temple. Putting it into the treasure house of the Haotian Heavenly Court can definitely greatly improve the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    The first thing he came back, Xu Haotian first understood the extent of Haotian Heaven''s control over the entire Old Sacred Land.


    After learning that the Haotian Heavenly Court had already occupied 85% of the Old Sacred Land, I felt relieved.

 Chapter 2027： : The Vibration of Hongmeng

    After returning, Xu Haotian did not practice and did not leave. He accompanied his wife and children every day, sitting in the imperial study room and reading memorials. Concerned about the battle in the ancient sacred land.


    Such a month is fleeting.


    On this day, Xu Haotian, who was playing with Xu Lingtian''s four children, suddenly sounded a system prompt in his mind.


    "Ding! Complete the title mission-Lord of Chaos! The system rewards the host with two chances to awaken faithfully, two chances to awaken beyond the limit, two chances to pass on Taoism, and one chance to summon the strong. , A designated chance to summon the super strong, five chances of the strong peak, and five chances of the strong copy. It also triggers the task of the Lord of Hongmeng."


    "Ding! Trigger the supreme-level quest-Lord of Hongmeng! Task details: The host has become the Lord of Chaos and has the qualification to enter the Lord of Hongmeng."


    "If the host becomes the Lord of the Great Meng, the system will reward the host with ten chances to reawaken the Great Meng, ten chances of the Primordial Qi to quench the body, ten chances of the Great Meng to awaken, ten chances of the Great Meng to cross the calamity, and ten times to call the Great Meng Opportunities, ten chances for awakening beyond limits, ten chances for faithful awakening, ten chances for the inheritance of Taoism, one chance for extreme summoning of the super strong. Twenty chances for the strong to peak. Twenty times for the strong Opportunity for a copy."


    This time the system prompt sounded two consecutively. Not surprisingly, after completing the task of the Lord of Chaos, immediately set off the task of the Lord of Hongmeng.


    Although it was not surprising, Xu Haotian was still a little helpless. It is painful and happy.


    "Your Majesty, Tianguan Liu Bowen, please see me."


    At this time, Shangguan Xiaotian appeared in front of Xu Haotian and told.


    "Well, take him to Shangshufang, I will be there later."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he let the children play by themselves, and then left.


    "Your Majesty, our army has already controlled the entire Ancient Sacred Land. From today onwards, our Haotian Heavenly Court will be the only voice in the entire Ancient Sacred Land."


    Liu Bowen was shocked. Is excited. The whole person seems to be in a dream. This was never imagined in his previous life.


    "Well, go and tell the officials that I want to hold a court meeting."


    When Liu Bowen heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, but he immediately left with his heart.


    At the same time, the Hongmeng bordering the Old Sacred Land shook.


    "The Emperor of Heaven unified the entire Old Sacred Land so quickly?"


    "The wolf is here, and I don''t know if this guy is interested in Hongmeng."


    "If you are interested, can anyone stop him?"


    "Nalanzong over there is aggressive, and there is a heavenly emperor born here. Hongmeng''s heaven is about to change."


    The news of the unification of the ancient sacred land by the emperor spread quickly in the four great hongmeng and central hongmeng. Let all forces of all sizes moved.


    ����������


    In a huge planet, there are countless creatures, with pavilions and pavilions all over it.


    In the very center of the entire planet, a huge castle rises from the ground, which is extremely magnificent.


    On the huge lintel of the castle, there is a golden plaque inscribed in three traditional characters: Tiandimeng.


    At this time, in the huge hall of the Heaven and Earth Alliance, Taibai Jinxing took the first place.


    Nearly Hundred Heaven and Earth Alliance''s senior personnel stood below.


    "You mean, the Haotian Heavenly Court to which the Emperor belongs has completed the unification of the Ancient Sacred Land?"


    At this time, Taibai Venus asked a creature standing under the hall softly.


    "Enlighten the leader, yes. Now the four great Hongmeng people are in danger, and even those old and powerful people who have never been born have begun to appear everywhere in Hongmeng. Following your instructions, the subordinates have already affected the safety of the Emperor. The list is sorted out."


    The creature replied in a hurry.

 Chapter 2028： : Lord of Hongmeng

    "Well, very good, send this material to Haotian Heavenly Court, and hand it to His Majesty the Emperor."


    "Er wait to be ready to fight the entire Hongmeng. It''s time for our heaven and earth alliance to show up."


    The hundreds of strong people below were immediately excited. They knelt down and shouted: "Leader is wise."


    ����������


    "Your Majesty, what are we going to do next?"


    In the Six Emperors City, above the court of Haotian Tiantian, Xu Haotian wears the latest style of Hongmeng Taixuan gown and sits on the supreme Kowloon chair above. Looking at the officials below. The expression is calm.


    At this time, Li Yuanba rubbed his hands and asked.


    "After one month, march into Hongmeng, first take Xi Hongmeng to get an operation."


    Xu Haotian said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, the gods and generals were very excited. The fairy officials were hesitant to speak. They all looked at Liu Bowen who was standing in the forefront.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you recruit troops in the entire ancient sacred land, and then divide the troops into four directions, and go to war with the entire Hongmeng?" Liu Bowen''s bold remarks immediately caused the entire court to shake.


    Xu Haotian praised him little by little: "Berwen is commendable! But Hongmeng is too large and our staff is still too few. It is better to eat one step at a time. Isn''t it the saying that you can''t eat hot tofu? But in the whole ancient sacred land. Recruitment, that��s a good idea. I''ll leave it to you."


    In appreciation, Xu Haotian pointed out the shortcomings in his words, and Liu Bowen took the opportunity to flatter him. Let Xu Haotian feel happy.


    Later, after Xu Haotian discussed some details with the ministers, he left the court.


    Half an hour later, Xu Haotian sat in the imperial garden, drinking tea while looking at the people standing opposite.


    Fuxi, Shennong, Xuanyuan, Li Yuanba, Yang Jian, Monkey King, and Empress Sanxiao.


    "System, let Fuxi, Shennong, and Xuanyuan Hongmeng survive the catastrophe."


    He now has a lot of rewards, and he can promote his subordinates at will. I haven''t tasted this refreshing feeling for a long time.


    As Xu Haotian''s voice fell, the three subordinates were sucked in by the system one after another.


    "The system will allow the three nights to wake up beyond the limit."


    Xu Haotian ordered again.


    In the end, Li Yuanba, Monkey King, and Yang Jian were left on the scene, arguably Xu Haotian''s favorite powerhouses. Whether it is in the past life or now it is always the case.


    "There are three divine souls of Hongmeng beings here. You three will fuse them together, and then come to me again."


    When the three heard this, they were overjoyed, and after hurriedly took it, they turned and left.


    "Ding! The Three Emperor Hongmeng successfully crossed the Tribulation. Will the host be released?"


    Soon, the system prompt sounded again.


    "freed."


    Xu Haotian ordered. And checked the list of attributes of the three.


    Fuxi: The late Taixuan good fortune supreme realm!


    Shennong: Taixuan good fortune supreme realm great perfection!


    Xuanyuan: Taixuan good luck supreme realm great perfection!


    Xu Haotian was extremely satisfied with the three Supreme Profound Good Fortune Supreme Realm powerhouses.


    After sending the three people, the system sounded again.


    "Ding! Three nights over-limit awakening is successful, does the host choose to release?"


    "freed."


    Instructed in my heart, and checked the attribute list of the three again.


    He was surprised to find that the cultivation bases of the three subordinates were surprisingly consistent.


    The Ninth Stage of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm!


    While this made him amazed at the same time, he also had a new understanding of the aptitude of the three. Next time, he will let the three of Hongmeng cross the calamity, and then Hongmeng will awaken. Then the three Taixu Gods would definitely not be able to escape.


    After chatting with Sanxiao for a few words, he waved his hand to let the three people leave, and Xu Haotian began to instruct the system.


    "The system has used up all five opportunities to pass on Taoism."


    After completing a series of tasks, the rewards obtained will definitely make Haotian Heavenly Court''s combat power take off again.

 Chapter 2029： : Hongjun is coming

    "Ding! Start to draw Tao Fa inheritance."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting to Lion''s ancestor Avenue."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing to Shuangma Avenue."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting to Crazy Blade Avenue."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing to the Art of War Avenue."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting the Dao of Power."


    Look at these five extracted avenues. The smile on Xu Haotian''s face grew stronger.


    Subsequently, he recruited Qin Qiong and Gong Gong.


    "Let Qin Qiong inherit the double mace avenue."


    "Let Gonggong pass on the avenue of strength."


    These two have suffered countless billions of years for him, and he cannot treat them lightly.


    In the following time, he asked Shangguan Xiaotian and Chaos Shuangjie to recruit.


    Seeing Chaos Shuangjie kneeling at his feet, Xu Haotian was very satisfied. Did not hesitate.


    "Shangguan Xiaotian Hongmeng was called up and awakened beyond the limit."


    Shangguan Xiaotian was surprised and very happy. Until I was sucked in by the system, I was still smiling.


    "Let the Chaos Shuangjie Hongmeng overcome the catastrophe."


    Xu Haotian won''t feel a pity for giving the last two chances of crossing the catastrophe to Chaos Shuangjie.


    "Ding! Qin Qiong succeeded in inheriting Shuangma Dadao. Will it be released?"


    "Release, bring up the attribute list."


    Qin Qiong: From the Sui and Tang Dynasties!


    Identity: Ying Long reincarnated!


    Exercise: Golden Body Jue


    Magic weapon: Four-sided golden mace, golden spear!


    Mount: Suddenly!


    Lucky Level: The seventh stage of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Very good property list.


    "Ding! Gonggong succeeded in passing on Taoism, will the host be released?"


    "Release and bring up the attribute list."


    Gonggong: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Water God, the ancestor of the twelve ancestors of witch water!


    Lucky level: The ninth stage of the Nine Profound Void Realm!


    Gongfa: Prove the Tao with strength!


    Supernatural powers: tear the world apart! The water is all over the world!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Xu Haotian looked at the attribute list of the two and nodded in satisfaction.


    Afterwards, Chaos Shuangjie and Shangguan Xiaotian both completed their own promotion and came out one after another.


    While gratitude to Xu Haotian, the combat power of the entire Haotian Heavenly Court has also been qualitatively improved.


    On this day, at the exit of the Colorful Star Road outside the Ancient Sacred Land, a figure wearing a beige Dao robe suddenly appeared. This figure is no one else but Hongjun Daozu. He came to the ancient sacred land this time to take back his prehistoric world.


    He stayed in retreat on a planet for a long time, and finally broke through the supreme realm of Tai Xuan creation. The whole person quickly swelled. I feel that going here will definitely take Xu Haotian.


    At this time, he glanced at the Old Sacred Land with a gloomy look, and flew towards the Six Emperors City.


    Soon, he saw the prosperous Six Emperors City. He won''t be angry.


    "Tiandi, you grabbed something that belongs to me, and you are still at ease here. Although you are the father of the God of Hongmeng, but you are wrong to rebuild some Rao Shizi, which gives me a good opportunity."


    Thinking about this, Hongjun Daozu shouted with a grim expression.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, I am Hongjun, hurry out and die."


    The sound rolled out, instantly resounding throughout the Old Sacred Land. The inside and outside of the Six Emperors City suddenly fell silent.


    But it exploded immediately.


    "Hongjun? What is it? He dares to come to the Six Emperors City to go wild, is he tired of life?"


    "A **** from the Haotian Heavenly Court will come out at random and can destroy him."


    "Is this old guy an old monster who can''t stay behind closed doors?"


    As the creatures watched and discussed in front of the Six Emperors City.


    Suddenly, several figures flew out of the Six Emperors City.


    The person at the head was the master of the heavens, the original Tianzun, followed by the real Taiyi, Yun Zhongzi, Lu Ya Taoist, etc., who were once prehistoric high-level figures.

 Chapter 2030： : Liu Beis opportunity

    "Master?"


    "Master, why should he be an enemy of your Majesty?"


    "what should we do?"


    "Nonsense, of course it is important to your Majesty."


    There was a lot of discussion, and Li Yuanba, who had already integrated the soul of Hongmengsheng, stepped forward and shouted: "Old Miscellaneous Mao, are you dying?"


    Although Li Yuanba''s current cultivation is only in the sixth stage of the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm, no one can guarantee that he will surpass everyone in the next second.


    "You rebels, don''t come here quickly, are you still fighting against the teacher?"


    Hongjun Taoist ancestor was angrily corrupting Tao. There was a huge wave in my heart.


    Whether it is the Master of the Heavens or the Primordial Heavenly Lord, his disciples and grandchildren have scared him.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Hongjun Daozu dare not imagine. Immediately there was a plan to retreat.


    "Master, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, just shouldn''t fight against your Majesty, do you let us do it, or do you want to catch it yourself?"


    Primitive Tianzun said with a complicated expression. With his character, 10,000 people don''t want to do this thing to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor.


    But Xu Haotian was so kind to him, he really didn''t want to disobey his wishes.


    "Hmph, since you are so obsessed with understanding, then the teacher has to come and find the thief another day to settle the account."


    Daozu Hongjun threw a cruel word and turned and left.


    But at this moment.


    "Bring Hongjun to me."


    Xu Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded in the starry sky, causing everyone on the scene to suddenly change color.


    They could all hear that Xu Haotian''s voice was a little unhappy.


    "Hongjun, follow me to see your Majesty. Although you were once the first person in the prehistoric world, here, the sky is big and your Majesty is the biggest, so you should stand aside."


    At this time, Ying Zheng''s voice rang from the crowd, and immediately reached out to grab Hongjun.


    Although he was also the cultivation base of Tai Xuan creation in the early stage of Supreme Realm. But Hongjun didn''t have room to resist. Before he could blend into the void, Yingzheng caught his neck.


    "Put Hongjun into the jail. No one can visit."


    Xu Haotian''s voice was still cold, making the Master Tongtian and Primordial Heavenly Master sweat profusely, and even shivered.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission---the crisis from Hongjun Daozu! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken Hongmeng, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to awaken loyalty, and a chance to be summoned by the strong. Opportunity, one chance to be loyal to the pinnacle, five chances for the strong pinnacle, and five chances for the strong copy.


    The system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind. Let the corner of his mouth curl up, what happened to the big man, he is not a clone of my son, even if he sets up another door, he can''t make a big wave.


    Thinking, Xu Haotian stood up and looked at the face of a big man standing in front of him with a playful look.


    This man is no one else, but Liu Bei who has betrayed Xu Haotian. He had been serving in his own barracks before, but was suddenly recalled by Xu Haotian a few days ago. Liu Bei, who was already somewhat discouraged, was puzzled. I don''t know what medicine is sold in Xu Haotian''s gourd?


    "Liu Bei, have been silent for so long, have you figured it out clearly?"


    Xu Haotian asked with a smile.


    thump!


    Liu Bei knelt at Xu Haotian''s feet, tears of regret shed on his face.


    In the beginning, he regretted that he should not betray Xu Haotian. Now he can only watch Guan Yu leaping high. And he was still standing still.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is guilty."


    Liu Bei said solemnly.


    "Well, it''s good to be guilty. I am not a ruthless person. Now I will give you a chance. There is a soul of a cosmopolitan creature. If you want to become stronger, you can use him to fuse. Then come to me. "


    Xu Haotian sighed secretly.

 Chapter 2031： : Mingcheng reappears

    Liu Bei was grateful and left with the soul of the Hongmeng creature.


    In a short while, the Nine Spirits Yuansheng came to Xu Haotian and respectfully said: "Worship the master."


    For a long time, the Nine Spirits Yuansheng has always regarded himself as Xu Haotian''s servant. Be conscientious.


    Before that, he had been taking care of the world of Xuanxu without a single complaint. Xu Haotian was very pleased that the world of Xuanxu was well organized by him.


    Now, it is time to let the Nine Spirits Yuansheng fly into the sky.


    "Nine Spirits, you are the first strong person to follow me. I can have today''s achievements. You are indispensable. I have not forgotten your merits. There is a drop of the essence and blood of the great creatures here. You take it and merge it. Come to me again."


    This drop of the blood of the Hongmeng creature is the blood of the Hongmeng demon who is the same as the emperor and the emperor, and it was exchanged by Xu Haotian for ten trillion merit points in the Lucky Mall. Absolute value for money.


    He wants to promote the Nine Spirits Primordial Sage in all aspects and let the Nine Spirits Primordial Sage shine in the entire Hongmeng.


    "Thank you Master for your support."


    Nine Spirits Yuansheng happily took the blood of this drop of Hongmeng creatures and turned and left.


    Just as Nine Spirit Yuansheng had left, Yin Lingzi suddenly appeared beside Xu Haotian out of thin air.


    "Report to your Majesty, in the depths of the ancient sacred land, near the border of Xi Hongmeng, news of the emergence of Mingcheng is heard. It is said that this Mingcheng seems to have wisdom and has swallowed up a whole dao plane. "


    Yin Lingzi knelt on one knee, clasping his fist with a solemn expression. Fright flashed across his face.


    Life City?


    With spiritual wisdom, can also devour the life city of life?


    Xu Haotian frowned immediately, his Pingtian Palace was a life city, but he had already used it for himself.


    But despite this, he didn''t know much about Mingcheng. Where exactly this city came from and why it appeared is a mystery.


    In the Chaos Period, Mingcheng didn''t have any intelligence, but it still left a deep impression on him.


    Now there is another fate city, and it also possesses spiritual wisdom, which is obviously beyond the fate city of Pingtian Palace and Chaos Period.


    "Xiaotian, you go call Tongtian, Moyantian, Kaiyuan, Yingzheng, and Lu Bu."


    Honor order.


    Shangguan Xiaotian agreed, then turned and left.


    A short while.


    Five strong men followed one after another.


    "The ministers pay homage to your majesty."


    "Well, the five of you will go with Yin Lingzi and take down the life city for me."


    "The five people and Yin Lingzi led the way."


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian recruited Li Yuanba again.


    Among the three, Li Yuanba has taken the lead in fusing the blood of the Hongmeng creatures, and is now a complete Hongmeng creature. Can be further improved.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to promote me again?"


    Li Yuanba rubbed his hands and laughed.


    "Yes, but if I am not satisfied with it, I will put you in the cold palace so that you will never see the sun tomorrow."


    Xu Haotian pretended to be angry. At the same time he instructed in his heart: "The system has awakened Li Yuanba Hongmeng."


    "No way, Your Majesty, this minister..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was sucked in by the black hole that appeared above Xu Haotian''s head.

 ~： The first opportunity to use Hongmeng Awakening, I hope the system can give me a surprise. "

    Xu Haotian muttered to himself while sitting in the fresh imperial garden.


    ��������


    In Xihongmeng and the land of the ancient sacred border.


    The world here is dim. There is no gleam of light, there are chaotic chaos, magnificence, and ordinary aura everywhere, they are mixed together, full of tyrannical aura.


    Ordinary creatures, let alone absorbing refining, are in danger of exploding if they accidentally inhale a trace.

 Chapter 2032： : Taixu God arrives in seven changes

    And in this dim starry sky, in a remote universe, at this time, there are creatures with different clothes and looks everywhere.


    They have different levels of cultivation and different auras. But they were staring at a huge city floating in the middle of the universe. Greed was unabashed on his face.


    This fate city was made of pure silver, shining with silver brilliance. It was the fate city in the mouth of the silver spirit child that had swallowed a large plane of life.


    There are also pavilions and halls in this life city. However, the center of the entire city is not a palace but a huge shining silver statue.


    This statue carves a young man with eagle eyebrows and bright eyes. He is handsome in appearance. He holds one hand behind his waist and one hand on his chest. He holds his head high, looking into the distance, with a small look at the mountains.


    Shoo, swoop, swoop!


    At this time, there are still figures flying from outside the universe, with terrifying auras, and without exception, they are all super powers.


    Yin Lingzi, Tongtian Guru, and Lu Bu tore through the space and appeared in this universe one after another.


    "Is that the fate city?"


    L�� Bu stood majestic in the void with a spear surrounded by black flames, and asked softly.


    "Yes, that''s it. But don''t you think it''s weird? Does the huge statue on the fortress city look like a person?"


    Rumble!


    At this moment, a pitch-black withered claw suddenly stretched out in the void, which turned into a size of billions of meters, and grabbed it at Mingcheng with lightning speed.


    "No, someone will do it first."


    Yin Lingzi couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "It''s okay. Since this statue looks very similar to your Majesty, then this city must be inextricably linked to your Majesty. It is very difficult for outsiders to seize it. However, in case of loss, let''s do it."


    "In addition, Yin Lingzi, you go back and report to your majesty. I feel that this city gives me the feeling that no one except your majesty can collect."


    Master Tongtian said thoughtfully.


    When Yin Lingzi heard this, he turned around and disappeared.


    At the same time, the giant claw collided with Mingcheng like lightning.


    There was a bang.


    A silver ray appeared on the surface of the Silver Life City, and the giant claw was easily stopped.


    "Hey, it''s interesting!"


    A voice rang out in the void, and then a young man in a golden dress tore the void and walked out of the void.


    "You all go away, the emperor of this city wants it."


    As soon as the youth appeared, he said with both hands. He held his head high and looked extremely arrogant.


    "Huh, Emperor Zhou Tian, ??you are the ruler of Dong Hongmeng, what kind of chaos is coming to me, Xi Hongmeng. Don''t you go back?"


    At this time, Emperor Long flew down from the starry sky with his subordinates, and said with a gloomy look at the young man in golden costume.


    ����������


    "Ding! Li Yuanba Hongmeng''s awakening is complete. Will the host be released?"


    Xu Haotian, who was drinking tea in the Imperial Garden, once again sounded the system prompt.


    "Don''t release, call up his attribute list."


    Xu Haotian was very strange, why did Li Yuanba''s time pass half an hour before Hongmeng awakened? Did he hang up?


    Li Yuanba: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Golden Winged Roc Bird!


    Bloodline: The Great Spirit!


    Inheritance of Taoism: Jinpeng Avenue!


    Created: Golden Hammer Good Fortune!


    Lucky level: Taixu God arrives in seven changes!


    Method: Jinpeng transforms into a decisive!


    Supernatural power: Dapeng transformed! The sky is falling apart! The golden hammer will fix the sky!


    Magic weapon: Jinpeng magic hammer!


    Special attributes (Peng Bird��s transformation will double its strength in battle, and its combat effectiveness will increase indefinitely.)


    Loyalty 100/100


    Taixu God arrives in seven changes!


    "Fuck, it turns out that this kid is so brave! No wonder it took such a long time. This time it is done, and finally set a new record for the Haotian Heavenly Court powerhouse."

 Chapter 2033： : How can you manipulate it

    The poor Ziwei Great Emperor was surpassed just after his return.


    Xu Haotian smiled and shook his head. Just as he wanted to release Li Yuanba, the figure of Yin Lingzi suddenly appeared beside him.


    "My Majesty, that life city may need you to go out in person."


    Yin Lingzi smiled bitterly.


    "Why? Could it be that the five Supreme Profound Creation Supreme Powers can''t win a life city?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and asked.


    "Your Majesty, there is a statue on the Ming City, which looks exactly like you. You should go and see it."


    Although Yin Lingzi said something hesitated, Xu Haotian still understood.


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian had a keen interest in that life city.


    ...


    "Hmph, Emperor Long, don''t think that you are great, if it weren''t for certain existence, I would have destroyed you."


    Qing Young Mi Dao, known as Zhou Tian the Great.


    "Since you don''t realize it, then the emperor will let you go and never return."


    Emperor Long was furious and was about to take action to teach Emperor Zhou Tian.


    But at this moment.


    "Fate out of the city, and the sky will appear."


    An extremely indifferent voice suddenly resounded throughout the universe, and suddenly everything fell silent.


    Everyone stopped at this moment, whether they wanted to fight or walked around.


    The entire universe was still in an instant, only the silver-white Mingcheng was still shining with silver-white light.


    At this moment, behind Tongtian, Lu Bu and the others, the space was torn apart, and Xu Haotian stepped out of it.


    As soon as Xu Haotian appeared, his expression moved slightly, and the entire universe suddenly ceased to stand still, and the five strong men, including everyone, regained their freedom.


    Rumble!


    Everyone shot at Mingcheng in the first time.


    Including Emperor Long and Emperor Zhou Tian, ??the two were not fighting each other, but attacking Mingcheng together.


    In an instant, a flood of countless spells blasted towards Mingcheng from all directions, illuminating the entire universe. The roar is endless.


    "Time Avenue? No, it''s not just Time Avenue, it seems there are other avenues, and Time Avenue is just an auxiliary. What is this fateful city?"


    Xu Haotian frowned. If he hadn''t had the time, he wouldn''t be able to rescue everyone.


    However, when his eyes were on the extremely tall figure above the city of life, his whole body was suddenly dull and there was a roar in his mind, and his body was shaking involuntarily.


    At the same time, Taicao Mountain, which was originally still in the universe of his pubic field, moved suddenly, and suddenly became violently trembling.


    It gave Xu Haotian the feeling that it had seen something delicious. It''s as if the alcoholic saw the wine and couldn''t help himself.


    Xu Haotian, who was still in shock for the next second, discovered with horror that he stretched out his arm and grabbed the life city in the void like lightning. It was glowing with silver-white light resisting thousands of attacks. He suddenly trembled and tightened. Then it started to tremble.


    What Xu Haotian couldn''t believe was that the shaking of this fateful city actually resonated with Taicao Mountain in his body.


    "Impossible? How can you manipulate it?"


    At this moment, an old voice suddenly sounded in Mingcheng, with endless disbelief and panic.


    "Huh, Baji, you rebellious son hiding in Mingcheng finally couldn''t help but make a sound?"


    As early as when he came here, he felt a familiar breath in Mingcheng.


    It was not until this voice came out that Xu Haotian was sure that it was the voice of Baji Supreme.


    From Xu Haotian''s control of Mingcheng to the sound of that voice, it happened in an instant.


    It shocked everyone. The five masters of Tongtian immediately relaxed upon seeing Xu Haotian''s arrival.

 Chapter 2034： : Octopus Killing God

    "Huh, who taught you to hide in the dark and calculate people? Something worthless? Knowing that I returned, none of your little bunnies came out to see me, really a group of white-eyed wolves."


    Xu Haotian is not talking nonsense, since this life city is related to him, then just accept it.


    "Father, I don''t know why you can control this city, but what I want to tell you is that this fate city is not as simple as you think. It comes from outside the sky, from an unknown world, full of uncertainty. So please let go of my father, otherwise I will do it."


    "Hmph, you can turn the sky up as a clone. In front of me, what can you do?"


    Xu Haotian let out an anger, not speaking, stretched out his hand and grabbed it far away, and Mingcheng suddenly trembled, and then it turned into a mini size, and Xu Haotian was taken into the universe in the dantian in the next second.


    "You made a big mistake. Since you know I am a clone, what if I destroy you?"


    A brilliance flashed by, and a tall figure appeared out of nowhere. He was wearing a black brocade robe, with a handsome appearance, but his face was pale and his breath was disordered, making him look a little embarrassed. Obviously, fighting with Xu Haotian just now for control of the life city wasted a lot of effort.


    As soon as he appeared, the unparalleled aura of terror was suddenly released. In an instant, it crushed thousands of nearby creatures into fly ash.


    Suddenly, all the creatures retreated to the rear, lest they would suffer unreasonable disaster.


    "Who are you? Hurry up and hand over the life city, otherwise your soul will be destroyed?"


    At this time, Emperor Zhou Tian suddenly yelled at Xu Haotian.


    When Emperor Long saw this, the corners of his mouth were upturned, revealing an unkind look.


    "Hmph, the emperor, although you are the father of the Hongmeng gods, but your reconstruction has harmed you, today I will kill the gods, and from now on, only I will kill the gods in the world."


    hiss��������


    "What, he is Baji Killing God?"


    "It is said that Baji Killing God is one of the best in Hongmeng, and it is not comparable to me. It is incredible that he is hiding in the city of life."


    "It turns out that this person is the emperor who just unified the ancient sacred land. I heard that he also defeated Emperor Quan. I don''t know if it is true or not?"


    The creatures were talking about it, and the words that they said made the face of Emperor Zhou Tian on the other side black in an instant.


    "System, release Li Yuanba."


    Xu Haotian opened his mouth and ordered.


    In the next second, Li Yuanba flew out of the black hole that appeared above Xu Haotian''s head.


    "Yuanba, destroy that guy."


    "okay!"


    Li Yuanba smiled grimly, and then slaughtered the Octopus on the opposite side.


    "What, too imaginary, how could it be possible? How could you have such a strong person? This is impossible?"


    Baji Killing God was stunned.


    Although he is a clone of the Hongmeng God, his cultivation level is not as against the sky, and Taixu Shen''s Second Transformation is already his current peak.


    "Hey, Taixu God dared to claim to kill God when he arrived at the Second Change, old boy, you are really dead!"


    Li Yuanba gave a huge roar and waved the giant hammer in his hand to kill the Baji God.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian turned his head, looked at Emperor Zhou Tian, ??and said indifferently: "Go away, wait for you to call the door, I hope you still have the tone of today."


    After speaking, he looked at Emperor Long again.


    "When are you going to hand over Xi Hongmeng to me? I will give you one month. After one month, I will attack Xi Hongmeng."


    When Long Di heard this, his face became even more ugly. Although he hated Xu Haotian, if Xu Haotian was asked to meet him, he would be persuaded again.


    Until then, he didn''t know that he and Xu Haotian were not at the same level.

 Chapter 2035： : Fusion Life City

    Rumble!


    Li Yuanba��s hammer was directly smashed with the Octopus God Killing, and the Octopus God Killing felt a monstrous force directly acting on him. He didn��t even have a chance to react, so he was instantly shattered. , The whole person suddenly became a mist of blood.


    With a flash of inspiration, his fairy infant appeared in the void in a panic.


    Li Yuanba wanted to make up for it. At this time, Xu Haotian''s voice rang.


    "Keep him alive."


    "Old guy, get out."


    Li Yuanba put away the hammer and said grengly.


    "Thank you father for being merciful."


    The Baji God-killing complex team looked at Xu Haotian, and he had no idea that Xu Haotian could let him go. Make him ashamed.


    "Get out of here, next time I meet, I won''t care about the love between father and son."


    After speaking, Xu Haotian was about to turn around and leave.


    "Father, please pay attention to the avatars of the Hongmeng gods, including me, all want to become gods. And now, whether it is Hongmeng or Chaos, there are unpredictable and unstoppable circumstances that the Hongmeng gods have happened. So please Father Qian Be careful."


    "In addition, the Hongmeng gods can''t get out of the body now. They seal themselves, and they are all in the Primordial Space, together with your clone, to resist the sneak attack by the aliens. They hope that their father will become stronger as soon as possible and take action to eliminate the aliens."


    After speaking, the fairy infant who killed Baji turned around and disappeared. Because the two are communicating with spirits, outsiders don''t know what the relationship is between them. They only know that Baji Killing God is very afraid of Xu Haotian.


    After the war, all the creatures did not stay here for a long time and left soon. Including Emperor Zhou Tian with an iron face and Emperor Long with sweating, all disappeared.


    In an instant, there were only six powerhouses including Li Yuanba and Xu Haotian standing in the void.


    At this time, Xu Haotian closed his eyes tightly, feeling the strangeness in his body, he felt like he was about to break through again.


    "You leave this universe, I want to break through here."


    As soon as this remark came out, the six people including the Master Tongtian suddenly showed shock.


    His Majesty broke through at this moment?


    Although they were puzzled in their minds, everyone didn''t wait much, and they directly tore the void and left the universe.


    Xu Haotian sat cross-legged, and the Tai Cathode Mountain suddenly flew out above Xu Haotian''s head, slowly turning on top of Xu Haotian''s head.


    Immediately after that, Mingcheng, which had just been captured by him, appeared in front of Taicai Mountain. In front of Taicai Mountain, Mingcheng appeared extremely short.


    Suddenly, when the two appeared one after another, they seemed to resonate.


    With a bang, the Silver Life City suddenly crashed into the Tai Cathode Mountain and disappeared. In the next second, Taicao Mountain shone brightly, covering Xu Haotian sitting cross-legged below it.


    There was a boom.


    Xu Haotian instantly fell into a trance.


    "Your Majesty will reincarnate in the ninety-nine-eighty-one, will it be dangerous?"


    "No, because there is Taixu Shenshan..."


    "No, someone overheard..."


    "......"


    Xu Haotian seemed to have escaped into reincarnation again, all kinds of voices in his mind came chaotically, and his head was instantly crowded. It gave him an instant headache.


    call!


    At a certain moment, he woke up leisurely.


    Before the consciousness had time to return to the body, he felt a roar in his body.


    Rumble!


    "Ding! Friendly reminder from the system: found the road of reincarnation, whether to capture and inherit?"


    "Ding! The host did not respond within the specified time, and it was deemed by the system as the default."


    "Ding! The system starts to capture the Avenue of Reincarnation. The capture is successful."


    "Ding! Does the host inherit the road of reincarnation?"


    "Ding! By default, the system begins to inherit the road of reincarnation for the host."

 Chapter 2036： : Do not break or stand, break and then stand

    A series of system prompts sounded in his messy mind. Makes his head more chaotic.


    However, as the system passed the road of reincarnation to him, all the chaos disappeared, and in an instant, Xu Haotian''s entire mind suddenly became extremely clear and empty. The consciousness of the whole person returned instantly. Wake up.


    Avenue of Reincarnation!


    It turns out that Taicao Mountain and Silver Life City are combined, and there is a road of reincarnation hidden in it.


    He always thought that there was no way of reincarnation in this world, but he didn''t expect that there really was a way of reincarnation.


    At the same time, he had a new understanding of Taicao Mountain and Mingcheng.


    There was a loud bang.


    This universe was broken in an instant, all kinds of seemingly complicated but extremely pure chaotic energy, grand purple energy, the most refined and pure auras swarmed into Xu Haotian''s body.


    Outside, the leader of Tongtian, Li Yuanba and others have been dumbfounded.


    They saw that the entire universe instantly turned into a huge vortex, giving people a sense of horror that the entire universe was about to collapse.


    Various auras gathered into a long dragon, pouring in from all over Xu Haotian''s body. About half of the time had passed, Xu Haotian broke through.


    Tai Xuan Good Fortune Supreme Realm Dzogchen!


    The whole body burst out with bright golden light, illuminating the entire universe starry sky. Let Xu Haotian shine instantly.


    Xu Haotian''s cultivation base grew faster and faster.


    Rumble!


    Finally after half a day. He successfully broke through again.


    Taixu God arrived at a change!


    At this moment, Xu Haotian was already covered with white light, and he could not see him, only his faint shadow could be seen.


    Suddenly, the sky suddenly dropped a colorful glow, which instantly covered Xu Haotian.


    The colorful rays of light slowly penetrated into Xu Haotian''s body, and the mana in his body was also undergoing transformation.


    This kind of transformation is not a quantitative transformation, but a qualitative transformation. At the same time, the colorful rays of sunlight condensed into a colored golden lotus under his body, supporting him, the rays of sunlight shining all over, and the pressure released by them made sentient beings worship.


    Rumble!


    This universe could no longer withstand the aura of destruction and collapsed and dissipated.


    Seeing Xu Haotian was about to be in nothingness.


    However, at this moment, Xu Haotian''s expression moved, and the universe that had just disappeared was reborn again.


    Standing hundreds of thousands of miles away, Li Yuanba opened his mouth wide, and his eyes were shocked unabashedly.


    "Your Majesty, is this too exaggerated? It''s just too vain to resist a change and can instantly create a universe. I can''t stand it!"


    When the Lord Tongtian next to him heard this, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "Is this the power of Taixu Shen Jingjing?"


    Xu Haotian slowly opened his eyes, feeling the changes in the universe in his body and the transformation of mana, and said to himself with emotion.


    As he inherited the Great Way of Reincarnation, both himself and the universe of the tree of the world in his body have undergone tremendous changes.


    Taicao Mountain was gone, it turned into a mini-hill, attached to Xu Haotian''s palm.


    After thinking about it, he tried to push a palm forward.


    In an instant, a huge silver mountain suddenly appeared, hitting a huge planet a million miles away in front of it with a bang at lightning speed.


    Rumble!


    It directly smashed this planet into an instant collapse, turning it into a dust and dissipating between the world.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian took his palm and the giant mountain suddenly disappeared.


    His eyes narrowed. In the distance, the planet that had just disappeared appeared again.


    "Tsk tusk, this is the highest state of standing without breaking or standing, breaking and standing. Taixu God resists the realm and the strong is so powerful."


    Xu Haotian sighed with emotion. Must get up and leave. At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly.

 Chapter 2037： : Hongmeng Chaos

    "Ding! Because the host has successfully integrated the three supreme avenues, allowing the system to be upgraded in advance. During the system upgrade, all functions will be suspended. When it will wake up, the time is undetermined."


    "Ding! The system is starting to upgrade."


    Immediately, the system prompt disappeared. Xu Haotian fell into silence in his mind.


    System upgrade again?


    This result was beyond Xu Haotian''s expectations, and it was reasonable. The system should have been upgraded after he unified the ancient sacred land.


    But there was still a lack of opportunity at that time. And he inherited the road of reincarnation is precisely this Qi.


    Without staying here, Xu Haotian turned around and returned to everyone. Then, in shock and confusion, everyone returned to the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    ��������


    Dong Hongmeng, in a small interface, in a dilapidated big world.


    This is a noisy and warm town. People rush to the town very early, and each of them has a bright smile on their faces.


    At this time, it is the slack season, and today is the once-a-month market, so the villagers from Xiaotun around the town came here to prepare for the market.


    At this time, in this noisy market, a sturdy man, carrying a black spear, was walking slowly in the crowded market.


    The big man walked in no hurry, a pair of eagle eyes did not live in the crowd searching, looking at it seemingly, but if there is a careful person, you can tell that he seems to be looking for someone.


    Suddenly, when the big man''s gaze passed over a thin beggar who was holding a broken bowl in his hand and squatting on the corner of the wall, his eagle''s eyes suddenly burst into light. The indifferent face finally showed a pleasant smile.


    Qi Ling''er was a poor baby girl. When she was born, her mother died of dystocia. When she was three years old, her father went up the mountain to chop wood, but unfortunately fell off the cliff and died.


    Later, she was taken in by a neighbor. At the age of seven, the neighbor was upset and taught her, and the neighbor hanged at home the next day.


    After tossing around, Qi Ling''er was adopted by many people in turn, but for various reasons, those who adopted her died unexpectedly.


    From then on, Qi Ling''er was regarded by everyone as an unknown person, and no one took her in again. She also became the only little beggar in this town.


    Seeing people''s joyous smiles and beautiful clothes, Qi Linger was sad.


    She resented the injustice of the world, resented the ruthlessness of the world, resented her own bad luck. In short, from a very young age, all kinds of resentments have been produced in her heart.


    Suddenly, a tall, fierce-looking figure appeared in her resentful eyes. She lost consciousness shortly thereafter.


    At the moment of losing consciousness, she muttered to herself: "Are you free?"


    The big man with a spear slapped his wrists, carried the unconscious Qi Linger on his shoulders, and left the market with a big mouth.


    What is strange is that no one has discovered Qi Linger''s disappearance, nor has anyone discovered the arrival and departure of the big man.


    What is more shocking is that one day a year later, this town was slaughtered. The entire town, including more than 30 surrounding villages, was slaughtered. The town that used to be like an outdoor peach garden has become a purgatory on earth.


    Half a year later, a strong jade-faced Raksha appeared suddenly in Hongmeng, who was known for killing people. Slaughtering a universe at every turn, and even a side of the interface creatures, made a prestigious name in Donghongmeng.


    After another six months, Nan Hongmeng also appeared a scarlet assassin. She was good at hiding her figure and specifically assassinating those well-known and evil creatures. The creatures of Nan Hongmeng are called regional judges.


    One year later, Bei Hongmeng was suddenly patronized by a mysterious woman, and within a short period of a few months, he slaughtered two large planes. Can be described as extremely cruel.


    Suddenly, everywhere in Hongmeng, flames of smoke were everywhere, and troubled times were about to come.

 Chapter 2038： : Powerful system function

    Ancient sacred land, the city of Six Emperors.


    Xu Haotian sat in the study room, carefully reviewing the memorial. His concentrated expression made the Qingling grandparents who accompany him bewildered.


    "Ding! The system was upgraded successfully."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    "Fuck, this guy has finally been upgraded."


    Since the system was in the process of upgrading, he followed Li Yuanba and the others back to the Six Emperors City in the Ancient Sacred Land, and began to deploy troops and formally march into Xi Hongmeng while waiting for the system to be upgraded successfully.


    However, what makes him unbelievable is that he has been waiting for two years.


    In two years, Li Yuanba and Ziwei the Great each marched to Xihongmeng with their belt and road forces.


    Longdi was frustrated. The names of Li Yuanba and Ziwei the Great resonated throughout Hongmeng. Of course, their names were so powerful that they were not as loud as the names of Emperors of Heaven.


    In just two years, the Emperor of Heaven occupied more than half of the huge Xi Hongmeng territory.


    This is also the main reason why he can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai in Heavenly Court. Of course, it has something to do with the system''s delay in upgrading.


    "Ding! System upgrade, open new functions: upgrade to the Hongmeng re-awakening function on the basis of the highest awakening of the system, Hongmeng awakening. This function can awaken the strong after Hongmeng awakening again with the body of Hongmeng creatures and become the gods of Hongmeng. Functions can be obtained in missions."


    "Ding! The system is upgraded to open new functions, the original Qi body quenching function: Anyone who has undergone the original Qi quenching body will further change their physique on the basis of the Hongmeng God, and become a higher level existence. The strength is better than Hongmeng Awakening is even more powerful. This function is obtained in the mission."


    "Ding! System upgrade, opening of new functions, limit summoning function: This function allows the host to summon the super strong in the lucky system, and they are all designated summons. This function is regained from the mission."


    "Ding! System upgrade, opening of new functions, remote transmission function for the strong: This function allows the host to be in a different place, even if it is not a time and space, to send the strong to his side, so that the host can control the situation at any time."


    "In addition, in the future, the host who cultivates the strong can be synthesized in the system at once, without releasing it. It is convenient for the host to create a super strong in an instant."


    Xu Haotian was stunned as he kept introducing the system prompts.


    After a long while, I sighed in my heart:


    "No wonder the system has been upgraded for two years, and the new functions that have appeared are so horrible? With these functions, who else in Hongmeng would dare to stop me."


    Xu Haotian swelled instantly.


    "Report to your Majesty, Liu Xianguan is asking to see you outside."


    "Let him in."


    The system was successfully upgraded, and he is now in a good mood. Everything is pleasing to the eye.


    Seeing this, the Qingling daughter ancestor smiled and left.


    It is rare for them that Xu Haotian has not left the Six Emperors City for two years. Therefore, the women of Xu Hao Tianhou Palace took turns to accompany Xu Haotian. It''s also considered a husband and wife.


    "See Your Majesty."


    Liu Bowen walked in with a gloomy expression.


    "Liu Qing''s house, what happened to make you the first fairy official of the heavenly court so frowning?"


    Xu Haotian made a rare joke about his subordinates. Liu Bowen gave him a surprised look.


    But immediately he said: "Your Majesty, our ancient sacred land is not peaceful recently. People often disappear, and once they disappear, several countries, several cities, and even a large world will disappear without a trace overnight. "


    "In addition, the jade face Rakshasa slaughtered in Donghongmeng, and it has spread to the land of the ancient sacred."

 Chapter 2039： : The Battle of Gods

    Liu Bowen talked for half an hour before giving an overview of what happened in Hongmeng recently. Xu Haotian suddenly fell into contemplation.


    "By the way, your Majesty, General Li Yuanba sent someone to report just now that in the imperial palace where Emperor Xi Hongmeng was once Long, a crystal-clear stone stele appeared suddenly. There are faintly flashing ancient texts on it. General Li can''t penetrate, hope your Majesty will go ahead Go take a look."


    "In addition, it is said that similar things happened in the east, south, north and central Hongmeng. Now the whole Hongmeng has been in a mess. Killings, mysterious crystal monuments, etc. have disrupted the order of Hongmeng."


    As soon as Liu Bowen''s words came out, Xu Haotian''s spirit was shaken, and he immediately said: "Order to go down, let Emperor Ziwei sit in the heavenly court, and I will conquer Hongmeng myself."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, Liu Bowen''s eyes suddenly lit up. His Majesty had been silent for two years before finally starting to act.


    After Liu Bowen left, He Yunlong came to Bai Suzhen''s bedroom, and then awakened Bai Suzhen Hongmeng.


    Ten seconds later.


    "Ding! Bai Suzhen Hongmeng successfully awakened. Will the host be released?"


    "Release, bring up the attribute list."


    Bai Suzhen: From the Legend of the White Snake!


    Race: Harmony!


    The avenue of transmission: Python Avenue!


    Owned Good Fortune: Shenbing Avenue!


    Lucky Level: Great Perfection of Supreme Profound Good Fortune!


    Gongfa: Python''s entry into the world!


    Special attribute, divine power of the Queen of Heaven (in front of the heavenly court and the officials, the majesty of the Queen of Heaven can be shown, which can increase the luck of the Emperor.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Seeing Bai Suzhen''s attribute list, and Bai Suzhen nestled in his arms, like a kitten, Xu Haotian was very satisfied.


    In this way, during his campaign, neither his harem nor his court would be taken advantage of.


    Three days later, Xu Haotian took more than twenty strong men on the road of conquest.


    Their first stop was the newly-emerged crystal monument in the center of Xihongmeng.


    However, at this moment, whether it was the Ancient Sacred Land or Hongmeng, a majestic voice sounded at the same time:


    "This emperor is the eight-pole emperor, the **** of Hongmeng, and now, Hongmeng, chaos is in chaos, the devil is reborn, the universe is turned upside down, so that Hongmeng and chaos are beyond the control of our gods."


    "Our gods were unable to get out because they resisted the enemy from outside the sky. For the sake of the safety of the cosmos and chaos, we decided to start the battle of becoming gods."


    "Our gods have been screened through layers and ranked all the creatures of Hongmeng and Chaos. A total of a thousand strong people are listed. The creatures that rank first within ten thousand years will gain the fortune of Hongmeng and become a new god, surpassing Hongmeng and Chaos. Above the chaos. The whole world will respect him."


    This voice is extremely majestic, in the land of Hongmeng and Chaos, for a long time.


    The battle of becoming a god!


    In an instant, the entire Hongmeng, chaotic creatures boiled.


    Things happened suddenly.


    While shaking the earth, at the moment the voice fell, a pair of golden scrolls suddenly appeared in the minds of all creatures. A string of shiny golden names is listed above.


    From the largest to the smallest, the rankings are lowered sequentially, and the golden light is getting dim.


    Lunar calendar!


    Tai Chi is supreme!


    Octopus Killing God!


    Xiaoyaozi!


    Liangyi Changsheng!


    Huo Qubing!


    Jade face Raksha!


    Giant spirit god!


    Li Yuanba!


    King Nalan!


    Four elephant gods!


    Too platinum star!


    Emperor Ziwei!


    Sitting on the cloud, Xu Haotian closed his eyes and looked at the name in his mind, his mouth twitched.


    Just looking at this name, you know that these are the clones of the gods of Hongmeng, plus the three people of Taibai Jinxing, the top ten in the whole battle of becoming gods are basically people he is familiar with.


    And his name ranked thirteenth, one rank lower than Nalanqing, and five places higher than Emperor Gan.

 Chapter 2040： : The Hidden Secret

    It is worth mentioning that Li Yuanba and Ziwei the Great were also on the list. Including Emperor Ziwei. Quan Di is only one place lower than him, ranking sixteenth. Poor Longdi has been sent out the first thirty.


    As a result, Xu Haotian judged that the top 20 powerhouses should be in the realm of Tai Xu Shen.


    "What the **** are you six guys doing?"


    Xu Haotian was muttering to himself.


    At the same time, Hongmeng, Chaos, and Ancient Sacred Land were all messed up.


    Wherever there are creatures, they don��t pay attention to others, they are all studying and discussing the gods list in their minds.


    "The battle of becoming a god! It''s so exciting!"


    "These names are not unfamiliar, but they are among the strongest in Hongmeng."


    "Oh my god, we are actually not in the rankings for those of us at the Nine Profound Supreme Void Realm."


    ����������


    On a long-abandoned planet, the supremacy of Tai Chi is sitting opposite each other in the same half-yin, half-yang yin-yang calendar.


    They both closed their eyes tightly, looking at the list of gods in their minds.


    At this moment, the two figures suddenly tore the void and appeared beside them.


    The earth-shaking sound awakened the two in an instant.


    After seeing the two of them clearly, they were dumbfounded.


    "I am yin and yang eternal life."


    "I am a Tai Chi Swordsman!"


    Two extremely overbearing voices reverberated throughout the starry sky.


    With the appearance of the two.


    The Cheng Shenbang changed in an instant.


    Yin and Yang Longevity: First.


    Tai Chi Sword Saint: Second place.


    From the beginning of the yin and solar calamity, all of them moved backward by two.


    ����������


    In Yuanchu space, the six gods of Yuanchu, without exception, were sitting in front of the space obstacle avoidance, closing their eyes to check all the reactions of the lower realm.


    "Can we calm Hongmeng by doing this?"


    After a while, Emperor Yin and Yang asked.


    "All creatures have a heart to fight for strength. Under the temptation of becoming a god, they will definitely let go of killing and fighting, and they will all fight for the battle of becoming a god."


    Emperor Taiji contemptuously said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Other creatures must be fine, but our father who has been reincarnated and rebuilt is not so foolish."


    After taking a sip of old wine, Xiaoyaozi said solemnly.


    "I think my father will definitely fight for territory and become a gods."


    Sixiang Chao said jokingly.


    "Tiandi, what do you think of this matter?"


    At this moment, everyone turned their heads together, looked behind, and asked the figure sitting on a black giant mountain.


    This figure sat cross-legged, closed his eyes slightly, and looked like Yushu facing the wind. It was the clone Xu Haotian left behind at the beginning of Hongmeng.


    "The character of the deity is elusive, and he can''t do anything too much. However, your clones have been out of the deity''s control and have great ambitions. Don''t violate the deity''s taboo, otherwise you will also suffer.


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he stopped speaking.


    Gods, look at me, I look at you, and finally shook my head with a wry smile.


    ����������


    Xi Hongmeng, the once huge imperial palace, has become a piece of rubble.


    It was replaced by a huge crystal monument shining with colorful glow. Where is the majestic standing.


    This crystal monument is quite tall and a hundred meters wide. In the colorful light lingering, there are constantly unknown words looming.


    At this time, countless creatures appeared around the crystal stele. They pointed to this crystal tablet and talked.


    "What baby is this?"


    "Poor Emperor Long has been entrenched here for countless hundreds of millions of years, but he didn''t even find this treasure."


    "I don''t know who will get this treasure in the end. Now Hongmeng is in chaos, and the battle for becoming a **** is on, it''s even more chaotic."

 Chapter 2041： ：Zhetiancheng God List

    "What baby is this?"


    "Poor Emperor Long has been entrenched here for countless hundreds of millions of years, but he didn''t even find this treasure."


    "I don''t know who will get this treasure in the end. Now Hongmeng is in chaos, and the battle for becoming a **** is on, it''s even more chaotic."


    "Of course it''s the Emperor of Heaven. Didn''t you see General Li Yuanba of the Haotian Heavenly Court sit on this monument in person?"


    When everyone was discussing, they all looked at a black figure sitting cross-legged under the crystal monument.


    "Hey, that''s great, I didn''t expect me to be in the top ten. Hey, it''s fun."


    Li Yuanba was sitting in front of the crystal monument, looking at the list of becoming gods.


    At this moment, Li Yuanba''s black face with a smile suddenly condensed.


    I saw that the name on the top of the list of gods has just appeared.


    "It''s so special, it''s two positions once dropped, and it almost fell into the top ten."


    What are the yin and yang longevity, Tai Chi Sword Master?


    Li Yuanba murmured irritably.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian sat on the clouds, also paying attention to the newly changed list of gods.


    "You guys just play, when the time comes, be careful not to shoot yourself in the foot."


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----covering the gods list! Task details: Because the battle of becoming gods is on, if the host becomes the first in the gods list within ten thousand years, and at the same time let his own power occupy the entire list of gods, will Hongmeng The clones of the gods and other forces successfully squeezed out a hundred names."


    "The system rewards the host with one chance to regain awakening, one chance to quench the body from the original Qi, ten times to resurrect the strong, ten chances to awaken the one, ten chances to cross the tribulation, ten times to awaken beyond the limit. Opportunities for ten times to awaken the loyalty. Twenty times for the strong copy, twenty times for the strong peak."


    "Ding! Trigger the supreme level quest ---- Mythical Emperor! Quest details: If the host challenges one by one on the becoming gods list, and cannot fail once, until he becomes the first. At the same time, Haotian Heavenly Court is not staying in its footsteps, unifying the entire Hongmeng . Become the first emperor of the ages."


    "The system specially rewards the host for five chances to regain awakening, five chances to quench the body with the original Qi, five chances to pass on the Taoism, five chances to awaken the sage, five chances to cross the tribulation, five times to super Limited chance of awakening. One chance for extreme summoning. Twenty times for the strong to peak, twenty times for the strong to copy."


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded, making Xu Haotian smile instantly.


    He had a foreboding that a task would be released, but he didn''t expect the reward to be so generous.


    "If this is the case, then I will be the title of this mythical emperor!"


    "Ding! Hou Qing Hongmeng successfully crossed the Tribulation. Will the host be released?"


    At this time, a system prompt sounded, pulling Xu Haotian back.


    "If you don''t let go, let him awaken the Harmony."


    "Since you want to play, then I will accompany you to play, to see if the strong one you create is powerful, or whether my strong one is powerful."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. The Nine Spirit Yuansheng beside him was puzzled.


    This time, Xu Haotian not only brought out the Nine Spirits Yuansheng, but also Liu Bei.


    Some people already know to repent, so let him give it a chance.


    "Ding! Hou Qing Hongmeng successfully awakened. Will the host be released?"


    "Release and bring up his attribute list."


    Hou Qing: From


    Identity: ancestor of zombies


    Lucky level: Taixu God arrives in eight changes!


    Method: Curse of Lingjing


    Supernatural powers: power of cursing


    Loyalty: 100/100

 Chapter 2042： : Longdis deal

    Houqing: Taixu God arrives in eight changes!


    Instantly ranked ninth on the list of gods, squeezing Li Yuanba to tenth. One fell back from behind.


    At this time, in the Six Emperors City of the Ancient Holy Land. With the Hou Qing, Li Yuanba, and Ziwei the Great three on the list, the entire vast sky boiled.


    "Tsk tsk, in the battle of becoming a god, our Haotian Heavenly Court actually has three strong people on the list. Even your majesty has a place."


    "Haotian Heavenly Court, without disadvantages, invincible."


    "I don''t know who else in the Haotian Heavenly Court can be on the list."


    "I feel that our Haotian Heavenly Court will dominate the entire list of gods."


    With dozens of interfaces controlled by Haotian Heavenly Court, all creatures are honored and proud because Xu Haotian and the four powerhouses occupy the top 18 of the list of gods.


    The mansion of Bowen Liu.


    Liu Bowen, who was drinking with Jiang Ziya, had a weird face and murmured to himself: "Taibai Jinxing? Isn''t it a collision?"


    Taishang Laojun Mansion.


    Taishang Laojun stood in front of the window, looking up at the sky and muttering to himself: "Giant Spirit God? Is it the silly big man in the previous life?"


    At the same time, Hou Junji, Bai Qi and other gods also gathered together to discuss works.


    "Huo Qubing, isn''t it the one?"


    As a famous general in the past life, they all knew Huo Qubing''s name. Seeing the name Huo Qubing here, they couldn''t help but think otherwise.


    The time of one turn of three days is fleeting.


    On this day, Xu Haotian and his party finally came to Xi Hongmeng. A mighty appearance in front of the huge crystal monument.


    Far away, you can feel the fierce battle going on there.


    I saw that Li Yuanba was dancing with a sledgehammer, fighting with a young woman with white hair.


    "Stinky lady, are you crazy?"


    Li Yuanba cursed while fighting. He should have taken this woman down long ago.


    But once he killed the killer, a purple light appeared in the woman''s body and bounced his hammer away. It is not a killer. It made him both depressed and surprised.


    "Give this crystal monument to Emperor Long, get out of Xi Hongmeng, and I will let you go. Otherwise, you will be killed."


    The woman''s voice was as cold as ice. What''s strange is that her strength has been steadily improving with the battle. This is also the reason why Li Yuanba can''t play a killer.


    "Huh, stinky lady, you are looking for death."


    Li Yuanba roared and increased his offensive force.


    "Is this the devil who is famous recently? It''s interesting."


    Xu Haotian''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Because he could clearly feel that between the heaven and the earth, there was a great purple air escaping into the woman''s body, and while changing her, he was also restraining her tyrannical will.


    "Who is going to capture Emperor Long for me?"


    At this moment, he suddenly saw Emperor Long standing nearby, watching the battle in the field attentively.


    He suddenly remembered that another side mission fell on Emperor Long. Of course I will complete it if I meet today.


    When Hou Qing heard this, he turned around and disappeared without talking.


    Emperor Long watched nervously at the battle between Yumian Luosha and Li Yuanba.


    This time, he said that Li Yuanba should not be allowed to run wild in Xi Hongmeng. He wants to take back Xi Hongmeng before the emperor of heaven is dispatched. Even if it pays half of the life of the soul, it will not hesitate.


    Yes, his deal with the Jade Mian Rakshasa was that he paid half of the Xi Hongmeng creatures, and the Jade Rakshasa helped him expel Haotian Heaven.


    Suddenly, Emperor Long, who was thinking about entering Feifei, suddenly appeared in front of him, and then a corpse-like figure appeared before his eyes.


    "Fuck, what are you doing?"


    The appearance of the queen is absolutely not to be complimented. In addition, he is the ancestor of zombies, which makes his looks very incomparable.

 Chapter 2043： : Yumian Rakshasa

    Emperor Long was really taken aback, and he was about to jump away, but he was caught in the hands of the Queen without expecting a hand. Turned around and disappeared.


    boom!


    After returning to Xu Haotian again, Emperor Long was thrown at Xu Haotian''s feet.


    Sitting on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair that has been tempered by the colorful rays of light, Xu Haotian looked at Emperor Long condescendingly.


    "If you fail, you dare to come back. I have to admire your courage. Can you rely on that crazy lady to turn the tide? What a idiot."


    "The Emperor of Heaven, why are you trying so hard?"


    Longdi had to bow his head. But I hated it in my heart.


    "kill him."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, Hou Qing slapped Emperor Long on the face without saying a word.


    There was a loud bang.


    Emperor Long''s body instantly collapsed, turned into fly ash, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-----the anger from Emperor Long! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken Hongmeng, a chance for Hongmeng to cross the catastrophe, a chance for over-limit awakening, a chance for loyalty to awaken, and a strong An opportunity for the resurrection of the practitioner, an opportunity for a grand recruitment, an opportunity for the inheritance of Taoism."


    The system prompt sounded, heralding the fall of a generation of emperors.


    The jade face Rakshasa and Li Yuanba, who were fighting inexorably over there, were also shocked by the noise here and temporarily stopped fighting. Looked at it together with the rest of the lively creatures.


    "Your Majesty, when did you come?"


    Li Yuanba''s eyes lit up and he asked with a grin.


    "hiss��������"


    There was a cold breath at the scene.


    "The Emperor of Heaven? The seventeenth existence on the Chengshen Ranking. He unexpectedly appeared. Do you want to get the crystal tablet too?"


    "Tsk tusk, this is the controller of the Haotian Heavenly Court that invaded Xi Hongmeng, it really is a talent."


    The creatures talked a lot, pointing at Xu Haotian. They all looked at Xu Haotian curiously.


    "Yuanba, what''s the situation? Why haven''t you taken her down for so long?"


    Xu Haotian said softly. Looking at the woman, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Your Majesty, this girl is a bit evil."


    Li Yuanba scratched his head and said depressed.


    "You are Emperor Haotian?"


    The jade face Rakshasa is an impeccable beauty in appearance and figure.


    However, Xu Haotian saw a familiar breath on her face.


    "Son of Hongmeng? Wouldn''t it be such a coincidence?"


    The fierce and mighty female devil turned out to be a descendant of Hongmeng, how incredible it is to look at it.


    However, this woman looked too much like Chang''e. It was almost carved out of a mold.


    So, are the other two famous demon heads also related to the sons of Hongmeng?


    It''s messy, it''s getting messy!


    Xu Haotian shook his head and said, "Jade Face Raksha, what are you doing in Xi Hongmeng?"


    Although the other party might be the son of Hongmeng, Xu Haotian didn''t plan to do anything to her. He wanted to see what the son of Hongmeng was going to do now.


    Now he holds Chang''e, the son of Hongmeng in his hands. Bai Suzhen, the Qingling daughter ancestor will take care of him at home, without any accident.


    "I hope you take good care of Hongmeng."


    After leaving a sentence without beginning and ending, Yumian Raksha turned and disappeared. Make all creatures stare. Looking at each other.


    They thought that there would be a big battle between Yumian Luosha and Xu Haotian. But I didn''t expect it to end like this.


    "Tiandi, accept my challenge."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang in this universe. All the creatures were shocked in an instant.


    Then a tall figure wearing silver armor suddenly appeared above the crystal monument.


    Attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 2044： : Xiao Tianzun

    "what are you?"


    Li Yuanba held up the hammer and roared. Li Yuanba was very annoying, the dead woman pestered him for half a month, and now there is another one, which is really annoying.


    Xu Haotian and others were also looking at the figure that suddenly appeared. The eyes are full of scrutiny.


    This is a man who is more than five feet tall, like an iron tower. He held a huge ten-foot-long axe in his hand, and his silver hair fluttered in the wind. He looked vicious. He looked down at Xu Haotian with a grin on his face.


    "My name is Xiao Tianzun, and I become the thirty-fifth **** on the list!"


    "Tiandi, please accept my challenge!"


    His voice was deliberately amplified so that the entire Xi Hongmeng could hear it. Although a bit crazy, but ranking thirty-fifth has his crazy capital.


    Xu Haotian sitting on the supreme Nine Dragon Chair was speechless. You, a guy outside twenty or so, dare to challenge me?


    Are you okay if you are full?


    But he didn''t know that Xiao Tianzun had been practicing in retreat for a long time. If the battle for becoming a **** hadn''t started suddenly and interrupted his cultivation, he would not leave the gate. So naturally I don''t know who the Emperor of Heaven is.


    Because in his eyes, Emperor Quan, Emperor Long, and even Emperor Tianmo didn''t take it seriously.


    Once he was born, no matter where he was, there were creatures discussing the Emperor of Heaven, so he chose Xu Haotian as the first challenger. After he thought that sweeping the Emperor down, his reputation would rise by itself.


    "Tiandi, are you scared stupid? Or are you a silver pewter tip?"


    Xiao Tianzun laughed wildly, not paying attention to Xu Haotian.


    At this time, the surrounding creatures looked at the Xiaotian on the crystal tablet with strange expressions. They really hope that Xiao Tianzun can kill the Emperor, then Xi Hongmeng will not be enslaved.


    "You bastard, dare to challenge me? Really reckless."


    Xu Haotian smiled suddenly, since this guy is looking for death on his own, he will fulfill him.


    With a slight movement of Xu Haotian''s body, the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair rose into the sky and came to the top of the crystal monument.


    "Tell me, how did you know that I am here?"


    The reason why Xu Haotian had to do it himself was to get this information.


    This guy finds him so easily instead of ramming him, there must be reasons he doesn''t know.


    "Someone will announce your whereabouts. Not only me, but other gods will also find you."


    Xiao Tianzun said excitedly.


    "Come on, Emperor of Heaven, today I want to let all the creatures of the world see that the Emperor of Heaven will be defeated by me. From then on, the seventeenth position of the Gods Ranking belongs to me."


    He was very confident, and made the Heavenly Emperor''s soul disperse within one move. He has this self-confidence and this qualification, because he is the earliest human being.


    Thinking of this, he raised his iron axe high, and the aura that surpassed the Supreme Realm of Taixuan Fortune was suddenly released, and the terrifying aura made the entire Xi Hongmeng tremble.


    Xiao Tianzun Kuang, because he is now a strong man of Taixu God, his breath caused the hundreds of millions of creatures below to fall into a dead silence.


    "Haha, the emperor, come on, with this axe, I will destroy you."


    Xiao Tianzun laughed wildly with a big axe, and the sky of Xi Hongmeng trembled. If it were placed in an ordinary universe, the universe would definitely collapse because of this.


    boom!


    Xu Haotian instantly entered the state of Taixu Divine Body, and at the same time, stretched out his right hand and pushed with one hand.


    Suddenly, a dazzling silver-white light flashed, and a silver mountain peaked out of the palm of his hand, and disappeared the moment it appeared.


    When he reappeared, he had already come to Xiao Tianzun''s body, growing up extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, he was huge, and directly collided with Xiao Tianzun''s great axe.

 Chapter 2045： : The huge shock after the spike

    The Tai Cathode Mountain burst out, a monstrous breath in the silver light, with the power of ruining the world, slammed into Xiao Tianzun.


    Xiao Tianzun was taken aback and roared.


    "What is this?"


    However, the answer to him was the brutal impact of Taicao Mountain.


    The giant axe was directly smashed, and Xiao Tianzun was about to fly back in horror, but it was too late.


    Rumble!


    Under Taicao Mountain, the incomparably tiny Xiao Tianzun instantly disappeared into the sky and the earth.


    The Hongmeng Purple Qi rolled, mingled in the silver light, shook the entire Xi Hongmeng layer by layer.


    The mighty power of the emperor is beyond the horizon of all beings.


    Countless creatures opened their mouths wide and their eyes widened, and they pinched their necks to someone, causing them to breathe shortly. In their sight, the whole Xi Hongmeng looked extremely small under the giant peak.


    Before the war, they all thought that the Emperor of Heaven would defeat his opponent. But I didn''t expect the victory to come so quickly. Half move, that is, half move.


    Is there such a big gap between the seventeenth and thirty-fifth of the **** list?


    At this time, the list of becoming gods in the minds of sentient beings has also undergone tremendous changes.


    The name of the thirty-fifth Xiao Tianzun disappeared, not changing the place but completely disappearing.


    The next 965 strong men rose one by one. A brand new name appeared for the thousandth.


    Erlang Shen Yang Jian!


    Hongmeng, Chaos, and Ancient Sacred Land, all the creatures are talking frantically.


    "Xiao Tianzun actually fell?"


    "Isn''t Xiao Tianzun a veteran expert countless billions of years ago? I heard that he has been practicing in retreat. This fell as soon as he came out? Isn''t it too bad?"


    "Looking at this posture, it should be the top 20 strong, really unfortunate!"


    "Tsk tusk, who is Erlang Shen Yang Jian? What a lucky one!"


    "Oh my God, this competition is too fierce, right? Anyone in the 30s will be killed?"


    The heavens and the universe, wherever there are creatures, are discussing this matter.


    Because there was such a stimulating thing just after the establishment of the becoming gods list, it has already mobilized the interest of sentient beings.


    At the same time, Haotian Heavenly Court.


    There was a burst of cheers. Xianguan, the gods and generals are all cheering for the **** Erlang. Although Erlang Shen Yang Jian was not at home, he could not conceal the shock of the entire court.


    So far, ten people have been on the list in the entire Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Among them, Houqing, Li Yuanba, Ziwei, and Tiandi are all in the top twenty. The rest of the strong are also within a thousand.


    This allowed Haotian Heavenly Court''s reputation to reach a new height again.


    Xi Hongmeng, in front of the huge crystal stele, Yang Jian with a dazed expression accepts the congratulations of his fellow gods.


    What a...


    Before you knew it, you made the list? Who are you going to talk about?


    Xu Haotian ignored the people''s play, but glanced at the huge crystal monument under him.


    At the same time, a familiar breath came out from the crystal monument, causing a huge shock in his heart.


    Does this thing belong to me? How else could there be such a sense of familiarity?


    I don''t understand, but it does not prevent him from receiving this crystal tablet.


    Seeing this, the creatures scattered around the crystal stele chose to leave at the first time.


    At the same time, the news that the Emperor of Heaven killed Xiao Tianzun in seconds.


    In less than a day, the emperor stunned the jade face Rakshasa, smashed the dragon, and the news of the second killing of Xiao Tianzun was like a thunderbolt, and instantly disrupted the four great hongmeng and the central hongmeng. And like a plague, it radiates to the surrounding ancient holy land.


    Everyone who heard the news exclaimed that the Emperor of Heaven was so powerful!


    All creatures are screaming, the wolf is coming!

 Chapter 2046： : Birth of the Giant Spirit

    The changes in the list of becoming gods instantly made Xu Haotian once again become the focus of discussion among all beings in the land of the Great Meng, Chaos, and Ancient Sacred. At the same time, his reputation soared at the speed of his rocket ride. When he returns to the Haotian Heavenly Court, the gods will take off again.


    ����������


    In the center of Hongmeng, on a huge black planet with a height of hundreds of thousands of feet, stands a high mountain of hundreds of thousands of feet.


    In front of the huge mountain peak, Ming Buddha hovered quietly with a creature surrounded by demonic energy. Seems to be waiting for something.


    "Friend Ming Dao, it''s been more than a year, when shall we wait? Why hasn''t your master left the customs?"


    At this moment, the figure surrounded by black air suddenly spoke.


    "The devil, please silence me. You are not allowed to desecrate my master."


    Ming Buddha looked angry. This guy has been asleep for countless years, and his mind seems not good enough. Obviously he is asking respected master to do things, why can''t he be more religious?


    Hei Ying is the emperor of the demon who was resurrected by Ming Buddha, the emperor of the demon who competed with the emperor Quan in the beginning of Hongmeng. It''s just that his aura at this time is sluggish, and his cultivation is only in the late stage of the Supreme Realm of Tai Xuan Good Fortune, and he is no longer at the same level as Emperor Quan.


    "I''m not����������"


    Just when the Heavenly Devil Great Emperor had something to say, the huge mountain suddenly moved.


    The rumbling noise spread across the entire continent in an instant.


    Seeing this, Ming and Buddha hurriedly backed away. There was joy on his face.


    For a long while.


    When the vibration disappeared, the ten thousand zhang peak had disappeared on the spot, replaced by a huge figure in black armor.


    This figure is not someone else, but the giant spirit **** Xu Haotian summoned at the beginning of Hongmeng.


    ����������


    Xu Haotian fell below the crystal monument. At this time, the familiar feeling becomes stronger under the close proximity.


    It was a kind of familiarity from blood, as if this crystal tablet was part of his body.


    "Ding! System friendly reminder: After scanning by the system, this crystal monument is not owned by Hongmeng. Like the Taicao Mountain in the host''s body, it comes from outside the sky. If the host refines it, great fortune will come."


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest---refining all crystal monuments! Task details: As the host slowly unlocks the dusty memory, crystal monuments will appear in the entire Hongmeng, if the host refines all crystal monuments."


    "The system rewards the host with a second chance to regain consciousness, a second chance to awaken, a second chance to quench the body with the original Qi, a second chance to cross the calamity, a second chance to pass on Taoism, and a second time limit A chance for awakening. Ten chances for system blessings, ten chances for strong dungeons, ten chances for strong peaks."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded continuously, causing Xu Haotian to breathe in an instant.


    Sure enough, this crystal stele is inextricably linked to himself.


    Apart from anything else, Xu Haotian ordered.


    "Nine Spirits, come here."


    He was going to awaken the Nine Spirits Hongmeng first, and then sit here. There is only one Li Yuanba and Houqing, and he is still worried. Besides, Li Yuanba will go to fight in Xi Hongmeng.


    "the host!"


    Even though the Nine Spirits Yuansheng was calm, he was surprised at this time.


    "Let the Nine Spirit Yuansheng Hongmeng overcome the calamity."


    To cross the calamity first and then Hongmeng awakens, the improvement of the cultivation base is definitely a big step. It''s also time for the Nine Spirits Yuansheng to take off. For many years, Nine Spirit Yuansheng has been sitting behind him, paying for him silently. He remembered it all in his heart.


    Subsequently, the Nine Spirits Yuansheng was sucked in by the system.


    Ten seconds passed quickly.


    "Ding! Nine Spirit Yuansheng Hongmeng''s Tribulation is complete, may I ask if the host is released?"

 Chapter 2047： : Wansheng Creation Decision

    "If you don''t release it, Hongmeng will awaken directly."


    Ten seconds later.


    "Ding! The awakening of the Nine Spirit Yuansheng Hongmeng is complete, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Release, bring up his attribute list."


    Nine lions: from !


    Alias: Nine Spirits Yuansheng!


    Race: Harmony!


    Avenue of Inheritance: Lion Avenue!


    Lucky Level: Taixu God arrives at the Nine Changes!


    Gongfa: Shenfa magical power!


    Supernatural powers: devour the sky and shake the earth, swallow the soul with nine heads


    Magic weapon: Huang Jinliang Silver Hammer


    Special attribute: Nine Spirits Devouring the Sky (Once you enter a combat state, especially a leapfrog battle, you will immediately enter the realm of the master, and your combat power will be doubled immediately.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Taixu God arrives at the Nine Changes!


    Yes, he jumped directly to the top powerhouse in the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    Soon, the Nine Spirits Yuansheng was released by Xu Haotian.


    "Nine Spirits, close your eyes and take a look."


    With the emergence of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng, the list of becoming gods has undergone tremendous changes.


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng directly jumped to the sixth place on the list of gods. The following rankings drop one place at a time.


    Erlang Shen Yang Jian, who had just come up, dropped out of the list.


    This scene made countless creatures exclaimed. Who is the Nine Spirit Yuansheng?


    Yang Jian looked depressed, but he was not worried, because soon he would surpass him and be on the list again.


    At this time, Nine Spirit Yuansheng also saw his position, his expression remained unchanged, and there was no surprise, because he knew that Xu Haotian gave him all this.


    When Xu Haotian turned his hand, he changed from obscurity to a highly anticipated existence, and these methods made him more and more in awe of Xu Haotian.


    "Okay, Yuanba, you continue to fight in Xihongmeng, Jiuling, you are surrounded by everyone, don''t disturb me refining this crystal monument."


    After Xu Haotian gave instructions, he flew to the top of the crystal tablet, sat cross-legged, released his mana suddenly, and immediately wrapped the crystal tablet.


    boom!


    As soon as his magic power wrapped the crystal stele, Xu Haotian''s consciousness was in a trance, and in an instant, he entered a mysterious and mysterious state.


    At this moment, his consciousness flew out by himself and directly escaped into the crystal monument.


    In the next second he felt like he had entered a colored ocean, where the sky was colored, the ground was also colored, and everything was colored. Even the runes floating in the void are colored.


    He curiously reached out to touch the colorful runes floating in front of his eyes. But he didn''t expect that the rune would actively melt into his body the moment he touched him.


    However, the next thing changed his face in an instant.


    As the first character melted in, it was like igniting a fire in this magical space. Instantly start a prairie fire. It ignited all the characters here, and instantly surged into his body.


    In an instant, Xu Haotian felt the surface of his body surrounded by countless characters. With a bang, he was completely plunged into chaos.


    I don''t know how long it took, the colorful light in his mind suddenly lightened up, and then a few colorful characters suddenly formed.


    Wansheng Creation Decision!


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s consciousness also returned to his body.


    Only then did he realize that this crystal stele was a masterpiece, it was a technique that did not belong to this world.


    Wansheng Creation Decision!


    It is the name of this magical skill. According to his understanding, this Wansheng Creation World Judgment is a supreme exercise method, cultivated to a very high point, can create everything out of nothing. It''s not even a matter of creating a world.


    Creation, creation!


    The implication is to create the world.


    Afterwards, he immersed his mind in the magic of creating the world and began to comprehend.


    In a blink of an eye, three days'' time was fleeting.


    On this day, Xu Haotian, who was sitting quietly on the crystal monument, suddenly shook his body.

 Chapter 2048： : Colorful Mana

    Immediately afterwards, Xu Haotian''s body suddenly burst into brilliant colors, and the whole person rose in the air. At the same time, the whole person''s breath soared.


    Taixu God arrived in the second change!


    In just three days, Xu Haotian got a glimpse of the magical power of Wansheng''s creation of the world, and at the same time he achieved great good fortune, his cultivation level directly rose to a small level.


    Seeing this, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng who was standing guarding below was shocked, and quickly looked up.


    "Even in the refining crystal stele, you can break through the cultivation base, your majesty''s aptitude is really extraordinary. I can''t wait for the dust!"


    "Your Majesty''s majesty is something I can compare to."


    The subordinates were discussing, Xu Haotian was fully awake from the enlightenment.


    Looking inside, he found that his mana had undergone an earth-shaking change, from the original purple to seven colors. Flowing gurglingly in the meridians, glowing with colorful light.


    At this time, his mana and supernatural powers have already broken away from the scope of the Harmony, the chaos, and are evolving to the alien species.


    Moreover, while refining the crystal tablet and getting the Wansheng Creation Decision, he quickly took the entire Xi Hongmeng into his mind.


    Xi Hongmeng is boundless, although it is only one-fifth of the entire Hongmeng, but it is still magnificent. Xu Haotian clearly saw that Xi Hongmeng had been completely occupied by Li Yuanba at this time.


    Li Yuanba was being supported by the crowd and returned victorious.


    He saw that the whole Xi Hongmeng had no creatures and no corpses all over the country. Obviously Li Yuanba did not kill innocents indiscriminately, but focused on the strong to start. This approach fits his benevolent emperor''s strategy.


    "Ding! Complete the branch rule of West Hongmeng! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken Hongmeng, a chance for Hongmeng to cross the catastrophe, a chance to inherit the Taoism, a chance to awaken beyond limits, and a chance to awaken loyalty. A chance for the summit. A chance to summon the limit."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, pulling Xu Haotian back to reality.


    He finally got the chance to summon the super power to the limit. Although this kind of summoning is not a designated summoning, none of the strong ones it summons is not a super strong one.


    After a short while, after browsing Xi Hongmeng, he returned to the ground.


    "Go, leave here, the next target Nan Hongmeng."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, all the strong cheered instantly.


    ������������


    On an abandoned planet.


    Yin Yang Changsheng put his palm on the top of Yin Yang Lijie''s head and said: "The battle of becoming a **** is officially opened, and the gods let me help you restore your peak."


    The other side of Tai Chi Sword Master also does the same action.


    Tai Chi Supremacy and Yin Yang Li Jie suddenly became excited.


    At the same time, the Giant Spirit God stretched out his paw-like palm and pressed it against the illusory body of the Heavenly Demon Great Emperor.


    "Emperor Tianma, I hope you don''t let me down after you resurrect."


    The great voice of the giant spirit **** sounded loudly on this continent. Then his aura suddenly soared in the excitement of Emperor Tianma.


    ��������


    On this day, the Chengshen list has undergone earth-shaking changes again.


    Nalanqing''s ranking soared from 15th to 13th. The powerhouse who previously ranked 16th directly drops to the 16th place.


    Seeing such a ranking, Xu Haotian touched his chin while sitting on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, and said: "Let me find out where this name is Saturday Jia and where it is now."


    If he wants to dominate the list of gods and complete the task of the Mythical Emperor, he has to do it step by step. Therefore, he must first challenge the sixteenth ranked Saturday.

 Chapter 2049： : Laozi came to the world

    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-----Control Nan Hongmeng! Task details: The host has already controlled Xi Hongmeng. If the host takes control of Nan Hongmeng next, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken Hongmeng and a chance to inherit the Dao. A chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to awaken a loyal loyalty, ten chances to reach the peak of the strong."


    Xu Haotian, who was rushing to Nan Hongmeng, suddenly heard the system prompt in his mind. Let him smile, even if there is no system mission released, I will go to Nan Hongmeng. The system task is just icing on the cake.


    "Return to your Majesty, Saturday Jia is a strong man of Nan Hongmeng. He is good at strength, and he is also the ruler of Nan Hongmeng. If he is taken down, Nan Hongmeng may be within easy reach."


    At this time, Hou Qing said.


    "Very good, but I can''t give a courtesy first and then a soldier. In this way, you return to the Heavenly Court and lead an army of millions to attack Nan Hongmeng, and I will directly challenge Saturday Jia."


    Xu Haotian opened his mouth and ordered. Hou Qing happily took the order and left.


    "The system will extract the Dao Fa inheritance for me. All three opportunities will be used up."


    After completing the tasks one after another, he was given three opportunities to pass on Taoism. Decided to use it.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing the Avenue of Stars."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting to Yuren Avenue."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting to Xiaoxiong Avenue."


    The system prompt sounded continuously, making Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly bright.


    "Liu Bei, come here."


    It''s no match for Liu Bei from the Great Avenue.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is here."


    "Well, I want to promote you and remember the mistakes you made. Don''t let me down."


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian said in his heart: "Inherit the Great Road to Liu Bei."


    After seeing Liu Bei being sucked into by the system, Xu Haotian then ordered in his heart: "The system gives me the limit to summon the super power."


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host limit."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Lao Tzu, from ancient myths and legends."


    Lao Tzu?


    Unexpectedly, the system listed Lao Tzu as the ultimate powerhouse. Is he even more powerful than the original Tianzun?


    "System, can I ask, there is no choice for Summoning Limit, only one chance?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart.


    "Yes. There is only one chance for extreme summoning, and it is a random summoning by the system."


    Systematic explanation Xu Haotian suddenly. Subsequently, I called up the list of attributes that I wanted.


    Lao Tzu: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Hongjun''s first apprentice! Too supreme!


    Lucky level: Hunyuan to the middle of the holy realm!


    Gongfa: Taishang crossing the world!


    Supernatural powers: Burning the sky too!


    Loyalty: 95/100


    Hunyuan to the middle stage of the Holy Land!


    No wonder he would surpass the original Tianzun, it turns out that his cultivation is so powerful.


    "Ding! Liu Bei''s Dao Fa inheritance is complete! Does the host choose to release it?"


    "If you don''t release it, you will cross the Tribulation directly. Then the Hongmeng will awaken."


    Xu Haotian said in his heart.


    Twenty seconds later.


    "Ding! Congratulations to host Liu Bei, Hongmeng successfully crossed the Tribulation, and Hongmeng awakened successfully. Does the host choose to release?"


    "Release, bring up his attribute list."


    Liu Bei: From "Romance of the Three Kingdoms"!


    Race: Terran!


    Bloodline: The Great Spirit!


    The avenue passed: the avenue of the hero!


    Belonging to good luck: good luck in the world!


    Gongfa: no phase magic


    Magic weapon: double-strand sword


    Lucky Level: Taixu God is worth five changes!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "Yes, it''s still full of loyalty, this kid finally got the hang of it."

 Chapter 2050： : Im on the list

    At this moment, Liu Bei flew out of Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    As soon as he flew out, he respectfully knelt in front of Xu Haotian, his face full of excitement.


    "Your Majesty, Minister Liu Bei must swear allegiance to Your Majesty and never betray him forever."


    Liu Bei said solemnly.


    "Very well, get up, I hope you remember what you said. I can make you stronger, but also make you nothing."


    Liu Bei took a deep breath and didn''t say anything, because no matter how much he said, it would be better to do it realistically.


    At this time, Lao Tzu''s figure appeared on the clouds out of thin air. Next to Xu Haotian''s Supreme Nine Dragon Chair. Surprised Liu Bei slapped it. Ling Li''s strong wind almost didn''t scare Lao Tzu to pee.


    "stop."


    Xu Haotian stopped Liu Bei''s palm at the right time.


    "Your Majesty, please be adored by the old."


    The palm of Liu Bei just now made him feel like he was walking around the ghost gate. He dared to hold his own identity and knelt in front of Xu Haotian with a plop. Trembling.


    "Brother? Why are you?"


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the senior brother to come too. The three of us senior brothers met again."


    Over there, the Primordial Tianzun and the Master Tongtian saw this figure, their eyes lit up, and immediately became happy.


    "Lao Tzu, you are too weak, I want to make you stronger, lest you drag everyone down."


    "The system awakens Laozi beyond the limit."


    As soon as Xu Haotian spoke, he sucked the bewildered Lao Tzu into the system.


    Ten seconds later.


    "Ding! I successfully awakened beyond the limit, did the host choose to release it?"


    "If you don''t release, you will continue to pass on the Dadao of Education, cross the calamity in Hongmeng, and finally Hongmeng awakens."


    Xu Haotian continuously ordered. He wanted to arm Lao Tzu in all directions, and Lao Tzu was also the first extreme power he summoned. He naturally can''t let Lao Tzu suffer. Moreover, his loyalty is basically full. Worthy of his trust.


    Twenty minutes later, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding! Lao Tzu Hongmeng''s awakening is complete, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Release, bring up his attribute list."


    Lao Tzu: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Hongjun''s first apprentice! Too supreme!


    Bloodline: The Great Spirit!


    Inheritance of Taoism: Educational Avenue!


    Belonging to good luck: moral good fortune!


    Lucky level: Taixu God is worth nine changes!


    Gongfa: Taishang crossing the world!


    Supernatural powers: Burning the sky too!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Taixu God resisted the Nine Changes, and directly stood shoulder to shoulder with the Nine Spirits Yuansheng, worthy of Laozi.


    Immediately, Lao Tzu was released by Xu Haotian, and the powerful pressure made Primordial Heavenly Lord and Tongtian Guru envy. However, there is no jealousy, but the first time to catch up to congratulate Lao Tzu''s cultivation level.


    Lao Tzu was still in a daze at this time, and he was still cultivating lonely and precipitously a moment ago. He came here in the next second. In just a few tens of minutes, his cultivation was promoted one after another, making him feel like he was in a dream.


    After a while, he woke up. With a plop, Xu Haotian knelt down.


    "Thank you for your majesty''s reinvention, the elders will follow them to the death."


    Xu Haotian nodded slightly. Then he closed his eyes. Start to check the situation on the list of Qicheng gods.


    At this time, the list of becoming gods has once again undergone tremendous changes.


    First place: Yin and Yang Changsheng!


    Second place: Tai Chi Sword Master!


    Third place: Xiaoyaozi!


    Fourth place: Lunar and solar calendar!


    Fifth place: Tai Chi is supreme!


    Sixth place: Liangyi Changsheng!


    Seventh place: Nine Spirits Yuansheng!


    Eighth place: I!


    Ninth place: Huo Qubing!


    Tenth place: Baji Killing God!


    The top ten on the list of gods changed dramatically in an instant after Nine Spirit Yuansheng and Laozi joined.


    Decline from the eleventh place. But the creatures discovered that between the eleventh and twentieth, an unfamiliar name appeared.


    Liu Bei: Sixteenth, second only to Li Yuanba.

 Chapter 2051： :game

    This result made everyone crazy. A banquet has already been set up in front of the Heavenly Emperor Palace, Haotian, the ancient holy land, and everyone''s faces are full of bright smiles.


    "By the way, when did the master come? And as soon as he appeared, he became the top ten existence?"


    "You are really stupid, of course it is your majesty''s masterpiece. I believe it will not be long before the top ten on the list of gods will definitely be dominated by our Haotian Heavenly Court."


    "That''s a must. I feel that your Majesty will definitely be the first."


    "That is, our Haotian Heavenly Court will soon become the only voice in Hongmeng?"


    The strong are celebrating with a toast.


    On the other side, Nan Hongmeng was in a bright starry sky.


    Above the clouds, Xu Haotian was sitting on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, looking for treasures in the system mall with his eyes closed.


    As his cultivation level was upgraded to Taixu Shen''s arrival, the treasures in Lucky Mall were basically constantly updated every day. All kinds of weird treasures emerge in an endless stream, making Xu Haotian feel overwhelmed.


    "Hey, the list of becoming gods has changed again."


    At this moment, Li Yuanba who had returned to the team suddenly shouted. Xu Haotian heard the words and also checked.


    It was found that Nalanqing, who was ranked sixteenth, had moved forward one more position, and all the rankings went straight up one place. The strong man who was originally ranked thirteenth was erased.


    "Nalanqing is not willing to be lonely! This is fun!"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. Immediately searched again in Lucky Mall.


    After a short while, a gleaming fruit suddenly appeared in his hand.


    He smiled and said to Bodhi Patriarch: "Bodhi, this fruit is the fruit that grew on the first ancient vine when heaven and earth first opened. It is called heaven and earth fruit. You take it and blend it. Later I am promoting you. ."


    The Patriarch Bodhi was overjoyed when he heard that, he took the green fruit and walked aside and began to merge.


    When other people saw this, they all looked envious and excited. Everyone today, although they were enemies in previous lives, they are now as close as a family. Naturally there will be no jealousy.


    They walked all the way, although they didn''t see the corpses all over the field, but some cosmic planes had the presence of soldiers from the vast heaven and heaven, obviously, Hou Qing had already begun to attack Nan Hongmeng.


    Soon, everyone arrived in Nan Hongmeng, the universe where Saturday Jia was practicing.


    "Yuan Ba, ask Saturday Jia to come out."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. He wants to defeat Saturday Jia in front of all the strong in Nan Hongmeng. At that time, his prestige will be even higher, and the Houqing will lead his troops in a long drive, and the conquering of Nan Hongmeng is just around the corner. Then he went to refine the crystal stele that appeared in Nan Hongmeng.


    Because just after he refined the crystal stele of Xi Hongmeng, he already felt that the crystal stele appeared in other Hongmengs.


    "Saturday Jia, you are deflated, the emperor is coming, don''t get out and die!"


    Li Yuanba shouted with full mana. The huge voice of the Seven Transformation Powers of the Taixu God shook the entire plane, causing the ears of countless creatures to buzz, and the entire plane vibrated violently. The voice still didn''t stop, and it continued to spread to all Hongmeng.


    In less than five breaths, the whole Nan Hongmeng heard this voice.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "The Emperor of Heaven is going to challenge Saturday A?"


    "Saturday A is a veritable strong, is the Emperor of Heaven so powerful?"


    "You don''t know yet? The Emperor killed Xiao Tianzun in seconds, scared away the jade face Rakshasa, and killed Emperor Long. This is a veritable record."

 Chapter 2052： :loose the temper

    All the creatures were talking about it. Sitting in a big tent, Hou Qing also heard Li Yuan''s domineering voice.


    "Unexpectedly your Majesty is so fast."


    Hou Qing said with a smile. Then began to mobilize troops. Xu Haotian challenges Saturday A, he also wants to join in the fun.


    At this time, the great plane where Saturday A was tumbling and shaking violently.


    At this time, a roar sounded from the depths of the plane.


    "Hmph, God, you really are not afraid of death!"


    The sound came out loudly, the starry sky flashed, and a tall black figure flew out from a planet. In the blink of an eye, he came to Xu Haotian and the others.


    This person is wearing a black armor that resembles a six-sided shield. Even the head is covered by the helmet. Only two eyes were revealed.


    Saturday A!


    Seventeenth on the Chengshen list. Ranked before Xu Haotian.


    At the same time, he is also a cosmopolitan creature, although not as good as the emperor Quan, the emperor of the heavenly devil, but also a veritable cosmopolitan creature.


    At this moment he appeared in the starry sky and shouted angrily: "Are you the Emperor of Heaven?"


    "Yes, that''s me, are you prepared? Accept the consequences of failure."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. As usual. Didn''t put Saturday A at all? This Taixu God, the strong man who has resisted the four changes, looked at it.


    At this time, the starry sky of the entire interface was full of creatures who had come after hearing the news. They all stood far away, looking at Saturday Jia and Xu Haotian''s group with horror.


    Neither Xu Haotian nor Saturday A can''t afford them.


    The Heavenly Emperor''s Haotian Heavenly Court has begun to eat away at Nan Hongmeng, terrifying the entire Nan Hongmeng creatures. At the same time, in their hearts, they also hope that the emperor will replace Saturday A, because Saturday A is too cruel. Let them dare not speak.


    At the same time, they were all worried about whether Nan Hongmeng was driving the wolf at the front door and entering the tiger at the back door.


    Hearing Xu Haotian''s words, Saturday Jia turned back and laughed in anger, and immediately shouted: "You yellow-mouthed kid, trying to take the name of the emperor, angering the gods of Hongmeng, you will die miserably."


    "You don''t have to worry about this, Hongmeng Gods are my sons."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, Saturday A became even more angry. The God of Hongmeng is the **** in his heart, and he cannot be blasphemed.


    "Hmph, God, you can die!"


    As soon as Jia''s voice fell on Saturday, the entire popularity exploded, and a gust of wind blew towards Xu Haotian.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian slowly stood up and strolled towards Saturday A to welcome him.


    He didn''t take out any magic weapon, only a pair of palms made Saturday Jia''s angry, his eyes suddenly bright. No matter what, Xu Haotian was so big, he was even more relieved.


    "Saturday, I can defeat you with only one hand."


    Xu Haotian said lightly. As soon as this remark came out, all the creatures in the starry sky suddenly became agitated.


    "The Emperor of Heaven is too crazy, right?"


    "One hand? How is it possible? Isn''t the emperor looking for sin for himself?"


    "Maybe he really has that ability?"


    Ignoring the arguments of the stars in the sky, Saturday Jia was already extremely angry, and he now thought that Xu Haotian had specially humiliated him.


    "Ding! Trigger the side quest-----Saturday A''s anger! Quest details: The host used this attitude towards Saturday A, and being identified by the opponent as the host is deliberately humiliating him."


    "If the host can be convinced by Saturday''s loss, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken the Grand Meng, one chance to cross the tribulation, one chance to awaken beyond the limit, five chances for the strong peak, and five chances for the strong copy. ."

 Chapter 2053： : Boom Fei

    At this time, the system prompt sounded, causing Xu Haotian''s eyes to narrow slightly. If Saturday A is convinced to lose, then he must show an absolute power. Let him surrender himself from the depths of his soul.


    Xu Haotian instantly opened the Taixu Divine Body. The colorful rays of light lingered, making him seem like a god. Seeing Saturday A looked dazed.


    Under the Taixu Divine Body, he had an urge to kneel down and worship. He was shocked and exclaimed, "What kind of magical power is this? Who are you?"


    "Saturday A, ranked in the top twenty of the gods, you have to accept the challenge, otherwise you will be eliminated. Accept my challenge now."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he wandered towards Saturday A.


    "God, I am not scared on Saturday. Today I want to let you know what a cosmopolitan creature is."


    On Saturday Jia was aroused infinite fighting spirit in an instant. Under Xu Haotian''s virtual body, he had a kind of pressure, but it made him fighting spirit high.


    Jia yelled angrily on Saturday, raised his hands, the armor on his body creaked, and a dark shield suddenly flashed, with a huge grimace on the surface of the shield.


    At this moment, this grimace opened his mouth and bit directly at Xu Haotian.


    Like Mount Tai pressing on the top, the billowing black air is mixed with infinite pressure, pressing down from the starry sky.


    Xu Haotian stood there extremely small. That kind of oppression makes all creatures tremble.


    However, in the face of such a powerful attack, Xu Haotian smiled and blasted out with a punch.


    He did not sacrifice Taicao Mountain, did not use his magical power, and used his physical power to counter the offensive of Saturday Jia.


    The incomparable fist wind burst out with the power to destroy everything.


    All the creatures suddenly opened their eyes.


    In their eyes, Xu Haotian, who was originally as small as an ant, suddenly became taller.


    Unmatched fists directly smashed Saturday Jia''s huge shield, and the remaining force was still imprinted on Saturday Jia''s armor.


    On Saturday, Jia felt a monstrous force sweeping towards him like a tiger, and he was blown out immediately before he could react.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    On Saturday, Jia rolled away like a rocket. I don''t know how many stars have been crushed along the way. The continent disappeared into the depths of the starry sky in the blink of an eye.


    The starry sky fell silent instantly.


    There was dead silence.


    All creatures, including the strong in Haotian Heavenly Court, are stupid.


    Punch.


    With just one punch, a veteran Hongmeng creature blasted into the air, and the power of the heavenly emperor''s body was so powerful.


    Li Yuanba had forgotten to call 666. At this time, his mouth opened wide, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Laozi rubbed his eyes and was speechless with horror.


    The creatures everywhere in the starry sky looked terrified.


    The emperor punched.


    Horrible!


    Shoo, swoop, swoop!


    At this time, the strong wind in the depths of the starry sky flew back on Saturday with an angry face. With a roar, he instantly aroused the six shields on his body, and suddenly turned into six black flames and blasted towards Xu Haotian.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly, his fist turned into a palm, and suddenly pushed out, instantly forming a huge wall of billions of meters, blocking six groups of flames.


    On Saturday, A''s body shape dropped, and he pushed down with six **** of flames.


    "Tiandi, although you are strong, but you want to beat me, you are still a little tender."


    Although he said so, he had already placed Xu Haotian in the same position in his heart, and began to face Xu Haotian squarely. At any time, the world respects the strong.

 Chapter 2054： : Vassal clothes

    Saturday Jia, who was pressing down with all his strength, felt a huge force twice as great as before, acting on the six flames, and immediately blasted it away. Without waiting for Saturday Jia��s response, the punch came again firmly. On Saturday Jia''s chest.


    Puff...


    On Saturday, he vomited blood from his mouth and rolled back quickly. He only felt that his internal organs had moved out of place, and the pain was unforgettable.


    But soon he was held back by someone''s flying figure. He was taken aback for a moment, but immediately there was another sharp pain in his chest, and he flew out again.


    As a result, in this starry sky, all the creatures stared wide-eyed and watched the Emperor constantly blasting his fists, berserking Saturday Jia.


    After a few breaths, Saturday Armor''s body armor had long since disappeared, and his body was stiff. Most parts of his body were pierced, revealing dense bones.


    "This is impossible��������"


    "you������"


    He pointed at Xu Haotian, his eyes widened, and apart from panic, he couldn''t believe it.


    Xu Haotian actually defeated himself with just one fist?


    He was too imaginary to resist the flesh and quickly recovered as before, unwilling to reconcile, he bullied himself again.


    boom!


    Xu Haotian punched again, this time, Saturday Jia was headshot.


    A flashed aside on Saturday and recovered instantly. However, as soon as he recovered, Xu Haotian bullied himself and destroyed his body again.


    After going over and over again, Saturday A breath gradually weakened. With such a weird battle, the surrounding creatures who watched the battle had already believed in their hearts that Xu Haotian had been torturing Saturday A, and Saturday A had no resistance at all.


    "Haha, your majesty is cheating, 666!"


    Li Yuanba instantly turned into a melon-eating crowd, shouting with a laugh.


    boom!


    Xu Haotian always bombarded with his right hand. At this time, the fist changed palm to explode Saturday A again.


    "Stop, stop, the Emperor of Heaven, I lost, I''m convinced!"


    On Saturday, A recovered from a distance and hurriedly waved his hand to stop. He was really scared. If this continues, it is entirely possible that he will fall. It won''t be fun then.


    "Why, are you scared?"


    Xu Haotian joked.


    "I''m afraid, I''m completely afraid. You beat me without the power to fight back with the power of your physical body. I admire you in Saturday''s First Class. God, you won this battle."


    On Saturday Jia finally lowered his noble head.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-----Saturday''s Wrath! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken the Grand Meng, one chance to cross the Tribulation, one chance to awaken beyond the limit, five chances for the top of the strong, five strong The opportunity to copy."


    ��������


    Somewhere in Nan Hongmeng is empty.


    Suddenly, there was a sound like a piece of cloth being torn apart.


    A huge hole appeared in the void, and several tall figures wearing golden helmets and golden armor came out from it.


    With their appearance, a torrent of weather suddenly released, instantly squeezing nearby stars.


    "This world is really weak, there is not even a decent creature. I don''t know why Lord Uranus wants us to conquer here? This is not challenging at all?"


    At this moment, a tall golden armored man said contemptuously.


    "Master Commander, isn''t it clear from the intelligence? This is the new source plane. The Lord of Heaven is in the stage of being promoted to the King of Gods. Of course, the more territory the better."


    A golden armor man beside him looked at the world in front of him with interest, and said lightly.


    "Okay, let''s go, and quickly enslaved the world, so we can go back on business."


    The golden armor man who had spoken earlier said impatiently.

 Chapter 2055： : Invasion

    At this moment, the golden armored man suddenly said.


    The sound rolled out, and instantly penetrated the starry sky, resounding throughout Nan Hongmeng.


    Xu Haotian, who had just conquered Saturday A and had not left, suddenly looked up. Saturday A was also shocked.


    Not only were they shocked, but the entire Nan Hongmeng creatures were extremely shocked.


    "Who is so rampant who wants to slaughter the world?"


    "What is the Ninth Source Plane? What is the Canglong Origin Master?"


    "Nan Hongmeng is too unlucky, why would anyone dare to run wild here?"


    "The Emperor of Heaven, someone provokes Nan Hongmeng. If you want to rule Nan Hongmeng, please expel this guy, otherwise no one will support you. If you expel them, I am willing to surrender to you on Saturday. Otherwise, you will still bring your army. leave."


    At this time Saturday A spoke.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-----the invasion of unknown forces! Quest details: The ninth source plane plane source master Canglong source master belongs to the host unknown power, in order to consolidate Hongmeng''s position in the starry sky, the host must rush back against the latter. Kill the intruder."


    "If the host kills the intruder, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken the body, a chance to quench the body with the original Qi, a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, and a chance to awaken the faithful. An opportunity for the inheritance of Taoism. Ten times for the strong copy, ten times for the strong peak."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded suddenly, causing Xu Haotian''s eyes to suddenly shoot out Ling Ling.


    "No matter what kind of power you are, I will expel you. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of Emperor Hongmeng."


    While thinking in his heart, Xu Haotian raised his head and said to Zhou Jia.


    "Remember what you said, then I will take over Nan Hongmeng. I hope you cooperate."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Haotian told Lao Tzu to rush to the place where the voice was heard.


    Seeing Xu Haotian and others who disappeared from the field of vision, Saturday Jia hesitated for a moment, and followed him with the last stomping.


    At the same time, an earth-shaking change has taken place once again on the Cheng Shen list.


    As Xu Haotian defeated the Saturday A, Xu Haotian''s ranking rose by one place, and all the creatures were boiling. Especially the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    However, for Xu Haotian at this time, the voice that invaded Nan Hongmeng made him more concerned.


    "Your Majesty, the minister has completed the integration of heaven, earth and fruit."


    At this time, Patriarch Bodhi came to Xu Haotian and said calmly.


    "The system allows Bodhi Patriarch to overcome the catastrophe."


    Xu Haotian decisively ordered in his heart.


    Following Xu Haotian''s order, a black hole appeared on Xu Haotian''s head, and he immediately sucked in Bodhi Patriarch.


    Zhou Jia, who followed Xu Haotian, subconsciously looked up, and was stunned.


    "What magical power is this?"


    "What is the Emperor doing?"


    Play mystery, right?


    Ten seconds later.


    "Ding! Patriarch Bodhi Hongmeng successfully crossed the Tribulation, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Don''t let go, pass the Bodhi Avenue to Bodhi Patriarch. Then awaken in Hongmeng."


    As early as in the ancient sacred land, he was drawn to Bodhi Avenue. This is tailor-made for Bodhi Patriarch. Only then did Xu Haotian now arm the Bodhi Patriarch.


    "Emperor Prisoner, come over, take this Hongmeng Purple Blood Essence to refine. Then come to me."


    The Purple Blood Essence of Hongmeng was transformed by the blood of a mysterious species at the beginning of Hongmeng. It contained violent power, which was suitable for the fusion of prisoners. At that time he was promoting him in all directions.


    Emperor Prisoner took the purple blood essence excitedly, and Le Dian went to the side to refine it.

 Chapter 2056： : The Threefold Creation

    Seeing this on Saturday, A''s astonishment was even more triumphant. He has no idea what Xu Haotian is doing? Could it be that he is promoting subordinates, but can it be so easy to promote subordinates?


    "Ding! Bodhi Patriarch Hongmeng successfully awakened, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Don''t release it yet, call up the bodhi attribute list."


    Bodhi Patriarch: From ancient myths and legends!


    Status: Associate leader of Western Buddhism!


    Bloodline: The Harmony of Life!


    The avenue passed: Bodhi Avenue!


    Owned Good Fortune: Bodhi World!


    Lucky level: The ancestor of the original triple creation!


    Supernatural powers: proficient in the three religions! Seventy-two changes of the evil earth! Mana is boundless!


    Dojo: Lingtai Fangcun Mountain, Xianyue Sanxingdong!


    Magic weapon: lotus throne! Floating dust!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The original ancestor triple creation?


    "Fuck, Bodhi is okay? It directly refreshes the cultivation realm of the Haotian Heavenly Court. No matter what power you are, you will leave you alone if you come to my place and let you go."


    Xu Haotian thought excitedly.


    Soon, Xu Haotian and his party appeared in a starry sky.


    At this time, a fierce battle sound came from the front.


    "Where are you a rat, dare to come to Hongmeng to make trouble?"


    The voice of the queen resounded across the starry sky, and the voice was full of endless anger.


    "I, go and replace the queen."


    Xu Haotian opened his mouth and ordered. Laozi agreed and turned around and disappeared.


    The starry sky on the other side.


    A man wearing a blue helmet and blue armor blasted out with a punch, entraining a billowing blue storm and blasting the Hou Qing directly out with an overwhelming momentum.


    The Queen of the Eight Changes of Taixu God actually had no strength to fight back in front of this golden armored man. Instantly spurted blood and rolled back.


    The Lan Helmet man won the power and did not spare anyone. He followed closely with a punch and wanted to kill the Queen.


    At this moment, an old arm suddenly stretched out from the side of Hou Qing, and it was directly pressed on the shoulder of the Lan Helmet, picked it up when there was no room for hair, and threw it out.


    The Lan Helm had already been caught, but he didn''t expect to be cut off halfway, and was thrown out without any protection.


    "Who is hiding his head and showing his tail?"


    Although the Lan Helm was thrown out, he slightly frowned, without fear on his face.


    however.


    But Laozi followed him like a shadow, and appeared in front of him in an instant, with a thin palm of his hand as the hood, directly hitting the head of the Lan Helm.


    Rumble!


    The Lan Helm only felt a tremendous force coming, and he was blasted into shards before he could react.


    With a flash of inspiration, the fairy infant of the Lan Helm appeared in the starry sky. It gave Lao Tzu a vicious look, and was about to use means to recover its flesh.


    Unexpectedly, Laozi smiled and pointed at him, and the Lan Helm felt that his fairy infant suddenly swelled up. There was an explosion in his splitting eyes. Instantly disappeared.


    Between these sparks and flints, Lao Tzu not only rescued Hou Qing, but also killed the offending enemy incidentally. The starry sky fell into silence in an instant.


    The Houqing held his chest and looked at Lao Tzu in horror, his eyes widening.


    Who is this person? Why help yourself? Could it be...


    "Friend Hou Qing, Your Majesty will be here soon, you can heal your wounds without worry!"


    Laozi said lightly.


    Sure enough, it is your Majesty''s.


    Houqing''s expression suddenly relaxed. Immediately, he sat cross-legged and started to exercise his strength to heal his injuries.


    "Bold, you savage on the border, how dare you kill someone from my protoss race and seek death!"


    Until then, the golden armor over there reacted and suddenly roared in anger. Tremors in the starry sky.


    "Huh, rants."


    Xu Haotian hummed. Directly overwhelmed the voice of the Golden Armor, and instantly resounded across the starry sky. Let all Nan Hongmeng''s creatures shine.

 Chapter 2057： : Canglong Origin Master

    As the sound rang, the clouds on which Xu Haotian was riding roared and stopped thousands of miles in front of the Jinjia people.


    "What are you that dare to invade my Hongmeng?"


    Xu Haotian''s majestic voice sounded again, instantly igniting the hearts of all the creatures in Nan Hongmeng.


    "Huh, the savage on the border, if it weren''t for my Origin Master Canglong who needed this place to expand the territory, do you think the king would come to this place where birds don''t shit?"


    The Jinjiao said contemptuously.


    With the strength of his original ancestor realm, he really doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone here.


    "Canglong Origin Master?"


    "Are you from the outside world?"


    Xu Haotian moved in his heart and asked.


    "Hey, I don''t think that the savages on your side also know the existence of our outer sky? But what? The general who killed my ninth source plane, let your entire plane be buried."


    This person obviously doesn''t want to talk nonsense anymore, he has to act.


    "Nine Spirits, go up and kill them with Lao Tzu."


    Immediately he ordered: "Release Bodhi."


    Following his instructions, Bodhi stepped out of the black hole above his head.


    "Bodhi, get me the guy with the golden helmet and golden armor."


    Xu Haotian shouted.


    "Respect."


    Patriarch Bodhi said calmly.


    Turned around and disappeared. This made Saturday Jia''s expression solidify.


    How can it be? Just now it was a minor repair, but it became unfathomable in a blink of an eye.


    His brain was messed up in an instant.


    With the dispatch of the three masters, the situation was instantly reversed.


    When the golden helmet and golden armor saw an old white-haired Taoist coming from him, he suddenly showed contempt. With a wave of one hand, a golden light was generated in an instant, and it swept toward Bodhi Patriarch in a whistling manner.


    The golden light was full of sharp, destructive aura. Wherever he went, dense cracks appeared in the starry sky. The momentum is not generally huge.


    however.


    Patriarch Bodhi smiled slightly.


    With a flick of the dust in his hand, the golden light collapsed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, Jin Jiaren''s eyes condensed.


    The original ancestor realm strong?


    How can it be?


    Isn''t this world the beginning? How could it be possible to have the first ancestor realm powerhouse born? Is this illogical?


    "You know a chicken feather, Bodhi will catch him."


    Xu Haotian suddenly exploded in foul language. He wanted to know what kind of existence Tianwaitian was.


    What is his relationship with Tianwaitian?


    This golden armor seems to be the breakthrough point for all this.


    "Boy, did you hear me, my majesty wants me to capture you, let''s go."


    Patriarch Bodhi said calmly. Immediately, the floating dust in his hand was lightly shaken, and the billions of green silk suddenly stretched out and entangled directly towards the golden armor man.


    Seeing this, the Jinjia people put away their contempt and prepared to do their best.


    On the other side, Lao Tzu, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng, Li Yuanba, and the post-inflicted Houqing and Saturday Jia, and the remaining seven or eight aliens instantly fought together.


    The eight people on the other side were all Taixu Shenjin Nine Changeable Powers. When the Houqing and them first contacted them, they were immediately at a disadvantage.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian turned his head towards Primordial Tianzun and said, "Come here."


    "The system awakens the Primitive Tianzun Hongmeng."


    Primitive Tianzun was taken aback for a moment, and before he was happy, he was immediately sucked in by the system.


    Ten seconds later.


    "The original Tianzun Hongmeng successfully awakened, did the host choose to release it?"


    "Release and bring up the attribute list."


    Primitive Tianzun: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: One of the Sanqing, the master of interpretation!


    Master: Hongjun Daozu!


    Dojo: Kunlun Mountain Yuxu Palace!


    Gongfa: Kunlun Promise!


    Magic weapon: apricot yellow flag! Yu Ruyi! Pangu banners! Ten thousand magic lamps!


    Lucky Level: Taixu God arrives at the Nine Changes!


    Loyalty: 100/100

 Chapter 2058： : The aliens are wiped out

    The Primitive Tianzun was released by Xu Haotian, and he didn''t say a word, and went straight to the battlefield.


    With the addition of the original Tianzun, the Haotian Heavenly Court gradually moved its disadvantages back. But there is still a long way to go before victory.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s eyes narrowed. Taixu divine body is turned on. The Avenue of Time and Avenue of Space were inspired by him one by one.


    Immediately afterwards, the avatar avenue opened, only to see a series of avatars flying out of his body. Each of them has the same cultivation base as the body.


    Soon, Xu Haotian''s clone surpassed 1,000 in the blink of an eye.


    two thousand!


    Three thousand!


    four thousand!


    In a blink of an eye, Xu Haotian''s clone reached 10,000. And it keeps increasing.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s eyes condensed, and the speed of the clone increased again, reaching 20,000 in an instant.


    Thirty thousand!


    forty thousand!


    fifty thousand!


    The Jin Jiaren who was fighting in the distance, his expression instantly solidified.


    Although Xu Haotian''s cultivation base changed in the Taixu God Realm. It''s nothing in his eyes. Even a finger can kill him.


    But what horrified him was that the cultivation bases of these clones turned out to be Taixu Shenren''s Second Change. One hundred thousand Tai Xushen arrived in the second change, even he felt his scalp numb.


    He had the thought of leaving in an instant.


    However, he was being entangled by Bodhi Patriarch, and he couldn''t get out of his body at all.


    Even he is like that, not to mention his subordinates.


    In their horror, hundreds of thousands of Heavenly Emperor clones, gathered around the eight people.


    "You wait to return."


    Xu Haotian opened his mouth and ordered. Laozi and the others did not hesitate, and returned to the clouds with a look of horror.


    Looking around, the starry sky is densely densely populated, and the outsiders are surrounded by groups and attacked by various means.


    At the same time, the avatar of the emperor was still increasing.


    Seven hundred thousand!


    Eight hundred thousand!


    Nine hundred thousand!


    In just a few breaths, it broke through a million.


    At this time, the Jinjiaren''s breath is messy, and under the attack of Bodhi Patriarch, they can only parry, but not fight back.


    On the other side, the eight Taixu God Reaching the Nine Transformations were completely abused by the Heavenly Emperor clone.


    In this way, this piece of starry sky of Nan Hongmeng started a brutal and inhuman siege.


    A few minutes later, a black-clad man was crushed by hundreds of thousands of Heavenly Emperor clones, and even the fairy infant could not escape.


    After another three minutes, another alien fell.


    Half an hour later, the last alien fell after a desperate cry.


    At this time, the Jinjiao only had half of his body left, still being bombarded by Bodhi at will.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian accepted the avatar of Emperor Tian. Patriarch Bodhi was probably tired of playing too, and he smashed the Jinjiaren directly to pieces, and the fairy infant who rolled him returned to the clouds.


    Condescendingly, Xu Haotian looked down at the golden armor man and said blankly: "Tell me, where are you from?"


    "Hmph, you, a savage on the border, deserve to know the source of this king, die this heart."


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian waved his hand directly. The washing industry burst into flames, and immediately wrapped the Jinjiaren fairy infant.


    The Jinjiao did not even scream and was burned to ashes.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission-----the intrusion of unknown forces! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken the body, a chance to quench the body, a chance to cross the catastrophe, and a chance to awaken beyond the limit. An opportunity to awaken a loyal loyalty, an opportunity to inherit the Taoist law. Ten times to have a copy of the strong, ten times to be a strong person."


    Hearing the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian was not happy, but fell into thought.


    "Your Majesty, here is the storage artifact left by the Golden Armor, maybe there will be something found in it."


    At this time, Patriarch Bodhi held a golden bracelet and handed it to Xu Haotian.

 Chapter 2059： ：Tianwai civilization

    The aliens�� storage artifacts are no different from their storage artifacts, as long as the original owner��s breath is erased.


    Obviously, Patriarch Bodhi had already done this for Xu Haotian, and Xu Haotian''s consciousness easily entered the storage artifact.


    The area inside this storage artifact is quite large, the size of ten football fields.


    There are all kinds of magic weapons and materials shining brightly inside.


    There are small rocks that are surrounded by colorful light like a hill. It is very similar to the spirit stones they use, except that what it contains is not aura, nor is it a grandiose purple aura, the original aura is not chaotic, but a kind of colorful aura.


    When seeing these colorful spiritual stones, Xu Haotian was not calm.


    He is familiar with this color, and the mana in his body is this color now. Could it be that I really have a great relationship with that other heaven?


    "Huh, what is this?"


    Just when his spiritual consciousness was about to exit the storage space, he found a small golden box in a corner, and there was a feeling he was very familiar with. At the same time, there was something similar to a jade slip placed next to it.


    The next second, he took out the box that looked like Yujian.


    After a few glances, he released his spiritual knowledge and peeked into the jade slip.


    What caught his eyes was a picture of mountains, rivers, and pavilions.


    This is actually a topographic map?


    Xu Haotian was a little surprised. He was sure that this topographic map was not Hongmeng, but a brand new place. Is it a topographic map of Tianwaitian?


    He didn''t delay for long on this jade slip, instead he set his sights on the box. The next second he opened the box. A jade pendant with colorful glow appeared before his eyes.


    This jade pendant is only the size of a thumb. It depicts pavilions, towers and pavilions, and the clouds and mist show the atmosphere of the fairy family.


    After reading it repeatedly for a while, the look of surprise in Xu Haotian''s eyes became more and more serious.


    "Ding! System friendly reminder: When Xumi Cave is found, does the host need to open it?"


    At this time, the system prompt sounded suddenly. Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Don''t turn it on yet."


    Xu Haotian thought for a while and ordered. Although all around are his own cronies. But some things are better to know by yourself. Only then can there be a sense of mystery.


    After that, Xu Haotian sank his mind into the alien storage artifact.


    For a long while.


    Suddenly a colorful bead appeared in his hand.


    His face was full of joy. Quickly infiltrated the divine sense into the beads.


    In an instant an extremely majestic voice rang in his ears.


    "Lord Qinglong, this lord will limit you to occupy the newly emerged source plane in the border within ten thousand years. No delay!"


    In a simple sentence, the replacement package contains a lot of information.


    First of all, there are indeed other civilizations besides Hongmeng. Moreover, there is more than one civilization, and after careful analysis by Xu Haotian, he concluded that the area of ??the Ninth Source Plane is more than dozens of times larger than Hongmeng.


    This made him take a breath. Really there are people outside the world, there are days outside the sky.


    In addition, this voice should be the source master of the ninth source plane in the mouth of the Qinglong leader. The time he gave Qinglong commandership was ten thousand years, that is, within ten thousand years, this ninth source plane would not send anyone over. This gave him a buffer opportunity.


    He is confident that within ten thousand years, Hongmeng and all his subordinates can reach the point of contending with alien civilization. One day he will step out of Hongmeng and explore the unknown civilization.

 Chapter 2060： : Hongmeng conscripts the prisoner Emperor

    "Ding! Trigger the main quest ------Go out of Hongmeng and explore the unknown civilization! Task details: Because the host knows the existence of the unknown civilization. If the host goes out of the Hongmeng, set foot on the exploration of the unknown existence."


    "The system rewards the host with five opportunities to regain awakening, five opportunities to quench the body with the original Qi, five opportunities to teleport from a strong one, five opportunities to awaken the cosmos, five chances to cross the tribulation, and five times to supersede. Limited opportunity for awakening, ten chances for the peak of the strong, ten chances for the strong copy. Ten chances for the inheritance of Taoism. One chance for extreme summoning."


    The system prompt sounded at this time, making Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Step out of Hongmeng and explore the unknown civilization. It seems that this is the direction of my own development.


    But before that, I have to subdue these restless guys on Hongmeng.


    After all, if you want to get rid of the outside, you must first settle inside.


    Afterwards, the smile on Xu Haotian''s face reappeared. He looked at the Prisoner Emperor who was standing next to him stomping his feet anxiously and said, "Prisoner Emperor, are you ready?"


    Emperor Prisoner has followed him for countless years, but he has never been able to realize his ambition. Today, he wants to enlist the Emperor Prisoner. In order to realize his wish.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is ready."


    Prison Emperor Zun''s expression of excitement made a splash and knelt on his knees. The ancient emperor behind him was extremely embarrassed. Neither is kneeling, nor is it not kneeling.


    "The system will call the Prisoner Emperor Hongmeng, first awaken beyond the limit, and then pass on the mad fighting technique to him.


    Xu Haotian quickly ordered in his heart.


    Immediately, Emperor Prisoner was sucked in by the system. It made Gudi even more embarrassed.


    "Old Emperor, you don''t have to be like this, come to me when you think about it."


    When Xu Haotian waved his hand, the ancient emperor was slightly relieved and retreated.


    "Next, Primitive Tianzun, Lao Tzu and you each led the army straight to Bei Hongmeng. I want you to take Bei Hongmeng in a short time."


    The two listened and took their orders.


    "Go, go to the Nanhong Mengjing Monument."


    This crystal monument is of great benefit to him. Seems to be the key to unlocking the dusty memories. Therefore, nothing can be lost.


    "Ding! Emperor Prisoner''s Taoism inheritance is over, does the host choose to release it?"


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian quickly ordered in his heart: "Don''t let go, let him overcome the tribulation, and awaken him."


    Ten seconds later.


    "Ding! Prisoner Zun Hongmeng successfully awakened. Will the host be released?"


    "Release, bring up his attribute list."


    Prisoner Emperor: From the Chaos Period!


    Identity: Hongmeng Living!


    Inheritance of Dao Fa: Fighting Dao Fa madly!


    Owned Good Fortune: Battle Good Fortune!


    Lucky Level: Taixu God arrives at the Nine Changes!


    Gongfa: Tiandi congenital skills!


    Magic weapon: Nebula Gloves! Shaking Sword! Skybreaker!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Taixu God arrives at the Nine Changes!


    "Yes, this guy''s qualifications are still pretty good."


    Xu Haotian looked at Emperor Prisoner who was kneeling in front of him, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    "Well, you can see your rankings on the becoming gods list for yourself!"


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he closed his eyes and checked the list of the gods.


    After a series of actions by him just now, huge changes have taken place on the becoming **** list again.


    Among them, Prisoner Emperor and Primitive Tianzun ranked ninth and tenth. The following rankings fall backward again. Xu Haotian himself fell to the 20th place. On the contrary, Nalanqing is advancing all the way. Seeing that it is about to surpass the thirteenth eight-pole killing of God.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian suddenly looked at Houqing and Li Yuanba with some ill intentions, causing the two strong men to mistakenly think that Xu Haotian would promote them again.


    However, Xu Haotian''s words caused them to open their mouths and froze on the spot.

 Chapter 2061： : Nalanqing and Emperor Qian

    "Yuanba, Houqing, I will challenge you separately. Yuanba will fight first, and then the second will fight. How about you, are you ready?"


    Xu Haotian had to do this. His current ranking was too low and he had fallen out of twenty.


    In order to unify Hongmeng, it is time to rise. But before him are Li Yuanba and Hou Qing, so these two guys must be defeated.


    "Your Majesty, can you not fight?"


    Li Yuanba said depressed.


    "No, do it now."


    Xu Haotian said blankly.


    One day later, the Cheng Shenbang changed again.


    Emperor of Heaven: Eighteenth on the list of becoming gods.


    Bodhi Patriarch: Third in the list of becoming gods.


    Li Yuanba and Houqing came in behind. Before Xu Haotian, there was an existence named Nalan God King. I heard that it is the ruler of Bei Hongmeng.


    After the crystal monument was refined, Xu Haotian planned to challenge the Nalan King directly.


    The Emperor of Heaven leaped to the eighteenth place, and the Patriarch of Bodhi ranked third. Let Xi Hongmeng, Nan Hongmeng, and the creatures of Ancient Sacred Land suddenly cheer.


    "Who is the Bodhi Patriarch? It is said that the top ten in the list of gods are clones of the gods. The Bodhi Patriarch can be ranked in the top three, which is remarkable."


    "This Bodhi Patriarch seems to be the Heavenly Court, the strong under the seat of the Emperor of Heaven."


    "It''s the Emperor of Heaven again? What is the Emperor of Heaven doing?"


    "Tsk tsk, Hongmeng is about to change. The Emperor of Heaven is conquering the four great Hongmengs everywhere, and the Emperor of God Bangtian has risen again. Does the Emperor of Heaven want to unify the entire Hongmeng?"


    There is a lot of discussion wherever there are creatures. Be wary of the Emperor of Heaven.


    In the heavenly court, cheers rang.


    As their spiritual support, every step forward will inspire the creatures.


    Especially the rise of Bodhi Patriarch, let them see the hope of Heavenly Court powerhouses aspiring to become No. 1 on the list of gods.


    ��������


    On a golden planet. Nalanqing sat on a mountain top, and opposite him was a smiling Emperor Qian.


    "Unexpectedly, the emperor is moving so fast, I believe it will not be long before he can catch up with you."


    Emperor Qian said heartily.


    "I plan to challenge him, what about you, what do you plan to do? Just climb up step by step like this?"


    Nalanqing asked with a slight smile.


    "Well, you''re right, it''s a bit slow to climb this way, let''s go, how about you and me?"


    Emperor Qian suddenly said.


    "Okay, I''m willing to accompany you."


    ��������


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-----Control Nan Hongmeng! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken Hongmeng, a chance to pass on Taoism, a chance for Hongmeng to cross the calamity, a chance to awaken beyond limits, and a faithful awakening. Opportunities for ten times, the top opportunities for the strong."


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded suddenly in Xu Haotian''s mind. It indicates that Nan Hongmeng has fallen into Xu Haotian''s hands.


    The reason why Nan Hongmeng was unified so quickly was that Saturday Jia did a lot of work from it.


    Even Saturday A was voted under Xu Haotian, not to mention Nan Hongmeng''s other forces. Naturally drifting with the flow.


    Soon, everyone arrived at the crystal monument. Xu Haotian began to refine the crystal monument without saying a word.


    at the same time.


    On an abandoned continent in Beihongmeng.


    A white-haired woman is being pressed against her head by a mysterious person, her beautiful face showing a hideous look.


    If Xu Haotian does this again, he will definitely recognize that this woman is not someone else, but the jade-faced Rakshasa.


    Recently, with the frenzied rise of Xu Haotian''s subordinates, the ranking of Yumian Rakshasa has been squeezed out of twenty-five.


    "Son of Hongmeng, I will make you the top of the list of gods, and finally become gods, and then gather the other four sons, then I will become a true god. Father, sorry, in order to become a true god, I must not Don''t do this anymore."


    It was the owner of this hand who was talking, half yin and half yang, and the same was true of his body, looking very strange.

 Chapter 2062： : Taixu God arrives in four changes

    The endless starry sky is beautiful and brilliant.


    The giant spirit god''s tall and tower-like body flew fast, and behind him, Ming Buddha followed with a tall man in black armor.


    "Master, where are we going?"


    Ming Buddha asked suspiciously.


    "Go to the emperor."


    A simple sentence stunned the man next to Ming Buddha.


    "My lord, who is the Emperor of Heaven?"


    "A person that neither you nor I can offend."


    The giant spirit **** said.


    The giant spirit **** said blankly. But his heart was a little excited.


    "Why go to the emperor, how about you follow me?"


    At this moment, a gloomy voice sounded, and instantly attracted the eyes of the three of them.


    ����������


    Three days later, the world-shaking changes took place again in the Chengshen list.


    Yumian Rakshasa: Defeated Liangyi Changsheng and jumped to sixth place on the list of gods.


    At the same time, two new names appeared on the list of gods.


    Ming Buddha: The twenty-seventh place.


    Emperor Tianma: 30th.


    Emperor Qian: The twenty-third place.


    The great change of Chengshen Bang this time caused the whole Hongmeng to shake.


    Heavenly Demon Great, the veteran cosmopolitan creature, who once could compete with Emperor Quan, finally appeared after disappearing for countless years.


    Hongmeng shakes.


    This matter is being discussed wherever there are creatures.


    On this day, Xu Haotian finally finished refining the second crystal monument.


    There was another paragraph in his mind that was unfamiliar, but he could understand once more.


    This is exactly the formula of Wan Sheng Chuang Shi Jue''s first life exercise.


    Xu Haotian probably studied it, and this first-life exercise method gave him a very familiar feeling.


    However, when he wanted to study carefully, he only felt a thump and fell into chaos.


    In the blur, he felt like a little beggar begging along the street. Live by begging every day, living a life with today and no tomorrow.


    Every night when people are quiet, his eyes will show confusion.


    Finally, when winter came, he finally fainted in the ruined temple. I never woke up again.


    When he woke up again, he found that he was carrying a hoe, walking in a field in the scorching sun, his thin body made him dizzy. Then, the eyes were dark and unconscious.


    Suddenly, he woke up. I found myself still sitting on the crystal tablet, everything just now seemed like a dream.


    Just when he was about to look back, strange memories flooded deep in his head.


    boom!


    In an instant, with Xu Haotian as the center, the entire Nan Hongmeng''s grand purple air swarmed from all directions. Xu Haotian was submerged in an instant.


    His breath rose wildly at this time.


    boom!


    Taixu God arrives in three changes!


    Cultivation is promoted. It has not stopped, it is still growing crazily.


    The strong men standing around were immediately shocked.


    They couldn''t figure out why Xu Haotian''s cultivation level could break through so quickly. Taixu Shen arrived in the Second Change, just one month has passed, has it broken through now?


    And looking at this posture, it seems that it hasn''t stopped............


    "Ah, your majesty has broken through again."


    Before the strong man had finished speaking, he was interrupted by an exclamation. The expression suddenly became shocked.


    boom!


    Xu Haotian''s breath soared again. The mana of the whole person has increased more than a hundredfold. The whole Nan Hongmeng rioted in an instant.


    Taixu God arrives in four changes!


    After breaking through the four changes, Xu Haotian''s breath instantly stabilized. Not growing.


    Above the crystal stele, Xu Haotian looked serene. From inside, he saw that his mana had completely turned into a colorful color. Although the color was a bit dim, it had indeed changed.

 Chapter 2063： : Opportunity for Emperor Qiandi

    At the same time, after fusing this crystal tablet, he activated part of his memory again.


    In his memory, he has experienced two lifetimes in total.


    In the first life, he was a beggar, after seeing the warmth of the world, he froze to death in the ruined temple. In that lifetime, he had a glimpse of the world.


    In the second life, he was an old farmer, and in a year of severe drought, he was hungry and hot. He died in the field at the age of only fifteen. In that lifetime, what he saw through was still the world.


    Then, the first life of Wan Sheng Chuang Shi Jue is the human world!


    Because he saw through the world, he broke through the cultivation base.


    From this he analyzed that this Wansheng Creation Decision is to let him experience different reincarnations and understand the true meaning of life from it. So as to make a breakthrough.


    Suddenly, he became very interested in this Wansheng Creation Decision.


    After breaking through the Taixu God to resist the four changes, his strength has not only increased a hundred times, even hundreds of times. Especially the transformation of mana, he felt that his mana could destroy everything.


    I have been silent for a long time, so I should be invincible!


    The corners of Xu Haotian''s mouth raised, full of invincible arrogance.


    He doesn''t care who his previous life was, he only cares about this life, in this life he wants Wansheng to bow down. Alien civilization is no exception.


    Xu Haotian leaped lightly and landed on the ground. With a move back, the crystal monument turned into a stream of light and escaped into his body, disappearing.


    "Your Majesty, I just received the news that the Lunar Calendar Tribulation released the news. One month later, I will set the stage in Bei Hongmeng and want to fight all the heroes in the world. Now all the strong men on the list of gods must participate."


    "In addition, Dong Hongmeng has undergone drastic changes. The League of Heaven and Earth suddenly attacked Dong Hongmeng, and it has already breached half of Dong Hongmeng in three days. It is only a matter of time before taking over Dong Hongmeng in this way."


    At this time, Xue Rengui came to Xu Haotian and said.


    "It seems that a lot of big things happened when I refined the crystal stele! Regardless of him, let''s go back to the Haotian Heavenly Court first, and in one month, we will go to Bei Hongmeng, and we will be a hero in the world for a while."


    Xu Haotian said softly. He flees back to heaven now, the twelve ancestor witch should be promoted.


    The long-awaited Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods and Demons Array should be put out.


    ����������


    At the same time, on an abandoned planet.


    Emperor Qian was sitting on a boulder with a wound all over, at this moment, he sighed quietly.


    He was not only surpassed by the Emperor of Heaven, but also defeated by Nalanqing. It made him feel very irritable.


    The three former emperors have now become the bottom-most existence.


    At this moment, he was in an unprecedented downturn. He had been working hard, but why was he still surpassed? At what point is he unable to keep up with Nalanqing and Xu Haotian?


    "Where is my path?"


    Emperor Qian looked up at the starry sky, lost in confusion.


    "coward!"


    "The reason you are controlled everywhere is because you have not found your own way."


    Just when he was incomparably contradictory, a domineering voice sounded, pulling him back instantly.


    Emperor Gan squinted his eyes and saw that a beam of light suddenly fell from the sky in front of him, and then a middle-aged man wearing a blue armor walked out of it.


    The man''s face was as old as forty or fifty years old, and the armor he wore was like water flowing magically.


    What is amazing is that his eyes have three pupils arranged in a triangle. It looks very strange.


    "who are you?"


    Emperor Qian asked. When speaking, he didn''t get up and didn''t prepare for battle. Because he could see that this man was not at all malicious towards him.


    "Who I am, you don''t know after I said it, because your memory has not recovered. So it''s better not to say it for the time being. As long as you know, I can make you stronger. Become extremely powerful. It can even surpass the gods of Hongmeng. ."

 Chapter 2064： : Xumi Cave Sky

    The Santong man said with a smile. Although the language is very casual. But just because of this randomness, it gives people a feeling of absolute confidence.


    Emperor Qian was still expressionless, and said unmoved: "Why should I believe you?"


    "Aren��t you curious about your origins? You used to be stronger than other creatures in the Chaos Period, and you used to exist above the creatures. From the Chaos Period to the present, you have been able to survive the danger and live to the present. Could it be you Think this is all a coincidence? Or is it the result of your own hard work?"


    The man with three pupils approached Emperor Qian, and suddenly he smiled at Emperor Qian, and then three rays of light of different colors were shot out from the three pupils, which happened to be seen by Emperor Qian.


    He fell into a trance instantly.


    The Santong man did not take the opportunity to start, obviously he was very confident in himself.


    It took about five minutes for Emperor Qian to return to normal.


    At this moment, he was sweating profusely, his body was shaking violently, his eyes were shocked and disbelief.


    "How? Now believe what I said?"


    The Santong man spoke again.


    For a long while.


    Emperor Qian took a deep breath and asked, "Those are all real? Mine is a creature higher than the Harmony World? And it''s not a normal creature?"


    His voice was in disbelief and even trembled. Emperor Qian is known for his brutality and fearlessness, and he rarely gaffes like this.


    The man with three pupils glanced at him and said: "Yes, the words of Tianwaiyoutian have never been casually said. You are a heavenly creature, this is unquestionable, so now you have to take your own responsibility. As for those who have not been opened. Just wait for you to untie the memory. Now, I want to make you stronger. Are you acceptable?"


    ����������


    On the beautiful planet. Pavilions, beasts and birds, weaving and painting a beautiful world.


    At this time, in front of a small building.


    Nalanqing looked at a beautiful woman with a veil in front of her with a complicated expression.


    After a long time, he said: "Am I really the left guard in front of his temple?"


    Until now, Nalanqing couldn''t believe the more information that had just appeared in his mind.


    This is an incredible message. He even suspected that that piece of information was an illusion created by this woman?


    "Yes. Both you and him are the guards of the Emperor of Heaven. Only for certain reasons, you were forced to reincarnate in reincarnation. If it hadn''t been for some rebellious officials who had ulterior motives and distorted the memory of the right guardian, I would not interfere with the Emperor. Layout."


    "So in the next period of time, I will help you improve your cultivation, and then you are deciding whether to leave or stay. After all, you are now an independent individual."


    ����������


    In a blink of an eye, five days passed quickly.


    On this day, Xu Haotian returned to Haotian Heaven with his subordinates.


    Instantly aroused the cheers of the creatures in the ancient holy land.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Xu Haotian convened a court meeting and rewarded some strong men who had made contributions in the conquest of Hongmeng.


    On the second day, Xu Haotian sat in the imperial garden, playing with the jade pendant that he obtained from the storage artifact under the command of Qinglong.


    "System, what is Xumi Cave Sky?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart.


    "Xumi Cave Sky is very similar to the small world and the small universe. But after scanning for so long by the system, it is found that this Xumi Cave Sky is very special. Let the system have an urge to refine it."


    The systematic explanation made Xu Haotian shocked.


    Since he got the system, the system has never been so eager for it.


    Is there any hidden secret in Xumi Dongtian?

 Chapter 2065： : In Plastic Zhao Yun

    I thought that this thing was found from the inconspicuous corner of the storage artifact under the command of Qinglong. Does this mean that this thing does not even know the purpose of the Qinglong leader?


    In the following time, Xu Haotian tried to detect the consciousness again.


    Unexpectedly, his divine consciousness seemed to have encountered some barriers and couldn''t get in at all.


    "Host, give this to the system. The system is sure. After merging it, the system will be upgraded again."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded again. Xu Haotian opened his mouth again.


    "System, if you don''t integrate this thing, won''t it be upgraded?"


    "It''s difficult. Basically, I won''t upgrade and improve. Because the system has reached its peak at this time. If you want to go further, it is difficult to upgrade without special circumstances."


    Xu Haotian fell into silence.


    After a long while.


    "The system, do you know where you came from now?"


    Xu Haotian asked suddenly with an idea.


    He has always doubted the origin of the system. After the initial period of Hongmeng, he thought that he created the system, but then when I thought, it was not like that. At that time, he could only be regarded as refining the system. In a sense, he made a mistake and strengthened the system. Only the last system upgrade.


    "The system has not been implanted in this memory, but the system vaguely remembers that it came from an unknown civilization. And it is still a technology-based civilization. But it is not the earth."


    "If Xumi Cave Sky is merged with you, then you will grow up again on the original basis. Will there be a day to bite me back?"


    Saying a thousand words and ten thousand, Xu Haotian still has the system to be refined and eats the master. When the time comes, he will lift a rock and hit himself in the foot.


    "No, because the system needs the host''s essence and blood as the guide when it merges with the Xumi Cave. It is equivalent to the host and the system becoming a master-recognition relationship. The host is the master, and the system is the servant. How can you talk about eating the master?"


    "What should I do?"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, suddenly his eyebrows squirmed, and a ball of colorful light flew out of it.


    In the next second, just before Xu Haotian could react, the light group suddenly shone brightly and directly rolled up the jade pendant in Xu Haotian''s hand.


    "The host asks you to release three drops of blood to help the system fuse this thing."


    At this moment, in Xu Haotian''s mind, the system prompt sounded. Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    In the next second, his expression moved, and three drops of golden blood fell on the light ball.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, the light group escaped again into Xu Haotian''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    "System, during the integration period, are all functions still available?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    "Yes. As usual."


    "How long does it take to merge Xumi Dongtian?"


    Xu Haotian asked again.


    "It''s not clear for the time being. However, once the system refines this thing, it will bring huge surprises to the host."


    As soon as the system prompts sound off, there is no sound. Xu Haotian sat in the stone pavilion, lost in thought.


    After a while, he said, "Xiaotian, you go and call me Zhao Yun."


    He had a chance to quench the body with the Qi of Origin, which he planned to use for Zhao Yun. Prior to this, he had already asked the system that Yuanchu Qi quenching body was to take the strong into a virtual space, and then wash the Yuanchu Qi to make it become the body of the universal god.


    In other words, the strong after being quenched by the Qi of Origin is already a quasi-hongmeng god.


    Xu Haotian is looking forward to this.


    "Chen, Zhao Yun pays homage to your majesty."


    Zhao Yun came to the imperial garden and respectfully saw Tao.


    "Zhao Yun, after a long time of silence, it is time to rise. I decided to promote you. Are you ready?"

 Chapter 2066： : In the creation of Hongmeng God

    When Zhao Yun heard this, he became excited. Immediately fell to his knees and said forcefully, "The minister is ready."


    "System, let Zhao Yunyuan Chu Qi quench his body."


    Xu Haotian ordered from the bottom of his heart.


    Following Xu Haotian''s instructions, a purple beam of light shot out from the center of his eyebrows, drawing Zhao Yun in.


    With the disappearance of Zhao Yun, the Royal Garden became clean.


    "Zhao Yun, don''t let me down!"


    After a while, Xu Haotian muttered to his feet and walked outside.


    The time of Yuanchu Qi quenching body is not static. It depends on the aptitude of the strong. The longer the time, the higher the future achievements.


    Therefore, he does not need to wait. He believed that Zhao Yun would not let him down.


    "Ding! Trigger the anger of the yin and solar calendars! Task details: Because Patriarch Bodhi squeezed the yin and solar calendars to the fifth place, he had resentment towards the host and wanted to eradicate the host and replace it."


    "If the host kills the yin and solar calamity, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken, a chance to enlist, a chance to awaken, and a chance to cross the tribulation. Ten chances to inherit the Dao."


    On this day, when Xu Haotian was playing with Bai Suzhen and several concubines with the children, the system prompt sounded suddenly in his mind. Xu Haotian was slightly taken aback.


    But immediately he didn''t care. Although this time, in order to become a gods list, the gods all took out their own means to make their clones become gods. But Xu Haotian didn''t care about it.


    He has the confidence to defeat the Yin and Yang calendar, although he may have reached the realm of the origin of the ancestor, he still has the confidence to kill him.


    His Wansheng Creation World is definitely not a vegetarian. Leapfrogging challenges is not a big problem. If it really doesn''t work, let''s use the crowd tactics. Consumption also consumed him.


    "Ding! Zhao Yunyuan succeeded in tempering the body with Qi, will the host release it?"


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded, so Xu Haotian finally showed a bright smile.


    He was really looking forward to it. It took Zhao Yun a full day to finish his tempering. He didn''t know what kind of realm he could reach when he was awakened in Hongmeng.


    "If you don''t release it, let him awaken directly."


    Xu Haotian ordered from the bottom of his heart.


    He had a hunch that Zhao Yun would definitely break the record held by Bodhi.


    Ten seconds later.


    "Ding! Zhao Yun Hongmeng has successfully awakened. Will the host be released?"


    "Don''t release it yet, bring up Zhao Yun''s attribute list."


    Zhao Yun: From the Romance of the Three Kingdoms!


    Race: God of the Great God!


    Legacy: Battle Avenue!


    Owned Good Fortune: Good Fortune of the Gun!


    Lucky Level: The Seventh Fortune of the Ancestor of Origin!


    Gongfa: Fighting Dragon Profound Art!


    Magic weapon: Hongmeng Flame Gun!


    Special attribute: the **** of spears (when fighting with the gunner, he can easily crush the battlefield. Play a dominant role. Combat power will be doubled.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The Seven Fortunes of the Ancestral Realm of Siyuan!


    Moreover, he is the God of Hongmeng, I really didn''t expect Zhao Zilong to be so against the sky. In front of a powerful person in the same realm or even higher than him, he still easily kills the opponent in seconds. Because he has now become the God of Hongmeng. Rather than beings of Harmony. A word difference is a thousand miles away!


    After giving an explanation, Xu Haotian turned and left and returned to the imperial garden.


    "Release Zhao Yun!"


    He wanted to show those Hongmeng gods that their father could still easily create the Hongmeng gods.


    Let them know that the status of Hongmeng God is not irreplaceable. And this is just the beginning, I will create more and more Harmony Gods. If they don''t look back, sooner or later they will be replaced.

 Chapter 2067： : The shock of the gods

    Suddenly, Xu Haotian shot a purple light from the center of his eyebrows, and Zhao Yun stepped out of it holding a long spear surrounded by purple flames.


    thump!


    Zhao Yun knelt on his knees and said excitedly: "Thank you for your majesty''s reinvention, and the ministers will kill all enemies of the world for your majesty."


    Zhao Yun''s words are sonorous and powerful. It spread throughout the entire Six Emperors City in an instant.


    hiss��������


    "Is this the voice of General Zhao? God, General Zhao has broken through again?"


    "It seems that your Majesty has promoted General Zhao again."


    "What, look at it, a huge change has taken place in the list of gods. How is it possible?"


    When everyone in the Haotian Heavenly Court was talking about it, the list of becoming gods changed again. And it is a huge change.


    Zhao Yun: Second in the list of becoming gods!


    Wow! ! !


    Haotian heaven was once again jubilant.


    The shock of the ancient sage!


    Hongmeng shock!


    The strong on the list of gods were moved.


    At this moment, Zhao Yun is being discussed wherever there are creatures.


    ����������


    In Yuanchu Space, the gods who were meditating quietly opened their eyes suddenly, and they all showed shock.


    The breath of Hongmeng God?


    How can it be?


    Could it be that one of us has fallen into the realm?


    The Hongmeng gods looked at each other!


    Just now, they clearly felt an aura that did not lose to them in the lower realm. Although still very weak. But that is definitely the **** of Harmony. Rather than beings of Harmony.


    "Why is there a Hongmeng **** born in the lower realm?"


    Yin Yang Yuandi said with an ugly face.


    "Could it be the invisible creature of the Hongmeng who happened to have advanced to the God of Hongmeng?"


    Emperor Taiji also had a gloomy face.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! If our father hadn''t created us in the first place, there would really be no gods in this world."


    Xiaoyaozi is also a little knowledgeable.


    However, he had a bold guess in his heart, could this newly-emerged God of the Great God be a masterpiece of his father?


    To say that among the Hongmeng Gods, he knew Xu Haotian best.


    "Why don''t we go down and check it out?"


    Emperor Yin Yang Yuan glanced at the crowd and asked.


    ����������


    Haotian heaven.


    At this time, Patriarch Bodhi was sitting in his mansion, he took a sip of tea, and looked at the majestic Tiandi Palace outside the mansion, muttering to himself with a smile on his face.


    "Blood pressure, Zilong is not an ordinary Hongmeng creature, is it a Hongmeng god? Tsk tsk, your majesty''s methods are really powerful and elusive."


    Emperor Ziwei, Li Yuanba, Houqing, at this time, all the strong in Hongmeng who have reached the threshold of the Void God can feel the blood pressure released from Zhao Yun.


    At the entrance of the Seven Color Star Road, the ancient holy land, the yin and solar calendars flew out of it.


    His face is ugly and gloomy?


    "The coercion of the Hongmeng God turned out to be the Hongmeng God? Are the deities betrayed?"


    Yin Yang Li Jie stood in the starry sky, hesitated, and finally flew to the depths of the ancient sage.


    "In any case, I can''t let the emperor grow like this, and if I absorb the divine power of the emperor, I am afraid that it will not take long for me to become a god."


    Yin Yang Li Jie flew away while muttering to himself. Greed appeared in his eyes.


    "What are you going to do during the Yin and Yang calendar? Are you going to trouble your father?"


    At this moment, a joking voice suddenly came from the front left. Let the yin and yang calendar catastrophe suddenly stop.


    "Xiaoyaozi, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at Xiaoyaozi carrying a wine gourd in front of him, his face was gloomy. Although he and Xiaoyaozi''s cultivation base were equal, and both were promoted by the deity. However, if the winner is to be separated from it, it will not be solved in a moment. This is in line with his original intention to come to the ancient holy land. He didn''t want to do anything with Xiaoyaozi as a last resort.

 Chapter 2068： : Easily captured

    "What do you want to do? I should ask you this. The deity once warned us. We don''t care **** them, but we can''t disturb our father, let alone think of him. Otherwise, we will not die."


    Xiaoyaozi''s face had turned into a stern look at this time. Make Yin Yang Lijie''s face instantly black.


    "Huh, that is the father of the deity, not our father, and I don��t believe you don��t want to absorb the divine power of the emperor? Being number one on the list of gods can make us a god, but if we absorb the divine power of the emperor, we will become a **** faster . How? How about you and me together?"


    The lunar calendar threw an olive branch.


    "Yin and Yang calendar, it seems that you are really looking for death! In that case, I will teach my father and teach you a lesson."


    "I don''t know what it is, want to stop me? Really wishful thinking."


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the two avatars of the Hongmeng gods fought together instantly.


    The huge roar made the entire Ancient Sacred Land tremble violently.


    In the ancient sacred place, the Six Emperors City, Tiandi Palace.


    Xu Haotian, who was playing with Xu Lingtian and other four children, suddenly frowned.


    He could feel violent fluctuations coming from somewhere in the Old Sacred Land, obviously there was great power in the fight.


    At this time, the ghost of Yin Lingzi appeared and bowed and said: "Your Majesty, Heavenly Supreme God General Xiaoyaozi is fighting with the mysterious powerhouse."


    "Huh? Xiaoyaozi? Who will he fight again?"


    He Yunlong muttered to himself. Then he instructed Yin Lingzi: "Go call Bodhi and Zhao Yun, and accompany me on a trip."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he let Lei Yao take care of the four children, but he turned and disappeared.


    In front of the Colorful Star Road, Xu Haotian and Zhao Yun, Patriarch Bodhi stood on the clouds, frowning, watching the looming figures of Xiaoyaozi and the yin and yang calendar amidst the roar of hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    "It turned out to be the elder brother of the Yin and Yang Lijie? Is it possible to come to the ancient sacred land to plan something, was discovered by Xiaoyaozi, and a great war broke out?"


    "Zhao Yun, you go get me the yin and yang calendar."


    Xu Haotian opened his mouth and ordered. The tone is relaxed, as if to say something trivial.


    Zhao Yun agreed, turned and disappeared.


    Although Xiaoyaozi''s ranking is one higher than that of Yin and Yang Lijie, his cultivation level is the same. If nothing happens, the battle between the two will not end for a while.


    However, at this moment, an accident happened.


    Facing Xiaoyaozi''s palm, Yin Yang Lijie sneered, without dodge or dodge, and punched out. If Xiaoyaozi didn''t want to get hurt, he had to recruit and save himself.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyao screamed inwardly, and wanted to evade.


    But at this moment, a palm suddenly stretched out from the spiritual storm. Go directly to the Yin and Yang calendar.


    "who?"


    Yin and Yang Lijie was shocked and flew back quickly, intending to avoid the catch. However, what horrified him was that no matter how he avoided it, that hand was like a shadow, instead of throwing it off, it was patted firmly on the body.


    boom!


    In the Yin and Yang calendar, I felt like I was knocked into the air by a detached force. The whole person is like a cannonball, rewinding quickly.


    However, before he could react, he was pulled over by the palm of his neck.


    At the same time, a cold voice rang in his ears.


    "Hmph, you, the thief, dare to run into the ancient sacred place to make trouble. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    The light dissipated, Xiaoyaozi raised his palm and looked at Zhao Yun who was rushing back in the distance, his mouth wide open, his face dull.


    Just now, Zhao Yun flew the lunisolar calendar into the air and captured it in an instant. A set of movements were easy and freehand, and it was so easy that it couldn''t be easier.

 Chapter 2069： : Fallen

    "Your Majesty, this thief has been caught."


    Zhao Yun smiled and threw the yin and solar calamity on the cloud group, and said softly.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyaozi gave a wry smile and came to Xu Haotian.


    "I saw my father."


    Although the ancestor Bodhi and Zhao Yun felt strange to the name of Xu Haotian by the Hongmeng creatures, they were relieved when they thought that Xu Haotian could easily create the great God of Zhao Yun.


    "You are stronger again."


    Xu Haotian said jokingly.


    "In order to compete for the position of God, the deity had to separate a trace of his own divine power into the clone body, so that we could become infinitely stronger. Then after the struggle, we finally became a god. How could you expect that father, you easily created a god? It has exceeded the expectations of the gods."


    Xiaoyaozi smiled and shook his head. However, I really respect Xu Haotian in my heart.


    "I can create them, and naturally I can also create other gods. One day, all the powerhouses in my Haotian Heavenly Court will be Hongmeng gods. And you may be replaced."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Haotian ignored Xiaoyaozi, but looked condescendingly at the Yin and Yang calendar.


    "Do you want my divine power to achieve yourself?"


    Xu Haotian��s cold voice caused Yin Yang Lijie��s body to tremble, but he immediately gritted his teeth and said: ��You are the father of the deity. What does it have to do with me? The mistake is that you have to go through some broken samsara and make yourself so weak. Your age has now passed, and now is the age of gods, I advise you to give up your powers and retreat to the second line, otherwise we don''t mind killing your father."


    Yin Yang Li Jie shouted sharply.


    "Ming is stubborn. Don''t talk about you, it''s just one sentence for your deity to kill him. Don''t you want my divine power? Then I will let you taste it."


    "Father, no! You will make the Hongmeng God counter-purpose by doing this."


    Seeing this, Xiaoyaozi was shocked. Just about to stop, a long spear surrounded by purple flames stretched out abruptly to block him.


    "Master of the Supreme God, it''s better for you to watch by the side."


    Zhao Yun said coldly.


    Xu Haotian ignored Xiaoyaozi. As soon as his voice fell, his palm fell on the head of the Yin and Yang calendar.


    Colorful magical power in the body spit, boom!


    Colorful rays of light flashed, and the yin-yang calendar tribulation did not even scream, it turned into nothingness. The smoke disappeared instantly.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-the anger of the yin and solar calendar! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken the Harmony, a chance to be enlisted by the Harmony, and a chance to cross the tribulation. An opportunity for inheritance."


    The system prompt sounds. Xu Haotian''s face was full of solemnity.


    "Xiaoyaozi, you tell the avatars of the Hongmeng gods that if something similar happens again, I don''t mind getting rid of them all. The father killer will not be forgiven!"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he took Bodhi and Zhao Yun and left before the Seven Color Star Road.


    Xiaoyaozi stood alone in the starry sky, looking at the direction of Xu Haotian''s disappearance for a long time without saying a word.


    After a long time, he sighed and turned and disappeared.


    At the same time, great changes have taken place on the list of becoming gods.


    Emperor of Heaven: The fifth place on the list of becoming gods.


    The lunar calendar, which originally occupied the fifth place, was erased instead of being dropped. It shows that the Yin Yang Li Jie was killed, and it was obvious that the Emperor of Heaven killed him.


    In an instant, the entire ancient sacred place, the entire Harmony was boiling.


    "My God, your Majesty actually killed the Yin-Yang Calendar Tribulation. It''s really amazing."


    "Your Majesty is mighty."


    "Your Majesty is cheating!"


    The strong men of the Haotian Heavenly Court shouted long live. All creatures in the ancient sacred land are excited.

 Chapter 2070： : Weird behavior

    After a long time, he muttered to himself: "The Emperor, you still let people live?"


    On the top of a mountain in Bei Hongmeng, God King Nalan was standing against the wind. In his mind, when the name of the Emperor of Heaven jumped to the fifth place, his eyes suddenly shot bright light.


    "The Emperor, where are you sacred?"


    At this moment, a jade slip with crystal light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    When God King Nalan saw this, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his whole person suddenly became excited.


    "Sect Master, you are finally back!"


    "Nalan protects the law, quickly return to Nalanzong."


    A voice familiar to Xu Haotian sounded in the jade slip, God King Nalan turned around and disappeared without hesitation.


    ��������


    Seven days later. Bei Hongmeng came out a news that shocked the whole Hongmeng.


    King Nalan, the ruler of Bei Hongmeng, suddenly announced that he would send Bei Hongmeng to His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor.


    Three days later, some creatures discovered that the entire Nalanzong sect that had dominated the North Hongmeng for thousands of years had disappeared. Once again caused Hongmeng''s shock.


    ��������


    "Your Majesty, this is a notification sent back by Emperor Prisoner. They found a golden crystal stele at the former Nalanzong site. Where are the two generals guarding. They asked your Majesty, when to go to Bei Hongmeng?"


    Liu Bowen stood in front of Shang''s study and told with a look of disbelief.


    So far, Haotian Tianting has occupied the three major Hongmengs in the west, south and north, and the momentum is strong. The occupation of the east Hongmeng and the central Hongmeng will be just around the corner.


    "Well, God King Nalan disappeared? The battle of becoming a **** is really getting more and more interesting."


    "Here is a list. Go and gather them. Three days later, I will set off to Bei Hongmeng."


    Xu Haotian handed a list to Liu Bowen, and gave light instructions.


    Liu Bowen took the order and left. Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair and fell into deep thought.


    "System, can I use the reward opportunity to redeem the opportunity to quench the body of the original Qi?"


    Xu Haotian has now tasted the benefits of the Qi from the beginning of the body. He now has ambitions and wants to create more Hongmeng gods, not to fight against the Hongmeng gods, but to guard against the heavens.


    "No, the opportunity for Yuanchu''s Qi Body Tempering can only be obtained during the mission."


    Although Xu Haotian was a little disappointed by the systematic answer, he was relieved when he thought about it.


    Are gods so easy to create?


    ��������


    "System, summon the super power to my limit."


    Three days later, a beautiful starry sky, a colorful cloud drifting quickly.


    Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, and a dozen powerful men stood behind him. Mighty.


    With nothing to do, Xu Haotian intends to summon the strong.


    "Your Majesty, you must promote me here?"


    Lei Zhenzi rubbed his hands with excitement on his face. Seeing Zhao Yun become stronger, he was a little greedy.


    "Don''t worry, I brought you out just to promote you. So don''t worry."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile. He glanced at Chang''e, who was standing next to him, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly.


    The son of Hongmeng, it is time to appear in Hongmeng.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Emperor Haotian, from ancient myths and legends!"


    Emperor Haotian?


    It turned out to be this guy. Legend has it that Haotian was the first emperor to appear after the Great God Pangu opened the sky. There are also legends that he is the biological father of Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi.


    He is in charge of the 33rd layer of heaven, the lower of the nine layers of Nether, and everything in the world is in between. It can be said that this person can''t do less than Hongjun Daozu.

 Chapter 2071： : Emperor Haotian

    "Call up his attribute list."


    Haotian: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Supreme God, God of Heaven!


    Lucky level: Hunyuan to Sacred Realm Dzogchen!


    Cultivation method: Profound method that does not arise or die!


    Magic weapon: Haotian Tower! Open the **** whip!


    Loyalty: 45/100


    Hunyuan to Sacred Realm Great Perfection!


    "not bad!"


    Xu Haotian said lightly. Li Yuanba, who was next to him, scratched his head for a while.


    "Hunyuan Zhisheng Dzogchen, what is it?"


    As he scratched his head, a person appeared beside him out of thin air. He was shocked immediately.


    Zhao Yun''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he handed out a shot.


    "Zhao Yun, stop, he is here to worship me."


    Xu Haotian stopped Zhao Yun at the right time, and at the same time he was a little depressed. How come this is the situation every time someone comes to worship me. Be careful next time. After all, I can''t stop it every time.


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief, and they all focused on this person at the same time.


    I saw that this person was wearing a cyan brocade robe, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a square face and a tall body. Although the breath is not particularly strong, it is quite majestic.


    "Under the Great Emperor Haotian, I think I have a destiny with the Emperor, come and have a look. Please allow me."


    The Great Emperor Vast Sky secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and a huge wave was already set off in his heart.


    Earlier, he felt something in his heart and came here. But I didn''t expect that the people here are very familiar figures in the previous life. Moreover, the aura is extremely terrifying, as soon as he appears, he has a feeling of facing a prehistoric monster.


    "Emperor Vast Sky, you also come to worship your Majesty?"


    Only Taoist Lu Ya and Zhen Yuanzi knew Haotian. Yang Jian, Li Yuanba and others are too low in status and have never seen this legendary god. At this moment, they all stared at Emperor Haotian with a curious look. Let the latter sweat more and more on his forehead.


    "You two..."


    The face of Emperor Vast Sky suddenly became wonderful.


    "Lu Ya, Zhen Yuanzi, and that woman, like Chang''e from Moon Palace..."


    "God, where did I come at this time?"


    The Great Emperor Haotian was messed up instantly.


    "Well, follow me and watch."


    With a trembling promise, the Great Emperor Haotian stood behind Xu Haotian.


    So three days later. Everyone entered Bei Hongmeng.


    Suddenly, Chang''e, who was standing behind Xu Haotian, moved, frowning instantly.


    "Chang''e, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously.


    "Your Majesty, I feel another breath of myself. But, the breath seems a little weak. Like being injured?"


    Chang''e''s brow furrowed tighter and tighter. At the same time, a little restless. Distressed. Something seemed to be pulled out of the body.


    "where?"


    Xu Haotian asked with a move in his heart.


    "It seems to be on the front left. In addition, Your Majesty, I actually have an urge to swallow it."


    When Chang''e said this, she was shocked.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Resurrection of Emperor Hongmeng! Task details: Because Emperor Hongmeng used his body in order to create the world, he has now achieved success. As a father, he should be resurrected."


    "If the host resurrects the Emperor Hongmeng, the system will reward the host with a chance to regain awakening, a chance for the original Qi to quench the body, a chance for the awakening of the great monarch, a chance for the strong to teleport, five chances for the great tragedy, five Opportunities for the second Hongmeng conscription, five chances for awakening beyond the limit, five chances for the faithful awakening, ten chances for a copy of the strong, ten chances for the peak of the strong."

 Chapter 2072： : Save the Son of Hongmeng

    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly. Xu Haotian was slightly taken aback.


    Resurrect Hongmeng Emperor?


    "How to resurrect? Do you use system missions?"


    Xu Haotian asked subconsciously in his heart.


    "Fusion the five sons of Hongmeng, and then blend the colorful Xia Yi into it, using the strong resurrection function. Emperor Hongmeng will be resurrected."


    The systematic explanation made Xu Haotian take a breath.


    "Doesn''t that mean that Chang''e and the five sons will disappear?"


    "No, after Emperor Hongmeng is resurrected, they will become the five avatars of Emperor Hongmeng. They will eventually be immortal."


    The systematic explanation made Xu Haotian''s eyes light up, and his breathing became quick.


    "Chang''e, show the way, let''s go over and see, if nothing happens, this person will be another son of Hongmeng."


    After Xu Haotian gave an order, Chang''e looked for her feelings in the dark and flew away with everyone.


    ����������


    Bei Hongmeng is in a plane, in a secluded world.


    At this time, in a city. There were tens of thousands of powerful men floating in the void, and they all stared at a green-clothed woman in the city with excitement, with a look of greed in their eyes.


    This is a beautiful-looking woman. She is tall and standing on the city wall like a lotus flower, which makes people afraid to desecrate.


    "Is she the woman in the divine message?"


    "Tsk tsk, watery woman, if it were not for the gods to speak in person, I would have to put down my figure and marry her as my wife."


    "So many people catch a female doll, why haven''t they succeeded?"


    "This woman is also in the Hongmeng Rongdao Realm, why is it so difficult?"


    "Did you not see the necklace on her neck? It must not be Fanpin."


    The strong people talked a lot, but no one took the first step, obviously they had an elbow.


    "Wah, if you are in the realm of Harmony, don''t resist, and hurry up with the old man, otherwise the old man will make you worse than death."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man suddenly spoke.


    "Why are you leaving with you, how old are you?"


    "That is, it''s just a realm of Hongmeng and Heavenly Dao. Our Lingnan Shuangxiong are naturally not afraid."


    "Lingnan Shuangxiong? Can you pull it there, we haven''t spoken yet in Fengwu Villa?"


    "Hmph, a group of big men besieged my little girl, aren''t you afraid to make people laugh when you spread it out?"


    The woman in green gave a smile at this time, and said disdainfully.


    But my heart is extremely anxious.


    "What''s special, stinky fortune-teller, where is the nobleman you are talking about? If you come out, I''m going to hang up with grandma?


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest-save the son of Hongmeng! Task details: Because the son of Hongmeng is in extreme danger at this time, if the host rescues him and accepts it as a subordinate, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken Hongmeng , A chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to pass on Taoism, and a chance to awaken loyalty."


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest-----Gather the five Hongmeng sons! Quest details: For the sake of selfishness, the Hongmeng **** clone decided to gather the Hongmeng five sons to resurrect the Hongmeng Emperor. He wanted to turn the Hongmeng Emperor into a puppet to fight for the position of the Hongmeng God. ."


    "If the host rushes before the avatar of the Hongmeng god, gathers the five Hongmeng sons and protects them from harm, the system will reward the host with a chance to regain awakening, a chance for the original Qi to quench the body, and a chance for a awakening. , An opportunity for the inheritance of Taoism, an opportunity for Hongmeng to cross the calamity, ten opportunities for awakening beyond the limit."


    Xu Haotian, who had just flown into the universe, suddenly heard a system prompt in his mind, making his eyes flash bright, and quickly commanded: "Zhao Yun, speed up."


    "Hongmeng God clone, you are getting more and more excessive!"


    Xu Haotian shot coldly in his eyes. The decision is already made in my heart.

 Chapter 2073： : Who dares to catch her

    At the same time, in the big world, the anxious color on the face of the woman in green is getting stronger.


    At the same time, she became more and more confused about her identity.


    She was originally the daughter of a rich man in Xiao Chu City. Looks unusually beautiful.


    If it weren''t for an old Taoist who claimed to be a fortune-teller, she suddenly found her father, saying that she was a wealthy and lucky person, and decided to accept her as a disciple, and made her family the first family in Xiao Chu City.


    And she also made great progress in her cultivation under the guidance of the old Taoist priests, and became the genius of the entire Xiao Chu City and the entire Great World.


    If nothing happens, she will be the first person in this big world to go to the stars.


    However, as a news came out, she went from being a man to being a rat crossing the street.


    It is said that whoever catches her and dedicates her to the gods will be able to receive the gods'' empowerment and become a great creature in one fell swoop. You can become a master at once.


    Because of this news, her life was completely messed up.


    First, her family was implicated, and she had to draw a line with it. But she and the old Taoist lived a life of escape.


    Just a few days ago, the old Taoist suddenly said to her: "Her noble person, her father in the past, will come to save her today. Then, the old Taoist disappeared in her stunned mouth."


    Based on the trust in the old Taoist priest, she came to the city wall as soon as she gritted her teeth. Unexpectedly, he was surrounded here as soon as he appeared.


    "Unlucky! Damn old Taoist priest."


    The woman in green felt resentful.


    "Dear fellow daoists, in order to prevent accidents from happening, it''s better to capture this woman, and then everyone decides where she belongs according to her strength?"


    At this moment, a woman in a red robe suddenly spoke.


    "Well, Mrs. Qin''s suggestion is good, what do you think?"


    "Then do it. Mrs. Qin will take the initiative to capture this woman."


    Everyone unanimously agreed to the suggestion of the woman in red. Seeing this, the red-dressed woman smiled slightly and came to the green-dressed woman and said: "Girl, my lady advises you not to struggle."


    As he said, he stretched out a slender hand to grab her.


    Seeing this, the woman in green looked sad.


    "Finally, I don''t know what kind of evil I have suffered in my previous life, and it is really unlucky to be used as goods!"


    When she was thinking about it, her face showed decisiveness.


    She is proud. I would rather commit suicide than become a bargaining chip for others.


    However, just when she was about to cut off her meridians, a voice suddenly resounded through the entire world.


    "Who dares to catch her?"


    boom!


    The voice rolled out, and the face of Mrs. Qin who caught the green-clothed woman suddenly changed dramatically. Before she could react, there was a bang, and the whole person exploded in an instant.


    The loud explosion sounded suddenly. The woman in green was stunned on the spot.


    "Who, get out!"


    "Pretend to be a fool, everyone, go and kill him."


    "Where is the mouse, get out quickly."


    Everyone was shocked, and their faces showed horror. A few even grabbed the woman in green directly.


    "court death!"


    As the voice sounded, Xu Haotian''s figure appeared from the void.


    The few strong men who wanted to **** the green-clothed woman made a bang, and their bodies exploded. Suddenly suppressed everyone.


    "I said, who would dare to catch her?"


    Xu Haotian''s voice was extremely cold, directly causing the people floating in the void to scream and fall to the ground.


    "Girl, come here."


    Xu Haotian said gently. Chang''e even flew directly to the side of the woman in green, showing her concern.


    "The Emperor, are you going to intervene in the matter of our **** clone again?"


    At this time, a voice rang high in the sky. Let Xu Haotian look up and squinted.

 Chapter 2074： : Green Warbler

    "God clone?"


    "Oh my god, isn''t it the top ten being on the list of gods?"


    "Why is this voice so familiar?"


    "By the way, isn''t this voice the voice that made us catch that woman?"


    "Who is the Emperor of Heaven?"


    "Could it be that Hongmeng is now the hottest emperor of heaven?"


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of people began to talk. At the same time, Void was torn open a big hole, and immediately after the figure stepped out of it.


    No one else is the supremacy of Tai Chi.


    As soon as Tai Chi Supreme appeared, he looked at Xu Haotian with a gloomy face, and hated Xu Haotian to the extreme in his heart.


    Originally things went smoothly, and the son of Hongmeng would soon be his. After getting together the other four sons, he will be able to resurrect Emperor Hongmeng and use his powerful cultivation base. He became a **** without question.


    Unexpectedly, the heavenly emperor actually got in the way, and today he is going to kill the gods.


    "Tai Chi is supreme, you really have no face, and even scorned my warning. If so, I really can''t keep you. Let''s go, Star Battle."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he flew towards the starry sky with the woman in green with a bewildered look. This big world can''t help their blows, and it will be overwhelming.


    "Hmph, this night is different from the past, with infinite power, how can your little emperor kill the yin and sun calamity?"


    Tai Chi Supremacy has complete confidence in killing God.


    Watching the two parties leave, the strong man around the city wall look at me, and I see you all see the color of happiness in each other''s eyes.


    Whether it is the emperor''s side or the clone of the Hongmeng God, they can''t afford to offend.


    The other side.


    Sitting on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, Xu Haotian turned his head and asked the woman in green clothes standing next to Chang''e: "What is your name?"


    what!


    The woman in green didn''t think Xu Haotian would ask her. Her face flushed immediately, but she immediately said: "My name is Green Oriole, what about you? The stinky fortuneteller said that my previous life father came to rescue me. Are you the one?" She had a pretty little face when she asked this sentence. There was a look of surprise on it.


    puff��������


    Xu Haotian almost stopped spraying.


    Although I am indeed Hongmeng''s father, it was really awkward to let this girl named Green Oriole speak out.


    "Well, be it! Who are you talking about?"


    Xu Haotian asked strangely.


    "I don''t know. He was accepted as an apprentice shortly after I was born. He has always been protecting me. But a few days ago he suddenly said to me that the person who protects me is here, and then he banged. It disappeared with a sound."


    Green Oriole looked confused. It can be seen that this woman did not lie.


    "Smelly fortune-teller? Who is he?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest-----Find the mysterious protector! Quest details: The son of Hongmeng is protected by the mysterious person, and the host is grateful for his sincere heart. If the host finds the mysterious protector, the system will reward the host for a revival. A chance for awakening, a chance for the primordial Qi to quench the body, a chance for the primordial awakening, a chance for the omnipotence to cross the calamity, a chance for the ultimate summoning, a chance for the inheritance of Taoism. Ten chances for the peak of the strong."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind. Xu Haotian became more interested in this mysterious protector.


    At the same time, on the other hand, this mysterious protector did not die, but returned from the light to the dark.


    "Well, dad in the previous life, can I ask you something?"


    At this moment, the Green Oriole spoke weakly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Haotian spoke very softly, and he did not put on the air of an emperor when he treated a little girl.

 Chapter 2075： : The Heavenly Emperor Fights Tai Chi Supreme

    "You must be very good? I want you to teach me Taoism. I want to become stronger?"


    Green Oriole said with a smile. I was surprised to see Xu Haotian.


    According to his understanding, ordinary girls are either discouraged or trembling with fear and crying bitterly when encountering such a huge change. However, the girl named Green Oriole was quite optimistic. That is what people call heartless.


    Is this her natural character, or is she mentally ill?


    Prompted by curiosity, he released his spiritual knowledge and scanned her.


    With his cultivation base of the four changes of Taixu God, it is naturally easy to see a minor repair in the Hongmeng Rongdao realm in secret.


    "Hey, there is a breath of origin? Although it hasn''t awakened yet, it is quite obvious. This is exactly the same as the situation in Chang''e''s body. And he also came to a conclusion that this woman is really naturally optimistic and cheerful. "


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up and said: "Yes, but you have to do one thing and communicate with her well. If you can reach the heart-to-heart connection, then I will give you great luck. In addition, Don''t call me my previous life father, just call him the Emperor of Heaven."


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian had a bold idea, just like the original seven gods of the original creation, but the premise is that they must be connected.


    "Hehe, past life, no, your majesty, even if you don''t say that I have to be with this sister, because I feel that I am in a very good mood with her. There are no worries."


    "Your Majesty, can we really be together?"


    Chang''e has the same idea. Naturally, there is no objection to Green Oriole''s request.


    "Well, when you two have the same mind, you can know the other''s thoughts with one look, come to me, and I will promote you."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    Soon, the beautiful starry sky appeared in front of everyone. At this time, Tai Chi Supreme was already waiting for them in the starry sky.


    "God, I advise you not to care about the gods, your time is over. Can''t you be your great emperor?"


    The voice of the supremacy of Tai Chi reached Xu Haotian''s ears, making him sneer. He didn''t confess nonsense either.


    "Zhao Yun, you sit here. Wait for me to destroy this lifeless thing."


    "Your Majesty, the current cultivation base of Tai Chi Supreme has been remade in the ancestral realm of Siyuan, you..."


    Zhao Yun said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a rebellious son of wolf ambition, I don''t care about it yet."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he turned around with Tai Chi Supreme and came into the turbulence of time and space.


    "Where did they go?"


    "Went to fight in the turbulent time and space. It''s just a pity that we can''t see it at all."


    "Who will win?"


    "One is the overlord of the ancient sacred land, and the other is the **** clone. It''s hard to estimate. But the **** clone will have a bigger win, right?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that the Emperor of Heaven is about to end?"


    In the turbulent time and space, here is extremely chaotic, and there are space cracks that can kill people. There are no stars, no light, nothingness.


    Xu Haotian appeared here out of thin air, hundreds of meters away, Tai Chi Supreme followed. There was endless contempt on his face.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission����Tai Chi Supremacy Hate! Task details: Tai Chi Supremacy has hated the host. If you want to kill it, then you will be quick. If the host kills it, the system will reward the host with a revival A chance for the inheritance of Taoism, a chance for Hongmeng to awaken, a chance for Hongmeng to cross the calamity, and a chance to awaken beyond limits. At the same time, it will anger the God of Hongmeng.

 Chapter 2076： : Killing God is a price

    When Xu Haotian just appeared, the system prompt sounded. Xu Haotian couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    The mission was triggered, and it seemed that the gods of Hongmeng had long been wronged. Otherwise, the clone will not, nor dare to kill God so blatantly.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, I don''t know what made you dare to fight my ancestor realm of the origin of the origin with the mere cultivation base of Tai Xu Shen, but, I tell, you are finished today.


    Tai Chi Supreme stared at Xu Haotian, his eyes full of unforgettable killing intent. Whether it was the hatred that defeated him or the hatred that undermined his plan, it can be reported today.


    "Don''t be ashamed, let go, I''ll see how you kill God."


    Tai Chi Supremacy didn''t talk nonsense about this. He raised his hands, and countless mana spilled out of his body, spreading to the surroundings at an extremely fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire turbulence of time and space completely changed its shape. All kinds of turbulence disappeared, replaced by a bright, bright starry sky.


    Good luck!


    This is a space specially created by Tai Chi Supreme using his power of good fortune. It can also be said to be the tomb he prepared for Xu Haotian.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, although you created the Seven Gods of Yuanchu, you are not worthy of being a god, because you are too merciful. God wants to control all life and death, not compassion and pity. Today, I am supreme in Tai Chi to kill gods here. !"


    "I am not a god, really a god-father!"


    Xu Haotian said jokingly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Haotian stretched out his white right hand and gently pushed forward. At the same time, Time Avenue and Space Avenue were used at the same time. The Tai Cathode Mountain that had just appeared suddenly disappeared, and when it appeared, it had come to the front of Tai Chi Supreme.


    Tai Chi Supremacy saw this and shouted, the aura of the origin of the ancestors was suddenly released, and the punch collided with Tai Cathode Mountain.


    Rumble!


    In the bright starry sky, all floating continents, meteorites trembled violently. The roaring sounds gathered together and shook the entire starry sky.


    The powerful force made Xu Haotian''s face even more grim, and his long hair fluttered with the wind.


    Tai Chi Supremacy frowned.


    "The Emperor, what treasure are you?"


    At this time, Tai Catho Mountain stood still, without taking a step back, and Tai Chi Supreme''s fist even trembled.


    "Today, let you see, my magnificent power, let you understand that killing God is a price."


    Xu Haotian gave a cold snort, and then shook his wrist. Tai Cathode Mountain slid around, and the power of Taiyin overflowed from the Jishan Mountain, spreading like ripples. Tai Chi was covered in the blink of an eye.


    When Tai Chi Supremacy saw this, he snorted coldly, "Is the power of Taiyin? But so."


    Just as he was about to move, the whole person suddenly paused. Immediately after the Taicao Mountain teleported in a space, it instantly came to the top of Taiji Supreme. The speed became bigger, and it became hundreds of millions of meters in size in an instant, and it was crushed down.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian''s avatar avenue burst forth.


    A series of clones flew out of his body, spreading to the entire starry sky.


    Tai Chi Supreme was stunned by Xu Haotian''s series of methods. Facing hundreds of millions of gravity, Tai Chi Supreme did not show any fear on his face, and blasted upward with a punch.


    however.


    One thousand clones of the Emperor of Heaven.


    Two thousand!


    Three thousand!


    Five thousand!


    In the blink of an eye, the Heavenly Emperor clone broke through 10,000, and it is still increasing.


    This is not over yet, Xu Haotian unfolds the first level of the newly enlightened Wansheng Creation Decision. A breath of time spread, and under the urging of the Avenue of Time, it reversed time and space, and a force of time reversal directly acted on Tai Chi Supreme.

 Chapter 2077： : Tai Chi Supreme of Fear

    Only now did the disdain and contempt on Tai Chi Supreme��s face gradually disappear.


    While resisting the pressure from Taicao Mountain above his head, he resisted the power of Taiyin, and Xu Haotian''s unique moves, the power of time and space reversal.


    At the same time, he had to resist the attack of the avatar of the emperor. He could see that the cultivation base of these avatars of the emperor was the same as that of his deity.


    He didn''t dare to be big, and wanted to break free from the shackles of the Taicao Mountain and the Taiyin power, the power of time and space reversal, and kill Xu Haotian.


    He is well aware of the principle of capturing the thief first, and as long as Xu Haotian is eliminated, everything will be solved.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian sneered and said: "I just know, it''s a pity it''s too late."


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, and his expression moved, Tai Cathode Mountain became bigger and heavier again, pressing down at the speed visible with his right eye. At the same time, the power of Taiyin spread rapidly, and under Xu Haotian''s control, it did not spread, but all concentrated towards the supremacy of Tai Chi. With the reversal of time and space, to a large extent, it limits the exercise of Tai Chi supremacy.


    The avatars of the Heavenly Emperor outside have reached 800,000, densely packed and scattered in every corner of the starry sky. Although their identities are the same, the methods they use are quite different.


    Xu Haotian put all his supernatural powers on the clone. Let Tai Chi supreme face finally change color.


    Although he is a realm higher than Xu Haotian, Xu Haotian''s real strength can actually be comparable to the original creation of the ancestor realm.


    Coupled with his avatar avenue, time avenue, space avenue, and the mysterious and unpredictable Taicao Mountain, the supremacy of Tai Chi and its rivalry must be more fortunate.


    At this time, Tai Chi Zhishang''s face began to grow gloomy. Because he already feels a little strenuous now. While shocked in my heart, there was also a sense of depressed humiliation.


    He hadn''t unfolded his magical powers, and his avenue of good fortune was naturally restricted to a small space by Xu Hao. No matter how he mobilizes his mana attack, in addition to slowing the fall of Tai Cathode Mountain, he cannot resist the erosion of the power of time and space reversal and the power of Tai Yin.


    His mana was like a flood that broke the embankment, slumping thousands of miles away, unable to stop it.


    What''s more, there is also the Heavenly Emperor clone bombarding himself every moment.


    Want to kill God?


    I''m afraid I can''t even guarantee my own life, right?


    "Reptile, today I will let you die in humiliation. No matter what you have, I won''t let you use it, what can you do with me?"


    Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair and said condescendingly. At the same time, his clone is still growing and has broken through to one million.


    This time, Xu Haotian intends to explode his full strength, so that the humiliation of Tai Chi supreme will disappear, and he will also verify his strength.


    "Damn! God, why do you have so many incredible methods?"


    Tai Chi supreme resentment. The emperor''s methods left him at a loss. Don''t know what means to fight.


    Especially the Taicao Mountain above his head and the weird Taiyin power, which corroded him all the time and beat his body and mana. What is even more annoying is that the power of Kong''s reversal at that time can actually make him look back at his youth. I believe that it will not be long before he will become a teenager, a child, and even a spirit of god.


    As for those clones of the emperor, it is even more annoying. Hit yourself and leave, then change to another, then another............


    He is like a sandbag, being bombarded at will, the key is that he still has no time to fight back.

 Chapter 2078： : The Fall of Tai Chi Supreme

    At this moment, Xu Haotian roared, instantly activated the Taixu Divine Body, and then activated the Pro-Word Supernatural Power.


    At the same time, all the avatars of the emperor were opened, and the fighting power soared instantly.


    The combat power of nearly two million Heavenly Emperor clones has increased sharply, and the mana blasting on Tai Chi Supreme has also become colorful.


    In an instant, Tai Chi Supreme''s complexion changed wildly, facing the two million avatar of the emperor, he felt dizzy and dizzy, as if the end of the world had come.


    "Tiandi, I am a avatar of a god, you can''t do this to me!"


    Finally, Tai Chi is supreme.


    He was really scared. If he knew that the Emperor was so powerful, he would not dare to provoke the Emperor to death!


    "Aren''t you going to kill God?"


    Xu Haotian said jokingly. At the same time, as soon as the mana was urged, the colored light of Taicao Mountain was radiated, and it smashed down directly with a boom.


    Tai Chi Supreme saw that his eyes were cracking, his eyes widened and he yelled in disbelief: "This is impossible. How can your mana be so thick?"


    With a bang, the mana shield created by Tai Chi Supreme was arbitrarily shredded by the huge pressure of Tai Catho Mountain. The attacks of countless Heavenly Emperor clones acted on him, and Tai Chi Mountain was crushed down.


    Rumble!


    The supremacy of Tai Chi was shot down, and countless avatars of the emperor swarmed up, submerging the supremacy of Tai Chi in the blink of an eye.


    From Xu Haotian''s perspective, Tai Chi is no longer the supremacy, only the avatar of the emperor in the starry sky.


    The huge power directly caused those extremely huge stars around to explode one after another, and the whole picture was extremely shocking.


    At this time, he was like a bystander watching the excitement, jokingly watching Tai Chi Supremacy being beaten by the group.


    "How could this be? How could this be?"


    Tai Chi Supreme roared wildly in his heart, he couldn''t understand Xu Haotian''s avatar avenue. Why is there such a weird clone technique in this world?


    It''s hard for him to break a **** path and show his head.


    Rumble!


    With a loud bang, the Tai Cathode Mountain fell by lightning, and Tai Chi Supremacy fell again, and the aggrieved him was surrounded again.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Tai Chi Supremacy now has no room to fight back. At this moment, he hugged his head, and his heart was cold!


    Not only did he have no room to fight back, but what made him shocked and terrified was that his cultivation level somehow regressed.


    From the ancestral realm of the source of origin, it was remade, and it fell directly to the nine changes of Taixu God.


    He was completely terrified!


    As a result, there was a loud bang.


    Tai Chi Supreme could no longer withstand the indiscriminate bombardment of the avatars of the Heavenly Emperor, and the flesh collapsed and shattered. Ben interrupted and took advantage of the chaos, and the Fairy Ying fled, but he did not expect that he was about to merge into the void when he was stopped by a beam of light.


    The fairy infant of Tai Chi supremacy, before he had time to react, quickly became smaller and lighter, and in the blink of an eye, it became nothingness.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission����Tai Chi Supremacy Hate! The system rewards the host with a chance to regain awakening, a chance to pass on Taoism, a chance to awaken the Harmony, a chance to cross the tribulation, and an over-limit awakening. Opportunity. At the same time, it will anger the gods."


    "Ding! Trigger the side quest-----the wrath of Emperor Taiji! Quest details: Emperor Taiji believes that the host killed his clone regardless of family affection, and wants the lower realm to avenge Taiji Supreme. If the host kills it, or let him Repentance is not aimed at the host."


    "The system rewards the host with a chance to quench the body with the primordial qi, a chance to awaken the grand monarch, a chance to cross the calamity of the grand monarch, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, and a chance to inherit the Dao law. Ten times the opportunity of the power to peak, Ten times the chance of a copy of the strong. At the same time, the host will completely break with the Hongmeng God."

 Chapter 2079： : The anger of Emperor Taiji

    "Ding! Complete the side quest-to save the son of Hongmeng! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken Hongmeng, a chance for Hongmeng to cross the calamity, a chance to inherit the Taoism, and a chance to awaken faithfulness."


    The system prompt sounded one after another, and Xu Haotian smiled slightly, "Emperor Taiji, are you finally showing your face? Come on, let my father see what height you have reached now."


    After muttering to himself, Xu Haotian put away all the avatars of the Heavenly Emperor and Tai Cathode Mountain. At the same time, all the phantoms disappeared immediately after Tai Chi Supreme fell. Xu Haotian returned to the turbulence of time and space again.


    He did not rush back, but sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair and closed his eyes and thought deeply.


    Just now, he inadvertently drove the power of Taiyin and the combination of the power of air reversal to pull the supreme Taiji cultivation base from the origin of the ancestor realm.


    Will the power of time-space reversal plus the power of the Taiyin make the cultivation base regress?


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian''s mind suddenly flashed, and a trace of understanding came to his heart. After a slight smile, he closed his eyes and began to comprehend.


    At the same time, outside the starry sky.


    The list of becoming gods in everyone''s mind has changed.


    Emperor of Heaven: The sixth place, but the sixth place of Tai Chi supremacy disappeared and was ruthlessly erased.


    The strong after the seventh have risen by one.


    So far, the top ten now has five powerhouses from the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    This kind of result made everyone boil and moved.


    The strong men who stood in the void waiting for Xu Haotian''s return were even more excited.


    "Haha, I said your Majesty can win, right?"


    "Well, Tai Chi Supremacy was removed from the list of becoming gods. It seems that your majesty killed him."


    "God, your majesty is too powerful."


    Green Oriole covered her small mouth, her eyes widened, a look of disbelief. Chang''e''s eyes are also brilliant.


    ����������


    "What, my clone was obliterated? Who on earth did it?"


    In the Primordial Dimension, the Emperor Taiji roared again and again. Is it easy for him to cultivate a clone? Just wiped out?


    "According to the investigation, it should be the father."


    The Yin-Yang Yuan Emperor had a gloomy face, because Xu Haotian killed the Yin-Yang calendar.


    "What does the father want? Why do you want to kill the clones?"


    Emperor Taiji''s eyes flickered violently. A deep hatred for Xu Haotian was already in his heart.


    "Who knows? Maybe you want to erase us?"


    Yin and Yang Source Emperor Yin and Yang said strangely.


    "Huh, what are you two doing? Do you know why your father wants to kill your clone?"


    At this moment, Xiaoyaozi and Emperor Liangyi came to the two of them. Xiaoyaozi''s face was gloomy.


    As he spoke, he waved his big hand, and suddenly a crystal mirror appeared in front of the four of them.


    A conversation between Xu Haotian and Tai Chi Supreme came to the ears of the four.


    A short while. Xiaoyaozi looked at Emperor Yinyang Yuan and Emperor Taiji coldly and said, "Have you heard, your clones are really prosperous, and they kill gods? Are you going to let your father stand up and be killed by your son''s clone?"


    Xiaoyaozi roared. Emperor Liangyi also looked at the two emperors of Yin and Yang with a gloomy expression.


    "Remember, I don''t want to take care of what you do, and I can''t take care of it, but if anyone has wronged his father, I will take action."


    Xiaoyaozi said coldly. Turned and left.


    "me too!"


    Emperor Liangyi thought for a while and said so. Then left.


    Only two people with a gloomy face remained in the same place.


    In the depths of Yuanchu space, the immobile Heavenly Emperor clone slowly opened his eyes at this time, and he glanced deeply behind him, as if he could see the faces of Yinyang Yuandi and Taiji through the Qi of Yuanchu.


    "You still underestimate the power of the deity!"


    After murmured, he closed his eyes again.

 Chapter 2080： : The Avenue of Cause and Effect

    In the turbulence of time and space, Xu Haotian merged the power of time and space into the power of Taiyin, covering a kilometer-long space in front of him, and his mind moved...


    "Time and space are reversed!"


    Xu Haotian shouted, and the colorful mana burst out from his body. The two forces were directly urged, and it ran at high speed.


    In an instant, that hideous spatial crack healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just ten seconds, this kilometer-long space crack was closed as before. As if it did not appear.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian had enlightenment in his heart, and the power of the lunar yin combined with the power of time-space reversal can turn back time, and trace the life or other things back to the starting point.


    Then the power of the lunar yin is full of the avenue of reincarnation, and the power of time and space reversal is all over the avenue of time and space. When the two work together, what kind of avenue is produced?


    The answer is the avenue of cause and effect!


    The supremacy of Tai Chi violated Xu Haotian''s will for the reason. Xu Haotian used the power of Taiyin to reverse the time and space and disappeared back, which was retribution.


    This is the avenue of cause and effect!


    Xu Haotian suddenly shouted, resounding through the turbulence of time and space.


    boom!


    Xu Haotian instantly realized that he was floating in the turbulent time and space, like a handful of rootless duckweed, Hongmeng purple air suddenly swarmed from all directions to Xu Haotian, and he immediately submerged Xu Haotian.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian''s breath began to soar. The World Tree inside his body shook violently. The flame totem at the center of his eyebrows also began to wriggle strangely, and he even directly opened the too virtual body!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    There was a thunderous explosion inside him. Shocked the turbulence of time and space.


    Outside, Zhao Yun seemed to feel something, his eyes widened suddenly.


    "this is������"


    boom!


    In the turbulence of time and space, Xu Haotian made a strong breakthrough again.


    Taixu God arrives in five changes!


    After the breakthrough, Xu Haotian''s breath not only did not weaken, but became stronger.


    Endless auras are constantly pouring in from all directions. Scrambling to get into Xu Haotian''s body. Let his breath soar again.


    After half an hour.


    With a boom, Xu Haotian broke through again.


    Taixu God arrives in six changes!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully integrating the avenue of cause and effect. The system rewards the host for a chance to quench the body with the original Qi. Ten chances for a copy of the strong, ten chances for the peak of the strong."


    As the system prompt sounded, the tyrannical mana calmed down, and his breath was no longer soaring. After a while, calm was restored in the turbulence of time and space.


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian opened his eyes slowly, and in an instant two black and white rays of light burst out of his eyes, directly hitting a huge meteorite in front of him.


    Rumble!


    The huge meteorite trembled slightly, then began to shrink and fade, and in the blink of an eye it became an ordinary stone, drifting with the waves in the turbulence of time and space.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian Junlang showed a bright smile on his face.


    Killing Tai Chi Supremacy obtained all of his cultivation base, and unexpectedly realized the great path of cause and effect, which allowed him to upgrade his cultivation base to two levels. Thus obtained a supreme magical power. He is in a very good mood.


    Outside the starry sky, everyone was studying the ranking of the gods list. At this moment, in the depths of the starry sky, a figure flew over here.


    In an instant, everyone came close.


    "What did you do?"


    Li Yuanba asked domineeringly.


    The visitor was a middle-aged man wearing a purple mysterious robe. His face was calm and he was not angry because of Li Yuanba''s questioning.


    "Excuse me, is His Majesty the Emperor here?"


    The middle-aged man asked politely.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian returned to the clouds in the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair.

 Chapter 2081： : Chun Lin Er

    "Zaixia is the Central Hongmeng, the left guardian of Emperor Taibai, the lord of the Heaven and Earth Alliance, King Ru Lin, Tu Xing. I hereby bring a handwritten copy of Emperor Taibai, please have a look."


    Tu Xing took out a green jade slip, raised his hands above his head, and respectfully offered it.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the jade slip was caught in his hand.


    "Flat!"


    After Zhao Yun checked the jade slip, he handed it to Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian just said.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Tu Xing respectfully said. He didn''t leave immediately, just waited quietly.


    At this time, Xu Haotian also checked the contents of the jade slip.


    After a short while, he raised his brows, and after a slight wrinkle, he stretched out and said faintly: "If you reply too white, I will say that I know, so that he can develop in the center of Hongmeng with peace of mind. I will personally participate in the Battle of Wushuang. ."


    "Respect."


    Tu Xing was overjoyed and was about to turn around and leave.


    "and many more!"


    Xu Haotian stopped Tu Xing, then took out a small purple ring from the lucky space and threw it to Tu Xing. At the same time, he said: "This is a treasure of Hongmeng, named Qiankun Huan, as a reward for your report."


    Tu Xing took Xiaohuan subconsciously, first for a moment, but immediately became ecstatic.


    Hongmeng Zhibao!


    Although he has now reached the cultivation base of Taixu God Realm Nine Changes, he has not been able to possess one. Unexpectedly, once an ordinary delivery, I got a treasure of Hongmeng. Make him excited suddenly.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    In his delivery, Xu Haotian led his subordinates to Dong Hongmeng.


    Looking at Xu Haotian, who was gradually disappearing, Tu Xing was full of emotions, "The Emperor of Heaven, he really deserves his name. He has the Six Transformations of Taixu God, but when facing him, I actually feel an invincible feeling."


    "The Emperor of Heaven, I''m not the enemy!"


    After murmured a few words, he turned and left. But if he were to know that Xu Haotian had just killed an ancestor realm powerhouse of Origin, how would he feel?


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-Wushuang dominates! Task details: The five major forces of Hongmeng will start the Wushuang war at the center Hongmeng. If the host participates in the Wushuang war, and wins the first place in the Wushuang war, and wins the first place in Hongmeng The title of great power."


    "The system rewards the host with one chance to regain awakening, one chance to quench the body from the original Qi, five chances to awaken the grand mind, five chances to cross the tribulation, five chances to pass on Daoism, and five out-of-limit awakenings. Opportunities for five times, five chances for the awakening of loyalty, ten times for the peak of the strong, ten chances for the copy of the strong."


    Xu Haotian, who was marching in the sky, suddenly heard a system prompt in his mind.


    "The reward is so generous, it seems that this Wushuang battle is more important than becoming a god. I have to plan well."


    "It''s just that, according to Taibai Jinxing''s introduction, the powerhouse who participates in the Battle of Wushuang must at least participate in the Ancestral Realm of Siyuan. But it doesn''t matter, when the crystal monuments of Bei Hongmeng and Dong Hongmeng are all integrated, I don''t believe that I can''t break through Siyuan. Ancestral Realm."


    Along the way, he has completed many tasks, and the rewards he has received are even more numerous. It is not a problem to create a few strong men who are beyond Taixu Shenshi.


    Immediately, he began to check the rewards he had received.


    At the same time, great changes have taken place in the Cheng Shen Bang.


    A woman named Chun Lin''er turned out to be born and defeated the emperor Quan, Emperor Tianmo, Ming Buddha and other veteran powerhouses, making it into the top twenty like a dark horse.


    Together with the Yumian Rakshasa, they have become two beautiful scenery on the list of gods.

 Chapter 2082： : Haotians goodwill

    At this time, the Great Emperor Haotian gave He Yunlong his hand and said with a smile on his face: "Your subordinates congratulate your Majesty on returning home with a great victory.


    Xu Haotian raised his head and glanced at him, with a bright smile on his face. The Great Emperor Vast Sky came over at this time, and his words were obviously complimenting him, so he meant to serve him.


    "Well, Haotian, behave well, in the future, I will make you the focus of becoming a god."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, the smile on his face increased. Hurry to thank Xu Haotian.


    Although he had just voted to worship Xu Haotian not long ago, he heard and heard that he had a general understanding of both the world and Xu Haotian himself.


    If you want to become stronger, it is impossible for him to have no abilities for hundreds of millions of years.


    But Xu Haotian was able to create a super strong man in the flip. If he doesn''t take such a path to become stronger, then he is a fool.


    He came here with the induction in the dark, if he didn''t make a blockbuster, how could he feel at ease?


    On the cloud, Xu Haotian looked at the pile of rewards, feeling a little.


    Unconsciously, so many rewards!


    He raised his head and glanced at Lu Ying and Chang''e, chatting like sisters.


    "Chang''e, come here."


    Chang''e, who was chatting, was stunned for a moment, but came over.


    "Your Majesty, are you looking for me?"


    "Well, it''s time for you to get stronger."


    When Chang''e heard it, her eyes lit up. He knelt down quickly.


    "The system allows Chang''e to inherit Mingyue Avenue."


    This is the avenue inheritance that he picked up when he was fine a few days ago. Very suitable for Chang''e.


    Immediately, Chang''e was sucked in by the system. In this situation, the green warbler was holding his mouth tightly, his face was incredulous.


    "Come here, Green Oriole."


    Immediately, Xu Haotian spoke again.


    "Your Majesty, can I do it too?"


    Green Oriole said in disbelief.


    "The system omnipotence recruits the Green Orioles, and the loyalty awakens."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart.


    "Ding! The inheritance of Chang''e Taoism is complete, does the host choose to release it?"


    As soon as the green warbler was sucked in, the system prompt sounded.


    "If you don''t release it, let her awaken beyond the limit, then Hongmeng will overcome the catastrophe, and finally Hongmeng will awaken."


    Xu Haotian then ordered.


    "Ding Green Orioles has been enlisted, and the faithful awakening is completed. Does the host choose to release it?"


    The system tone followed.


    "If you don''t release, you will inherit the Great Avenue, then Hongmeng will cross the catastrophe, and finally Hongmeng will awaken."


    She wants to do the two in one step. Let them become famous together with Yumian Rakshasa and Chun Lin''er.


    Yes, Xu Haotian guessed that Chun Lin''er was also the son of Hongmeng, otherwise this woman would not be so powerful. If this is the case, there are now four Hongmeng sons, then who will be the last?


    "Ding! Chang''e Hongmeng''s awakening is over, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Don''t release it yet, bring up the attribute list."


    Chang''e: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Son of Hongmeng!


    Lucky Level: Taixu God arrives at the Nine Changes!


    Gongfa: Mingyue Jue!


    Supernatural powers: Hongmeng Dafa!


    Special attribute: Hongmeng invincible (In Hongmeng, its strength will double and increase with Hongmeng��s luck.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Worthy of being the son of Hongmeng, aptitude is to think differently.


    Xu Haotian sighed inwardly. Xu Haotian hesitated, and finally did not release Chang''e. He wanted to surprise the world.


    "Ding! Green Oriole Hongmeng successfully awakened, did the host choose to release it?"


    "Don''t release, call up her attribute list."


    However, Xu Haotian was dumbfounded as soon as this attribute list was called up.

 Chapter 2083： : Hongmeng Killing Thought

    Green Oriole: From this world!


    Identity: Son of Hongmeng!


    Lucky Level: Taixu God arrives at the Nine Changes!


    Method: Nebula!


    Supernatural powers: Hongmeng Dafa!


    Special attribute: Hongmeng invincible (In Hongmeng, its strength will double and increase with Hongmeng��s luck.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    This property list is basically the same as Chang''e, as if it were released. This made Xu Haotian a little surprised.


    The two women come from different universes. Why are the attribute lists so similar?


    Is the connection between the sons of Hongmeng so close?


    Chang''e is a fairy in the moon palace, representing the light in the dark.


    So is the green warbler the joy of sadness?


    With such an analysis, isn''t Hongmeng''s five sons affected by the emotions of Hongmeng''s five schools?


    Joy, anger, sadness, light, compassion, evil!


    Could it be these five emotions?


    For a while, Xu Haotian fell into contemplation.


    At this moment, the figure of Hou Qing suddenly appeared on the clouds.


    "Your Majesty, there is a crystal tablet in Bei Hongmeng. Fellow Daoist Laozi asked me to come back and report to your Majesty. Please make your decision."


    Hou Qing leaned forward and reported.


    "Well, let''s go to Bei Hongmeng first, and I will collect the crystal tablet before going to Dong Hongmeng."


    Immediately, a group of people went straight to Bei Hongmeng.


    ��������


    Roar!


    At the same time, in the fringe area of ??Dong Hongmeng, countless creatures surrounded by demonic energy screamed in terror.


    They rushed to flee, turning their heads from time to time, with a look of horror in their eyes.


    In the rear, a creature with a devilish qi screamed and screamed, and they were blasted into the air. As their souls were scattered, they also shook the starry sky.


    I saw that a woman in white clothes surpassing the snow walked in the void, it was the jade-faced Raksha. She walked with light wind and light clouds, and her slender jade hands waved like lightning, and every time she waved, creatures turned into fly ash. .


    The white-clothed woman went deep into the army of creatures entangled by hundreds of millions of demon qi. Although she was alone and lonely, she was invincible and invincible.


    Far away in a corner where no one noticed, followed by a figure with a vague breath.


    He looked at the jade face Rakshasa that killed people like tofu, and muttered to himself.


    "Hongmeng''s killing thought is really overbearing. If the other four sons are integrated into it, even if Emperor Hongmeng does not resurrect, no one in this world can defeat her."


    "Although many demons have been lost, it is worthwhile to cultivate a strong man beyond the ancestral realm of Origin. It is worthwhile for the deity to plan for such a long time. However, at this critical moment, the Emperor of Heaven actually came out to disrupt the situation."


    "He holds the two sons of Hongmeng alone, and has already taken the lead. It makes the simple things tricky. It really doesn''t work, what about my killing God?"


    The fuzzy figure walked out of the thick fog while talking. He was wearing a black brocade robe, and his face was kind, exactly like Baji Supreme.


    This is the avatar of Baji Supreme. After experiencing the gift of the deity, his cultivation is no longer what it used to be. It''s just that he has not unblocked himself. Once unblocked, the list of gods will be rewritten.


    ����������


    Bei Hongmeng, Xu Haotian was sitting on the huge crystal tablet, his whole person was shrouded in colorful glow, and the vast aura spilled out of him, making him feel like a god.


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s breath was even greater, and the colorful aura that came out was deeper, because after fusing this crystal tablet, he seemed to have awakened part of his memory. Even more, Wansheng created the world to decide the second life, and the troubled world decided to practice successfully.


    Make it repaired into two layers. Reached the eight changes of Taixu Shen arrival. Xu Haotian had an illusion that if he was fusing the remaining two crystal monuments, he might break through the Taixu God Realm.

 Chapter 2084： :reward

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the Wansheng Chuangshi Jue''s Chaotic World Jue, and the system rewards the host with a chance to quench the body with the original Qi."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, pulling Xu Haotian back from his cultivation state.


    He got another chance to quench the body from the original Qi, and there was also a chance to regain consciousness. It seems that my Erlang God can take off again.


    "Go, let''s go to Dong Hongmeng."


    Xu Haotian stood up and said boldly.


    Immediately, everyone set off on the road again.


    "Come here three nights."


    Above the clouds, Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, looking at Sanxiao next to him and said.


    At the same time, I roughly checked the changes on the list of becoming gods.


    After discovering Chang''e, the Orioles entered the top thirty. This made him very happy.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is here."


    Sanxiao Niangniang''s pretty face was extremely excited, she was silent for a long time, and finally received her Majesty''s appreciation.


    "Let Yunxiao inherit the Jinjiao Avenue."


    "Let Qiongxiao inherit Hunyuan Avenue."


    "Let Bi Xiao inherit the Prisoner-Binding Avenue."


    Following Xu Haotian''s orders from the bottom of his heart, the three women were sucked in by the system one after another.


    Ten seconds later, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding! The Three Nights Dao Fa inheritance is over, does the host choose to release it?"


    "If you don''t let go, let them have a great humility and then awaken them."


    Xu Haotian opened his mouth and ordered.


    He wants to set up a large array of the nine bends of the Yellow River for three nights. Let their names resound throughout Hongmeng.


    "Ding, Sanxiao Empress Hongmeng successfully awakened. Will the host be released?"


    "Ding! Do not release, call up their attribute list."


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian checked the attribute lists of the three in turn, and found that their cultivation bases were surprisingly consistent.


    Taixu God arrives at the Nine Changes!


    And there is a special property in common.


    The Great Array is invincible (Once the Sanxiao Empress has formed the Jiuqu Yellow River Array, she can leapfrog and challenge the powerful ancestors of the origin.)


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled brighter.


    I didn''t use much means to create a strong man in the ancestral realm of the origin, a **** clone, and your good days seem to have come to an end.


    ����������


    Three days later, everyone entered Dong Hongmeng.


    Compared with other Hongmengs, Dong Hongmeng at this time was quite chaotic, because Emperor Xuanyuan who ruled Dong Hongmeng was killed by Yin Yang Changsheng, the number one.


    Then Yin and Yang Changsheng occupied the Emperor''s Palace and challenged the strong in the world. This matter has spread to the East Hongmeng.


    "I am yin and yang forever. I want to stay in Donghongmeng. Within a hundred years, the world''s heroes will come to challenge.


    This kind of voice lasted for a long time in Dong Hongmeng, and then countless powerful people came one after another to see how the Yin Yang Changsheng reached the top of the throne. Of course, some people refused to accept it and came to challenge the yin and yang longevity.


    Just after Xu Haotian waited to enter Dong Hongmeng, a voice suddenly sounded throughout Hongmeng.


    "I am a four-phase mixed element. I have come to Hongmeng. If I want to win the first place on the list of gods, I will fight Dong Hongmeng with Yin and Yang forever."


    With the sound of the sound, the list of becoming gods changed again.


    Sixiang Hunyuan!


    Directly jumped to the first place on the list of gods.


    Squeezed the Yin and Yang Changsheng.


    As a result, the ranking of the owner drops one place.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "Yang Jian, come here."


    Can''t you gods create clones? Then I will accumulate the strong for you. See who is great.


    "Your Majesty, are you trying to promote me?"


    Yang Jian asked excitedly.


    "The system makes Yang Jian Yuanchu Qi quench his body."


    With the disappearance of Yang Jian, Yunduo Mountain was suddenly full of murderous air. The yin and yang longevity had not been resolved yet, and a four-image mixed element appeared again, which made everyone feel pressure.

 Chapter 2085： : Real people

    At this time, in front of Dong Hongmeng, the former residence of Emperor Xuanyuan, a figure stood on the crystal stele surrounded by colorful light.


    Wearing a white brocade robe, he was hunting in the strong wind, his white hair fluttering in the wind, and he looked at the Hongmeng starry sky indifferently and muttered to himself.


    He is now second on the list of becoming gods, yin and yang eternal life.


    At the same time, it is also the clone of Yin Yang Yuandi.


    "Sixiang Hunyuan!"


    "Very well, let me weigh your methods."


    They are avatars of gods, and they are also individuals with independent thoughts. Also have a competitive heart.


    When they were divided, the deity promised that once they win, they will become the gods of the Harmony, can participate in the Wushuang battle, and finally become the first person under the gods, and even sit on the same level as the gods.


    As the voice of yin and yang eternal life fell, the place fell into silence.


    Shoo, swoop, swoop!


    Not long after, silhouettes swept from all over the starry sky and fell within a hundred miles around the crystal monument.


    When they saw the yin and yang on the top of the crystal stele, in addition to surprise, there was an eager look in their eyes.


    "Is that the yin and yang eternal life with bold words?"


    "It''s just an old man, isn''t it much better than me?"


    "Tsk tusk, Dong Hongmeng can be lively this time."


    More and more creatures made this place become noisy and lively. But no creatures took action.


    No one is stupid, the first one will definitely not end well. So they are waiting for the real strong to come.


    I don''t know how long it took, a bright light suddenly lit up in the depths of the starry sky.


    "Yin and Yang Changsheng, right? I heard that you are a **** clone? This king wants to see how strong you dare to occupy the second position on the **** list."


    An extremely arrogant voice sounded in the light, and the words were full of disdain and contempt.


    Yin Yang Changsheng watched the tall figure appearing when the light stopped, and asked blankly: "Report your name, this seat will not kill the unknown."


    "I am the third elder Yuming of the Central Hongmeng Mingyue God Sect. Remember this name, because it will be the nightmare of your life."


    The visitor was a middle-aged man wearing a big red jacket, he said arrogantly as soon as he landed.


    As soon as he said this, the vacillating creatures around him suddenly exclaimed.


    True man Yuming, became the twenty-fifth strong man on the list of gods.


    Although the ranking is not high, no one dares to underestimate this person.


    They cannot afford to offend because of the forces behind this person.


    Bright Moon God Sect!


    One of the five major forces of Hongmeng at the center.


    It is said that this school was established in ancient times and has a long heritage. The strength of its leader, the ancestor of Mingyue is even comparable to that of the Hongmeng God. Who dares to provoke such a force.


    Mingyue Sect has always dominated the Central Harmony, and rarely set foot in other Harmony. And this real Yuming is also a famous strong man. The existence of one side overlord level.


    At this time, he offered a long sword of red, black and white, with the power of destruction, spanning hundreds of billions of miles, desiring to destroy the Yin and Yang Changsheng standing above the crystal monument.


    "Huh, are the elders of the Mingyue Divine Sect just do that?"


    Yin Yang Changsheng let out a cold snort, and immediately after his wrist, a stick black as ink suddenly appeared.


    As soon as this cane appeared, it suddenly became extremely huge, and it slammed into it, colliding with the three-color flying sword with tremendous pressure.


    Rumble!


    The shock wave generated by the terrifying impact instantly swept in all directions. Even the colored crystal monument shook violently.


    Facing the violent wind and huge waves, Yuming''s disdainful face also became serious.


    "Hmph, the yin and yang means of longevity are good, but I am not a muddlehead."

 Chapter 2086： : Powerful from all walks of life are coming

    Madam Yuming snorted coldly and raised his hands.


    Suddenly, a bright moon gradually formed between his hands. Soon it reached a huge amount of tens of billions, exuding infinite power of Tai Yin.


    "Haha, yin and yang eternal life, the avatar of the Hongmeng god, I will step on your name and become a god."


    The real person Yuming looked a little crazy, he had always been a little dissatisfied with his ranking, and at the same time, he didn''t understand the way Mingyue Patriarch did.


    With the strength of the ancestors of Mingyue, if you compete to become a gods, you will definitely get it. However, his ancestors turned into retreat at this threshold.


    Not only the ancestors of Mingyue, but also the ancestors of the other four transcendent forces are also unable to retreat. Is there any hidden secret in it?


    However, although the ancestors of the various factions were in retreat, they did not restrain their subordinates, and even secretly encouraged their subordinates to compete for gods.


    The real person Yuming was secretly supported by the ancestors of Mingyue to participate in the contest for becoming a god.


    A round of tens of billions of zhang Mingyue was thrown out by real man Yuming, hitting the Yin and Yang Changsheng.


    The Yin and Yang Changsheng suddenly became tens of billions of feet in size, and a punch hit the bright moon.


    The silver-white light suddenly released, and endless power ravaged all directions. The expressions of the surrounding creatures changed drastically, and they retreated quickly.


    The real person Yuming also became extremely huge at this time, and the two attacked each other from spells and turned into hand-to-hand combat.


    For a time, the two peerless powerhouses fought more and more fiercely.


    Time is fleeting.


    Gradually, more and more creatures came here to watch the battle. Those who come are all strong, all qualified to compete for the ranking of the gods.


    "God, isn''t that the real person Yuming at the center of Hongmeng? Even he is here."


    "The speed of the two is so fast? Isn''t their cultivation level surpassing Taixu Shenren''s realm?"


    "Yin and Yang Longevity is after all the gods of the Great Mengmeng, and the cultivation base is high and affectionate. But the real Yuming is also the third elder of the Mingyue Divine Sect, why is his cultivation so tall?"


    "I didn''t expect Mingyue God to hide deep enough."


    The creatures talked a lot, they all have a strong heart, and they all want to occupy the top ten positions in the list of becoming gods, so the real person Yuming can consume the Yin and Yang longevity, and they are happy to see it.


    At this time, the two had left the crystal monument and came to the starry sky to fight.


    The real person Yuming is incarnate in thousands of phantoms, opposing the Yin-Yang Compass presented by the Yin-Yang Longevity Sacrifice.


    "Yin and Yang Changsheng, this elder wants to let you know what a strong one is today."


    The real man Yuming has a tendency to become more brave in battle.


    Rumble!


    At this time, the huge bright moon of True Man Yuming exploded, turning into billions of light spots scattered all over, setting off the starry sky dazzlingly.


    Yin and Yang Changsheng flew out from the center of the explosion indifferently, and looked at the real person Yuming who became the light source with a proud face.


    The real person Yuming turned into a silver-white bright moon, did not avoid the provocative eyes of Yin and Yang Changsheng, and directly killed him.


    At the same time, a young man wearing Tai Chi patterns wandered into the void.


    The young man was caught in his hands, his breath was vague, and he looked at the battle in the distance with a cold expression.


    "That kid Yuming is still just as useless. Three ways to defeat him are enough."


    The young man''s name is Quan Lingfeng, the young master of the Hongmeng Taiji Gate at the center. He missed the ranking on the Chengshen Ranking because he was practicing in retreat some time ago.


    However, he was not discouraged, and this time he went out to prove himself.


    On the other side, three powerful men in black flew over from the stars.


    "Yeah, it''s quite lively. Fortunately, I Huo Jiande finally caught up with the crowds."


    "My son, you must be a blockbuster this time!"


    The man in black on the left said respectfully.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that the Emperor of Heaven is very powerful. I will meet this impostor for a while today."


    The young man in the middle said softly.

 Chapter 2087： : The Emperor Arrived

    "Yeah! Isn''t this Young Master Huo? Why are you here to join in the fun?"


    At this time, with the arrival of the three, the onlookers suddenly started talking again.


    One of them, holding a sword in his arms and wearing a golden robe, looked at Huo Jiande, and said yin and yang strangely.


    "Hmph, who am I? It turns out to be Nalan Yunhai of Nalanzong, aren''t you here too? Why do you want to compete for the first place?"


    Huo Jiande also sneered.


    "Don''t dare, I don''t have that ability, at best I am one level higher than you."


    Nalan Yunhai said jokingly.


    Although he was talking to Huo Jiande, his eyes fluttered among the billions of creatures, seeming to be looking for someone.


    After a while, he frowned and muttered to himself: "The ancestor said that I would help the Emperor, but what about others? Will they not come?"


    Just as he was thinking about it, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    In one direction, a group of people came slowly from the starry sky riding on clouds.


    The visitor is not someone else but Xu Haotian and his party.


    On the cloud group, powerful men such as Monkey King, Chang''e, Green Oriole, and Emperor Haotian stood upright, and Xu Haotian sat in the supreme Kowloon chair.


    "Ding! Yang Jian Yuanchu''s Qi quenched his body successfully, did the host choose to release it?"


    "First bring up his attribute list."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, a list of Yang Jian''s attributes appeared in front of him.


    However, Xu Haotian suddenly became calm after seeing this.


    A short while.


    He reluctantly swallowed and asked, "System, if Yang Jian Hongmeng is awakened now, what will happen?"


    "The system will crash and fall into self-repair."


    The systematic answer caused Xu Haotian to fall into contemplation.


    "Fine, don''t take risks anymore in this extraordinary period."


    "Release Yang Jian and bring up the attribute list."


    Yang Jian: From ancient myths and legends!


    Race: God of the Great God!


    The Great Avenue: Battle Avenue!


    Owned Good Fortune: True Lord Good Fortune!


    Lucky level: Triple creation of the ancestor realm of Siyuan!


    Gongfa: Eight or Nine Profound Techniques!


    Supernatural powers: Seventy-two changes of the evil spirits! Kill the magic eye! King Kong is not bad! Turn the world upside down!


    Magic weapon: three-pointed two-edged sword!


    Special attributes: On the battlefield, it can maximize the oppression of the enemy.


    Loyalty: 100/100


    After the Qi of Yuanchu tempered his body, Yang Jian''s cultivation jumped a thousand miles, and he directly stood shoulder to shoulder with Bodhi Patriarch.


    If he awakens his sacred cosmos, he will definitely surpass the ancestral realm of Origin. This is also the reason for his shock.


    "Unexpectedly, Yang Jian''s aptitude is so terrifying. Then do you already have an ancestor realm powerhouse beyond Origin?"


    With the appearance of Xu Haotian, Yang Jian also flew out of Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    The terrifying coercion of the triple creation of the ancestor realm of Siyuan made the fighting Yin Yang Changsheng and the real Yuming frowned.


    "Who is this person? Why do I have the feeling of facing the spirit of Hongmeng?"


    Yin Yang Changsheng''s heart has set off a huge wave. He didn''t understand why Yang Jian was so strong.


    The real Yuming who was fighting against him was even more so, he was more unbearable than Yin and Yang. Yang Jian felt like a big mountain to him. There is a strong sense of coercion.


    Huo Jiande, Nalan Yunhai, and Quan Lingfeng''s face changed drastically. At this moment, Yang Jian has been listed as a strong enemy by them.


    However, the next scene made them not calm down.


    After Yang Jian appeared, he knelt on the cloud group without hesitation.


    "Your Majesty, Jiro can fight for you again."


    "Well, Jiro get up. There will be something for you to show later."

 Chapter 2088： : Divine Spirit Split

    Xu Haotian is very satisfied. Although Yang Jian now only has the triple creation of the original ancestor realm, don''t forget that he is the **** of Hongmeng, higher than the existence of the spirit of Hongmeng. Just the pressure of one''s own blood can kill all the great creatures in seconds.


    "Who is he? Such a strong man actually kneeled for him?"


    "It looks very awesome, I don''t know which force it is."


    "Tsk tusk, the person the ancestor wants to protect is really extraordinary. Even such a strong person must bow down."


    Nalan Yunhai was a little excited, but he did not go over. Just watch from a distance.


    At the same time, in the original space.


    The six gods of Yuanchu gathered together, their faces gloomy.


    As soon as Yang Jian appeared, the breath he released was immediately felt by him.


    The Liushen was shocked.


    "Why is this? Does Hongmeng have any strong people we don''t know?"


    "Even though the five powers of the central Hongmeng are powerful, they have not been born to gods. Why have two gods been born recently? Could it be the alien forces that appeared some time ago?"


    Yuanchu Liushen could no longer calm down.


    "How about, whoever visits the lower realms and investigates, otherwise our plan will be in vain. We allow each other''s clones to fight, but we don''t want other forces to intervene."


    Emperor Yin and Yang Yuan said.


    "What if this was created by my father?"


    Xiaoyaozi said suddenly.


    When everyone heard it, they fell into silence again.


    "That''s not okay, my father is old and he is not suitable for ruling Hongmeng. Our original sixth **** is the only **** in Hongmeng. Even my father cannot change all of this."


    Emperor Taiji said gloomily.


    "Are you going to kill your father?"


    Xiaoyaozi said coldly.


    "Father-killing? If our father prevents us from becoming gods, then I don''t mind the father-killing. Don''t forget that he abandoned us first."


    Emperor Taiji''s tone became more and more gloomy.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyaozi shook his head, turned and left. The lonely words floated from his mouth.


    "I just remember that there would be no us without a father, and I can''t do a father killing. From now on, I will leave the ranks of Xiaoyaozi."


    Seeing this, Liangyi Tianjun shook his head helplessly and said: "Father is the person I respect forever. I can''t do it, and I will withdraw from the alliance."


    In an instant, there were only four gods left in the six gods, which made them more and more erratic.


    Emperor Taiji, Emperor Yin and Yang, and the chaos of the four elephants, the face of Baji Supreme suddenly became gloomy.


    "Hmph, I don''t know good and bad things, and sooner or later I will abolish you."


    Emperor Taiji glared at the distant figure of the two gods. Turning around blatantly, leaving at swift speed.


    "I want to lower bounds, check it out. You wait and wait again."


    ��������


    Dong Hongmeng.


    Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, watching the battle between Yin Yang Changsheng and Yu Ming, his eyes filled with disdain.


    "Who is that guy? He has good strength and can compete with Yin and Yang Changsheng."


    "This person''s name is True Man Yuming, and he ranks more than 20 in the original ancestral realm double fortune, but he didn''t expect him to hide so deeply. However, the power behind him should not be underestimated."


    "The Mingyue Sect, one of the five major forces of Hongmeng at the center. Its ancestors are even comparable to the existence of Hongmeng God."


    Zhao Yun, standing behind him, said lightly.


    "Well, although this guy is very brave, don''t you see that Yin and Yang Changsheng is easy?"


    Feeling Xu Haotian''s gaze, Yin Yang Changsheng looked at it, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Although Yin Yang Changsheng had never seen Xu Haotian, they, as clones, also had the memory of the deity.


    So he knew the identity of Xu Haotian in an instant.


    "Sure enough, the legend is true, and the emperor has really come."

 Chapter 2089： : Easily defeat the real Yuming in seconds

    Thinking of this, Yin and Yang Changsheng suddenly made a decision.


    "Boy, it should be over after playing with you for so long."


    As soon as the Yin and Yang Changsheng''s words fell, the mana burst out, and the real Yuming who was entangled with him flew out.


    At the same time, the breath of yin and yang eternal life grew at an incredible speed. Really shocked Yuming immediately pulled away.


    Even the surrounding creatures who watched the battle felt their scalp numb and moved their faces.


    At this moment, Yin Yang Changsheng decided not to hide his strength anymore. He didn''t want to be lower in front of Xu Haotian. Although Xu Haotian created them, they didn''t want to admit it. I want to prove myself that even without you, the God of Hongmeng or the God of Hongmeng cannot be replaced.


    Seeing this scene, Yuming, who had been fighting spirit before, was immediately dumbfounded.


    "It''s too strong. Did he play me on purpose just now?"


    On the other side, Nalan Yunhai, Huo Jiande and Quan Lingfeng''s expressions were also extremely solemn.


    ��������


    at the same time.


    At the edge of Donghongmeng.


    The giant spirit god, the emperor of the heavenly devil, and Ming Buddha flee desperately all in blood. A color of fear flashed on his face.


    "Master, what exactly is that thing?"


    Ming Buddha asked tremblingly.


    Although the giant spirit **** was not injured, his aura was a little messy. At this time, he said solemnly: "It is said that at the beginning of the Hongmeng, in the endless darkness on the edge of the Hongmeng, a tyrannical beast was born. They are born with the divine power of the Hongmeng, but they are not among the gods. It should be us. The thing behind, right?"


    The beast?


    "Dao Ling, you are......"


    Roar!


    The Emperor Tianma who followed behind was about to say something, but was disrupted by a loud roar.


    The three of them suddenly felt dizzy.


    "No, the beast is coming, hurry up."


    The Giant Spirit God shouted. As soon as the words fell, the Emperor Tianmo and Mingfojuan took off and fled.


    They had just left the place when a huge, huge, red spider-like monster appeared here.


    Its six eyes were as huge as a house, looking at the three people who had fled far away, with a fierce color flashing, and a gust of evil wind suddenly chased after him.


    ��������


    Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, closed his eyes, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, the aura of yin and yang eternal life is no longer growing, but on Xu Haotian''s side, Zhao Yun, who has the highest cultivation base, has already revealed a solemn color.


    "Your Majesty, his breath has surpassed the minister, and the minister can no longer see him. But he has not surpassed the original ancestral realm."


    "The system, can I use twenty ordinary mission rewards in exchange for a Hongmeng reawakening?"


    Xu Haotian asked from the bottom of his heart.


    "can."


    The system''s answer made Xu Haotian a happy face. Suddenly looked at Li Yuanba. Said: "Yuanba, come here."


    Li Yuanba is not willing to talk about qualifications. He decided to reawaken Li Yuanba Hongmeng. Because he has completed the awakening of Hongmeng.


    "The system awakened Li Yuanba Hongmeng."


    Following Xu Haotian''s instructions, Li Yuanba was immediately sucked in by the system.


    "Mr Yuming, don''t worry."


    Over there, Yin and Yang Changsheng screamed wildly, and a palm burst out, directly on the body of Real Person Yuming.


    Before the latter had time to dodge, he was instantly shattered by a force strong enough to destroy everything.


    The silver-white light flooded the starry sky. Everyone had to cover their eyes.


    When the silver-white light dissipated, only the fairy infant of the real Yuming was left standing in the starry sky.


    Yin Yang Changsheng did not eradicate the real person Yuming. Only regret his body, but did not destroy his fairy infant.

 Chapter 2090： : The Battle of Yang Jian

    For real person Yuming, this is already great news.


    "Master Yuming, you have lost."


    Yin Yang Changsheng wanted to show off his power and was playing with real man Yuming, but he didn''t expect Xu Haotian to come so fast. There is no other way but to cut the mess quickly.


    After all, Xu Haotian is the father of the gods. At the beginning of Hongmeng, the highest god, he did not want Xu Haotian to look down upon him.


    Although he didn''t know what happened between Hongmeng God and Xu Haotian, he knew that he wanted to become a God without Xu Haotian''s approval.


    Because he was born relatively early, at that time, Emperor Yin and Yang did not feel dissatisfied with Xu Haotian, which led to the fact that Yin Yang Changsheng still had respect for Xu Haotian.


    Yin and Yang Changsheng, who ranked second on the **** list, won easily, making the scene quiet instantly.


    None of them stood up to challenge the yin and yang eternal life in the first time.


    "Who are you? Why do I feel the pressure of the gods on you?"


    Yin Yang Changsheng looked at Yang Jian standing beside Xu Haotian, his eyes filled with doubts.


    Based on his original ancestral realm eleventh reconstruction, it is easy to see Yang Jian''s cultivation.


    The triple creation of the original ancestral realm is no different from trash in his eyes.


    But he has a sense of oppression that makes him unable to resist. He had only felt this feeling in the deity.


    "I want to challenge you!"


    Yang Jian stepped forward and said lightly.


    Although the cultivation of Yin and Yang Changsheng made him unable to see through, he felt in the dark that he could fight against it.


    In response, Xu Haotian did not speak to stop, the real Hongmeng God confronted the Hongmeng clone, and it would be difficult for Yin and Yang Changsheng to win without remembering the difference in cultivation.


    Although the cultivation base was much lower, he believed that Yang Jian would not lose.


    "Report your name."


    Those who can follow the Emperor of Heaven are definitely not the unnamed people. Although the cultivation level is not high, the Yin and Yang Changsheng have increased their vigilance by twelve points.


    "Yang Jian!"


    Holding a three-pointed knife surrounded by purple energy, Yang Jian walked step by step towards Yin and Yang.


    And his name is also known by everyone.


    Fifteenth on the Chengshen list.


    He is also a strong man just born.


    However, there does not seem to be any suspense about the fifteenth in the current world and the second in the world.


    Yang Jian didn''t say a word, and went straight to Yin and Yang forever.


    The war broke out instantly.


    at this time.


    "Ding! Li Yuanba Hongmeng successfully reawakened, may I ask if the host is released?"


    "Don''t release it yet, call up his attribute list."


    Li Yuanba: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Golden Winged Roc Bird!


    Bloodline: The Great Spirit!


    Inheritance of Taoism: Jinpeng Avenue!


    Created: Golden Hammer Good Fortune!


    Lucky level: The original ancestor realm thirteen remaking!


    Method: Jinpeng transforms into a decisive!


    Supernatural power: Dapeng transformed! The sky is falling apart! The golden hammer will fix the sky!


    Magic weapon: Jinpeng magic hammer!


    Special attributes (Peng Bird��s transformation will double its strength in battle, and its combat effectiveness will increase indefinitely.)


    Loyalty 100/100


    The original ancestor realm thirteen remaking!


    "This cultivating position can directly kill Yin and Yang Changsheng in seconds. It''s worthy of being my golden-winged roc bird! Although it is not the **** of Hongmeng, it is much stronger than the clone of Hongmeng."


    Xu Haotian couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "The system releases Li Yuanba."


    Following Xu Haotian''s orders, Li Yuanba stepped out of Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    "Haha, I''m Li Yuanba back again."


    As soon as Li Yuanba appeared, he laughed unscrupulously.


    Li Yuanba''s laughter resounded throughout Dong Hongmeng instantly, causing all the creatures who were watching the battle to look at him.


    "Who is this guy, crazy, right?"


    "Looking at his madness, I''m afraid he is going crazy."


    "That''s a person from the Emperor of Heaven, does he really have that strength?"


    "What an idiot."

 Chapter 2091： :the first

    All the creatures despise Li Yuanba, and they all think that Li Yuanba is an out-and-out lunatic.


    First place on the list of gods: Li Yuanba!


    "Who is Li Yuanba?"


    "The first in the list of gods, Li Yuanba, who is this person?"


    "No, that lunatic just now..."


    "Gosh, is he Li Yuanba?"


    The scene fell silent for a moment.


    Everyone looked at Li Yuanba, who was kneeling at the feet of Xu Haotian with a smiling face, dumbfounded.


    Even the two fighting fiercely were eclipsed under Li Yuanba''s aura.


    Yin Yang Changsheng looked at Li Yuanba solemnly. His eyes were full of shock.


    He had no idea why the Emperor of Heaven had so many super powers.


    Yang Jian looked responsible and said to himself: "Fuck, I was surpassed by this smelly bird again."


    Haotian heaven.


    At this time, as Li Yuanba reached the top of the list of gods, the entire Six Emperor City suddenly cheered.


    "Haha, my brother became the first in the gods list, this must be a masterpiece of your majesty!"


    Kong Xuan opened his mouth happily, his mouth numb with laughter.


    "Being number one on the list of gods, our Haotian Heavenly Court has taken off again."


    "How do I feel that becoming a **** list is for our heavenly court."


    "Look, your Majesty one day will let us dominate the heavenly court system."


    Haotian heaven is cheering. But some people can''t sit still.


    On an abandoned planet.


    Sixiang Hunyuan was sitting on a boulder, looking at the newly changed list of gods, his face was gloomy and watery.


    "Li Yuanba, you dare to occupy my place, I must pull you down. I can''t hesitate any more, it''s time to go to Donghongmeng."


    As soon as the Sixiang Hunyuan voice fell, it disappeared on the boulder.


    Dong Hongmeng, Xu Haotian watched Yin Yang Changsheng and Yang Jian were fighting fiercely.


    At this time, they have moved away from the crystal monument. Seeing this, Xu Haotian moved in his heart.


    "You are distributed around the crystal monument, I want to refine him."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he floated to the Jingbei.


    Seeing this, Sanxiao Niangniang took the initiative to stand up and directly formed the Jiuqu Yellow River Array.


    "Your Majesty, the defense of this formation is amazing, you can rest assured to refine it."


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian felt more relieved.


    Xu Haotian is already familiar with the refinery crystal monument. Soon he entered a state of selfless chaos.


    Feeling Xu Haotian''s actions, everyone was puzzled and puzzled.


    When the crystal stele appeared in the four great Hongmengs, some people tried to find opportunities from it. But no one figured out what this mysterious crystal stele was.


    Even Hongmeng gods have any way to take this crystal tablet.


    "Is that guy''s head broken, right?"


    "Who does he think he is? If this thing can be refined, I will eat it."


    "It seems that the Emperor of Heaven is not as shrewd as the legend, he is just a fool."


    Everyone was mocking Xu Haotian''s foolish behavior.


    Huo Jiande, Quan Lingfeng, and Nalan Yunhai all shook their heads and expressed serious doubts about Xu Haotian.


    They were also curious about the crystal stele, and they all secretly went to various Hongmengs, wanting to take this mysterious treasure as their own. But in the end all failed.


    None of them thought Xu Haotian could refine this crystal monument.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly exclaimed.


    "Gosh, how is this possible?"


    Everyone was puzzled, and quickly looked up. Suddenly Petrochemical was on the spot.


    I saw that the crystal monument began to tremble violently at this time. At the same time, the color light shines.


    A breath of mystery, full of ancient vastness, suddenly spilled from the crystal tablet.

 Chapter 2092： : Dark Spirit

    At the same time, Xu Haotian''s breath suddenly rose.


    Strange and familiar memories suddenly flooded into Xu Haotian''s mind from the depths of the crystal monument.


    "Long years will last forever. When Hongmeng appears and the world turns, I will return!"


    A voice full of endless majesty suddenly exploded in his mind. It shook his mind for a while.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Then a piece of exercises flooded into his mind.


    Wansheng Creation Decision, the third life, netherworld!


    The colorful characters suddenly flashed in his mind, followed by a surge of mana.


    boom!


    Taixu God arrives at the Nine Changes!


    "How is this possible? Not only did he refine the crystal stele, but also his cultivation soared, so he is still a mother?"


    "The Emperor, really a monster, can even this mysterious crystal stele be refined?"


    "What else in this world that the emperor can''t do?"


    For a while, everyone was talking, and everyone''s face was full of shock, envy, and disbelief.


    "Damn it! Is this my battlefield or the place where the emperor pretended to be forced?"


    Yin Yang Changsheng thought depressed while fighting Yang Jian. Yang Jian was elated and courageous as he fought.


    Xu Haotian is more of a limelight than himself, which makes him happy.


    In the end, Xu Haotian did not break through the nine changes of Taixu God Reaching Realm, but stopped at the Great Perfection of Taixu God Reaching Realm.


    At this time, Xu Haotian slowly opened his eyes, and two colored rays of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully refining the crystal monument. The system rewards the host with a chance to quench the body with the Qi of the beginning."


    The system tone followed. Make Xu Haotian smile all over his face.


    Although he didn''t break through the Taixu God''s arrival, he was confident that he could defeat Zhao Yun, the seventh creation of the original ancestor realm.


    This is a kind of self-confidence, self-confidence from the depths of the soul.


    With Li Yuanba, Yang Jian, Zhao Yun, and Bodhi Patriarch, the four super powers were among the top ten on the list of gods, directly pushing him to the eleventh place.


    He now needs to fight to prove himself. Therefore, after returning to the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, he began to look for his opponent.


    However, at this moment, the battle between Yang Jian and Yin Yang Changsheng came to an end.


    After all, Yin-Yang Changsheng is a powerful person in the eleventh re-creation of the original ancestor realm. Although it is not a god, it has one-tenth of the god''s divine power, plus the difference in realm, even if Yang Jian is a Hongmeng god, he will eventually fall. Lost.


    However, although Yang Jian was defeated, he was not injured.


    Although Yin and Yang Changsheng was a divine avatar, it was also upright and did not hurt Yang Jian. Xu Haotian looked at him a little admiringly.


    If Emperor Yin Yang Yuan really wants to go his own way, I don''t mind replacing it.


    "Who else is not convinced?"


    Yin Yang Changsheng stood in the void and cried loudly.


    But at this moment.


    Roar!


    A monstrous roar came. Instantly shocked everyone.


    The weak one sprayed blood directly and fell to the ground.


    Everyone looked up in horror.


    I saw that in the depths of the starry sky, three slightly embarrassed figures swept over at extreme speed. Behind them is a huge black cloud of millions of feet.


    Bursts of tyrannical screams came from the clouds, ruthlessly tearing the minds of creatures.


    "this is��������"


    "God, isn''t this the spirit of darkness?"


    Some creatures immediately recognized the origin of the black cloud. Exclaimed. All the faces changed drastically in an instant.


    Dark spirit!


    Born on the edge of Hongmeng, in the darkness.


    They feed on darkness, as long as they have a dark place, they can grow infinitely. The strength is unfathomable.

 Chapter 2093： : Xuanling evil spider

    The voice of the giant spirit **** suddenly sounded. Let the creatures suddenly rise in an uproar.


    Xu Haotian frowned and looked at the giant spirit **** and the mysterious evil spider behind him. Thoughtful.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Conquer the five dark spirits! Quest details: Because the five dark spirits are transformed by Hongmeng Cannian, in order to protect the safety of the entire Hongmeng. Later, they were used by other Hongmeng gods for disaster. world."


    "If the host can conquer the five dark spirits and return the wish of the Great Mengmeng, the world will be happy. The system will reward the host with five chances to regain the Great Mengmeng, five chances for the Primordial Qi to quench the body, five chances for the Great Mengmeng awakening, and five times. The chance of Hongmeng crossing the catastrophe, a chance to summon the limit. Ten chances of awakening beyond the limit."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded suddenly, making Xu Haotian''s eyes instantly cold.


    "It''s Hongmeng God, what are they trying to do? Do you really think that no one in this world can cure them?"


    At this moment, Xu Haotian finally made a decision in his heart.


    "Some gods should also come to the end. I said that I can make you, and I can destroy you."


    When thinking in his heart, Xu Haotian opened his mouth and said: "Giant Spirit God, quickly come over to me."


    There was a loud shout. Shocked the body of the giant spirit **** hiding in the east of the starry sky.


    He waited for this voice for hundreds of millions of years, and finally heard it.


    In the next second, without any hesitation, he flew directly to Xu Haotian. Seeing this, the Ming Buddha and Tianmo Great Emperor behind were all puzzled. However, he still followed.


    boom!


    The giant spirit **** fell on his knees. The huge body directly smashed the ground out of a deep hole.


    "Your Majesty, the minister has finally waited for you."


    The giant spirit **** said excitedly.


    "Master, what are you doing? Why do you kneel on him?"


    I don��t know why. Looking at the giant spirit **** in shock. In his heart, his master is extremely arrogant, and he has not kneeled anyone for countless billions of years. Why is a young man kneeling today?


    "Ming Buddha, don''t talk nonsense, hurry down on your knees, because you were given by the emperor as a teacher and taught art on your behalf."


    Afterwards, the giant spirit **** briefly told him an unknown secret.


    As soon as this statement came out, Ming Buddha instantly petrified on the spot. He didn''t expect that he was the child picked up by the young man in front of him, and even his cultivation path was given by Xu Haotian.


    After a long time, Ming Buddha knelt in front of Xu Haotian with a plop.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the grace of education."


    Although Ming Buddha has some evil natures, he is not an ungrateful person. On the contrary, he emphasizes love and justice the most.


    "Well, that''s right, the little baby from that time really became a talent."


    "You two, master and apprentice, stand up. When I go to subdue this mysterious evil spider, then we will think about other things."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he soared and flew straight to the Xuanling evil spider raging in the starry sky.


    "What is the Emperor going to do?"


    "He seems to be going to subdue the Xuanling evil spider."


    "Bullshit, who can subdue the Dark Spirit from ancient times to the present? Even the legendary gods can''t. How can he be a rising star."


    "It''s over, the emperor is waiting to become food for the mysterious spiders."


    All creatures are talking about it. All are voices of doubts about Xu Haotian. Some people even showed a pity. It seems that Xu Haotian''s move is looking for death.


    "Your Majesty..."


    The giant spirit god''s face changed drastically, he was about to stop, but the whole person was stunned in the next second.

 Chapter 2094： : Conquer

    I saw that in the starry sky, a huge and terrifying figure came out from the rolling black clouds.


    It was a black and bright body, with countless steel gun-like burrs, eight long and terrifying legs, and a pair of huge house-like eyes on its head, radiating ruthless light like stars. It lies across the starry sky on a continent, giving people an absolute sense of oppression.


    Xu Haotian came to the Xuanling evil spider, his eyes suddenly brightened, and the next second, the rich colorful mana burst out, and the Xuanling evil spider was wrapped in it in the blink of an eye.


    "I want to see what kind of visions will emerge after the dark spirits are gathered."


    Xu Haotian squinted his eyes and thought.


    In fact, ordinary creatures cannot surrender the spirit of darkness at all. Even the gods of Hongmeng will not work.


    But Xu Haotian was indeed an accident.


    Because Xu Haotian was the father of Emperor Hongmeng, the aura on his body was very fond of Xuanling evil spiders.


    Therefore, Xu Haotian easily wrapped the Xuanling evil spider. Then a wave of Qicai Emperor Yanlong Qi burst out from Xu Haotian''s body, wrapping the Xuanling evil spider layer by layer. Began to conquer.


    With the power of one person, the Spirit of Darkness was instantly controlled, and the strength of the Emperor of Heaven was already shown in front of everyone.


    In addition to the previous feat of refining the crystal stele, the image of the Emperor of Heaven is infinitely taller in the hearts of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s worthy of being the emperor of heaven, it''s amazing. Even the spirit of darkness can control it."


    "The mighty power of the emperor, who can compare to ordinary creatures?"


    "God, we might as well!"


    All the creatures changed their previous doubts, ridiculed, and praised Xu Haotian.


    In this way, Yin Yang Changsheng challenged the situation of the world''s strong, and was ruthlessly robbed of light by the emperor.


    Yin Yang Changsheng looked at the emperor who was conquering the evil spider with a complicated expression. He knows better than anyone the true identity of the Emperor of Heaven.


    Soon, Xu Haotian tried to infuse a drop of blood into the spirit of the Xuanling evil spider. So that he can control the Xuanling evil spider.


    But he didn''t expect that this drop of blood would easily penetrate into the body of the Xuanling evil spider. Let him startled for a moment. He immediately became happy.


    Soon, Xu Haotian felt that he had a mysterious connection with the Xuanling evil spider. He was like mastering the life of the Xuanling evil spider. He wanted it to live, but he couldn''t live if he wanted it to die. This is the benefit of recognizing the master of the spirit beast.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian withdrew his control of the Xuanling evil spider and reached out to touch the big head of the Xuanling evil spider.


    The latter narrowed his eyes and seemed to enjoy himself, making Xu Haotian amazed.


    "It''s getting smaller, lying on my shoulders."


    Xu Haotian ordered.


    The Xuanling evil spider suddenly shrank as if he heard Xu Haotian''s words, and fell on Xu Haotian''s shoulder in the next second.


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian returned to the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair and sat down in the eyes of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    To subdue a dark spirit made him feel very happy.


    "Yin and Yang Changsheng, you can continue to challenge."


    When Xu Haotian said this, Yin Yang Changsheng''s mouth twitched.


    "You robbed me of my limelight. How can I fight."


    Although he thought so in his heart, his battle continued.


    "Who else is not convinced?"


    After adjustment, Yin and Yang Changsheng became proud again. At this time, the tremor shouted.


    "Emperor Xia Quan, come to challenge Yin and Yang Changsheng."


    At this moment, Emperor Quan''s voice suddenly sounded among hundreds of millions of creatures. Immediately afterwards, he turned into a spiritual light and came to Yin-Yang Changsheng in an instant, without saying anything, he launched a means to attack Yin-Yang Changsheng.


    It''s just a pity that he, ranked 23rd, struggled against Yin and Yang Changsheng. Although he was attacking swiftly and violently, his defeat was sooner or later.

 Chapter 2095： : The old ministry has come to vote

    "Call up the attribute list of the giant spirit god."


    Xu Haotian is not interested in this kind of battle. When bored, call up the attribute list of the giant spirit **** to have a look.


    Giant spirit god: from ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Hongmeng Life!


    Lucky level: The original ancestor of the five remaking!


    Gongfa: Regret God!


    Magic weapon: Giant Spirit God Axe!


    Supernatural powers: Giant spirit regret day!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Sure enough, it was the fifth creation of the original ancestor realm. According to his ranking, Xu Haotian probably guessed it.


    "Ming Buddha, I give you a task, how about it, do you want to take it?"


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s heart moved, Ming Buddha knew everything about Hongmeng, why didn''t he give him the task of searching for the dark spirit?


    "It is an honor for Ming Buddha to go through fire and water for your majesty."


    Ming Buddha replied respectfully. The Emperor Tianma next to him is still in shock until now.


    At the beginning of Hongmeng, he had heard the legend about the Emperor of Heaven. Therefore, the Emperor of Heaven is also the object of his pursuit. But he didn''t expect he actually saw the Emperor of Heaven. I was extremely excited.


    "Very well, go everywhere in Hongmeng and help me find other dark spirits. At that time, I will give you a great fortune."


    When Ming Buddha heard this, he readily agreed.


    "Your Majesty Tiandi, minister Mencius come to see you."


    At this moment, a loud voice suddenly sounded. Then a group of people flew from the depths of the starry sky.


    The head of the person is an old man wearing a Confucian costume. His face is calm, his expression is calm, and his breath is deep and round.


    This person is the Mencius of Hongmeng Confucianism. Today I came to meet Xu Haotian.


    Soon, the group came to Xu Haotian. Leaded by Mencius, Xu Haotian paid homage to Xu Haotian.


    "Well, Mencius has worked hard for you, get up."


    Xu Haotian said with satisfaction.


    Immediately he called up Mencius''s attribute list.


    Mencius: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Representative of Confucianism, Yasheng!


    Lucky level: The original ancestor realm is remade!


    Gongfa: Mengxian Xuanfa!


    Supernatural power: Spring and Autumn War Pen! Yashengshengwei!


    Magic weapon: Yasheng Book Voucher!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    For this cultivation base, Xu Haotian is still acceptable. After all, what Mencius cultivated were Confucian exercises, and what he emphasized was Zhongzheng peace. It is not easy to have such a cultivation base.


    In the ensuing time, Yin Yang Changsheng defeated Emperor Quan, Huo Jiande, and Quan Lingfeng successively, with the same momentum.


    And with the passage of time, some long-established strong men came. Let the starry sky here seem extremely lively.


    However, Xu Haotian felt that the real big power in Hongmeng, the real strong did not appear. In other words, they disdain to participate in this kind of competition. Perhaps in their hearts, becoming a **** is not that important.


    "However, I am re-cultivating now, and I have to take it step by step. I want everyone to see that I can stand at the peak again even if I re-build."


    Xu Haotian thought to himself.


    Soon, another five days passed. There are also many strong people who can''t understand the yin and Yang Changsheng''s face, and begin to constantly challenge Yin and Yang Changsheng. But Yin and Yang Changsheng deserves to be the clone of the Hongmeng God, and has never lost.


    At the same time, the Cheng Shenbang has changed again.


    Emperor Qian: Thirteenth on the list of becoming gods.


    Nalanqing: Tenth on the list of becoming gods.


    boom!


    The creatures who were watching the excitement suddenly exploded.


    It is also the name of Emperor Qian.


    It''s Nalanqing again.


    Recently, Emperor Qian and Nalanqing, as they had negotiated, rose alternately. Cheng Shen Bang has become a playground for two people.


    All the creatures talked about the two, making Nalanqing and Qiandi shocked the entire Hongmeng instantly.

 Chapter 2096： : The Great War

    Xu Haotian was also watching the changes in the list of gods. It''s just that his expression is full of satisfaction.


    In fact, in a sense, Nalanqing was created by Xu Haotian.


    If there was no Xu Haotian, there would probably be no Nalanqing.


    However, Xu Haotian didn''t know that the reason why Nalanqing was so against the sky was that he was not a chaotic creature, nor a cosmic creature, but a creature outside the sky. He reincarnated following Xu Haotian''s reincarnation.


    At this time, the strong from Tiandi Academy flew over, led by the dean himself, and saw Xu Haotian as soon as he appeared.


    In this regard, Xu Haotian was extremely satisfied.


    Since then, all his subordinates in the Chaos Period, except those who betrayed and who died, have basically rejoined his command.


    After that, Xu Haotian began to pay attention to the battle in the distance. It seemed impossible for him to complete the mission of the Mythical Emperor.


    Because after he killed the Yin and Yang calendar, he had lost the possibility of completing this task. However, another task can still be completed.


    "Then let''s start."


    Xu Haotian glanced at the unparalleled yin and yang, and stood up slowly.


    "Yin and Yang Changsheng, I plan to challenge you."


    Xu Haotian''s voice came out. The scene fell silent for a moment.


    All the creatures looked at Xu Haotian in shock, with disbelief in their eyes.


    "I heard that right, the emperor is going to challenge Yin and Yang Changsheng?"


    "The spirit of the emperor is really not so huge?"


    "It''s a pity, after all, Yin Yang Changsheng is the original ancestor realm powerhouse, and it is not something the Emperor of Heaven can defeat."


    The creatures talked a lot. Although they respected Xu Haotian, the gap in realm made them very optimistic about Xu Haotian.


    "Tiandi, do you really want to challenge me?"


    Yin Yang Changsheng asked with a weird look. The Emperor of Heaven only had the cultivation base of Taixu God''s Nine Changes. He can kill him with just one finger. But he can''t kill Xu Haotian, nor does he want Xu Haotian to lose face. That''s why I started to persuade.


    "No need to say more, let the horse come here."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he rushed to Yin and Yang Changsheng.


    Yin Yang Changsheng saw this, his eyes condensed, and he attacked decisively. Although he cared about Emperor Quantian''s face, he wanted to win even more.


    Xu Haotian flew halfway, his eyes condensed, and he waved his big hand. In an instant, the avatars of the Heavenly Emperor flew out of his body, and thousands of avatars flew out in the blink of an eye. Continuously hit the Yin and Yang Changsheng.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Thousands of clones with the same strength as the deity were so terrifying that they immediately surrounded Yin and Yang forever.


    Let Yin and Yang Changsheng fall into a passive state before he can react.


    And there are a steady stream of clones appearing, reaching one hundred thousand in the blink of an eye.


    Futian Palm, Great Avenue of Time, Great Avenue of Space, etc., were used on different points, making Yin and Yang Changsheng no longer able to laugh.


    "This...how is it possible? How are these clones so powerful?"


    The key is that these clones can leapfrog challenges. Fighting against him, the strong man of the original ancestor realm eleven remaking, did not fail in the slightest.


    The creatures watching the battle were also frightened. One after another exclaimed.


    "How is this possible? The clone is also so powerful. Isn''t this hundreds of thousands of exactly the same cultivation base, fighting the same person?"


    "What kind of clone technique is this magical power of the Emperor of Heaven? Why is it so weird?"


    Xu Haotian''s performance once again refreshed the cognition of the creatures.


    Even the giant spirit gods, Mencius, and the experts in Tiandi Academy were all shocked. Some were stunned.


    The Great Emperor Haotian mechanically raised his head to look at Xu Haotian who was standing in the void...that figure became more mysterious.

 Chapter 2097： : Go further

    At this moment, Yin Yang Changsheng suddenly burst out with all its power, blasting all the surrounding Heavenly Emperor clones to death.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, no matter how many clones you have, you are still too imaginary to reach the realm, and you are a big difference from me. You have no chance of winning at all, so don''t fight meaninglessly."


    Yin Yang Changsheng said blankly. He really didn''t want Xu Haotian to be injured. After all, he still doesn''t know the meaning of the deity.


    Although he said sincerely, Xu Haotian remained unmoved. I saw Xu Haotian slowly raised his right hand.


    Suddenly, the right hand turned into the color of white jade. He pushed forward slightly.


    An immense power of the Taiyin suddenly emerged.


    In an instant, Xu Haotian launched the avenue of cause and effect.


    There is a cause, there must be an effect, the universe is boundless, time reverses!


    Xu Haotian yelled, a mysterious power of the yin, directly covering the yin and yang eternal life with a thud.


    In the next second, hundreds of millions of creatures were horrified to see Yin and Yang Changsheng actually starting to become younger.


    Although the speed is slow, he has indeed become younger.


    Yin Yang Changsheng was shocked. Exclaimed.


    "This...what kind of supernatural power is this?"


    Feeling that he is looking back no matter his body, age, even mana, and as Xu Haotianjie��s white jade''s lunar power becomes stronger and stronger, this kind of backtracking becomes faster.


    After just a few breaths, his cultivation level dropped from the eleventh refortune of the original ancestor realm to the seventh. And it continues.


    "I can''t go on like this, otherwise I will have to be beaten back into the body of the deity."


    Thinking about this, Yin and Yang Changsheng''s preparations used life-saving means.


    However, at this moment, a magnificent silver-white mountain suddenly appeared above his head.


    In an instant, the endless power of the lunar yin poured down. Cover him directly.


    At the same time, Yin Yang Changsheng felt that his actions had become sluggish and slack off.


    "What, Time Avenue? How could it be possible? How could you be so powerful?"


    Yin Yang Changsheng''s face changed wildly.


    He swung the big knife in his hand vigorously, but it was like slow motion. To no avail.


    "No, God, you can''t do this to me?"


    He roared wildly, trying to get out of the cage. However, what greeted him was the fact that he had become a teenager, and the fact that he had reached the three changes of Taixu God.


    ten minutes later.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    In the roar of the Yin and Yang eternal life, his young divine body slammed into bits of aura collapsed and disappeared.


    At the same time, great changes have taken place in the list of gods.


    Yin Yang Changsheng, ranked second, dropped to third place.


    He was replaced by the Emperor of Heaven.


    Wow!


    All the creatures exclaimed.


    "The Emperor of Heaven actually defeated the Yin and Yang Changsheng and jumped to the second place on the list of gods. The Emperor of Heaven is too powerful."


    "Wow, starting today, the Emperor of Heaven will be my goal."


    "The Heavenly Emperor''s magical powers are unfathomable, and they actually beat Yin and Yang Changshengsheng back to the mother''s womb. What a horror!"


    "I would rather give up the rankings than face the emperor."


    "Hey, Yin Yang Changsheng didn''t die, but what I saw was that he turned into a starlight and disappeared?"


    All life spirits are talking about.


    Xu Haotian waved his hand, and all the avatars of the emperor disappeared. Taicao Mountain was also taken back by him.


    Immediately afterwards, with a big wave of his hand, a flash of light flew out from his sleeve and turned into a yin and yang eternal life again.


    As soon as Yin and Yang Changsheng appeared, he was a little confused at first, but immediately became excited.


    He is not dead yet?


    "I think you are respectful to me, so I will spare you not to die. I hope you don''t forget your roots like your deity."


    Xu Haotian said meaningfully.

 Chapter 2098： : Yin and Yang regret god

    thump!


    Yin Yang Changsheng knelt at the feet of Xu Haotian. He bowed his head to Xu Haotian very respectfully. He said loudly:


    "Father, rest assured, I will always keep my father''s teachings in mind."


    "Well, good, you go."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand. Just now when the yin and yang eternal life was about to dissipate, he retained his last trace of soul and used the road of reincarnation and the road of good fortune to rebirth the eternal yin and yang. At the same time, the tall image of Emperor Tian will always be imprinted in his mind. Eternal life exists forever.


    This scene made the surrounding creatures see it suddenly boiled.


    "It turns out that the emperor is so great that he can actually recreate the creatures. The emperor''s magical powers are so terrifying."


    "I am not an enemy of the Emperor. I really don''t have that power!"


    When all the creatures looked at Xu Haotian''s gaze, they were full of awe.


    Yin Yang Changsheng stood at the highest place in front again, shouting loudly: "In the last game, I lost to the emperor, who will come in the next game."


    He will continue to challenge. For nothing else, protect this second position for the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Yin and Yang Changsheng, I will challenge you."


    At this moment, two voices sounded in no particular order. Everyone is looking for reputation.


    However, one red and one white brilliance came from different directions. As soon as the inspiration gathered, two young women appeared.


    Jade face Raksha?


    Chun Lin''er?


    The creatures who had seen the two daughters suddenly exclaimed.


    The two women who are hot on the list of gods are people who are extremely concerned about.


    There is no other reason, because they are the only women competing to become the gods, and they are also two dark horses.


    The two girls flew into the field, and after looking at each other, they both looked towards Xu Haotian blankly.


    Chang''e, Green Oriole also looked at the two girls intently.


    Because of the same blood, the four women can feel the induction from the depths of their souls as soon as they meet.


    All creatures also watched all this with their eyes wide open.


    Why are these four women so alike. Although the temperament is different. But it feels like a person? Is there any connection between them?


    Xu Haotian is also observing Yumian Luosha and Chun Lin''er.


    One of these two women is cold, giving people a feeling of being kept away from others, and the other has a tyrannical, cold feeling.


    Coupled with the arrogance and joy of Chang''e and Green Orioles, all Hongmeng''s emotions are left quiet.


    "Haha, Hongmeng five sons, now there are four, God, I really want to thank you!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. The whole Dong Hongmeng was shocked in an instant.


    Then a tall figure with a mixed yin and yang flashed out of the void.


    "This...This is the deity?"


    Yin Yang Changsheng was shocked. The whole person was trembling even more.


    This is the coercion from blood, so he has no room to fight back. He even bent his legs and had an urge to kneel down.


    "No, this is not the deity, this is..."


    Yin and Yang Changsheng was stunned.


    Although this person has the conditions to suppress him, if he resists with all his strength, he can still resist.


    "Who are you, and why do you have the power of the deity''s bloodline?"


    Yin Yang Changsheng asked in a deep voice.


    "I am the **** of yin and yang, and possess one-third of the power of the deity. Yin and Yang eternal life, right? Your mission has been completed, and the deity does not need you anymore. Go back and return to life."


    "Relapse? Who do you think you are?"


    Although he said so, he had already set off a huge wave in his heart.


    Possess one-third of the power of the deity, and is independent and the deity. What is he going to do? Isn''t he afraid of backlash?

 Chapter 2099： : Gather the four sons

    "Ding! Trigger the ambition of Yin-Yang regret god! Task details: Because Yin-Yang Origin Emperor already has ambitions, he wants to resurrect Hongmeng as his puppet. So as to replace the host and become the ruler of Hongmeng."


    "If the host kills the Yin and Yang Regret God or allows it to return to its origin, the system will reward the host with one chance to regain consciousness, one chance to quench the body from the original Qi, one chance to cross the tribulation, three chances to awaken beyond the limit, three times There are three chances for the inheritance of Taoism, three chances for the awakening of faithful loyalty, three chances for the grand recruitment. Ten chances for the top of the strong.


    At this time, the system prompt sounded suddenly in Xu Haotian''s mind. Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    It seems that Emperor Yin and Yang is really crazy, even he dare to move? It''s crazy. That being the case, there is no need for him to exist anymore.


    "Yin and Yang, do you say that as long as I blend the three of them, can I become stronger?"


    At this time, Yumian Luosha suddenly said in a cold voice. The icy voice made all creatures tremble.


    "Is this woman crazy? Does she dare to move the people of the Emperor?"


    "The key depends on the attitude of the yin and yang person above. However, I always feel that the Emperor of Heaven is in great trouble today."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The Emperor of Heaven is second on the list of becoming gods. Who dares to compete with it?"


    "Who is the yin and yang person? How to give people a blood pressure?"


    "Could it be the God of Hongmeng?"


    "impossible?"


    Hundreds of millions of creatures talked about it, pointing to the **** of Yin and Yang regret.


    Yin and Yang Shen Shen did not answer Yumian Raksha''s question, but looked at Xu Haotian jokingly and said: "Tiandi, give you a chance to hand over the two of them. For the sake of the deity''s face, I will not be difficult for you, otherwise... ������"


    "Otherwise Nima coins!"


    Li Yuanba yelled angrily, carrying a giant hammer, and attacking Yin and Yang regret.


    "Huh, I don''t know what it is."


    Yin and Yang regret God coldly snorted, outrageously shot.


    The war broke out in an instant.


    "Zhao Yun, can you be sure to heal the jade face Raksha in an instant?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    "A piece of cake."


    Zhao Yun agreed, turned and disappeared.


    When he appeared, he had already come to the front of Yumian Raksha.


    "you������"


    Yumian Rakshasa was shocked and inexplicably, just about to fight back.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Yun did not give him this opportunity. He immediately lost his resistance.


    Zhao Yun grabbed the jade face and the Rakshasa was about to fly back.


    Standing on the opposite side, Chun Lin''er looked at all of this suddenly and said, "I''ll go back with you too, okay?"


    Zhao Yun was surprised, but still nodded. He took Chun Lin''er back together.


    "Are you the Emperor of Heaven? Can you protect my safety?"


    The three quickly returned to Xu Haotian. Unlike Yumian Raksha''s cold gaze, Chun Lin''er said curiously.


    "Of course you can. And it can make you stronger. At least not to be bullied by others."


    Xu Haotian said with a slight smile.


    "Well, I believe this, because the two sisters behind you are the best example. However, I have a question and I want to ask you."


    Chun Lin''er embroidered her eyebrows and asked.


    "Don''t ask, I will tell you when the time comes."


    boom!


    At this moment, Li Yuanba was fisted by Yin and Yang Kan Shen. The whole person is rewinding like a cannonball.


    "Zhao Yun, go and help."


    Xu Haotian frowned and said.


    "Respect."


    Zhao Yun promised, then turned around and flew towards the **** of Yin and Yang regret.


    boom!


    The avenue of guns unfolded suddenly, and it was directly intercepted. Yin and Yang regretted that they wanted to make a ruthless trick on Li Yuanba.


    The two fought together instantly.

 Chapter 2100： : Shock

    "Who are you? Why do you have such a strong supernatural power? Are you a God of Great Meng?"


    As soon as they fought, the yin and yang face of the **** of yin and yang became shocked.


    He actually felt a strong divine power in Zhao Yun. He had only felt this situation in the deity.


    "Hmph, how dare you come to provoke your majesty and really look for death."


    Zhao Yun launched a fierce attack on Yin-Yang Kan Shen.


    Rumble!


    With a single shot, Zhao Yun directly flew the Yin and Yang regret god.


    Yin Yang Xu Shen felt a huge divine power blast, and flew him out.


    Suddenly surprised. Since he became the strongest clone of the deity, he has been an arrogant existence. The ant in front of him screamed at him like this.


    "Boy, even if you have divine power, how can you overcome the oppression in the realm of cultivation base with divine power."


    Yin Yang Kan Shen held his hands in the shape of a lift, and a huge black and white ball of light was condensed by him in an instant. At the same time, an aura of destruction overflowed from the ball of light. The whole Dong Hongmeng was flooded in an instant.


    "Hahaha, kid, taste the power of my Yin-Yang Promise Pan."


    Yin and Yang regret **** roared, and threw the huge ball of light with a shake of his hand.


    Zhao Yun was taken aback, and instantly felt a chill from the bone marrow. A great sense of crisis suddenly came.


    He quickly raised the spear high and slammed into the sky.


    Rumble!


    Zhao Yun was instantly overwhelmed by a huge ball of cloudy sunlight. The tyrannical atmosphere full of destruction spread wantonly. The surrounding creatures were instantly destroyed by this breath before they could react.


    The huge destructive power almost destroyed most of Dong Hongmeng.


    After a while, the light dissipated. Everyone looked through the smoke.


    I saw that Zhao Yun did not know when, surrounded by a layer of white mist, and rose slowly.


    "Why are you still not dead? Impossible, unless you are the Great God, you won''t be able to take care of yourself under the power of my destruction. But how can you be the Great God?"


    Yin and Yang regret God was shocked.


    "Why not?"


    Zhao Yunfeng said lightly. At the same time, the scornful expression of a spear made Yin Yang Kan Shen furious in an instant.


    "Boy, I want you to die."


    With a huge roar, the **** of Yin and Yang instantly turned into a black and white streamer and rushed towards Zhao Yun.


    In an instant, the two fought together again.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian thought for a while, and said, "Goku, come here."


    When Monkey King heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he ran to Xu Haotian excitedly. Looking at Xu Haotian eagerly.


    "The system allows Monkey King to quench his body from the original Qi."


    He now has a chance to quench the body with the Qi of Origin and decided to give him to Monkey King.


    In an instant, the system sucked Monkey King in.


    "Yang Jian, you go up and beat him."


    Xu Haotian ordered.


    A smile flashed on Yang Jian''s face, and he disappeared in front of Xu Haotian.


    When he appeared, the person had already reached the sky above the Yin-Yang regret god, and the long knife lingering in the purple energy slammed against the Yin and Yang regret **** with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    "What, how is it possible? Why do you have strong powers? What is going on?"


    Yin and Yang Kuang Shen instantly felt the vast divine power in Yang Jian''s body. That is the symbol of the God of Hongmeng.


    Let him mess in an instant!


    He doesn''t understand at all, why is there still a Harmony God in Hongmeng?


    "Under the seat of the Emperor of Heaven, Erlang is the same, let you see today, what is the God of Hongmeng!"


    Yang Jian''s voice resounded throughout Dong Hongmeng. While shaking the Yin and Yang regret god, it also stunned hundreds of millions of creatures.

 Chapter 2101： : Gods

    "What did he say? Hongmeng God?"


    "He said he was a **** of Harmony, true or false?"


    "Didn''t you listen to that yin and yang person, they have supernatural powers, they must be gods!"


    "But, when are there so many gods?"


    "The Emperor of Heaven randomly sent two subordinates to be the Gods of Hongmeng, so what kind of identity is the Emperor of Heaven?"


    For a while, all the creatures began to talk, pointing to Xu Haotian and Yang Jian Zhao Yun who were fighting.


    At this time, the battle of the three had moved from Dong Hongmeng to the starry sky.


    Because of the divine protection, even though their cultivation level is lower than that of Yin and Yang, they can deal with them. Although they can''t achieve substantial victory, they won''t be defeated.


    Although Li Yuanba was blasted into the air, his skin was thick and he was not hurt at all. After making adjustments, he roared into the battle group again.


    On the other side, Yin Yang Changsheng''s face remained cloudy for a long time before he sighed secretly. He looked lonely and thought for a while.


    Finally, there was a flash of determination in his eyes, and he flew towards Xu Haotian.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    Three nights lined up, standing in front of Xu Haotian, blocking the path of Yin and Yang forever.


    "Your Majesty, I want to worship you."


    As soon as these words were made, a strange color flashed on Xu Haotian''s face. He was relieved immediately.


    Now, Yin and Yang Changsheng has been abandoned by the Emperor Yin and Yang Yuan, and there are only two ways before him. First, go back and return to life, then the soldiers are resolved, and the clouds disappear.


    Second, hide in Tibet alone in Hongmeng East, lingering on.


    But Yin Yang Changsheng chose the third way, worshiping him, the father of gods, and seeking refuge.


    I have to say that this is an extremely wise choice. Because he wants to live, only Xu Haotian can protect him.


    "Let him come here."


    Xu Haotian said lightly.


    Yin Yang Changsheng''s face flashed with joy, and then he came to Xu Haotian, knelt on the ground with a thump, and said, "Please keep your Majesty."


    "You made a wise choice. Don''t worry, Emperor Yin and Yang will not live long. Behave well and I will let you replace him. The premise is that you must be absolutely loyal to me."


    Xu Haotian said solemnly.


    Upon hearing this, Yin Yang Changsheng became excited.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty for taking in. The minister will die without hesitation."


    After talking about the long life of Yin and Yang, he didn''t wait for Xu Haotian''s command, and directly killed the **** of Yin and Yang.


    He wants to express his determination with practical actions.


    "Yin and Yang Changsheng, how dare you betray your deity, don''t you want to live anymore?"


    Yin and Yang''s face is full of fright. He had no idea that Yin Yang Changsheng would take refuge in the Emperor of Heaven?


    "You stupid! I am useless now. Going back is dead, leaving behind is still dead, then why don''t I vote for the emperor and live well."


    Yin and Yang Changsheng gave a cold snort and attacked the Yin and Yang regret god. Although he has only one-tenth of the deity''s divine power, he is a creature with divine power after all. Together with Zhao Yun, Yang Jian, and Li Yuanba, the Yin and Yang regret **** is at a disadvantage.


    "Yeah, it''s so lively! You are so majestic, God of Yin and Yang?"


    At this moment, a strange voice of Yin and Yang suddenly sounded. Then a middle-aged man wearing a colorful brocade robe strolled from the depths of the starry sky.


    "Sixiang Hunyuan, what are you doing?"


    When the Yin-Yang Shen Shen who was fighting saw this person, he frowned and said.


    Sixiang Hunyuan?


    Wow!


    As soon as this statement appeared, hundreds of millions of creatures suddenly exploded.


    Sixiang Hunyuan, the first in the list of becoming gods, has never seen him in the logarithmic numbers. Only know that there is such a strong person.


    However, as the first clone of the Hongmeng God, Yin Yang Kan Shen is very clear that the cultivation of Sixiang Hunyuan is not weaker than him. The identity is even more the same as him.

 Chapter 2102： :arrival

    "The Four Elephant Hunyuan, who has become the number one in the gods list, is also here?"


    "The battle of becoming a **** is getting more and more lively. I don''t think you need to wait thousands of years for this matter to get the result."


    "I really hope that Sixiang Hunyuan and Emperor Tian will have a battle."


    The creatures began to talk, but they didn''t dare to make a loud noise, for fear that this mysterious strong man would be lively.


    Sixiang Hunyuan strolled over, without any followers behind him. A strong man like him really disdains those clich��s.


    Standing thousands of miles in front of Xu Haotian, he quietly looked at Xu Haotian and whispered, "God, how about a deal between us?"


    "Deal? Talk about it."


    Xu Haotian said noncommittal. In my heart, I was thinking: "Another thing that does not live or die, the gods of Hongmeng are really rotten."


    "I helped you take care of the yin and yang **** of regret, and you want to help me ascend to the position of god. How?"


    Sixiang Hunyuan said with confidence.


    "Not very good, go away, I am not interested."


    Xu Haotian said lightly.


    Seeing this, Sixiang Hunyuan''s face was slightly stagnant. He didn''t expect Xu Haotian to refuse.


    "God, you will regret it."


    Sixiang Hunyuan did not act too much. Like the Yin and Yang regret god, he didn''t dare to be rough with Xu Haotian. Of course, if it is really necessary, he won''t take into account the deity''s feelings of father and son.


    In this way, a day and a half passed. The battle in the starry sky continues.


    At this time, Li Yuanba and Yin Yang Changsheng had already withdrawn from the battle group. Because they are not gods, they can''t get in at all. Only to quit.


    And Zhao Yun and Yang Jian, relying on their strong supernatural powers, can still maintain an undefeated deal with Yin and Yang. But it becomes dangerous if it takes a long time.


    After all, there is a big gap between them and Yin-Yang Guan Shen.


    "Tiandi, you give up, you can''t come back like this."


    The voice of Yin and Yang regrets the gods, causing Xu Haotian''s brows to frown tightly.


    "A day and a half has passed, why hasn''t Sun Wukong succeeded in tempering the body with the original Qi? Is this monkey against the sky?"


    At this moment, another figure flew from the depths of the starry sky.


    He was wearing a blue brocade robe, his figure was as straight as a sword, and his cold face was as sharp as a sword. The long black hair fluttered in the wind, and his body exuded the arrogant temperament of nothingness.


    It was Nalanqing who hadn''t appeared for a long time.


    "The ancestor is here!"


    Nalan Yunhai''s eyes lit up suddenly, and immediately waved to Nalanqing.


    Xu Haotian seemed to feel something in his heart and looked up.


    "This kid, really came."


    I thought to myself but didn''t move, but his body moved a bit and gave up half of the chair.


    Nalanqing seemed to understand Xu Haotian''s meaning, and after crossing the mountains, he sat on Xu Haotian''s supreme Nine Dragon Chair in the blink of an eye.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, it''s been a long time."


    Nalanqing sat casually on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, his indifferent face was instantly covered with a smile, as if he had met an old friend.


    Xu Haotian also smiled and said: "You Nalanqing is also in the center of the Hongmeng expansion site, and you are very busy. Then you have time to pay attention to me?"


    Nalanqing shook his head and smiled: "I have nothing to do, leading the younger generation to play, it is not like the grand plan of the emperor. By the way, that guy seems to be half a god, why does he come to harass you?"


    Nalanqing changed the subject, looking at Yin and Yang regret, her face instantly became cold.


    "The first clone of that kid of Emperor Yin and Yang Yuan is just a poor worm who is bewitched by the gods."


    "Do you want me to shoot?"


    "No, I''m going to kill him personally. This is the dignity of the Emperor of Heaven."


    Xu Haotian said softly.


    "Well, all right, but if anyone dares to disadvantage you, I will make him regret coming to this world."

 Chapter 2103： : The first change of the supreme Siwon Taizu

    Xu Haotian looked at him carefully for a while and said: "Are you stronger again?"


    Xu Haotian faintly felt that there seemed to be some unknown connection between him and Nalanqing.


    But there seemed to be something blinding his eyes, making him unable to see the truth of the matter.


    "Could it be that Nalanqing is also a creature outside the sky, and has inextricably linked with him?"


    "By the way, God, someone asked me to give you this thing."


    Just when Xu Haotian was thinking about it, Na Lanqing suddenly took out a black ball and placed it in Xu Haotian''s hand, and said at the same time.


    "what is this?"


    Xu Haotian asked strangely. At the same time, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He unexpectedly felt a very familiar breath on this ball.


    "I don''t know, the other party said, you will understand."


    After speaking, he looked at Xu Haotian with a weird face, and then stood up.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, the battle of Wushuang, I want to fight you upright, how about?"


    Nalan Qinghao said dryly.


    "No problem, I will let you taste the taste of failure then."


    Xu Haotian is naturally unwilling to show weakness. The two looked at each other and smiled, and both saw their confidence in each other''s eyes.


    Seeing Nalanqing''s departure, Xu Haotian took the beads and fell into deep thought.


    "Ding! Monkey King Yuanchu Qi successfully quenched the body, does the host choose to release it?"


    At this time, nearly two days have passed, and the system prompt finally rang.


    "Don''t release it yet, bring up the attribute list."


    Monkey King: From !


    Identity: The ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas!


    Buddha said: Nanwu Great Sage Relic Zun the King Buddha!


    Bloodline: Hongmeng God!


    The avenue passed: the avenue of fighting!


    Owned Good Fortune: Fighting to defeat the good fortune of Buddha!


    Gongfa: Ten Thousand Ways to Make a Golden Body!


    Supernatural powers: Seventy-two changes of the evil spirits!


    Magic weapon: wishful golden cudgel!


    Lucky level: The first change of the supreme Siwon Taizu!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "Fuck, the supreme Siwon Taizu changed once?"


    Directly refresh the existing records. It''s against the sky!


    "System, can releasing Monkey King make the system crash?"


    Xu Haotian asked from the bottom of his heart.


    "Because the host has now occupied the four great hongmengs and defeated the avatars of the hongmeng gods, which has greatly promoted the growth of the system. The highest limit of the system now is the nine changes of the supreme Siyuan Taizu."


    The systematic answer caused Xu Haotian to breathe quickly.


    "Release Monkey King."


    Xu Haotian ordered from the bottom of his heart.


    He wants to let Hongmeng God know that water can carry and overturn a boat!


    Afterwards, Monkey King walked out of Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    boom!


    The incomparable tremendous coercion blasted away around him centered on him. In an instant it attracted the attention of Yin and Yang Shen Shen who was fighting.


    Sixiang Hunyuan directly stood up. They all looked at Monkey King in the robes with horrified eyes.


    Hongmeng God?


    How can it be?


    Why does the emperor of heaven still have the gods of Hongmeng?


    Moreover, this Hongmeng **** completely suppressed them both in terms of cultivation base and bloodline. So they can''t afford even a little resistance.


    "How to play this?"


    Sixiang Hunyuan turned around and left without hesitation.


    however.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    At some point, Monkey King had already stood behind Sixiang Hunyuan. He was looking at him coldly.


    "I am the avatar of Hongmeng God, you..."


    "Those who betray your Majesty, kill without mercy!"


    As soon as the indifferent voice came out, Monkey King blasted Sixiang Hunyuan''s head with a palm.


    boom!


    Sixiang Hunyuan didn''t even scream, so he slammed into a cloud of blood and dissipated the world.

 Chapter 2104： : Climbing to the top

    The scene was silent.


    Even the battle in the starry sky stopped.


    Zhao Yun, Yang Jian looked at Monkey King with complicated expressions. They didn''t expect to be surpassed so quickly.


    Yin and Yang regret **** trembles even more.


    It is not that he is afraid, but that Monkey King has completely suppressed him in blood. He had to be terrified.


    At the same time, the list of becoming gods changed accordingly.


    The first place Sixiang Hunyuan was erased.


    At the same time, fighting and defeating Buddha Sun Wukong appeared in that position.


    Wow!


    Everywhere in Hongmeng, the land of the ancient sacred, and the city of the Six Emperors, the vast heavens and heavens were suddenly jubilant.


    "Wukong is too powerful, isn''t it? Become the number one god?"


    Patriarch Bodhi said with satisfaction.


    "It should be your majesty, your majesty has already given him his position."


    "Great, now the list of gods has been basically occupied by the powerhouses of our vast heaven. We will take off again."


    At this moment, the whole heaven is celebrating.


    In a dark and damp place at the bottom of the Six Emperors City, this is the sky prison of the Haotian Heavenly Court, where the repeated offenders are held.


    Hongjun Daozu is sitting in a cage with his eyes closed.


    When Monkey King reached the top of the gods list, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Sixiang Chaos, you used me and deceived me. Then why should I go on for you."


    After Hongjun Daozu muttered to himself, he suddenly roared.


    "I want to see the emperor!"


    ��������


    Dong Hongmeng. Monkey King stood proudly in the void. Received the attention of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    "Wukong, kill the **** of Yin and Yang."


    At this time, Xu Haotian opened his mouth and ordered.


    "Respect."


    With a promise, Monkey King disappeared in place, and when he appeared, he was already close to the **** of Yin and Yang.


    "You can''t kill me, I have divine power, I am the God of the Great God, inviolable, kill me, you will be condemned by heaven."


    Yin Yang Kan Shen shouted in horror.


    "Hongmeng God? There is no Hongmeng God from where your Majesty, your head is burned out?"


    As soon as Sun Wukong''s voice fell, he blasted at Yin and Yang with a palm.


    Directly blasted it into blood mist.


    At this point, Yin and Yang regret the fall.


    Sixiang Hunyuan fell.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-the ambition of the Yin and Yang regret god! The system rewards the host with one chance to regain consciousness, one chance to quench the body with the original Qi, one chance to cross the tribulation, three times beyond awakening Opportunities, three chances for the inheritance of Taoism, three chances for the faithful awakening, three chances for Hongmeng recruitment. Ten chances for the power to peak.


    Hearing the system prompt, Xu Haotian did not show a smile on his face.


    He is now extremely disappointed with Hongmeng God. I have made a decision in my heart to scrap the old and create the new. In the creation of Hongmeng God.


    The scene fell into silence again.


    After a long time, Monkey King spoke: "I have been enlightened by your majesty and become a **** of Harmony, and now I am fighting against my majesty, but I am not defeated by my majesty. I am convinced to lose."


    After Sun Wukong finished speaking, he used his supreme supernatural power to rewrite the list of gods.


    First place: God!


    Second place: Monkey King!


    Third place: Zhao Yun!


    Fourth place: Yang Jian!


    Fifth place: Li Yuanba!


    ��������


    "Ding! Complete the main quest-----cover the sky and become a god! The system rewards the host with a chance to regain awakening, a chance to quench the body with the original Qi, ten chances to resurrect the strong, and ten times to awaken the Harmony Opportunities, ten chances to cross the tribulation, ten chances to awaken beyond the limit, ten chances to awaken loyalty. Twenty chances for a copy of the strong, twenty chances for the peak of the strong."


    The system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, and Xu Haotian finally showed a bright smile.

 Chapter 2105： :revenge

    All creatures have verified this moment with their own eyes.


    No creature feels that Xu Haotian is unworthy. On the contrary, it is true that the Emperor of Heaven has become the number one in the world.


    At this moment, whether it is in the Four Great Magnificences, the Ancient Sacred Lands, or the large and small worlds of various interfaces, wherever there are living creatures, the miracle created by the emperor is joyous.


    Especially the powerhouses of the Haotian Heavenly Court in the Six Emperors City all knelt down together, shouting long live to the void.


    Each of Xu Haotian''s four children blushed with excitement. Their father became number one in the world, and they were also proud.


    Bai Suzhen carried all the concubines with a proud smile on her face.


    ��������


    Dong Hongmeng, after the hundreds of millions of creatures froze for a while, they burst into joy instantly. For them, getting the first place is too far away, even in a lifetime.


    But they are very close to the first. Because they have witnessed the moment when Xu Haotian won the first place in the world.


    "Tiandi, you are so majestic."


    At this moment, when all the creatures were cheering and leaping for joy, a majestic voice suddenly appeared, shaking the eardrums of the creatures. Look for reputation in the first time.


    I saw, at some point in the void, a huge hole was torn open. A tall and majestic figure stepped out of it.


    He was wearing a jujube-colored robe and was unusually tall. A weather-beaten face revealed endless domineering.


    "I am the Great Emperor, the Emperor of Heaven, you kill my clone, today I will kill you to vent my hatred."


    As soon as he said this, all the creatures took a breath.


    Emperor Taiji!


    One of the Hongmeng gods, admired by the Hongmeng beings, has always been the supreme **** in the hearts of all beings.


    "I went, I actually saw the Taiji Emperor, one of the Seven Gods of Yuanchu?"


    "Why is he here to find the Emperor of Heaven for revenge? Isn''t this fighting in the nest?"


    "It is said that the Seven Gods of Yuanchu were created by the Emperor of Heaven. The Emperor of Heaven is rebuilding. I don''t know if it is true or not?"


    "The Emperor Taiji wants to kill the Heavenly Emperor, and seems to be suspected of killing his father."


    "It''s over, the Emperor of Heaven has just reached the top of the world, and he has received revenge from the God of Hongmeng."


    All creatures are talking about it. Emperor Taiji didn''t say anything to such a discussion, so he watched Xu Haotian quietly without saying a word.


    "Are you really going to kill your father?"


    Xu Haotian asked calmly. Emperor Taiji came to trouble him, as expected.


    But at this time, Xu Haotian felt very uncomfortable. This was created by him himself at the beginning. The equivalent of his child. The feeling of being betrayed by one''s own children is really bad.


    "You are not worthy of the title of Father. Even if our clones have misbehaviour against you, you can''t kill them. You are old. Isn''t it good to be reincarnated? Why do you have to come back and walk your way to the Emperor of Heaven? Do you have that ability?"


    Emperor Taiji said sarcastically. In his heart, he will definitely take the place of the Emperor of Heaven. Become a veritable god.


    "Time has buried your hearts. It''s over. Who created you in the first place? Who taught you how to survive? Who made you achieve what you are today. Is this world changed? No, it was your seventh day of origin. God has changed."


    "Since you have to do this rebellious act, then you should leave forever."


    "Goku, how sure are you against him?"


    Immediately, Xu Haotian asked in secret.


    "He is at least above the triple change of the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm. Your Majesty, I will meet him."


    Monkey King''s eyes dazzled with infinite fighting spirit.

 Chapter 2106： :Killing God

    "Wukong, kill him for me."


    If you dare to betray him, you will die!


    Wrong things are still sophistry, it is clear that their Hongmeng spirit wanted to kill him, but now the Emperor Taiji turned black and white like this. What do you want him to reincarnate?


    "It''s really wolf ambition."


    "Respect."


    Monkey King immediately turned around and disappeared.


    "Hmph, even if you are the God of Hongmeng, how dare you prevent me from becoming a god?"


    Emperor Taiji looked at Monkey King contemptuously. But I was thinking that if Monkey King was killed, all the divine power in his body would be obtained by him. At that time, he will go one step further.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Taiji suddenly shouted, and Hongmeng turned into a vortex of Taiji, raging in the starry sky.


    At this moment, Monkey King suddenly appeared in front of him. The Ruyi Golden Cudgel, which had been tempered by the Qi of Origin, became infinite in size, and the man with his head and face blasted towards Emperor Taiji.


    The battle between the gods of Hongmeng was about to start.


    "Yang Jian, come here."


    Now that he has become the number one in the world, the system is not going to collapse, and now it is time to promote Yang Jian.


    "The system awakened Yang Jian Hongmeng."


    Immediately, the system sucked Yang Jian in.


    All this is seen by Yin Yang Changsheng. The shock in my heart can no longer be added.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help being inspired by Hongmeng God to sorrow. Offending the emperor would be the most unwise thing they did.


    "Ding! Yang Jian Hongmeng has successfully reawakened, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Release, bring up his attribute list."


    He wanted to see what exactly Yang Jian could reach after Hongmeng''s reawakening.


    Yang Jian: From ancient myths and legends!


    Race: Terran! Erlang shows the true king!


    Bloodline: Hongmeng God!


    The Great Avenue: Battle Avenue!


    Owned Good Fortune: God of War!


    Lucky level: Ten changes in the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm!


    Gongfa: Eight or Nine Profound Techniques!


    Supernatural powers: Seventy-two changes of the evil spirits! Kill the magic eye! King Kong is not bad! Turn the world upside down!


    Magic weapon: three-pointed two-edged sword!


    Special attributes: On the battlefield, it can maximize the oppression of the enemy.


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Ten Changes in the Supreme Siyuan Taizu Realm!


    Emperor Taiji, let me see what you do!


    Seeing Taizhi Emperor Sun Wukong flying again and again, Xu Haotian was so angry.


    "Yang Jian, kill my rebellious son."


    Xu Haotian was really angry.


    "Respect."


    There is already a tacit understanding between Yang Jian and Xu Haotian, and there is no need for politeness. Holding a three-pointed knife in his hand, he killed the Taiji Emperor directly.


    boom!


    The Emperor Taiji who had just smashed Monkey King into the air felt an overwhelming force on him. Before he could react, the three-pointed sword had already arrived in front of him.


    He only came to the side, and his body was cut in half instantly. Infinite divine power collapsed, causing Emperor Taiji''s breath to wilt at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His face changed drastically. He was about to make a sound, but the next second, his two halves including the fairy soul slammed into blood mist, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    The Taiji Emperor, one of the Seven Gods of Yuanchu, has since fallen.


    Wow!


    All creatures fixedly looked at the scene before them, all with unbelievable expressions.


    "Hongmeng God died like this?"


    "The emperor actually killed Hongmeng God? He is not afraid of Hongmeng God''s revenge afterwards?"


    "It''s over, Hongmeng is getting more and more messy."


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-----the wrath of Emperor Taiji! The system specially rewards the host with a chance to quench the body with the primordial qi, a chance to awaken the Grand Meng, a chance to cross the tribulation, and a chance to awaken beyond the limit. An opportunity for the inheritance of Taoism. Ten times for the strong to peak, ten times for the strong copy. At the same time, the host will break with the Hongmeng God."

 Chapter 2107： : The Call of Xiaoyaozi

    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Go back to the Yuanchu space, save the Yuanchu God, and go on the right path! Task details: Because the host killed the Yuanchu God, between the Yuanchu God and the host Misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper."


    "If the host returns to the Primordial Dimension, saves the Primordial God, and embarks on the correct path to becoming a god, the system will reward the host with one chance to regain awakening, one chance for Primordial Qi to quench the body, and five times to awaken. There are five chances to cross the Tribulation, five chances to awaken beyond the limit, five chances to awaken loyalty, five chances to be at the peak of the strong, and five chances to copy the strong."


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded, causing Xu Haotian to sigh secretly. Do these guys know they are wrong and want to repent?


    No, maybe except for the Four Elephants Chaos and Yin Yang Origin Emperor, other gods have no such meaning.


    It seems that it is still difficult to get them back on the right track!


    "Father, kill the Emperor Taiji, should you get rid of your old temper? Come to my side."


    At this moment, Xiaoyaozi''s voice rang in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    Xiaoyaozi did not show up, and knew that he had killed Emperor Taiji, indicating that he was nearby.


    Since he didn''t choose to show up, there must be other gods watching him or Xiaoyaozi.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian left with his subordinates and Yin Yang Changsheng.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of the creatures.


    "The Emperor of Heaven is gone."


    "It seems that this is the accomplishment of merit, and I don''t know which one will be unlucky."


    "No one of the Four Great Hongmengs is an opponent of the Heavenly Emperor. Below I guess that the Heavenly Emperor will point directly at the Central Hongmeng."


    "It seems that the world is going to be in chaos again."


    The creatures were talking about it, but they didn''t know that Xu Haotian was about to meet Xiaoyaozi, one of the Hongmeng gods.


    ����������


    The other side.


    On an abandoned continent at the junction of Dong Hongmeng and Xi Hongmeng, Xiaoyaozi was sitting on a boulder drinking wine. The expression was not sad because of the fall of Emperor Taiji.


    Soon he felt Xu Haotian''s breath, immediately put away the gourd, and stood up respectfully.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian stood on the Xuanling evil spider and flew to the continent where Xiaoyaozi was.


    Next to him stood Sun Wukong and Yang Jian, behind him were Hongmeng''s four sons and other powerful men. The lineup is quite strong.


    "Xiaoyaozi has seen his father."


    It is rare that Xiaoyaozi did not tease. Because this is his deity.


    "Since you have seen me kill the Emperor Taiji with your own eyes, do you still have the courage to show up to see me? Are you afraid that I will kill you?"


    Xu Haotian''s anger hasn''t subsided now, and his speech is naturally a bit cold.


    Xiaoyaozi was a little embarrassed, "Father, how could I be afraid? I didn''t do anything to be sorry for my father."


    "Stop talking nonsense, go ahead, what are you looking for?"


    Upon hearing Xu Haotian��s question, Xiaoyaozi immediately said sternly: ��Father, now the God of the Beginning has split. In order to prevent aliens from invading, we have to trouble the Divine Clone to guard the passage. But this approach treats the symptoms rather than the root cause. Therefore, after the first determination of the God of Yuanchu, I hope my father will return to the space of Yuanchu and preside over the overall situation."


    "However, the son-chen does not want his father to go there, because there is endless danger there."


    Xiaoyaozi said with a grim look.


    "In addition, the emperor Yin and Yang Yuan wants to resurrect the Emperor Hongmeng��s heart. The key is that the Emperor Hongmeng he resurrected is a puppet. There is no self-consciousness. The heart of the Yin and Yang Yuan Emperor is clearly revealed. So father must not return to the source now. Early space."

 Chapter 2108： : Old treacherous

    "Although my father owns three Hongmeng gods, and one of them has a cultivation base that surpasses Emperor Taiji. However, over the countless billions of years, Emperor Yin and Yang Yuan, no one of us knows how high his cultivation base is. So my father is not a last resort Don''t go to Yuanchu Space."


    "The last is about the whereabouts of the last son of Hongmeng. The child minister once threw her soul into the turbulence of time and space, hoping that eternal life will not be born. If father wants to find her, he will bring this drop of blood with him, once she You can feel it when you are thousands of miles away."


    Xu Haotian received the blood from Xiaoyaozi and was a little confused.


    "How do you know that Hongmeng will give birth to an heir?"


    This is the biggest question in Xu Haotian''s heart.


    "Father, the seven gods of Yuanchu have divine and soul connections. Even if Emperor Hongmeng fits in with his body, there is still a connection between us. It''s just that the connection between me and Emperor Hongmeng is closer. , I secretly ruined the four-image chaos plan and changed the fate of one of the sons of Hongmeng."


    Xiaoyaozi said embarrassedly.


    "You are talking about the Moon Palace Fairy in the Primordial World, Chang''e, right?"


    Because the Primordial Chaos was created by the Four Elephants for his own private, Xu Haotian had this question.


    "Yes, if I hadn''t changed her destiny secretly, she would have been a maid by Sixiang Chaos at this time. For this reason Sixiang Chaos has investigated this matter for hundreds of millions of years, and still does not know."


    Xiaoyaozi''s honest face suddenly turned into a smirk. Xu Haotian was speechless for a while.


    "However, the children of Hongmeng are protected by the will of the Emperor Hongmeng, so their luck is extremely strong. Even if there are all enemies around, there are nobles to save them. Therefore, the five sons did not die."


    "and many more!"


    "Listen to you. Have you ever had this experience? The old Taoist that Green Ying said is you, right?"


    Who is Xu Haotian?


    From Xiaoyaozi''s words, I quickly learned a lot of questions that I had never thought of.


    "Hehe, of course. Otherwise, how could my father find Green Oriole all at once."


    "Old cunning!"


    Before leaving, Xu Haotian left this sentence. Let Xiaoyaozi extremely embarrassed.


    ��������


    Five days later, Xu Haotian and his party returned to Haotian Heavenly Court.


    As the Great Spiritual God who was summoned from the beginning, he has always followed. He is rootless Piaoping, wherever he goes, he is home.


    Since I met Xu Haotian, I decided to follow.


    As for the Emperor Tianma and Ming Buddha, they went to the world to find the other four spirits.


    Xu Haotian brought his subordinates back to the Six Emperors City on the Xuanling evil spider, which immediately caused huge fluctuations.


    Seeing the profound spirit evil spider that was as stalwart as the big world, all the strong were shocked. At the same time, he became more and more in awe of Xu Haotian.


    On the same day, Xu Haotian held the North Korean meeting.


    At the North Korean meeting, Xu Haotian ordered the unification of the four Hongmeng as soon as possible. And sent several gods from the Harmony Heaven Realm to participate in the conquest of the Four Great Harmonies.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian put aside everything, accompanied his wife and children all day, and enjoyed the family happiness.


    Half a month later, Xu Haotian sat cross-legged in the imperial garden alone. Holding the black beads that Nalanqing gave him in his hand, he let out his consciousness and looked closely.


    "Huh, won''t you?"


    After a while, Xu Haotian suddenly seemed to have discovered something, his eyes widened and a strange color appeared on his face.


    "Could this be Void Purgatory?"


    Because he felt the breath of Taicao Mountain in the beads.


    It was concluded that the seal inside this pearl should be Void Purgatory.

 Chapter 2109： : The mysterious woman is present

    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian made a decision immediately. He decided to refine the void purgatory.


    If the person he trusts the most in this world, Nalan Qing could be ranked first.


    Nalanqing will not harm herself. With this decision, he didn''t hesitate, he sprayed out a mouthful of colorful essence, and instantly wrapped the black beads in it.


    Xu Haotian closed his eyes and began to release his spiritual consciousness and refine it.


    Three days later.


    The calm and calm city of Six Emperors suddenly raged and thunder rolled. Immediately afterwards, a huge vortex suddenly appeared on the Heavenly Emperor Peak.


    The grand purple qi, the qi of chaos, and the ordinary aura that floated in the starry sky suddenly swarmed from all directions, rushing into the vortex.


    And at the very center of this vortex, Xu Haotian was suspended in the void, instantly enveloped by various auras.


    boom!


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s cultivation broke through.


    The original ancestral realm is remade!


    Xu Haotian made a breakthrough with strong capital. Immediately let the aura of the sky agitate.


    Xu Haotian''s aura was still skyrocketing, and his crazy aura poured into Xu Haotian''s body and was quickly transformed into a colorful aura. Xu Hao''s weather rate continued to skyrocket.


    After a stick of incense time.


    The original ancestral realm double fortune!


    Xu Haotian broke through again.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission-control the Void Purgatory! The system rewards the host with a chance to regain awakening, a chance to quench the body with the original Qi, five chances to awaken the Harmony, and five times to cross the Tribulation. Opportunities. Five chances to awaken beyond the limit, five chances to awaken loyalty, ten chances for the strong to peak, and twenty chances for the strong copy."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind. He finally refined the void purgatory. From then on, this mysterious void purgatory finally became his.


    ����������


    At the exit of the Ancient Holy Land.


    As Xu Haotian completely refined the Void Purgatory, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    This is a woman of enchanting figure, she is tall and fair, and standing in the starry sky gives people a feeling of being high above the sky.


    "Has he finally awakened his blood?"


    "Nine-nine-nine-eighty-one, this is the last life. If you cannot fully awaken your memory in this life, then you will never be able to return to the throne of the Supreme God. Then the Great Tribulation will come, and everything will return to the original point. . You and I will all be gone. How about sacrificing your concubine for you?"


    The woman murmured to herself. After that, Yan Ran suddenly disappeared with a smile.


    Six Emperors City, on the Heavenly Emperor Peak.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was fighting between heaven and man.


    Although he refined the Void Purgatory, but was blocked by something mysterious and mysterious, so that he could not see the true face of the Void Purgatory.


    In fact, there is no problem even if you can''t see clearly, he just doesn''t want to spy. But he was horrified to find that his soul was unable to extricate himself. Desperately spy like a madman. There seems to be something in it that attracts him.


    At this moment, a colorful glow suddenly landed from the starry sky, and without anyone noticed it, it escaped directly into Xu Haotian''s body.


    boom!


    Xu Haotian felt like he was struck by lightning. Under the severe pain, before he had time to scream, he fell directly into a state of chaos.


    ��������


    Xu Haotian had a long dream.


    In his dream, wearing a colorful dragon robe, he walked into a magnificent palace.


    In this palace, there is a huge crystal bed, on which lies a woman in a deep sleep state.


    This woman is enchanting and beautiful, like a fairy descending to the earth. No blemishes can be seen on her face.

 Chapter 2110： : Supreme God Emperor

    For some reason, Xu Haotian showed endless tenderness when he saw this woman.


    It seems that this woman is her most important person.


    Unable to help, Xu Haotian lowered his head and kissed the woman''s red lips.


    Suddenly, the woman slowly opened her eyes.


    Her eyes were as beautiful as her face, as clear as two Wang Qingquan, and as brilliant as the starry sky.


    "Sorry, because you are so beautiful."


    Xu Haotian didn''t have a trace of embarrassment, but a faint sense of happiness haunted his mind.


    "You are finally here, Your Majesty, your concubines have been waiting for you for hundreds of millions of years."


    The woman opened her vermilion lips lightly, her voice was crisp and clear.


    However, Xu Haotian was taken aback by her words.


    "You mean, you have waited for me for hundreds of millions of years?"


    Xu Haotian asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, it has been hundreds of millions of years since you reincarnated from the reincarnation of your soldiers, and you have also carried out the ninety-nine-eighty-one reincarnation, and this life will be your last life. If you still cannot awaken your memory, Return to the highest seat, including you, the world will collapse, and everything, including you, will return to nothingness. Everything will be over again."


    The woman''s words did not let Xu Haotian understand everything, but even more puzzled.


    Supreme God Seat?


    Nine-nine-eighty-one reincarnation?


    Who is he?


    Who is this woman?


    One question after another made Xu Haotian''s thinking suddenly confused.


    For a long while.


    Xu Haotian forced himself to calm down and asked:


    "Who are you? Who am I?"


    "You are the highest ruler in this world, a former **** emperor, and there is your supreme throne in the supreme temple in the 33 heavens. And I am your only lover, Tianluan!"


    The woman said here with a smile, I am also the only female emperor in the 33 heavens


    "Thirty-three heavens? I am a **** emperor?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, because you created the Ten Thousand Lives Creation Decision, you have never been consummated, so in order to benefit the entire world of the God Emperor, you reincarnate in reincarnation. You once said that I will experience the nine-nine-day calamity and wait for the return. On the day when you sit on the highest seat of God, the creation of the world will be complete and the world will be complete. You will also be complete."


    "Now, you are finally back, and now your concubines will help you understand your past and present lives."


    After Tian Luan finished speaking, he fully presented himself in front of Xu Haotian.


    Immediately after...


    call!


    Ancient holy land, in the city of Six Emperors. On the Heavenly Emperor Peak.


    In the imperial garden, Xu Haotian, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes.


    He felt that his mind was heavy, and there seemed to be a lot more. As soon as he thought about it, in an instant, he felt countless messages appearing instantly, almost exploding his head.


    But in an instant, this feeling of wanting to explode disappeared. Xu Haotian quickly recovered Qingming.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian''s cultivation level instantly skyrocketed as he became sober.


    The original ancestor realm triple creation!


    The four-fold creation of the original ancestral realm!


    The Five Regenerations of the Primordial Ancestral Realm!


    The endless aura turned into a storm and submerged Xu Haotian. The breath continued to soar.


    Under the Heavenly Emperor Peak, the tens of thousands of gods and generals were dumbfounded.


    "This... How do I feel that your Majesty''s breakthrough cultivation is as easy as eating?"


    "Anyway, my qualifications are not as good as your majesty."


    "Your Majesty is an emperor in the ages, so your aptitude can''t be bad. How can we compare with ordinary people?"


    "What''s your majesty''s realm now? I''m afraid that the original ancestor realm has already been transformed into the sixth stage of creation, right?"


    "You were wrong, you just broke through to the seventh."


    Hongjun was released, standing next to the Great Emperor Haotian, looking at everything in front of him with horror, without saying a word for a long time.

 Chapter 2111： : Restore memory

    One day later.


    The crazy aura on the Heavenly Emperor Peak calmed down.


    Xu Haotian sat in the imperial garden quietly, with a calm expression.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for restoring the memory of a hundred generations. The system rewards the host with a chance to regain consciousness, a chance to quench the body with the original Qi, a chance to cross the tribulation, and a chance to summon the limit."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the 13th reconstruction of the original ancestor realm. The system rewards the host for a chance to quench the body with the original Qi."


    "Ding! Complete the side mission ------find the mysterious person who controls the void purgatory! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken the Grand Meng, a chance to cross the Tribulation, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, and a chance to awaken the faithful. , Twenty times the chance of a strong copy."


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Rescue Tianluan! Quest details: Tianluan, the only lover of the Supreme God Emperor, because the Supreme God Emperor resolutely solves the problem for the sake of ten thousand lives, reincarnates, and has gone through the ninety-nine and eighty-one reincarnations And fell asleep."


    "If the host returns to the 33 Heavenly Supreme Temple to awaken Tianluan, the system will reward the host with one hundred opportunities for the Supreme Divine Body to awaken."


    The system prompts in his mind sounded one after another, and Xu Haotian suddenly stood up in shock.


    Wansheng Creation Decision!


    The emperor of thirty-three heavens!


    This is his true identity before the eighties, which is correct.


    He has no doubts about this. What really shocked him was the reward of the main task that was triggered.


    One hundred opportunities for the Supreme Divine Body to awaken.


    Is this the function awakened after the system is upgraded again?


    After a long time, Xu Haotian calmed down.


    Turn your attention to the memory of your awakening.


    "I really can��t think of my being so great and willing to reincarnate for the sake of ten thousand lives. If I don��t have all my memories awakened in this life, then this world will be completely destroyed. On the contrary, if I awaken my memories and return to the highest seat, then everything will Go to Consummation."


    "Now that my memory has been restored, let''s embark on the journey of return. I want to see, who is the culprit that obstructed the Eightyth Century?"


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s whole person has been sublimated, and his vision is not limited to the world of Hongmeng. His eyes have been placed thirty-three days away from Hongmeng.


    "However, if you want to get rid of the outside, you must first settle in. The battle of Wushuang is the opportunity for my rise. I hope that my opponent will not be too embarrassed."


    While muttering to himself, Xu Haotian already felt a familiar breath coming from an ancient sacred place on the edge of Hongmeng.


    "Is that part of Taixu Mountain? Earth, it seems that I still have to go back."


    After Xu Haotian mumbled to himself, he stretched his body.


    "System, why don''t I have any information about you?"


    Xu Haotian searched for the memory of his awakening just now. But it is strange that he has no information about the system.


    After the chaos period and the beginning period, he felt more and more terrible about the system. He originally thought that the system was created by him, but the facts proved that the system was not created by him. The origin of the system is definitely not that simple.


    "In fact, the system doesn''t know where the system came from. But if the host awakens all the memories, it may be known."


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian a little big head. Finding the source of the system is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. What makes him even more puzzled is that the system is also very confused about it. Is it really just a machine.


    In an instant, Xu Haotian fell into contemplation.

 Chapter 2112： : Mu Guiying

    "Ding! Trigger the supreme mission-----solve the mystery of the system! Mission details: The system helped the host go from obscurity to the present, and it has become an inseparable part of the host."


    "If the host finds the true source of the system, the system will reward the host with ten chances to regain awakening, ten chances to quench the body with the primordial aura, ten chances to cross the tribulation, ten chances to awaken, ten times. The chance to pass on the law, ten chances to awaken beyond the limit, ten chances to awaken the faithful, ten chances for a copy of the strong, ten chances for the peak of the strong. In addition, the system will be upgraded."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded. Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Sure enough, the system is really not an ordinary technology product. The task rewards are so generous, indicating that the system is not simple. And it is very difficult to complete. He looked forward to it for an instant.


    "Since the system wants to know where I really came from. Then I will help. But this also proves that I only awakened part of the memory. At least a small part of the memory has not returned. But don''t worry. Take your time. "


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian was inexplicably brisk.


    "The system gives me the limit to summon the super strong."


    Now there are very few summoning opportunities. But once summoned, it is no ordinary existence.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host limit."


    As the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian was inexplicably looking forward to it. This feeling has not appeared for a long time.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Mu Guiying. From folklore!"


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian stunned.


    Mu Guiying is also a super strong?


    Xu Haotian wondered, does Mu Guiying have any unknown identity?


    "Call up her attribute list."


    Mu Guiying: From folklore!


    Identity: Terran!


    Lucky level: Early days of Tianmen realm!


    Gongfa: the world solution!


    Magic weapon: Falcon gun!


    Supernatural powers: None!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Isn''t this different?


    No, is the system wrong?


    When Xu Haotian was puzzled, the figure suddenly flashed in the imperial garden.


    A heroic woman in armor appeared out of thin air. It was Mu Guiying who was summoned by Xu Haotian.


    "Bold, where is the rat, dare to enter the imperial garden?"


    Almost at the same time, Yin Lingzi''s figure didn''t know where to take a step, and was about to kill Mu Guiying with a single blow. It was stopped by Xu Haotian.


    "Wait, Yin Lingzi, you retreat. She is here to worship me."


    When Yin Lingzi heard it, the black question mark face appeared. Why is your Majesty''s taste so low now that the little mortals are also included?


    Even though he was puzzled, he still didn''t ask, and soon disappeared.


    Mu Guiying wiped the cold sweat on her forehead.


    With a plop, he knelt at the feet of Xu Haotian.


    "Your Majesty, I have come to worship you, please accept me."


    At that moment, she felt that she was going to die soon. Seeing Xu Haotian, he quickly sought asylum.


    "That is��������"


    Xu Haotian was just about to console a few words, but at this moment, the sudden change occurred.


    The moment Mu Guiying knelt down, Xu Haotian felt his lucky space move. Then a vial the size of a thumb belly appeared out of thin air.


    However, when Xu Haotian saw this vial with a look of confusion, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    At the same time, there was a buzz in my mind, and my face suddenly became wonderful.


    This is so...


    "Sixiang Chaos, isn''t it shooting itself in the foot?"

 Chapter 2113： : Five sons gather

    This vial is nothing else. It was the proof that Xiaoyaozi gave him to find the fifth son of Hongmeng.


    As long as you are within thousands of miles away, you can feel the existence of the fifth son. Appearing at this time, and actively floating above Mu Guiying''s head, has already explained everything.


    Mu Guiying is the fifth son of Na Hongmeng.


    At this time Mu Guiying was also confused.


    She fixedly looked at the small porcelain bottle on her head, and her very familiar blood flowed out from it, which made her feel more eager to get in her confusion.


    "The things in there should be very important to you. Hold it and fuse the things inside, and you will restore your past life memory. And become extremely powerful."


    Xu Haotian''s voice sounded at this time. The words are full of indisputable meaning.


    Seeing this, Mu Guiying looked at Xu Haotian, and then at the vial on her head. Yin Fang took the vial in his hand with a bite.


    Suddenly, the vial melted immediately, and in an instant, it melted into her body and disappeared.


    Mu Guiying was taken aback.


    In the next second, without waiting for her reaction, she suddenly hugged her head and screamed in pain.


    But this kind of pain comes quickly and goes quickly.


    Soon, Mu Guiying stopped yelling, but the whole person was lying quietly on the ground, while closing his eyes and saying nothing, his breath began to rise slowly.


    A short while.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-----Gather the five Hongmengs! The system rewards the host with a chance to regain awakening, a chance to quench the body with the original Qi, a chance to awaken the Harmony, and a chance to pass on Taoism. One chance to cross the tribulation, ten chances to awaken beyond the limit."


    The system prompt sounded at this time. It indicates that Mu Guiying officially restores the memories of past lives. As a result, Hongmeng''s five sons were also gathered by Xu Haotian.


    He once again called up Mu Guiying''s attribute list.


    Great changes have already taken place.


    Mu Guiying: From folklore!


    Identity: Son of Hongmeng!


    Lucky level: Hongmeng crossing the catastrophe!


    Gongfa: the world solution!


    Magic weapon: Falcon gun!


    Supernatural power: Tianmen Great Array! Heaven and earth are arrayed!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Hongmeng crossing the robbery!


    It seems that she should carry most of Hongmeng''s memories. Otherwise, the cultivation base will not be so tall.


    Soon, Mu Guiying stood up. She glanced at Xu Haotian, with shock, surprise, and excitement in her eyes.


    "The Spirit of Hongmeng pays homage to my father."


    Mu Guiying respectfully paid a respectful greeting.


    "How much memory do you carry Hongmeng?"


    Xu Haotian asked with a smile.


    "When I go back to my father, I should have been the reincarnation of Hongmeng, and I should have carried all the memories. But in order to protect my safety, Xiaoyaozi divided me into five and threw me into the turbulence of time and space, one of which kept half of the memory. .that''s me."


    Hongmeng''s answer made Xu Haotian admire Xiaoyaozi''s ingenuity.


    "Xiao Tian, ??invite Chang''e, Green Oriole, Jade Face Raksha, Chun Lin''er."


    Xu Haotian ordered. He decided to gather the five sons today. Then try to see if Hongmeng can be resurrected.


    His child must be resurrected by him himself. No one else has this right. Including the gods of Hongmeng.


    After a while, the other four went into the imperial garden together.


    When the four women saw Mu Guiying, Qi Qi was stunned.


    The familiarity derived from the bloodline made the faces of the five beautiful women be puzzled and surprised.


    At the same time, a blood pressure overflowed from Mu Guiying''s body, causing the four women to bow their heads involuntarily.


    "you are��������"


    Although the jade face Raksha had reduced his killing, his face was still cold. Facing Mu Guiying made her very uncomfortable, but there was a voice deep in her mind that made her not hostile to Mu Guiying. This feeling can only be experienced when facing Xu Haotian.

 Chapter 2114： : Conditions for the resurrection of the Emperor Hongmeng

    "I am very relieved to see you. Yes, I am a part of you, and you are also a part of me."


    Mu Guiying looked around Yumian Luosha and the four daughters of Chang''e. Bright eyes flashed, and the jade hand gently waved.


    The four colored light spots penetrated into the four women''s foreheads like lightning.


    In an instant, the four women shook together, and there was pain on their faces. But it disappeared in no time.


    Xu Haotian did not stop all this. He is now shaken in his heart for the resurrection of Hongmeng.


    These five female aptitudes are all very good, if they are trained by him, they will definitely be a strong one.


    In addition, and most importantly, they are already independent individuals and have the right to choose to live. Instead of sacrificing oneself for Hongmeng.


    "If you want to resurrect Hongmeng, you have to seek their opinions."


    Xu Haotian made a decision quickly in his heart.


    Soon, the four women opened their eyes together. They first glanced at Mu Guiying, then knelt down together.


    "Meet Father."


    Obviously the four girls have restored their memories of previous lives.


    "Well, very good. Now that you have restored your past life memories, now you tell me what you think in your heart."


    Xu Haotian asked gently.


    "Father, what''s the matter? Ask the deity yourself!"


    Mu Guiying said with a smile.


    Then, when Xu Haotian was in doubt, the five women glanced at each other and quickly formed a circle. Pointing towards the middle together.


    boom!


    Five rays of different colors burst out of the five women''s hands and converged towards the middle.


    Soon, a figure gradually condensed from nothingness to existence.


    She is slender and plump, wearing an emerald green dress, her muscles are like fat, and her air is like orchids.


    Her eyes were like water, but with a touch of coldness, she seemed to be able to see through everything, and her bright eyes were as clear as Wang Qingquan.


    As soon as she appeared, she looked at Xu Haotian intently, her eyes changed from confused to excited.


    "Father, how many years have passed since I have seen you again."


    The crisp voice slowly sounded, making Xu Haotian a bright smile on his face.


    "Hongmeng, you are my proudest daughter and the sustenance of hundreds of millions of lives in Hongmeng. I am very relieved. However, it seems a bit cruel that I want to resurrect you."


    Xu Haotian said worriedly.


    "Oh!"


    Hongmeng first smiled playfully, and then said: "Father does not need to be worried. In fact, the resurrected children do not need to destroy the five sons, only a drop of their blood is enough. Using the father''s blood as a guide, the resurrected body is finally put on seven. Caixiayi, Erchen can be resurrected."


    "However, it seems that the current cultivation level of the five sons cannot reach the peak state of the children. And the father does not seem to have reached the peak. All these conditions have not yet matured, so the father is not the best time to resurrect the children."


    Hearing this, Xu Haotian had a general direction in his heart. If he wanted to resurrect Emperor Hongmeng, it was not enough to have the five sons, but he had to have colorful Xiayi. In addition, the higher the cultivation base of the five sons, the greater the chance of Emperor Hongmeng''s resurrection.


    "Don''t worry, since I want to resurrect you, I won''t give up halfway, and soon I will be able to make you reappear in the world."


    Xu Haotian said firmly.


    "Erchen has always believed in his father. It was like this at the beginning, and it is still true now.


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Hongmeng''s phantom touch disappeared.


    Taking a look at the five Hongmeng sons standing neatly in front of him, Xu Haotian suddenly had a bold idea.


    "If I transform all of Hongmeng''s five sons into Hongmeng gods, and then upgrade the cultivation base, then what will be the extent of the resurrected Hongmeng Emperor?"

 Chapter 2115： : Shaping the Twelve Ancestor Witch

    "Ding! Trigger the main quest ------ return to the original space! Quest details: If the host wants to resurrect the Emperor Hongmeng, he must find the colorful Xiayi. If the host returns to the original space with strong resources."


    "The system rewards the host with a chance to regain consciousness, a chance to quench the body from the original Qi, a chance to awaken the grand mind, a chance to cross the calamity, ten chances to call a grand man, and ten chances to resurrect the strong. Ten chances for the strong to peak, ten chances for the strong to peak."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded again. A bright smile appeared on Xu Haotian''s face.


    "Mu Guiying, Jade Face Raksha, Chun Lin''er, now I want to promote you."


    "The system allows the three women to awaken beyond the limit."


    When the three women were stunned, they were drawn into the system in shock.


    "System, let Chang''e, Luying Yuanchu''s Qi quench the body."


    He wants all the five sons of Hongmeng to become the God of Hongmeng. Then he was resurrecting Emperor Hongmeng, which would definitely surprise her.


    Ten seconds later.


    "Ding! Mu Guiying, Chun Lin''er, the jade face Rakshasa has completed the beyond limit awakening. Does the host choose to release it?"


    "If you don''t release it, let them cross the tribulation, and then awaken. The Qi in the beginning of the source quenches the body."


    He completed a series of tasks and obtained six chances of Primordial Qi to quench the body. There is no problem in using it five times for Hongmeng Wuzi.


    "The system, extract the Dao Fa inheritance for me. Use it all ten times."


    He now rewards a lot, and plans to create some super powers first.


    "Ding! The system is extracting Dao Fa inheritance for the host."


    In the ensuing time, the system prompt sounded continuously. Soon, the ten avenues were drawn out.


    "Xiaotian, go and find all the Twelve Ancestral Witches."


    Shangguan Xiaotian took the order and left.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian began to study how to treat Hongjun Daozu.


    As soon as he returned to the Six Emperors City, he was told that Hongjun Daozu wanted to be loyal to him. He ignored it at the time. It should be considered now.


    He now still has three chances for the awakening of the Harmony, ten chances for the awakening of the Harmony, one chance for the original Qi to quench the body, and eighty other rewards, which can be combined into four chances for the awakening.


    What effect will it have if it is used all on the Twelve Ancestral Witch?


    Soon, the twelve ancestor witches arrived.


    "See your majesty for ministers."


    On behalf of the twelve people, the old emperor Jiang paid respects to Xu Haotian. At the same time they were all excited. Because they understand that Xu Haotian wants to promote them.


    "System, let Dijiang, Qiangliang Hongmeng regain consciousness, let Houtu, Xuanming, Jumang, Sushou, Gonggong, Zhurong, Zhujiuyin, Tianwu, Guizi, and the inheritance of the Taoist method of Sabi."


    Xu Haotian ordered from the bottom of his heart.


    Immediately, twelve people were sucked into the system by the system.


    At the same time, he used his mana to integrate all the treasures in the system mall that could enhance the blood of the 12th Ancestor Witch with them.


    Ten seconds later.


    "Ding! Except for Dijiang, the inheritance of Qiangliang''s external Dao Fa is completed. Will the host release?"


    "If you don''t release, all Hongmeng will cross the calamity and awaken in Hongmeng."


    Xu Haotian decisively ordered.


    "Ding! Dijiang, Qiang Liang Hongmeng has successfully regained his awakening. Will the host be released?"


    freed!


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian checked the attribute list of the two.


    Dijiang: The thirteen remaking of the original ancestor realm!


    Qiangliang: Ten remaking of the original ancestor realm!


    "Ding! Hongmeng, the ten great ancestor witch, successfully awakened. Will the host be released?"


    freed!


    Zhu Rong: Ten remaking of the original ancestor realm!


    Houtu: The original ancestor realm thirteen remaking!


    Jumang: The eleventh reconstruction of the original ancestor realm!


    "..."


    From this look, Xu Haotian sighed.


    All the strongest of the original ancestors.

 Chapter 2116： : Hongjun Home

    Twelve ancestors of the original origin!


    Then became the **** list followed by changes.


    The first: God!


    Second place: Monkey King!


    Third place: Zhao Yun


    Fourth place: Yang Jian


    "..."


    Fifteenth place: Hou Qing!


    The first fifteen were all strong in the vast heaven, and all the heavens and the universe were shocked in an instant.


    In an instant, twelve superpowers suddenly appeared. Who are these twelve people?


    The entire Hongmeng, the entire ancient sacred land is boiling.


    "God, isn''t this the 12th Ancestral Witch of Haotian Heavenly Court?"


    "How is this possible? How did they suddenly become so powerful?"


    "And it''s still the top fifteen, it''s really scary, Haotian Heavenly Court, how many powerhouses are there?"


    For a time, the Twelve Ancestral Witches quickly became popular in Hongmeng, Ancient Sacred Land and other places where there were living things. Become a great power that everyone talks about.


    The powerhouses in Six Emperor City were extremely excited. In their eyes, it was not how the Twelve Ancestor Witch was against the sky, but the height of His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor once again increased.


    Just when everyone is excited and discussing.


    In the imperial garden, Xu Haotian was drinking tea leisurely.


    There was a man kneeling in front of him. It is Hongjun Daozu.


    "Your Majesty, I was wrong, please forgive me."


    Hongjun supported the ground with both hands and knelt in front of Xu Haotian. Sincerely repent.


    "Are you wrong? Where did you go wrong?"


    Xu Haotian asked lightly.


    "Actually, it is not you that is wrong, but your deity, the rebellious son of Sixiang Chaos. I have decided to let you replace Sixiang Chaos and become the new Hongmeng God. Do you agree?"


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, he instantly suppressed Hongjun Daozu.


    During this period of time in the prison, the Primitive Tianzun, the Master Tongtian, and Lao Tzu''s three apprentices have all visited him.


    Between the lines, I admire Xu Haotian. And also know that Xu Haotian has a magical power that can make the strong instantly stronger.


    His heart is moved!


    Although he is a clone of the Chaos of the Four Elephants, he has an independent mind and has always wanted to escape the control of the deity. And Xu Haotian was his opportunity.


    So when I heard Xu Haotian''s words at this time, I suddenly became excited.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is willing to go through all fire and water for you, and will do whatever it takes."


    Daozu Hongjun immediately expressed his attitude.


    "In that case, I will believe you once. I hope you will do what you say."


    "The system, let Hongjun Daozu awaken his loyalty."


    Immediately, the system pulled Hongjun into it.


    Ten seconds later.


    "Ding! Daozu Hongjun''s loyalty awakened successfully. Will the host be released?"


    "If you don''t release, let him go through the tribulation. Then pass on the four directions and awaken in Hongmeng."


    Xu Haotian ordered.


    After half an hour.


    "Ding! Hongjun Daozu Hongmeng successfully awakened, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Release, bring up his attribute list."


    Hongjun Daozu: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Hongmeng **** clone!


    Recovery status: the teacher of saints! Great creatures!


    Lucky level: One change in the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm!


    Method: Tiandi Xuanhuangyi Qigong!


    Supernatural powers: come back to life! All around the sky! Take control of everything! Congenital vomiting! One gasification three clear!


    Magic weapon: good luck jade butterfly! The power of the wild!


    Avenue heritage: Sifang Avenue!


    Owned Good Fortune: Supreme Good Fortune!


    Special attribute: Heaven and Earth Qi Luck (It comes with Heaven and Earth Qi Luck, which can be accompanied by left and right for a long time, which can increase the main Qi Luck.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The Supreme Siwon Taizu Realm has changed!


    Directly comparable to Monkey King, the key is that he does not have the Qi of the Origin to quench the body, and he is not Hongmeng God, so he has such strength, if the Qi of the Origin is quenched, he will definitely refresh his realm.

 Chapter 2117： : The mysterious three-eye man

    Just as Xu Haotian was thinking, Hongjun flew out of his eyebrows.


    His robes were agitated, his face was immortal, his expression of excitement, compared with his previous decadence, he looked like two people.


    thump!


    Hongjun knelt in front of Xu Haotian again.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister Hongjun swears again that this life is your Majesty''s, and will never betray."


    The decisive words resounded throughout the Six Emperors City. At the same time, the Cheng Shenbang has changed again.


    Second place: Hongjun Daozu! The reason why he ranked second is that Monkey King is the **** of Harmony. Suppress Hongjun in the blood.


    Wherever there are creatures in the universe, the universe shakes again.


    "Who is Hongjun Daozu? He actually squeezed Sun Wukong from Haotian Heavenly Court."


    "Tsk tusk, another strong man was born."


    "What''s wrong with this recently, why do the strong appear one after another?"


    All creatures are discussing the appearance of Hongjun.


    In the City of Six Emperors, Lao Tzu, Primordial Tianzun, and Lord Tongtian sat together drinking tea happily.


    Laozi smiled and said, "Master, his old man is finally out of his head."


    The original Tianzun said: "Master should be like this, because this is how you can get rid of the control of the god."


    Tongtian sighed: "In this world, nothing can stump your Majesty, even if it is the betrayal of the God of Hongmeng."


    In the imperial garden.


    Xu Haotian said with a gratified expression: "Well, behave well, next time, I will let you become a true God of the Great God."


    When Hongjun heard this, he became more respectful to Xu Haotian. Then retreated.


    In a blink of an eye, two days have passed, and Hongmeng''s five sons have not yet completed the Qi Qi of the beginning. Xu Haotian was amazed and looked forward to this.


    Now even he can''t predict how high the five Hongmeng sons can reach.


    "My Majesty, Ming Buddha just reported back that in the depths of Nan Hongmeng, a trace of one of the five spirits, a poisonous toad, was found in the void. Ask your Majesty what to do?"


    At this time, Shangguan Xiaotian walked quickly and reported. He paused for a while and then continued: "In addition, somewhere in Xi Hongmeng, a huge blue city suddenly appeared, which has attracted the attention of all the major forces, and they have gone there. Your Majesty, should we go and see."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian''s heart moved. Then he said: "Let Zhao Yun and Yang Jian come over."


    After a while, the two came.


    "Now you two rush to Nan Hongmeng, meet Ming Buddha, and capture Ten Thousand Poison Toad. Then take him to Xi Hongmeng and meet Zhen."


    The two agreed, turned and left. Xu Haotian thought for a while and got up and left the Royal Garden.


    One day later, Xu Haotian took the Twelve Ancestor Witches, Sanqing, Zhenyuanzi, Demon Emperor Taiyi, Dijun, Kong Xuan, Haotian the Great, Li Yuanba and other powerhouses and left Haotian Heaven. Go straight to Xi Hongmeng.


    ��������


    at the same time.


    On the edge of Hongmeng, there is nothingness, boundless.


    Endless colored gas is floating here. Squeezing Hongmeng Ziqi into the Hongmeng cannot take a step.


    At this time, Emperor Qian and the man with three-pupil armor were standing on a boulder.


    Behind the three-shot man stood several creatures in white armor. They have a huge aura, and they are obviously strong. And they all have pupils ranging from one to three.


    Emperor Qian closed his eyes tightly at this time, his expression of pain on his face. His whole body was convulsed, and he seemed to be suffering endlessly.


    At this moment, Emperor Qian''s eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, a horrible breath overflowed from his body.


    Ten remaking of the original ancestor realm!


    "Very well, worthy of his right guard, but you can never have such a good seedling, because he will belong to me."


    The headed three-eye man roared in his heart.

 Chapter 2118： : The true identity of Emperor Qian

    At the same time, the Cheng Shenbang has changed again.


    Ninth on the list of becoming gods, Emperor Qian!


    He directly squeezed Tian Wu down.


    This scene aroused many people''s discussion.


    "Emperor Qian! How dare to challenge the subordinates of the Emperor? It''s really good."


    "Oh, now the Emperor of Heaven is number one, Emperor Qian is the ninth, and Nalanqing is the seventeenth. The three emperors meet again, the war is starting again!"


    Here, Emperor Qian also noticed his ranking. But he has no expression.


    "Honorable Lord, just received the news that the city reappears in Hongmeng, what shall we do next?"


    At this moment, the colorful energy of the man with three pupils vibrated for a while, and then a man with two pupils suddenly appeared, and then he saw him.


    "Mingcheng has appeared again? Isn''t he able to restore his memory? But that''s impossible?"


    The Santong man frowned tightly.


    "Go, we must get this fateful city."


    "Emperor Qian, from now on, you act on your own. Go for it. When I hope to see you again, you are already at the top."


    Watching the Santongren disappear, Emperor Qian''s eyes showed a cold light.


    "Use me? It''s really whimsical."


    "Nalanqing, as his left and right guards, we are back again. Now let us protect him to the top again."


    Who would have thought that when Emperor Qiandi was helping him with the three pupils to improve his cultivation status, the grand colorful aura deeply stimulated Emperor Qian''s memory, and by chance, it inspired his memory. Only then did he know his true identity and his mission.


    However, he did not show it. Instead, she chose forbearance.


    At this moment, he was taken aback for a moment, then turned and disappeared.


    In the Seven Color Star Road, Xu Haotian and his party also saw the changes in the list of becoming gods. Xu Haotian didn''t look happy.


    Because he read a hint of conspiracy.


    Although Emperor Qian is strong, he cannot reach such a height on his own.


    Could it be the little action of Hongmeng God behind? Or is it a ghost made by the Primordial Protoss?


    That''s right, Xu Haotian''s restored memories indicate that those alien creatures are the Primordial Protoss.


    At the same time, it is also the Protoss ruled by itself. In a sense, the Primordial Protoss, like the Hongmeng Gods, were created by themselves. It��s just that it��s much longer.


    It''s just that some extremely important information has not yet awakened. Still need some kind of opportunity.


    ��������


    In a big world of Xi Hongmeng, a huge blue city of billions of meters is floating in the void.


    The waves of this city are flowing, and standing by it is like being in the ocean.


    Above the giant city, there are densely packed castles and pavilions all over it. An eternal and vast aura spilled from above. It looks mysterious.


    At this time, in the void surrounding the giant city, there were already many powerful men with huge auras.


    Among them, there is no shortage of strong people who are too imaginary. And there are more and more trends.


    "What is it now?"


    "It is said that if you get it, you will have endless treasures. Even if the cultivation base is high, it is not impossible."


    "This huge city has a strong atmosphere, maybe it can be controlled by those enlightened powerful people?"


    "Anyway, it''s okay for me to wait and see the excitement. As for snatching, forget it."


    Everyone was talking about the giant city in front of them. And in a certain direction, on a giant mountain, three people were standing there. Looking at the giant city in the distance, there was an anxious look on his face.


    "Patriarch, why isn''t your majesty coming?"


    "Don''t worry, your Majesty will be here soon, but I hope that before your Majesty, you will not make extravagances."


    "I hope so, otherwise, wouldn''t we have nothing to do with the basket."


    These three are not others, they are the three powerhouses of Bodhi Patriarch, Taoist Lu Ya and Yun Zhongzi.

 Chapter 2119： : The ugly Zhang Nao

    Bodhi, Lu Ya, and Yunzhongzi were sent by Xu Haotian to travel throughout Hongmeng, secretly looking for information about various famous mountains and rivers.


    Unexpectedly, found a life city here. This sent the news back to Haotian Heavenly Court.


    "Hope your majesty, or your majesty will send someone, otherwise this fate city will be taken by others."


    Yun Zhongzi muttered to himself, with a worried expression on his face.


    "Haha, the city of water fate, this is a rare treasure. With him, all waters in the world will be under my control from now on. You all leave, this city is less."


    At this moment, an arrogant voice suddenly sounded. Immediately after a hundred miles from the giant city, the void was torn into a huge hole, and a group of people filed out from it.


    The leader is a young man wearing a white gown.


    This young man is good everywhere, whether it is figure, head, or voice, he is one of the best in a million, only one thing is that he is too difficult to grow up.


    Roe-headed rat and eagle-headed sparrow brain are simply unsightly.


    However, this person shook a paper fan and wore a scholar hat on his head. He thought he was suave and romantic.


    "hiss��������"


    "Isn''t that Zhang Nao, the eldest son of the Zhang family, one of the four great families of Central Hongmeng? Why did he come?"


    "It is said that all forces belonging to Central Hongmeng cannot step out of Central Hongmeng for life? How could he appear here?"


    "Who knows, maybe the rules have changed."


    "I heard that he is a trash, but now it looks a little different?"


    With the arrival of this person, the creatures surrounding Mingcheng began to talk.


    "Ming Lao, I have reduced the collection of this city, and remember that you have done a lot."


    At this moment, Zhang Lao said to a white-haired old man standing behind him with a grin.


    With his dull personality, he was even more respectful to the old man. It seems very incredible.


    "My son, this fate city is very mysterious, and the legend is a legend, so we can''t take it seriously. Moreover, once the old man makes a move, it will inevitably expose our strength, and it will definitely cause trouble. The old man believes that we should leave immediately."


    Old Zhao frowned and looked at the magnificent Mingcheng in the distance and said with great concern.


    "Hey, Zhang Nao, are you also interested in this city?"


    At this time, another voice sounded. Then, not far from Zhang Nao, three more people came.


    They wore a large cloak and buried themselves in the cloak, making them invisible. At the same time, a suffocating air overflowed from the three of them. The person standing next to him shuddered and quickly retreated in horror.


    The three of them didn''t care about it, and still stood there with the old god.


    "Who am I? It turns out to be Linghulan from the Palace of Underworld. Why are you also interested in this city?"


    Seeing this, Zhang Nao showed a trace of fear on his ugly face. Obviously these three are not easy to mess with.


    "Not interested, but determined to win. This water city is very important to my Yinshui Palace. I hope Young Master Zhang will not embarrass this young man."


    The headed man in the black cloak said gloomily. There is no threat in the words.


    Zhang Lao frowned and frowned. Although he was ugly and sometimes bullied others, he was not stupid. On the contrary, he was cunning like a fox. He naturally knew that Ming Palace was not easy to provoke. After thinking about it, he suddenly laughed and said:


    "Since Young Master Linghu is interested in this water city, the Young Master will not intervene. Here, Young Master Linghu congratulates Young Master Linghu for winning the treasure from the four masters of Hongmeng. Congratulations!"


    Zhang Nao''s words were yelled out with force. It spread to the whole world in an instant. Suddenly, everyone''s face changed drastically. Especially those strong people hiding in the dark are mobilized by this sentence.

 Chapter 2120： : Hades

    The scene was about to move instantly. The atmosphere became tense.


    "This Zhang Nao is not useless, he also knows how to use a knife to kill people. It''s not easy!"


    Patriarch Bodhi looked at the two sides fighting in the distance, muttering to himself.


    "Central Hongmeng, Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, is it easy to become the eldest young master of a family? If it were not restricted by the power of Hongmeng, I am afraid that the forces of Central Hongmeng would have divided the four great ones."


    Taoist Lu Ya sat on the ground and said Lang Lang.


    "But compared to your majesty, these guys are just beam clowns. They can''t get on the stage."


    Taoist Lu Ya continued.


    "Huh, Central Hongmeng is here, get out, here are the four great Hongmengs, not Central Hongmeng, don''t make your upper body angry."


    At this moment, a majestic voice suddenly sounded, and then an old man wearing a fire-red robe turned out from behind a mountain peak.


    "Isn''t that Huo Lao? Great, does Huo Lao arrogant outsiders?"


    "Huo Lao, he has always been an outdoor existence like a man, is his old man also interested in this city?"


    "Great, old man Huo beat him up. Let them run wild in Xi Hongmeng."


    With the appearance of the flaming old man, the surrounding creatures immediately boiled.


    Taixu God arrives at the Nine Changes?


    The cultivation base is good, but unfortunately still not enough.


    Old Zhao looked at the old man in the red robe and muttered to himself.


    "What are you that dare to stop the underworld?"


    A black-clothed man standing behind Linghulan snorted coldly, and didn''t see his movements. With a wave of his hand, the red-robed old man made a physical explosion, and even the fairy infant was not spared. The scattered blood mist flew all over the sky. Immediately let the scene quiet down.


    "Huo Lao unexpectedly lost? And it was a second defeat?"


    "God, who are they and why are they so powerful?"


    Everyone was suppressed.


    Several vague auras also disappeared at this moment. Facing the powerful black-robed man, he suddenly confessed.


    "Central Hongmeng, the Palace of Hades will go on business here, and all the idlers and others will go away. Otherwise, die!"


    The black robe man who had just shot coldly scolded. The sound rolled out, immediately resounding across the entire world.


    "Huh, is Hades great?"


    At this moment, the creatures dressed up by three Taoist priests floated down from a mountain. The first person has a white beard fluttering, holding the floating dust in his hand, and his temperament is detached.


    It was the Patriarch Bodhi, Taoist Lu Ya, and Yun Zhongzi.


    Seeing that the aura of all the creatures in Xi Hongmeng was completely suppressed by these three black-robed men, they were taken away without taking a shot at this life city.


    "Huh, the ancestral realm of the original origin? Not bad, I can''t think of the four great Hongmeng developing so fast, even these powerful ones. But still not enough."


    The black robe man who shot just now said casually.


    "I am giving you a chance to leave, or you will die."


    "No, you can do it."


    Patriarch Bodhi said lightly. Before Xu Haotian came, he must ensure that this life city would not be taken by his forces. Otherwise, how could he have the face to meet Xu Haotian?


    "Huh, overwhelming."


    The black robe man let out a cold snort and suddenly shot his hand. He raised his palm and slowly pushed out a palm towards the Bodhi Patriarch.


    "Old guy, it is your honor to die in my ghostly hands."


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge palm of billions of meters suddenly appeared, pressing against the three with the power of Mount Tai.


    In an instant, flying sand and rocks, the wind howled.


    The three of them stood in the void like a grain of sand in a storm, and could be submerged and destroyed at any time.

 Chapter 2121： : The strong of Central Hongmeng

    "It''s over, that''s it for the subordinates of the Emperor of Heaven."


    "They are dead."


    Everyone thinks so. The trio of Bodhi Patriarchs cannot save!


    "Huh, where''s the beast, it''s just looking for death."


    At this moment, there was a cold snort in the void, which suddenly exploded, shocking everyone in a trance, and then a giant silver-white hand stretched out from the side, directly blasting away the giant hand that had fallen from the sky.


    Without stopping, he continued to blast towards the black-robed man.


    He was overwhelmed and unstoppable. The black-robed man was originally surprised, did not react at all, and was blasted away in an instant.


    The whole person flew all the way upside down like a cannonball, crashing through the space to avoid obstacles, and flew directly into the void.


    Quiet.


    The scene was silent.


    Everyone looked at the palm that stretched out from the side in shock. And an elderly man with white beard that appeared.


    "Brother Hongjun?"


    Patriarch Bodhi looked at the old man who suddenly appeared in shock, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Taoist Lu Ya and Yun Zhongzi also looked shocked.


    "Didn''t you mean that Hongjun and His Majesty are facing each other? Why did you help?"


    At this moment, all three of them showed black question mark faces.


    "This seat now serves your majesty."


    Hongjun said lightly.


    The three people in front of him, two apprentices, one junior, and Gu are acquaintances, and he still feels very kind.


    Afterwards, the three men met separately.


    "Old guy, who are you? You dare to destroy my underworld, don''t you want to live?"


    Linghulan shouted in a deep voice.


    "Nether Palace, what kind of thing, dare to run away from my territory to run wild."


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s voice faintly sounded. Then he flew from the sky in the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair. Looking condescendingly at Linghulan, her expression was calm.


    "I am the Emperor of Heaven, why are you not convinced?"


    Xu Haotian spoke again. At the same time, an overwhelming coercion overflowed from her body, generally pressing against Linghulan and the other black-robed man.


    hiss��������


    "It''s the emperor, the emperor is here."


    "This is done. When the Emperor of Heaven arrives, how crazy these Central Hongmeng guys are."


    "Long live His Majesty, long live!"


    At this moment, all creatures except Zhang Nao and Linghulan knelt down in the void.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures knelt down to the dust, and the scene was extremely magnificent. Linghulan and Zhang Nao were immediately shocked.


    Xu Haotian ignored the people''s kneeling, but said to the void somewhere: "The old guy in the dark hasn''t come out yet?"


    When the joking voice came out, all the creatures were suddenly surprised.


    Is there an enemy in secret?


    "Hehe, you deserve to be His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor, who has unified the Four Great Harmony. It is extraordinary."


    With the sound of the sound, where is the void, a fold, a middle-aged man in a golden brocade robe appeared where he was carrying his hands.


    "Looking at your extraordinary appearance and strong aura, you must not be an unknown person, let''s talk about it, what''s the background."


    Xu Haotian said casually. At the same time, Hongjun''s voice came in his mind.


    "This person can''t see through his cultivation. Your Majesty pays attention."


    "Can''t see through? Last time there was also the dual change of the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm."


    "Lu Ya, come here."


    Xu Haotian thought for a while and decided to promote Taoist Lu Ya. Whether it is time or merit, Lu Ya has enough.


    "See Your Majesty."


    Lu Ya was a little puzzled, I don''t know what Xu Haotian has asked him. But Bodhi and others did show envy.


    "The system allowed Taoist Lu Ya to wake up beyond the limit."


    Xu Haotian didn''t talk nonsense, and directly ordered from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Ya was sucked in in doubt.


    As soon as this scene came out, he suddenly let it go. The pupils of the Jinpao man on the other side suddenly shrank. Linghulan, Zhang Nao even more surprised.

 Chapter 2122： : Covet

    As soon as this scene came out, he suddenly let it go. The pupils of the Jinpao man on the other side suddenly shrank. Linghulan, Zhang Nao even more surprised.


    "God, what the **** are you doing?"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    "Down, Central Hongmeng Ye Nantian."


    Although Jinpao people were puzzled, they didn''t think much. Said lightly.


    Wow!


    With this statement, the scene immediately exploded.


    Although the news of the Central Hongmeng is blocked, the four great creatures of Hongmeng still know about the strong of Central Hongmeng.


    This Ye Nantian is an elder of the Ye family, one of the three major families of Central Hongmeng, and has a very good reputation in Central Hongmeng.


    "Could it be that Ye Nantian has appeared, is this city really special?"


    "There is a good show this time. But His Majesty the Emperor is not easy to provoke."


    "I feel these guys are going to lose their troops."


    Everyone is talking about it. Not optimistic about Ye Nantian and others.


    "Tiandi, although you are excellent, it is not enough to be placed in the central Hongmeng. You should retreat."


    Ye Nantian''s appearance made the powerhouse of Haotian Heavenly Court suddenly angry.


    "Ding! Daoist Lu Ya successfully awakened beyond the limit, does the host choose to release it?"


    "If you don''t release, let him overcome the tribulation, and then awaken."


    Xu Haotian said to himself. Then he smiled and said, "Which one of you will try him."


    "The minister will meet the strong man of Central Hongmeng."


    Hongjun is calm and calm, even if his cultivation is not as good as the opponent. Hongjun didn''t show any fear.


    "Okay, go. With your cultivation base, even if you lose, you won''t lose immediately. Someone will take your place right away."


    Xu Haotian said. Although Hongjun was not yet the God of Hongmeng, his strength was beyond doubt.


    Hongjun came to the front of Ye Nantian in a flash, and patted it out with a palm.


    At the same time, the good fortune jade butterfly was also thrown out by him, and in an instant, a strange force spread from the good fortune jade butterfly, directly locking Ye Nantian''s body.


    Feeling this restraining force, Ye Nantian''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Greed suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    The jade disc of good fortune is the great treasure born after Pangu opened the world. Although it can''t match Yang Jian''s two-edged three-pointed knife and Zhao Yun''s Ziyan spear, it still should not be underestimated.


    Ye Nantian instantly had the thought of taking it as his own.


    The war is about to start.


    In an instant, the wind was surging, sand and rocks were flying, and the battle went into white-hot at the beginning.


    "Ding! The awakening of Taoist Lu Ya, Hongmeng is complete. Will the host be released?"


    "Release, bring up his attribute list."


    Taoist Lu Ya: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Hongmeng Life!


    Avenue inheritance: Flying Dagger Avenue!


    Owned Good Fortune: Zhantian Good Fortune!


    Lucky level: The original ancestor realm thirteen remaking!


    Gongfa: Zhantianjue!


    Magic weapon: Zhanxianfeidao!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The original ancestor realm thirteen remaking!


    not bad.


    Following that, Taoist Lu Ya flew out of Xu Haotian''s head.


    The powerful pressure of the original ancestor realm suddenly spread, and Linghulan and Zhang Nao were immediately shocked.


    Daoist Lu Ya hadn''t entered their magic eye just now, but in an instant it became an existence that they looked up to.


    How did he do that?


    This kind of means of turning creatures into super powers in an instant is unheard of, unseen, and makes them feel unreal at once.


    Does he have some kind of supernatural power? If you take this supernatural power into your own hands...


    Linghulan''s eyes hidden in the cloak suddenly showed a bright light.


    Not only him, Zhang Nao, but also Ye Nantian who was in the battle had the same idea.

 Chapter 2123： : Killing Hulan

    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-----coveted from the three forces! Task details: Because the host was seen by the three forces of Central Hongmeng when he was promoting his subordinates. A possessive heart was developed for the host."


    "If the host kills or exempts the three forces from greed, the system will reward the host with a chance to regain awakening, a chance to quench the body with the primordial aura, a chance to overcome the disaster, a chance to awaken the host, ten times The chance of awakening beyond the limit."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, but Xu Haotian did not show any surprise. Because he knew in his heart that as he kept pulling out his subordinates from other people''s premises, it was normal for him to covet his breath.


    "Since you have to send a mission, then I''m not welcome."


    Xu Haotian said lightly.


    "Ding! Hongmeng Wuzi Yuanchu Qi successfully quenched the body, does the host choose to release it?"


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly burst into bright light.


    "System, I plan to release one by one, don''t know if it can be?"


    Xu Haotian asked secretly.


    "no problem."


    The answer from the system is simple.


    "Release Chang''e and bring up her list of attributes."


    Chang''e: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Son of Hongmeng! Hongmeng God!


    Lucky level: Nine changes in the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm!


    Gongfa: Mingyue Jue!


    Supernatural powers: the moon shines on the sky!


    Special attribute: Hongmeng invincible (In Hongmeng, its strength will double and increase with Hongmeng��s luck.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "Fuck, it turned out to be the nine changes of the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm?"


    Xu Haotian stood up suddenly. Li Yuanba, Zhao Yun and others were shocked. Looking at Xu Haotian puzzled.


    At this moment, Chang''e''s enchanting and beautiful figure flew out of Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    "father."


    As soon as Chang''e came out, she knelt in front of Xu Haotian and saw him.


    "Well, go and kill Ye Nantian."


    "Respect."


    After Chang''e agreed, she turned and ran away to Ye Nantian who was beating Hongjun.


    Linghulan was dumbfounded.


    Zhang Nao was also dumbfounded.


    Even Ye Nantian was shocked.


    "who are you?"


    Linghulan couldn''t help but exclaimed. Then he said: "God, follow me, I will let you reach the peak of life."


    At this moment, he wooed Xu Haotian. Immediately, Yang Jian and the others showed a strange look.


    "roll!"


    Li Yuanba said boredly.


    "Boy, if you don''t cooperate, I, the strong man in the palace, must step down on your vast heaven and let you die without a place to be buried."


    Linghulan immediately threatened when she saw that the win-win situation could not be achieved. According to him, Xu Haotian is just a mountain village savage, how can he compare with him.


    "Yang Jian, Zhao Yun, kill them."


    Xu Haotian said in annoyance.


    "Respect."


    "The Emperor of Heaven, don''t be shameless, I..."


    "It''s so annoying, go to hell."


    Yang Jian swung a two-edged three-pointed knife and rushed towards Linghulan. Seeing this, the black-robed man standing behind Linghulan shot immediately, and was smashed by Yang Jian.


    Over there, Zhao Yun''s spear also blasted Linghulan''s body.


    boom!


    Linghulan didn''t even scream, so she went into smoke.


    "You...you killed Linghulan?"


    "Tiandi, you are in trouble!"


    Zhang Nao was shocked immediately.


    He never thought that Xu Haotian would dare to kill Linghulan. This is totally illogical!


    "Kill, kill, who can do me?"


    The domineering voice suddenly sounded, and immediately shocked everyone on the scene.

 Chapter 2124： : Siyuan Protoss

    The other side.


    Chang''e appeared in front of Ye Nantian in a flash, stretched out a slender jade hand and blasted towards Ye Nantian.


    When Ye Nantian saw this, the corner of his mouth curled up, a little disdainful and immediately lifted his palm. However, in the next second he will not calm down.


    He just felt an indescribable huge force rushing out from which pair of slender hands, he was too late to react, and was blown out by this force.


    boom!


    Ye Nantian rose directly into the sky, with a bang, and the huge force even blasted his fairy infant to pieces.


    Quiet.


    The scene was silent.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and looked at Chang''e in disbelief.


    The seemingly weak and weak woman blasted a big man in an instant, and these powers exceeded the cognition of the creatures.


    And Chang''e was like a okay person, moving Liuyao back to stand still behind Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian was extremely calm. He turned his head and glanced at Zhang Nao on the other side and asked, "I want this city. Do you have any comments?"


    "And you, who have opinions, can stand up now."


    The voice of majesty rolled out, reaching the ears of everyone on the scene.


    Everyone at the scene was silent.


    "Ding! Complete the side task-----coveting from the three forces! The system rewards the host with a chance to regain the awakening, a chance to quench the body with the original Qi, a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to awaken , Ten chances of awakening beyond the limit."


    Hearing the sound of the system prompt, Xu Haotian looked at Zhang Nao somewhat unexpectedly. He didn''t expect this ugly guy to be so cunning.


    "Father, there are enemies in the dark, they don''t seem to resemble the beings of Hongmeng."


    At this time, Chang''e''s voice transmission to Xu Haotian made Xu Haotian suddenly squinted.


    "Can you come out better than them?"


    Xu Haotian asked in a low voice.


    "no problem."


    As Chang''e said, she waved to the void somewhere nearby.


    In an instant, a bright round moon came out suddenly, instantly becoming ten thousand meters in size, and smashed toward it like a ruin.


    Rumble!


    "You say you want this city, you''re afraid you will lose it."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. Immediately after the dust and smoke, several figures came out.


    They have golden helmets and golden armors, peculiar three pupils. It was the man with three pupils called the Lord.


    "Who are you, why come to my Hongmeng to make trouble?"


    Xu Haotian asked calmly.


    Now he has recovered part of his memory, knowing that this is the Origin Protoss of Tianwaitian. But the memory of the part of Siyuan Protoss is a bit vague. He naturally wants to ask clearly.


    "I am the king of God under the seat of the Eighth Origin Master, Zhu Mingyue. You and other frontier tribes will either surrender and be the puppet, slave, or die of my God race."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the scene immediately became angry.


    "Speaking wildly, your Majesty the Emperor, kill them and dare to enslave us, really knowing how to live or die."


    "The frontier family? I''m pooh!"


    "Hurry up, or you will be killed."


    All of a sudden, the scene roared and curses one after another. Suddenly the headed Zhu Mingyue''s face became gloomy.


    "Hmph, what do you rely on for a group of savages? Are you relying on this flowery woman?"


    Zhu Mingyue sneered.


    "Chang''e, what is his cultivation?"


    Xu Haotian asked secretly.


    "His cultivation is the same as I want to be, but he is also a **** at the level of Hongmeng God."


    Xu Haotian had an idea in his heart when he heard it.


    "The system releases Yumian Raksha. Call up her attribute list."


    Jade Face Raksha: From this world!


    Identity: Hongmeng God! Son of Hongmeng!


    Lucky level: Nine changes in Siyuan Taizu realm!


    Gongfa: the emperor saves people!


    Magic weapon: ethereal whip!


    Special attribute: combat power doubled (fighting on the land of Hongmeng, affected by the luck of Hongmeng, combat power will be doubled.)


    Loyalty: 100/100

 Chapter 2125： : The son of the perverted Hongmeng

    "What if you are adding her?"


    As he spoke, the jade face Raksha flew out from the center of his eyebrows.


    "father."


    As soon as the jade face Rakshasa flew out, he knelt in front of Xu Haotian, his expression extremely calm.


    "Kill them."


    Xu Haotian ordered. Although Siyuan Protoss is also his people. But they have to do things that enslave the Harmony. He will not show mercy.


    Nine changes in the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm?


    "Who are you? Why are you so capable?"


    Zhu Mingyue was shocked.


    He had never seen this kind of method, he had never heard of it.


    "Foreigners, either dictate themselves or be killed by me."


    The jade-faced Rakshasa was transformed by Hongmeng��s killing intent. It has its own killing avenue, and if you don��t agree, you kill.


    "Smelly girl, are you really invincible?"


    "Brothers, kill me!"


    "Respect."


    The subordinates that Zhu Mingyue had brought promised and attacked Chang''e and Yumian Raksha.


    The war broke out instantly.


    The battle between the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm can not be solved with one move. Zhu Mingyue and Chang''e, Yumian Luosha turned and disappeared. Go to fight for nothingness.


    But his subordinates suffered.


    He was bombarded and killed by the twelve ancestor witches and Taoist Lu Ya.


    "Ding! Trigger the side quest-the wrath of the Hades! Quest details: Because the host killed Hades''s eldest son and annoyed the Hades, the Hades sent the Hades to kill. Host."


    "If the host is killed or repulsed, the system will reward the host with a chance to regain awakening, a chance to quench the body of the original Qi, a chance to awaken the Harmony, a chance to cross the Tribulation, a chance to Awaken the Harmony , A chance for a grand recruitment. A chance for an over-limit awakening, a chance for a faithful awakening."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly, causing Xu Haotian to narrow his eyes, come on, come on, come on!


    The more the better, the more rewards.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian did not care about the others. Instead, he called Li Yuanba over.


    "The system makes Li Yuanba Yuanchu Qi quench the body."


    Xu Haotian secretly ordered. Li Yuanba was sucked into the system immediately.


    "Haotian, come here."


    He is about to promote Haotian. The loyalty of the Great Emperor Haotian has reached more than eighty. It is worth his promotion.


    "His Majesty."


    The Great Emperor Vast Sky was excited, he didn''t expect that he would be reused so quickly.


    "Let the great emperor Haotian awaken his loyalty, awaken beyond the limit, cross the tribulation, and inherit the great avenue of shaking the sky. Finally, Hongmeng awakens."


    After Xu Haotian gave a series of instructions, Haotian was sucked in.


    This was not over yet, he also sent Yunzhongzi into the system world. Also carry out a series of promotion.


    The unknown enemy will be here soon, and he doesn''t want to be in a hurry.


    Afterwards, he came to the water-attributed life city.


    With a slight smile, he shot a mana, attached to the life city, and began to refine.


    Since regaining his memory, he has understood that this Mingcheng and Taicao Mountain, the most precious treasure in his hand, are complementary to each other.


    Each pole mountain corresponds to a life city. The last Taixu Mountain is the **** emperor''s famous treasure, and only by refining all Jishan can his memories be restored.


    Fortunately, he already knew the location of the other extreme mountains.


    Unexpectedly, the last few rebirths of oneself have already paved the way for the last rebirth.


    Xu Haotian glanced at the depths of nothingness with emotion. Where did a blue planet caught his eye.


    "Don''t worry, the next goal is you. After the formation returns to its peak, it will be the time to sit on the throne again."

 Chapter 2126： : Invasion of Hades

    Seeing Xu Haotian using his magical power to surround Mingcheng with the lively creatures around him and those hiding in the dark with malicious intent, he was immediately anxious.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, you can''t do this, that thing belongs to everyone, you can''t swallow it alone."


    "That''s it, quickly give it to everyone, otherwise, if everyone is rushing, can you parry it?"


    The creatures clamored. Zhao Yun snorted coldly when he saw this.


    "It''s so special, if not, let you taste the taste of my Zhao Yun''s spear."


    Everyone can''t be scared by Zhao Yun. Immediately, powerful creatures came out to challenge.


    But within a round, he was shot to death by Zhao Yun. Even the fairy infant failed to escape.


    This action immediately suppressed most of the strong. Not in the early days.


    After a while, another strong man flew out in the dark, with the strength of the Ninth Layer of the First Ancestor Realm. I thought I would be sure. But I didn''t expect that it would still be killed by Zhao Yun.


    For a time, Zhao Yun''s fame began to spread in this big world.


    "Ding! Vast Sky Great Emperor Hongmeng successfully awakened, does the host choose to release it?"


    After half an hour, the system prompt sounded.


    Although Xu Haotian was refining the life city. But it can still be used for two purposes.


    "Release, and at the same time call up the attribute list of Vast Sky Great Emperor."


    Haotian: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Supreme God, God of Heaven!


    Inheritance of Taoism: Zhentian Avenue:


    Owned Good Fortune: Good Fortune of Heaven!


    Lucky level: The original ancestor realm thirteen remaking!


    Cultivation method: Profound method that does not arise or die!


    Magic weapon: Haotian Tower! Open the **** whip!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Seeing Emperor Haotian flying out of his eyebrows, and then looking at his attribute list, Xu Haotian was very satisfied.


    He hadn''t gone through the qi from the beginning of the body and hadn''t regained the awakening of Hongmeng, he had already surpassed Zhao Yun and the others, just like Hongjun.


    Seeing the Great Emperor Haotian flying out, Hongjun stood by with a smile on his face.


    Now he has completely changed his mindset, swearing to follow Xu Haotian. No more thoughts.


    "Ding! Yunzhongzi Hongmeng successfully awakened, did the host choose to release it?"


    "freed."


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian called up his attribute list.


    The original ancestral realm triple creation.


    It''s also okay, with the help of Yunzhongzi, it is already very good.


    One day later, Chang''e and the two daughters of Yumian Raksha returned to Xu Haotian''s side.


    "Father, the son is incompetent, let the fairy infant of the outsider run away."


    Chang''e was a little embarrassed, and neither of the two supreme Siyuan Taizu realm powerhouses could leave anyone behind.


    Slapped!


    "It''s okay. The time to come will come, and it will be solved. You two don''t have to worry about it. Take a good rest, there will be a big fight later."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he began to concentrate on refining the life city.


    He has a feeling that if he refines this life city, his cultivation will leap again.


    ��������


    In the depths of Xi Hongmeng, a black light came from nothingness and appeared in the center of Xi Hongmeng in the blink of an eye.


    There are densely packed creatures standing on the black light, which can be hundreds of millions at a glance.


    "Unexpectedly, Ming Zun disregarded the covenant and arbitrarily sent troops into Xi Hongmeng without knowing what happened?"


    "I heard that the eldest son was killed?"


    "Really? Who would dare to kill the eldest son? He will die. That is the future Mingzun."


    "For many years, the Underworld hasn''t had such a big move for a long time. Even if the four great grandeurs were occupied by a strong man called the emperor of the last period, the Underworld did not have such big moves. It seems that the Great Tribulation is coming. "


    "Who is the Emperor of Heaven? It''s so bold and dare to call the Emperor of Heaven. I don''t want to live anymore."


    These creatures are from the Central Hongmeng who came to look for Xu Haotian''s troubles.

 Chapter 2127： : Super big name

    At this moment, there are three powerful beings standing in front of the black light.


    The leader was a tall figure with a height of hundreds of feet. He was wearing a pitch-black armor and a gleaming silver sword hung around his waist. The blood-red cloak fluttered in the wind, like a giant god.


    He had a horn on his head that was three feet long, and a fierce breath rushed out of the horn and went straight into the sky.


    His name is Hei Jingang, the ten-fold change of the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm, and the third Pluto under the seat of Hades, whose strength is unfathomable.


    Standing next to him are also two Pluto kings, whose cultivation base changes in the Nine Layers of the Supreme First Origin Great Ancestor Realm.


    The three supreme Siyuan Taizu realm powerhouses went to Xi Hongmeng, for them, it was absolutely invincible.


    "That guy is called the Emperor of Heaven? I don''t know if it is the Emperor of Heaven enshrined in the Heaven and Earth Alliance and Chaotian Palace."


    One of the Hades coldly snorted.


    "Whether it is or not, you will die if you kill Mingzi."


    Hei Jingang said coldly. The single-horned black light above his head flickered, matching his stern eyes, giving a sense of horror.


    ��������


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest-----Ye Family''s Wrath! Quest details: Because the host killed Ye Nantian, the contemporary Patriarch of the Ye Family was intent on killing the host. The strongest member of the family has been sent to kill the host. ."


    "If the host kills or retreats in the future, the system will reward the host with a chance to regain awakening, a chance to quench the body of the original Qi, a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to awaken, and a chance to be recruited Chance. Ten chances for the strong to peak. Ten chances for the strong copy."


    The system prompt sounded at this time, causing Xu Haotian to sneer in his heart, really reluctant to live and die, rushing to give me a task.


    Two days passed in a flash.


    Xu Haotian had already refined nearly half of Mingcheng, and his aura gradually increased.


    "Ding! Li Yuanba Yuanchu''s Qi quenching body succeeded."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly bright.


    Li Yuanba also spent two days loving you, just like Monkey King. It seems that Li Yuanba''s qualifications are really not covered.


    "Don''t let go, then let him regain consciousness."


    The enemy is currently, Xu Haotian needs a Zhenhai Shenzhen, Li Yuanba is undoubtedly this candidate, at the same time, Yang Jian is a reserve force. If it really doesn''t work, I will let these guys Hongmeng reawaken.


    A short while.


    "Ding! Li Yuanba Hongmeng awakened successfully, did the host choose to release it?"


    "Don''t release it yet, call up his attribute list."


    Li Yuanba: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Golden Winged Roc Bird!


    Bloodline: The Great Spirit!


    Inheritance of Taoism: Jinpeng Avenue!


    The good fortune handed down: Golden Hammer good fortune!


    Lucky level: immortal law congenital level three!


    Method: Jinpeng transforms into a decisive!


    Supernatural power: Dapeng transformed! The sky is falling apart! The golden hammer will fix the sky!


    Magic weapon: You Tian Kunpeng!


    Special attributes (Peng Bird��s transformation will double its strength in battle, and its combat effectiveness will increase indefinitely.)


    Loyalty 100/100


    Immortal law congenital level three!


    "Is this the next realm of the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm? And it is three levels, how many levels are there in total?"


    Xu Haotian was puzzled. Before he could ask, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding! It is detected that Li Yuanba''s cultivation base has exceeded the limit of the system. If released, the system will crash."


    "What the hell?"


    Xu Haotian was dumbfounded immediately.


    After finally cultivating a super power, who can''t use it yet, who should be reasonable?


    "Well, let''s stay inside for now."


    Xu Haotian was a little helpless, he hadn''t felt this way for a long time. Holding a super big card in his hand, but it can''t be used.


    "Just, what the **** is this You Tiankunpeng?"


    Xu Haotian discovered another difference. That is the name of his magic weapon has changed.

 Chapter 2128： : The Ye Family Strikes

    "This is the most significant manifestation of the strong innate advanced immortal law. Without systematic explanation, the host will understand later."


    The system''s answer almost didn''t make Xu Haotian explode.


    He didn''t expect the system to have some naughty times.


    "It''s the third Hades in the Lower Hades Palace, Hei Jingang, God, get out, you kill my Hades, today you are ready to accept punishment."


    With the sound of the sound, outside the sky, a black light flashed and stopped in the starry sky. It is the army of the Hades, who is talking about the Black King Kong.


    Xu Haotian didn''t open his eyes, and said calmly, "Except for the 12th Ancestral Witch, you go out to fight and kill this guy who speaks wild words."


    "Respect!"


    All the strong were excited immediately. Only the Twelve Ancestral Witch was a little depressed.


    But this should be Xu Haotian''s strategy, so they did not complain, but stood at Xu Haotian''s side and acted as a guard.


    "Where the rats dare to come to Xi Hongmeng to make trouble, die."


    As the violent voice of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi sounded, there was a roar and explosion in the starry sky, and the war was about to start.


    "Haha, there are so many Supreme Siyuan Great Ancestor Realm powerhouses, it''s great, I have played some old Hei this time."


    Hei Jingang roared wildly, making Xu Haotian frowned. Then no longer hesitated.


    "Release Mu Guiying, Chun Lin''er, and the three Green Orioles."


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian checked the list of attributes of the three women.


    Mu Guiying: Ten changes in the realm of the Supreme Siyuan Taizu!


    Chun Lin''er: Nine changes in the realm of the Supreme Siyuan Taizu!


    Green Warbler: Nine changes in the realm of the Supreme Originator Taizu:


    "There are a total of eight powerful masters in the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm. I don''t believe in whether you can die or not."


    "Go, join forces with your five sons to help me kill the enemy."


    Xu Haotian said.


    The three women turned around and disappeared.


    In a blink of an eye, a roar came from the stars.


    "It''s impossible? How come there are three powerful masters in the Supreme First Origin Great Ancestor Realm? How many powerful ones do you have?"


    Hei Jingang was already shocked. He didn''t expect that the Emperor of Heaven would be so difficult to deal with. Their three supreme Siyuan Great Ancestor Realm against the eight powerhouses were already at a disadvantage in terms of cultivation. What''s more, the momentum of the entire army is also lost.


    "Tsk tusk, Black King Kong, I didn''t expect the Hades to send you out, but the head of the Tiandi child belongs to me, you can stand aside."


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded. Then a golden light flashed. There was a wave of army wearing white robes.


    This wave of army is no worse than the army of Hades, with more than hundreds of thousands. Five people stood in front of the army. They are all powerful masters in the supreme Siyuan Taizu realm with strong aura.


    The first person was thin and short, like a sick ghost, but his cultivation level should not be underestimated.


    Thirteen changes in the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm!


    "In the next Ye Family Elder, Ye Zhentian, Emperor Tian, ??don''t hide, hurry out and die."


    Hearing this arrogant voice, Xu Haotian said very calmly.


    "Twelve Ancestral Witch, go. Show your twelve capitals, and I want them to die."


    "Respect."


    At Xu Haotian''s order, the 12th Ancestral Witch turned around excitedly and disappeared.


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he ignored other things and continued to refine the life city.


    Starry sky.


    The Twelve Ancestral Witch suddenly appeared, and quickly surrounded the five newly-appearing Ye Zhentian.


    The distance between twelve and five is kilometers away, and for them this distance is like a close fight.


    Ye Zhentian frowned and looked at it, and said with some surprise: "The twelve ancestors of the original origin, and all of them are above the fifth level of creation. The Emperor of Heaven is really amazing!"


    "It''s just that, the Emperor of Heaven, you only use the twelve ancestors of the origin to stop us, it''s not enough."


    "Ma Dan! Can''t see enough, let''s talk about it. Brothers, do it!"


    With an order from Dijiang, the Twelve Ancestor Witches all started together.

 Chapter 2129： : Twelve Capitals of the Gods

    He turned into the real body of the ancestor witch in the first time, with twelve billions of gigantic figures standing in the starry sky, giving people a visual ultimate impact.


    With countless stars in the sky, the world exploded. Yin Lingzi flashed out beside Xu Haotian, releasing thousands of mana to protect the planet.


    He has now been upgraded by Xu Haotian, and has reached the first level of change in the Supreme First Origin Great Ancestor Realm. Guarding a planet is no problem.


    In the starry sky, Dijiang used space cutting, cutting one of the weakly cultivated Ye Clan elders into countless pieces of minced meat.


    "You are too much, go to hell."


    Ye Zhentian''s thin body suddenly lifted up and flew up, trying to kill Dijiang on the spot.


    Qiangliang, Tianwu, and Gonggong saw this, and they all threw a punch together. The three iron fists instantly overlapped and then joined together, directly submerging Ye Zhentian.


    It''s a pity that other ancestral witches also exhibited their magical powers, but Ye Zhentian couldn''t be hurt due to the difference in realm.


    "Enough, you crawlers."


    Ye Zhentian burst out with a bang, and directly lifted the Twelve Ancestral Witch into flight. The extremely overbearing momentum shocked the monks who came to the starry sky to watch the excitement.


    "Is this the great elder of the Ye family, really domineering."


    "It''s over, the Emperor of Heaven may be over this time."


    "Not necessarily, after all, the Emperor of Heaven is the strongest ever."


    Everyone is pointing and talking.


    And the Twelve Ancestor Witch did not defeat the formation, they glanced at each other, and once again with a thumping sound.


    Hongjun, who was fighting over there, said with emotion: "Here, the twelve capital gods are here."


    The current twelve ancestral witches have been more than billions of times stronger than the prehistoric period.


    Even Xu Haotian, who is refining life in the big world, has a smile on his mouth.


    "Long-lost Great God Pangu, the ultimate power, come out."


    At this moment, the twelve ancestor witches'' energy and blood burst forth, and they were connected to each other, and their expressions were terrifying, and their aura suddenly soared.


    Ye Zhentian frowned, he had a bad feeling. The four Ye patriarchs around him, the elder Ye, began to jump in shock.


    At the same time, the powerful blood of the twelve ancestor witches gathered on the heads of the twelve people, squirming quickly, and a terrifying giant gradually appeared.


    Looking at the huge figure about to be born above his head, the face of the 12th Ancestral Witch suddenly became excited.


    Pangu God!


    Although they have now surpassed their Father God, in their hearts Pangu God is still the supreme God, and will always be their faith, immortal.


    The twelve capital gods are evil!


    Using the blood of the Twelve Ancestor Witches as the medium to quickly condense the Great God Pangu, it is the most powerful formation in the prehistoric world. none of them.


    When the twelve ancestor witches were manifesting the saints, the great Pangu God condensed was already invincible.


    Then now they condensed Pangu Great God will be even more terrifying.


    The Pangu Great God they have now condensed far exceeds the cultivation base of the Pangu Great God''s own deity, and such a terrifying pressure has moved Ye Zhentian and the other elders of the Ye family.


    They looked at the Pangu Great God condensed from the head of the 12th Ancestor Witch. He was hundreds of millions of meters tall, naked to the upper body, and his muscles were as strong as a mountain.


    Because of being obscured by aura, people can''t see his appearance. But those two eyes were like the sun, looking down at Ye Zhentian ruthlessly.


    "you������"


    Ye Zhentian and the four elders of the Ye family opened their eyes wide, and their lips trembled. The breath of the Great God Pangu made them terrified and couldn''t afford to fight with them.

 Chapter 2130： : One punch

    On the other side, the Black King Kong, who was still struggling to support, looked at the monstrous giant on the head of the Twelve Ancestor Witch in horror, and shook with fright.


    Although he was very tall, he was simply incomparable with Pangu Great God.


    In a daze, Mu Guiying shot him in the chest. Seeing this, the four Chang''e shot one after another.


    Rumble!


    The third **** king of Hades, Hei Jingang fell.


    The remaining generals weren''t everyone''s opponents at all, and were wiped out in the blink of an eye.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-the wrath of the Emperor! The system rewards the host with a chance to regain awakening, a chance to quench the body with the original Qi, a chance to awaken the Harmony, and a chance to overcome the calamity. , A chance for Hongmeng to awaken, a chance for Hongmeng to be enlisted. A chance to awaken beyond limits, and a chance to awaken faithfully."


    In Xu Haotian''s mind, who was in the big world, the system prompt sounded suddenly, which made Xu Haotian smile.


    Just then.


    boom!


    Xu Haotian''s cultivation skyrocketed. A direct breakthrough, the thirteenth reconstruction of the original ancestors!


    Feeling the changes in this big world, the faces of all the powerful men in the Haotian Heavenly Court showed bright smiles.


    The lively creatures in the distance were also shivering with fear.


    "what is that?"


    "It''s such a terrifying breath, is it a **** of Harmony?"


    "No, even Hongmeng God doesn''t have such a terrifying aura."


    "The emperor''s subordinates are so powerful? Fortunately, we Xi Hongmeng has already taken refuge in the emperor, so we and Yourong Yan!"


    "Kill them."


    At this time, Xu Haotian appeared in front of Mu Guiying and others sitting in the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, and said casually.


    "Respect."


    The Twelve Ancestor Witches shouted in unison. When their minds moved, Pangu Great God suddenly possessed and plunged, and the monstrous giant fist slammed down.


    The four of Ye Zhentian did not dodge, and there was no room to dodge, and the four of them pushed up with eight palms.


    There was a boom.


    A powerful force burst out like a flame, rushing straight into the sky, with an unstoppable force.


    boom!


    The overbearing Pangu Great God blasted the four together with one blow, and directly affected the four without any stay.


    Ye Zhentian, who had the thirteen changes in the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm, and the other three were directly shattered to pieces.


    The violent wind and waves even made the twelfth ancestral witch, who was a billion-meter tall, tremble extremely.


    The Ye Family army that followed were not spared either, and they were just wiped out.


    "Oh! Father God is mighty!"


    Di Jiang, Qiang Liang, the Twelve Ancestral Witch screamed frantically.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, Ye Zhentian, the big elder of the Ye family, was killed in seconds like this?


    Someone among the creatures in this play knows that Ye Jia Ye Zhentian is a super strong one, and he ranks in the central Hongmeng.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-----the wrath of the Ye Family! The system rewards the host with a chance to regain consciousness, a chance to quench the body with the original Qi, a chance to overcome the tribulation, and a chance to awaken. A chance for a grand recruitment. Ten chances for the strong to peak. Ten chances for a copy of the strong."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, causing Xu Haotian''s mouth to turn up.


    "It seems that Pangu''s aptitude is much stronger than he expected."


    At the same time, in the original space, Xiaoyaozi waited for the Hongmeng God to be dumbfounded.


    The breath just now made them feel frightened.


    "Are you the God of Hongmeng again?"


    "And it''s still a great spirit beyond them, how is this possible?"


    The God of Hongmeng suddenly became calm.

 Chapter 2131： : Shoushan

    "Is this another father''s masterpiece?"


    Sixiang said with an unnatural expression on his face.


    "Father''s magnificent power, I can''t wait to see the dust, so please do it for yourself, if you still want to go your own way, Emperor Taiji is your best destination."


    After Xiaoyaozi finished speaking, he turned and disappeared with the emperor of Liangyi. Only the Yin-Yang Origin Emperor, the four-image chaos, and the eight-prime supreme three gods are left in the same place. Look at me, I look at you, and silently.


    ����������


    After killing Ye Zhentian, the Twelve Ancestral Witch dissipated the energy of his body, and Pangu Great God''s figure disappeared.


    Xu Haotian''s face was extremely calm. He looked at the fading Pangu phantom, thinking about something in his heart.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the Xuanling evil spider lying on Xu Haotian''s shoulder suddenly became impatient.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up, and immediately knew that Yang Jian had captured the Toad.


    "Go, after conquering the poisonous toad, return to the Haotian Heavenly Court."


    Next, after Xu Haotian planned to go back to the Heavenly Court for some repairs, before the Battle of Wushuang started, the Taixu Mountain was integrated.


    Then completely unify Hongmeng, and then launch a charge towards the ultimate goal.


    Ten days later, Xu Haotian and his team stood on the back of a huge toad and returned to the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    After spending half a month with his wife and children in the Heavenly Court, Xu Haotian quietly left.


    ��������


    Half a day later, Xu Haotian stood on the surface of the blue planet, quietly looking at the familiar and unfamiliar planet in front of him. With emotion in my heart.


    I was born here, and the journey began here. I thought it was my luck.


    However, he didn''t realize until now that the reason why he was born on the earth was completely planned before he was reincarnated.


    Originally, he planned that he would return strongly in the first reincarnation, but some people didn''t want to go back so quickly, or even wanted to go back at all.


    As a result, he was completely reincarnated in ninety-nine and eighty-one lives. Eighty-one is the extreme number. If he does not restore his memory in this life, he will perish forever.


    "Haha, sorry, in this life, I will return strongly, and you are destined to be disappointed."


    After Xu Haotian muttered to himself, he turned and disappeared.


    The Sahara Desert, vast and without boundaries, is a forbidden area for humans and various creatures.


    However, at this time, a man wearing an ancient gown appeared out of thin air. It is Xu Haotian.


    He glanced at the vast expanse of desert. Immediately, it sank like this.


    At the bottom of the big desert, at a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers, the space here suddenly expanded infinitely.


    There are tens of thousands of miles of underground space, full of colorful light. It looks gorgeous and mysterious.


    The instant Xu Haotian sank into this moment, those colorful lights seemed to have found a home, rushing from all directions crazily and rushing into Xu Haotian''s body. At the same time, Wansheng Creation will automatically start to accept the magic power transformed by these colorful lights.


    In just an instant, Xu Haotian turned the colorful light that filled the entire underground world into his own mana. As a result, his cultivation level was improved again, but he was forcibly suppressed and did not break out here. Otherwise, the entire earth will be reduced to rubble.


    After the colorful light disappeared, a hill the size of one hundred meters appeared before his eyes.


    The whole body of this hill is yellow, giving people a thick and solid feeling.


    Xiyangjishan!


    "Old man, you have precipitated countless reincarnations. In this life, you are finally back."


    After Xu Haotian muttered to himself with emotion, he grabbed the hill in front of him.


    The yellow hill suddenly shook, and suddenly shrank rapidly with a rumbling.


    The earth-yellow light flashed into Xu Haotian''s right hand and disappeared.

 Chapter 2132： : Resurrection of Taixu Mountain

    Xu Haotian was in a good mood after closing the mountain. He turned and disappeared.


    Somewhere in the island country, there is a round high mountain standing here. It is the world-famous Fuzhi Mountain.


    At this time, it is the tourist season, and tourists from all over the world linger around Fuzhishan.


    However, at this moment, Fu Zhishan, which had been asleep for a long time, suddenly shook, and then amidst everyone''s stunned eyes, the whole mountain crashed down, and a huge endless black hole appeared on the spot.


    This phenomenon immediately attracted great attention, and scientists quickly assembled and began to investigate this phenomenon.


    When the whole island nation was in chaos, a young man in jeans, playing with a red mini hill in his hand, got into the crowd.


    "Countless thousands of years have passed, and this thing should be returned to its original owner, isn''t it, Nanming Lihuoji Mountain?"


    Xu Haotian left the chaotic island country with a happy mood. Go to the next target.


    Three days later, many oases were discovered in the Sahara Desert.


    Five days later, the island nation reported that the world-famous Fuzhi Mountain dried up and collapsed.


    Seven days later, the Alps suddenly lost their former majesty, severely sinking, and shrunk millions of times.


    Nine days later, an iceberg that never melted in the North Pole suddenly disappeared from the satellite map. A sensation in the world.


    ����������


    A month later, in the void space far away from the earth for countless millions of miles.


    Xu Haotian sat cross-legged, seven mini-hills of endless colors hovering around him.


    After a month of traveling in mountains and water, Xu Haotian traveled all over the earth and finally collected the six polar mountains except Taicao Mountain.


    Although it caused panic to the entire world of the Earth, in order to make up for this loss, he also left the Earth Federation with civilizations that did not belong to them. Whether they can really rush out of the earth and into the stars depends on whether they can inspire that magic weapon.


    However, what Xu Haotian didn''t know was that his magic weapon to stay on the earth was really inspired by Xu Jiaxiaoyu one day.


    After another ten years, the little boy unified the Earth Federation, broke out of the shackles, and walked towards the stars. This is a later story, so I won''t mention it here.


    Xu Haotian looked at the Taiciyuan Mountain, Taiyi Green Mountain, Hanpo Bingshan, and the seven hills surrounding him. There was a feeling of connection between flesh and blood in my heart.


    "Old folks, how many years have passed since you have lived separately and have been alone for a long time. It''s time to merge."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he struck a decisive battle against the seven extreme mountains like lightning.


    Hum!


    The seven extreme mountains buzzed happily and began to approach each other, merging little by little.


    Ten days later.


    Rumble!


    There was finally a roar and explosion in the void, and Xu Haotian''s breath also surged.


    The Supreme Siwon Taizu Realm has changed!


    After the easy breakthrough, Xu Haotian''s breath did not stop, and he continued to grow. At the same time, the Dantian universe in his body also set off a huge storm.


    The World Tree shook frantically, growing again, rising and shrinking, becoming bigger again.


    Then a colorful sacred mountain gradually solidified from vagueness.


    "Ding! Completed the supreme-level mission-resurrecting the Taixu Mountain! The system rewards the host with a chance to regain consciousness, and a chance to quench the body with the original Qi. A chance to cross the tribulation, ten times strong A chance for the resurrection of the person, a chance to summon the limit. Ten chances to awaken beyond the limit, ten chances to awaken the faithful, ten chances to pass on the Dharma."


    The system reminder sounded in my mind, followed by countless new memory fragments. Flooded in my mind.

 Chapter 2133： : The ancestor of the Siyuan Protoss

    The memory of countless years sealed in dust was finally opened by Xu Haotian at this moment.


    It turned out that Siyuan Protoss was really created by him.


    Originally, this world was chaos, darkness, and nothingness.


    One day, a cluster of colorful lights appeared somewhere in this world, and this cluster of colorful lights floated quietly in nothingness. After countless years, it unexpectedly possessed wisdom.


    In order to get rid of loneliness, he separated five lights and gave them spiritual wisdom.


    From then on, this world is no longer dark, because of their existence.


    Afterwards, after a long time of wandering, the colorful light absorbed the gas that was free in the void under accident, and finally had his own body.


    When he saw this body from his memory, Xu Haotian showed a bright smile on his calm face.


    This body is exactly the same as he is now. This is his initial form and his permanent form.


    After the colorful form took shape, he sat in the endless void, autonomously absorbing the gas that made him feel very comfortable.


    Countless years passed. The five light bodies of different colors found him, and under his guidance they began to embark on the road of cultivation.


    After a long time, the Wudao Light Body finally began to shape.


    "I am the first mortal in this world, so I call it eternal. Eternal love the **** emperor in my heart."


    On this day, a cluster of light bodies finally succeeded in shaping. He was a tall middle-aged man who stood in the void and shouted loudly.


    "My name is Immortal, which is transformed by the second light body in the world. I will be immortal forever."


    My name is destruction!


    My name is Shennian!


    My name is supreme!


    The five-dimensional light body has a condensed shape, four men and one woman, all of which look similar to the seven-color light body.


    They respectfully call the Seven Color Light Body His Majesty the Emperor.


    After many more years, the five light bodies also learned from the divine emperor to create them, creating countless small light bodies.


    Countless years have passed, this world is no longer in darkness, it is full of light everywhere.


    At this time, the **** emperor used the supreme magical power to block the space where he was born, and named it the place where the gods originated.


    After many more years, the cultivation of the **** emperor has reached an incredible level. All living beings respect the **** emperor, and the **** emperor has the greatest ability in the world.


    One day, the **** emperor sat on the highest **** seat and looked down at sentient beings with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    He discovered that his descendants and people did not understand what cultivation is. Because he doesn''t understand either.


    He felt that he shouldn''t be doing nothing like this anymore.


    He has to do something. So he closed his eyes and began to think.


    One day, Immortal sent a star-like crystal to the **** emperor, and said: "This is a crystal found on the edge of nothingness, and it contains the breath of life."


    In order not to be lonely, the **** emperor used the supreme divine power to wrap the crystal, put it beside him, and continued to think.


    A long time passed. On this day, the God Emperor suddenly opened his eyes.


    "I am the growth of ten thousand lives, and we should think for ten thousand lives. Then today I will create the Wansheng Creation Decision. Leave the foundation of ten thousand lives for the world."


    The majestic voice rang the entire world, and then the colorful light on the **** emperor suddenly flashed, illuminating the entire place of Origin.


    After hundreds of millions of years, the **** emperor successfully created the first life of Wansheng Chuangshijue, this world!


    He called the five upper gods of the Siyuan Protoss to his side, passed the first life to them, and then passed them on.


    At this point, the original cultivation system was born.


    Time passed again. On this day, the crystal that was originally wrapped in his mana was successfully transformed.


    Seeing the radiant and beautiful woman in front of her, the God Emperor suddenly fell in love with her.


    Keep her by her side and give her the name Tianluan.

 Chapter 2134： : Colorful round ball

    I don��t know how long it has passed. On this day, after the **** emperor bestowed the second life of the Wansheng Chuangshijue to the five gods, he said to them with earnest words: "I see thousands of worlds, there is no order, no practice, although I created the Second World Divine Art, but it is not a long-term solution. Therefore, for the long-term peace of life, I decided to solve the problem, enter the cycle of reincarnation, and experience the suffering of reincarnation, and then create the remaining techniques of the creation of the world. Out."


    "I want to experience reincarnation. In the next life, if I cannot return, then I have to wait for the ninth and ninth and eighty-first generations to return. At that time, my ten thousand lives and creation will definitely be complete."


    Although Tianluan, the five gods were persevering in their hearts, the **** emperor finally embarked on the road of reincarnation.


    It''s just that no one knows why the **** emperor has to go through reincarnation. The reason for solving the Wansheng Creation Decision seems to be very sufficient, but after careful consideration, it does not hold water.


    But everything has become a mystery, no one knows, including Tianluan.


    boom!


    The memory ends here.


    Xu Haotian opened his eyes slowly, but there was a confused look in his eyes.


    He searched through his new memories, but he didn''t find the memory of the source of the system. At the same time, the origin of Taixu Mountain is also a mystery.


    In the end he could only sigh: "Maybe, the missing part of the memory afterwards is the real reason why he has to go through the ninth and eighty-first reincarnation?"


    After Xu Haotian murmured to himself, his cultivation finally stopped at the triple change of the Supreme First Source Taizu realm.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian left the void and prepared to return to the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    But at this time, he saw that in front of him, there was a long river of time and space made up of countless microcosms of time and space, which looked extraordinary and beautiful.


    However, at this moment, his brow furrowed deeply.


    He found that the space-time miniature here is too chaotic, twists and turns, and some even break away from the space-time manifestation and become independent existences.


    "As the master of the avenue of time and space, how can I let the line of time and space be so messy."


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian started the Space-Time Avenue and began to organize the space-time line from the place where the space-time started.


    The slow speed of his hands from the beginning gradually became faster. Along the way, while tidying up, he cast his gaze into time and space along the way.


    And what he saw was inextricably linked to him.


    He saw the embarrassed figure of him fighting with his classmates when he was in elementary school, and saw the scene of his soul passing through and his parents crying.


    He saw Monkey King making a noise in the Heavenly Palace, traveling to the west to learn from the scriptures, seeing Nezha cutting the flesh and returning his father, and saw many, many.


    At this moment, his eyes widened suddenly............


    He saw an extremely huge planet, and a little boy was picking up things in the trash with a small bag.


    Suddenly, the little boy picked up a ball. The ball was colorful and exuding colorful light, which looked beautiful.


    Suddenly, the colorful light pierced the little boy''s finger and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The little boy was stunned. He found that the colored ball in his hand was missing.


    After a long time, he looked around for a long time before leaving disappointed.


    "He actually looks so similar to me. Could it be..."


    Xu Haotian was not calm in an instant.


    He has a feeling that as long as he finds that planet, he can awaken all his memories.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest----find the mysterious planet! Quest details: The host has discovered the mysterious planet. If you find him, the host can solve all mysteries."


    "The system specially rewards the host with ten chances of supreme awakening, one chance of supreme summoning. One chance of supreme divine body awakening, ten chances of awakening the grandeur, ten chances of vicissitudes, and one hundred chances of awakening. A hundred chances to awaken beyond the limit."

 Chapter 2135： : Refining and Chemical Time and Space Line

    The system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian was taken aback at first, but immediately became excited.


    After working hard for so long, I finally got my eye.


    After that, instead of watching the space-time miniatures along the way, he continued to organize the space-time lines.


    Soon he flew for hundreds of billions of years, looking at the infinite time and space in front of him, Xu Haotian suddenly had an understanding.


    Didn��t I create the Seven Gods of Yuanchu by accident? The Emperor Hongmeng did not create Hongmeng by accident, and it was not accidental that he solved the reincarnation. Wanshan Wansheng Chuangshi Jue was just a reason .


    So why is all this?


    Thinking about this, Xu Haotian continued to arrange and organize.


    Finally, he finished all the time and space lines. Seeing the space-time line that became a straight line, the consciousness moved.


    The space-time line of light flashed, and it was directly reduced to a moment when the light escaped into his left eye.


    From then on, the Dao of Time and Space was completely controlled by him, he was time and space, and time and space were him, regardless of each other.


    boom!


    At this moment, Xu Haotian was shocked.


    Directly break through the four changes of the supreme Siyuan Taizu realm.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s not bad to think that repairing the space-time line will directly improve myself to a small level."


    Satisfied Xu Haotian finally left the plane of time and space and returned to the ancient sacred land.


    At the same time, Yuanchu Space was spying on the Hongmeng God, suddenly it went dark in front of him, and instantly lost contact with Hongmeng.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t we see Hongmeng anymore?"


    "Could it be that a powerful person blocked the epitome of time and space?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not the power that blocked the space-time microcosm, but the father who refined the space-time microcosm."


    Several Hongmeng gods looked at the darkness of Hongmeng in front of them, not knowing what to do.


    "Are we really wrong?"


    Sixiang has a bitter and chaotic face.


    "However, we are no longer his parting souls, but a real individual. We also have pursuits. Do we have to follow his path?"


    Emperor Yin and Yang roared.


    No one answered him, because Emperor Yin and Yang was right.


    "The deity didn''t ask you to follow his path, but your wishful thinking was a high-sounding excuse for your ambition."


    At this moment, an extremely majestic voice rang from Yuanchu Space. Suddenly let Hongmeng God silent.


    ����������


    After Xu Haotian refined the epitome of time and space, he obtained the great merits and directly broke his cultivation base to the four-fold change of the upper Siyuan Taizu realm.


    This breakthrough shocked the Ancient Sacred Land and the Four Great Magnificence.


    Now the emperor of heaven has become the true ruler of the four great Hongmengs, filling the hearts of the creatures with a sense of belonging.


    As the Emperor of Heaven became the veritable number one on the list of becoming gods, an unprecedented cohesion appeared in the Haotian Heavenly Court.


    On this day, Xu Haotian recruited Yang Jian into the imperial garden.


    "Guan Yu, I want to promote you."


    Guan Yu originally thought that Xu Haotian had something to confess to him, but did not think that he was really going to promote him. Suddenly got excited.


    "The system allows Guan Yu Yuanchu to quench the body."


    It''s time for Guan Yu to become the God of Hongmeng. Since the Hongmeng gods are still in confusion, as their fathers, it is time to make them sober and sober.


    After Guan Yu was sucked into by the system, Xu Haotian recruited Lu Bu again.


    "Meet your majesty."


    Lu Bu respectfully saw him.


    "Well, Lu Bu, get ready, I intend to make you a God of the Great God."


    Xu Haotian''s words immediately made Lu Bu messy.


    "System, let Lu Buyuanchu gas quench his body."


    Seeing Lu Bu''s silly look, Xu Haotian smiled slightly and gave the order.

 Chapter 2136： : You have not unblocked

    "There are four more chances for Primordial Qi to quench the body, who should I give it?"


    Primitive Tianzun, Master Tongtian, Lao Tzu, Daozu Hongjun, Emperor Vast Sky............


    "Oh my god, it''s really a trouble of happiness! No matter, there are a lot of tasks left and right. Going to Central Hongmeng will definitely trigger a lot of tasks. It''s not too late to promote these old guys. Let the little ones shine first."


    Xu Haotian thought of this without hesitation.


    "Xiaotian, you go and visit Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun."


    Taking advantage of two opportunities to get Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun, Xu Haotian took the last chance to Bai Suzhen''s palace.


    ����������


    One day later, Xu Haotian was playing with Zixia and other girls and her children.


    "Your Majesty, where did Sister Bai go? Why haven''t you seen her these past few days?"


    Zixia asked suspiciously.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian gently caressed Fu Zixia''s beautiful face, then swiped the girls again and said: "I intend to train all of you to become the gods of Hongmeng. This time, Zhenzhen first, and then you one by one."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, the girls'' eyes lit up, and they became excited.


    Although they are Xu Haotian''s concubines, they still have a godlike heart.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    All the girls knelt down and thanked them.


    "Father, Father, where are we?"


    The gentle and pleasant Xu Miao''er came to Xu Haotian''s face and asked softly.


    Xu Haotian glanced at the eager children behind him, and he was amused.


    Touching Miao''er''s small head, Xu Haotian said earnestly: "When you grow up and make a contribution to make a name for yourself in the world, your father will do what you want. Remember, there is nothing in the world for nothing. , Even if you are the father��s sons and daughters, understand?"


    Although Xu Haotian''s voice was soft, it made the children feel the majesty.


    "Emperor father, my son knows, and I will not let my father down."


    Xu Lingtian, Xu Tianfeng and several daughters knelt on the ground immediately and said in unison.


    Looking at the directors, the children, disappointed with the spirit of Hongmeng, suddenly became cheerful.


    at this time.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, come to the Old Sage Star Road alone."


    It was an unfamiliar voice, but it gave him a very familiar feeling. And from that, it doesn��t look like a conspiracy.


    Xu Haotian hesitated, and finally decided to go there.


    After explaining to the girls, Xu Haotian turned and disappeared.


    "The system allows Yinlingzi''s original Qi to quench the body."


    His last chance of Primordial Qi tempering his body gave the silver spirit child who had been personally protecting him.


    As the system sucked away the Yin Lingzi, Xu Haotian''s figure also appeared on an abandoned planet beside the ancient sage star road.


    Where, at this time, there is a charming young woman standing on the top of the mountain.


    The moment he saw the woman, Xu Haotian was struck by lightning. His head roared and various memories appeared one after another.


    Tianluan?


    How can this be?


    Isn''t she the place where the trapped gods originated?


    Without his unblocking, she would never come out?


    Questions came to my mind one by one. It made Xu Haotian''s head a little painful.


    "It seems that you have recovered part of your memory. Congratulations, and congratulations to myself at the same time."


    When the woman saw Xu Haotian sluggish, her beautiful face suddenly showed a gratified smile.


    "You haven''t unblocked it yet?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and asked.


    "When you left the place where the gods originated, the restrictions you left were still there. How could your concubines unblock them?"


    There was some resentment in the woman''s words.


    But in a flash, she smiled and said: "Fortunately, what I was worried about did not happen, and everything is still too late."

 Chapter 2137： : Tianyunzi

    "Who are you? Why do you have the breath of Tianluan?"


    Xu Haotian frowned more and more tightly.


    "He is about to leave the customs, you have to hurry up, otherwise not only the Origin of the Protoss will be wiped out, but your newly created Source Plane will be destroyed once, God, hurry up, otherwise you and I will never meet. , This world will return to nothingness, and your countless years of hard work will be wasted."


    The woman did not answer his question, but showed a worried look. Said quickly. She did not wait for Xu Haotian to answer, and then said: "I am a ray of her soul. In order to restore your memory, I can only lose billions of light years of cultivation base, break the space and avoid obstacles, and escape. The purpose is to let you Don��t sink into reincarnation."


    When the woman said this, Xu Haotian was shocked to find that her body was a little fuzzy.


    "You... are you going to use up your divine power?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    "It''s just a ray of soul. If it is gone, it will be gone. For you, it doesn''t matter if the deity is gone.


    The woman''s eyes were calm, but her gaze toward Xu Haotian was a little bit sad.


    The woman''s words and eyes deeply stimulated Xu Haotian.


    "No, I order you not to disappear."


    Xu Haotian felt some pain inexplicably. Shouted at this moment.


    "How can the system prevent her from dissipating."


    Xu Haotian had to turn to the system for help.


    "Is the host stupid? The host has the resurrection function of the strong, why not. Although she is a protoss, higher than the **** of Hongmeng, but the host can shape her like the strong. For her, it may be a good luck Maybe."


    Hearing this, Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "What is your name?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    "My name is Tianyunzi. I was born in accordance with the wishes of my deity. I wanted to help you go all the way, and finally complete the merits. However, I am afraid..."


    "The system consumes ten rewards and redeem a strong resurrection function."


    The system ordered in my heart.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for a chance to resurrect the strong."


    "Now resurrect me Tianyunzi."


    After Xu Haotian gave his instructions, a purple beam of light shot out from the center of his eyebrows, directly covering Tian Yunzi''s body. While the opponent was stunned, he sucked it into the system world.


    Xu Haotian stood in the star road and fell into contemplation.


    Although Tian Yunzi''s words were confusing, they gave him a vague direction.


    His military solution to reincarnation is not that simple at all. There is a story in it. Even a conspiracy.


    And according to Tian Yunzi''s meaning, he should have returned to the place where the gods originated long ago.


    So what organized his return, and who was behind it?


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----find the real reason for the reincarnation of the overlord! Task details: because the overlord has discovered that the reincarnation of previous lives is not as simple as it seems."


    "If the host finds the real reason for his reincarnation, the system will reward the host with a chance to summon a super power, a chance for divine power initiation, and a chance for the supreme divine body to awaken. Fifty chances for the awakening of the Harmony, fifty times for the Harmony Ferry The chance of calamity, fifty times for the original Qi to quench the body, fifty times for the inheritance of Taoism, fifty times for awakening beyond the limit, fifty times for the strong copy."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian stunned slightly.


    "It seems that this matter is really not that simple."


    After murmured a word.


    "Ding! The strong Tianyunzi was resurrected successfully. Does the host choose to release it?"

 Chapter 2138： : Tianyunzi Homecoming

    "Can you construct her attribute list now?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    "Not yet, but the host can directly ask him to be recruited by Hongmeng. But if Hongmeng is recruited, part of her memory will be sealed. And her strength will be constructed at the level of Hongmeng beings."


    The system prompt sounded, which made Xu Haotian hesitate, after all, he wanted to understand the past. And I want to keep her by my side.


    Dilemma and indecision, these two idioms describe Xu Haotian at this moment perfectly.


    "Ding! System friendly reminder: If the host extracts a trace of his own divine power and blesses it on this strong person, the lowest can be compared to the strongest host at the moment. Including Li Yuanba who has not been released yet."


    The system prompt sounded again, making Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly bright.


    There will always be a day when the memory will be found, so I will leave her by my side first. Thinking of this, Xu Haotian made a decision immediately.


    "Let Tianyunzi Hongmeng be recruited and awaken beyond the limit."


    Ten seconds later.


    "Ding! Tianyunzi Hongmeng was successfully recruited. Does the host choose to release it?"


    The system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian could not help but breathe a little.


    This is his own resurrection, the first God of Origin Protoss conscripted, can he not get excited.


    "Don''t release it yet, call up his attribute list."


    Tianyunzi: From the unknown world!


    Identity: Hongmeng God!


    Lucky level: Immortal law innate level five!


    Cultivation method: Wansheng creates the world to determine the fourth world!


    Magic weapon: None!


    Supernatural powers: None!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Very simple attribute list. However, Xu Haotian was suppressed.


    Immortal law congenital level three!


    It soared directly to the position of the top powerhouse in Heavenly Court. Tied for first place with Li Yuanba.


    Moreover, he also saw her identity and blood, and he became the God of Hongmeng directly.


    It shows that her aptitude has surpassed everyone under him now.


    After swallowing fiercely, Xu Haotian asked in his heart: "The system, if Tianyunzi is released now, can there be a crash?"


    "No, because the host��s divine power this time has nothing to do with the system. It can be released, but Li Yuanba can��t. If the host wants to safely release Li Yuanba, in addition to upgrading his cultivation base and increasing the territory, he has to wait for the system to upgrade. Up."


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian a little disappointed. But immediately he didn''t care.


    Everything in the world has advantages and disadvantages, and now it is a very lucky thing to have a super strong around him.


    "Release."


    Xu Haotian can now imagine the expression of Tianyunzi.


    A purple light flashed, and Tianyunzi''s graceful figure flew out of it.


    what!


    In the empty Seven-Colored Star Road, a cry of exclamation suddenly sounded.


    Tian Yunzi stared at the smiling Xu Haotian with big beautiful eyes.


    "how did you do it?"


    Tian Yunzi looked at his graceful body in surprise, and asked in disbelief.


    "Is it true that I haven''t done anything in these countless epochs?"


    Xu Haotian said mysteriously.


    "It seems that the deity''s wish can be achieved tenfold."


    "Hehe, the concubine Tianyunzi paid a visit to your majesty. This time I can follow your majesty in an open manner. It''s just that the concubine seems to have lost some of his memories, and the terror cannot be shared by your majesty."


    Tian Yunzi said regretfully.


    "It''s okay, take your time."


    With that, Xu Haotian returned to Haotian Heaven with Tianyunzi.


    On the second day, Xu Haotian held a court meeting and introduced Tianyunzi to the strong.


    Although Tian Yunzi is a woman, standing next to Xu Haotian gives a man a kind of heroism unique to him.

 Chapter 2139： : The gathering of the great gods

    Then, Xu Haotian exchanged a set of ring treasures that had been quenched by the Qi of the Origin from the Lucky Mall and gave it to Tianyunzi.


    "This is the Five Elements Magic Sky Ring, the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. I will give it to you."


    Although Tian Yunzi has traveled through the world for hundreds of millions of years, there is really no decent treasure in his hand. Immediately I fell in love with these five small rings of different colors.


    "Ding! Lu Bu Yuanchu succeeded in tempering his body, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Ding! The Eastern Emperor Taiyi Yuanchu''s Qi has successfully quenched his body, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Ding! Di Jun..."


    A series of four system prompts sounded, making Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly bright.


    In two days, except for Guan Yu, who still had no news, including Bai Suzhen, Yuan Chu Zhi Qi quenched his body.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian released the four strong men. And they respectively called up their attribute list.


    Donghuang Taiyi: Nine changes of the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm!


    Dijun: Ten changes in the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm!


    Lu Bu: Eightfold changes in the realm of the Supreme Siyuan Taizu!


    Bai Suzhen: Five changes of the Supreme Siyuan Taizu!


    Silver Spirit Child: Thirteen changes in the realm of the Supreme Siyuan Taizu!


    When the five Hongmeng gods appeared, all the strong on the palace boiled for the first time.


    Especially the Hongmeng God, the feeling is very real.


    Tian Yunzi''s eyes widened and shocked.


    "Is this his real method? This is too exaggerated?"


    Soon she seemed to think of something and became worried again. But she didn''t say it, and planned to talk about it some time.


    "Three days later, I will go to Central Hongmeng, and those who read the name below will go to Central Hongmeng."


    Xu Haotian looked around the officials below and said.


    "Hongjun, Tongtian, primitive, Haotian..."


    In the following time, Xu Haotian read more than twenty names in a row.


    Chaohui opened for three hours before it ended.


    After leaving the dynasty, Xu Haotian brought Tianyunzi to the harem and introduced him to the concubines.


    Because Xu Haotian had too few harem concubines, Bai Suzhen worked hard for Xu Haotian. Xu Haotian smiled at this.


    For other emperors, concubines are mostly status symbols, but for Xu Haotian, the real status symbol is constantly getting stronger, and only the real strong deserve to have everything.


    However, Bai Suzhen didn''t think so, they were very happy for the arrival of Tianyunzi. They gathered around one after another and soon became a group.


    On the other side, Xu Haotian found Yuan Chonghuan.


    "Chonghuan, I decided to conquer the Central Hongmeng, and the family will leave it to you. Now I want to promote you."


    Yuan Chonghuan knelt down excitedly.


    He is now respected as Xu Tianfeng''s mentor. Xu Haotian chose him to guard the heaven without hesitation.


    "Let Yuan Chonghuan overcome the disaster."


    Xu Haotian ordered.


    This time, he took away the Nine Spirits Yuansheng, Taiyi True Man, and Monkey King, leaving behind Bodhi Patriarch and Yuan Chonghuan to take care of the house, he was relieved.


    "Ding! Yuan Chonghuan successfully overcomes the Tribulation, does the host choose to release it?"


    "If you don''t release, let him inherit the General Avenue and awaken in Hongmeng."


    Xu Haotian then ordered.


    ten minutes later.


    "Ding! Yuan Chonghuan Hongmeng successfully awakened, did the host choose to release it?"


    "Release, bring up her attribute list."


    Yuan Chonghuan: From Ming History!


    Identity: The first one in the world!


    Lucky Level: Thirteen changes in the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm!


    Method: Kunling Xuan Gong!


    Supernatural powers: Chaotianzhen! The sky is shaking!


    Magic weapon: Shaking the whip!


    Loyalty 100/100

 Chapter 2140： : Depart for the Central Hongmeng

    Seeing Yuan Chonghuan''s attribute list, Xu Haotian was very satisfied. He left behind the three masters of Bodhi, Yuan Chonghuan, and Bai Suzhen, the supreme Siyuan Taizu realm powerhouse, which can save the sky and heaven without worries.


    Although he holds a super power like Tian Yunzi in his hand, this is his secret weapon and he will not expose it until the critical moment.


    After pacifying Yuan Chonghuan a few words, Xu Haotian thought for a while and said in his heart.


    "System, call me the attribute list of Taibaijinxing."


    Taibai Jinxing: From ancient myths and legends!


    Race: Harmony!


    Magic weapon: ten thousand silver wire whisk


    Gongfa: Heaven and Earth Divine Law


    Lucky Level: Thirteen changes in the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "Yes, as expected. By the way, can the system Huo Qubing''s attribute list be called up?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart.


    "Because the host is now becoming more and more compatible with the Four Great Harmony, the system''s current maximum authority has been upgraded, and the current authority is the first level of the immortal law."


    The system''s answer made Xu Haotian breathe sharply. At the same time, it also shows that Huo Qubing is at least the first level of immortality.


    "Then bring up his attribute list."


    When mentioning Huo Qubing, Xu Haotian got angry. After such a long time, he didn''t believe that this guy didn''t know he was back. Either he is in retreat, or he intends to betray. Even if you don''t betray, you don''t have that loyalty in your bones.


    Huo Qubing: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Hongmeng Living!


    Lucky level: immortal law innate first!


    Gongfa: Congenital vomiting and receiving Gong!


    Supernatural powers: Shaking the magic gun! Promise regret day!


    Magic weapon: Tongtian magic gun!


    Loyalty: 50/100


    "Is it swinging? I see how you swing this time!"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. Immediately, he sat in the pavilion and started drinking.


    "Guan Yu, it''s not easy!"


    It''s been two and a half days, but the Qi body quenching of Yuanchu hasn''t been completed yet. It''s really exciting!


    The next day, Xu Haotian led his subordinates, bid farewell to the strong like Yuan Chonghuan and Bodhi, and embarked on a journey to fight against the Central Hongmeng.


    Looking at the cloud group that disappeared in his eyes, Patriarch Bodhi said with emotion: "Your Majesty''s departure will surely set off a huge wave."


    "That is necessary, how can you be willing to stay behind with your majesty''s character?"


    Yuan Chonghuan also sighed.


    Colorful Star Road.


    "What are you talking about? That kid Nalanqing is my Zuo Shenwei?"


    Xu Hao looked at Tian Yunzi standing next to him in a daze, and a huge wave was already set off in his heart.


    He once suspected that Nalanqing had some kind of relationship with him, but he didn''t expect that the other party was his left guard. What a good luck!


    "But, he doesn''t exist in my memory? Will he appear in the memory that I lost?"


    For a while, Xu Haotian was lost in confusion.


    "Slowly you will know. Now, for some reason, you still can''t recognize him."


    The words of Tian Yunzi plunged Xu Haotian into contemplation.


    "Who are you? I must find you. After planning for so long, you should also show up."


    Xu Haotian thought to himself.


    ��������


    Somewhere in the central Hongmeng.


    The space here is extremely unstable, with small space cracks everywhere.


    Space storms erupt all the time. Let here is full of tyrannical atmosphere.


    At this time, somewhere in a broken continent suddenly a flash of light flashed. Then a colorful figure stepped out of the flash.


    The figure gradually solidified from blurry.


    This is a young man in colorful clothes, his breath is erratic, like an illusion.

 Chapter 2141： : Hades in action

    He looked around, not caring about the space storm here, and muttered to himself.


    "After working for countless years, I finally came here. It''s not easy! Your Majesty, according to calculations, you should be the eighty-first."


    When the young man''s voice fell, he closed his eyes.


    For a long while. He slowly opened his eyes. But there was a look of doubt on his face.


    "There is no breath of him, why is this? The coordinates of the deity are clearly right here?"


    "Hey, don''t worry, you will understand by checking it on the spot. However, there are several immortal innate powers on this newly-appearing source plane, and the development must be rapid. It is interesting."


    After muttering to himself, he disappeared in a flash.


    ����������


    "Ding! Guan Yu Yuanchu''s Qi tempered body was successful, does the host choose to release it?"


    In the beautiful starry sky, Xu Haotian, who was sitting on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair chatting with Hongjun and the others, sounded a system prompt in his mind.


    "Don''t release it yet, call up his attribute list."


    Guan Yu: From the Romance of the Three Kingdoms!


    Identity: Hongmeng God!


    The avenue passed: Wusheng Avenue!


    Owned Good Fortune: Long Sword Good Fortune!


    Magic weapon: Qinglong survey of the sky!


    Method: Heaven and Earth Profound Art!


    Lucky level: immortal law innate first!


    Supernatural powers: Qinglong Yaotian! Wu Sheng Shenwei!


    Special attribute: Wu Sheng is angry (Once you run away, Wushuang combat power will be activated, and the strength will be doubled.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    "Fuck, you have directly achieved the first level of the immortal law innate, Wu Sheng, Guan Yu, it is against the sky!"


    "Then don''t release it first, let them be stunned at that time. In the battle of Wushuang, I still want to dominate!"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself.


    at the same time.


    The four great Hongmengs are also rushing to the central Hongmeng.


    Although the four great Hongmengs are now controlled by Haotian Tiantian, some old monsters that are hidden from the world, Xu Haotian has always adopted the strategy of turning one eye and closing one eye. As long as you don��t gather crowds to make trouble, you don��t openly oppose Haotiantian. Heavenly court will not control the rule of court.


    Therefore, at this time, the four great magisters all have a tyrannical retreat flashing in the bright starry sky.


    In the area of ??Bei Hongmeng near the central Hongmeng, a huge red spaceship of hundreds of thousands was galloping at this time.


    Seeing that the direction they were driving was indeed the route of Xu Haotian and his group.


    There is a big flag on this spacecraft with a blood-colored skull as big as a mountain painted on it.


    Let this ship be full of weird atmosphere.


    "Commander, what is the teacher doing? Seeing Wushuang Battle is about to start, are you still sending a mission?"


    At this time, there were several people standing there at the bow of the ship, with a strong aura, and the leader had reached the point of returning to the original and being dissolved in the void.


    He stood in front of several people, wearing a blood-red armor, shining blood-colored brilliance against the background of the stars.


    "You don''t know that Mingzi was killed. I heard that he was the ruler who unified the four great Hongmengs. Mingzun got a tip saying that this person is rushing to the central Hongmeng to participate in the Battle of Wushuang. We must rush to the front. Stop him. Take revenge for Mingzi."


    The man had a huge lion head, and his voice was like a drum, shaking the entire starry sky.


    "So, it''s just, what kind of person dares to kill Mingzi, he doesn''t want to live anymore?"


    "How can it be simple for a person to lead the horse. But with the big leader, this person will probably not live long."


    The subordinates behind the commander talked a lot and seemed very relaxed. But the big leader frowned, obviously not so relaxed in his heart.


    "The order continues, and the spacecraft advances at full speed. Before the opponent enters the Central Hongmeng, we must stop them."

 Chapter 2142： : The Good Fortune of Nine Spirits Yuansheng

    "Ding! Trigger the side quest ------The interception of Mingzun! Task details: Because the host killed Mingzi and then killed the Black King Kong, Mingzun was unwilling to send a strong man again, and was preparing for halfway. Intercept the host."


    "If the host kills all future generations, the system will reward the host with a chance to regain awakening, a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to quench the body with the original Qi, and a chance to summon a super power to the limit."


    The bright clouds are flying across the starry sky. Xu Haotian has nothing to do and is looking for Lucky Mall. He is preparing to build a teleportation array in the four great Hongmengs.


    At this time, the system prompt sounded suddenly in his mind, causing the corners of his mouth to **** up.


    "Yes, whether it''s Ye Family or Hades, come here! Only in this way can the task be triggered and rewards can be obtained. Otherwise, wouldn''t this trip be boring?"


    Since having Tianyunzi on his side, he has lost interest in this unparalleled battle. In addition to completing the task this time, the most important thing is that he has to go to the Primordial Space, retrieve the colorful Xia Yi, resurrect the Emperor Hongmeng, and solve it. A matter with the gods of Hongmeng.


    In addition, what''s going on with Huo Qubing, isn''t it an innate level of immortality? What to wear?


    From now on, he will rise strongly, occupy the Central Harmony in one fell swoop, and finally unify the entire Harmony.


    Three days later.


    "The Emperor, how do you want to die?"


    Xu Haotian and his party were driving in the starry sky. At this moment, a loud, rough voice suddenly sounded in the starry sky, and then a blood-red magic ship suddenly broke through the tranquility from the left front and whizzed out.


    "The immortal law is innate level?"


    Tian Yunzi said disdainfully.


    "Is the immortal law congenital? It seems that Central Hongmeng is very interesting? But is this interesting?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. The tone was relaxed, as if he didn''t pay attention to the other party at all.


    "How about it, do I need to do it?"


    Tianyunzi''s hands are itchy. Let the five Hongmeng sons next to him look at her with some doubts.


    "Is this woman very powerful?"


    Everyone thought so in their hearts.


    "No, to deal with them, you don''t need to act."


    Xu Haotian shook his head and said softly.


    Tian Yunzi looked at Xu Haotian in surprise, could it be that he has other strong people to follow?


    wrong.


    Is it still the god-defying power?


    Thinking of this, Tian Yunzi suddenly looked forward to it.


    Soon, the huge French ship stopped thousands of miles in front of Xu Haotian and others. At this time, everyone saw the true face of the Dharma ship. It was the commander of Ming Palace who sent out to intercept Xu Haotian and others.


    "Pretend, you can really pretend, isn''t it just a little guy who has practiced the blood path technique? Is there anything to pull."


    Tian Yunzi said with disdain. But Xu Haotian''s mouth twitched.


    Do you think everyone is just like you?


    "The Emperor of Heaven, you killed the Mingzi in this palace at will, and angered Master Mingzun. Today is your death date. If you think you are the overlord of one party, you can kill yourself."


    At this time, the lion head leader spoke again.


    "Nine Spirits, is this person''s bloodline useful to you?"


    Xu Haotian ignored the leader, but asked the Nine Spirit Yuansheng.


    "Master, the blood of this creature seems to have been changed by something. It has surpassed the blood of ordinary lion ancestors, as if it has been mutated. If I merge his blood, my strength should be improved."


    The moment the Nine Spirits Yuansheng appeared, the lion ancestor bloodline in his body became irritable.


    This made him both surprised and eager. Can not help showing a greedy expression.


    "Well, when I will catch him, I will bestow it on you. Whether he can improve depends on your good fortune."

 Chapter 2143： : Qinglong Xuntian

    "System, release Guan Yu."


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian secretly instructed the system.


    As soon as his words fell, Guan Yu stepped out of Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    Guan Yu at this time gave people a kind of emptiness, seeming to dissolve in the void. Those with a low cultivation base can''t see his existence at all. It is likely to treat him as air.


    Guan Yu, who reappeared in front of everyone, changed his image. What shocked Hongjun and others most was not his ethereal aura, but a lifelike blue dragon wrapped around him.


    The tail of this blue dragon was placed on the left shoulder, and the dragon head protruded from its right waist. Wrapped around his body, making Guan Yu feel like an ancient demon god, full of terrifying aura.


    "Tsk tusk, it turns out that the immortal law innately changes not only the cultivation base, the physical body, but also the magic weapons he uses. It''s really good."


    Xu Haotian praised without hesitation.


    "Your Majesty, how do you need to concoct that fellow?"


    Guan Yu knelt in front of Xu Haotian and asked respectfully.


    "Catch alive, I want the Nine Spirits to absorb his blood."


    Xu Haotian faintly ordered.


    Although Guan Yu is already beyond the realm of immortality, his majesty has not changed, so he doesn''t need to be polite.


    "Respect."


    Guan Yu said lightly.


    Then he turned around and disappeared. When he appeared, he had already arrived on the ship of Hades.


    Facing the sudden appearance of Guan Yu. The commander was shocked immediately.


    The immortal law innate level?


    How can it be?


    The commander was immediately suppressed.


    However, Guan Yu didn''t care about his shock, he grabbed his body casually.


    Roar!


    A huge roar came from Guan Yu and saw a flash of blue light on Guan Yu''s body. The blue dragon entwined around him suddenly flashed with blue light, and then Guan Yuqing was in his hand.


    Guan Yu''s expression was calm and he waved downward gently.


    boom!


    In an instant, a blue dragon crashed down from its head, staring at a pair of big mountain-like eyes, and swallowing it down the ship with its mouth wide open.


    On the Dharma ship, everyone including the great leader only felt the sky above their heads dark, and then they entered the endless darkness.


    Look in the direction of Xu Haotian. The huge ship of hundreds of thousands of feet was in front of the dragon, the size of a fly, and there was no room for resistance. Easily spike.


    Everyone was suppressed.


    "General Guan...This is too easy, right?"


    Hongjun swallowed fiercely, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    The Tongtian trio beside him, as well as the Hongmeng gods all performed the same way.


    At this time, Tian Yunzi opened her small mouth slightly, her beautiful eyes widened, and she looked very shocked. Although she was much higher than Guan Yu''s cultivation base, she was still suppressed by Guan Yu''s momentum.


    "Well, the innate immortal law has been fully integrated with its own magic weapon. He is the magic weapon, the magic weapon is him, and can be converted at critical moments. Increased blessing. Combat power doubled. But there is still a prerequisite. That is the rank of the magic weapon. The higher the level, the stronger the fit."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself while sitting on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-the interception of the Dark Lord! The system rewards the host with a chance to regain awakening, a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to quench the body with the original Qi, and an ultimate summon super Opportunity for the strong."


    As the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian couldn''t help showing a bright smile.


    "Your Majesty, the minister returns."


    Guan Yu returned to the cloud group and stretched out his hand to touch Qinglong''s body.


    The leader who was already angry as a gossamer was thrown onto the cloud by him.


    "Thank you, General Guan, for your accomplishment."


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng stepped forward to bow to Guan Yu excitedly.

 Chapter 2144： : The Tribulation of Emperor Qiandi

    Guan Yu waved his hand and said, "My brother, what are you polite!"


    "Nine Spirits, come into my small world. Refining this bloodline will not work for a while."


    With that said, Xu Haotian put the Nine Spirit Yuansheng and the Great Commander into his small world.


    Subsequently, the team continued to advance.


    Xu Haotian chatted with Guan Yu for a while, and then fell into deep thought.


    ����������


    At the same time, in a large-scale city in a big world to which Central Hongmeng belongs.


    Emperor Qian turned into a mortal man, followed by a man with three pupils. The two of them were playing like walking on the street.


    The only difference is that Emperor Qian in front has a leisurely expression, and the man with three pupils in the back has a gloomy face, short of breath, and seems to be enduring something.


    "Enough, have you played enough, it''s time to start."


    Finally, the man with three pupils said in a deep voice.


    "Enough for playing? Why do you want to have enough? Didn''t you see that the world is fun?"


    Emperor Qian said indifferently. At the same time, there was a cold light flashing deep in his eyes.


    Upon hearing this, the man with three pupils behind him finally couldn''t help it.


    He stopped suddenly, and a horrible breath burst out, and the huge wind and waves, like a ruin, spread the entire city in an instant.


    Rumble!


    In the next second, this fairly huge city and the tens of thousands of mortals in it, Huawei will fly ashes.


    In the void, Emperor Qian looked indifferently at the man with three pupils, and the coldness in his eyes became thicker.


    "You finally can''t help it? Unexpectedly, the dignified Protoss treats life like a must. Are you worthy of the God Emperor?"


    Emperor Qian asked coldly.


    "What? You... Have you recovered your memory? How is this possible?"


    The three-eyed man suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Emperor Qian in disbelief.


    However, he immediately said savagely, "What if you know it, although you are his right guard, but you have not recovered your divine power, and you have no previous cultivation base, why are you crazy? The master wants your life to be like a bag, if not You still have some use, you are already dead."


    "As for the emperor, don''t you think that is a vague expectation? Give up."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man with three pupils instantly transformed into a giant axe to open the sky, killing him.


    "Hmph, although my divine power has not recovered, but I cannot fall into the majesty of the **** emperor, what about the first battle?"


    Emperor Gan snorted, his eyes condensed sharply, and he rushed toward him without fear.


    ����������


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Save Emperor Qian! Task details: Emperor Qian is very important to the host. Now Emperor Qian is captured by the Siyuan Protoss. If the host rescues Emperor Qian from the hands of the Siyuan Protoss."


    "The system rewards the host with one chance for divine power initiation, one chance for the supreme awakening, ten chances for the awakening of the primordial spirit, ten chances for the primordial qi to quench the body, ten chances for the celestial tribulation, ten chances for the awakening , Twenty opportunities for transcendence awakening, 20 chances for loyal awakening, 20 chances for system grace. Twenty chances for strong copy. Twenty chances for strong peak."


    Xu Haotian, who was sitting in the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, talking with Tian Yunzi, suddenly the system prompts the sound. He was completely stunned.


    "Do you feel it too?"


    Seeing Xu Haotian''s expression, Tian Yunzi was stunned.


    Just now, she actually felt the presence of a strong man from the Siyuan Protoss in Hongmeng. Although it flashed past, she was still caught.


    "Well, and also took a close friend of mine."


    Xu Haotian said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2145： : The Departure of Tianyunzi

    From a long time ago, he suspected that Emperor Qian and Nalanqing had a great relationship with him, and at this moment, it really was so.


    "Do you need me to take action?"


    Tian Yunzi said suddenly.


    "How to get out of Hongmeng and go to Siyuan Protoss?"


    Xu Haotian turned around and asked.


    "Yes, and I also want to go back. There is something I want to take back. It will be of great help to you. It may enable you to awaken the supreme divine power in advance."


    Tianyunzi said. The tone was calm, as if it had been brewing for a long time.


    "This is extremely dangerous, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Xu Haotian asked with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "I have a way to ensure my safety. You don''t need to worry about that. Time does not wait. There is not much time left until you completely awaken your memory. Now you must take dangerous moves, otherwise everything will be lost."


    Tian Yunzi said firmly.


    "If that''s the case, then you go."


    Xu Haotian finally agreed to Tian Yunzi''s request. At the same time, he waved his hand, and a snow-white gown appeared on his hand. Very ordinary gown.


    "Put it on and you will become an invisible person. No one in this world can see through you, including the person behind all this."


    For the safety of Tian Yunzi''s trip, Xu Haotian was considered to have laid his blood. He used half of his fame to redeem this surpassing Hongmeng treasure from Lucky Mall, which is one of the top treasures in Lucky Mall.


    The name is Heng Tian Guo Hai Jie, wearing it can completely melt oneself into the void, like nothing. Beyond any exploration of divine consciousness.


    If it hadn''t been for the system to become stronger all the time, he really couldn''t find such a treasure.


    Tian Yunzi didn''t be polite with Xu Haotian, took the gown, turned and left.


    Seeing this, the strong on the cloud group felt strange, but they didn''t say anything.


    Xu Haotian was lost in thought. After a long time, he muttered to himself.


    "Maybe when I walk out of Hongmeng, I can restore my memory?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Haotian said: "Kong Xuan, come here."


    Xu Haotian was caught off guard by the departure of Tian Yunzi. Although he was concerned with the great **** Yu, how could he stop there with his personality?


    "System, let Kong Xuanyuan Chu''s gas quench body."


    Xu Haotian faintly ordered from the bottom of his heart.


    As Kong Xuan was sucked in by the system. The cloud group returned to calm again.


    After half a day, Xu Haotian and his party finally entered the Central Hongmeng.


    As soon as they flew into Central Hongmeng, everyone felt some differences.


    First of all, the Hongmeng Purple Qi here is like the essence, floating in the starry sky, making the strong people suddenly energetic. Hongjun even showed excitement.


    "If you practice here, it will definitely be much faster than Honghuang."


    Hongjun tut was amazed.


    "Can there be your majesty who is great? It can make you leap countless times in an instant."


    Great Emperor Haotian said with a curl of his lips. Provoked everyone nodded in agreement.


    In addition, there are far more creatures here than the Four Great Hongmengs, and each is strong. Along the way, everyone found that the cultivation of the creatures is no less than the existence of the Hongmeng Rongdao realm.


    This phenomenon cannot be seen in the Four Great Hongmengs.


    "Your Majesty, when shall we conquer the Central Hongmeng?"


    Di Jiang couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Er wait for a good performance in the Battle of Wushuang, once we take the lead and let the strong of Central Hongmeng bow their heads, then this place will be within easy reach."


    Xu Haotian said loudly. It made everyone suddenly excited.


    "It''s a big tone, do you think you are a **** of Harmony?"


    At this moment, a voice rang next to him. Attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 2146： : Void Wolf King

    I saw a sturdy creature with a wolf head manipulating the dark demon cloud from a distance to fly over.


    "what are you?"


    Donghuang Taiyi cursed impatiently.


    It''s just a young man who has arrived in the Three Changes of Taixu God, and he dares to speak up. It''s so funny.


    "I am the Void Wolf King, today..."


    Just coming to the front, this creature had just finished reporting its name, and the next second, it was instantly dumbfounded.


    He widened his eyes and looked at everyone in front of him in horror. I felt my scalp numb, my back was cold, and my face was instantly covered with fine sweat.


    "Um, sorry, I confessed to the wrong person."


    When the Void Wolf King finished speaking, he turned and flew away.


    At this moment, a purple-red ribbon-like object stretched out like lightning, spanning thousands of miles away and swept away the Void Wolf King in an instant.


    It was indeed the tongue of the Poisonous Toad lying on Xu Haotian''s shoulder. At this time, it chewed slightly and closed its eyes again.


    When everyone saw this, they didn''t have any expressions, and they seemed to have become commonplace.


    However, the passing creatures exploded in an instant.


    "Isn''t that guy the Void Wolf King just now? It is said that his master is the Void Spirit ancestor of the half-step Hongmeng God, and this group of people killed him, is it not afraid to offend the Void Spirit ancestor?"


    "As soon as they are foreign residents, I am afraid I don''t know the horror of the Void Spirit Ancestor?"


    "I don''t think so. This group of people seems to have come to participate in the battle of Wushuang. Maybe they are not afraid of the ancestors of the virtual spirit."


    Hearing the voices of the creatures in the distance, Xu Haotian didn''t have any extra expressions. He was just an ancestor of a virtual spirit, and he didn''t care about it.


    At this time, in his mind, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding! Kong Xuanyuan Chu''s Qi body quenching was successful, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Release and bring up his attribute list."


    For a day and a half, there was no such thing as Li Yuanba''s guard against the sky or Guan Yu''s terror. Standing in the middle reaches.


    Kong Xuan: From ancient myths and legends


    Identity: Hongmeng God!


    Inheritance of Taoism: Mingwang Avenue!


    Belonging to good fortune: virtual and fortune of all things!


    Lucky Level: Thirteen changes in the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm!


    Gong Method: The King of Daming


    Supernatural powers: five-color supernatural light


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Okay!


    If awakened in Hongmeng, it must be another immortal innate!


    The appearance of Kong Xuan did not arouse everyone''s surprise. They are used to Xu Haotian releasing a super strong from time to time.


    After that, everyone continued to fly forward. But this time, everyone was not keeping a low profile, removed the cloud group, and released the mysterious evil spider.


    The huge body of the Xuanling evil spider wandered in the bright starry sky, and immediately attracted the attention of the passing creatures.


    "Fuck, no, who is it, riding a monster with evil aura?"


    "The origin must be extraordinary. That giant beast is definitely not easy to mess with, and it must be even more extraordinary to make such a beast bow its head."


    "Tsk tusk, it''s time for the Central Hongmeng to be lively again. In the Battle of Wushuang, I don''t know how many big men will bend their waists."


    "Ding! Trigger the side quest-----the wrath of the Void Spirit Ancestor! Task details: Because the host killed the Void Wolf King, thus angering the Void Spirit Ancestor. If the host kills the Void Spirit Ancestor, the system will be rewarded. The host has a chance to awaken the Grand Meng, a chance to cross the Tribulation, and a chance to awaken beyond the limit. The host will offend the Doutian God Cult for this."


    The system prompt sounded at this time, and Xu Haotian almost didn''t let Xu Haotian explode.


    "With so few rewards, you are embarrassed to get angry with this Void Spirit Ancestor. It''s really not challenging."


    Xu Haotian shook his head and ignored him. As for the Na Hongmeng Divine Religion, Xu Haotian didn''t even think about it.


    He wants to unify the entire Hongmeng, this kind of big sect is already in opposition. Offending is no different from not being offended.

 Chapter 2147： : The Ethereal Strikes

    "Your Majesty Tiandi."


    At this time, a voice sounded from the front. Then a middle-aged man wearing a blue gown flew over from the depths of the starry sky.


    "Under the seat of Emperor Taibai, the Shocking God King Lu Liang paid homage to your Majesty."


    The middle-aged man came to Xu Haotian, Xu Haotian knelt on his knees, respectfully worshipping Dao.


    "Get up, what does Taibaijinxing tell you to do?"


    Xu Haotian asked softly. At the same time, it is also a bit gratifying that Taibai Jinxing has finally stuck to his heart after countless billions of years.


    "The emperor sent his subordinates to lead the way for your majesty. At the same time, there is a letter from the emperor here, please read it."


    While talking, he took out an orange jade slip. Feishen came to the Xuanling evil spider and handed it to Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian didn''t hesitate, his divine sense invaded it and checked it.


    "Hey, someone will give pillows when I''m really sleepy, so it saves me a lot of time."


    "Hongjun, Haotian, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the three of you went to a place with Lu Liang, swept everything away and brought it back. Including a dark spirit. Go and return quickly."


    Xu Haotian put down the jade slip and ordered. At the same time, he patted the poisonous toad on his shoulder, passing a trace of thought.


    After that, the four of them took the poisonous toad and galloped towards the central Hongmeng.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the opening of the Battle of Wushuang. From now on, I will set off a huge wave in the central Hongmeng."


    When everyone heard it, they became excited.


    After flying forward for half an hour, the creatures in the starry sky became more and more.


    And each of their faces was filled with bright smiles. Some are even more excited about the discussion.


    "I heard that there were foreign forces participating in this Wushuang War?"


    "It is said that the heavenly emperor who has unified the ancient sacred land and the four great grandeurs will also come to participate in the Battle of Wushuang."


    "I don''t know how sacred this guy is, dare to call himself the Emperor of Heaven."


    "In short, this Wushuang war may break the dominance of the five major forces in the past."


    "So this Wushuang battle should be very lively!"


    Listening to the comments of the creatures passing by, Di Jiang grinned and said: "When the time comes, let them see what is No. 1 in the world."


    Everyone nodded and said yes.


    These guys were basically rivals in the past life, but in this life and this life they are all working for Xu Haotian. While their personalities are converging, they have become close friends with each other.


    At this time, he hooked his shoulders and put his back on his back, chatting in full swing.


    "Hey, the kid in front, but the emperor?"


    At this moment, an arrogant voice suddenly exploded in the starry sky ahead, immediately alarming the creatures wandering nearby and passing by.


    Wow!


    "The emperor of heaven? Turned out to be the first emperor on the list of becoming gods?"


    "Tsk tusk, this is too young, right? Does he dare to be called the Emperor of Heaven? I''m not afraid of the wrath of the gods."


    "Is that the ancestor of the Void Spirit? I heard that his apprentice is the Void Wolf King, who was killed by the Emperor a few days ago."


    "Tsk tusk, now, the emperor is in trouble."


    Suddenly, all the creatures who heard the voice of the Void Spirit ancestor were not flying, but stopped and prepared to watch the excitement.


    Xu Haotian and the others looked up and saw a red figure standing on top of a gray cloud in the starry sky ahead.


    "Fuck, I think I am a great person. It turned out to be just a guy with the nine-fold change of the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm, which is really meaningless."


    "The Emperor, you killed my disciple, today..."


    The ancestor of the virtual spirit came to Xu Haotian and the others fiercely, and pointed at Xu Haotian viciously to say something cruel.


    But the next second he was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 2148： : Easy to kill

    In an instant, his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.


    The aura of Xu Haotian and others was really terrifying, and it was terrifying that made him difficult. Just now because of the rush to come, he was angry again, and he didn''t even think about whether the emperor had any powerful subordinates in his hands.


    Being stared at by these terrifying existences immediately made him feel like an ice cellar.


    Say goodbye to the sturdy man standing in front, and let him take a look as if he was being stared at by a giant beast.


    "That, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, don''t disturb His Majesty the Emperor."


    The ancestor Xu Ling was about to turn around and leave while wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    "stop."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang. Immediately afterwards, he felt himself floating in the void. Then the wind whistled in his ears and then he saw Xu Haotian who was close at hand, looking at him with a smile.


    Only then did he discover that he was lying on his stomach in the void, his posture was absolutely elegant and breathtaking.


    Before he could think about his posture, the ancestor Xu Ling hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, it''s a small one. The small one shouldn''t come to disturb your old man. Just let me as a fart."


    As soon as the ancestor Xu Ling said this, and his graceful posture, the surrounding creatures who were ready to watch the excitement were stunned.


    "Fuck it, isn''t it, the dignified ancestor of the virtual spirit, why the foreign affairs elder of Doutian Godsect is so unsightly, this is too shameful."


    "I said, how many gestures do you have to make?"


    "The Emperor of Heaven is really not an ordinary person. It''s amazing to be a soldier without a fight. I can''t afford it!"


    "It seems that this Wushuang war should be very fierce."


    Ignoring the discussion of the lively creatures around him, Xu Haotian spoke lightly.


    "Introduce Doutian God Sect."


    Upon hearing this, the ancestor Xu Ling hesitated, but immediately he felt that he was getting closer and closer, and his bones began to creak.


    "No, no, I say, I say!"


    Xu Ling had already set off a huge wave in his heart.


    For a moment, he felt like he was about to explode.


    The huge pressure came from the man with long beard in Tsing Yi standing next to him. He was only glanced at by the opponent, and he felt that he was about to explode.


    "Absolutely beyond the supreme Siyuan Taizu realm."


    The ancestor Xuling screamed in horror.


    Because he felt the aura of their Doutian God Sect in Guan Yu.


    In the following time, the ancestor of the virtual spirit introduced the information of Doutian God Sect in great detail.


    "His Majesty, can I go now?"


    After finishing the last piece of information, the ancestor Xu Ling said nervously.


    "Well, let''s go and help you have a smooth journey."


    Xu Haotian said lightly.


    "Ah, really, thank you Majesty the Emperor."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he felt his body shook suddenly, and then he exploded with a bang in his eyes cracking.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission-----the wrath of the ancestor of the virtual spirit! The system specially rewards the host with a chance to awaken the Grand Meng, a chance to cross the Tribulation, and a chance to awaken beyond the limit. This offends the God of Doutian.


    The system prompt sounded at this time, and there was no wave of Qi Xu Haotian.


    However, this move made the surrounding creatures awe.


    Sure enough, there is no good match for the emperor.


    The team continued to advance.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t think that Doutian God Sect actually had an innate strong immortal law."


    Guan Yu stood beside Xu Haotian and said lightly. The tone is relaxed. That immortal congenital powerhouse did not let him take it seriously.

 Chapter 2149： : Alarming Doutian Sect

    "It has been passed down for countless hundreds of millions of years, and it is quite normal to have a few super strong people come into being."


    Xu Haotian talked about the laughter, and did not take this moment to heart.


    At the same time, the fact that His Majesty Tiandi, the four great Hongmeng rulers of Guan Yu, killed the ancestor Xuling, the foreign affairs elder of Doutian Shenjiao, also spread to the entire Central Hongmeng in a very short time.


    ����������


    "Tsk tsk, your Majesty made this noise as soon as he entered Central Hongmeng, it seems that the forces of Central Hongmeng should be shuffled."


    On a planet, Taibai Jinxing said with a smile after hearing the return from a disciple of the Heaven and Earth Alliance.


    "Di Zun, don''t you worry about the emperor? He has offended Doutian Sect?"


    The disciple asked suspiciously.


    "Worry? It''s the old man Chongming to worry about? How could the abilities of the Emperor of Heaven be compared to the mere Doutian God Sect!"


    Central Hongmeng is on a huge earthy yellow planet.


    A huge blue palace is suspended in the center of the planet, blooming with cyan light. Shrouded the entire planet in blue light.


    At this time, in the towering hall, there are thousands of powerful figures suspended.


    Above them is a huge golden seat, on which sits an illusory cyan figure at this time.


    At this time, the slightly puzzled voice of the cyan figure echoed throughout the palace.


    "You mean, Xu Ling was killed by the Emperor?"


    A shivering creature was kneeling below. Hear the question from the figure above. He hurriedly said: "Yes, the goddess, the emperor first killed the disciple of the elder Xu Ling, the elder Xu Ling ran to argue, was killed by the other party. This matter has been witnessed by many central Hongmeng creatures."


    "The emperor of heaven? That is the emperor who first unified the land of the ancient sacred, and then invaded the four great grandeurs? I heard that he is still the first in the list of gods?"


    "No. 1 on the list of becoming gods? Self-styled? It''s too shameful. What does he think of as our Doutian God Sect? Is he really invincible in the world?"


    "Jiao Zun, we can''t let the Tiandi children go like this, otherwise our Doutian God Sect will not be able to gain a foothold in Central Hongmeng."


    The figures standing below spoke one after another.


    "Let go of the emperor? Of course not. If you dare to kill our disciple of Doutian Divine Sect in public, he is provoking our majesty. Must be severely punished."


    ��������


    "Ding! Trigger the side mission ------ Chongming Douzun��s killing intent! Quest details: Because the host has killed two strong men of Doutian God Sect in succession, this matter has aroused the anger of Chongming Douzun. He is against the host There is a killing intent. Strong people are being sent to kill the host."


    "If the host kills someone in the future, the system will reward the host with a chance to quench the body with the primordial qi, a chance to overcome the tribulation, a chance to awaken the cosmos, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, and a chance to awaken the faithful."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, and the corner of Xu Haotian''s mouth was slightly tilted, and at the same time he was a bit disdainful.


    "The reward is so low. It seems that Chongming Douzun didn''t realize how powerful I was, and he was still careless. In this case, if you don''t call you Dad, come in person, I will come to Central Hongmeng for nothing."


    When Xu Haotian thought to himself, an evil aura suddenly spread from the starry sky next to him, and at the same time, the mysterious evil spider under their feet began to get angry.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly, knowing that the three of Hongjun had completed the task.


    A short while.


    A behemoth suddenly broke through the starry sky and appeared in front of everyone. It is the stalwart figure of the poisonous toad.


    Beside it followed a huge monster no smaller than it, covered in blue and purple, covered with armor the size of a house, two pliers raised high, and a barbed tail was dragged behind it.

 Chapter 2150： : Master Hun Kun

    The resentful Scorpio!


    At this moment it followed behind the poisonous toad, looking very well-behaved. Although he was extremely vicious, and his body was full of evil aura, Xu Haotian could tell at a glance that the scorpion was completely suppressed by the poisonous toad.


    "One thing drops one thing!"


    "Your Majesty, I am so lucky to live without humiliation. Not only did I bring back one of the five spirits, the Scorpio, but also seized supplies from a planet. However, it seems that I have offended a big power."


    Hongjun opened his mouth to report at this moment.


    "Ding! Trigger the side quest-----Taiyi''s anger! Quest details: Because the overlord destroyed Taiyi''s plan, leading to Taiyi''s anger. The strong have been sent to denounce the overlord."


    "If the host kills someone in the future, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken, a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to quench the body of the original Qi, and ten chances to peak the power. Ten chances for the system to be blessed. "


    At this time, the special reward of the system sounded, making Xu Haotian stunned for a moment, but immediately he didn''t care.


    "It''s okay. I came to Central Hongmeng to surrender all living beings. It doesn''t matter whether you offend or not."


    I came to Central Hongmeng with the intention of surrendering all living beings!


    What an arrogant tone!


    How overbearing!


    Xu Haotian has already put himself in! Put yourself in the position of the lord of all things to see all living beings. A little too one is not in his eyes.


    When the three of Hongjun heard this, they nodded in agreement.


    They don''t think Xu Haotian is bragging, on the contrary, they think it is something that should be done.


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian refining the Scorpion of the Spirit of Sorrow, placed it on his shoulder.


    His left shoulder is a poisonous toad, his right shoulder is a resentful Scorpio, and a mysterious evil spider is under his feet. These formations are extremely ambitious.


    The team continued to move forward, and no creatures with eyesight came to ask for wildfire.


    Xu Haotian is studying how to distribute the rewards he receives.


    He now has a lot of redeemable rewards. Non-redeemable rewards have five chances for the omnipotence, five chances for the awakening of the Harmony, and two chances for the awakening of the Harmony. A chance to summon the limit.


    After thinking about it, Xu Haotian finally decided to use up the ultimate summoning opportunity first.


    "The system I want to summon the super strong to the limit."


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host limit."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Master Hun Kun, from ancient myths and legends!"


    Master Hun Kun: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: The body of Xuanling!


    Lucky level: the early stage of Hongmeng entering the realm!


    Techniques: Xuanling extends his skills!


    Magic weapon: Five Elements Xuanling Ring! (Hongmeng Lingbao)


    Supernatural powers: control the power of the five elements!


    Loyalty: 45/100


    There is even the cultivation base of Hongmeng entering the Dao realm, this is the most powerful person except Chang''e.


    It is rumored that he is the master who is quasi-promoting and receiving, and he doesn''t know whether it is true or not.


    Just as Xu Haotian was thinking in his heart, a blue-robed ancestor Hun Kun appeared next to him with a look of panic.


    Such a sudden event did not provoke the accident of other strong people, because they have become commonplace.


    But when it was clear who came, Hongjun, Haotian, Donghuang Taiyi, Dijun, Zhenyuanzi and others were stunned.


    Master Hun Kun, of course, recognized them as big brothers in the great famine period. But it''s surprising that I recognize it.


    Master Hun Kun is an out-and-out cultivating madman, and basically won''t participate in any side of the fight. He was also the only casual repair tycoon in the ancient times.


    I go! Even Hun Kun Patriarch has come, which shows how charming your Majesty should be. "


    Emperor Haotian murmured to himself.

 Chapter 2151： : Hunkun Patriarch who doubts life

    "You are the emperor of heaven, right? I am Hunkun Patriarch, and I am here to take a look today. How about, let me stay by your side and examine it first?"


    When Grandmaster Hun Kun saw Xu Hao Tian who was sitting upright in the chair, he immediately raised his head and raised his chest, changing his panic just now.


    boom!


    As soon as he said this, Grandmaster Hun Kun felt that horror came from all around him, so that his suffocating aura pressed against him fiercely.


    With a pop.


    He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He knelt on the ground with a sound.


    "Hunkun, don''t be rude to your majesty, otherwise I won''t blame Hongjun for being polite."


    At this time, Hongjun''s voice came from behind him. In an instant, the mixed Kunfeng was messed up.


    "Oh my god, who is this young man? Even Hongjun Taoist ancestor came to worship, and seems to be convinced, how is this possible?"


    He turned his head subconsciously, instantly sluggish.


    Great Emperor Haotian, Zhenyuanzi, Donghuang Taiyi and two brothers, as well as the original Tianzun, the master of Tongtian, Laozi, the twelve ancestors...


    "This...How could this happen, am I not dreaming? These are all real bigwigs?"


    It took a long while before Hun Kun Grand Master looked up cautiously.


    However, Xu Haotian did not open his eyes at all, just sitting on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair quietly. It''s like falling asleep. Did not care about his meaning at all.


    He got up intentionally, but the weight of his body made him unable to move a bit, and he couldn''t even lift his head later.


    Seeing this, Hongjun and others all shook their heads, and no one stood up for him. Because in the hearts of everyone, Xu Haotian is supreme. Even the slightest negligence is not allowed. Even the master-disciple relationship does not work.


    In Muran, Grandmaster Hun Kun regretted. At the same time, he became very curious about Xu Haotian.


    Seeing this, the corners of Xu Haotian''s mouth curled slightly. At this time, he was looking at the attribute list of Master Hun Kun and found that his loyalty had grown to more than seventy.


    So three more hours passed.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, you are too courageous. You slammed into the central Hongmeng without telling you, and you dare to kill the elders of my gods. I think you don''t want to live anymore."


    At this moment, a majestic voice suddenly sounded in the starry sky. Immediately resounded throughout the starry sky.


    "Hunkun, do you know you are wrong?"


    At this moment, Xu Haotian slowly opened his eyes, glanced at the menacing man in front of him, and asked casually.


    "Hunkun knows his mistake, please forgive me."


    Hun Kun finally let go of his pride, and put down his lofty posture.


    "Get up, this is not your predecessor. From now on, you will follow Hongjun and see how he does it."


    Xu Haotian said lightly. Later, Hongjun stepped forward and helped Hun Kun up.


    "Which one of you will drive away the flies?"


    Xu Haotian said lightly. When speaking, he didn''t even look up at the other person.


    "I''ll go."


    Di Jun hadn''t performed for a long time, and he threw a sentence and flew to the other side.


    "Hey, Dijun, you old boy, save some for me."


    The Lord Tongtian chased afterwards.


    "Hey, you two count me as one."


    "And I!"


    Primitive Tianzun and Lao Zi were not idle, and rushed out with a grin.


    Seeing this, Hun Kun Patriarch suddenly became calm.


    Are these all big bosses? How can you be more reserved in a fight like a child?


    Seems to see the puzzled expression of Master Hun Kun. Hongjun said, "You see? Only by working hard can you be appreciated by your majesty, you can be ignorant of your majesty, and you can soar into the sky. You have to do the same, otherwise you have to stand aside."


    As soon as Hongjun said this, Hun Kun became more confused.

 Chapter 2152： : The Emperor of Heaven enters the Central Hongmeng strongly

    "As for? It''s just an emperor. As for you big guys so sought after? Is there any magic in him?"


    Hun Kun Patriarch is puzzled.


    Rumble!


    Just when the Grandmaster Hun Kun was stunned and confused, the battle over there suddenly broke out.


    "What, why are you so strong? It''s impossible? I''m..."


    "It''s your sister! Die, crap!"


    Di Jun''s voice rolled out, and he almost didn''t let Xu Haotian get off the chair.


    This guy learns everything, even his words.


    "Haha, the miscellaneous pieces of Doutian Sect, can''t you come with a few higher cultivation bases? Why do you look down on my majesty?"


    The Master Tongtian screamed jokingly after blasting a Taixu God into the realm powerhouse with a punch. Let the lively creatures in the distance be speechless.


    "Who the **** is the Emperor of Heaven? It''s so powerful, it seems that Doutian God Sect will be wiped out again this time."


    "The rise of the Emperor of Heaven is really not accidental, I can''t afford it!"


    "Hurry up and report to the family. Be careful, Central Hongmeng, the wolf is here."


    As the surrounding creatures threw out the message-transmitting letter paper while discussing, the surrounding void suddenly enlightened.


    Take away all kinds of news about the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission ------ Chongming Douzun''s killing intent! The system rewards the host with a chance to quench the body with the original Qi, a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to awaken the Harmony, and an over-limit awakening. A chance to awaken the faithful."


    The system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, and Emperor Jun and the others also hooked their shoulders back to the Xuanling evil spider.


    "Your Majesty, solve the battle easily."


    Di Jun said with a smile. In the current Dijun and Xuanxu Great World, if they are different from each other, and completely put down their posture, it can be said that he is now a hard-core supporter of Xu Haotian. There are no complaints or selfishness. Because he knows who can carry the boat and overturn the boat with abilities.


    "Very good, Bao performed well. I have noted this merit."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Several people thanked and thanked them in excitement.


    This move once again puzzled Hun Kun Patriarch.


    Isn''t that just a word of encouragement? As for being so happy?


    Seeing this, Hongjun didn''t break it. Some things can only be unforgettable if he personally experienced it, otherwise it would be useless if he said more.


    As the team continued to advance, the Nine Spirits Yuansheng suddenly flew out of his left eye.


    Grandmaster Hun Kun suddenly widened his eyes.


    I saw a golden lion full of tyrannical aura suddenly standing in front of him, giving him a sense of facing a predatory behemoth. Sweat rained in an instant.


    "Master, the Nine Spirits have refined the bloodline of the Void Wolf King, and have gained a lot."


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng knelt in front of Xu Haotian and said happily.


    "Very well, then I want to make you a great god."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he secretly instructed the system: "Let the Qi of the Nine Spirits Yuanshengyuanchu quench the body."


    Immediately, the Nine Spirits Yuansheng was envied by everyone, and was drawn into the system by the system in the shocked eyes of Master Hun Kun.


    "what is that?"


    Master Hun Kun asked suspiciously. At the same time, he only noticed the cultivation level of Hongjun Daozu and others, but he couldn''t see through it.


    This makes his expression wonderful.


    "At that time you will know."


    Hongjun said unpredictably.


    Somewhere in the central Hongmeng.


    Here is an extremely broad independent interface.


    There are many stars here and countless creatures in the starry sky. But they all flew in one direction.


    It was a blue planet, extremely huge. Laying across the vast interface, it appears magnificent.

 Chapter 2153： : Huo Qubing out

    "The palace lord has been in retreat for hundreds of millions of years, and he is finally out."


    "What do you think the palace master''s cultivation base has reached this time?"


    "It is said that the reason why the palace lord left the customs was to participate in the Wushuang War."


    "Tsk tusk, I heard that the emperor who unified the four great hongmengs is also here, and he just came to fight with the gods. It seems to be offended too. I don''t know what the emperor is going to do?"


    "This time it''s okay, once the palace master leaves the customs, everything is fine."


    "Stop chattering, hurry up, the palace lord is about to leave the customs, let''s go in quickly."


    Hundreds of millions of creatures outside the huge planet are talking about it, and they are throwing into the planet. After scrambling, there seemed to be a huge happy event waiting for them.


    At this time, in the huge planet, there is an equally huge palace.


    This is also the only building on this planet.


    At this time, the surroundings of this building are already densely packed with creatures, and when you look around, there are hundreds of millions.


    at this time.


    Rumble!


    The dusty bronze gate of the huge palace slowly opened amidst the rumbling noise.


    A tall figure in cyan armor came out from inside.


    This person is not someone else. It was Huo Qubing who was summoned by Xu Haotian at the beginning of Hongmeng.


    After Xu Haotian left, he followed Xu Haotian''s instructions to establish Chaotian Palace.


    Huo Qubing was even more brave and tall at this time, and his whole person was like a mortal, with a vague and ethereal aura completely restrained, as if he had merged with the world.


    "Welcome the Palace Master to leave the customs!"


    Billions of creatures shouted in unison, resounding across the entire planet in an instant.


    Looking at the hundreds of millions of subordinates in front of him, Huo Qubing saw no waves in his eyes.


    "How long has it been?"


    He muttered to himself.


    "Father, you have been in retreat for 300 million years."


    At this time, a young man flew from the side and landed on the palace to respectfully worship.


    This young man is not someone else but Huo Jiande who participated in the battle of becoming a god.


    Huo Qubing pondered for a while and said, "Is there news from the Emperor?"


    It is common for Huo Qubing to ask the Emperor of Heaven as soon as he leaves the customs.


    The deeds of Xu Haotian, who immediately unified the ancient sacred land and occupied the four great sacred places, said. At the same time, he described his cultivation level and the title of No. 1 on the list of gods.


    For some reason, many powerhouses in Central Hongmeng did not have the concept of becoming a god.


    It became the present picture because the gods could not control them, and the fact that the Hongmeng gods could not control the central Hongmeng. Therefore, there was the battle of becoming a god.


    "Hmph, Hongmeng''s spirit is really poor. He wants to regain control of Hongmeng and came up with such tricks."


    Huo Qubing shook his head and said: "Whether this person is the emperor of heaven or not has yet to be investigated. After such a long time, why his cultivation level is still low? It should have been extraordinary and refined long ago. Is there any hidden feeling in this?"


    "By the way, father, it is said that the Emperor of Heaven has also come to participate in the Battle of Wushuang, and along the way, he has destroyed the Void Wolf King, the Void Spirit Ancestor, and many powerful men in the Underworld, and has offended Taiyi."


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect him to have such courage at a young age. Ming Zun is an innate powerhouse of Immortal Law, and even I am not sure of winning. What does he rely on?"


    Huo Qubing muttered to himself. But Huo Jiande''s eyes lit up next to him.


    "Father, did you break through?"


    When he asked this, his breathing was already swift.


    The immortal law is born!


    In the entire Hongmeng, there are only a handful of people with this cultivation. Even the gods of Hongmeng are nothing but this.


    If Huo Qubing breaks through this realm, then Chaotian Palace will be among the super-first-class forces.

 Chapter 2154： : Tong Wanying

    "Well, the father is now at the second level of the immortal law innate, enough to suppress those old guys."


    Huo Qubing had a smile on his face. Then he said: "I will gather the senior staff of Chaotian Palace later, and I will arrange it. In addition, don''t announce the news of my breakthrough. I will become famous in Wushuang War."


    ��������


    At this time, Xu Haotian naturally did not know that Huo Qubing had swelled, and had already regarded Chaotian Palace as his own power.


    In fact, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t have much reaction now. He no longer paid attention to the strong in Hongmeng. The reason why he participated in the Battle of Wushuang. The main reason is to win the crystal stele of Central Hongmeng, so that while improving his cultivation, he can also restore some memories.


    At this time, their group was very close to the place where the Battle of Wushuang was held. This can be seen from the sudden increase of creatures in the starry sky.


    On this day, the huge Xuanling evil spider galloped across the starry sky like a rampage, causing many creatures to look sideways.


    "Who is that? This is too domineering, right?"


    "It is said that Tiandi, the ruler of the Four Great Hongmengs, has also come to participate in the Battle of Wushuang. Could it be them?"


    "The Emperor of Heaven recently stepped on the Underworld to become famous. There must be his reason. It is better not to provoke him."


    The creatures dispersed by the Xuanling evil spider dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak, but there were some who didn''t have eyesight. They came forward to theorize, and only after being cleaned up did they calm down.


    "Your Majesty Tiandi, please see Tong Wanying, the master of the Xiatong family."


    At this moment, a huge black magic ship suddenly appeared in the starry sky ahead. Standing on the Dharma ship were several powerful creatures.


    The first one is tall, wearing a snow-white dress and fair skin. She is a beautiful woman.


    "Tong Wanying?"


    Wow!


    When the creatures in the starry sky heard this sound, they immediately fry the pot.


    "Isn''t that Tongjia Luosha? What did she come to do with the Emperor?"


    "Could it be that she saw the Emperor of Heaven? Is it possible that beautiful women love heroes?"


    "Be quiet, you don''t want to live anymore?"


    The creatures talked a lot, all looking at Tong Wanying in shock.


    The Central Hongmeng talents come out in large numbers and can even compete with the Hongmeng gods. And Tong Wanying, the owner of the Tong family, is more blue than blue.


    At the age of one hundred thousand years, he has become one of the top ten masters of Central Hongmeng. He is recognized as the strongest genius by Central Hongmeng.


    I don''t know how many super geniuses want to kiss Yoshizawa, but in the end they all become wandering souls.


    The name of Tong''s Raksha is also named after it.


    Xu Haotian was also very strange, he naturally knew this Tong family genius. I have deliberately investigated this, but there is not much information.


    However, he has a bold guess that this woman is probably the innate cultivation of the Immortal Law.


    as expected.


    "Your Majesty, this woman has the same cultivation base as a minister, and the immortal law is innate."


    Guan Yu whispered with a look of interest.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Your Majesty, the little girl has a business to discuss with you. I wonder if you dare to take it?"


    Tong Wanying''s red lips lightly opened, and she actually used sound transmission.


    "Come up."


    Xu Haotian said lightly.


    Seeing this, Tong Wanying smiled and appeared on the Xuanling evil spider.


    Xu Haotian glanced at her and said, "Let''s talk about it, it''s certainly not trivial that the head of the Tong family came to negotiate in person, and I listen carefully."


    Seeing this, Tong Wanying was not verbose, and began to speak.


    During this period, Guan Yu always stood beside Xu Haotian, staring at Tong Wanying closely.


    After half an hour, Tong Wanying finished speaking, and then looked at Xu Haotian intently.


    "It''s simple, but what good is it for me? Although you are still pretty, you still don''t put it in my eyes."

 Chapter 2155： : Mystery Trading

    When Tong Wanying heard it, her beautiful face suddenly became cold.


    "Tiandi, don''t forget. For Central Hongmeng, you are just an external force. It is impossible to gain a foothold here, right?"


    "This is not the case for Patriarch Tong. Don''t forget, but you took the initiative to find me, and you also put on a high-level posture. Patriarch Tong, I am not scared to be able to have today."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, Tong Wanying''s face could no longer maintain the calm expression, and instantly became cold.


    At the same time, a torrent of weather came out, bombarding Xu Haotian without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian was still calm and calm, without a trace of fear, nor did he mean to dodge, even without blinking his eyelids.


    Are you scared?


    This is Tong Wanying''s mind at this moment.


    however������


    Facing Tong Wanying''s momentum, Guan Yu stepped forward.


    In an instant, all the violent storms vanished. It''s like not showing up.


    Tong Wanying''s pupils shrank and she stared at Guan Yu with her beautiful eyes. A huge wave was already set off in her heart.


    The immortal law is born!


    There is immortal law innate beside the emperor! How can this be?


    a long time.


    Tong Wanying slowly withdrew the pressure, and the expression on her face became solemn.


    "God, you are really surprising."


    "Well, I am now qualified to aspire to Central Hongmeng, right?"


    Xu Haotian is still calm.


    After half an hour.


    Tong Wanying calmly left Xu Haotian and his group, and quickly disappeared into the starry sky.


    No one knows what she and Xu Haotian said. While the surrounding creatures speculated, they also passed the news back to their respective forces or friends.


    The incident that caused the Tong Family Patriarch to secretly meet with the Emperor of Heaven quickly spread throughout the central Hongmeng like a whirlwind. Suddenly caused a huge shock.


    ��������


    "Patriarch, why do you want to meet him? He is a young man who is only the cultivation base of the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm, what can he do?"


    After leaving Xu Haotian and others, an entourage of Tong''s family asked.


    Although Xu Haotian is famous, he is not a local power after all. With the exclusive characteristics of Central Hongmeng, it is difficult for Xu Haotian to gain a foothold in Central Hongmeng. This subordinate didn''t think Xu Haotian could help their Tongjia.


    Seeing this, Tong Wanying smiled slightly and said: "Is it as simple as a young man who brought a small kingdom from the verge of ruin to the present and directly ruled over half of Hongmeng? How can there be a present without two brushes? His achievements? And, he has the immortal law innate!"


    As soon as the words came out, the Tong''s entourage was shocked.


    The other side.


    "Your Majesty, this woman seems to be insincere?"


    As an immortal law, Guan Yu naturally heard the conversation between them. I felt strange just because I heard it. Because with the strength of Haotian Heavenly Court, there is no need to cooperate with her at all. Even if the other party is born with immortal law.


    "She is using me, so why isn''t I using her?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. But it made Guan Yu even more puzzled.


    "A little girl''s film, what can I use?"


    As everyone knows, Xu Haotian is still using Tong Wanying.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-Collect the Essence of the Originator! Task details: Because the host has awakened part of the memory and restored part of the divine power at the same time, the host needs to gather nine origins to fully restore the divine power. The essence, and one of them is on Tong Wanying."


    "If the host can gather all the essence of the origin, the system will reward the host with one chance to inspire divine power, one chance to awaken the supreme, five chances to teleport from the strong, ten chances to regain awakening, and ten chances to awaken. , Ten chances for Primordial Qi to quench the body. One chance for Supreme Summoning."

 Chapter 2156： : Golden Giant Island

    This was the task triggered when Tong Wanying stepped onto the back of the Xuanling evil spider.


    The essence of Siwon!


    Although Xu Haotian heard it for the first time. But when this task was triggered, the divine power in his body was about to move. Obviously Siwon''s Essence has a great relationship with him.


    And the last condition he put forward was to exchange the essence of Origin. To his surprise, Tong Wanying actually agreed with one bite.


    Xu Haotian felt like he had hit the cotton with a fist.


    "Is the essence of Siwon not attractive to her?"


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it to help her win the status of Hongmeng''s first family? When I become the ruler of Hongmeng, I will just give her an identity."


    ��������


    In the vast starry sky, a huge golden island is quietly suspended.


    This island is called Hongmeng Baodao, and it is said to be a transfiguration of the treasure of Hongmeng. It is hundreds of millions of meters tall and occupies the middle zone of the central Hongmeng.


    At this moment, on this huge island, a purple crystal stele was suspended in the void, gleaming, and it looked very mysterious.


    And there are countless small flying islands floating in the huge island, the mainland, with countless palaces on it, with its own formations, shining with various auras.


    This treasure island is where the Battle of Wushuang is held, and the floating island and the mainland are the seats of various forces. According to the size of the power is divided into several levels.


    At this time, outside the giant island, many forces have begun to move inside.


    When Xu Haotian and his party arrived, hundreds of millions of lives had already gathered here.


    "Isn''t that Wan Ling, who hasn''t shown up for a long time? Didn''t it mean that he was abolished by Hongmeng God? Why didn''t he show up again?"


    "For Wanling, I care more about whether Xu Xinlai can participate in this Wushuang battle."


    "It is said that the four great Hongmengs have been unified by a strong man named Tiandi. I don''t know if he can come."


    "I heard that the palace lord of Chaotian Palace has also left the pass, is it for the battle of Wushuang?"


    All kinds of discussions in the starry sky came one after another. Xu Haotian and his party were amazed.


    "Your Majesty, this Central Hongmeng is truly outstanding. This time it won''t be lonely."


    Di Jiang grinned.


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for you to keep a low profile. At that time, we will surely take off again."


    Xu Haotian''s bold words made everyone suddenly excited.


    "Ding! The Qi of the Nine Spirit Yuanshengyuan Begins to quench the body successfully, does the host choose to release it?"


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded. Xu Haotian finally showed a relieved expression.


    "Not released yet."


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian checked the attribute list of the Nine Spirit Yuansheng.


    Nine Spirits Yuansheng has been in for more than two days, basically the same time as Guan Yu. This made Xu Haotian both surprised and reasonable.


    The immortal law is innate!


    After seeing this cultivation realm, Xu Haotian suddenly became excited.


    The two Immortal Laws were first-class innate, and another third-class made him instantly relax.


    The top ten experts in Central Hongmeng have the innate cultivation base of the Immortal Law. Guan Yu alone would definitely be devastated, but adding the Nine Spirits would be different.


    Although he was confident that Hongjun and others could break through, he still didn''t want to use them so early. That''s a potential stock. He is still waiting to use it when he enters the outer space.


    "Hongjun, you go to sign up."


    Xu Haotian sat on the supreme Nine Dragon Chair and commanded lightly.


    Xu Haotian was full of confidence in the next Battle of Wushuang, so now he no longer considered winning or losing the Battle of Wushuang. But thinking about when to go to Yuanchu Space.


    "It''s time to face the Hongmeng God."

 Chapter 2157： :conflict

    "The Emperor of Heaven, you are an external force, dare to **** my too-same things, don''t you want to live anymore?"


    At this moment, an arrogant voice came from the side. Everyone is looking for reputation.


    I saw a group of people, led by an elderly white beard, aggressively murdered Xu Haotian and his party.


    "Fuck, where''s the mad dog, barking?"


    Dong Huangtai frowned and cursed.


    As soon as this remark came out, the surrounding creatures were in an uproar.


    "Who is that guy, he really doesn''t know how to live or die, that''s a monk of the same discipline, he dare to speak like that?"


    "He is stupid, too, one of the five major forces of Central Hongmeng, how can he tolerate him clamoring like this?"


    "It''s over. Before the Battle of Wushuang, some creatures will be killed first."


    The discussion of the surrounding creatures didn''t make Xu Haotian and others discolored, on the contrary, they became more and more disdainful.


    "Go, send them away so we can go in and rest."


    Xu Haotian faintly ordered.


    "Respect."


    The original Tianzun and the Master Tongtian flew out immediately. Action must not be unpleasant. But it is still slow.


    Seeing Di Jun who flew out first, the corners of Tongtian Sect Master''s mouth twitched, and this servant became more and more shameless.


    Although he was not ashamed, he still flew out.


    "Tiandi, you..."


    "Malle Gobi!"


    Di Jun cursed, and a ten thousand-meter-sized sun **** was directly thrown out by him.


    Before the one-to-one powerhouse on the opposite side could react, he was drowned in a huge fireball along with his subordinates.


    The scorching breath burst out, sizzling the stars around millions of miles, making all the creatures suddenly pale in shock. Have avoided.


    However, there were too many creatures in this starry sky, and Di Jun suddenly shot again, and the avoiding crowd suddenly turned on their backs. Make a mess in an instant.


    Although it did not cause casualties, it still scared the creatures.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-----Taiyimen''s anger! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken the Grand Meng, a chance to cross the Tribulation of the Grand Meng, a chance to quench the body with the original Qi, and ten chances for the strong to peak. . Ten chances of system grace."


    Hearing the beautiful voice of the system prompt, Xu Haotian''s mouth slightly tilted. Change to fly to the giant island.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, why do you want to kill the one who is too? Don''t you want to live anymore?"


    Xu Haotian looked up, and saw a group of people flying out of the giant island. The leader is a middle-aged man in a golden robe. The cultivation base has triple changes in the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm.


    His words seemed right and right, but they were actually questioning Xu Haotian. Immediately let Hongjun in front of him show his killing intent.


    In an instant, an overwhelming killing intent shot out from Hongjun''s body, blasting towards that person like a ruin.


    "What, how is it possible for the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm powerhouse?"


    The middle-aged man''s complexion changed suddenly and he was about to evade, but it was too late.


    Seeing Hongjun''s killing intent arrive, he will be wiped out in the next second. But at this moment, a figure flew out of the giant island, blocking Hongjun''s attack without any delay.


    "God, you are too domineering."


    The visitor was a young man. After he took over Hongjun''s momentum, he couldn''t help but shake.


    After a while, he asked in a deep voice.


    "Someone is asking me for trouble, and I will fight back. Do I still need to report to you? People should not take themselves too seriously, otherwise they will not live long."


    Xu Haotian said lightly.


    "You fart, Taiyi is one of the five major forces, who dares to violate the Central Hongmeng?"


    The middle-aged man in Jinpao cursed.

 Chapter 2158： : Choose Flying Island

    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Xu Haotian said a word, and immediately let the person on the other side be overwhelmed.


    Yeah, what does it have to do with others if it is too powerful? However, people are strong, you have to give in?


    "Go away, otherwise I don''t mind going on a big killing."


    mad!


    Mad as always!


    Xu Haotian now finally showed his domineering as the Emperor of Heaven.


    Instantly silence the starry sky within Wanli.


    "Welcome the distinguished guests."


    After a short while, a majestic voice came from the depths of the giant island, and then an old man with white beard wearing a purple-gold robe suddenly appeared in front of the giant island.


    "See the Supreme Elder."


    Whether it was the middle-aged person who had previously questioned Xu Haotian or the young man who appeared after that, they all bowed to the white-bearded old man.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, in Xia Gucci, the law enforcement elder of the Battle of Wushuang, welcome to come and participate in the Battle of Wushuang."


    The old man with white beard politely paid a visit.


    "Well, Elder Gu has bothered."


    In the following time, Gucci guided Xu Haotian and his party into the giant island.


    The monks who watched the excitement around started to talk.


    "Where is the emperor sacred? He actually has such a face?"


    "Tsk tusk, the elder of the ancient family, even the five major forces and the guests from other aristocratic families are not so enthusiastic?"


    "What I am most concerned about now is what level of flying island the Emperor can settle on."


    Naturally, everyone did not hear the discussion outside.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was listening to Gucci''s introduction to the Battle of Wushuang.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, the Battle of Wushuang still has ten days to open. You can find a flying island on this huge island at will. By the way, these flying islands are blocked by the light curtain. The more advanced the flying island, the more the light curtain. Condensed. The various forces participating in the Battle of Wushuang can only move in if they personally break the above restrictions. And the higher the level, the higher the level of the flying island. The higher the corresponding status."


    Gucci talked freely, full of pride and pride in his words.


    "I don''t know, your Majesty, which flying island are you going to stay in?"


    Gucci pointed to the small flying island closest to the ground and asked. Now many forces on these flying islands have already moved in, and they are all standing on the flying island looking at Xu Haotian and others in surprise.


    How could the force that Gucci could receive in person, a small force, could not possibly live in this inevitably low flying island.


    This Gucci seemed to be polite to Xu Haotian, but in fact he stepped in. While running on Xu Haotian and others, he was also secretly testing Xu Haotian.


    "Where do you want to live?"


    Xu Haotian ignored Gucci''s questioning, but calmly asked his subordinates.


    "Here are some rough and unbearable places. Your Majesty is the body of ten thousand gold. How can you work with them. Of course, the higher the better."


    Di Jiang grinned.


    "Then fly upward."


    Xu Haotian said casually. After that, he closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Gucci is not at all surprised by the crowd''s choice.


    Because every battle of Wushuang, the various forces are competing with each other as to what level of flying island to choose to stay in. The higher the strength, the larger the island and the higher the status.


    Monkey King controlled the clouds to fly upwards.


    After flying for a certain distance, while the number of flying islands plummeted, the size and quality of the flying islands also changed drastically.


    However, Monkey King still didn''t stop, he was still flying upwards.


    There was no surprised expression on Gucci''s face.


    After all, the Emperor of Heaven is the strong man who has unified the four great Hongmengs, and he cannot do it without two brushes. Therefore, it is reasonable to choose a higher place to stay.


    However, after flying a distance again, Gucci was not calm.

 Chapter 2159： : Welcome your majesty to the island

    Now Xu Haotian and the others are in the upper middle of the entire flying island.


    Staying here is in line with Xu Haotian''s identity. After all, Xu Haotian is an external force, and living in the upper middle class is already the highest standard.


    However, Xu Haotian still closed his eyes and said nothing. The Monkey King who controlled the clouds was still continuing. Soon, they came to the top of the entire giant island. Upward, the number of flying islands had been reduced to five.


    "Where is the residence of the five major forces of Central Hongmeng, your Majesty, don''t leave, just stay here. This is already the highest standard."


    Gucci had to export. In addition, there is also a reminder. The meaning is obvious.


    Although your emperor is powerful, you are not yet eligible to live in the upper flying island.


    "Why, where can''t people live?"


    At this moment, Guan Yu, who was sitting cross-legged beside Xu Haotian, suddenly spoke.


    Seeing this, Gucci''s pupils shrank slightly, and the man in Tsing Yi brought him an inexplicable pressure.


    "Does the emperor have immortal law innate strong in his hands?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, the immortal law is innate, so there is so little in the entire Hongmeng, how could he, an outsider, have such a powerful person."


    Gucci shook his head, discarded this unrealistic idea, and said.


    "It''s not that I can''t live, but..."


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    As soon as he was about to give an explanation, he saw Guan Yu suddenly leave the cloud group and flew up with both hands.


    "Tiandi, what are your subordinates doing? Call back quickly. They are all the residences of the five superpowers. Can''t it be disturbed?"


    Gucci''s face is a bit ugly. Think Xu Haotian has passed.


    "Oh, they do things, I generally can''t control them. Let them toss."


    Xu Haotian said lightly. Gucci almost didn''t let Gucci somersault down the cloud.


    "God, if you can open the uppermost flying island, you have the right to move in. If you can''t open it, you may offend the five major forces. At that time, even the old will not be able to reconcile it?"


    Gucci was still anxious here, outside, when the creatures waiting to enter the island saw Xu Haotian and others flying towards the top, they suddenly started talking.


    "Look, what are those people doing?"


    "Oh my God, they are actually planning to hit the highest flying island? The donkey kicked their heads?"


    "That''s the emperor''s group, it''s over, the emperor is pretending to be big. This time it''s dead."


    "Why bother, isn''t it okay to find a middle and upper residence? Why bother?"


    Everyone turned their eyes to the inside of the giant island, on the figure of Guan Yu flying upward.


    Finally, Guan Yu stood up in front of a huge flying island surrounded by a golden light curtain.


    "Only gold can match the identity of my majesty the ninety-five."


    Guan Yu muttered to himself while looking at the golden light curtain in front of him.


    Gucci saw this face suddenly darkened.


    "God, hurry..."


    "Ah! Look, what is he doing?"


    Just when Gucci was about to reprimand Xu Haotian, a cry of exclamation led him to look at him.


    In the next second, his whole person was struck by lightning, instantly dumbfounded.


    I saw that Guan Yu roared wildly at this moment, and then raised a fist to blast towards the golden light curtain in front of him.


    The seemingly small fist hit behind the light curtain.


    The loud noise suddenly exploded.


    Rumble!


    Ten thousand golden lights flashed wildly, the golden light curtain on the flying island suddenly disappeared, and the light dissipated. An aura-shrouded flying island appeared in front of everyone.


    "Welcome your majesty to the island."


    Guan Yu knelt down and shouted respectfully.


    "Welcome your majesty to the island."


    All the strong men in Haotian Heavenly Court half kneeled on both sides of the flying island, shouting in unison. The scene was grand and grand.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian slowly flew into the flying island surrounded by the five Hongmeng sons.

 Chapter 2160： : Ling Miao real person

    Wow!


    Until now, everyone has awakened from the shock.


    "The Emperor of Heaven actually opened the Supreme Flying Island where only the five major forces can live. How is this possible?"


    "Isn''t he afraid of the five forces making trouble for him?"


    "You are sick, you can easily open the Supreme Flying Island. This is a symbol of strength in itself, and you are afraid of punishment from the five major forces?"


    "The Emperor of Heaven, another dark horse of Hongmeng, this matchless battle must be interesting."


    "Hurry up, I can''t wait to enter the island."


    Gucci stared blankly at Xu Haotian flying into the flying island surrounded by everyone. The eyes were wide, almost falling out of their sockets.


    "He actually smashed the mask with one punch. How is this possible?"


    The shock in Gucci''s heart could no longer be added. You must know that this mask was personally arranged by the elder of the master Hades Palace last time. If you want to break it, you must go beyond or have the same cultivation level as the Supreme Elder of the Underworld Palace.


    Is he born with immortal law?


    Could it be that the Emperor of Heaven also has such a powerful person by his side?


    For a while, Gucci wind was messed up.


    A short while.


    Gucci seemed to have thought about something, his face changed and waved a flash of inspiration.


    At the same time, the face of a receptionist standing at the entrance of the giant island was suddenly shocked.


    In the next second, he announced loudly: "Haotian Heavenly Court, His Majesty the Emperor will stay at the Supreme Flying Island No. 1 and enjoy special treatment."


    The sound rolled out, resounding across the island in an instant. It surprised some of the forces who had just moved into the ordinary flying island below. Calling the wolf is coming.


    "Wow, the aura here is really good. It is indeed the place with the strongest aura in Central Hongmeng."


    "If you want me to say, it should be the reason for this flying island. Don''t you think this flying island has its own restrictions?"


    Donghuang Taiyi and Dijiang who were flying in front were chatting.


    Xu Haotian is studying how he should punish Huo Qubing next. This guy should have known that he was here by now. But it didn''t show up, even if not even one of his subordinates came to visit him.


    Either he is self-inflated or he has not yet exited. But he believes in the former possibility more.


    "For whatever reason, if he doesn''t come to see me before the battle of Wushuang starts, then wait for my anger!"


    Soon, everyone settled down on the flying island.


    There are many lofts on this flying island, and their aura is shining, with their own restrictions. Just like Flying Island, you need to get rid of the ban before you can move in.


    However, everyone obviously didn''t want to separate, and they all stopped in the middle of the island.


    Time passed quickly.


    The giant island is getting more and more lively, and more and more forces are participating in the Battle of Wushuang. Every day there are forces to stay in the flying island inside the giant island.


    It''s just that no forces have moved to the highest flying island.


    "Central Hongmeng, the leader of Mingyue God Sect has arrived with a spirited and real person."


    "Meet the real person Ling Miao."


    On this day, a high-pitched voice came from Judao''s mouth. Instantly ignited the entire giant island.


    "Five forces have finally arrived, and there is a good show here."


    "Tsk tsk, I don''t know if Ling Miao and the emperor can spark sparks."


    "No, after all, the real person Lingmiao has his own special island."


    With the discussion of the creatures. A middle-aged man with a fairy wind and bones flew directly to the Supreme Flying Island surrounded by dozens of people. Along the way, forces continued to greet him, and the scene was extremely lively.


    "Fuck, you can really pretend."


    When Zhao Yun saw this, his mouth twitched.


    And it was Na Gucci that received the Mingyue God Cult.


    At this moment, he walked with the real person Lingmiao, smiling all over his face.


    "Friends of Taoism, this time we are going to move into Flying Island No. 1, you can arrange it."


    Ling Miao real person whispered.

 Chapter 2161： : High profile

    When Gucci laughed, his face suddenly changed.


    "Why, fellow ancient Taoist believer that my Mingyue Sect is not worthy of this flying island?"


    Seeing the change of Gucci''s face, Ling Miao was immediately unhappy.


    "That''s not what I meant. The annual battle for the Supreme Flying Island is also the highlight of the Wushuang War. After all, whoever has the big fist is eligible to live in any island."


    "If you want to stay in Flying Island No. 1, you will fight for it."


    Gucci said with a smile. But let Ling Miao real person stunned.


    "Who is it so early that he is not afraid of becoming a target?"


    Ling Miao real person immediately understood what Gucci meant.


    "You''ll know when you go. In short, you only have the ability to live in the Supreme Flying Island."


    Gucci spread his hands and said helplessly.


    There was a helpless look on his face, but his heart was happy. In his opinion, Xu Haotian was unlucky.


    An outsider who doesn''t know how to keep a low profile and insists on getting ahead, what is the difference with looking for death?


    Although the real person Ling Miao was very strange, he didn''t care too much.


    No matter who it is, just drive out. He doesn''t think that with his strength, he can''t handle the opponent.


    Soon, the group arrived in front of the Supreme One Flying Island.


    "Which fellow daoist on the island has arrived, please come out and tell."


    A young man next to the real Ling Miao stepped forward and said loudly.


    This person''s name is Dong Xiaofeng, who is the younger brother of Ling Miao Zhen Ren, second only to Ling Miao Zhen Ren in strength, and is the second master of Mingyue God Sect.


    "This person is fascinating, he should have just advanced to the immortal law innate, and it is likely to be the killer of this wonderful real person."


    Guan Yu stood beside Xu Haotian and said.


    "These old guys are all cunning and cruel, I don''t believe that he dared to reveal his strength so early."


    "Guan Yu, go and send them. You don''t need to stay behind. How can you come with a high profile."


    Xu Haotian said.


    When Guan Yu heard it, his eyes lit up.


    "Your Majesty, there is something for you!"


    Based on his understanding of Xu Haotian, Xu Haotian must have a back hand to do this. Thinking of the missing Nine Spirit Yuansheng and Li Yuanba, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    Then turned and left. When it appeared again, it had already appeared on the edge of the flying island.


    "This island has already been occupied by my majesty, so please leave as soon as possible."


    Guan Yu said lightly. The casual attitude doesn''t mean to fear the real person and others.


    "Hey, who are you? How come I haven''t seen you before? It''s hard to beat you are some of their newly-promoted Daoists?


    Guan Yu is very strange, and the real person Ling Miao was stunned.


    "My majesty is the emperor of heaven, you should leave as soon as possible."


    Guan Yu said again.


    "The Emperor?"


    "Could it be that the heavenly emperor who unified the land of the ancient sacred first and laid down the four great hongmeng?"


    A strong man behind the Ling Miao real person frowned and said.


    "Dare to call yourself the Emperor of Heaven, your majesty is not afraid of the blame of the Hongmeng God?"


    The strong man suddenly sneered. As he said that, he stepped forward and pointed at Guan Yu arrogantly: "Give you a chance to get out of Flying Island No. 1, otherwise..."


    Otherwise your sister!


    Guan Yu shouted angrily and blasted out with one punch.


    puff!


    The man''s head shattered and his body fell apart. Even the fairy infant failed to escape.


    The scene fell silent for an instant. Ling Miao and the others were immediately stunned.


    The creatures outside also saw the situation here for the first time. Suddenly exclaimed.


    "Oh my god, the emperor is too rampant this day, dare to attack the Mingyue God Cult, doesn''t he want to live anymore?"


    "Not at all, maybe they are powerful and they are not afraid of Mingyue Divine Cult."


    "I think the Emperor of Heaven is about to end. This wave of pretense is too big."


    The voice of the outside world immediately awakened the real spirit and others.

 Chapter 2162： : The shock of a real person

    The immortal law is innate!


    "You turned out to be the first level of immortal law innate cultivation base? How is this possible?"


    Dong Xiaofeng suddenly exclaimed. You must know that the immortal law innate can already be regarded as the ultimate strength of Hongmeng.


    Even the gods of Hongmeng have the inherent strength of Immortal Law. In a sense, Dong Xiaofeng can already be counted as the God of Hongmeng with the spirit and real person.


    Because of this, the Central Hongmeng has the ability to move outside the jurisdiction of the Hongmeng God.


    However, a foreign force should have such strength, this is something that Ling Miao real person would not dare to imagine and would not allow it.


    "who are you?"


    Ling Miao asked in a deep voice.


    "Guan Yu is under the seat of Emperor Xia Nai."


    Guan Yu''s voice boomed. It resounded throughout the giant island in an instant. Immediately everyone remembered the name.


    Guan Yu under the seat of the Emperor is also!


    The domineering momentum left everyone in a daze. But soon, the creatures of Mingyue God Sect quit.


    Immediately pointed at Guan Yu and shouted: "You and other small foreign forces, how dare you knelt down in front of a real person in rudeness!"


    "Huh, a small force? You are really brazen."


    boom!


    Guan Yu snorted coldly, and blasted out a punch without any hesitation.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a dragon chant sounded, and then a cyan dragon head of one hundred thousand feet in size rose from behind Guan Yu, and with the power of destroying the world, it rushed towards the opposite side.


    Seeing this, the real face of Ling Miao changed.


    Dong Xiaofeng, who was next to him, was about to make a move, but was stopped by the Ling Miao real person.


    The real person Ling Miao also slammed a punch, and took Guan Yu''s punch before he could let it go.


    Rumble!


    The endless gust of wind hunted, and the old face of the ingenious real man turned pale. I was already shocked in my heart.


    Why are you so strong?


    This��������


    When did Hongmeng have such an existence that could rival him?


    You must know that Ling Miao is born with the old immortal law, and even the Hongmeng God has nothing to do with him. Except that he is not the body of the Hongmeng God, everything else is already comparable to the Hongmeng God.


    Although not a single move was defeated by Guan Yu. But the result still shocked everyone with their mouths open, all of them looked like hell.


    "Guan Yu, why have you never heard of it?"


    "Is it a newcomer?"


    "The magical real person of Mingyue Sect did not win. Is Guan Yu so powerful?"


    "It''s messy, Hongmeng is really messy this time, and there is another force no less than the five major forces in Hongmeng."


    "This is not the legendary Great Tribulation, right?"


    The creatures talked a lot, and brought the Ling Miao real person back to reality.


    He took a deep breath, then held Guan Yu with a fist and said, "Friends of Taoism are polite."


    With the respect of his teaching, it is even more powerful than the gods of Hongmeng, who is not happy to show Guan Yu a courtesy?


    However, things often do not satisfy you.


    "Guan Yu, come back."


    At this time, in the flying island, Xu Haotian spoke. The voice is casual, with no doubt.


    Without any hesitation, Guan Yu turned around and entered the flying island. From the beginning to the end, he used the Ling Miao real person as the air.


    This action immediately angered Dong Xiaofeng next to him, and he wanted to say something. But he was stopped by the Ling Miao real person.


    He spread the word: "This person hasn''t revealed his true strength yet. We shouldn''t expose it too soon before the war begins."


    "Actually, I am more interested in the person behind him. Although this person does not know what kind of strength he is, it is certainly not easy to make such a strong person return to his heart. We need a long memory."

 Chapter 2163： : Provocation of Hades

    Soon, the real person Ling Miao settled down on the blue flying island number two dozens of miles away.


    Soon, the real person Lingmiao did not win Feidao, but the news that Guan Yu fisted him away spread like wildfire. Uploaded on the giant island is a buzz.


    For a time, Guan Yu''s name became popular, and everyone on Flying Island No. 1 laughed.


    Although Xu Haotian didn''t speak, he was still very satisfied.


    This time he participated in the Battle of Wushuang to suppress all forces. He must enter the Central Harmony with an absolutely powerful posture.


    With the passage of time, more and more forces began to settle on the giant island. What followed was strife and battle.


    Since the start of the first Wushuang War, the fight for the flying island has also been a part of the Wushuang War. Whoever has the strength can live in the high-end flying island. Otherwise, you can only settle down on low-level flying islands.


    On this day, a high-pitched voice sounded again.


    "Central Hongmeng, too one door, too one fairy arrives."


    "Central Hongmeng Mingzun, led the strong men of the Ming Palace to come."


    As two voices suddenly sounded on the giant island, all the creatures cheered suddenly. One after another came forward to meet.


    There is only Flying Island No. 1 and No. 2 Flying Island on the entire giant island. Not to mention that a creature came out to greet him.


    "Fairy Taiyi, forget about flying island number two. After all, it''s a local power. We all have to save face. But flying island number one was taken away by an external force. Are you willing?"


    At this moment, Ming Zun in a black brocade robe and Fairy Taiyi of Taiyi stood far away and spoke.


    Fairy Taiyi, although named as a fairy, has no realness as a fairy. She is an out-and-out old woman, and she is extremely ugly. If she were to be placed in the mortal world, she would definitely be scared.


    "No, isn''t it just a flying island? This fairy doesn''t care."


    There was a flash of sarcasm on Fairy Taiyi''s ugly face.


    "Huh, old stuff, you want me to get ahead, it''s beautiful."


    After that, she ignored Ming Zun and came to Flying Island No. 4 and settled down.


    The rejected Ming Zun had a savage face, and looked at the flying island No. 1 in the distance, and he was so angry.


    Xu Haotian opposed him again and again, not only undermining his plan, but also killing several of his elders. This hatred has been unforgettable. Immediately led his subordinates to rush towards Flying Island One.


    "Your Majesty, the people from Hades are here, do we need to go out to meet the enemy?"


    Zhao Yun asked. There was uncontrollable excitement on his face.


    "Well, we have been silent for too long. We need to add some spice to this unparalleled battle. Then let''s kill the chicken and the monkey first."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, everyone was boiling.


    Everyone knows that coming to participate in this so-called Wushuang battle is just a cover. Making trouble is real.


    "Hey, Tiandi Xiaoer quickly get out, the No.1 Flying Island Master wants it."


    Ming Zun arrived in front of Flying Island No. 1 and immediately yelled.


    Although he has lost several elders in Xu Haotian''s hands, the real hole cards have not been shown yet. This is where his confidence lies in provoking Xu Haotian.


    "Pluto? I think it''s just a ghost, right? You dare to run out in broad daylight, so you won''t be afraid of being killed by the sun?"


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s sarcasm came out, the entire flying island instantly exploded.


    "The Emperor of Heaven is too self-reliant. Although you are very strong, the Underworld can be among the five powers. Naturally, he is powerful. It is not comparable to your small foreign power."


    "It''s over, isn''t the Emperor of Heaven doing death?"


    "I thought that the forces of Hongmeng would come to a major reshuffle this time. Now it seems. I''m afraid it will die soon."


    The voices of the creatures spread into Ming Zun''s ears, and immediately fueled his arrogant arrogance.

 Chapter 2164： : How do you want to die

    "Haha, the emperor, it is said that you are the reincarnation of the ancient emperor, but from the deity''s point of view, you are a poor worm. Today''s deity will let you know what is strong."


    "Kill the Emperor, we are on this flying island."


    Mingzun opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Subordinates are willing to take the lead."


    At this time, a group of black mist urns shouted.


    "Fuck, pretend to be a ghost, watch my purple flames exorcise ghosts."


    Zhao Yun is about to step forward. At this time, Xu Haotian spoke.


    "It''s too slow to fight like this. Go up a few more. I want to take down these ghosts as quickly as possible."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile looking at the overwhelmingly overcast Nether Palace powerhouse.


    "Respect."


    Immediately behind Xu Haotian, five powerful masters from the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm flew to the opposite side.


    Guan Yu teleported directly in front of Ming Zun.


    "Old man, do you have anything else to explain?"


    Guan Yu''s sudden appearance made Ming Zun''s eyes constrict. For some reason, he actually felt a faint pressure on Guan Yu.


    This made him slightly stunned.


    However, he immediately roared, holding his hands high, and soon a pair of black large axes condensed from Yin Qi was held in his hands. At the same time, a ghost with bare fangs rushed out of the black axe.


    In an instant, an eerie and terrifying aura burst out, blasting towards Guan Yu with the pressure of Mount Tai.


    Seeing this, Guan Yu showed disdain on his face.


    He didn''t see any movement, his face moved.


    The roar of dragons and tigers suddenly rose.


    Immediately behind Guan Yu, there was a blue dragon shaking its head and tail. As soon as this blue dragon appeared, it immediately showed its domineering power.


    Rumble!


    The Qinglong and the ghost squad crashed into each other, and the ghost screamed, and instantly defeated.


    Qinglong didn''t stay at all, in the stunned Ming Zun, he immediately drowned Ming Zun in it.


    The roaring sound resounded across the huge island immediately, shaking the souls of the creatures, but also let all the creatures see the domineering side of Guan Yu.


    Soon, a blue light flashed, and a billion-dollar cyan long knife appeared behind Guan Yu, suspended in such a quiet manner, and suddenly burst out with a monstrous force, crushing all directions with a devastating force.


    Frightened Haotian Heavenly Court powerhouse hurriedly backed away and returned to Xu Haotian.


    But the strong man in the palace was unable to dodge, collapsed instantly, and dissipated into a plume of smoke and dust.


    Hundreds of powerful men in the Underworld, their cultivation bases are the first five-fold cultivation base of the ancestor realm. It disappeared in an instant.


    Only a three-foot-sized black fairy was left in the same place, standing in the void blankly, at a loss.


    The entire giant island was dead.


    One move, just one move, innately shattered an old immortal law. He took hundreds of his subordinates and took them away.


    This kind of result immediately put everyone under control.


    "He is so powerful, how can he fight?"


    On Flying Island No. 2, the real person was terrified. Fortunately, he had chosen to forbearance earlier, otherwise he would really not be able to bear the innate loss of an immortal law.


    On Flying Island No. 4, Fairy Taiyi was stunned. At the same time, she was also grateful for her choice just now.


    "It''s not that the Raptors are better than Jiang. They don''t have two brushes, can they be so high-profile?"


    "How do you want to die?"


    Guan Yu asked proudly.


    How do you want to die!


    What arrogance and contempt is this?


    Whether it is tolerable or unbearable, everyone can imagine it, only the Immortal Infant''s Ming Zun will definitely recover his body as soon as possible and fight Guan Yu again. After all, the face of a strong man cannot be profaned.


    however.


    "I would like to return to His Majesty Tiandi. Please complete it."

 Chapter 2165： : Huo Qubing is here

    Wow!


    As soon as this remark came out, the creatures on the giant island were shocked.


    "What, Mingzun actually chose to surrender instead of making a comeback?"


    "Too shameless, I seriously despise Ming Zun."


    "The Emperor of Heaven is really terrifying. He conquered a super power when he first came to Central Hongmeng. Who else would dare to offend?"


    "Looking at this posture, the Emperor of Heaven has a tendency to unify the Central Hongmeng. No, I have to hug my thighs. It is better to hug early than hug at night.


    Real life Ling Miao almost didn''t get off the flying island. He didn''t expect Ming Zun to be so humble, so spineless.


    "However, if this strategy of retreat for advancement is completed, it must be a blockbuster?"


    Fairy Taiyi''s ugly face showed approval.


    "The old man''s city palace is very deep. If you can bend and stretch, the emperor will be unlucky."


    "Guan Yu, kill him."


    Xu Haotian''s faint voice came out, and Ming Zun was taken aback for a moment.


    However, he was about to turn around and merge into the void and escape.


    however.


    "Old guy, it''s too late to escape now."


    When Guan Yu said these words, he had already appeared in front of the black fairy. Slap flew out.


    boom!


    The black fairy infant of Ming Zun suddenly exploded under huge power


    A generation of Mingzun, a strong man who stood shoulder to shoulder with the Magnificent Spirit, fell.


    Ling Miao is dumbfounded.


    Fairy Taiyi opened his bull''s eyes.


    For a long time, the two people slowly muttered to themselves: "This son, you can''t provoke."


    "Gosh, they actually destroyed Mingzun?"


    "Nether Palace is destroyed like this? Is this too unreal?"


    "Five forces, now there are four left, I don''t know who will suffer next?"


    As everyone talked about it, news of the destruction of the Underworld Palace by the Emperor of Heaven spread on the giant island in a few breaths. And it was still spreading to Central Hongmeng at an incredible speed.


    "Ding! Trigger the side quest-the terrible anger of the God of Plague! Quest details: Because the host destroyed the **** of the gods, the **** of the gods of the gods, after learning the news, wanted to avenge him. He has set out to find Trouble with the host."


    "If the host kills the plague god, the system will reward the host with a chance to regain awakening, a chance to quench the body with the original Qi, a chance to awaken the cosmos, a chance to cross the tribulation, and a chance to awaken beyond the limit. A chance to awaken the faithful."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, making his eyes suddenly bright.


    Finally triggered the mission. And the rewards are so generous. It shows that this plague **** still has some strength.


    "I hope he won''t let me down!"


    Xu Haotian said lightly.


    Hongjun asked suspiciously: "Your Majesty, who do you say?"


    "A guy who is looking for revenge for Ming Zun will come soon."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Master Tongtian couldn''t help asking: "How do you know, Your Majesty?"


    "Buddha said, don''t say, don''t say!"


    Xu Haotian said unpredictably.


    Everyone was taken aback, then smiled slightly, not entangled in the matter.


    Time passed another day.


    "Chaotian Palace, Huo Tianzun is here."


    On this day, another super power finally entered the giant island. Instantly ignited the enthusiasm of all the creatures on the scene.


    Chaotian Palace!


    One of the five superpowers of Central Hongmeng.


    Palace Lord Huo Qubing''s strength is unfathomable, even the God of Hongmeng is beyond the reach.


    There is a faint tendency to rule the entire Central Hongmeng.


    Under the guidance of Gucci, Huo Qubing flew into the sky. Along the way, many powerful people have been discussed.


    "Chaotian Palace is here, is that Huo Tianzun?"


    "Tsk tusk, Huo Tianzun is as aggressive as ever."


    "I''m thinking right now, if Huo Tianzun confronts the Emperor of Heaven, who can win?"

 Chapter 2166： : The Expanding Huo Qubing

    "Nonsense, of course it is Huo Tianzun. After all, he is a strong old brand, how can he be compared with an outsider?"


    Huo Qubing frowned as he listened to the discussion. Then he asked Gucci who was accompanying him: "Heaven is here? Is he staying on the flying island?"


    "Oh? Tianzun knows Tiandi?"


    Gucci''s pupils suddenly shrank. If Huo Qu was sick with Xu Haotian, he would reposition Xu Haotian.


    "I don''t know it, it''s just a divine friendship."


    Huo Qubing said pretendingly.


    Upon hearing this, Gucci breathed a sigh of relief for no reason, and then said.


    "The Emperor is now staying at Flying Island One."


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Qubing, who was going forward, shook his body and stopped abruptly.


    "What are you talking about? The Emperor stayed at Flying Island No. 1? How could it be possible?"


    Huo Qubing was instantly confused.


    Isn''t the Emperor of Heaven reincarnated and rebuilt? Is he so good?


    Not to mention whether he can hold No. 1 Flying Island or not, even the ban on the island is not something ordinary people can break.


    How did he do that?


    Questions kept flashing in his mind. Let him be puzzled.


    "Yes, there is a super strong under the Emperor of Heaven, whose strength is no less than mine."


    "In addition, he defeated the real person Lingmiao and killed Mingzun with unfathomable strength. Now No. 1 Flying Island has no one to provoke."


    Gucci said casually, just like chatting. Because this matter is no longer a secret here.


    However, Huo Qubing''s heart has already set off a huge wave.


    Capture the flying island, defeat the Lingmiao real person, and kill the Mingzun...


    He didn''t expect Xu Haotian to do so many earth-shattering things here.


    This has exceeded his expectations.


    Could it be that the Emperor of Heaven has restored the strength of Hongmeng''s initial period?


    Do you want to return to Xu Haotian''s command?


    Or wait for a while and observe? After all, Chaotian Palace is my own hard work. Doesn''t it mean that you can give away people by giving away?


    And he also learned another useful news from Gucci. The Emperor had never made a move, and there was only one person under him. In other words, he only has one immortal law innate, and it is only the first level.


    "At the first level, it''s really not enough."


    It took a long while for Huo Qubing to wake up from the shock. His face returned to that confident expression.


    No one knows that his true strength is more than the second level of the immortal law innate, he has already successfully entered the third level of the immortal law innate hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    If nothing happens, he will be Hongmeng''s number one powerhouse. Even the gods of Hongmeng will not work. He now has the body of a demigod. As long as he converts all the mana in his body into divine power, he can replace the former emperor and take charge of the entire Hongmeng.


    A bright smile appeared on Huo Qubing''s face when he thought that he could stand at the top of the world.


    He raised his head, two eyes spanning thousands of miles, landed on the first flying island.


    Where, Xu Haotian also slowly raised his head.


    The four eyes suddenly met in the void. Although there was no spark.


    But in the dark, Huo Qubing seemed to feel the endless killing intent from Xu Haotian.


    "Do you want to stand on your own? You have to have that strength."


    Xu Haotian murmured to himself, his eyes revealed undisguised killing intent.


    At this moment, he stared at Huo Qubing while looking at the other''s attribute list.


    Huo Qubing: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: The first crocodile in the world!


    Lucky level: immortal law congenital level three!


    Gongfa: Tianmo Gong!


    Supernatural power: the iron crocodile kills the sky! The mountain is shaking!


    Magic weapon: flame spear!


    Loyalty: 45/100

 Chapter 2167： : Did he come to trouble the Emperor?

    When Xu Haotian saw this attribute list, he really showed a hint of surprise in his heart.


    It wasn''t his cultivation base, but because of Huo Qubing''s identity, he turned out to be the reincarnation of a crocodile. It really surprised him.


    "Since it is the third level of the immortal law innate, it is interesting."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, with a playful look in his eyes. Since you want to play, I will accompany you.


    What made him feel good was that the system''s restrictions on cultivation base were once again relaxed, and now the highest authority has reached the fifth level of the immortal law innate.


    This also means that he can flex his muscles.


    Although Huo Qubing is the third layer of the immortal law, Xu Haotian believes that the water in the central Hongmeng is very deep, but it is not as simple as the surface.


    Otherwise, the Gods of Hongmeng will not lose control of Hongmeng. Obviously, the strong here has surpassed the God of Hongmeng.


    However, they also have a prerequisite, that is, the Hongmeng God is a divine body, and these indigenous forces are only half-gods. The comparison between the two compartments is likely to be half a catty.


    Soon, Huo Qubing settled down in the camp on Flying Island No. 3, preparing to reorganize the entire center Hongmeng drastically. He came here.


    "Go, find out, the details of the Heavenly Emperor on Flying Island No.1, and I''m asking, why the Heaven and Earth Alliance hasn''t appeared yet?"


    Sitting on Flying Island No. 3, Huo Qubing frowned and ordered.


    To say that in the entire Central Hongmeng, the thing he can''t control most is the Heaven and Earth Alliance, or Taibai Jinxing.


    Don''t look at Taibaijinxing for hundreds of millions of years without appearing in Central Hongmeng. But his heaven and earth alliance has never stopped controlling the entire Central Hongmeng. Even his Chaotian Palace is beyond reach.


    The most important thing is that Taibai Jinxing is Xu Haotian''s **** supporter, and has never changed since ancient times.


    "This time, I must make you bow your head in front of this palace."


    Huo Qubing thought to himself.


    The other side.


    "Your Majesty, the leader has led the strong men in the alliance to come here. His old man has convicted and prepared a gift for you, so he came late. Please forgive me."


    At this time, Lu Liang from the Tiandi League paid a respectful greeting to Xu Haotian.


    "Gift? This old white-haired official can really fix it. Okay, let''s see what kind of gift he has prepared for me."


    In a blink of an eye, another half day passed.


    "Central Hongmeng, Doutian God taught it."


    The voice suddenly sounded, and at the same time that it reverberated throughout the huge island, it was also announcing the arrival of another force not inferior to the five major forces.


    All the creatures on the giant island followed the sound and looked at the entrance of the giant island.


    The **** of Doutian Sect, Dou Tianzun took a hundred of his subordinates and flew into the huge island in a mighty manner.


    "Where is the Emperor of Heaven?"


    No one thought that Dou Tianzun would shout loudly as soon as he entered the giant island. He immediately stunned hundreds of millions of creatures.


    "God, what is Dou Tianzun doing?"


    "Did the Emperor ever offend Dou Tianzun?"


    "It''s over. Although Dou Tianzun''s strength is slightly inferior to the five major forces, it is also a major force of Central Hongmeng. Isn''t the Emperor of Heaven going to die?"


    "I thought that the Emperor of Heaven was going to take control of the Central Hongmeng, but I didn''t expect to offend so many forces, this time it is the end."


    The creatures were in an uproar. They are not optimistic about Xu Haotian. Some creatures even anticipated Xu Haotian''s tragic end.


    "What is this guy doing?"


    Hongjun and others looked puzzled. Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes suddenly, but immediately relaxed.


    I saw that Dou Tianzun and his subordinates went straight to Flying Island No. 1 and came crashing.


    Seeing this, everyone became nervous and excited.

 Chapter 2168： : Doutianzun worship

    The eyes of all the creatures were on Dou Tianzun. Unexpectedly, there was a playful look on his face.


    If nothing happens, the Emperor will soon be in trouble.


    Whether it was Fairy Taiyi, Ling Miao, or Huo Qubing who had just moved in, all smiled.


    However, in the next second, the smiles on everyone''s faces instantly solidified. Then, it turned into incredible.


    I saw that Dou Tianzun had just arrived at Flying Island No. 1, just when Guan Yu and the others were about to fight.


    Dou Tianzun unexpectedly knelt down in the void with a thump, and said solemnly: "In Xia Yang Wanli, the sect of Doutian Sect, now leading the whole church, specially come to worship His Majesty the Emperor. Hope your Majesty will take it in."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Xu Haotian showed a shocked face, but the hundreds of millions of creatures on the entire giant island were instantly sluggish.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "What is Dou Tianzun doing? Are you sick?"


    "Fuck, I''m not blind, am I? Dou Tianzun led the Quanjiao Decheng Emperor?"


    "How can this be?"


    Fairy Taiyi suddenly stood up from the chair. The ugly beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and the eyes were about to burst out.


    In fact, this scene is incredible.


    The real person Ling Miao staggered, almost didn''t fall to the ground, his mouth was round, and he felt his head roar and burst, incredible!


    Although Huo Qubing didn''t have such extreme performance, his resolute face still showed surprise.


    Thousands of calculations, but not counting the Doutian God Church''s surrender to Xu Haotian.


    He couldn''t help but re-examine Xu Haotian.


    "Well, get up, take your people, and enter the island."


    Xu Haotian''s voice sounded slowly over the giant island, and it clearly reached the ears of every creature.


    "The Emperor of Heaven is so handsome, and there are super powers who take the initiative to surrender. There is no such charm."


    "No way, I have to hug my thighs. It''s not ashamed to take refuge in such a strong one."


    As Dou Tianzun took his subordinates into Flying Island No. 1, many creatures began to take action.


    In an instant, in front of No. 1 Flying Island, the crowd gathered.


    "His Majesty, in the next Zhaofeng, he is the head of the Piaoyun School, and wants to protect him from His Majesty. I hope you will be granted it."


    "Your Majesty Tiandi, although I am a casual cultivator, I also want to work for you..."


    "Your Majesty the Emperor..."


    Facing these scenes, Xu Haotian was a little bit dumbfounded. However, Hongjun went to receive these surrendering forces.


    Huo Qubing��s Chaotian Palace, Taiyi Fairy��s Taiyi School, and the magical and real-life Mingyue Sect, are very different from the Haotian Heavenly Court. The door can be a bird. The three of them were dumbfounded.


    "It''s too shocking."


    Either Fairy Taiyi or Real Miao Ling helplessly shook his head. Although these small forces can''t play any role, but when people come to vote, it shows an attitude.


    The two do not envy that it is fake. But so what? Can they still grab it?


    However, not all forces do the same.


    There are still many forces that disdain, wait and see, and remain neutral.


    Huo Qubing only paid attention to it for a while, and didn''t care about it.


    For super powers, the educators are certainly important, but in the end, strength is the fundamental.


    "Why did you suddenly come to worship me?"


    On Flying Island No. 1, Xu Haotian asked Doutian God Sect strangely. He didn''t believe that this was an act of zeal. There must be a reason behind this.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know anything. Dou Tianzun came to surrender. It is just the first gift from the leader of his old man. Later, there will be more."


    As soon as Lu Liang said this, Xu Haotian knew why Dou Tianzun would come to worship him.


    While Dou Tianzun looked embarrassed about this matter, he had a strong curiosity about Xu Haotian, the legendary Emperor of Heaven.

 Chapter 2169： : Plague God worship

    Thinking of Taibai Jinxing''s thunderbolt means, Dou Tianzun felt cold.


    At the same time, it is also strange, how can Xu Haotian make a super power such as Taibaijinxing so desperate?


    But just as his thoughts were turning here, the voice of Judaokou came up again.


    "I am a plague god, where is the emperor?"


    This sound suddenly sounded, and immediately caused everyone on the island to exclaim.


    "Plague God? Why did he come?"


    "Does this guy usually only ask about Hongmeng?"


    "Don''t forget, who is the only friend of Plague God?"


    "God, is he avenging Mingzun?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, even if he can''t beat the Emperor, he will suffer both losses. By then, the other two forces will definitely fish in troubled waters."


    Suddenly, some forces that had already voted for Xu Haotian began to regret it.


    The three major forces have no opinion on this.


    Although the **** of plague is powerful, but in the hands of the emperor, who is holding the two immortal laws of the innate deer is still unknown. However, if the Emperor of Heaven is defeated, they don''t mind fishing in troubled waters. Even fall into trouble.


    Gucci was shocked by the plague god''s explosive shout. Go out to meet. But at this moment, just after hearing a bang, a dazzling black glow rose from the entrance of the giant island.


    Then a black-faced man who was three feet tall appeared in front of Gucci.


    The head is as big as a fight, and the body is wide. Majestic, standing there gives people an endless sense of oppression.


    "Gucci, where is the emperor?"


    The big man grinned, and his voice suddenly exploded in Gucci''s ear like a muffled thunder.


    Gucci frowned slightly. But immediately he smiled and said, "You..."


    "Hey, you..."


    Before Gucci finished speaking, the **** of plague was lost. Makes him stunned.


    "Could it be that this fellow is eager to revenge and lose his sense of measure?"


    Gucci thought suspiciously. However, the next second he was stunned.


    I saw that the plague **** came to the first flying island in an instant. Just when everyone thought a big battle was coming.


    There was a plop.


    The plague **** knelt on Flying Island No. 1 in a hurry.


    The entire giant island suddenly fell silent.


    The deathly silence filled the scene with strange auras.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-the monstrous anger of the plague god! The system rewards the host with a chance to regain awakening, a chance to quench the body with the original Qi, a chance to awaken the cosmos, and a chance to overcome the catastrophe. Chance, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to awaken faithfully."


    Listening to the system prompts in his mind, Xu Haotian knew that everything in front of him was true. Really can''t be real.


    "Well, get up."


    Xu Haotian''s majestic voice faintly spread, spreading throughout the entire giant island and then pulling everyone back into reality.


    "Oh my god, am I right? Is that the plague god?"


    "When did the **** of plague be so obedient?"


    "The God of Plague, even the God of Plague rushed to the Emperor of Heaven. Would you like to be so scary?"


    Everyone was talking, but the voice became much smaller. I''m afraid Xu Haotian will blame them on hearing it.


    The old faces of Fairy Taiyi and Real Life Ling Miao are very wonderful, and the actions of the **** of plague have made them confused.


    I felt strange and unbelievable everywhere in this Wushuang war.


    "How can this compare? People have three immortal congenitals in a blink of an eye. And one of them is the old immortal congenital. What qualifications do they have to compare with Xu Haotian?"


    "No, the Heaven and Earth Alliance hasn''t come yet. Tai Tian Tian Zun is a staunch neutral person in the entire center of Hongmeng. Both of them believe that Tai Tian Zun will not fall to Xu Haotian."


    Thinking about it this way, their worries are much easier.

 Chapter 2170： : Taebaek returns

    At the same time, Huo Qubing''s heart gradually sank.


    Different from the optimistic attitudes of these two people, Huo Qubing knows that Taibai Jinxing is also Xu Hao, at least countless billions of years ago.


    "I hope he is ambitious enough so that he won''t be dragged down by his loyalty."


    Huo Qubing muttered to himself. He didn''t know what was going on, he always felt that something big was going to happen.


    After this incident, more and more small and medium forces sent envoys, even heads, patriarchs, etc. personally to show their good wishes, and some even expressed their willingness to worship on the spot.


    Flying Island One.


    Lu Liang respectfully said to Xu Haotian: "Your Majesty, this is Tianzun''s second great gift."


    Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    What did Taibaijinxing go through? Why can I shake the innate realm of Immortal Law, rushing to come and worship?


    "Ye Family, Tong Family, Yun Family Arrival."


    With this sound, three teams appeared at the exit of the giant island.


    It is the core member of the three major families.


    In addition to Tong Wanying, there is a big man who is three feet tall and a middle-aged scholar who is full of elegant atmosphere and shaking a paper fan.


    As soon as the three of them entered the giant island, they didn''t say anything to Gucci, but all galloped upwards with nervous expressions.


    Seeing this, Gucci gave a groan in his heart. As his face changed drastically, an idea came to his mind.


    "Aren''t they here to vote for the emperor, are they?"


    I don''t know if Gucci''s mouth was opened, his thoughts just appeared.


    Over there, the three major families have already arrived in front of Flying Island One.


    "Tong Jiatong Wanying, Ye Jia Ye Qingtian, Yun Jiayun Shao Hute led the family elite to come to worship His Majesty the Emperor."


    The uniform sound rolled out, instantly spreading to every corner of the giant island.


    Fairy Taiyi was messy in the wind. Standing up suddenly, the ugly face twitched fiercely.


    Ling Miao real person shook his body and fell into a chair. A face of dead gray.


    The collective worship of the three major families illustrates many problems. At least no one dares to provoke the emperor. Even Huo Tianzun, too Tiantianzun will not work.


    "How can this be compared? How do I feel that the battle of Wushuang is a battle of Wushuang alone by his emperor?"


    Ling Miao real person is bitter. Because of the excitement, my body trembled a little.


    "You three go to the island."


    Xu Haotian said lightly. Then he turned around and said to Lu Liang, "Don''t tell me, this is also a gift from the old man Taibai?"


    Xu Haotian didn''t believe that all this was done by Taibaijinxing. He was sure that Taibaijinxing did not have that ability.


    "Haha, God, I can''t hide anything from you."


    At this moment, a loud voice suddenly sounded over the giant island.


    Then a middle-aged man wearing a white brocade robe flew in from the Judaokou.


    Walking side by side with him was a white-haired old man who was quite immortal.


    These two are not the others, but Nalanqing and Taibaijinxing, the leader of the Heaven and Earth Alliance, who have disappeared for a long time.


    The two quickly arrived in front of Flying Island No. 1 with their subordinates.


    Regardless of the gazes of hundreds of millions of creatures, Taibai Venus knelt in the void with a plop.


    "The old minister Taibai Jinxing led all the members of the Heaven and Earth Alliance to visit your Majesty."


    There are hundreds of subordinates brought by Taibaijinxing. And each cultivation base is good. Shout out loudly at this time. Massive as well.


    As soon as the voice of Taibai Jinxing made Huo Qubing, Taiyi Fairy, the heart of the Ling Miao real person sank.


    But they haven''t waited for them to react. The next words of Taibai Jinxing made the three petrified instantly.


    "Your Majesty, please allow the old minister to lead the Heaven and Earth Alliance back to the Heavenly Court."

 Chapter 2171： : Complete isolation

    Please allow your majesty to allow the veteran to return to heaven.


    What does it mean?


    Could it be that the Emperor of Heaven had already deployed in Central Hongmeng hundreds of millions of years ago?


    The Emperor of Heaven is terrifying!


    So what kind of identity does the God of Hongmeng play in it?


    All kinds of questions and all kinds of guesses flooded the minds of all living things at this moment. Make them frightened.


    "Taibai, hundreds of millions of years have passed, and you can still maintain your original mind. I am very relieved. Why do you return to the heavenly court, you are a member of the heavenly court. How dare you not admit it?"


    At this moment, everyone felt their eyes lit up, and the enclosed No. 1 Flying Island flashed with inspiration, and a portal was separated from it.


    Xu Haotian wore a white supreme Nine Dragons robe, Shi Shiran walked out slowly from inside.


    He came to Taibai Jinxing and looked at Taibai Jinxing who was kneeling on the ground. For the first time, Jun''s face showed a bright smile.


    In the surprised eyes of everyone, Taibaijinxing personally helped him up.


    "Old man, the position of my fairy official is still empty. Don''t you think the official is too small?"


    Xu Haotian said jokingly.


    "No, no, no, just be a slave!"


    Taibai Jinxing cried with joy. The words spoken almost didn''t make the creatures vomit blood, you, as the leader of the heaven and earth alliance, the existence of the Central Hongmeng, who is so high and low, why do you feel so embarrassed?


    "God, how about it, how satisfied is the gift we gave you? If you are not satisfied, I can give you this flying island. If you are not satisfied, I will let all the creatures here bow their heads to you."


    At this moment, Nalanqing spoke from the side.


    It was just that his opening made the giant island explode.


    Nalanqing''s two ifs, what a look around the world, what a tyrant.


    Nalanqing!


    The true helm of Nalanzong turned out to be a loyal supporter of the Emperor of Heaven.


    Fairy Taiyi, Ling Miao''s body shivered, his whole body suddenly softened, and he sat weakly on the chair.


    The ridiculous battle of Wushuang, they will also make a blockbuster, vying for the throne of the world''s No.


    But they haven''t done anything yet, and the Emperor of Heaven has already secured a chance to win.


    What is this special? It can��t be compared, right?


    In an instant, the two made a decision.


    Both appeared outside the flying island.


    "Taiyi is willing to return to His Majesty the Emperor Tian."


    "Mingyue Sect is willing to return to His Majesty the Emperor Tian."


    The performance of these two people made ready-made plunge into silence again.


    For a long while.


    "I am willing to lead our respective forces to return to His Majesty Heavenly Emperor."


    "I am willing to return to His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor."


    "I''m willing to wait..."


    In an instant, all flying islands withdrew the restriction, and hundreds of millions of creatures bowed to Xu Haotian.


    The voices of billions of creatures rang together, shaking the giant island and the starry sky. The scene is extremely grand.


    Huo Qubing suddenly couldn''t sit still.


    He jumped to his feet. His face unabashedly showed a hideous, fearful, unwilling look of complexity.


    At this moment, apart from Chaotian Palace, the entire giant island and even the entire central Hongmeng were kneeling at the feet of Xu Haotian.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian never tried to force Huo Qubing, nor did he pay attention to him.


    He glanced at everyone on the giant island. The majestic voice came out slowly.


    "You are flat. I will let you see that our Hongmeng is the most powerful force in the entire world. I want you to stand higher. I want all living beings to become gods."


    Xu Haotian''s rolling voice suddenly made the giant island boil.


    "Long live His Majesty, long live, long live!"


    "Long live His Majesty, long live, long live!"


    Hundreds of millions of creatures bowed down, but Xu Haotian stood in the starry sky. The scene is extremely spectacular. Xu Haotian''s stalwart posture makes all beings worshipped.

 Chapter 2172： : My Golden Wing Roc

    At this time, Xu Haotian noticed a flash of inspiration on Flying Island No. 3, and all restrictions were broken.


    Immediately after Huo Qubing flew out with his subordinates, just when everyone thought he was going to lead the crowd to worship Xu Haotian, they didn''t expect him to fly towards the exit.


    "Huh, did I let you go?"


    Xu Haotian''s voice rolled out and blew in Huo Qubing''s ears. Although it did not cause him any harm. But it also made his tiger body slightly shocked.


    Huo Qubing slowly turned around, glanced at Xu Haotian with a complicated face and said solemnly: "I know, without you, I wouldn''t be who I am now, but Chaotian Palace is where I am today because of my billions of years of hard work."


    "These are not always given by you, right? What do you have besides these forces that worship you now? Are you innate only by an immortal law? Or is it with Taibai''s loyalty, or Nalanqing''s help?"


    "Tiandi, if you want me to convince Huo Qubing, you have to prove that a subordinate is better than me. Otherwise, leave Central Hongmeng for me."


    Huo Qubing''s voice was hysterical. Even though he was unwilling to accept it, he could not change the fact that he was summoned by Xu Haotian.


    It can be said that without Xu Haotian, there would be no him now. This is an indisputable fact.


    "Do you really think so? Do you think I really rely on Nalanqing, or Taibai Venus, or these immortal laws innate? I can cultivate you before countless billions of years ago. Train other masters after billions of years."


    "In that case, today I will let you see what a real powerhouse is. You are only at the third level of immortal law innate, and want to disobey me?"


    Xu Haotian said here, with awe-inspiring killing intent deep in his eyes.


    "Come out, my Golden Winged Roc!"


    With Xu Haotian''s cry, his eyebrows suddenly flashed golden light, and a black-clothed teenager with a double hammer in his hand walked out of it.


    Almost at the same time, the arrogant aura of Immortal Law''s Innate Level 3 was rolled out with a gong-like sound.


    "Malle Gobi!"


    "Wang Ba Laozi dare to fight against my majesty, do you want to live?"


    puff!


    Xu Haotian almost laughed.


    "What a serious matter, what a serious thing you are ramming, you messed up all of a sudden?"


    "Smelly boy, what are you yelling for, go and help your Majesty to smash that ungrateful villain."


    Kong Xuan was so angry when he saw this. Immediately scolded.


    Other Haotian Heavenly Court experts also laughed.


    "What? You dare to disobey your Majesty, you are really awkward. Today, I, Li Yuanba, will teach you a lesson if it is not good."


    After speaking, Li Yuanba turned around and disappeared. When he appeared, he was already face to face with Huo Qubing.


    See Li Yuanba suddenly appear. Huo Qubing was shocked immediately, and he was about to do it. However, before he could move anything, he saw a huge golden hammer blasting at him.


    In an instant, a huge force came over the sky, and instantly locked his whole body.


    "How is it possible? He is in the same state as himself, why does he give me a feeling of invincibility?"


    "How can your majesty''s power be conceivable by your little rebellious."


    Li Yuanba cried out, and the sledgehammer hit directly.


    Rumble!


    The entire giant island shook violently because of this hammer. After a few seconds, it shattered and collapsed.


    The unparalleled huge golden island fell apart in an instant. It was shocked that all the creatures lifted into the air, and they were not buried under the hammer.


    However, those in Chaotian Palace who stood behind Huo Qubing had no such good luck.


    At this time, they were all injured in varying degrees.

 Chapter 2173： : Huo Tianzun who suffered all the humiliation

    It took a full ten minutes before the destructive power of ruining the sky and the earth gradually dissipated.


    On the original site of the huge island, only Li Yuanba stood alone holding the golden hammer.


    A few meters in front of him, a half-foot cyan fairy infant was staring at Li Yuanba in a daze.


    Behind him, the powerhouses of Chaotian Palace looked at Li Yuanba in horror.


    Seeing this scene, the hundreds of millions of creatures scattered in the starry sky suddenly took a breath.


    "One hammer destroyed the entire Chaotian Palace, and even blasted the palace owner to only the Fairy Infant?"


    "Who is he? Why is he so against the sky?"


    "Have never heard that Hongmeng has such a strong man?"


    Whether it''s an ordinary creature, Taiyi Fairy, and the subtle real person, Taibai Jinxing is shocked.


    Only Nalanqing still has a natural expression.


    The Lord of all beings, the creator of all things, should be sheltered by the strong.


    "Who are you? How could you be so strong?"


    Huo Qubing''s fairy infant suddenly exclaimed.


    "I am the Haotian Heavenly Court, under the seat of the Emperor of Heaven, the Golden Winged Roc, so is Li Yuanba!"


    Li Yuanba shouted loudly.


    Domineering!


    Unparalleled domineering!


    It shook the entire starry sky in an instant.


    "Huo Qubing, you are defeated."


    Xu Haotian spoke at this moment.


    Seeing this, Huo Qubing''s fairy infant immediately lowered her proud head.


    "Huo Qubing, do you know wrong?"


    "I gave you the opportunity to get a new life, I gave you everything, let you show yourself in the sky of Hongmeng, let you obtain endless compliance and honor, and I have never asked you for anything. So what about you? , How did you return me?"


    Facing Xu Haotian''s questioning, Huo Qubing''s fairy infant suddenly sweated. At the same time horrified inexplicably.


    Xu Haotian destroyed his Chaotian Palace in public, ruining his physical body, and now he can''t lift his head even more in full view. Huo Qubing was completely lost today.


    This statement came out. Suddenly all the creatures in the starry sky were in an uproar.


    "It turns out that Huo Tianzun was created by the Emperor of Heaven?"


    "Huo Tianzun is the first strong man in the entire Hongmeng, and goes hand in hand with the Hongmeng god. Although he is not a god, his strength is already comparable to that of the gods."


    All creatures who can participate in the Battle of Wushuang are intelligent people. At this moment, they think of some possibility.


    "Could it be that the Emperor of Heaven is also the God of Hongmeng?"


    "I''m asking you something."


    Xu Haotian screamed, and his whole body moved out in a flash. When he appeared in front of Huo Qubing''s body, he kicked it out.


    boom!


    Huo Qubing''s fairy infant was kicked out.


    "You are so ungrateful, you still make sense?"


    "Do you think that Chaotian Palace in a small area is really great?"


    Xu Haotian kicked every time he said a word.


    Huo Qubing''s fairy infant kept spraying blood out. It looks terrible.


    "you��������"


    The powerhouses of Chaotian Palace saw this, and their eyes suddenly cracked. The leaders among them rushed to Xu Haotian desperately.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian stared.


    boom!


    The emperor''s divine might suddenly exploded, and the few who rushed directly exploded, and the blood mist instantly filled the starry sky.


    Thousands of experts in Chaotian Palace saw this and rushed out one after another, immediately surrounding Xu Haotian in the middle. But one thing is that no one dares to make a move.


    "Aren''t you awesome? Are you dumb?"


    Xu Haotian shouted again. Huo Qubing''s fairy infant was shocked. The endless humiliation made him want to die immediately.


    But his strong desire to survive has forced him to face reality.


    However, if he was allowed to succumb to Xu Hao''s world, he would be unwilling.


    "Do you think that bowing your head to this little monk with your immortal law''s innate third-level strength is detrimental to your heavenly reputation?"


    "In that case, I will convince you."

 Chapter 2174： : Huo Qubing home

    When Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he shouted without looking back.


    "Zhao Yun, come here."


    When Zhao Yun listened, he flew to Xu Haotian and knelt down.


    "The minister is here."


    "Let Zhao Yun Hongmeng reawaken."


    Xu Haotian secretly ordered the system.


    Immediately, Zhao Yun was sucked in by the system in full view.


    Now, he no longer hides the way he can promote his subordinates. No one knows the existence of the system anyway. This will increase his mystery even more.


    All creatures were confused by Xu Haotian''s methods. I don''t know what Xu Haotian is going to do. Huo Qubing was even more puzzled.


    "The Emperor, can you create an existence beyond me out of thin air?"


    Huo Qubing roared. But as soon as he finished speaking, his eyes widened. Fairy Ying''s body trembled wildly, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Ding! Zhao Yun Hongmeng has successfully reawakened. Will the host be released?"


    "freed."


    At the same time, I checked Zhao Yun''s attribute list.


    When Zhao Yun walked out of Xu Haotian''s eyebrows. Kneeling in front of Xu Haotian, said loudly.


    "The minister thanks your majesty for the grace of reconstruction."


    As soon as his voice fell, an aura far surpassing Li Yuanba''s suddenly exploded.


    With Xu Haotian as the center, it spreads instantly.


    The Chaotian Palace powerhouses standing on the periphery were too late to escape, spurting blood and rolling back.


    With just a momentum, thousands of powerful ancestors from the beginning were blasted back.


    What a mighty force this is!


    What a great strength!


    Everyone was messed up in the wind at this moment.


    Even fools can now see that Zhao Yun''s cultivation base has undergone earth-shaking changes. And it has far surpassed Huo Qubing.


    "Wow, my father is too good."


    "Well, your majesty is the strongest."


    "This is my Majesty in the eyes of the platinum star, and there is infinite domineering spirit in the powerful."


    Everyone was talking in their hearts. Even Nalanqing''s eyes were full of endless yearning.


    The faces of Fairy Taiyi, Lingmiao, Plague God, Dou Tianzun and the patriarchs of the three major families all changed.


    They didn''t know until now that the immortal law was born at the first level, and in the eyes of the emperor, it really wasn''t even a fart.


    "You may not know his cultivation level yet?"


    Seeing Huo Qubing who was already dumbfounded, Xu Haotian asked condescendingly.


    "Zhao Yun, tell him."


    In the next second, Xu Haotian stopped shouting.


    "I am now at the sixth level of the immortal law innate."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an exclamation on the scene.


    Huo Qubing''s fairy infant fell directly into the starry sky.


    "He... actually created an immortal innate law in a few seconds, and it far surpassed him. How is this possible? Is this the power of the Emperor of Heaven?"


    Next second.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is wrong."


    "Speak louder, where did you go wrong?"


    Xu Haotian''s face was cold, and he yelled. He was secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, because he has conquered the hearts of hundreds of millions of creatures, and there are several immortal law innate, otherwise, the system''s authority will not be relaxed, and he will not be able to train a strong person beyond the immortal law innate third level.


    Had it not been for Huo Qubing''s aptitude to guard against the sky, he would have killed him long ago. Why are you talking nonsense?


    "The subordinates have betrayed their faith and have the heart to betray your majesty..."


    "Your Majesty is contemptuous, knowing that your Majesty is here, but never saw him..."


    "The subordinate pigs and dogs are not as good as your majesty''s rebirth..."


    "Subordinates, occupying Chaotian Palace, trying to enjoy exclusive respect..."


    Huo Qubing''s Fairy Infant spoke louder and louder. In the end, she knelt in the void and lowered her noble head towards Xu Haotian with a plop.


    Seeing this, all the creatures were silent, and Xu Haotian''s domineering completely shocked them.

 Chapter 2175： : Hongmeng God Appears

    "Ding! Complete the main mission ------ Wushuang dominates! The system rewards the host with a chance to regain awakening, a chance to quench the body with the original Qi, five chances to awaken the Harmony, and five chances to cross the tribulation. , Five opportunities for the inheritance of Taoism, five opportunities for awakening beyond the limit, five opportunities for awakening loyalty, ten opportunities for the peak of the strong, ten chances for the copy of the strong."


    Hearing the system prompt, Xu Haotian smiled slightly.


    All the strong men in Chaotian Palace were silent. The palace owner bowed his head, what else could they do?


    "Huo Qubing, I am giving you a chance, and I will resurrect you. Let you take your sins and make meritorious deeds. If you still do not understand, then there is no need to live anymore."


    Upon hearing this, Huo Qubing was taken aback.


    But immediately he got excited. Although he can still shape his own body, his cultivation level is bound to fall. At that time, any force in front of him can shake his Chaotian Palace. This is not what he wants to see.


    "The system resurrected the strong Huo Qubing."


    Xu Haotian secretly ordered.


    Immediately, the system pulled Huo Qubing into it.


    Ten seconds later.


    "Ding! The resurrection of the strong Huo Qubing is complete, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Release, bring up his attribute list."


    Huo Qubing: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: The first crocodile in the world!


    Lucky level: immortal law congenital level three!


    Gongfa: Tianmo Gong!


    Supernatural power: the iron crocodile kills the sky! The mountain is shaking!


    Magic weapon: flame spear!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Seeing the full value of loyalty, Xu Haotian was completely relieved.


    Immediately afterwards, Huo Qubing flew from the center of his eyebrows and knelt directly in front of Xu Haotian.


    "Thank you for your majesty''s reinvention. Huo Qubing, the minister, will use this as his Majesty to go through fire and water and never betray."


    As soon as the sonorous words came out, the starry sky fell silent.


    Is it the humiliating surrender of a generation of heroes, or has it found the way to the real strong?


    But in any case, the strength of the Emperor of Heaven will completely shake the entire Hongmeng. From then on, Hongmeng had only one voice besides the Hongmeng God, and that was the voice of the Emperor.


    "Take your subordinates and stand behind."


    Xu Haotian didn''t look at Huo Qubing, but raised his head to the sky. The eye is full of playfulness.


    When all the creatures were wondering, Xu Haotian''s voice slowly rang.


    "Have you seen enough? I remember that I didn''t teach you to hide your head and show your tail. Didn''t you, Hongmeng Gods?"


    As soon as this statement was made, the scene instantly exploded.


    "What? The gods of Hongmeng are here? And still watching them? How is it possible?"


    "Hongmeng God, I haven''t seen it in my entire life. Do I have to witness the true face of Hongmeng God with my own eyes today?"


    The creatures talked a lot, and all looked up.


    Yin Yang Changsheng and Hongjun glanced at each other, and both saw their worry in each other''s eyes.


    Although Xu Haotian is strong enough, the dominance of the Hongmeng God is deeply ingrained, especially their clones, the suppression of their bloodlines makes them fear the Hongmeng God from the depths of their hearts.


    "How to drop it? Do you want me to pick you up?"


    Xu Haotian spoke again.


    After a few seconds.


    The starry sky above everyone finally changed.


    I saw that the originally empty starry sky suddenly flickered with purple light, and five figures stepped out of it.


    Xiaoyaozi, Heavenly Monarch of Liangyi, Chaos of the Four Elephants, Baji Supreme


    When the four Hongmeng gods appeared, they looked at Xu Haotian with a complicated expression.


    "Meet Father."


    Xiaoyaozi, Liangyi Tianjun, Baji Supreme, without any hesitation, knelt down in the void. Respectfully meet the Taoist.

 Chapter 2176： ：The obsession of the four elephants

    "God, what are the gods of Hongmeng doing? What are they called the Emperor of Heaven? Father?"


    "How is it possible? The Emperor of Heaven is actually the father of Hongmeng God?"


    "No wonder the Emperor is so powerful, he is the legendary Lord of Ten Thousand Lives?"


    "It''s no wonder that the Emperor of Heaven is acting in a high profile in Hongmeng, and the God of Hongmeng turned one eye and closed another. It turns out that he is a father!"


    At this time, when all the creatures looked at Xu Haotian again, they were already in awe.


    This is a **** who is aloof, even above the gods. They ever wanted to challenge him? Isn''t this looking for death?


    "Why, Sixiang, you don''t even recognize your father?"


    "Or do you think that the emperor Yin and Yang Yuan betrayed Hongmeng, betrayed me, and the enemy inside and outside can eradicate me, and you will definitely replace me and replace me?"


    Xu Haotian slowly said that although his voice was not loud, his words shocked the heart of Hongmeng God.


    The Sixiang Chaos glanced at Xu Haotian, without saying a word, but suddenly looked at Hongjun, and said sharply: "Hongjun Daozu, do you have enough scenery? As a clone, you should have the consciousness of being a clone. What right do you have to betray me? ?"


    "Well said, you are right. But have you ever thought about how you got out? Did you pop out of a crack in the rock?"


    Hongjun''s face was gloomy, but he did not flinch. He knew that one day he would face the chaos of the four elephants.


    Therefore, when he was about to stand up, he was stopped by Xu Haotian.


    Facing Xu Haotian��s words, the Four Elephants were at a loss for a while, but they immediately shouted hoarsely: ��Why, you created us, but you didn��t let us develop and restrict us. In that case, why bother to create us.��


    "Then why do you restrict the development of the clone, why withdraw the clone, and why should the clone listen to you? And you have to sacrifice the clone to strengthen yourself?"


    Xu Haotian''s questioning silenced all the creatures in the starry sky again.


    In fact, what Xu Haotian said is not uncommon in Hongmeng, and even commonplace.


    Use the clone to absorb Qi Luck, and then merge into yourself. So as to achieve the purpose of improving the cultivation base. In fact, this is understandable. As long as it is not on the table.


    "But, I never let you do anything, let alone sacrifice you, and in order to make you stronger, I don��t hesitate to use my mana to improve you. Did I feed all my cultivation to the dogs? I raised your gang. Wolf-hearted, unaware of something to be grateful for. What''s even more hateful is that you want to kill me? Four elephants chaos, do you think you deserve to die?"


    Xu Haotian''s voice utterly punishes the heart, and the five Hongmeng beings, including Xiaoyaozi and Liangyi Tianjun, lowered their noble heads.


    "Anyway, I have come down this road. Although you created us, my personal pursuit is different. Today, no matter what, we must curb your development. I hope you will not force us, otherwise, we will not Mind killing the father."


    For a long while.


    Sixiang said fiercely in chaos.


    As soon as this statement was made, the creatures in the starry sky looked at the chaos of the four elephants in horror.


    Their faces were full of shock and anger.


    But because of the strength of the Hongmeng God, they dare not speak.


    "Sixiang, my father has given you a chance, why are you so obsessed with it? Are you still going down this road by mistake?"


    Xiaoyaozi asked angrily.


    The gods of Hongmeng have been together day and night for hundreds of millions of years. Although they have their own ideas, they still have deep feelings.


    "It''s late, my soul has been shackled and immersed in the endless abyss. Looking back? That''s impossible."

 Chapter 2177： : The Great Tribulation

    "Father, stop, you can''t beat them. Although you have that incredible supernatural power, you are still not their opponent. You should return to your mysterious world."


    After the Four Elephants had finished speaking, the only trace of sadness on his face suddenly disappeared, replaced by viciousness and indifference.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian frowned.


    "Xiaoyaozi, have you been paying attention to me since I was born?"


    Xu Haotian had a faint suspicion that the reason why he would reincarnate in the ninety-nine and eighty-ones was controlled by someone behind him, and this person was also the culprit who caused his reincarnation in the first place.


    Xiaoyaozi was a little embarrassed, but still said: "Yes, in fact, you should have disappeared in the long river of history. However, things have exceeded our expectations. You seem to have another adventure, and there is a mysterious force behind it. Supporting you, otherwise you won��t have many subordinates that emerge in an endless stream."


    "In the beginning, we didn��t care and thought it was just a coincidence. But later, we knew that we were wrong, and we were wrong. You developed too fast. In just ten years, you have come from a tiny family. Waste has developed to the point where it can now control the entire existence of Hongmeng."


    "Unbelievable, we and that thing feel unbelievable. No one knows why you are so against the sky, why are so many powerful men who die for you and live afterwards. Why do you have such a godless power?"


    Xiaoyaozi glanced at Xu Haotian complicatedly, and then sighed: "But even so, you can''t change much. The Great Tribulation can''t be solved by someone in your hand. Don''t talk about you, it''s our Hongmeng God. They are all going to be extinct. This is also the real reason for the Four Elephants and Yin Yang against the sky. After all, no one wants to die."


    Xu Haotian frowned even more when he heard it.


    The mysterious force behind Xiaoyaozi''s words should be the system in his body. But the God of Hongmeng has noticed him a long time ago. What is the situation?


    And the black hand behind him, who is he?


    And what is that catastrophe?


    Suddenly, countless questions came, causing Xu Haotian a headache.


    However, Hongmeng God probably didn''t know that he was not as simple as the surface. Now he is not a cosmopolitan god, but a too virtual **** body, his strength is many times stronger than before.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----find the black hand behind the scenes! Quest details: The host''s reincarnation has always been a mystery, and now I know the existence of the black hand from the mouth of the Hongmeng God."


    "If the host finds the black hand behind it, the system will reward the host with ten chances of divine power initiation, ten chances of supreme awakening, one hundred chances of crossing the tribulation, one hundred chances of awakening, one hundred chances of convocation Opportunities, one hundred chances for awakening beyond the limit, one hundred chances for a faithful awakening. One hundred chances for the strong to peak.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Fengshen! Quest details: For the sake of selfishness, the Hongmeng God wants to **** the Hongmeng Purple Qi in the Hongmeng creatures to strengthen itself, so as to achieve the goal of immortality."


    "If the host overthrows the gods of the Harmony and re-appoints the gods, the system will reward the host with one chance for divine power initiation, one chance for the supreme awakening, one chance for the supreme summoning, ten chances for the strong to teleport, and ten chances for the awakening. Ten chances to cross the tribulations, ten chances for the original Qi to quench the body, ten chances for the inheritance of Taoism, ten chances for transcending awakening, ten chances for system blessing."

 Chapter 2178： : Hongmeng Civil War

    Two consecutive system beeps suddenly sounded, making Xu Haotian take a deep breath. The reward is so generous, it seems that these two tasks are quite difficult to complete. But he was secretly relieved.


    Triggered the task, then everything is too late.


    "Re-appointing the gods? Since the current Hongmeng gods have deteriorated, then everything should start over."


    "Sixiang, you have to die of this heart. In fact, you just want my divine power to increase your cultivation. And the three of you are also in this heart? Wolf ambition, in order to survive the catastrophe, Do everything you want. Hongmeng God, I don��t think you are worthy of the word God."


    "I, the emperor of heaven, once again officially announce that I will re-appoint the gods, including the gods of the cosmos and the gods of chaos. I will not only protect the entire cosmos and chaos from the catastrophe, but also let our home stand in the starry sky and become irreplaceable. world."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, hundreds of millions of creatures in the starry sky suddenly boiled. They had seen the face of Hongmeng God just now, and they were already very disappointed with Hongmeng God.


    Now Xu Haotian is undoubtedly the savior of all beings. So when Xu Haotian''s voice fell behind.


    "I am waiting to follow His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "I am waiting to follow His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "I wait��������"


    Hundreds of millions of creatures knelt on the starry sky and shouted in unison, immediately shaking the entire center Hongmeng.


    "Gosh, what sound is this?"


    "Who is the Emperor of Heaven? Is it a newcomer?"


    "Listening to this voice, where is the battle of Wushuang?"


    "There must be something big going on, go, let''s go and see."


    With the appearance of everyone''s voice, more and more creatures came here. Soon the entire starry sky was filled with creatures.


    Xiaoyaozi''s faces were shocked when they saw this.


    They still underestimated Xu Haotian''s appeal. But can this change anything? Conferred? Are you joking?


    "Hmph, since you want to die, my four elephants will make you perfect. As long as I can live, as long as I can become a god, I don''t mind killing my father!"


    When the Four Elephant Chaos finished speaking, it burst out with a bang, a violent aura that could destroy the earth suddenly appeared, spreading to all directions in an instant. Wherever he went, the starry sky was wrinkled.


    Seeing this, the faces of the four Hongmeng gods including Xiaoyaozi changed drastically.


    "Sixiang you............ You broke through?"


    The four Xiaoyaozi pointed at Sixiang and couldn''t speak.


    "Yes, I broke through ten thousand years ago."


    "Haha, this is the feeling of power, the Emperor of Heaven, today, my four-image chaos wants to control the entire Harmony. If the gods block and kill the gods, what if you block me and kill you?"


    The chaotic voice of the four elephants revealed endless killing intent. At this moment, he was already enchanted.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-----kill the Sixiang Chaos! Task details: Because the Sixiang Chaos is controlled by demons, it has seriously threatened the safety of Hongmeng. If the host kills it, the system will reward the host once Hongmeng A chance for re-awakening, a chance for the original Qi to quench the body, a chance for the awakening of the cosmos, a chance for an over-limit awakening, a chance for the cosmos to cross the calamity, a chance for the strong to transmit.


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly. Let Xu Haotian finally understand the chaos of the four elephants.


    "Anyone from the outside world? Then stay here."


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian secretly ordered: "The system makes the Nine Spirit Yuansheng Hongmeng reawaken."


    Then he said to Zhao Yun and Li Yuanba, Guan Yu.


    "Enclose him and beat this ungrateful thing to death."

 Chapter 2179： : Nalan leaves

    "When do you still need to see, all the innate of the Immortal Law will go up."


    Xu Haotian finally said to the few immortal congenital powerhouses who had already worshipped him.


    These strong local forces glanced at each other and rushed towards the Chaos of the Four Elephants.


    It is not that they are afraid of war, but that they all have selfishness. These guys already knew that the God of Hongmeng was inextricably linked with the Emperor of Heaven, which belonged to the struggle within the family.


    They think they are outsiders and do not want to participate.


    However, Xu Haotian''s following sentence immediately filled them with motivation.


    "From now on, the Fengshen officially begins. Calculate according to their respective combat achievements. At that time, I will take them into account when I am the Gods. And you, the Hongmeng God, are also in the scope of inspection. Those who fail will be eliminated."


    Xu Haotian''s voice resounded through the entire Central Hongmeng, making hundreds of millions of lives enthusiastic.


    The war is about to start.


    "Ding! Nine Spirits Yuansheng Hongmeng successfully regained consciousness, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Not released yet."


    Then, Xu Haotian checked the attribute list of the Nine Spirit Yuansheng.


    At this look, Xu Haotian''s eyes widened in shock. Breathing is a pause. My body couldn''t help but tremble.


    "System, if I release the Nine Spirit Yuansheng now, will the system crash?"


    "Yes, and if it exceeds too much, the system repair is too slow, ranging from one year to a short period of time, and decades to slow."


    "However, if the host improves its own strength, breaks through to the innate level of the immortal law, resurrects the Emperor Hongmeng, or expands the territory, it can solve the current dilemma."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian''s face showed helplessness. These conditions are difficult no matter what.


    No way, he can only think of other ways.


    "The system makes Hongjun Yuanchu''s gas quenching body."


    Xu Haotian secretly ordered.


    Seeing the Sixiang Chaos slaughter in the starry sky, Xu Haotian was so angry that even if he couldn''t defeat the Sixiang Chaos, he would disgust him.


    Immediately, Hongjun was sucked into the system.


    Xu Haotian thought for a while, and then said: "Tong Wanying, give me your things."


    When Tong Wanying, who was fighting in the distance, heard it, she didn''t hesitate and threw a small box to Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian took the small box, and without any hesitation, he flew to the glittering crystal monument floating in the starry sky.


    "Xiaoyaozi, are you three going to make a mistake? Why don''t you come to help?"


    Xu Haotian shouted sharply before leaving.


    "Father, the three of us have decided not to help each other."


    The three gods hesitated, and finally decided.


    "I hope you don''t regret it."


    After speaking coldly, Xu Haotian came to the top of the crystal tablet and sat cross-legged.


    "Haha, God, although there are many immortal innate laws in your hand, I am at the seventh level of immortal innate laws. No matter how much **** there is, it is still **** after all. When I swallow their gods, I will devour you. I am invincible."


    The chaotic laughter of the four elephants ravaged the entire center. Let all the strong feel chills.


    Xu Haotian didn''t say a word. He now needs to improve his strength, and then release the Nine Spirits Yuansheng to torture the Four Elephants and Chaos.


    Soon, Xu Haotian released his colorful divine power and began to refine the last crystal tablet.


    Seeing this, Nalanqing smiled slightly. He did not participate in the battle to besiege the Sixiang Chaos because Hongmeng was repelling him. He knew he was leaving Hongmeng to start a journey back to the strong.


    "God, Nalan left first. Waiting for you over there, when we meet again, that''s when you return."


    The moment Nalanqing disappeared, this voice rang in Xu Haotian''s ears.

 Chapter 2180： : Coveted by the Gods of Hongmeng

    Xu Haotian didn''t open his eyes or ask why.


    When Nalanqing left, he seemed to be covered. He is inextricably linked with Nalanqing and Emperor Qian.


    "Did you see it? He also has colorful mana, what does this mean?"


    At this time, the three of Xiaoyaozi in the sky were shocked when they saw the colorful mana bursting out of Xu Haotian''s body.


    Even the Chaos of the Four Elephants, which was besieged by the powerful, showed a shocked look, and then turned into endless greed.


    "If he absorbs his colorful mana, his cultivation level will definitely skyrocket. He will even become a god, immortal."


    Thinking of this, he was about to fly towards Xu Haotian after knocking Li Yuanba away.


    "Where the thief runs, take it here."


    Guan Yu danced the Azure Dragon Yanyue Knife, and shot Zhao Yun with one shot, blocking the chaos of the four elephants.


    "Just rely on you to block the original god? Don''t even think about it."


    The three gods of Xiaoyaozi ignored the frenzied chaos of the four elephants, and their faces were struggling.


    In fact, the colorful mana is too tempting for them.


    Countless hundreds of millions of years have passed, and their great spirits have only condensed a trace of colorful mana in their bodies. Usually reluctant to use it at all.


    However, Xu Haotian actually possesses so much colorful mana, which is like a car of gold placed there, giving people a strong visual impact and full of endless temptation.


    ��������


    Yuanchu space.


    There was a bang, loud noise.


    The Heavenly Emperor clone stepped out from a corner like a cage.


    He was holding colorful Xia Yi in his hand, with a bright smile on his face.


    "The deity has finally arrived, and my mission of persistence has been completed. It''s time to go back and join his team."


    He glanced at the spatial obstacle avoidance in Yuanchu Space, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    Immediately, the avatar of the emperor turned and disappeared.


    Just when he disappeared, outside the obstacle avoidance space, the space fluctuated together, and suddenly, a pair of ruthless eyes appeared there.


    ��������


    Central Hongmeng.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, Xu Haotian made a strong breakthrough.


    Triple changes in the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm!


    There is no end, as he quickly refines the crystal monument, the speed of his cultivation is like a rocket, rising straight.


    Four changes in the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm!


    Five changes in the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm!


    Until then, his cultivation base stopped growing. At the same time, a certain restriction in Xu Haotian''s mind was broken, and a strange and familiar memory burst out.


    Above the colorful auspicious clouds, he was standing on it with both hands and his face was gloomy.


    Behind him stood two creatures wearing gold and silver armors. When they saw their faces, Xu Haotian was completely shocked.


    At this moment, his spirit returned to reality.


    "No, why do they dress like this? Do they really have such a big relationship with me."


    For a long time, Xu Hao genius muttered to himself.


    As soon as he thought of what Nalanqing said when he was leaving, he was more certain of his guess.


    "Ding! Complete the main quest---refining all crystal monuments! The system specially rewards the host for the second chance of awakening the grandeur, the second chance of the awakening of the grandmaster, the second chance of the original Qi to quench the body, the second time The chance of Hongmeng crossing the catastrophe, the second chance of Taoism inheritance, the second chance of awakening beyond the limit. Ten times of system blessing, ten times of strong copy, ten times of strong peak."


    The system prompt sounded, indicating that Xu Haotian had refined all the crystal monuments. But only 70% of his memory was restored. Explain that there are still things that need to be explored in the distant sky.


    boom!


    At this moment, Xu Haotian suddenly had a picture in his mind.

 Chapter 2181： : Five-pole lore array

    Dong Hongmeng, in the ruler''s palace, Yuan Hong is meditating.


    Xi Hongmeng, Taishang Laojun is preaching to his subordinates.


    South Hongmeng, North Hongmeng...


    At this moment, all the sights of the Four Great Hongmeng were taken into his mind.


    He explored the soul into the ancient holy land, and all the interfaces were seen by him.


    He saw Bai Suzhen, Fairy Zixia, and Shui Miaomiao sitting together chatting. His children are playing.


    His soul is wandering around in the four great sacred places. Finally, he saw all the creatures in Central Hongmeng and the people who were fighting.


    As a result, his heart moved.


    Suddenly he remembered that he had seen a certain formation in Lucky Mall.


    Without hesitation, he soon arranged a perfect formation in the Four Great Hongmeng and Central Hongmeng.


    Five-level lore!


    Using five crystal steles as a medium, gather the cosmic purple energy, chaos vitality, and even the spiritual energy of all living beings, and kill all enemies in the formation under the same enemy.


    It is still just a rudimentary form, if you really want to play the power of this formation, you still need to constantly run in.


    This kind of creation is extremely magnificent, if it is created, it will definitely be a great fortune.


    At that time, not only will Xu Haotian''s cultivation base be greatly improved, Hongmeng will also have a strong guarantee.


    For this reason, Xu Haotian named the five crystal steles as Zhenling Steles, guarding the central Hongmeng and the Four Great Hongmengs.


    Just when Xu Haotian devoted himself here to build a grand formation.


    A burst of crazy laughter pulled him back to reality.


    "Haha, is this the strong man cultivated by the Emperor of Heaven? Too weak, too weak!"


    At this time, there was a wild laugh from the starry sky. Attracted Xu Haotian''s gaze.


    I saw that the Sixiang Chaos waved a pitch-black soft whip, and flew Li Yuanba fiercely.


    "Just let you be arrogant for a while, waiting for me to break through the immortal law innate, that''s when you''re going down."


    While talking to himself, Xu Haotian opened the small orange box he got from Tong Wanying.


    I saw a fist-sized crystal shining with colorful light lying quietly in the small box.


    The essence of Siwon!


    "It turned out to be the essence of Siwon?"


    Feeling the special fluctuation in the small box, Baji Supreme suddenly exclaimed.


    This voice immediately caused Xiaoyaozi and Liangyi Tianjun to breathe quickly.


    The essence of Siyuan, the pure and refined Siyuan Qi between heaven and earth, is the colorful mana that makes them extremely greedy.


    This caused the three gods'' constant restraint of greed to collapse instantly.


    The appearance of the essence of Siyuan is like the last grass that overwhelms a camel, and greed instantly overwhelms reason.


    Almost at the same time, the three gods disappeared in place, and when they reappeared, they came to Xu Haotian''s hand.


    Faced with the greedy and murderous gazes of the three Hongmeng gods, Xu Haotian''s expression instantly darkened.


    "You guys, really want to kill the father?"


    Xu Haotian asked coldly.


    "Compared with becoming a **** and eternal life, the infamy is trivial. Father, we will not hurt your life, we will only take away your mana and the essence of the source, and we will be responsible for the rest of your life."


    Baji Supreme said.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian is not talking nonsense.


    When he disregarded the consequences of the collapse of the system, he wanted to release the Nine Spirits Primordial Sage to kill these rebellious sons...


    Together with the void fluctuations between Xu Haotian and Hongmeng God, a stalwart figure suddenly appeared.


    "Why, can''t you finally show your greed?"


    God clone?


    It''s you?


    Seeing this figure, Hongmeng''s face suddenly changed. Qi Qi backed away.

 Chapter 2182： : The final contribution of the Heavenly Emperor clone

    I ignored the shocked expression of the Hongmeng God.


    The avatar of the emperor turned around to look at Xu Haotian, and said softly: "Long time no see, I didn''t expect to meet again to save your life."


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian frowned slightly.


    "What''s wrong with you? I feel like you are dissipating, what happened?"


    Xu Haotian has a bad feeling. It seems that this avatar of the emperor is going to leave him.


    "Nothing, it''s just going to dissipate. But before dissipating, I can do something for you. At least I won''t dissipate until you have self-protection. As for why I dissipate, in my memory you will Know all."


    After speaking, he threw the colorful Xia Yi in his hand to Xu Haotian, and then confronted the God of Hongmeng and made a bold move.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian glanced at the avatar of the Emperor with a complicated expression, and after taking over the colorful Xia Yi, he already had a decision in his heart.


    "Chang''e, Mu Guiying, Green Oriole, Jade Face Raksha, Chun Lin''er, come here."


    Xu Haotian said.


    After the five women looked at each other, they came to Xu Haotian.


    "Tell me, are the five of you all connected? Are you willing to give yourself and resurrect your mother? If you don''t agree, I won''t force you. Because you all have your own choices."


    Looking at the five people, Xu Haotian solemnly said.


    "Father, what''s the matter, we haven''t really disappeared. It has always been our wish to resurrect our mother, and it is also your hope, father, so hurry up."


    Green Oriole chuckled and said. There was no worry at all. The other four girls have the same expression.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian stopped hesitating and shouted loudly.


    "Through the mighty power of the Emperor of Heaven, let the five sons of Hongmeng fuse, using colorful Xia Yi as the carrier, now I want Emperor Hongmeng to resurrect.


    Xu Haotian''s solemn voice suddenly sounded.


    In an instant, the entire Hongmeng began to tremble violently. Together with the three spirits on Xu Haotian''s shoulders, they trembled.


    Suddenly, the poisonous toad, the evil spider and the resentful Scorpio that were lying on his shoulder disappeared.


    Roar!


    In an instant, there were different roars in the Magnificent Void Land, including the Four Great Magnificences.


    At the same time, the five Hongmeng sons suddenly turned into five colorful lights, which seemed to resonate with the five roars.


    "No, he wants to resurrect Hongmeng, and stop him quickly, otherwise our spirit of Hongmeng will disappear."


    Seeing this, Sixiang Chaos roared suddenly and desperately. If Hongmeng is resurrected, will they still have a way to survive?


    Seeing this, the other three gods also showed anxiety on their faces. Although they also want to resurrect Emperor Hongmeng, they are not real bodies, but puppets.


    The development of the matter has exceeded their imagination.


    However, there are seven or eight immortal laws in the Four Elephant Chaos, and the other three Hongmeng gods are dragged by the avatar of the emperor. There is no way to stop Xu Haotian''s actions in a short time.


    Seeing Hongmeng''s five corners rise five auras, and suddenly merge with the five lights in the middle.


    A humanoid light and shadow gradually took shape.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s face became more solemn.


    Without hesitation, inject the colorful mana in the body into the light and shadow. With the help of this mana, the humanoid light and shadow are about to condense successfully.


    Such a spectacular scene caused all creatures in the starry sky to stop all their movements. The war also stopped.


    Everyone stared at the light and shadow, and they would witness the resurrection of the Hongmeng God.


    Witness the resurrection of the legendary Emperor Hongmeng who founded Hongmeng with his body.


    At this moment, the Hongmeng creatures are excited, and the Hongmeng gods are resentful.


    However, at this moment, the starry sky wrinkled and two figures appeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 2183： ：Immortal Shennian Emperor Yijie

    "Haha, the Emperor Tiantian deserves to be the Emperor of Heaven. Such a powerful world is rare, but this **** will not let you do what you want. Otherwise, how can we devour Hongmeng to strengthen ourselves."


    With the appearance of these two figures, a voice suddenly sounded. It was indeed the white and black silhouette on the right that spoke.


    Emperor Yin and Yang!


    One of the gods of Hongmeng!


    "The Emperor Yin Yang Yuan never thought that you would betray Hongmeng, betray me, and betray your conscience."


    Xu Haotian said coldly. He paused and then said.


    "This person next to you should be a member of the God Race outside the sky, right?"


    Xu Haotian glanced at the person next to Emperor Yin and Yang and said.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, I can''t expect you to grow fast enough. But in the ninety-nine and eighty-ones, you will be destroyed 80 times, this time you will still not succeed."


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce it, Mo Feng, the first king of the ninth source plane of this seat. This time I am entrusted by the source master to take away your life and everything from the Emperor. Now, please hand in Come out."


    The figure in the golden armor standing next to the Emperor Yin and Yang said aggressively.


    With his voice rolling out, behind him, more shadows appeared, all mysterious creatures wearing various armors.


    It reached hundreds of millions in a blink of an eye. Standing in the void, densely packed, endless.


    The form took a sharp turn, and Xu Haotian and other Haotian Heavenly Court powerhouses and all Hongmeng creatures were instantly in crisis.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian swallowed and foamed, and secretly said.


    "System, release the Nine Spirits Yuansheng."


    The immortal emperor world!


    A new realm, higher than the cultivation base of the Hongmeng God. Enough to destroy all the enemies here.


    "Ding! System friendly reminder: If the Nine Spirits Yuansheng system is released now, the system will immediately crash, and the repair will be indefinitely. Part of the task rewards to be completed will be cancelled. The host is sure to release?"


    The system sound is a little anxious.


    "Release, release now. If I die, it doesn''t matter whether the system crashes or not. If it crashes, there will always be a successful repair day."


    Xu Haotian said decisively.


    "Ding! The system now releases the Nine Spirits Yuansheng."


    As the system prompt sounded, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng flew out from Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    Standing in the starry sky like an ordinary blond man, it gives people a very small feeling.


    "Nine Spirits, kill all the invading enemies."


    Xu Haotian faintly ordered. Now he doesn''t practice anymore. He was waiting for the consequences of the release of the Nine Spirits Primordial Sanctuary.


    "The Master Order."


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng said calmly.


    After that, he walked quietly towards the Yin-Yang Origin Emperor and the Ninth Origin Plane First God King Mo Feng.


    At this time, Emperor Yin and Yang Yuan was walking towards the light and shadow of Emperor Hongmeng who was about to resurrect. His eyes were filled with endless madness.


    He was waiting, waiting for the moment when Hongmeng took shape, he was choosing to swallow, the pure Hongmeng essence and blood would make his cultivation soar in an instant, breaking through the immortal law innate. At that time, he will be the true leader of Hongmeng.


    However, at this moment, a golden figure appeared in front of him.


    "Are you the great **** created by your master? A wolf-hearted thing is not worthy of the name of a god."


    After the Nine Spirits Yuansheng finished speaking, he raised his right palm and took a random shot.


    "Haha, where''s the idiot, you want to kill me with just the right palm, you..."


    Seeing the random actions of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng, the Emperor Yin and Yang suddenly laughed. But before he could finish speaking, he felt an aura of destruction rushing toward him.


    Before he could react, he was overwhelmed by golden mana. There is no storm-like momentum, no roaring scenes.


    With a light palm blast, the breath of Yin Yang Origin Emperor completely disappeared in the starry sky. When the golden mana dissipated, only a piece of colorful spar remained in place.

 Chapter 2184： : Kill without mercy

    This spar, although only the size of a thumb belly, contains immense energy.


    The starry sky fell into a dead silence.


    All fighting stopped.


    The God of Hongmeng stared at the Nine Spirits Yuansheng, his face couldn''t believe it.


    Hongmeng��s first-generation gods were killed by a hand like this?


    Not to mention that all the creatures on the starry sky can''t believe it. Even the God of Hongmeng almost screamed.


    The God of Hongmeng knows how strong Yin and Yang Yuanyuan is.


    That was the existence of Emperor Hongmeng after that.


    The cultivation base had already reached the immortal law innate full level, but there was no room to fight back in the hands of this golden man.


    "What is his cultivation base?"


    Sixiang Chaos couldn''t help asking.


    The first king of the ninth source plane was also shocked at this time. The shock on his face from the beginning has now turned into a look of horror.


    Immortal Emperor Shennian!


    The solemn voice came out word by word, and instantly smashed the greedy heart of Hongmeng God.


    They all looked at Xu Haotian with incomparable complexity. Mixed feelings in my heart.


    Although they still don''t know what realm the Immortal Divine Mind the Great is, how can they resist the existence of Emperor Yin and Yang Genius in seconds.


    boom!


    When all the gods were in shock, the Nine Spirits Yuansheng smiled slightly.


    In the next second, a golden lion with nine huge heads suddenly appeared in the central Hongmeng sky.


    His nine heads opened their mouths at those outside creatures.


    The unparalleled force of terrorism suddenly emerged, before hundreds of millions of foreigners could react.


    Suddenly, these nine heads were sucked into the lion''s mouth.


    In a blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of alien creatures disappeared in the central Hongmeng starry sky.


    The God of Hongmeng was shocked.


    Mo Feng, the first king of the ninth source plane, was shocked.


    All the creatures in Hongmeng let out a long sigh.


    In the starry sky, only Mo Feng was left, standing there alone. Trembling.


    Those who violate the emperor of heaven, kill without mercy!


    Those who violate my omnipotence will kill without mercy!


    Whoever commits my sins will kill me without mercy!


    As soon as the three sentences kill without mercy, all the creatures in Central Hongmeng boiled instantly.


    Whether it is the cosmic beings at the scene or the creatures living elsewhere, the four great cosmos, all the creatures of the ancient holy land. At this moment, I heard the majestic voice of Nine Spirit Yuansheng.


    All the creatures knelt down at the central Hongmeng at this moment.


    Those who violate the emperor of heaven, kill without mercy!


    Commit...


    The shouts of all the creatures gathered together, shaking everything at the same time, even with the cultivation of the Hongmeng God, they couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    The women and children of Bai Suzhen who were far away in the ancient sacred land, the powerful all showed proud expressions at this moment.


    They are proud of having such a great man, and their children are proud of having such a great father.


    The powerhouses of Haotian Heavenly Court are proud of having such an emperor.


    The creatures in other places are fanatical. They are excited to have such a ruler.


    "Are you convinced?"


    "Can you be convinced?"


    Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, and his majestic voice spread throughout Hongmeng. In an instant, many creatures who could not sit still flew here.


    Nine Spirits shot the colorful spar into his hand and turned around and appeared beside Xu Haotian.


    "Master, here you are."


    Whether it was the once weak Nine Spirits Yuan Sage, or the Nine Spirits Yuan Sage who is now invincible to the entire Hongmeng, his loyalty to Xu Haotian is always the same.


    Xu Haotian nodded and took this spar in his hand.


    "Kill him."


    Xu Haotian faintly ordered.


    "The Emperor, you can''t kill me, otherwise the Origin Master will not let you go."


    Facing the gaze of the Nine Spirit Yuansheng, Mo Feng felt that he was so advanced from death for the first time.

 Chapter 2185： : The Resurrection of Emperor Hongmeng

    "If he doesn''t find me, I will find him too. What''s the difference?"


    "Tiandi, you..."


    boom!


    The golden light flickered, and the first **** king of the foreign race was killed by the Nine Spirits before he showed his domineering side.


    Although the immortal method''s innate full-level cultivation base is awesome, in the eyes of Nine Spirit Yuansheng, it is a weak ant.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian remained expressionless. He glanced at the imminent Emperor Hongmeng, and his heart eased a lot.


    At the cost of a system crash, Emperor Hongmeng was resurrected, and he did not complain.


    "What do you think? My great gods? Father-killing, regard the common people as grass and mustards, do you deserve the title of gods? The Taiji Emperor is like this, I killed, the Yin and Yang source Emperor is like this, I killed, the chaos of the four elephants, you think How to die? And where did the brutal force of the three of you just now go?"


    "You want to become gods, you want to live forever, I don��t object, and even do some nasty things. I can still open one eye and close another, but you actually want to swallow the entire cosmic beings to achieve your goals, even you I��m not letting go of my sister. Very good, congratulations to you, for successfully igniting my anger."


    "From now on, as the Lord of Hongmeng, I declare to all beings to revoke your status as the God of Hongmeng. You will never become a god."


    As soon as this statement was made, all the Hongmeng creatures were in an uproar, and then burst into violent cheers.


    The gods of Hongmeng have lost their hearts and are regarded as sinners by all living creatures. At this time, I heard that the Emperor of Heaven had punished the Hongmeng God, how could I not be excited.


    "Why? Why do you deprive us of the identity of a god, even if we were created by you, you don''t have this right."


    The four elephants roared chaos. His eyes were full of hatred.


    "Just because you violated your original vows, because your qualitative identities of gods, and because of your shameless act of killing your father, and because you colluded with outsiders to harm the universal beings."


    Facing the chaotic questioning of the four elephants, Xu Haotian hadn''t said a word yet, an ethereal voice sounded. Attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    I saw a tall woman wearing a colorful Luo skirt from the stars.


    She has picturesque eyebrows and clear eyes, and she has a graceful and luxurious detachment while walking.


    It was the newly resurrected, the boss of the Hongmeng God, who sacrificed himself and founded Hongmeng with his own body.


    "My son Hongmeng visited his father."


    Emperor Hongmeng came to Xu Haotian, kneeled in the starry sky in a proper manner, and bowed to Xu Haotian.


    "Girl, get up. These countless years have worked hard for you."


    Xu Haotian got up and personally helped Hongmeng Emperor.


    "Hongmeng, people do not die for themselves, the original vows are so naive, why do we have to obey them. I am chaotic rather than succumbing to death. Even if he is a father, it will not do."


    Sixiang Chaos said decisively.


    As soon as this statement came out, Baji Supreme, Xiaoyaozi, and Eryi Tianjun were silent.


    Seeing this, Emperor Hongmeng sighed and waved his slender hand.


    boom!


    I saw a burst of beauty in the starry sky, and an illusory portal suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, a monstrous suction pierced out of it, and it sucked in Xiaoyaozi, Eryi Tianjun, Baji Supreme, and Sixiang Chaos.


    The four of them only felt the darkness in front of them, and then each appeared in a dark world.


    At the same time, the space above them fluctuates together. Emperor Hongmeng''s beautiful face emerged.


    "This is the Hongmeng Yin Spirit Realm. You four Hongmeng gods will guard the Yin Realm from now on. When the merits are complete, it will be the time when you get out of trouble. I will intercede with my father and keep your **** position for the time being. Can you regain the gods? Your status depends on your performance."

 Chapter 2186： :a hundred years

    Emperor Hongmeng said this and disappeared.


    In the endless darkness, only the heavy breathing of four gods on each side of the sky.


    Emperor Hongmeng detained them easily, which shows how powerful Emperor Hongmeng is.


    They didn''t know until now that they were wrong.


    There are many ways to improve their cultivation and even live forever, but they have chosen the least one, and there is no turning back.


    Regret, quietly emerged at this moment. Especially Sixiang Chaos, he is very regretful.


    Looking back on everything in the past, he found that Xu Haotian had never asked them to do anything. And they didn''t choose to swallow them because they wanted to improve their cultivation.


    Xu Haotian paid every moment, and instead of giving back, they killed his father!


    "Hey, start from scratch!"


    Although Xiaoyaozi was sober at this time and regretted it, everything was too late.


    Outside, Xu Haotian watched all this quietly. Did not stop the actions of Emperor Hongmeng.


    "Father, are you satisfied with the punishment of the four unfilial sons?"


    Emperor Hongmeng held Xu Haotian''s arm and acted like a baby to a little girl.


    "Well, since you have already punished the father, let the four of them confess wherever they are. As for the two of them, when we are appointed as gods, we will be resurrected."


    Xu Haotian said lightly. Emperor Hongmeng lost a long sigh when he heard this.


    At this moment, the attribute list of Emperor Hongmeng suddenly appeared in Xu Haotian''s mind.


    Hongmeng Emperor: From the Tiandi interface!


    Identity: the creator of Hongmeng!


    Lucky level: Immortal Emperor Shennian Second Realm!


    Gongfa: Wansheng creates the world to determine the first life!


    Magic weapon: Hongmeng Earth!


    Supernatural power: the power of Hongmeng!


    Special attribute: Heavenly Emperor Qi Luck (Hongmeng Emperor who fits with his body will be the patron saint of the Overlord. During battle, he can control the entire Hongmeng against the enemy. At the same time, it will increase infinite luck for the Overlord.)


    Loyalty: always full level!


    "Ding! The system is about to collapse because the host releases a powerful person far beyond the system''s tolerance. It was originally scheduled to sleep for hundreds of years. However, the host killed hundreds of millions of foreign creatures and successfully resurrected the Great Monarch with great luck. Therefore, the damage to the system is reduced."


    "The system will sink into self-repair and retain most of the rewards. The estimated time to wake up is one hundred years."


    The system beep gradually stopped. Finally, finally disappeared, and the virtual place was dark before Xu Haotian''s eyes.


    Xu Haotian took a deep breath. Since it is a hundred years, then I can''t waste this time.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian looked at the stars around him. Suddenly said.


    "Now that Hongmeng is entering the peaceful and prosperous age, all living beings should hurry up and cultivate. My decision to confer a **** is still valid. A hundred years later, I will be a **** in the central Hongmeng.


    Because Xu Haotian sent the voice with magic power. All the creatures, including the Four Great Harmony, heard it in the first place. Instantly made the whole Hongmeng boil.


    "Hongmeng is finally calm. We can also practice with confidence."


    "With the guardianship of the emperor, Hongmeng will be as infallible, and we will definitely take the cultivation base to the next level.


    "Cultivation, otherwise you will be sorry for your majesty and Hongmeng''s contribution."


    This is the beginning of a new practice frenzy. Hongmeng also entered a period of quiet development at this time.


    "Hongmeng, can I fuse the Six Emperors City in the ancient sacred land with Central Hongmeng? I plan to move Haotian Tianting to Central Hongmeng. The address is here."


    Xu Haotian looked at Emperor Hongmeng in front of him and said.


    "Father, don''t worry, leave it to the daughter."


    Emperor Hongmeng left after speaking.

 Chapter 2187： : The man in memory

    After that, with the exception of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng, the other Haotian Heavenly Court experts were temporarily stationed on a planet thousands of miles away.


    After that, Xu Haotian took the Nine Spirit Yuansheng Tongtian Emperor clone back to the original space.


    "My deity, are you ready? I will merge with you."


    Xu Haotian sat where he once sat in Yuanchu Space. Looking at the avatar of Heavenly Emperor in front of him, his heart was extremely complicated.


    "Since ancient times, you haven''t had any selfishness?"


    Instead, Xu Haotian asked with a smile.


    "Selfishness? I am a part of you, why should I have selfishness? Your selfishness is my selfishness, why should I take that effort, if it weren''t for the greedy, evil guy outside, I would have been tired of living. Now I I can finally rest."


    The Emperor of Heaven smiled and said.


    "By the way, in these endless years, I found this somewhere in Yuanchu Space."


    The avatar of the emperor said with his wrist, he took out a fist-sized light ball. Give it to Xu Haotian.


    "Well, what should be explained, I have explained clearly, now I should go home."


    After the emperor avatar finished speaking, he rammed Xu Haotian directly.


    Xu Haotian did not dodge, but accepted with a smile.


    boom!


    The instant that the Emperor''s clone hit Xu Haotian''s body, a fierce wind suddenly rose. With Xu Haotian as the center, it overflowed instantly.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian''s cultivation level also soared again at this time.


    Six changes in the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm!


    It has not stopped and continues to soar.


    Soon he broke through the seven changes of the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm!


    At the same time, the memory of the avatar of the emperor began to merge with his memory.


    Because of the same origin, this kind of fusion is like a wanderer going home, and he will soon be indifferent to each other.


    He saw that in order to become stronger for himself, the Emperor Yin and Yang did not hesitate to turn a creature on the interface into a ghost for him to absorb.


    In order to plunder Hongmeng and Purple Qi, the Four Elephant Chaos he saw inserted Hongjun Daozu in the scene of the prehistoric times.


    He saw Xiaoyaozi busy as he absorbed the treasures in the system. I also saw the pictures of Baji Supreme, Taiji Emperor and so on thinking hard for the sake of cultivation.


    There were also the horrible eyes that appeared from time to time outside Yuanchu Space.


    Everything appeared in his mind like a movie, which gave him a subtle insight while watching.


    boom!


    At a certain moment, Xu Haotian broke through again.


    Eightfold changes in the supreme Siwon Taizu realm!


    At the same time, his Wansheng Chuangshi Jue had also completed his ninth life, and at the same time he had some memories awakened.


    In the dim space, he was wearing a colorful Jiulong Supreme robe, and with a gloomy face, he looked at a man wearing a black Jiulong Supreme robe facing him.


    When he saw the man''s appearance, Xu Haotian was awakened suddenly, and his memory came to an abrupt end.


    At this time, fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Fear also appeared on his handsome face.


    "He...why is he..."


    "Is there really a certain general conspiracy here?"


    "And his cultivation..."


    Xu Haotian''s brow furrowed deeper and deeper, and his face was constantly changing.


    for a long time.


    He just let out a long sigh.


    "No matter who you are, you have already ruined the return of our eighties. In this life, I will not let you succeed. I will fight back. I want to regain everything that belongs to me. I want to make the world full of light forever."


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian looked at the light group given to him by the avatar of the emperor.


    Lost in contemplation.

 Chapter 2188： :Exit

    For a long while.


    He collected the light group into the lucky space. Leave it alone.


    If he guessed right, this object should have been transformed by the surveillance array that the man in his memory had left in the original space.


    In other words, during these countless billions of years, his every move was in the eyes of the other party.


    Now he put it into the system space, with the urine of the system, that person would definitely not be able to snoop.


    Then, without hesitation, he took out the two pieces of Origin Essence in his hand and began to refine.


    Now he desperately wants to improve his cultivation. Only strong power can regain everything he has lost.


    ��������


    Here is an endless black world.


    There are black clouds and mists everywhere here, covering the world completely.


    And in the middle of this world, stands a dark hall.


    This hall gives people a vast, eternal atmosphere. Apparently it has existed for countless years.


    When Xu Haotian collected the light group into the system space, the hall shook with a thud.


    "How is it possible? Why can he shield my eyes? How did he do it? What secrets still exist in him?"


    At this moment, an extremely insidious voice suddenly came from the hall. There was a huge wind and waves in this space in an instant.


    "Very well, your approach made me lose the interest in continuing to play. Let''s end it, my God Emperor."


    ��������


    Ten years passed in a flash.


    In the past ten years, Central Hongmeng has undergone tremendous changes. Once the place where the Emperor of Heaven and the Hongmeng Gods fought, a giant colorful city rose from the ground. The starry sky covers an area of ??hundreds of millions of square kilometers.


    Hongmeng Heaven!


    The new name of Haotian Heavenly Court, when Emperor Hongmeng established this city, Xu Haotian and her changed its name to Hongmeng Heavenly Court.


    At this moment, the Queen of Heaven headed by Bai Suzhen and the concubines of Xu Haotian stood in the void of the heaven, looking up at the colorful cloud above the heaven, waiting nervously.


    And behind them, there are more than ten thousand Hongmeng Heavenly Court experts who are also feverishly waiting.


    The children of Xu Haotian, headed by Emperor Hongmeng, were also waiting excitedly.


    Yuanchu space.


    boom!


    Xu Haotian, who was sitting cross-legged in the Yuanchu space, was immediately enveloped by colorful glow, and his aura suddenly rose.


    The immortal law is innate!


    Soon, his cultivation base broke through the shackles of the supreme Siyuan Taizu realm and reached the immortal law innate.


    The entire Primordial Dimension was shaken by the innate aura of this immortal law, but it soon stopped as Xu Haotian''s cultivation became stable.


    Xu Haotian slowly opened his eyes.


    He first checked his cultivation status, and then muttered to himself.


    "It took me ten days to refine two pieces of Origin Essence, and finally pushed the cultivation base to the innate realm of immortal law. However, there is still no sound in the system. Does it really take a hundred years to repair it?"


    After shaking his head, Xu Haotian couldn''t help it. Then turned around and disappeared.


    Outside the original space.


    Xu Haotian appeared leisurely in a white robe. Immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "The ministers wish your majesty leave."


    Taibai Jinxing, Liu Bowen and other immortal officials immediately shouted.


    Then everyone shouted again.


    "The ministers wish your majesty go out, and wish your majesty a high level of cultivation."


    "The minister waits..."


    The uniform voice resounded throughout the central Hongmeng. It can be heard even in the remote ancient holy place.


    At this moment, whether it is the Great Xuanxu World, the Xuanxu Universe, or any interface in Hongmeng, there are things that creatures stop and look up.

 Chapter 2189： : The chain reaction of bleed air after exit

    At this moment, whether they were mortals or monks, they seemed to see that young, stalwart figure.


    ����������


    At the same time, in a place Xu Haotian has never been to, this place does not belong to Hongmeng, it is beyond Hongmeng civilization, beyond all interfaces.


    Wherever there are, light spots of different colors are floating everywhere, wandering aimlessly.


    When Xu Haotian left the customs, a group of pale white light spots suddenly trembled, and then suddenly expanded, from the size of the belly of a thumb to the size of a baby''s fist in the blink of an eye. At the same time, its surface light became more and more prosperous and eventually illuminate the whole world like the sun.


    "Yeah, ah, ah..."


    At a certain moment, yeah, like the voice of a baby learning words suddenly came out from the light ball. There was a trace of vitality in the otherwise dead world.


    At the same time, outside of the Primordial Dimension, there was originally nothingness and death.


    However, following the abnormal change of the light group, there was a burst of nothingness suddenly, and suddenly a pair of blood-red eyes appeared out of thin air.


    "Damn... his advancement can actually shake the soul of the son of God. No, it must be suppressed, otherwise the son of God will be resurrected, and countless years of efforts will be in vain."


    The cold and emotionless voice sounded in the void, and then disappeared without a trace along with the blood red eyes.


    ��������


    Xu Haotian stood in the void and looked at everything in front of him, feeling proud in his heart.


    It is really inappropriate for him to go from a wasteful son of a small family to today. In addition to my own efforts, more credit is given to the system. He believes that one day he will find the origin of the system.


    Everything in this world has a cause and an effect, and the birth of the system also has a reason, and he can get the system for a reason. So he wants to find this reason.


    "I decided to preach to all beings again a year later. The preaching lasts a hundred years. How much you can understand depends on personal chance."


    When the entire Hongmeng place was immersed in the atmosphere of the emperor''s exit, Xu Haotian''s voice suddenly rose, and it was clearly transmitted to the ears of all beings.


    Even beings far away in the world of Xuanxu can hear it. Suddenly, the whole Hongmeng creatures boiled.


    "God, the emperor is going to preach again. That''s great."


    "It is said that the emperor of heaven created countless powerful men by preaching during the chaos period. It can be seen how powerful the preaching of the emperor of heaven should be."


    "It''s great, I will dare to go to Central Hongmeng as soon as possible. I must not miss this opportunity."


    On each interface, when the creatures of various worlds, large and small, were about to leave, Xu Haotian''s voice sounded again.


    "You don''t have to leave your hometown. I will pass the voice to the ears of every creature. The opportunity is equal. No matter the demon, the devil, the ghost, the strange, there is a chance to listen. All beings prepare."


    Upon hearing Xu Haotian''s words, all the creatures knelt down and shouted long live the Emperor.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian appeared in front of everyone.


    "Father, father, can your children listen to your preaching?"


    Seeing Xu Haotian coming, Xu Miao''er took Xu Haotian''s big hand and asked excitedly.


    Xu Haotian petted Xiao Miao''er''s head and said.


    "You are my sons and daughters as well as my people, so of course you can. And I allow you to sit next to me and listen?"


    Xu Haotian was also selfish. If you can''t even realize the normal wishes of your children, can you still become a qualified father?


    "Oye! I knew the father was the best."


    Xu Miao''er, Xu Jing''er, Xu Rui, Xu Lingtian, Xu Tianfeng''s five children immediately gathered around Xu Haotian and laughed.

 Chapter 2190： : The Emperor Training Program

    "Well, yes, has your strength improved quickly?"


    Xu Haotian saw that Xu Lingtian had reached the Saint Realm, which made him very satisfied.


    "The father is so good to be a son, of course it can''t be too bad."


    Xu Lingtian said decisively.


    "Yes, you have to work hard, work hard, remember that you still have a hundred years of free time. After a hundred years, I will give you the heavenly court."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, Xu Lingtian was shocked.


    The whole person just stood there determinedly, a little at a loss.


    Not to mention him, even the daughters of Bai Suzhen are also unclear.


    "Your Majesty, you are good, why do you want to pass? And Ling Tian is still young, how can he entrust him with important tasks?"


    Although Linghu Shanlan is Xu Lingtian''s mother, she said with no favoritism in this matter, frowning at this time.


    Bai Suzhen and other women also looked at Xu Haotian in confusion. Emperor Hongmeng, who was standing next to him, had a stunned look on his beautiful face, but he was relieved after thinking of something.


    "How early? I was a king when I was sixteen. At that time, I was only a real fairyland. He is now in the realm of a saint, and he is now many times better than I don''t know."


    "Furthermore, I plan to go to heaven in a hundred years to complete my mission. There are many things you don��t know. I am the Lord of Hongmeng and the Lord of Heaven. If I don��t do it, don��t say you, it means the whole world will be The collapse will disappear. I want to stop this."


    Upon hearing Xu Haotian''s words, Bai Suzhen and other women knelt down. Although the minister in the distance was puzzled, he also knelt down.


    "Xu Lingtian, don''t let me down. And you, don''t let me down."


    Xu Haotian looked at his children with a smile on his face.


    "Father, don''t worry, your son will not let you down."


    "Yes, Father, and me, I will help Big Brother."


    Xu Tianfeng said excitedly.


    Under Xu Haotian''s invisible detection, he knew that Xu Tianfeng was sincere.


    Xu Haotian is very satisfied. The roommate he was worried about did not show up to them.


    The next day, Xu Haotian opened the court meeting. Put his decision on the court.


    Xu Lingtian stood beside Xu Haotian in the prince''s court uniform. Bai Suzhen, Linghu Shanlan and other concubines were all present.


    "Your Majesty can rest assured that with me and other veterans, the new emperor will definitely not go wrong."


    Liu Bowen, who knew Xu Haotian''s temperament, immediately stated his attitude. Other gods, immortal officials also echoed the Tao.


    "This matter is not in a hurry, after all, there is still a hundred years to go. In addition, Ling Tian will go out to practice after the dispersal of the dynasty. It is best to start from the kingdom of the small world. For a hundred years, I will listen to your feelings."


    Xu Haotian said lightly.


    "Just follow the father''s will."


    Xu Lingtian bowed respectfully.


    "Father, I want to be with my eldest brother?"


    Xu Tianfeng knelt down and said.


    Xu Haotian did not speak, but looked at Bai Suzhen and Linghu Shanlan.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for them to go out and exercise. The two brothers are together, so don''t worry about your concubines."


    Bai Suzhen said with a smile. Linghu Shanlan also nodded in agreement.


    "Well, well, you two brothers will go out to exercise together."


    Then he looked at Emperor Hongmeng and the Nine Spirit Yuansheng and said.


    "Hongmeng, Nine Spirits, from tomorrow onwards, you two will continue to expand the territory of Hongmeng. There are some small interfaces that merge them with Hongmeng. I will build Hongmeng into the plane of origin within a hundred years. Let those beginning Look at the source gods, Hongmeng is like a dazzling sun, which cannot be ignored."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, all the gods and officials kneeled and shouted long live.

 Chapter 2191： : Good news again and again

    "In addition, you are included in my Conferred God Plan. I will no longer promote you in a hundred years, so you have to work hard. Whether you have your own name on the Conferred God List depends on your good fortune."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, all the strong were confident.


    In the ensuing time, Liu Bowen and other immortal officials reported all kinds of things that required Xu Haotian to make decisions and decide.


    Xu Haotian had to ask Xu Lingtian standing next to him about everything. While making him nervous, he also expressed his opinions.


    Although some opinions are naive, the whole person''s thinking is still relatively clear.


    The meeting lasted for a full day.


    After leaving the dynasty, Xu Haotian accompanied his wife and children.


    On the second day, the two sons left quietly.


    As the master of the two sons, Taiyi Zhenren and Bodhi Patriarch looked at the direction where the two sons left, with a satisfied smile on their faces.


    "Your Majesty is really well-intentioned. It seems that the royal competition in the previous life will not happen with your Majesty."


    Patriarch Bodhi said with a smile.


    "Well, we should also be active."


    As the real Taiyi spoke, he merged into the void with Bodhi Patriarch and disappeared.


    Xu Haotian, who was chatting with Bai Suzhen''s women, smiled slightly and said, "These two old guys are not too tired."


    "Zhedi, our two sons are still young, so do you really feel relieved?"


    Bai Suzhen groaned. Xu Haotian was a little embarrassed.


    "Brother, do you still need me to go?"


    Southern Territory Spirit Xu Yao appeared out of thin air and said.


    "Aunt, aunt, you are here, but you want to kill us."


    The three little girls of Xu Miao''er suddenly became excited when Xu Yao appeared. One after another surrounded them.


    "No, let those two old guys get tired."


    Xu Haotian waved his hand.


    Bai Suzhen, Linghu Shanlan saw Xu Yao appear, and immediately knew that he had wronged Xu Haotian.


    Although Xu Yao is a domain spirit, in the past few years, under Xu Haotian''s attention, her cultivation has already reached the realm of the original ancestor, and it is not a problem to protect the two princes.


    Half a year passed without knowing it.


    On this day, Xu Haotian was playing with his three daughters in the imperial garden.


    Suddenly, Yin Lingzi appeared out of thin air.


    "Your Majesty, there was an accident with the Queen of Heaven, and she suddenly fainted in the dormitory. Princess Linghu, please hurry over."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian disappeared without saying a word. The three children were taken over by Xu Yao.


    Xu Haotian felt strange in his heart, why did a good person faint? Is there an enemy attack?


    While speaking, he appeared in Bai Suzhen''s palace.


    The women are there, but their faces are filled with bright smiles. There is no stance at all.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Sister Zhenzhen is pregnant again. You have another prince or prince born."


    Zixia said softly.


    But immediately frowned, and vomited in the next second.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian, who had not reacted to the surprise, quickly helped him up.


    "Don''t even have you, do you?"


    Wow...


    vomit������


    Lei Yao, who was watching the excitement next to her, all the women vomited.


    Xu Haotian was immediately confused.


    A short while.


    The imperial doctor ran out of the palace with a smile on his face.


    "Your Majesty is overjoyed, the queen, the concubines are pregnant collectively. Our prince and prince will be born again in Hongmeng Heaven."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Haotian burst into laughter.


    All along, what he regrets most is the issue of blood inheritance.


    The news today made him overjoyed.


    However, this is all pregnancy, and happiness comes too violently.

 Chapter 2192： : Xu Haotian preached again

    At the same time, in that unknown world, a pair of blood-red eyes appeared out of thin air.


    He was floating in the void of this world, and his eyes scanned carefully. Suddenly roared for no reason.


    "Damn, where is the soul of the son of God? How could it be, how could it disappear? Shouldn''t he be reincarnated? Isn''t it..."


    "But... Even though he is the reincarnation of the **** emperor, it is impossible to reverse the reincarnation, let the **** son reincarnate out of thin air, right? Who is behind it that controls everything?"


    The voice of anger rumbled in this world.


    It''s a pity that no one answered him.


    After a long time, he reluctantly stopped screaming.


    "Hmph, whether you are reincarnated or reincarnated, or the reincarnation of the son of God, you can''t escape my dark ruling."


    The voice fell, and the blood-red eyes disappeared.


    ��������


    Hongmeng Heavenly Court.


    Xu Haotian looked at his wives and felt extremely happy in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, thank you."


    Sun Ziyi cried with joy. The cute appearance is affectionate.


    "Haha, why do you want to thank you? I have to say thank you."


    For the next six months, Xu Haotian ignored the political affairs and did not practice. He accompanied his wife and daughter every day and led a luxurious emperor life.


    However, the good times are not long.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year passed.


    On this day, Xu Haotian was sitting outside the Yuanchu Space, next to his three daughters, Emperor Hongmeng and the Nine Spirits.


    After a year of hard work, the two have expanded Hongmeng''s territory tenfold. Has been far beyond the territory of a source plane. Consummation makes Hongmeng a new source plane.


    Now only to raise Hongmeng''s spiritual cultivation level, Xu Haotian can go to Heaven without worry.


    "All beings listen to the truth, I am the emperor of heaven, and now I want to start preaching. All beings must listen to the truth carefully, and how much they can understand depends entirely on their own qualifications and opportunities."


    Xu Haotian''s voice sounded clearly in the minds of all beings. At the same time, the image of Xu Haotian sitting in the void suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind. Unforgettable.


    Xu Lingtian was walking in a small kingdom, and the two brothers Xu Tianfeng suddenly shook their bodies.


    The moment he raised his head and looked at the sky, his face was full of hope.


    "Brother, we have to hurry up, listen to the Tao, and exercise at the same time. In a hundred years, we must let the father see a different us."


    Xu Lingtian muttered to herself. Xu Tianfeng nodded heavily.


    "My way is the Three Thousand Way, starting with Qi training, the source of spiritual energy..."


    At this moment, Xu Haotian began to preach.


    In this one hundred years, he wants to improve the cultivation of all beings, while increasing their own air fortune, further speeding up the evolution process of the Hongmeng Origin Plane.


    At first, there were still creatures who were very confused, thinking that Xu Haotian was in vain.


    But ten years later, a breaking news came out.


    A sea king whale in the Xuanxu world seemed to have something to say, and once turned into a human form. The news immediately shook the entire Hongmeng.


    This is also Xu Haotian''s first preaching again on the demonic race.


    As a result, the creatures really realized the importance of the emperor''s preaching. Start to sound seriously.


    After another ten years, a remote small interface suddenly set off a storm, and a hamster with a low cultivation base stirred up thousands of things, and it took a year to transform into a human form.


    "I was born by virtue of the emperor''s luck, hence the name Cangming."


    He is also the second demon clan who transformed.


    I don''t know if it was influenced by him and King Whale. In the following twenty years, more and more humans, monsters, demons, and ghosts have broken through their cultivation bases and transformed themselves into success.

 Chapter 2193： : The breath of life

    It is worth mentioning that in the thirty years of Xu Haotian''s preaching, Fairy Zixia gave birth to a beautiful baby girl, and Xu Haotian named her Xu Tianling.


    At almost the same time, Lei Yao, Sun Ziyi and other concubines gave birth. In this year, Xu Haotian had five children at once. Xu Haotian was overjoyed.


    What made Xu Haotian even more happy was that these five children were the gods of Hongmeng when they were born. Excited their mothers.


    However, what makes everyone incredible is that Bai Suzhen has not shown signs of giving birth.


    While worrying Xu Haotian, he was extremely looking forward to it.


    "How guarded is this little guy?"


    With anticipation, he continued to preach.


    After another ten years, Xu Haotian suddenly felt that the entire Hongmeng purple Qi began to riot.


    "My Ten Thousand Lives Creation Decision, like the Great Dao of Good Fortune, is to create something out of nothing.


    Xu Haotian seemed to have something while preaching.


    Although the creatures are absorbing the great and chaotic aura, they are all worried about the consequences of the exhaustion of the aura.


    But he didn''t know that Xu Haotian''s greatest method was to make something out of nothing. It was a trivial matter to create a mere aura.


    As a result, all the creatures in the Harmony could feel the Harmony Purple Qi, the chaotic vitality, the spiritual qi showed no signs of exhaustion, but it became more and more dense.


    In the Hongmeng Heavenly Court, the harem headed by Bai Suzhen was also listening.


    Even the children in Bai Suzhen''s belly were listening.


    Time continues to flow like this.


    Every year, there are breakthroughs in creatures at every moment, and creatures of various races such as monsters break through and transform.


    Seventy years later, Xu Haotian was still preaching. There is still no sign of childbirth after the day.


    This day.


    boom!


    Hongmeng, chaos, all worlds, interfaces, and the universe''s aura once again skyrocketed, making all beings extremely excited.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    On this day, three roars and explosions sounded in the Hongmeng Heavenly Court.


    At the same time, three beams of light rose into the sky. Accompanied by the appearance of the three destructive auras, it heralded another breakthrough.


    "Wu Hongjun is adhering to the emperor''s luck today, breaking through the cultivation base today, vowing to defend Hongmeng to the death, and after death.


    "Amitabha, my Tathagata Buddha, is breaking through today and vowing to promote the Dharma for all beings."


    "I am the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. I am breaking through now and swear never to betray the heavenly court or betray your majesty."


    The three loud voices made Xu Haotian very pleased. At the same time, Hongmeng is still expanding infinitely.


    After another twenty years, Hongmeng doubled again. Xu Haotian spoke at this moment.


    "I will expand Hongmeng again, you and other creatures can occupy it and multiply it."


    Xu Haotian''s voice made Wan Sheng excited.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian discovered that in his body, in the world of dantian, an endless purple qi suddenly appeared, and in a blink of an eye, the whole world was covered.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian suddenly seemed to have something.


    His Wansheng Creation will break again.


    Wansheng Chuangshi Jue, the Great Way of Good Fortune was truly integrated at this time.


    While creating Hongmeng, it is also creating another world.


    While preaching, Xu Haotian distinguished his spiritual consciousness and explored the world inside him.


    Suddenly his eyes opened wide, and he actually felt the breath of life on one of the small planets.


    When he explored the divine sense, he found that a basketball-sized ball of light was gestating on that small planet.


    Feel the strong breath of life inside. Xu Haotian was happy.


    "Also, the past mistakes have been dissipated by your choice at this moment. In this way, I will give you another good luck."


    After talking to himself, Xu Haotian crossed a white light into the light group.

 Chapter 2194： : The sermon ends and the prince is born

    "I hope this first life of Wansheng Creation Decision will enable you to become the creator of this world."


    Immediately, Xu Haotian withdrew from the inner world.


    At the same time, in the depths of Hongmeng, in the darkness of nothingness, the chaos of the four elephants smiled and disappeared into a cloud of chaos in an instant.


    The others felt a little bit, and all showed a sense of relief.


    Emperor Hongmeng closed his eyes slightly, but there was still a bright smile on the beautiful face.


    Soon, a hundred years of the world passed in a hurry.


    On this day, Xu Miaoer, Xu Jing, and Xu Rui broke through at the same time.


    The early days of the Saint Realm!


    At the same time, the gods alternated, and all beings made a collective breakthrough in their cultivation.


    The new Hongmeng, the new era, is more powerful than any era.


    "This is the end of my preaching. All sentient beings have made breakthroughs in this century. I am very relieved."


    As Xu Haotian''s voice came out.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the starry sky suddenly descended on the colorful divine light, directly on the Heavenly Emperor Peak.


    Xu Haotian saw that it was Bai Suzhen''s bedroom.


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s words fell, something like this happened suddenly, causing Xu Haotian''s face to change drastically.


    Just about to stop, but at this moment.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    A loud cry of a baby resounded very loudly throughout the entire Hongmeng.


    this is��������


    Xu Haotian suddenly widened his eyes, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Because of his colorful mana, he can recognize that the Changhong just now is the Qi of Origin!


    Why does Siwon��s breath come suddenly?


    Could it be...


    "Enjoy your majesty, the queen gave birth once, congratulations to your majesty for winning the prince."


    Qingling said happily.


    Xu Haotian was stunned immediately.


    The Qi of Siyuan comes?


    Bai Suzhen gave birth at one time?


    What the hell!


    How enchanting is my son who has bred for a hundred years?


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, the prince!"


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty..."


    The news that the Queen of Heaven gave birth to a prince for a hundred years was spread in the blink of an eye, and the whole Hongmeng was boiling. All the creatures bowed in their respective caves.


    Bright smiles appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Soon, Xu Haotian fell in front of the Emperor''s Palace, outside Bai Suzhen''s bedroom.


    He is still a little unbelievable until now.


    At this time, he was sure that he was the only one seeing the colorful Changhong just now.


    Xu Haotian took a deep breath and stepped into the bedroom.


    In an instant, when he heard the cry of the child, his worry and doubts disappeared in an instant.


    I saw a baby lying beside Bai Suzhen with a tired face on the bed. The maids were busy with a smile on their faces. Seeing Xu Haotian coming in, they knelt down.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, for winning the Prince."


    The maids shouted together. Xu Haotian also showed a smile on his face. Waved everyone to get up.


    People have come to the bed. The eyes have been attracted by the baby on the bed.


    The baby''s skin is white and tender, and the head is very large, a circle larger than a normal baby, at least 16 kilograms, especially between the eyebrows there is a faint flame graphic.


    "Little Treasure!"


    Bai Suzhen called out softly. A look of love.


    Although this is her second child, she still loves it. At this moment, she is not a queen who has collected thousands of pets, she is not a powerful person in the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm, but a loving mother.


    Xu Haotian came to the front, only a few meters away from the bed. At this moment, the baby who was still crying suddenly stopped crying, but with two big tearful eyes open, looking at Xu Haotian pitifully.


    After walking here, Xu Haotian''s expression instantly solidified after the divine sense swept away.

 Chapter 2195： : Xu Tianyuan

    It really is Siwon''s Qi!


    And it''s the Qi Cai Origin!


    What made Xu Haotian even more incredible was that he turned out to be a double pupil!


    All this shows that this baby is actually the Origin Protoss.


    Innate Siyuan Protoss!


    Instead of ordinary Siyuan creatures!


    Xu Haotian''s body trembled. If that was the case, his talent would be too terrifying.


    Among the Seven Gods of Yuanchu, Emperor Hongmeng''s talents were comparable to him, and he stood at the highest point of the Origin Protoss since his birth. The born Protoss is the son of God.


    In his memory, the Origin Protoss of Tianwaitian has been able to break through the shackles and become the Origin Protoss after countless millions of years of accumulation.


    And Xu Haotian is the ancestor of the Siyuan Protoss, the origin of all this, and the carrier of Siyuan Qi.


    It is hard to imagine the height of this son''s origin energy and Xu Haotian''s future.


    "Unexpectedly, I actually created a Origin Protoss. Moreover, I still have the colorful divine power directly."


    The smile on Xu Haotian''s face became even brighter.


    "Your Majesty, you''re all dumbfounded."


    Bai Suzhen saw that Xu Haotian had been looking at the baby, her face was full of surprise. She found that the child stopped crying when he saw Xu Haotian. This is too spiritual.


    Xu Haotian petted Bai Suzhen and said.


    "I have named our child, so let''s call him Tianyuan."


    Tianyuan!


    It is not the fate of heaven and earth, but the master of Siyuan Protoss!


    Although Bai Suzhen did not understand the meaning of Xu Haotian''s name, the name was obviously unusual.


    A look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face.


    Xu Haotian stretched out his hand and hugged Xu Tianyuan in his hand.


    ��������


    At the same time, in the depths of the Siyuan Protoss, there was an unknown world.


    Those blood-red eyes appeared again.


    He looked at the far east, where the deepest place was where Hongmeng was. Through the deep starry sky, he seemed to see the infinite development of Hongmeng.


    The breath of the Son of God!


    This is definitely the breath of the Son of God!


    How could this be?


    Why does the Son of God reincarnate in reincarnation? This is not compliant!


    It is not only when the **** emperor��s soul is flying away that the son of **** can give birth to a soul and be reincarnated. At that time, he will appear in front of me in another form...


    But after calculating countless billions of years to the end, there was an accident? Who is behind all this?


    "Hongmeng? The Tenth Source Plane? As long as you occupy it, as long as the Son of God does not awaken the divine power, I still have a chance."


    The cold voice did not fall for a long time. The blood-red eyes became deeper.


    ��������


    In the far-away Hongmeng, the ancient sacred land of the colorful stars, at the moment Xu Tianyuan descended, two stalwart, handsome young men suddenly rushed out.


    It is the two brothers Xu Lingtian and Xu Tianfeng who have been abroad for a hundred years.


    The two brothers at this time are no longer what they used to be. First of all, their looks and temperament are very different from those a hundred years ago.


    Xu Lingtian''s face is full of fortitude, self-confidence, wisdom, and full of vigor. The cultivation base is even more unfathomable, and he has reached the Saint Realm Great Perfection!


    Xu Tianfeng has obviously matured a lot, his body is taller and stronger, and his body is full of explosive power. Although his cultivation was in the early stage of Saint Realm, he was already far ahead of his peers.


    "Brother Feng, have you heard it? There is a baby crying. Could it be that a certain mother gave birth? We have another brother or sister."


    Standing at the exit of Colorful Star Road, Xu Lingtian said with a smile.


    "Listen to this cry, it should be a younger brother, this little guy can cry so much, I''m afraid it''s more enchanting than you and me!"

 Chapter 2196： : System upgrade again

    "Haha, the sons and daughters of the emperor father are all evildoers, aren''t you and me enough evildoers?"


    "Hurry up, I can''t wait to see our younger brother, this time, I will definitely spoil him."


    With that said, Xu Lingtian flew forward.


    Seeing this, Xu Tianfeng smiled and followed.


    "Everyone can guess that as a child of the royal family, they will inevitably be in the same room when they grow up. But the prince of Hongmeng Heavenly Court, who is also the prince, turned out to be a calf-protecting character. I don''t know whether this character is good or bad?"


    After the two princes left, two more figures flew from the depths of the Seven Color Star Road. It is Taiyi Zhenren and Bodhi Patriarch who have served as guards for a century.


    At this time, Bodhi Patriarch murmured to himself.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. No matter it is Tianfeng or other princes, the prince is not the kind of scheming person. Besides, our majesty is an invincible wizard, how could this happen."


    Madam Taiyi said with a smile. Upon hearing this, Patriarch Bodhi couldn''t help nodding.


    ��������


    "Ding! The system repair is complete."


    "Ding! The system repair is complete and the upgrade is successful."


    Xu Haotian, who was teasing Tianyuan in the bedroom, suddenly appeared two system prompts. His face was taken aback at first, but a bright smile appeared immediately.


    After a hundred years of self-repair, the system is finally resurrected.


    "The system hasn''t been seen for a long time, are you okay?"


    Xu Haotian asked in his heart.


    "The system is very good. Thanks to the host for resurrecting the Emperor Hongmeng before the system is about to collapse, and conquering the Central Hongmeng, allowing the system to receive infinite luck. This has enabled the system to be repaired so quickly."


    "At the same time, it has completely refined the Xumi Cave Sky. The re-awakened system has more complete functions and more humane. Next, I will introduce the new functions of the system to the host."


    "Ding! New function of system awakening: From now on, it only takes ten seconds to complete any function."


    "Ding! System awakening divine power empowerment function: The host can change the bloodline of his subordinates by sucking the strong into the system, and become the Origin Protoss. This task can be obtained in the task."


    "Ding! System awakening supreme awakening function: The host can perform supreme awakening of subordinates, but this function must be used after divine power empowerment. Because once the supreme awakening is used, the cultivation level must be terrifying. If it is not the body of the original protoss, Will not be able to bear it, will burst and die. This task can be obtained in the reward fusion. Any reward fifty times can be exchanged for one Supreme Awakening.


    "Ding! A new function of system awakening: limit good fortune, this function can make the strongest belonging to the limit for a while. This function can be obtained in reward fusion."


    "Ding! System awakening new function: Turn on the supreme summoning function. Once the host gets this reward, it will summon the supreme strong. This function can be obtained in the mission."


    "Ding! System awakening new feature: From now on, if the system crashes, it can be repaired within ten breaths, that is, the host can use any rewards at will without worrying about system crashes."


    A series of system prompts sounded, making Xu Haotian a little startled.


    He didn''t expect that the system would become so powerful this time. If nothing else, he was invincible just because he was not afraid of collapse.


    What''s more, there are other anti-sky features. Everything can be completed in ten seconds. This is exactly the rhythm that made him sweep the Siyuan Protoss!

 Chapter 2197： : List of different attributes

    Xu Haotian slowed down and then continued.


    "System, bring up my attribute list."


    He hasn''t checked his property list for a long time. Some miss.


    Host: Xu Haotian


    Race: God of Creation!


    Bloodline: Too virtual body!


    The avenues spread: Time avenue, space avenue, reincarnation avenue, five elements avenue, bright avenue, causality avenue, avatar avenue, good fortune avenue!


    Lucky level: The immortal law is inherent first!


    Gongfa: Wansheng Creation Decision!


    Belonging to the gods: Emperor Hongmeng, Yuansheng of the Nine Spirits, Zhao Yun, Yang Jian, Li Yuanba............


    Owned Good Fortune: The Tree of the World!


    Magic weapon: Taixu Mountain! Hongmeng Taixuan Sword!


    Supernatural powers: the power of ten thousand lives!


    Special attribute: When all memories are restored, the host will stand on top of the ten thousand realms as the **** of creation of ten thousand lives, and command the ten thousand realms. By then, the host''s **** aura will reach its peak.


    Seeing his attribute list, Xu Haotian was a little surprised, his attribute list has undergone tremendous changes.


    "It seems that I will not be too far away from the final goal."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. At this moment, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding! Complete the supreme quest-Lord of the Great Meng! The system rewards the host with ten chances to reawaken the Great Meng, ten chances of the Primordial Qi to quench the body, ten chances of the Great Awakening, and ten times of the Great Meng. Opportunities to cross the calamity, ten chances for grand recruitment, ten chances for over-limit awakening, ten chances for faithful awakening, ten chances for the inheritance of Taoism, and one chance for extreme summoning of super powers. Twenty times strong A chance for the pinnacle. Twenty times a chance for a strong copy."


    "Ding! Complete the main mission ------ return to the Primordial Primordial Space! The system rewards the host with a chance to regain awakening, a chance for Primordial Qi to quench the body, a chance to awaken the grandeur, and a chance to overcome the tribulation. Opportunities, ten chances for the grand recruitment, ten chances for the resurrection of the strong, ten chances for the strong to peak, ten chances for the strong to peak."


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded, making Xu Haotian happier.


    I said before the system crashed that part of the reward will be lost and part of the reward will be retained. It seems that this is the remaining reward.


    "Now I can promote the subordinates again. Then I can also hold the gods, after the gods, there are rewards, and finally I will go to Heaven."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, while Xiao Tianyuan in his arms held Xu Haotian''s big hand tightly, as if he was going to hold the posture for a lifetime.


    "Your Majesty, the two princes are back, waiting outside the hall to be summoned."


    At this time, Shangguan Xiaotian ran into Shang''s study and said.


    "Let them in."


    Xu Haotian looked down at the little guy in his arms and said with a smile.


    After a while, the two brothers Xu Lingtian and Xu Tianfeng walked into the study room.


    "My son-in-law pays homage to my father!"


    The two knelt down to meet.


    "Well, it''s true that the Saint Realm is Dzogchen. In the early days of the Saint Realm, you two did not disappoint me."


    "Get up. Tell me about what you have done in the past hundred years."


    In the following time, Xu Haotian chatted with two of his favorite children.


    Talking for a long time, this is something that has never happened before.


    "Okay, go and meet your mother, you all miss you. Besides, this is your brother."


    Xu Haotian handed the child to the two of them, and after a while, Xu Lingtian showed spoiling.


    Xu Tianfeng even smirked.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian showed a bright smile on his face, and he was still very relieved to see them loving each other.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian sent the child back to Bai Suzhen, preparing to start the first meeting in a century.

 Chapter 2198： : The Coming Ceremony of Conferred God

    "Ding! Trigger the supreme-level quest-the lord of the world! Quest details: If the host goes to heaven and becomes the lord of the world after solving the fate of world extinction, the system will reward the host with one hundred chances of supreme awakening , One hundred opportunities for divine power initiation, one hundred opportunities for ultimate good fortune, one hundred opportunities for primordial Qi to quench the body, one hundred opportunities for awakening of the grandiose, a hundred opportunities for the awakening of the grandiose, and a hundred opportunities for the cross The chance of tribulation, one hundred chances of grand enlistment, one hundred chances of over-limit awakening, one hundred chances of faithful awakening. One hundred other rewards."


    Just when Xu Haotian held a court meeting, the system prompt sounded suddenly. Let him startled for a while. But immediately he didn''t care.


    Since Hongmeng has been unified, it is reasonable to unify Tianwai. It is reasonable to have such a huge reward.


    Looking at the tens of thousands of courtiers below, Xu Haotian was full of emotion. He organized the language and said: "I decided to abdicate and pass the position of Hongmeng Heavenly Court to Prince Xu Lingtian."


    As soon as this remark came out, even if everyone was mentally prepared, there were some differences in their hearts.


    Everyone is used to Xu Haotian''s strength and Xu Haotian''s giving orders. I couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "What''s the matter? Is my son so unbearable? I still have other thoughts in your mind? Tell you, even if I become the Supreme Emperor, you are under my control. And soon I will go to heaven and fight. Outside the sky, you still need to do your best. It is impossible to have fun on the spot."


    As soon as this remark came out, instead of making everyone sincere and fearful, it was greatly relieved.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as Xu Haotian doesn''t let it go.


    Seeing this, Xu Lingtian, who was standing next to Xu Haotian, felt even more relaxed. With Xu Haotian supporting him behind his back, he has this confidence.


    "Well, Bowen, how is the Conferred God Platform built?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    "Return to your Majesty, it will be completed in half a month."


    Liu Bowen said with a smile.


    "Well, okay, then it will be decided that in one month, Hongmeng Heavenly Court will hold the ceremony of conferring the gods, and attract the whole Hongmeng powerhouse to watch the ceremony."


    Xu Haotian gave the order.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian handed the court to Xu Lingtian and asked him to solve some trivial matters. Exercise him.


    And Xu Lingtian did not live up to everyone''s expectations. After expressing his personal views on some matters, he would also solicit the opinions of the ministers, and finally came up with his own views.


    From beginning to end, Xu Haotian sat beside him with his eyes closed and said nothing. It seems that the decision-making power has really been handed over.


    In this atmosphere, the North Korean meeting passed for a long time. In the end it ended in joy.


    One day later, Hongmeng Heavenly Court issued an edict to the entire Hongmeng land.


    It is hereby scheduled to hold the Conferred God Ceremony at the center Hongmeng in January. Invite all the leading figures of the forces in Hongmeng to come and participate.


    As soon as this announcement came out, all corners and places in Hongmeng suddenly boiled.


    "His Majesty Tiandi is finally going to be a god."


    "Tsk tsk, who said there was a great disaster in Hongmeng, it''s nonsense. This is clearly the prosperity of Hongmeng!"


    "Since then, under the leadership of Hongmeng Heaven, our Hongmeng will be invincible and the starry sky."


    "I''m definitely going to see the excitement. Don''t miss it."


    Everyone is talking, everyone is looking forward to it.


    So Hongmeng''s starry sky began to become lively.


    The powerhouses of the various star regions, the big worlds, and the domain masters of the interface have all started to come to Central Hongmeng. In such a prosperous world, they are even more honored as spectators.

 Chapter 2199： : The tragic lineage of the original Protoss

    At the same time, outside the tenth source plane of Hongmeng, a game-like battle was underway in the starry sky deep in nothingness.


    Although there are only three people on one side, their cultivation level should not be underestimated.


    The immortal law''s innate cultivation base made them easy to handle even though they faced hundreds of thousands of troops.


    "Brother, I heard that the **** emperor reincarnated in reincarnation, and this life created a source plane again. I don''t know if it is true?"


    At this time, one of the big guys wearing blue armor opened his mouth and asked the man who looked like a middle-aged scholar who hadn''t taken a shot next to him.


    "This news comes from the mouth of the former right **** guard. Those of us who were descendants of the former **** guard camp have the right and responsibility to go and check the truth. We must act in a low-key manner on the tenth source plane, no matter the truth. False, those who can create a new plane of origin, their cultivation base must be a powerhouse at the level of Immortal Divine Mind the Great. We can''t afford to offend."


    The middle-aged scholar glanced at the enemy in front and said.


    "Okay, let''s go, stop playing."


    When the scholar finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the three of them disappeared in no time. Let those sergeants in red armor be confused.


    ����������


    Hongmeng Tiantian, in the imperial garden.


    Xu Haotian was sitting in the pavilion, drinking spiritual tea leisurely.


    Next to him stood Emperor Hongmeng, the Nine Spirits Yuansheng.


    "You found the traces of the Origin Protoss outside the Origin Dimension?"


    Xu Haotian put down his teacup and asked with a frown.


    "Yes, father, after I left the Hongmeng space barrier with Daoist Nine Spirits, we found many very small particles in the void. Among those particles, we found a lot of breaths that were almost the same as those of Tianyuan''s younger brother. But it was very mixed. , Not too pure."


    "Their cultivation bases are very weak, and the highest cultivation base is only the cultivation base of the original ancestor realm. The rest are just civilians."


    Jiuling added.


    "Well, after the Conferred God, I will personally investigate. It stands to reason that the Siyuan Protoss should not be so weak? Did they encounter something unknown?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Remove the seal of the Siyuan Protoss direct line! Because in the host reincarnation, the Siyuan Protoss direct line was squeezed out by the side line, and finally was attacked by the main messenger behind it, and the whole clan was forced to Seal to save lives."


    "If the host breaks the seal of the Origin Protoss, the host will have unexpected gains. At the same time, the system rewards the host with one chance to awaken the supreme, two chances to transmit from the strong, two chances to regain the awakening, and two chances of the source. A chance to temper the body by the Qi, two chances to cross the tribulations, two chances to conjure the grandeur. Ten chances for the strong to peak."


    Suddenly, the system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian''s mouth suddenly open. He didn''t expect this to be the case!


    The Origin Protoss, who was usurped by the collateral system, has fallen to this point.


    "It seems that my first step is to break the seal of the direct lineage."


    Xu Haotian shot two indifferent killing intents in his eyes. The two people beside him were suddenly surprised.


    I don''t know what caused Xu Hao to have such a strong killing intent.


    After a while, Xu Haotian said slowly.


    "That''s it, you two pay close attention to the situation in Tianwai. After the envoy of the gods, you will go to Tianwai. It''s time for some things to be resolved."


    "Right, call Hongjun by the way."


    He wants to be a god, in addition to the avatar of Xiaoyaozi and the avatar of Emperor Yin and Yang, he needs to train a few more.


    Emperor Hongmeng, Jiuling, this is the well-deserved first echelon.


    The second tier still needs to be considered.

 Chapter 2200： : Conferred God Ceremony

    Now there have been countless powerful people on the Hongmeng land. After recent statistics, there have been more than a dozen immortal law innate. Already have the qualifications for a new source plane.


    He believed that it would not take long for the tenth source plane of Hongmeng to truly gain a foothold in the world.


    Soon, Hongjun Daozu came.


    He asked Xu Haotian on his knees and bowed respectfully.


    "I wonder why your Majesty recruits old officials?"


    He did not call his father because he felt unworthy. Among all the gods of the beginning, only Emperor Hongmeng was qualified to call Xu Haotian his father.


    "Well, I decided to promote you because I want to make you the God of Hongmeng. Come and bless Hongmeng. Are you willing?"


    Upon hearing this, Daozu Hongjun knelt down again and quickly agreed.


    "The system allows Hongjun Dao Ancestor''s Qi to quench the body, and then Hongmeng will regain consciousness."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, Hong Jun was sucked in by the system.


    Ten seconds later.


    "Ding! Hongjun Daozu Hongmeng successfully re-awakened, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Release and bring up the attribute list."


    Hongjun Daozu: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Hongmeng God!


    Recovery status: the teacher of saints!


    Lucky level: Immortal law innate ninth level Dzogchen!


    Method: Tiandi Xuanhuangyi Qigong!


    Supernatural powers: come back to life! All around the sky! Take control of everything! Congenital vomiting! One gas into three clear!


    Magic weapon: good luck jade butterfly! The power of the wild!


    Avenue heritage: Sifang Avenue!


    Owned Good Fortune: Supreme Good Fortune!


    Special attribute: Heaven and Earth Qi Luck (It comes with Heaven and Earth Qi Luck, which can be accompanied by left and right for a long time, which can increase the main Qi Luck.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Looking at Hongjun''s attribute list, Xu Haotian''s eyes showed satisfaction.


    Afterwards, Hongjun Daozu flew out from Xu Haotian''s eyebrows. After Xu Haotian encouraged him, he sent him away.


    Then he called Xiaoyaozi, Yin Yang Changsheng into the Royal Garden.


    In the following days, Xu Haotian kept summoning dozens of Heavenly Court experts. These powerhouses have improved to varying degrees when they appear.


    In a blink of an eye, the day of the Conferred God Ceremony finally arrived.


    Right in front of the Hongmeng Heavenly Court, a tall and stalwart platform has already been established in the starry sky.


    Conferred Platform!


    The emperor of heaven will re-appoint the gods on the conferred stage. Such an epoch-making feat will naturally attract the attention of countless creatures.


    On this day, the central universe was full of people, and the starry sky was full of shadows of creatures. There is a bright smile on every creature''s face.


    "The Conferred God Ceremony, a grand event that we have never had before in Hongmeng!"


    "The mighty power of the emperor is not comparable to us ordinary people."


    "I heard that there are other creatures besides Hongmeng. They are called the Origin Protoss. I don''t know if it is true or not."


    "Whether he is true or not, there is an emperor guarding Hongmeng, what are you afraid of."


    All creatures are talking, and all creatures have a relaxed expression.


    Compared to the previous panic under the rule of the Hongmeng God, there was a smile on the face of the Hongmeng creature at this time. The strength of every creature is also extremely strong.


    Fairy Taiyi from Taiyi was standing among the first line of personnel in front of the Conferred God Platform. There was a look of complex awe on the ugly face.


    The Ling Miao real person beside her also looked helpless.


    The two of them are old-style power leaders, and even the gods of Hongmeng cannot shake them. But today he was invited to participate in the new **** canonization ceremony.


    Outsiders think that they are actively posting, but they are actually forced and still unable to resist.


    This makes their self-esteem suffer a strong impact.

 Chapter 2201： : The emperor of heaven is immortal

    "In the future, the entire Hongmeng will belong to the Hongmeng Heavenly Court."


    Fairy Taiyi said lonely. I can see that he is a little unwilling, but what about it, he has to endure it if he is unwilling.


    "Don''t you think this is also an opportunity? Under the leadership of the Emperor of Heaven, how many spiritual breakthroughs have been made by our disciples in the past hundred years? This did not exist in the past."


    Ling Miao real person said with emotion.


    "Hey, isn''t that Huo Qubing from Chaotian Palace? There is also Taitianzun from the Heaven and Earth Alliance. Seeing where they stand, it seems very unusual."


    Fairy Taiyi looked up at the Conferred God Stage at this time.


    I saw that at this time, it was almost time to follow the powerhouses of each universe. The strong of Haotian Heavenly Court began to appear.


    Their location is not in the starry sky below but on the 10th eight steps of the Conferred God Platform.


    The first thing that appeared was that the immortal officials led by Liu Bowen stood on the far right side of the Conferred God Platform, arranged from high to low.


    On the left are the gods and generals led by Hongmeng.


    "Then it is Emperor Hongmeng, she is truly outstanding. I heard that she is still the eldest daughter of the Emperor."


    "Hey, isn''t the nine-headed lion that blasted the foreign race at second place?"


    "Hey, Yang Jian, God of Hongmeng Heavenly Court Erlang, Golden Hammer General Li Yuanba, and Wusheng Guan Yu, they are all among the top."


    "I feel that the aura in each of the powerhouses of the Hongmeng Heavenly Court is extremely strong. Tsk tsk, it is true that it is extraordinary to be a god."


    Amidst hundreds of millions of discussions, the Hongmeng Heavenly Court **** general and the Xianguan coefficient appeared.


    At a certain moment, Liu Bowen came out more and more. He stood on the Conferred God Stage and glanced at the boundless creatures standing in the starry sky, and then spoke.


    "Heaven is here!"


    Following his voice, Xu Haotian stood on the colorful clouds, Bai Suzhen on the left was the new emperor Xu Lingtian on the right, and his concubine and children were behind him.


    "Welcome your Majesty the Heavenly Emperor to the Conferred God Platform."


    Liu Bowen knelt on both knees and shouted loudly.


    When he knelt, all the creatures knelt down.


    Shouting!


    "Long live His Majesty, long live, long live!"


    Standing on the stage of conferring gods, even the Tianfei, the new emperor, and the princes all knelt down. Then shouted.


    The sound waves are higher than the waves, neatly and uniformly, and the momentum is not generally huge.


    Xu Haotian stood on the Conferred God Stage, with his hands down.


    Xianguan, the gods and generals are eager. The creatures are full of fanaticism.


    Bai Suzhen and other concubines were proud.


    The prince headed by Xu Lingtian, the princes are all worshipped.


    Such a scene was deeply imprinted in the hearts of these Xu Haotian heirs, and it would never be erased.


    Especially Xu Lingtian, his eyes are full of yearning and longing. At this moment, he swears to pursue his father''s footsteps as his lifelong goal.


    Not only them, but the hundreds of millions of creatures in the audience were also shocked by this scene.


    I saw a series of emperor flame dragon air rising from behind Xu Haotian, and with the help of ten thousand steps, all the creatures could feel the majesty of the emperor.


    At a certain moment, Xu Haotian raised his hand, and all the voices stopped abruptly.


    Seeing this, Taibai Venus stood up and cleared his throat and said: "The Emperor of Heaven, open the Conferred God Platform today to create a guardian **** for Hongmeng. You and other Hongmeng creatures will follow the gods and prosper. And the God will rule the people. God, is called the eternal emperor by all gods............"


    A passionate ceremonial document was sent out from the mouth of Taibai Jinxing. Go deep into the heart of every creature in Hongmeng.


    Soon after reading the rituals on the sacrifice to heaven, Xu Haotian stepped forward.

 Chapter 2202： : Canonization of the Hongmeng God

    "Today, it is the grand ceremony of entrusting the gods of the Hongmeng world. I am the emperor of heaven, canonize the gods and command the Hongmeng world, and I am the lord of all lives, and all lives must be respected."


    Xu Haotian spoke slowly. With his opening, the entire starry sky, the entire Conferred God Platform, and the entire Hongmeng fell silent.


    Especially the powerhouses of Hongmeng Heavenly Court are all excited.


    "The Conferred God Ceremony..."


    Gucci has a complicated face, and he can still see Xu Haotian with his usual mind during the Wushuang War. But later, he was shocked. Until now he had to look up to Xu Haotian.


    This huge contrast between before and after made him unwilling, and wanted to stand up and question Xu Haotian, but he didn''t have the guts and the qualifications.


    Whether it was a foreign invasion or punishing Hongmeng, he didn''t make a difference. Don''t mention him, he is Taiyi Fairy, a spiritual and real person, even Huo Qubing who once thought to be comparable to Hongmeng gods did not contribute any effort.


    Tiandi turned the tide, repelled, and killed foreign invasions, which is obvious to all. Moreover, as the father of the Hongmeng God, a creation god, he really didn''t have the qualifications to stand up.


    "Emperor Hongmeng! I named you the head of the gods and ruled the gods. Ling Ci Zhen Ling stele, together with the five Hongmeng sons, guard the land of Hongmeng."


    Xu Haotian began to enshrine the gods, and the first one was Emperor Hongmeng.


    In order for the Conferred God Ceremony to be known to the entire Hongmeng creatures, he deliberately spread his magic power and supreme magical powers throughout the entire Hongmeng. And the rest of the big world, the universe.


    In an instant, the creatures of all universes, interfaces, large and small worlds were shocked by his voice.


    "The Conferred God Ceremony, the whole grand age of Hongmeng, really longing for it!"


    "Emperor Hongmeng, is it the great **** who created Hongmeng with his body?"


    "Hongmeng Heavenly Court! Mighty, these words make me want to join Hongmeng Heavenly Court."


    "Today is destined to be a day that I will pass on forever."


    All the creatures were talking about it, very excited. As a result, more and more creatures began to believe in the Hongmeng Heavenly Court.


    Not to mention anything else, since the Hongmeng Heavenly Court has taken control of all the fairyland, the big world, and the universe, it has not conquered or enslaved them, but let them have their own, giving them a broader world to show themselves.


    "Nine Spirits Yuansheng, I will designate you as the Nine Spirits Demon Lord, command the Hongmeng Lion-type demon clan, and guard the Hongmeng forever."


    "Yang Jian, I will designate you as the No. 1 God General in the Heavenly Court, and show the true monarch to Erlang."


    "Li Yuanba, I named you Jinpeng Demon Sovereign, commanding all bird demon races in Hongmeng, and protecting Hongmeng forever."


    "Guan Yu, I appoint you as the Great Emperor of Martial Arts, and rank first in the Hongmeng Heavenly Court. As the ancestor of martial artists in the world, respected by martial artists."


    "Emperor Taiyi, Emperor Jun, I will appoint you two as Hongmeng upright gods, guarding forever, Hongmeng heaven and earth."


    "Black and white impermanence, I named you the two righteous gods of black and white, and the gods of the Hongmeng Difu."


    "..."


    Xu Haotian began to confer gods one by one, and his voice would spread throughout Hongmeng every time he sealed a god.


    "Xiaoyaozi stepped forward to listen to it."


    Xu Haotian spent two hours, after the entire Hongmeng Heavenly Court was canonized, he looked at Xiaoyaozi, Hongjun, Yin Yang Changsheng.


    "Xiaoyaozi stepped forward to listen to it."


    At this moment, Xu Haotian said.


    "The minister is here."


    This Xiaoyaozi is a clone of Xiaoyaozi. Under Xu Haotian''s promotion, he has got rid of his clone status and became a real creature.


    "Xiaoyaozi, I will designate you as the God of Hongmeng, be believed and worshipped by the beings of Hongmeng, and guard Hongmeng forever."


    "Hongjun, I appoint you as the God of Hongmeng, and be trusted by the beings of Hongmeng, and guard Hongmeng forever."


    "Yin and Yang live forever, I will designate you as the God of the Great Meng, be trusted by the beings of the Great God, and guard the Great God forever."

 Chapter 2203： : The New Seven Gods

    "Huo Qubing, I named you the God of Hongmeng..."


    "Taibai Venus, I named you the God of Great Meng..."


    "Ling Miao real person, I named you the God of Great Meng..."


    "Fairy Taiyi, I named you the God of the Great Meng..."


    As soon as this statement came out, whether it was Huo Qubing, Fairy Taiyi, or Ling Miao real person, they all looked dazed.


    When the three of them were stunned, Liu Bowen spoke.


    "Huo Qubing, Ling Miao, Fairy Taiyi, why don''t you come forward and listen?"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of excitement flashed on the faces of the three of them, and they hurriedly came out, kneeling at Xu Haotian''s feet.


    The three of them did not expect that they could become the God of Hongmeng. In a sense, the God of Hongmeng had already stood above all beings. How could such honor not make the three people shocked and excited.


    At this moment, the three are completely at home.


    It was Xu Haotian deliberately to seal the three as the gods of Hongmeng, in order to buy people''s hearts.


    The Hongmeng spirit is a virtual title, able to buy people''s hearts, Xu Haotian is happy to do it.


    He believed that the three also understood this, but they were still willing to accept it. Because it''s the same for not accepting it, it''s better to have a false name.


    "The minister waits to thank Your Majesty Longen."


    The three of them bowed down with excitement in the end.


    "The Seven Hongmeng Gods stand. After that, the Hongmeng Earth and the Seven Gods will live on their own side to jointly safeguard the safety of the Hongmeng Earth. For this reason, I will give you seven great treasures of Hongmeng. I hope you don''t let me down."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Haotian waved his big hand, and he took out the seven shining treasures.


    Seeing this, the seven people knelt down to thank you.


    Subsequently, the Conferred God Ceremony continued. Xu Haotian continued to canonize the gods of Hongmeng Heavenly Court.


    ��������


    Just as the Conferred God Ceremony was in full swing, a big hole suddenly appeared in a certain space of Hongmeng to avoid obstacles. Then three creatures wearing various armors stepped in.


    "Is this the New Source Plane?"


    A man in golden armor looked at the rich purple air in front of him and exclaimed.


    "Didn''t you find that the auras here are brand new? It seems that it has just appeared in a hundred years. Could it be that there has been some change in the plane of Hongmeng Origin?"


    It was a thin and tall creature in blue armor. His eyes were also blue, filled with wise light in the blue light.


    "Isn''t this what we hoped for? Let''s go, let''s meet the legendary reincarnation of the **** emperor."


    This person is the only woman among the three, wearing a fiery red armor, setting off her graceful figure. The sound is like a lark. When the two listened, they were not talking. Leaves in a flash.


    Emperor Hongmeng, who was standing next to Xu Haotian, frowned when the three of them appeared.


    "Father, they are here."


    Emperor Hongmeng''s voice transmission and Xu Haotian made Xu Haotian''s heart moved, but the ceremony of the Conferred God is still going on. No interruption due to this.


    Three days passed quickly.


    The ceremony of Fengshen finally came to an end.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures have not dispersed for a long time, they are still immersed in the enthusiasm of the ceremony, and they can''t extricate themselves.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission-----Fengshen! The system rewards the host with a chance for divine power initiation, a chance for the supreme awakening, a chance for the supreme summoning, ten times for the powerful teleportation, and ten times for the awakening. Opportunities, ten chances to cross the tribulations, ten chances of the primordial qi to quench the body, ten chances to pass on the Taoism, ten chances to awaken beyond the limit, ten chances of system blessing."

 Chapter 2204： ：Seek help from Siyuan Protoss

    Sitting in the imperial garden, Xu Haotian heard a system prompt in his mind. Proved that he has successfully completed this task.


    At this time, in front of him stood Xiaoyaozi waiting for the new Hongmeng god.


    Emperor Hongmeng and the Nine Spirit Yuansheng stood beside him.


    Taking a glance at the seven, Xu Haotian said.


    "In the future, you will each live on one side. Except for the identity of the Hongmeng God, do not participate in the subordinates and the struggle for hegemony of the Hongmeng parties. Your only task is to protect Hongmeng from invasion by other foreign races. In addition, you will all be subject to the Hongmeng emperor. Jurisdiction. Not to be overstepped."


    Xu Haotian gave a light command to make the seven gods even more in awe.


    "I will walk out of Hongmeng in the near future and go beyond the sky. You must protect Hongmeng''s land well."


    Xu Haotian continued.


    "Children follow the order."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Emperor Hongmeng, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng answered quickly.


    The seven also responded together.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian left Hongmeng Emperor alone.


    Under Xu Haotian''s orders, Emperor Hongmeng summoned the five sons of Hongmeng and integrated the five town spirit monuments into their bodies. From then on, they truly became the patron saints of Hongmeng.


    They are Mu Guiying, guardian of East Hongmeng, Chang''e, guardian of West Hongmeng, Green Oriole, guardian of North Hongmeng, Chun Lin''er, guardian of South Hongmeng, and Jade Raksha, guardian of Central Hongmeng.


    After Emperor Hongmeng and his five sons left, Xu Haotian sat quietly in the imperial garden and took a sip of tea. Then said.


    "Since you are here, come out."


    He said to the air.


    Subsequently.


    "When the Emperor of Heaven sees the three of me alone, isn''t he afraid of losing his life?"


    With the sound of the sound, there was nothing in front of Xu Haotian, and there was a wave of volatility in the void, and then three people appeared out of thin air.


    It was the alien creatures who broke through the space to avoid obstacles and came to Hongmeng.


    It was the woman in the fiery red armor who spoke just now.


    "The three of you have been standing there for a long time, and I really can''t bear you being tired."


    Xu Haotian drank tea and said casually.


    "Let''s talk, coming from far away, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Haotian asked straightforwardly.


    "Your Majesty Tiandi, we know that we don''t talk secretly, I will wait for the three of you to come today, and want to make a deal with His Majesty Tiandi."


    The man in blue armor spoke.


    "Deal? Talk about it."


    Xu Haotian is still casual.


    "I would like to ask His Majesty the Emperor to take action to save the direct descendants of the Siyuan Protoss. Once you successfully rescue them, I will return to your subordinates again."


    Said the last man in golden armor.


    "What is your status? What does it have to do with the direct line of the Siyuan Protoss?"


    "Actually, we are descendants of the original line of the Siyuan Protoss. One hundred thousand years ago, we escaped from the seal by chance. We appeared as ordinary creatures on the ninth plane of origin. A hundred years ago, we heard that the reincarnation of the gods founded the On the tenth source plane, I will risk my death to come and worship."


    "Do you believe me that way?"


    Xu Haotian looked up at the three. The deep eyes make the three people''s hearts startled. Although Xu Haotian''s cultivation base is comparable to them, they have a feeling of being seen out.


    "We feel in you a strong breath that is unique to the emperor. However, we can also feel that your memory has not been fully restored. We can take you to the ancestral hall and retrieve what you have left. There are treasures that will allow you to completely recover your memory."


    The woman in the fiery red armor spoke.


    "Do you know the specific location of the direct line of Siyuan Protoss?"


    Xu Haotian asked with a move in his heart.


    "The position of Siyuan Protoss is changing every moment. We have special tracking methods. At that time, we will send you into one of the worlds."

 Chapter 2205： : Xuanming ancestor

    Xu Haotian felt even more strange when he heard it. Is there more than one world where the Siwon Protoss is located?


    Although he was puzzled in his heart, Xu Haotian did not ask, because now everyone is not a group of people, and can''t be completely trusted. It is already very good to allow them to do this step.


    "Okay, I promise you. I''ll leave in one month."


    Later, Xu Haotian invited Shangguan Xiaotian, and after settling the three of them, he went straight to the harem.


    Now he is going to see his children, he is now a large group of children, his father, before leaving, he naturally wants to see.


    There are more than a dozen children, so he truly appreciates the happiness and troubles of children.


    ����������


    Before Hongmeng avoid obstacles.


    Xu Haotian took Li Yuanba and appeared here with the three Siyuan Protoss.


    There is nothingness here, a chaotic realm composed of Hongmeng Purple Qi, Chaos Qi, and a few other gases.


    After a few people appeared here, the golden armored man among them broke through the obstacle avoidance. In the next second, a few people appeared in the nothingness outside Hongmeng.


    Here is a pale world, and all eyes are a vast expanse, without any other creatures or creatures. There is only endless nothingness.


    Standing in the void, Xu Haotian couldn''t help but lock his brows tightly as he looked at the whiteness in front of him.


    Does endless nothingness really exist in other spaces?


    At this moment, the golden armored man behind him spoke.


    "Your Majesty, follow the three of us, and we will take you to the dimension space."


    In order to let Xu Haotian understand the meaning of dimensional space, the man in golden armor continued.


    "The dimensional space is a tiny particle space created by the power of the original family of the Siyuan Protoss. Only in this way can the original family of the Siyuan Protoss survive."


    While talking, the golden armored man flew towards the void ahead.


    At this moment, in Xu Haotian''s mind, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding! Complete the main mission ------ step out of the Hongmeng and explore the unknown civilization! The system rewards the host with five opportunities for Hongmeng to re-awaken, five opportunities for the original Qi to quench the body, five opportunities for the strong to teleport, and five Second Hongmeng awakening opportunity, five Hongmeng crossing catastrophe opportunities, five over-limit awakening opportunities, ten strong peak opportunities, ten strong dungeon opportunities, ten Dao law inheritance opportunities, and one extreme summoning opportunity opportunity."


    The first step is over, the following is the second step, to save the Siyuan Protoss direct line and water and fire. And based on the tasks released by the system, it seems that there are any benefits waiting for him.


    At this moment, the man with golden armor flying in front suddenly stopped. Nine Spirit Yuansheng raised his eyes. Quickly freeze frame in one direction.


    I saw in front, a group of Origin Qi suddenly appeared, and soon a figure appeared. He is like nothingness, it seems that he may disperse at any time.


    Seeing this face, the bodies of the three men in golden armor suddenly shook. Shouted immediately.


    "Ancestor Xuanming, why did you appear?"


    The golden armor man said eagerly.


    "It''s Jin Ling, Lan Ling and Huo Ling. Did the three of you really escaped and ascended to heaven?"


    The old man recognized the three of them instantly, and his face suddenly showed joy. But immediately said anxiously.


    "Run, you hurry to leave here, those nasty branches don''t know why they discovered the dimensional space of our people, and they are now killing here. You leave quickly."


    "I heard that in the depths of nothingness, a new source plane has appeared. Wherever there is a life, where you go to survive."


    The old man reminded.


    "Old ancestor, where did we come from. And also brought rescuers."

 Chapter 2206： : Particle medium world

    Jin Ling said that he stepped aside and pointed to Xu Haotian and introduced.


    "This is the source master of the tenth source plane, Your Majesty Heaven. Ancestor, don''t you feel anything in him?"


    The ancestor Xuan Ming had an urgent expression, but his eyes widened in an instant.


    "You...How can you have the aura of the original family of the Origin God Race on your body?"


    "No, this is not the direct line of the Siyuan Protoss, but... God, it turned out to be the breath of the creator god? Who are you?"


    The ancestor of Xuan Ming was finally suppressed.


    "The source master of my tenth source plane seems to have another identity, the founder of the source gods."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile on his face.


    The ancestor Xuanming looked at Xu Haotian, then at the Nine Spirits Yuansheng, and at the three Jinlings. After a little silence, he gritted his teeth and said.


    "You said that you are the reincarnation of the ancestor god. I can''t believe it completely, but you do have the aura of the ancestor god. Then there is only one way to prove you. That is to come with me to the ancestral hall. I want to ask now You, can you dare to enter the dimension space with me?"


    The ancestor Xuan Ming said solemnly.


    "Why don''t you dare, if you don''t invite, I still want to go in."


    Seeing Xu Haotian doing this, an unexpected expression flashed on the old man''s face.


    However, he didn''t hesitate, turned around and waved, and in the next second, a black particle suddenly appeared in the void ahead.


    This particle is like black sand, mixed in the white void, so small that it is difficult to detect with the naked eye.


    In the next second, the old man disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian''s eyes condensed.


    The three Jin Ling also disappeared.


    Xu Haotian and the Nine Spirits Yuansheng did not rush in either, but let out their sense of consciousness for a while, and he found a strong anger coming from within.


    No more hesitation, Xu


    Xu Haotian and Jiuling got into the particles. Disappeared in the endless void.


    Soon, the endless void here quieted down.


    However, only ten minutes later, there was a sound of breaking through the void from the depths of the void, and then countless Primordial Protoss creatures flew over.


    The leader was a young man with double pupils, with a strong aura and wearing a white armor. He came here, looked at it a little, and said in surprise.


    "The breath of the remnants of the Siyuan Protoss family should be right here. And the coordinates left by General Boy are also here? Why don''t you see people?"


    ��������


    Xu Haotian and others naturally did not know what happened in the void after they entered the particle.


    He only felt a flower in front of him, and then appeared in a holy place with blue sky and white clouds and strong spiritual energy.


    There are countless flying islands floating everywhere here, of different sizes, there are no starry sky rules, and there is no breath of water element. But there is a strong source of Qi.


    And not far from him and Jiuling, the three Jinlings and the ancestor Xuanming were waiting for him.


    After the ancestor Xuanming, there are densely packed ancestors, and more than half of them are the cultivation base of the supreme ancestor of the origin.


    The dozen or so people in the lead had the innate aura of Immortal Law.


    "You are the source of the new source plane in the Jinling three population, claiming to be the reincarnated creature of the creator of my original source **** race?"


    At this time, an immortal law flew up to Xu Haotian to ask.


    "Why, here, none of you can feel the pure breath of the gods flowing in my body?"


    Xu Haotian said playfully.


    "Nevertheless, we can''t trust you easily, but if you can help us repel the enemy, we will not only believe in your existence, take you to the ancestral hall, but also reinvest in your command."

 Chapter 2207： : Tiandi Weili

    "Deal, but there seems to be no war here."


    Xu Haotian agreed without hesitation. There is no free lunch in the world, and if he can really conquer these former direct descendants, it will be of great help for him to control this starry sky.


    "Ancestor, it''s not good, those sidelines have broken through the last line of defense and have entered."


    At this moment, a descendant of the Siyuan Protoss suddenly appeared next to the ancestor in a panic. Said urgently.


    Xu Haotian didn''t need to ask, just using his spiritual sense to sense, he could feel the strong fierce aura coming from a certain direction in this world.


    "Ding! Trigger a side quest-----Knock back the invading enemy with a tyrannical posture! Quest details: The emperor is the reincarnation of the creation **** emperor. If you want to return to the master of the Origin Protoss, you must conquer Siyuan Protoss direct line."


    "If the host kills the invading enemy with tyrannical strength, he will establish a tall image in the heart of the original Protoss. The system will reward the host with a chance for divine power initiation, a chance for divine power initiation, and a chance to regain awakening. A chance for the first Qi to quench the body, a chance for the Great Meng to cross the calamity, a chance for an over-limit awakening, and a chance for a faithful awakening."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded, right in the heart of Xu Hao''s world. He just wants to conquer his former subordinates with great strength.


    Xu Haotian didn''t talk nonsense, taking the Nine Spirits Yuansheng, a teleport disappeared in place.


    Only the people who were surprised were left.


    "Are they going now?"


    "Don''t you just sit down and raise the price, or negotiate terms with us?"


    One of the ancestors said in surprise.


    "He is saving his former people, how can you talk about conditions?"


    Jin Ling spoke again. Makes everyone more suspicious.


    They have now become horrified birds, most afraid that the front door will refuse to enter the tiger. At that time, the country will be ruined.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s take a look at the past. We have no choice but to gamble."


    The other side.


    Xu Haotian Nine Spirits stood in the void, and in front of them was the dense army of the Siyuan Protoss.


    As for how to distinguish whether they are a direct line or a collateral line, it is easy to tell the difference by looking at the number of pupils and the amount of divine power.


    "Who are you? Get away quickly. Otherwise, you will be destroyed?"


    A member of the Siyuan Protoss clan saw that two people had blocked their way, and shouted.


    Xu Haotian didn''t speak, but raised his head and smiled contemptuously.


    The best way to achieve the effect of subduing is to kill the opponent by violent means.


    So in the next second, he directly released 10,000 clones. Suspended in the air, it immediately surrounded the opposing army.


    This was not over yet, and when the opposing army hadn''t reacted yet, the number of clones broke through one million in an instant.


    After the advanced immortal law innate, Xu Haotian can summon the number of clones once again doubled.


    One million clones surrounded the three- and three-tier groups in the opposite hundreds of thousands of troops, immediately making them dumbfounded.


    At the same time, Xuanming''s ancestor and other descendants of the Origin Protoss also arrived here. When I saw Xu Haotian''s million avatar, I was stunned.


    "You are... Are you the emperor of the New Origin Plane?"


    "How is it possible? Why are you here?"


    A man in golden armor suddenly exclaimed.


    While he was talking, he looked at the densely packed heavenly emperor around him, and he was horrified to the extreme.


    Surrounded by one million immortal law innate powerhouses, even if he was the immortal emperor, he would not be so calm.

 Chapter 2208： : The Emperor of Heaven is Out

    "These clones..."


    The ancestor Xuan Ming swallowed fiercely, his face was extremely ugly.


    He had already figured out the countermeasures just now. Once Xu Haotian really repelled the enemy, they would immediately break the contract and unite everyone''s strength to expel Xu Haotian.


    It is true that the ancestral hall is too important to them. Once handed over to others, then their direct line will no longer have the chips to compete with the side line.


    However, now it seems that they have all underestimated Xu Haotian''s ability. Millions of clones are not terrible, but the scary thing is that these million clones have the same cultivation level as the main body.


    Such methods are unheard of, unseen. Make them terrified.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, Xu Haotian spoke.


    The enmity between him and these collaterals of the Origin Protoss has reached the end, there is no need to keep his hands.


    "Nine Spirits, the leading Immortal Divine Thought Great Emperor has been handed over to you, do you have the confidence to kill him?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    "Master, don''t worry, his cultivation is the same as mine, but his divine power is not strong enough to rush me, killing him is a trivial matter."


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng said proudly. Then turned and disappeared.


    When he appeared, he had already come to the side of the golden armored man.


    Facing the sudden appearance of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng, the man in the golden armor was really shocked.


    "How can you be the Immortal Emperor of Divine Mind? Impossible, how can you be a powerful person on the New Origin Plane?"


    He was stunned instantly.


    Immortal Divine Mind Great Emperor, even if it is placed in the Origin Protoss, is a strong one. Generally, the new source plane does not have countless billions of years of gestation, and Immortal Divine Mind Great Emperor will not appear.


    How could the Nine Spirit Yuansheng talk nonsense with him and directly transformed into a nine-headed sacred body, in an instant, the world was dark, and then a monster swaying nine heads appeared in the eyes of all the creatures.


    The ancestors of Xuanming ancestor and the original Protoss were stunned.


    The three Jin Ling also opened their mouths wide, showing an unbelievable color.


    Rumble!


    What followed was the action of a million avatars of the Heavenly Emperor.


    The terrifying explosions continued one after another, and during the period was also mixed with the screams of the sidelines of the Siyuan Protoss.


    The leading golden armored man hurriedly challenged, and was completely suppressed by the Nine Spirits Yuansheng at the beginning of the war.


    The battle was in a one-sided momentum in an instant.


    Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair and watched the battle leisurely.


    He wants to enter the starry sky of Siyuan Protoss with a strong posture, and start his first battle after returning from countless billions of years.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, it is not easy to establish a new source plane, please don''t make yourself mistaken. If you offend the Siyuan Protoss, you will not end well."


    Although the Golden Armored man had the cultivation base of the Immortal Divine Mind Great Emperor, he was simply vulnerable compared to the Nine Spirits after the transformation.


    At this point, it was already at stake.


    However, at this moment.


    "Don''t be afraid of General Lin, I will come too."


    A voice suddenly sounded in the void. Immediately after the space was torn apart, a tall man with blue helmet and blue armor stepped in through the crack.


    Another immortal emperor of Shennian!


    The Nine Spirits Yuansheng who was in battle couldn''t help frowning, he could deal with one of them, but two of them were a little too powerful.


    Xuanming ancestor and other descendants of the Origin Protoss changed their colors.


    However, Xu Haotian glanced contemptuously at the golden armored man who had just appeared and came to his front. Prepare to meet him in person for a while.


    He hasn''t made any moves since the advancement of immortality law innate. He now has many methods, coupled with a strong power, leapfrogging challenges shouldn''t be a problem.


    So as soon as this golden armoured man appeared, he had this idea.


    "Nine Spirits killed your fellow, and leave this to me."


    When the Nine Spirits Yuansheng heard this, he immediately relaxed.

 Chapter 2209： : Killing the Immortal Emperor Shennian

    So as soon as this golden armoured man appeared, he had this idea.


    "Nine Spirits killed your fellow, and leave this to me."


    When the Nine Spirits Yuansheng heard this, he immediately relaxed.


    He has a blind confidence in Xu Haotian. Although Xu Haotian only has the immortal method innate cultivation base, he believes that Xu Haotian can overcome and kill the opponent.


    When the ancestor Xuanming and others saw this, they all showed doubts.


    Immortal law congenital fights the immortal emperor Shennian, right?


    boom!


    Xu Haotian did not hesitate, and directly activated the Taixu Divine Body.


    In an instant, Xu Haotian''s figure reached the size of ten thousand meters, and the golden flames of dragon gas mixed with colorful divine power burst out from behind him.


    Fifty-four colorful dragon spirits shook their heads and wagged their tails, and went directly to the golden armored man who was also transformed into a huge size.


    "Hmph, Emperor Tian, ??although you are the face source master of the new source plane, but you use the immortal law innate to fight the immortal divine emperor, do you think you can win?"


    "I''ll know if I can fight."


    Xu Haotian sneered. At the same time, as soon as he raised his right hand, a seven-color mini hill rushed out of the palm of his hand as the colorful divine light shone.


    In an instant, it became ten thousand meters in size, and slammed into the golden armored man with the power of destroying the world.


    "This������"


    "My God, is this Taixu Mountain?"


    "Taixu Mountain of the Creation God? How could it be possible?"


    The golden armoured man''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Below, Xuanming ancestor and other descendants of the Origin Protoss suddenly opened their mouths and eyes widened when they saw Taixu Mountain, their heads roared and their thoughts were suddenly confused.


    "Is he really the reincarnation of the God Emperor?"


    The ancestor Xuan Ming was trembling, and his voice was trembling, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "It seems that it is. According to legend, only the spirit of the **** emperor and his old man can activate Taixu Shenshan."


    "It is said that before countless billions of years ago, with the disappearance of the **** emperor, the Taixu Mountain also disappeared, even if our first ancestors could not find it. The appearance of the Taixu Mountain now indicates that we are waiting for the Protoss line to be saved.


    The Siyuan Protoss lineages were talking a lot, and even the Siyuan Protoss lineage army that was besieged by the Heavenly Emperor clone began to start to wonder.


    The immortal Emperor of the Origin Protoss sideline, who was fighting against the Nine Spirits Yuansheng, was bitten off his head by the Nine Spirits Yuansheng without checking, and his body was directly shattered.


    His fairy infant looked panicked and planned to step into the void and escape.


    It is a pity that Nine Spirit Yuansheng has too many heads, and at almost the same time, the other head swallowed his fairy infant.


    An immortal emperor of Shennian fell like this in an instant.


    The leader of the army was distracted. Hundreds of thousands of troops were directly wiped out by the Heavenly Emperor clone.


    "Are you really the reincarnation of the God Emperor of Creation?"


    On the other side, the golden armored man who was playing against Xu Haotian couldn''t calm down.


    If Xu Haotian was really the reincarnation of a **** emperor, the imperial court that they had finally built up by the side system would collapse in an instant.


    "No, the **** emperor is a thing of the past, and he cannot be allowed to return."


    Thinking of this, the big man in Jin Jia was about to leave, and he was going back to report.


    It''s a pity, how could Xu Haotian allow him to escape?


    Taixu Shenshan''s colorful rays of light are generous, directly covering the golden armored man, and the corrosive force rushes out of the Taixu Shenshan, acting on the golden armored man.


    In an instant, the golden armoured man became nothingness. Another immortal Emperor Shennian has fallen.


    The void was silent.


    All the descendants of the Siyuan Protoss clan stared at Xu Haotian who was like a giant, and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.

 Chapter 2210： : Lost memories

    "Ding! Complete the side quest-----Knock back the invading enemy with a tyrannical posture! The system rewards the host with a chance for extreme good fortune, a chance for divine power initiation, a chance for the awakening of the cosmos A chance to quench the body, a chance to cross the tribulation, a chance to awaken beyond the limit, a chance to awaken faithfully."


    Listening to the system prompts in his mind, Xu Haotian did not put away the Taixu divine body, but just stepped on the flying island, lowered his head and looked down at the descendants of the original Protoss family such as the ancestor Xuanming.


    "Are you still doubting my identity?"


    The ancestor Xuanming and the other creatures suddenly hesitated.


    Although they had determined that Xu Haotian was the reincarnation of the **** emperor in their hearts, they still couldn''t believe that all this was true.


    "Junior, the Great Elder of the Ninth World in Beiling has paid a tribute to His Majesty the God Emperor. We welcome His Majesty the Emperor to move to the Ancestral Hall."


    At this moment, an old voice sounded in this world. Suddenly shocked the hearts of many people.


    "I''ll wait for the younger generation to see His Majesty the Emperor."


    When the ancestor Xuanming and others heard this voice, they didn''t hesitate immediately, they just knelt in the void.


    Xu Haotian looked back at the direction of the sound just now, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly.


    In fact, as soon as he and the Nine Spirit Yuansheng entered this space, they felt a sense of divine detection. This divine consciousness never disappeared, until he killed the immortal divine emperor who was fighting with him, and the other party gave up investigating him. This is also the real reason why he has not taken back Taixu Divine Body and Taixu Shenshan for a long time.


    "His Majesty, please receive the magical powers, and the following generations will go to the ancestral hall to welcome back what belongs to you."


    The ancestor Xuan Ming and other creatures said together.


    Xu Haotian did not hesitate. After restoring his body, under the protection of the Nine Spirits, a dozen immortal law congenitals, including Xuan Ming, went in one direction.


    Seeing Xu Haotian''s departure, all the descendants of the Origin Protoss clan immediately boiled.


    "Great, we are finally over."


    "The return of His Majesty the Emperor will definitely lead us back to our homeland."


    "Unexpectedly, in my lifetime, I can still see the true face of the **** emperor, it is really an honor!"


    All creatures are talking about it. There is a bright smile on everyone''s face.


    Soon, everyone came to a white palace.


    This palace is the size of a football field. Majestic and majestic.


    In front of the palace, there stood a huge statue. This statue is full of endless vicissitudes, and an aura of watching everything.


    Standing in front of the statue, any creature will have a sense of oppression.


    When Xu Haotian stood in front of this statue, he was happy.


    He finally knew what was enshrined in this ancestral hall.


    This is the statue. This is his statue, and it looks exactly like him.


    In this statue, he felt a warm and familiar breath.


    That is his memory, his lost memory.


    "His Majesty, please take back the memory of the old slave who has kept in the statue for countless billions of years."


    At this moment, above the statue, suddenly a figure flashed, and an old man with white beard suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Xu Haotian looked down at Xu Haotian with surprise on his face. The voice was trembling.


    "His Majesty, please take back your memory and lead the people to glory again."


    The ancestor of Xuan Ming, Jin Ling and other creatures knelt down and shouted in unison.


    "His Majesty, please take back your memory and lead the people to create glory."


    All the original creatures of the Origin Protoss were kneeling at this moment, shouting in unison.


    Xu Haotian did not hypocritically see this. Take a step forward. Escape directly into the statue in front.

 Chapter 2211： : The World of Light

    Xu Haotian felt a flower in front of him, and then he appeared in a world full of colorful lights.


    As soon as he appeared, a handsome man in a colorful Nine Dragons robe walked out of the colorful glow in front.


    Isn''t this him?


    When Xu Haotian saw this man, he seemed to have seen him.


    "You are finally here, I have been waiting for you here for a long time."


    As the youth spoke, he strode towards him. Without staying, without hesitation, the moment he touched his body, he escaped into his body and disappeared.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, Xu Haotian''s head banged.


    His consciousness instantly fell into chaos.


    ������


    In a daze, Xu Haotian gradually woke up.


    At a certain moment, he opened his eyes with difficulty, and while his eyelids throbbed, what caught his eyes was a light, endless light.


    However, in the next second, he would not calm down.


    Because he found himself a ball of light, a ball of crystal clear luminous body. Only the size of a thumb.


    "Where is this special?"


    "How could I become a ball of light?"


    "In the end what happened?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. Immediately, my heart sank.


    He found his divine power disappeared.


    At this moment, he is a ball of light, a luminous body without any breath.


    Even the consciousness is gone.


    Is this my memory space?


    After a long time, Genius Xu Hao asked in his heart.


    "System, are you still there?"


    Unfortunately, no reply was received. Is the system wiped out by some force?


    Xu Hao was really dumbfounded.


    There is no way, he will start flying around and check it out.


    But at this moment, a luminous body exactly like him flew from the depths of the world.


    He flew westward for a while, flew eastward for a while, without any rules. Obviously it was flying aimlessly.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian was overjoyed and flew towards that wide body.


    However, the next second he was stunned.


    As soon as he moved, the luminous body flew directly towards him. Seeing that he was about to hit him, he still didn''t stop. The point is, now it is too late for him to hide.


    I could only watch the luminous body hit him.


    Xu Haotian was so angry that he cursed in his heart, preparing for the comet to hit the meteorite.


    However, immediately afterwards, Xu Haotian was dumbfounded.


    When the ball of light hit him, there was no explosion or sharp pain as expected.


    The ball of light pierced his body so swaggeringly, and then flew away.


    What a...


    "I was ignored, or..."


    "Could it be that I am nothing but nothing?"


    After being confused for a long time, Xu Hao genius came to this conclusion.


    In order to prove that he was a guess, he chased the light group.


    So for the next period of time, the two light groups wandered continuously in this space.


    I don''t know how long it took, the light group belonging to Xu Haotian finally stopped.


    He has now fully confirmed that he is illusory, and he has come to this world like a bystander.


    And he also determined one thing, this should be the place where all things originate, there is no matter here, only light, endless light.


    Here, he is the only luminous body that has consciousness, and that light group has only instinctive consciousness. In a sense, it has no intelligence.


    He followed the ball of light, he planned to see what the ball of light wanted to do.


    At the same time, he also wanted to prove his guess.


    The light flew so slowly and aimlessly, flying, without knowing how long it had passed.


    At a certain moment, he was so quietly suspended in a soft light. Not moving.

 Chapter 2212： : Unseal

    I don''t know how long it took, just when Xu Haotian lost his patience, his eyes widened suddenly.


    He was shocked to find that the light was actually absorbing the surrounding light, seeming to grow himself silently.


    "This��������"


    "He is actually cultivating?"


    Xu Haotian was stunned.


    This light one has no cultivation method, and the other has no consciousness, how can one know how to cultivate?


    He wanted to check the light, but when he moved in his heart, he abruptly dispelled this idea.


    I don''t know how long it took before that ball of light finally grew a little bigger. The surrounding light has also become different.


    Xu Haotian is still observing.


    In the years that followed, the group of light never moved, just floating quietly.


    Finally one day, the light began to move.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian immediately became energetic, planning to see what the light was going to do.


    The ball of light trembled unceasingly at first, and then began to stretch and deform. Gradually a bare human figure appeared in Xu Haotian''s eyes.


    However, when he wanted to see what the humanoid light man looked like, the void in front of him suddenly became blurred, and then wrinkled, deformed, elongated...


    boom!


    At a certain moment, as the sound of a broken glass sounded, his consciousness became blurred. When he opened his eyes again, he returned to the interior of the statue, the space full of colorful glow.


    Almost at this moment, the colorful air of the space suddenly rioted.


    Xu Haotian felt a shock in his body, and then Wansheng Chuangshi decided to turn around automatically.


    The Qi Cai Qi around him surrounded him. Submerged him in an instant.


    boom!


    Thousands of colorful qi is like a small stream entering a big river, and when the water comes, it escapes into his body, and instantly becomes his mana without the slightest refining. It was as if it were his own magic power at all.


    boom!


    Immortal Law Congenital Level 2!


    Immortal law congenital level three!


    Two levels in succession. Let Xu Haotian''s vigor as well.


    At this moment, there is still that tall statue here, and only Xu Haotian is quietly floating in the void. Entangled with colored flames. It makes him look extremely tall and holy.


    Below, Jin Ling and others were stunned.


    Even the white-bearded old man appeared at this moment and looked at Xu Haotian sitting cross-legged with excitement.


    "System, how can I lift the seal of the tribe?"


    After sensing his own cultivation level, Xu Haotian felt very satisfied. At the same time, he also had a bold guess that the direct descendants of the Siyuan Protoss were more than that. There should be other places.


    "When the host accepts the tribe��s kneeling and worship, he can inject his own divine power into the body of each tribe, and the seal in their body can be lifted."


    Xu Haotian had a decision in his heart when he heard the system prompt explanation.


    Unexpectedly, the descendants of the Siyuan Protoss below moved.


    The white-bearded old man glanced at all the people behind him, and then knelt down first.


    Seeing this, everyone knelt down without any hesitation.


    "I''m waiting for the Jinluan family, descendants of the first source of the gods, to see His Majesty the Emperor.


    At this moment, all the descendants of the original descendants of the Origin Protoss are here, and their voices are neat. Qi Qi shouted out, and the whole space suddenly shook. This shows the determination of these creatures.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian was in the middle of his arms, and there was no nonsense. With a wave of his hand, the endless colorful divine power surged out, and in the blink of an eye he swallowed the descendants of the hundreds of millions of the original descendants of the Protoss.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian''s voice also rang in this world.

 Chapter 2213： : Multi-talk system

    "Removing the seal of your class, this is also a reward for your countless years of persistence."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, the divine power covering the descendants of the Siyuan Protoss squirmed for a while, and then they were sucked into their bodies by the descendants of the Siyuan Protoss, like a long whale sucking water.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sound of breakthroughs in cultivation base came from the crowd below. In the beginning, it was just those ancestors who broke through the shackles and made breakthroughs in cultivation.


    Soon, those people broke through one by one. The spiritual energy vortex in their bodies is like a volcano that has been suppressed for countless years.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures made several calls to break through the cultivation base at the same time, and the shocking scene was absolutely spectacular.


    This situation lasted for a long time so that the space here was always roaring.


    "I, the shackles in my body are gone? My cultivation base has broken through."


    "Oh my god, so am I, my cultivation base has also broken through."


    "What''s the matter? The **** emperor, it is the **** emperor who took the shackles from us. Let our cultivation level break through."


    "Long live the God Emperor!"


    At this moment, the Jinluan clan, the descendant of the Siyuan Protoss, who had recovered from the shock, suddenly shouted in excitement.


    There was no doubt about Xu Haotian in his heart.


    "Ding! The host retrieves part of the memory and lifts the seal of one-ninth of the tribe. The system rewards the host for activating the ultimate good fortune function. A bonus for ultimate good fortune."


    "Ding! Complete the main quest-----Remove the seal of the original line of the Origin Protoss! The host will have unexpected gains. At the same time, the system rewards the host with one chance to awaken the supreme, two chances to transmit from the strong, and two grand restorations. A chance for awakening, two chances for the original Qi to quench the body, two chances for the Great Meng to cross the calamity, two chances for the Great Meng to call up. Ten chances for the power to peak."


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----rescue all the tribesmen of other descendants of the nine direct lineages! Quest details: The host reincarnation returns, and it is necessary to re-control the original protoss to show its majesty and save the entire world."


    "If the host brings all the descendants back to his side, the system will reward the host with one chance for divine power initiation, one chance for the supreme awakening, one chance for the ultimate good fortune, five chances for the awakening of the grand monarch, five chances for the grand tragedy, five times A chance for Hongmeng to awaken, five chances for Hongmeng to be called up."


    Three consecutive system prompts sounded, and Xu Haotian''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, there would be such a huge benefit after the tribe''s seal was lifted. A system function was activated.


    "What does the system limit good fortune mean, and what does it do?"


    Xu Haotian asked inwardly.


    "Extreme good fortune means that the system will shape the host or subordinate''s good fortune in an all-round way, and raise it to the limit. Let its good fortune become the only thing in the world. For example, Li Yuanba''s Jinpeng good fortune, after carrying out the ultimate fortune, His Jinpeng good fortune is the only attribute in this world. All future generations who have Jinpeng good fortune will regard him as the ancestor."


    The explanation of the system shocked Xu Haotian''s heart slightly.


    Niubi, this extreme fortune is really incredible.


    If this is the case, isn''t we the creator, the creator of God, and ultimately the true emperor?


    "Does the host do not want to be the creator, the **** of creation, the true **** emperor? It''s a pity that it''s already late. You''ve got on this boat, thinking about it, it''s too late."


    The sound of the system sounded, making Xu Haotian a little surprised.


    "System, you talked too much today."


    "No, the host, if you look in your mind now, you know why the system talks so much today."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian was a little confused, and quickly plunged his mind into his mind.


    Just looking at it, I was stunned.

 Chapter 2214： ：E-clock

    I saw that in my mind, I don''t know when, there appeared an electronic clock that could only appear in his previous life.


    At this moment, a time appeared on the electronic clock.


    100 years: 86 days: 20 hours: 158 minutes!


    Shocked for a long time. Xu Haotian slowly came over and asked.


    "What does it mean?"


    "This electronic timetable means that the world has 100 years, 86 days, 20 hours, and 158 minutes to collapse and disappear."


    The explanation of the system made Xu Haotian take a breath.


    He felt a cold air rushing towards his forehead from his heel at a speed of 180 kilometers per second. Unstoppable.


    "System, are you saying that the world will perish at that point in time?"


    "Yes."


    "What is the remedy?"


    "Yes, follow the route set by the system. Fortunately, because of the host''s efforts, this time has been extended, and he has gained plenty of time. As long as the host''s efforts will surely save the world at the last moment."


    A systematic explanation made Xu Haotian roll his eyes secretly, which was the same as no explanation.


    Although I am very anxious, but things have to come step by step. The current task still needs to level the Siyuan Protoss before there is time to solve the problem of the collapse of this world.


    It was not that he had never suspected that the bright red electronic clock was a prank of the system, but when he thought of his inexplicable crossing and inexplicably obtaining the system, it seemed that there was a pair of big hands behind it that were pushing all this.


    And he is the executor, perhaps the spokesperson, or even the embodiment of the big hands.


    "One day, if I want to find you, I will definitely ask you, if you are so full, can you have fun?"


    After a few words secretly. Genius Xu Hao returned to reality.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest----Save the world! Quest details: The end of the world is imminent. If the host saves this world created by himself with his own power, the system will fully open all functions and all permissions. You can do it at any time. By creating gods and so on, the host will become the true **** of creation. This will trigger the last mission."


    The system prompt sounded then. Xu Haotian was really taken aback.


    "All permissions? Last mission? Sounds tempting?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, but soon he was less surprised. Because all of this is based on whether one can save the world.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian''s great elder here, led by Jin Ming, came down to a black hole.


    According to him, there are nine branches of the descendants of the Siyuan Protoss. In addition to their Jinluan clan, there are also the eight tribes of Blue Whale, Firebird, Qinghui, Thick Earth, Electric Flash, Wind Rotation, Frozen, and Baiyun.


    They are distributed in every corner of the nine source planes.


    To find them, you must enter the endless hole, where there is a passage to enter.


    "Ancestral God, do you really want to enter the endless hole?"


    Finally, Chief Jin Ming asked with a worried look.


    Faced with the concern of these tribesmen, Xu Haotian felt heavier.


    Instead of you, will you calm down when you know the end of the world?


    "Yes, in order to make the world calm down as soon as possible, I must go in."


    After Xu Haotian had agreed with Jin Ming about the time of birth, he took Jiuling into the endless hole without hesitation.


    Jin Ming led the elders of the Jinluan clan and looked at the entrance of the endless hole so quietly. It took a long time to say.


    "Even the ancestor gods are full of confidence in the revival of the origin of the gods. As a tribe, why should we be negative? I have given my order that from now on, all tribesmen must practice hard and wait for the call of the ancestor god."

 Chapter 2215： : The Queen of Apocalypse

    dark!


    Endless darkness!


    After Xu Haotian, the Nine Spirits Yuansheng entered the endless cave, what appeared in front of them was a darkness, and the darkness could not be seen at a glance.


    "Master, where did we come?"


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng closely followed Xu Haotian, always paying attention to the surrounding movement. It''s just that his move is a bit redundant, because there are no creatures except them.


    "I don''t know either."


    Xu Haotian said to himself, but at this moment, suddenly numerous small spots of light appeared in front of him, like stars.


    "Master, are those light spots an exit?"


    Seeing this, the speed of the two has accelerated. Soon came a light spot. There was no hesitation, and no choice, just like hitting the big luck, plunged into one of the light spots.


    boom!


    There was a blur in front of the two of them, and then they became clear. Slowly opening his eyes, Xu Haotian heard countless noises in his ears.


    "Have you heard that the queen has caught a foreigner and I heard that he will be executed soon."


    "Foreigner? How did I hear that he was the reincarnation of the legendary Right God Guard?"


    "Huh, there is still someone in here?"


    "Why is it so strange these days, why do aliens appear one after another?"


    Hearing the chaotic discussion, Xu Haotian opened his eyes first. The first thing that caught his eye was a palace-like building.


    He was trapped in a huge room. People were all around.


    Around the room, there are countless lights and shadows of one color, pointing at them.


    "This is where?"


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously.


    He found that the Nine Spirits Yuansheng was no longer by his side, and he didn''t know where he was teleported to.


    "Are you awake?"


    At this moment, a voice rang, attracting Xu Haotian''s attention.


    I saw a woman wearing a colorful skirt in the front of the room. She has long blue hair, casually scattered behind her head, her face is delicate and beautiful, and what is more peculiar is that she has three pupils.


    Seeing her appearance, Xu Haotian hadn''t waited for a word, and the lively creatures outside suddenly knelt in surprise.


    "See the Queen of Apocalypse!"


    These creatures are rare and there are hundreds of millions of them, and their voices are gathered together, which has the meaning of shaking the sky.


    At this time, the woman called the Queen of Heaven ignored those worshippers, but looked at Xu Haotian with interest.


    "Are you two from the lower realms?"


    Lower bound?


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself and said: "What do you mean by the lower realm?"


    With his current strength of the third level of the immortal law innate, he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the Empress of the Apocalypse.


    However, since it is a queen, its lowest level should also be the realm of Innate Great Perfection of Immortal Law.


    As soon as he appeared, he encountered such a strong man, which gave Xu Haotian a new understanding of the strength of the Siyuan Protoss.


    However, despite this, the Queen of Apocalypse did not give him a feeling of invincibility.


    "You came out from the source interface and came to us for what?"


    "Although you are strangers, and the strength of this one has the strength of the Immortal Divine Mind Great Emperor, it is obvious that your status is extraordinary, and I can also feel that you have no malice towards our Apocalypse."


    "But even so, I won''t trust you credulously. If necessary, I will hand you over to the Origin Master, and may even become a prisoner of the Imperial Court."


    Although the voice of the Queen of Apocalypse was very soft, there was an unquestionable feeling. Xu Haotian was a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2216： : Teleport Li Yuanba

    "I''m looking for a close friend. He was caught here. I can''t leave it alone."


    Xu Haotian suddenly thought of the aliens they were talking about, and they were the reincarnation of the former **** Emperor You Shenwei.


    Could it be his former subordinates?


    With a move in my heart, I used this as an excuse for my accident.


    Upon hearing this, the face of the Empress of Apocalypse clearly showed anger.


    "Hmph, are you talking about the creature that was taken away by the Heavenly Origin Protoss?"


    "If so, don''t be delusional, because none of the alien races taken away by the Tianyuan Protoss will leave alive."


    Although the Queen of Apocalypse had a threatening tone. But I was really puzzled.


    She has been fortunate enough to be to the Tianyuan Protoss, and she has also seen the billion-dollar tall statue enshrined in the center of the Tianyuan Protoss.


    And Xu Haotian actually looked very similar to that idol. It was precisely because of this that she did not act on Xu Haotian.


    "This is the mandala cage of our Apocalypse Dynasty. You can''t get out of it, so hurry up and recruit it."


    Ignoring the threat of the Empress Apocalypse, Xu Haotian asked in his heart at this time.


    "System, where has the Nine Spirits Yuansheng been teleported to?"


    "The system is also unknown, but with his cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor Shen Nian, he has the power to protect himself, and there is no danger."


    When the system said this, Xu Haotian immediately relieved himself.


    Afterwards, he no longer hesitated, but ordered in his heart.


    "The system uses the powerful teleportation function to send Li Yuanba to me."


    Now the system is completely open, and it also has an extra limit for good luck. He wants to train his subordinates in an all-round way.


    If you want to regain your memories, conquer everything, and change everything, you need a perfect solution.


    "Ding! The system is sending Li Yuanba to the host for the host."


    The system prompt sounded, and he then ordered.


    "Once Li Yuanba comes over, first exchange fifty rewards for an opportunity of extreme good fortune, so that he can make the most good fortune."


    Li Yuanba now has seven changes in the Supreme First Origin Taizu realm. But Xu Haotian was quite interesting to him. Any good things in the system mall would give him priority. Let him always improve steadily.


    He has now come to a higher source plane, and the limit fortune has been activated initially.


    Let his plan more smoothly.


    At the same time, in the Hongmeng Heavenly Court.


    Li Yuanba, who was cultivating in his Jinpeng God General''s residence, suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Because I was cultivating, no one was around.


    Therefore, after knowing Yuexu was discovered by the subordinate, he has disappeared.


    In the semi-enclosed room, Li Yuanba appeared in front of Xu Haotian out of thin air.


    His appearance immediately shocked the hundreds of millions of creatures including the Queen of Apocalypse. One after another exclaimed.


    "Another foreigner appeared!"


    "Gosh, how did he appear? Who is he?"


    "What a fast speed, his cultivation is obviously very low, why did he suddenly appear?"


    Even the Queen of Apocalypse opened her small mouth slightly, her eyes widened, and she looked like a ghost.


    As soon as Li Yuanba saw Xu Haotian sitting cross-legged on the ground, he was suddenly very excited and shouted. "Your Majesty..."


    However, as soon as he exited, he was sucked into the center of his eyebrows by the system. Disappeared.


    "Ding! Li Yuanba has begun to limit his luck!"


    At the same time the system prompt sounded, it once again caused the exclaim of the outsiders.


    "You...what about others?"


    The Queen of Apocalypse could no longer remain calm.


    At this moment, he stared at Xu Haotian and asked.

 Chapter 2217： : Yutian Wushen

    With her immortal Divine Mind Great Emperor''s cultivation base in the Second Realm, she didn''t discover how Li Yuanba appeared, let alone how he disappeared. Suddenly he was full of jealousy for Xu Haotian.


    "It is purely coincidental that I came here, and there is no malice, but if you are still holding me, I don''t mind destroying your Apocalypse Dynasty."


    Although he was imprisoned in this room, he was not harmed at all, and the Queen of Apocalypse did not cause him any mental harm. Therefore, Xu Haotian still hopes that they will not do anything.


    "Ding! Li Yuanba succeeded in his extreme good fortune, does the host choose to release?"


    "Release, bring up Li Yuanba''s attribute list."


    Li Yuanba: From ancient myths and legends!


    Race: God of the Great God!


    Lucky level: The Four Realms of Immortal Emperor Shennian!


    Method: Jinpeng change!


    Supernatural powers: Jinpeng transforms! Destroy the world! Yin and Yang change!


    Magic weapon: Jinlei double hammer!


    Inheritance of Taoism: King Kong Avenue!


    Extreme good fortune: Pengzu good fortune!


    Special attribute: Peng Zu Shenwei (After extreme fortune, Li Yuanba has become the ancestor of all Pengs in the world. Once there is Peng Demon Clan, he will actively gather his power for his own use, and his strength will instantly double.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The Four Realms of Immortal Emperor Shennian!


    Not bad, if he was awakening the supreme and empowered by divine power, Li Yuanba would be a true powerhouse.


    Immediately, Li Yuanba flew out from Xu Haotian''s eyebrows, and with a bang, he fell to the ground, smashing a deep hole.


    Li Yuanba looked at Xu Haotian in surprise, and then hey hey.


    "Your Majesty, who do you beat?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Haotian almost didn''t let Xu Haotian spray.


    Why is this guy''s head so big!


    However, this scene suddenly caused an uproar among all the gods.


    Although Li Yuanba appeared for a very short time before, they all could see that Li Yuanba was no more than a powerhouse in the Supreme First Origin Great Ancestral Realm.


    However, it took only ten breaths to leap directly from the Supreme Ancestor Realm to the Four Realms of Immortal Divine Mind the Great Emperor?


    What is this operation?


    Even the Empress of Apocalypse looked at Li Yuanba in a daze.


    Just when she was about to speak, an extremely arrogant voice from outside sounded.


    "Apocalypse, come out to see this seat, the time has come, how are things considered?"


    All the creatures looked up one after another.


    I saw that in the sky above, above the crowd, there appeared a figure wearing golden armor.


    This figure is like a divine residence, standing in the void, and the purple and gold armor on his body emits bright golden light. Like a flaming star.


    Seeing this, the Empress of Apocalypse frowned and said blankly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The man in the purple and gold armor smiled slightly.


    "You and I have an agreement. When the time is up, why can''t I come and ask?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned his eyes on Li Yuanba and Xu Haotian, his face flashed with contempt.


    "This deity is the imperial **** of heavenly martial arts, Tianwu, don''t you wait for the lower realm creatures to kneel down?"


    Yutianwu God Tianwu?


    Hundreds of millions of creatures suddenly exploded. At the same time, they retreated one after another, like a **** of avoidance of plague, withdrawing all at once for a long distance.


    Xu Haotian smiled.


    "It''s really pretending to be compelling every year, this year is so much!"


    "Go away, idiot, how could my majesty kneel to a pig like you?"


    Li Yuanba was not good-tempered, so he yelled at him, completely disregarding Tianwu''s face. It immediately made Tianwu''s face difficult to look.


    All creatures are dumbfounded. The scene was silent.


    Deathly silence.

 Chapter 2218： : Shocking Apocalypse

    "Ding! Trigger the side quest-the greed of the Emperor Tianwu! Task details: The Emperor Tianwu has been coveting the Queen Apocalypse for a long time, and wants to possess the Queen Apocalypse. He also obtains the essence of the source from the hands of the Queen Apocalypse. He has already had the intent to kill the host. He wants to kill the host and then hurry up."


    "If the host kills Tianwu, the system will reward the host with a chance for divine power initiation, a chance for the strong to teleport, a chance for the awakening of the Harmony, a chance for the tribulation of the Harmony, ten chances for an over-limit awakening, and ten deaths. Chance to awaken loyalty. And anger the Yutian Divine Realm."


    The system prompt sounded, so Xu Haotian couldn''t help but complain.


    The reward is so generous, isn''t this Yutian Divine Realm great?


    "Where did the untouchables come, really smashed to death!"


    Yu Tianwu Shen Tianwu suddenly became furious, and the terrifying coercion was released suddenly, shaking all the buildings trembling.


    "Grass and mud horse! Dare to run wild!"


    Li Yuanba turned the golden hammer and went to Wu Bang that day.


    Seeing this, the Queen of Apocalypse disappeared instantly. She didn''t want to suffer Wuwang disaster.


    Seeing this, Tian Wu flashed a contemptuous expression on his face, and he greeted him with a palm without any other movements.


    He didn''t understand Li Yuanba''s cultivation realm, not to the carelessness, but he didn''t mean that at all. Think that an outsider''s cultivation base can go as high as he can?


    The face of the Empress Apocalypse who appeared out of thin air showed a strange color on the other side.


    "Tianwu is just the innate of the Immortal Law, how could it be the opponent of the Immortal Emperor Shennian?"


    Tian Wu, who was extremely proud of him, felt a huge force hitting him. Before he could react like this, Li Yuanba''s hammer arrived.


    "Impossible, how can you be so strong?"


    "Wait������"


    He wanted to stop, but Li Yuanba didn''t chat with him, and hit Tian Wu directly without hesitation.


    boom!


    Tian Wu was directly blasted into a cloud of blood mist.


    This scene made the Queen of Apocalypse and the billions of creatures dumbfounded.


    "How can this boy who is like a TB ghost be so powerful?"


    "Tianwu is the number one powerhouse in the Yufeng God Realm, but an independent cadre of the domain master, it is said that he will go to the Imperial Court for a while."


    "God, are the creatures from the lower realm so powerful?"


    "By the way, he won''t come to trouble us?"


    "Don''t worry, we still have the Queen of Apocalypse."


    The creatures talked a lot, and brought the shocked Queen of Apocalypse back to reality.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-the greed of Tianwu, the **** of heavenly warriors! The system rewards the host with a chance for divine power initiation, a chance for the strong to teleport, a chance for the awakening of the sage, and a chance for the smashing of the tribulation, ten times The chance to awaken beyond the limit, ten times to awaken the faithful. And anger the Yutian Divine Realm."


    After killing Tianwu, the system prompt sounded, and the seemingly imposing Tianwu was smashed to pieces by Li Yuanba.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly and said, "Queen of Heaven, where is this place?"


    Li Yuanba carried the sledgehammer and returned to Xu Haotian''s side. The Queen of Apocalypse''s eyes flashed, and her heart moved. Then said.


    "This is the ninth source plane of the Apocalypse God Realm, and I am the domain master of the Apocalypse God Realm."


    Apocalypse God Realm!


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, then stretched out his hand and said, "I want the essence of Siyuan. In exchange, I will cover you, and in the future, the Apocalypse God Realm will not be affected by the war."


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. I am the Emperor of Heaven. In the future, the Ninth Source Plane will be our territory, and you will also be our people."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he looked at the Empress Apocalypse quietly, without speaking.


    He believed that the Queen of Apocalypse would definitely make the right choice.

 Chapter 2219： : The ancestor of the imaginary demon

    Half an hour later, Xu Haotian left the Apocalypse God Realm with Li Yuanba and set foot on the starry sky.


    At this time, Xu Haotian was playing with a stone shining with colorful lights. There was a bright smile on his face.


    He not only got the Essence of Origin from the Empress Apocalypse, but also got the message of Emperor Qian.


    According to her, Emperor Qian was escorted to the Imperial Court yesterday by the law enforcers of the Imperial Court.


    If Xu Haotian wants to rescue Emperor Qian, he must go to the Imperial Court.


    Xu Haotian and Li Yuanba were flying in the starry sky. The starry sky of the Apocalypse God Territory was somewhat similar to the universe of the Ancient Sacred Land. In addition to countless stars all over the starry sky, countless light and shadow creatures passed by them.


    But unlike Hongmeng, the creatures here all exist in the form of light, and the starry sky is filled with a kind of gas like the original Qi of the same origin. Xu Haotian called it the Qi of Origin. Glowing with colorful light.


    "Your Majesty, where are we going now?"


    Li Yuanba asked at this moment.


    He is now the Four Realms of Immortal Divine Mind Great Emperor, and he can already run rampant in this starry sky. At this time, he was complacent and wanted to do a big job.


    Go to rescue a friend of mine, and I have some tribesmen to get it back. And I plan to conquer this place.


    Xu Haotian''s words made Li Yuanba''s blood boil again.


    For a strong man like him who would be uncomfortable without fighting, the greater Xu Haotian''s ambition, the more his appetite.


    "System, summon the super power to the limit."


    After completing the task of entering the outer civilization, Xu Haotian got a chance to summon the limit. He naturally cannot waste it.


    As his strength gets bigger and bigger and his territory gets bigger and bigger, now in the system rewards, there are fewer and fewer summoning opportunities. However, the powerhouse summoned is getting stronger and stronger. They were all famous powerhouses in the world.


    "Ding! The system is calling for the limit of the host."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the ancestor of the virtual demon. From ancient myths and legends!"


    Void ancestor?


    Xu Haotian''s mind immediately flashed the information about the virtual demon.


    This ancestor of the imaginary demon was born in nothingness, and is a figure of the same period as Yang Mei, Hun Kun, and Dao Zu Hongjun. The strength is unfathomable.


    However, he had disappeared for a long time during the Conferred God War. Yu Hunkun, Yang Mei has evaporated like the world.


    According to Xu Haotian''s analysis, although Yu Hongjun was from a period of time, the virtual demon should not have much to do with the chaos of the four elephants, and belong to the creatures who cultivate and transform themselves in the world.


    "This guy is very famous, and his strength is not bad, right?"


    Xu Haotian murmured to himself and ordered.


    "Summon him and bring up his attribute list."


    Void ancestor: from ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: The Root of Chaos! The first demon in the world!


    Lucky level: the early stage of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm!


    Gongfa: Heaven and Earth!


    Magic weapon: urging magic sickle!


    Supernatural powers: cut the world! Devilish sky!


    Loyalty: 56/100


    The early stage of Hongmeng Rongdao Realm!


    Basically the same as Chang''e, the son of Hongmeng.


    Could this guy go to practice in the time he disappeared?


    Just as Xu Haotian was thinking about it, a brawny man surrounded by black demon energy appeared suddenly beside him.


    "Fuck Nima, where''s the thief?"


    Seeing a **** man suddenly appeared, Li Yuanba immediately scolded him.


    The deafening roar shook the Void Demon''s heart and trembled. He spouted a mouthful of blood.


    He was so frightened that he knelt on the ground quickly. Said shivering.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight. I am here to worship your majesty."

 Chapter 2220： : Blood red eyes

    The ancestor of the virtual demon was originally cultivating, and suddenly he felt a sense of it, and Xu Haotian''s shadow appeared unconsciously in his mind.


    In an instant, he disappeared and came here when he reappeared.


    However, after this appearance, he found himself being yelled at by a vicious pitch-black tiger. Suddenly scared to death.


    This must be fascinating, and I suddenly discovered that this is a tiger, clearly a thin young man.


    But he didn''t dare to cross, he obviously felt that this young man was much better than him.


    "Huh? You come to worship your Majesty? Isn''t this too weak?"


    Li Yuanba murmured to himself but almost made Xu Mo spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Weak? Old ancestor, I have cultivated for countless years, and finally achieved my current state. You brat said that I am weak?"


    "What am I... really weak!"


    He suddenly became calm. He found that he could not see through Li Yuanba''s cultivation. This made his self-confidence greatly frustrated.


    Xu Haotian shook his head, waved his hand, and struck a colorful magical power into the body of the ancestor of the virtual demon.


    boom!


    The ancestor of the Void Demon was shocked, but immediately felt his breath grow suddenly, making him happy in shock.


    About half an hour. The three of Xu Haotian continued to move forward.


    At this time, the cultivation base of the ancestor of the virtual demon has soared to the realm of the Taixu God Residence. Wrapped in Xu Haotian''s colorful air, he flew away into the depths of the starry sky.


    His goal is the Eighth Source Plane, to rescue the people of the direct descendants of the Origin Protoss. At the same time continue to search for their own memories.


    This...Is this too amazing? In the blink of an eye, he achieved a height he never dared to imagine.


    You must know that his previous cultivation base was obtained through hundreds of millions of years of cultivation efforts. But this young man actually made himself cross several great realms with a wave of his hand. Such methods are unheard of, unseen.


    At this moment, the ancestor of Xu Haotian became more and more interested in Xu Haotian.


    Although Xu Haotian''s expression was still calm. But my heart is already happy.


    Through the system attribute list, he saw that the loyalty of the ancestor of the virtual demon was close to 70.


    "Old boy, no matter how awesome you have been, I am sure that you will be docile."


    The Apocalypse God Realm is very large and extremely vast.


    Gu Xu Haotian estimated that he had already flown over the size of a half-Hongmeng, and still did not see the edge.


    On the way, they encountered many energetic planets with different auras.


    The weak ones are like the big world of Xuanxu. The powerful is almost comparable to the previous Hongmeng.


    Finally, the three of Xu Haotian stopped on a deserted star.


    He intends to upgrade the cultivation base of the Void Demon Ancestor here, and at the same time he wants to refine the origin of the source.


    Soon, ten days passed in a flash.


    After absorbing the essence of Siyuan, Xu Haotian, who had no accident, also made a strong breakthrough in his cultivation.


    Seven levels of immortality!


    Now, the rewards for the tasks he triggered are quite generous, and now he can promote anyone. There are no restrictions. Some unscrupulous.


    At the same time, after he had absorbed the essence of Siyuan, some strange memories appeared in his mind.


    But they are all trivial things. However, he caught a mysterious figure in it.


    It was a pair of blood-red eyes. At the beginning of the birth, the essence of the origin was just the origin of the starry sky. Through these vague memories, Xu Haotian discovered that the blood-red eyes were almost invisible and colorless, just breathable. Feel free to shuttle in any starry sky.


    More importantly, he saw some strong men wearing golden armors closely interacting with these blood-red eyes.


    "What is their relationship?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself.

 Chapter 2221： : Visitors to the Tenjin area

    "Huh, no matter who you are, what do you want to do? I will never let you live forever."


    At the same time, after ten days of promotion, the bloodline of the ancestor of the virtual demon has reached its extreme.


    Xu Haotian exchanged the demon bone of Hongmeng''s first demon in the Lucky Mall for him to fuse. Make his bloodline stronger than ever.


    Seventy awakenings of Hongmeng, fifty times of tribulations, ninety awakenings beyond limit, 108 peaks of the strong, and seventy-three inheritance of Taoism. There is also a chance for the supreme to awaken, three strong teleports, and one extreme good fortune.


    Not to mention Li Yuanba, he is now the Four Realms of the Immortal Emperor Shennian, and there is no need for promotion for now.


    He now devotes all his energy to the ancestor of the virtual demon. Just about to act.


    at this time.


    call out!


    In the depths of the starry sky, a golden spear that stretched for thousands of miles suddenly appeared, tearing the void, and in a blink of an eye, it came to the stars. Then came to Xu Haotian with a thud.


    Seeing this, Li Yuanba suddenly shouted and hit the spear with a hammer. Directly blasted it into slag.


    The huge roar and explosion made the face of the ancestor of the virtual demon suddenly changed, like a muffled thunder in his ears, and the whole person''s consciousness almost did not fall into chaos.


    The spear shattered and everyone looked intently.


    I saw a tall figure strolling in the depths of the starry sky.


    This figure is three feet tall, wearing a jet black armor, and two cold eyes shot out from the tight helmet. Directly pointed at the three of Xu Haotian.


    "Huh, it''s not bad, no wonder you can kill Tianwu."


    After murmured to himself, the big man in pitch-black armor turned and disappeared. When he appeared, he had already reached the top of the three people''s heads.


    Seeing this, Li Yuanba curled his mouth.


    Isn''t it the Four Realms of the Immortal Emperor Shennian?


    So is he, if it''s simpler than speed, he''s not slow.


    Thinking of this, Li Yuanba didn''t wait for Xu Haotian''s command, so he raised his hammer and rushed towards him.


    The pupils of the black-clad man suddenly shrank.


    Everyone is the immortal emperor of the Four Realms, why is Li Yuanba''s power higher than him?


    Before he could have any reaction, Li Yuanba''s hammer blasted again, and he was taken aback, only having time to turn his head.


    boom!


    In the lightning flash, Li Yuanba''s hammer directly shattered half of his body.


    With a flash of inspiration, the fairy infant of the black armored man appeared not far away with a panic face, and was about to escape into the void.


    It''s a pity that at this moment, Li Yuanba''s yin and yang two auras gushed out of his body, and he directly wrapped his fairy infant and killed it easily.


    It only took less than ten breaths from the appearance of the black-clad man to the moment when his soul flew away. Suddenly stunned the ancestor of the Void Demon on the distant stars.


    "System, can I send the Nine Spirit Yuansheng over?"


    Facing the fall of the black armored man, Xu Haotian did not show any extra expressions.


    He was a little worried about the Nine Spirits Yuansheng now, and he didn''t know where he was teleported to.


    Although he has the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor Shennian Realm, any domain master here can make his soul fly away. He wants to find it as soon as possible.


    "Not for the time being. There is a force in this world that limits the transmission function of the system. Only the strong on Hongmeng can be transmitted by the host."


    The system''s answer made Xu Haotian a little helpless, and he couldn''t think of restricting the operation of the system here.


    However, just now, when the black armored man was relaxed before his fall, Xu Haotian took the opportunity to spy on some of his memories.


    This person''s name is Yu Ming, his strength is unfathomable, and he is worshipped by the guest of the Yutian Divine Domain Lord. Won the trust of the domain owner.


    Because Tianwu''s death caused the Yutianyu master to be furious, he wanted to kill Xu Haotian and then quickly. And Yu Ming is only the first wave of strong people, and there will be a second wave later, even the domain master will come in person.

 Chapter 2222： : Enter the Yutian Divine Realm

    However, Xu Haotian didn''t care about this news at all. Since someone was going to hit the gun, he didn''t mind using Yutian Divine Realm as a stepping stone for Hongmeng Heavenly Court to march into the sky.


    "Ding! Trigger the side mission-----Conquer the Yutian Divine Domain! Quest details: If the host wants to regain control of the Origin Protoss, he must gain a firm foothold in the Origin Protoss land, and the Yutian Divine Domain is a good pedal ."


    "If the host captures the Yutian Divine Realm, mobilizes the strongmen of the Hongmeng Heavenly Court to come and expand its power, alluding to other divine realms, source planes, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken supreme, a chance for divine power, and a limit for good luck. A chance for Hongmeng to re-awaken, a chance for Hongmeng to overcome the calamity, a chance for Hongmeng to awaken, and a chance for Hongmeng to conscript."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, causing Xu Haotian to be taken aback, but his face immediately became exciting.


    Zhengchou didn''t know where to start, but Yutian Divine Domain was a good start.


    "Void demon, come here."


    After these days of promotion, the loyalty of the ancestor of the virtual demon has reached more than ninety, and it can be truly promoted.


    "I want to comprehensively improve your cultivation level, are you ready?"


    The ancestor of Xu Haotian suddenly became excited.


    These days, Li Yuanba had already told him Xu Haotian''s supreme supernatural powers, making this old demon who knew cultivation yearn for.


    "Well, your majesty, the minister is ready."


    "System, let the virtual demon inherit the avenue of heavenly demon, cross the calamity in the Hongmeng, and awaken beyond the limit. Then the Qi of the original origin will quench the body."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart. As soon as his voice fell, the ancestor of the virtual demon was sucked in by the system.


    The Heavenly Demon Avenue was taken when he was fine. He originally planned to give it to Demon Yantian, but afterwards, after another adventure by Demon Yantian, this avenue was put on hold. Now it is suitable for the ancestor of the virtual demon.


    Ten seconds later.


    "Ding! Void Demon Ancestor Yuanchu''s Qi successfully tempered the body, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Release and bring up the attribute list."


    Void ancestor: from ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: The Root of Chaos! The first demon in the world!


    The avenue passed: the avenue of the devil!


    Owned Good Fortune: Good Fortune of Devil!


    Lucky level: The triple creation of the original ancestor realm!


    Gongfa: Heaven and Earth Determined!


    Magic weapon: urging magic sickle!


    Supernatural powers: cut the world off! Devilishness is all over the sky!


    Loyalty: 99/100


    The original ancestor realm triple creation!


    At least there is self-preservation here.


    When the ancestor of Xu Haotian flew out of Xu Haotian''s eyebrows, Xu Haotian flew in one direction first.


    The ancestor of the virtual demon had wanted to kneel to thank you, but seeing this, he had to keep up.


    These days, Xu Haotian released his divine consciousness and heard the conversations of many creatures, and quickly learned that they had left the Apocalypse God Realm and entered the Yutian God Realm.


    The direction he is heading now is to go to the star domain where the Yutian God Domain is located.


    He has now changed his strategy, intending to repeat the old tricks, adopting the strategy of encircling the city from the countryside, isolating the imperial court and cannibalizing it step by step. Let''s talk about occupying the world first.


    And he also learned from the mouths of the creatures that the Yutian Divine Realm is even broader than the Apocalypse Divine Realm, all headed by the Yutian Divine Realm, and there are countless large and small forces below and rich in various resources. Compared with Apocalypse God Realm, more than one star was checked.


    It is said that the Lord of the Yutian Domain has lived for billions of years and created the Yutian Divine Domain with his own efforts. Originally, his people are very good to the people below.


    However, for nearly hundreds of millions of years, the Lord of the Yutian Domain did not know why, he was uncharacteristically, and began to aggressively conquer his subordinates, enslaving his subordinates, and did not dare to speak.


    As a result, the Yutian Divine Region complained, and the people turned away from their morals. It is one of the most chaotic gods on the Ninth Source Plane.

 Chapter 2223： : The feat of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng

    In this world, the source plane rules the God Realm, and the imperial court rules the source plane. Of course, there is also the God Realm directly under the Imperial Court.


    The Apocalypse God Realm is one of the few God Realms that belong directly to the Imperial Court. However, for nearly hundreds of millions of years, the imperial court''s dominance over the major forces under it has greatly declined, causing many source planes to be in a mess. Some more powerful gods have left the imperial court to develop independently.


    It can be said that the world here is now a very chaotic world.


    "Heroes come out in troubled times. It seems that I came at the right time."


    As they thought about it, the three of them turned into a streamer and fled into the depths of the starry sky.


    ��������


    Endless starry sky.


    At this time, on a huge planet, a massacre was breaking out.


    There was a roar and an explosion, lightning and thunder, flooding the starry sky in this area.


    Pulling into the distance, it was indeed a nine-headed lion in the form of billions of feet, standing on this planet and fighting with dozens of powerful men.


    No one else is the Nine Spirit Yuan Sheng who has lost contact with Xu Haotian.


    At this time, he faced dozens of super powers alone, and instead of falling under the wind, he showed an overwhelming trend.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to fight against my Shenfeng God Realm?"


    At this time, a man with a beard asked in horror.


    "Hmph, I didn''t want to wait for you to be an enemy, I just wanted a place to live, but you want to disturb this seat. If this is the case, then your Divine Wind God Realm has no value for existence."


    It turned out that since the Nine Spirits Yuansheng accidentally separated from Xu Haotian, he began to search aimlessly, but he could not find Xu Haotian''s whereabouts.


    In the end, he decided to live in seclusion in this fairyland named Shenfeng Shenyu. Then look slowly.


    Unexpectedly, the strong here saw that he was alone with the intention of killing people and stealing treasures. He killed several people in a fit of anger.


    But it provokes more powerhouses, makes him very angry, and finally kills them altogether. Let''s talk about taking this God Realm first.


    "Friends of Daoist, if that''s the case, how about the master of this domain giving you this planet? Let''s turn the fighting into a jade silk, how about letting it go?"


    The big horned man spoke again. He regretted it now. He didn''t expect that his two disciples would offend such a powerful man. He had known that he would not pretend to be here.


    "Humph, it''s too late. Hand over your God Realm, otherwise I will swallow all your family."


    Nine Spirit Yuansheng said, three of them had big mouths with blood basins, swallowing the seven supreme Siyuan Taizu realm powerhouses in front of them instantly.


    Such a tragic scene almost didn''t scare the man with beard to pee. Said quickly.


    "I surrender, I surrender God''s Domain, and I will serve as Lord from now on."


    The big man with a beard plopped and knelt without hesitation.


    Seeing the big man with beard kneeling, the others gave up resistance and knelt in the void.


    Seeing this, the Nine Spirits Yuansheng did not rush to kill, and after receiving the Dharma body, he shot several auras into the bodies of several people.


    Although he is rough, he is not stupid.


    Although these guys surrendered to him on the surface, they were definitely not convinced in their hearts. Wouldn''t he be very dangerous without any means?


    Seeing the actions of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng, the Qiu Xu Dahan and others are all ashamed. The last trace of luck in my heart also disappeared.


    In this way, the Nine Spirits Yuansheng captured a God''s Realm with thunder means, and this speed was much faster than the master Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian didn''t know the feat of the Nine Spirits Yuansheng. At this time, after several hours of flying, they soon arrived in front of a huge planet the size of an ancient holy land.

 Chapter 2224： : New strategy

    "Wow, this planet is so big, it''s almost catching up with the land of the ancient sacred."


    Li Yuanba grinned, not feeling the tension of the coming battle.


    I saw that the planet in front of the three of them was very lively, flying swords, spaceships, and various flying magical instruments flying in and out of the planet, so lively.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    "Go, I will take you to grab the planet."


    An ordinary words immediately made the two of them excited.


    Soon, the three of them landed on the planet.


    There is a light gate hundreds of feet tall here.


    At this time, hundreds of creatures wearing blue armors were investigating the creatures that entered the planet.


    The investigation was so careful that there was a long line in front of Guangmen.


    Xu Haotian had planned to break in directly. Because they are here to make trouble. Of course, the higher the key, the better.


    However, when he was about to act, the dialogue in the team caught his attention.


    "Brother, I think you are hurt all over, what''s the matter?"


    The question was a creature that looked like a middle-aged man in a blue robe.


    "Hey, don''t mention it, our Chaotic Heaven God Realm was taken away."


    It was a sturdy man who replied, but his face was blue and blood was still hanging around his mouth. Obviously there was a big battle.


    "Who can actually take your Chaotic Sky Divine Realm?"


    The middle-aged people have some surprises in their eyes, but they don''t feel strange.


    "It''s a monster with nine heads. It is rumored that he was passing by, and it happened that the domain master''s apprentice provoke the opponent. That guy killed the domain master''s apprentice. The domain master naturally wanted revenge, but he unexpectedly touched him. The gun is on. In this way, our Chaotic Heaven God Realm has changed hands."


    "Haha, your former domain master is too incompetent. It is normal to be taken away from God''s Domain."


    The two continued to chat with each other, but Xu Haotian''s heart came alive.


    "Your Majesty, are they talking about the lion of Nine Spirits?"


    Li Yuanba asked curiously. At the same time, the aura in his eyes flickered, and there seemed to be a feeling of eagerness.


    Hearing Li Yuanba''s discussion, Xu Haotian gradually had a vague plan in his heart. He is now sure that what they said must be the Nine Spirits Yuansheng.


    Being able to rob a planet with one person''s power, this domain master also has the first-level innate strength of the immortal law, and the second-level strength to death. What about other gods?


    They are now in the Ninth Source Plane. According to his understanding, there are more than one hundred divine realms in the Ninth Source Plane.


    If you want to **** them one by one, God knows you can **** them in the Year of the Monkey. But if you follow the method of Nine Spirit Yuansheng...


    Xu Haotian made a decision in an instant.


    "Yuanba, when we take this God Realm, I will give you a task."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    When Li Yuanba heard it, he immediately understood the meaning of Xu Haotian''s words. Suddenly became excited.


    The ancestor of the virtual demon behind him was shocked.


    He didn''t expect Xu Haotian to have such courage. Seizing God''s Domain is like a child''s play?


    Do you want to be so crazy?


    Xu Haotian ignored the thoughts of the two, but suddenly shouted.


    "You wait and listen, Yutian Divine Realm, I belong to me today."


    Xu Haotian''s voice was sent by Fali. It resounded across the starry sky in an instant, and the planet he was on could hear very clearly.


    The doorway to the planet fell silent for an instant.


    All the creatures looked at the three of them with a foolish look.


    "Is there something wrong? Are you crazy?"


    "Snatch God''s Domain? Do you think anyone is Chaotic God''s Domain?"


    "It''s over, this kid is dead."


    After a long while, everyone pointed to Xu Haotian and the three people started talking.

 Chapter 2225： : Strongly break into the realm of the gods

    "Bold, what do you guys do, dare to yell here, what style?"


    At this moment, a big man wearing a blue armor led a group of soldiers and flew out from the light gate aggressively. Pointing at Xu Haotian and shouting loudly.


    However, before he flew to Xu Haotian''s trio, Li Yuanba''s sledgehammer blasted his head and face.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    The team that had just flown out was killed and injured. In an instant, everyone at the door was stunned.


    "How is it, does anyone still doubt me?"


    Xu Haotian''s voice was as aggressive as ever. He glanced around at the horrified crowd, then shouted loudly.


    "Yu Tian, ??get out of me, either hand over the God Realm or die."


    Xu Haotian''s voice resounded across the planet again.


    "System, can I send twelve people at once?"


    That''s right, Xu Haotian just wanted to send the Twelve Ancestral Witch. He is coming to a twelve ancestor witch to make trouble in the Yutian Divine Region.


    "No, with the host''s current authority, only one person can be transmitted at a time."


    Xu Haotian was not surprised by the systematic answer.


    "The system, use a teleportation opportunity to drive Zulong and Yingzheng over. When he comes, let his original Qi quench his body first, and then Hongmeng will regain consciousness."


    Xu Haotian instructed in his heart. He intends to use up all transmission opportunities here.


    Since the Twelve Ancestral Witch is somewhat unrealistic, let''s have an Ancestral Dragon.


    He had just finished giving orders, and Ying Zheng, who was cultivating in Hongmeng Tianting''s own cave mansion, suddenly disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had already come to Xu Haotian''s side.


    Seeing Xu Haotian Yingzheng suddenly overjoyed, he would kneel and bow. But it was sucked in by the system immediately.


    Ten seconds later.


    "Ding! Yingzheng Hongmeng''s reawakening is complete, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Release and bring up his attribute list."


    Qin Shihuang: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Hongmeng God!


    Inheritance of Taoism: Flying Dragon Avenue!


    Owned Good Fortune: Zulong Good Fortune!


    Lucky level: Immortal law innate ninth level Dzogchen!


    Gongfa: First Emperor Sutra!


    Supernatural powers: Zulong transforms! The mountains and rivers have changed!


    Magic weapon: Dragon Sword!


    Special attributes: Ancestral Dragon Power (Ying Zheng is the emperor, and he is born with Dragon Power. In front of the emperor, he will release the Ancestral Dragon power, and his strength will double. With his current strength, he will resist the immortal Emperor Shennian. problem.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Immortal Dzogchen!


    "It''s not bad. If you are fortune at the limit, you will definitely surpass the Immortal Divine Mind the Great. It can be of great use."


    Immediately, Ying Zheng flew out of his eyebrows.


    Faced with such a weird scene, the eyes of the surrounding hundreds of millions of creatures suddenly widened.


    Just now they clearly felt that the breath of Ying Zheng was only the cultivation base of Tai Xu Shen, but after only ten seconds, how could it be invisible?


    "Gosh, who are these guys?"


    "This is too mysterious, how do you feel that that guy can create a strong person in an instant?"


    "Such supernatural powers are unheard of, and they are simply against the sky."


    "It''s over, Yutian Divine Realm is about to change its owner."


    When everyone was talking about it, Xu Haotian stepped up to Guangmen.


    "Yingzheng, Yuanba, False Demon, take this God Realm for me."


    "Respect."


    While talking, the four of them had already appeared on the planet through the light gate.


    Presented before the eyes of the four people was an extremely prosperous scene, with pavilions, towers, and flying islands, countless, everything.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Haotian was immediately happy.


    "Soon, this will be mine."


    While Xu Haotian murmured to himself, a sudden scream came out from a huge palace on the planet.

 Chapter 2226： : The journey begins

    "Where can a thief dare to break into my God''s Domain?"


    A majestic, angry voice came, shaking all the creatures in front of the light gate dizzy.


    With the sound, a blue light flew out from it. At the same time, there was light flickering on the flying islands surrounded by immortal energy. Obviously, a strong person was flying here.


    Soon, the blue mang arrived first. The light converged, and a strong man who was five feet tall and exuding blue light appeared.


    He was wearing blue armor, a blue flying dragon helmet on his head, and the majesty of the emperor between his brows.


    "Haha, the domain master is here, these intruders are dead."


    "The domain master is the immortal emperor, can these guys still live?"


    "The thief quickly surrender."


    When the surrounding creatures saw the appearance of Big Han, they became excited. But there are also some creatures whose eyes are erratic and silent. And still most people.


    Obviously, this Yutian Divine Realm is not a piece of iron.


    "An Immortal Divine Mind Great Emperor is level one, and the other is level four."


    Li Yuanba immediately saw the cultivation level of the flying people.


    "Hmph, how dare you provoke Yu Tian, ??you will stay here today."


    The man in blue armor stared at Li Yuanba, his eyes full of anger. At the same time, a force of ruining the world suddenly erupted from him, making everyone in the void feel short of breath and chills in their backs.


    And the hundreds of people behind him also released their breaths, like turbulent waves, rushing towards Xu Haotian and the four.


    "It depends on you to keep me? However, I will definitely stay because the Yutian Divine Realm will belong to me."


    Xu Haotian said loudly, with a slight smile, the avatars of Heavenly Emperors kept flying out from behind him, reaching hundreds of thousands in the blink of an eye. Hundreds of people, headed by Yutianyu, were surrounded by them.


    "Yuanba, Ying Zheng, go. Kill these self-righteous guys."


    Xu Haotian finished the order, and then secretly ordered the system.


    "Let the ancestor Hongmeng regain consciousness."


    Xu Haotian sucked the Void Demon into his eyebrows while continuing to separate the clones.


    The avatars of the heavenly emperors continued to fly out like snowflakes, immediately suppressing the opposing Yutianyu master and all his subordinates.


    There are millions of avatars of the emperor, and they all have the same cultivation base as the deity. Such magical powers are unheard of, unseen.


    "who are you?"


    The master of Yutianyu stared at Xu Haotian, and a huge wave was already set off in his heart. The battle, which was originally a winning streak, took a sharp turn with the appearance of hundreds of avatars of the emperor.


    "Aren''t you trying to chase me down? I have sent it to the door."


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, Yutianyu''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "You are the Emperor of Heaven? How could it be? How could you be so strong?"


    I ignored Yutianyu''s question, because at this time, the system prompted the sound.


    "Ding! The Void Demon Hongmeng has successfully awakened. Does the host choose to release it?"


    "Release and bring up his personal attribute list."


    Void ancestor: from ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Hongmeng God!


    The avenue passed: the avenue of the devil!


    Owned Good Fortune: Good Fortune of Devil!


    Lucky level: Immortal Emperor Shennian Second Realm!


    Gongfa: Heaven and Earth Determined!


    Magic weapon: urging magic sickle!


    Supernatural powers: cut the world off! Devilishness is all over the sky!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Immortal Emperor Shennian Second Realm!


    Yes, two immortal emperors of Shennian, plus a Yingzheng comparable to the emperor of Shennian, three people are enough to win the Yutian Divine Realm.


    Watching the ancestor of Xu Haotian fly out from Xu Haotian''s eyebrows. The Yutian domain master could no longer calm down.

 Chapter 2227： : Capture the Yutian Divine Realm

    "Tiandi, what are you going to do? Are you really going to die with my Yutian Divine Realm?"


    The Yutianyu master acknowledged.


    Xu Haotian instantly created an immortal Emperor Shennian, which made him feel extremely absurd.


    "Is Yutian Divine Realm great? My goal is not Yutian Divine Realm."


    As soon as this statement came out, the Lord of Yutianyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. But before he was happy, Xu Haotian''s voice came up again.


    "My goal is the sea of ??stars, and your Yutian Divine Realm is just grazing grass and rabbits and piggybacking feet."


    puff!


    As soon as the voice fell, the master of Yutianyu and his subordinates almost stopped talking.


    "Stop talking nonsense, die or surrender."


    Xu Haotian was not talking nonsense, and threatened directly.


    "Want me to wait for surrender, you are delusional."


    The Yutianyu master gritted his teeth.


    "Then go to death. Yuanba killed him."


    Xu Haotian pointed to the Yutianyu master and shouted.


    Li Yuanba was already unbearable, so he flew up, blasting from the void with the aura of ruining the world.


    The Yutian Domain Lord didn''t expect Xu Haotian to fight as soon as he said. He subconsciously stretched out his palm to block, and a blue long knife appeared abruptly, blocking him.


    Rumble!


    The giant hammer collided with the long knife, and with a bang, the master of Yutianyu felt a monstrous force coming from above his head. Before he could react, he was smashed and fell from the sky extremely fast.


    With a loud bang, he directly smashed into a flying island suspended below a million miles.


    Flying Island couldn''t withstand the bombardment of this huge force, and instantly collapsed and fell apart. Splashing waves of dust.


    Golden-winged Roc Bird is extremely powerful!


    Seeing this, the subordinates behind the Yutianyu lord''s complexion changed sharply. They all looked at Li Yuanba with a horrified expression on his hammer and swept down.


    It seemed to see something unbelievable.


    "This...Is this too tough?"


    These powerhouses whose strength is second only to that of the Yutian Domain Lord are like this, not to mention the onlookers watching the excitement.


    "I''m dazzled? Is that the Yutian Domain Lord?"


    "This is too casual, right? It blasted off with one hammer? Is this the Yutian Domain Lord in my impression?"


    "The Yutian Domain Master has kicked the iron plate this time."


    "Our Yutian Divine Domain seems to be changing the domain owner."


    The surrounding creatures talked a lot, and the gaze looking at Xu Haotian was no longer contemptuous, and replaced with awe.


    "Go, kill them, and those who don''t fall will die."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, the millions of Heavenly Emperor clones, as well as the ancestors of the Void Demon and Ying Zheng, all rushed towards each other.


    A big battle is on the horizon.


    Xu Haotian did not participate in the battle, and flew towards the domain master palace below while sitting on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair.


    Xu Haotian had already anticipated the outcome of this battle.


    So I didn''t worry at all, I was going to the domain master palace to wait.


    Sure enough, about half an hour passed, Li Yuanba carried the dying Royal Heaven Domain Lord, and the ancestors of the virtual demons and Ying Zheng led the local monks who had surrendered into the Domain Lord Palace.


    Xu Haotian''s mind moved, and the millions of Heavenly Emperor clones outside leisurely disappeared.


    The creatures standing in the void took a long breath.


    It took another ten minutes.


    "I am the Emperor of Heaven. From today, the Yutian Divine Realm will belong to me. You and others can continue to trade. In addition, abolish the previous rules, and you can enter and leave the Yutian God Realm at will."


    Xu Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded on the main star. All the powerhouses on the planet were taken aback first, but they all cheered immediately. Qi Qi knelt on the ground. Shout long live.


    In this way, Xu Haotian easily captured the Yutian Divine Realm. At the same time, the news spread quickly to the surrounding gods as if spreading wings.

 Chapter 2228： : Sensational Star Field

    "Ding! Complete the side quest-----Conquer the Yutian Divine Realm! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken supreme, a chance for divine power initiation, a chance for extreme good fortune, a chance to regain awakening, and a chance to overcome the tribulation. Opportunity, an opportunity for the awakening of the Harmony, an opportunity for the Harmony to be enlisted."


    Sitting in the domain master palace, Xu Haotian looked at the trembling Yutian domain master kneeling on the ground before him, and the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    With a slight smile on his face, he pointed to the Yutian Domain Master and said.


    "kill him."


    Upon hearing this, the Lord of Yutianyu''s complexion suddenly changed, and he was about to say something. Before he could say anything, he was hammered into blood mist by Li Yuanba.


    This immediately shocked everyone.


    "I have something to say."


    Xu Haotian asked.


    "My name is Yuntong, and I am willing to vote for His Majesty the Emperor."


    Among them, the strong man in the realm of Immortal Divine Mind Great Emperor hurriedly said.


    "System, Hongmeng Recruitment, Yuntong."


    Xu Haotian ordered. Now he has too many rewards. You can''t use it up, if so, why not use the function of Hongmeng conscription.


    Although there are other ways to control these people, he believes in the system alone. Although the cultivation base of the strong who has been recruited by Hongmeng cannot be improved, their loyalty is 100%. This is what he needs.


    Soon, the strong man named Yuntong was sucked in by Xu Haotian while his face was cracking.


    This move made everyone stunned. I don''t know where Yuntong went.


    quickly. Ten seconds passed.


    "Ding! Yuntong Hongmeng was successfully recruited, and the system directly sent him his loyalty to the pinnacle. Does the host choose to release?"


    "freed."


    While talking, Xu Haotian called up his attribute list.


    He is not interested in Yuntong''s magical powers and spells, only his loyalty. In this view, it really is a hundred loyalty.


    What''s worth mentioning is that Yuntong has actually been directly promoted by one level, reaching the second realm of the Immortal Divine Mind Great Emperor.


    So that after he came out, he was immediately confused.


    "Fuck, your majesty has promoted you, and he doesn''t kneel down to thank you."


    The corner of Li Yuanba''s mouth curled, and he thought that he had only raised a small realm. This qualification was too bad.


    Yuntong then reacted, and immediately kowtow to thank you. He now has 100% loyalty and is extremely loyal to Xu Haotian, naturally grateful.


    Seeing this, other strong men suddenly became excited. They all expressed their willingness to vote for Xu Haotian.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian selected a few promising and high cultivation bases for the Hongmeng recruitment.


    Then he was relieved.


    The star field of the Origin Protoss is different from Hongmeng.


    The creatures here only believe in the strong. Whoever has a big fist can become the master. As a lower-level creature, you will never smash with an invader because of a domain owner. If you are strong, I will convince you. Convince him.


    This provided Xu Haotian with an opportunity to seize control of a God''s Domain with just a few super powers.


    Just as Xu Haotian made drastic reforms to the Yutianyu Lord, the news that the Yutianyu Lord was captured by the Emperor by thunder has spread on the Ninth Source Plane.


    "What the hell? The Emperor of Heaven has seized control of the Yutian Divine Realm? How is it possible?"


    "The Emperor, why is this name so familiar? It seems that I have heard of it somewhere."


    "The entire God''s Domain was taken away by an outsider, and the Lord of the Yutian Domain is really useless."


    "What are you talking about? The Emperor of Heaven captured the Yutian Divine Realm?"


    Apocalyptic God Realm, the Queen of Apocalypse immediately stood up on the dragon chair when she heard the news.


    There was a look of disbelief on his face.

 Chapter 2229： : Underworld

    The Empress of Apocalypse never expected that the Emperor of Heaven, who had appeared in her own territory, would make such a huge movement in a short period of time.


    Only three or four people can easily seize a god''s realm. What kind of method is this?


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian''s words appeared in her ears.


    One day, this place will all belong to me.


    "Maybe what he said is true."


    The eyes of the Queen of Apocalypse were brilliant.


    ��������


    In the endless starry sky, a colorful galaxy blasted down from above the void, magnificent, like a meteor, shooting in a certain direction, attracting the attention of all creatures.


    Beside the colorful galaxy, there is a huge three-color palace suspended.


    The palace is stepped, narrowing from bottom to top.


    But even so, its narrowest point is also thousands of miles wide.


    At this moment, in that huge palace, on a square, there were tens of thousands of figures kneeling. They were all magnificent, overbearing, and extraordinary. They were definitely not easy people.


    At this moment, these figures are all looking up at the top, a tall figure sitting on top.


    "That is the breath of the ancestor god, could it be that the ancestor **** was born in the same vein?"


    An extremely indifferent voice sounded, and it was the tall figure at the top speaking.


    At this moment, he slowly stood up, with a height of three feet, matched with his three-color brocade robe, the pair of dark wings on his back, and the extremely majestic face, making him even more majestic.


    "Go on, the Emperor Court issued a notice, ordering us to stop, what should we do?"


    A voice came from below, and the words were full of awe.


    Underworld!


    The name was like dropping a blockbuster in the starry sky, and immediately shook the colorful galaxy in front of the huge palace.


    Upon hearing this, the tall figure above looked down.


    He looked at the many figures below, and said majesticly.


    "Er Deng, as the great emperor, the domain master, the emperor of one party, and the domain master, are you still afraid of a small imperial court?"


    Ming Shenmie raised his head and continued to look at the Colorful Galaxy.


    "This colorful galaxy is not right, it doesn''t seem to be the line of the ancestors..."


    "No, this is not the line of the ancestor god, but the inheritance of the ancestor god?"


    His words immediately messed up the hundreds of figures below. His face changed drastically.


    "The Great Tribulation of Siyuan Protoss is coming. Only the return of the ancestor **** can solve this problem. But..."


    After the tall figure mumbled to himself, there was no sound for a long time.


    ��������


    In the triangle between Yutian Divine Realm and Apocalypse Divine Realm and Xiongfeng Divine Realm, there is a Shoumo Mountain.


    Shoumo Mountain has existed for countless years, and the magical qi turbulence inside it, the blood and magical qi that erupted from time to time, heated the nearby starry sky to black and purple.


    Because of this situation, there are no other stars nearby.


    From a long distance, Shoumoshan is like a demon wolf lying on the starry sky. While eerie and terrifying, there are roars and howling sounds from inside, making people feel scalp numb.


    At this moment among the mountains, Emperor Qian was sitting cross-legged in a cage surrounded by demons. His brows were furrowed, his face interlaced with black and red, showing an expression of pain. Obviously suffering from some kind of suffering.


    At this moment, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the top of the mountain ahead.


    Wherever it was enveloped by endless demonic energy, there stood several tall figures. It''s like several demons.


    "Unexpectedly, my dignified divine emperor Youwei has been reduced to the status of a prisoner. Wouldn''t it make people laugh out of their teeth? If your majesty saw it, would you be disappointed in me?"


    Emperor Qian murmured to himself, his face showing longing unconsciously.

 Chapter 2230： : Qiandi as bait

    After finally knowing his own life experience, when he was finally able to fight for Xu Haotian, he fell into such a field.


    However, then he relaxed.


    What''s the fear of death?


    At least he has been here.


    "Huh, waste, you still have a heart to laugh, so quickly explain the address of the treasure house left by the **** emperor, otherwise you will suffer the burning pain of the soul."


    At this time, a voice full of contempt came from above.


    "Don''t think about it, if you have any tricks, just use it. Grandpa is not afraid."


    Emperor Gan roared, shaking the cage.


    "Huh, lunatic."


    With a cold snort, the voice ignored Qiandi.


    At this time, in Shoumo Mountain, many creatures have appeared. They looked at the Shoumo Mountain, which was surrounded by demonic energy, and even if they showed greed in their eyes, they did not dare to take a step beyond the mine pond.


    The prestige of Shoumo Mountain is not for nothing. At the same time, they looked at several figures on the top of the mountain, all talking in a low voice.


    "Are they the emperor of the Imperial Court?"


    "I don''t know, but I feel that the auras are very strong, at least the immortal Divine Mind Great Emperor is above the five realms."


    "Hey, Great Emperor, didn''t he die during the last siege?"


    "Don''t tell me, it''s really the Great Emperor. It is said that after the last time he slaughtered the Yutian Divine Realm, he was captured by a strong imperial court, and he unexpectedly joined the imperial court."


    The creatures thought to themselves that if this news spreads, it will definitely be shaken by all parties.


    However, the Yutian Divine Realm has changed hands, and even if he knows that Emperor Chongtian is still alive, no one will come to him for revenge.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect someone to remember you in Chongtian."


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, a disdainful voice sounded.


    The corners of Emperor Chongtian, who stood among the crowd, raised his mouth slightly and said nothing.


    The Great Emperor Chongtian was a sturdy man with a height of five feet, exuding billowing devilish energy, and a pair of blood-red eyes, giving a bloodthirsty visual impact. It''s just a huge head like a millstone hidden in the black helmet, no one knows how he looks like.


    "How long shall we wait?"


    The Great Emperor Chongtian looked ahead and asked coldly.


    A voice sounded as if from hell.


    "After three days, you can do it."


    The voice came from the demonic energy behind everyone.


    ��������


    In the main palace of the Yutian Divine Region.


    Xu Haotian sat on the chair of the golden domain master, sipping tea leisurely.


    In front of him, Hong Dasheng, Shen Gongbao, and Qin Hua were standing there respectfully.


    However, the auras of the three of them are extremely magnificent at this time, and all have reached the level of the immortal law innate. Shen Gongbao, headed by him, is the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor Shennian Two Realms.


    "Have you remembered what I told you? The task of the three of you is to instigate the entire Ninth Source Plane. I will rank the strong to conquer the main planet of God''s Domain to stimulate your progress."


    "Respect."


    After the three strong men respectfully bowed to Xu Haotian, they turned and left.


    These three people were sent from Hongmeng Heavenly Court by Xu Haotian using three teleporting opportunities. He used Hong Dasheng''s mouth, Shen Gongbao''s flicker, and Qin Hua''s leadership to fundamentally disintegrate the ninth source position facing the dominant position here.


    In addition, he also interrupted the sending of several powerful people, using the strategy of cannibalizing step by step to occupy all these gods.


    "Your Majesty Qi, a creature has discovered the whereabouts of Emperor Qian on the Shoumo Mountain at the intersection of the three realms of the Apocalypse Divine Realm, the Divine Wind Divine Realm, and the Yutian Divine Realm. Many creatures have rushed there now."


    At this time, Yuntong came in to report.


    "Well, I see, you go and call me Li Yuanba in."


    Xu Haotian ordered.

 Chapter 2231： : Making contributions

    In the starry sky, Xu Haotian took the ancestor of the virtual demon and Li Yuanba into a stream of light and hurried towards the direction of Shoumo Mountain.


    He left Yingzheng in the Yutian Divine Realm, and took advantage of Yingzheng''s imperial aura to guard the Yutian Divine Realm while conquering the remaining small forces around him. With the help of the native monk Yuntong, Xu Haotian believes that Ying Zheng will soon master the Yutian Divine Region thoroughly.


    "Void demon, don''t you have any ideas?"


    During the flight, Xu Haotian asked the virtual demon next to him. Now the cultivation base of Void Demon has reached the Second Realm of the Immortal Divine Mind Great Emperor, and has the strength to dominate one side.


    "Your Majesty, you mean to make me..."


    Xu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he asked uncertainly.


    "Stupid, your majesty is to let you go out and do meritorious deeds, occupy God''s realm, and if you have military achievements, your majesty will reward you and improve your cultivation."


    Li Yuanba said somewhat tastefully. He actually wants to go out and make contributions. But, I''m sorry to speak.


    "The minister must seize the realm of God for your majesty."


    Xu Mo said excitedly.


    "Well, very good, there is a magic whip here, it is a treasure of the great sacredness, you can take it and go to any gods domain, but don''t go to the Apocalypse gods domain. Just go to the Xiongfeng gods domain."


    After all, the Empress of Apocalypse had saved him, so he was not ashamed to avenge him.


    The ancestor of the virtual demon left cheerfully. Going here will surely set off a **** storm.


    "Yuanba, when Zhao Yun arrives later, you will also leave. Seeing your anxious appearance, you are already unbearable, right?"


    Xu Haotian said jokingly. At the same time he ordered in his heart.


    "The system, use a teleportation opportunity to transmit Zhao Yun."


    He has no chance to transmit now. If you are using it, in addition to obtaining it in the mission, there will be a fusion reward.


    "Ding! The system is sending Zhao Yun to the host for the host."


    "After he comes, let him regain consciousness first, and then he will be fortune to the limit."


    As the system prompt sounded, Zhao Yun, who was practicing in Hongmeng Heaven''s own mansion, suddenly disappeared.


    The reappearance has appeared beside Xu Haotian. But before he showed his surprise, he was sucked in by Xu Haotian.


    Ten seconds later.


    "Ding! Zhao Yun''s extreme good fortune is complete, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Release, bring up his attribute list."


    Zhao Yun: From the Romance of the Three Kingdoms!


    Race: God of the Great God!


    Legacy: Battle Avenue!


    Lucky Level: Seven Realms of Immortal Emperor Shennian!


    Gongfa: Fighting Dragon Profound Art!


    Magic weapon: Hongmeng Silver Dragon Spear!


    Special attribute: the **** of spears (when fighting with the gunner, he can easily crush the battlefield. Play a dominant role. Combat power will be doubled.)


    Extreme good luck: Taicang Yinlong!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    As Zhao Yun''s attribute list appeared in front of Xu Haotian''s eyes, Zhao Yun flew out of his eyebrows.


    "Your Majesty, the minister can fight with you again."


    Zhao Yun was already in the sky behind, so he was very happy to be able to follow Xu Haotian.


    "Okay, Zilong, I''m relieved with you by my side. Next, I''m going to attack the city for your majesty. See you later."


    After Li Yuanba finished speaking, he punched Xu Haotian, escaped from the streamer, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Zhao Yun was a little confused. After Xu Haotian shook his head and told him about his plan, Zhao Yun suddenly became excited.


    This is not in Hongmeng following Xu Haotian to conquer the city, but to fight for a god''s domain. Great opportunity to stay in the land of Siyuan Protoss. And after learning that he would also have this opportunity, Zhao Yun was even happier.

 Chapter 2232： : Dongfu left by the **** emperor

    At this moment, a white figure flew in front of them, speeding like lightning.


    Xu Haotian turned his head to look, a little surprised.


    This figure turned out to be the domain master of the Apocalypse God Realm, the Queen of Apocalypse.


    Feeling Xu Haotian''s gaze, Empress Tianqi smiled slightly, as if she was not surprised to see Xu Haotian here.


    "You also want to guard the magic mountain?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    With Xu Haotian''s current divine consciousness being strong, he can already see his cultivation. Immortal Dzogchen!


    With such a cultivation base, she can become the domain master of a domain. Obviously, she has either a backer or some special means behind her.


    "Yes, not only me, but also figures with faces from other domains also went to Shoumo Mountain. The Empress of Apocalypse lightly opened her lips and said. After that, she automatically joined Xu Haotian''s stream of light.


    But when she saw Zhao Yun, she was a little surprised.


    She remembered that Xu Haotian was surrounded by a black and thin young man named Li Yuanba. Why did she change to a silver-robed teenager?


    However, this is their own business, and she wouldn''t ask herself boringly. But she couldn''t help asking another question.


    "Tiandi, it is said that you have taken the Yutian Divine Realm, and I don''t know if the legend is wrong."


    "You will find out in a few days. Not only the Yutian Divine Realm, but other realms are also in my plan, and of course your Apocalypse Divine Realm is also included."


    Regarding Xu Haotian''s words, Empress Apocalypse rolled her eyes and said nothing.


    I thought, just blow it up, so many God''s realms, how many subordinates do you have, even if a God''s realm is a person, you must have those people?


    She couldn''t believe Xu Haotian''s words.


    The streamer continued to fly.


    Two days passed in a hurry.


    Shoumo Mountain has gathered millions of creatures, and each cultivation base is strong, most of them come from several nearby gods. They are all suspended in the starry sky, and they dare not enter Shoumo Mountain.


    The starry sky here is extremely dim, the devilish energy is rolling, and there is **** light in it.


    These creatures came to see the excitement after hearing the news, there were many fish in troubled waters, and those who wanted to join the imperial court. It can be said that the minds are different.


    "It''s said that that guy''s status was not low. What kind of **** emperor''s guard was reincarnated?"


    "Tell the calf? Return to the **** emperor, that''s just a strong man made up by history, do you believe it?"


    "It is said that he knows a cave where the **** emperor stays in the world. There are countless rare and exotic treasures inside. He doesn''t know if it is true or not?"


    "80% is true, right? How else would the Emperor Court send several great emperors to guard him."


    "Tsk tsk, if there is a **** emperor cave mansion, doesn''t it mean that we also have the opportunity to go in?"


    The creatures talked a lot, and all became interested in the cave mansion of the **** emperor.


    When Xu Haotian and the others came here, the voice of Emperor Chongtian happened to sound.


    "As the guard of the imperial court, we should expel the aliens from the lower realm, but in order to demonstrate the justice of the imperial court, I will judge this person publicly here today."


    "He claims to be the guard of the **** emperor, but I know that the **** emperor is a legendary mansion. It is a **** in everyone''s mind and cannot be blasphemed. So today we have to let this creature explain. What evidence does he have? Is he the guard of the **** emperor?"


    After Chongtian finished speaking, he looked in a certain direction.


    "Yes, unless he can bring out something related to the **** emperor, he can just put it to death."


    A creature suddenly clamored.


    "Yes, yes, kill him if you can''t get it out."


    "The imperial court is fair and we must support the imperial court''s decision."


    The creatures began to clamor. Let the starry sky suddenly become lively.

 Chapter 2233： : Xu Haotian shot

    just?


    This is the slogan that the Imperial Court has been playing to the outside world all the time, and all the creatures who have lived for a long time know the twists and turns.


    In fact, the justice of the imperial court is a means to arm itself.


    They use the plane of origin as a radiant point to enslave various gods.


    "Fuck Nima! Judgment ass, if you have the ability, you will kill me. This life is the guard of the **** emperor, and death is the guard of the **** emperor. Isn''t it the pain of the souls? Is there any ability to come?"


    Emperor Gan scolded angrily. There is no fear on his face.


    "Quickly explain, where is the **** emperor''s cave house? As long as you tell it, not only will you not die, but will make meritorious service and become a hero of the emperor court. You can enjoy the glory and wealth."


    A voice rang in the dark clouds. Then a **** man stepped out of it.


    Then Void flew to the top of Emperor Qian''s head, staring at Emperor Qian.


    Great Emperor Chongtian and the other five figures also flew into Shoumo Mountain.


    The violent breath of the seven people gathered together, causing the starry sky to tremble. Make millions of souls tremble.


    "They are so powerful!"


    The Queen of Heaven stared at her beautiful eyes, looked at the seven, couldn''t help thinking of Xu Haotian in her heart, and turned her head to look.


    Seeing Xu Hao''s weather calmly, there was no trace of fear. Can''t help but wonder.


    "Is he really fearless, or is he pretending to be deep? But no matter what, he can''t create much image on the imperial court with his own power. It''s just a passer-by, and I really can''t make a big wave."


    "Fool, do you think I can say it?"


    Seeing this, the black-clad man saw a frightening look on his face, and a **** air current, turbulently, got into Emperor Qian''s body.


    Emperor Qian''s expression changed, and then roared.


    "Hahaha...Come on, grandpa is not afraid."


    Qiandi screamed and roared full of pain and resentment. It makes the scalp numb.


    Great Emperor Chongtian looked at the painful Emperor Qian, expressionless, just waiting for Emperor Qian to call out the whereabouts of God Emperor Dongfu.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-----Kill Emperor Imperial Court! Quest details: Emperor Qian is persecuted by Emperor Imperial Court, and the host has already developed anger. If the host kills Emperor Imperial Court, or expels him, the system will reward you. The host has a chance for divine power initiation, a chance for extreme good fortune, a chance for the awakening of the Harmony, a chance for the strong to transmit, three chances for the inheritance of the Taoist law. Three chances for the awakening of the Harmony. At the same time, the host and the Imperial Court change In opposition."


    At this moment, in Xu Haotian''s mind, the system prompt sounded, and an icy breath burst into his eyes.


    "Zilong, take action and save that man."


    Xu Haotian said without hesitation.


    "Hero guy, he is a tough guy, watch Zilong come to save you."


    At this moment, a loud roar sounded, which immediately shook the entire starry sky.


    It is Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong.


    With the sound of his voice, a silver dragon blasted out from behind him, soaring upwards, becoming billions of meters in size in the blink of an eye.


    It roared at Shoumo Mountain, and then rushed towards those imperial court emperors with the momentum of Mount Tai overwhelming.


    Xu Haotian didn''t leave his hands either, and instantly transformed into the Taixu divine body, and the avatars of the heavenly emperors swam out from behind him, encircling the demon mountain in the blink of an eye.


    This is not over yet, as his right hand swung forward, it instantly turned into a crystal.


    The crystal clear palm stretched out flat, and suddenly a colorful hill rushed out of the palm.


    It is Taixu Mountain!


    As soon as Taixu Shenshan appeared, it suddenly disappeared in place, and when it appeared again, it had become billions of meters in size and came to the sky above Shoumo Mountain.

 Chapter 2234： : Taixu Mountain shows its power

    Before everyone had reacted, and did not know what had happened, Zhao Yun''s silver dragon spear had appeared above the black armored man''s head.


    He reacted very quickly, using a long black knife to block it overhead.


    boom!


    Hearing a loud bang, the body of the black-clad man collapsed and turned into a **** mist, filling the starry sky.


    Changshan Zhao Zilong''s one move to kill a powerful enemy is extremely powerful.


    The six people, including the Great Emperor Chongtian, all looked at Zhao Yun with horror. They all opened their mouths wide and looked like hell.


    However, before they could react, a loud bang suddenly came from above their heads.


    A few people looked up subconsciously, and saw that a multi-billion-square-foot colored mountain was forming a streamer that roared and slammed against them.


    "Zilong, save Emperor Qian, and I will solve the rest."


    Xu Haotian''s voice came at this time, and Zhao Yun didn''t hesitate. He turned around and took the dumbfounded Qiandi into his hands. He disappeared as soon as he turned around.


    At this moment, the Taixu Mountain above was severely pressed down.


    "Who dare to go against the Imperial Court?"


    The Great Emperor Chongtian roared, and hurriedly took out a treasure, and wanted to fight Taixu Shenshan.


    However, what made him horrified was that, not to mention that the treasure could not be activated, even his entire body could not be mobilized.


    He took the time to look at the other emperors, no surprises, all of them.


    So the six people watched Taixu Shenshan fall, and they were about to turn into minced meat.


    At this moment, a roar came from the depths of the starry sky.


    "Where the thieves dare to kill the emperor in the imperial court, don''t you want to live?"


    As the sound came out, a golden streamer came to the front with only one flash.


    The light converged, and a three-foot-tall tall man with a golden armour with knotted muscles appeared.


    "Who are you, why do you want to be an enemy of the Imperial Court? You..."


    The big man in Jin Jia stopped drinking when he pointed at Xu Haotian. But when his gaze fell on Taixu Mountain, he was shocked.


    After a long while, he was so surprised that he pointed at Taixu Shenshan and shouted.


    "Taixu Mountain? It turned out to be a legendary artifact? How could it be?"


    The legendary artifact?


    As soon as this statement came out, the shocked creatures on the starry sky suddenly exploded.


    "No, the hill with colorful lights turned out to be a legendary artifact?"


    "Divine tool? Even if it is as powerful as the imperial court, it can''t exceed three."


    "That is a treasure handed down from ancient times. According to legend, it was created by the emperor. There are only a few dozen pieces in the entire world. I didn''t expect to encounter one today."


    The creatures talked a lot, all of them staring at the falling Taixu Mountain.


    "Your Excellency, who are you? Are you really going to die with the Imperial Court?"


    A trace of greed flashed deep in the golden armoured man''s eyes. He glanced at Xu Haotian who was too young to speak, and said tentatively.


    However, what made him distraught was that Xu Haotian ignored him at all and his expression moved slightly.


    In the next second, Taixu Shenshan suddenly spewed out a colorful air, and with a force of lightning speed, it instantly submerged the six people below it, and even the entire Shoumo Mountain was covered in it.


    Then, Xu Haotian turned his head and said to the golden armored man.


    "Imperial Court? Is it amazing?"


    "Zilong, kill him."


    Xu Haotian had already seen the eagerness in Zhao Yun''s eyes and said immediately.


    "Respect."


    After Zhao Yun finished speaking, he put down Emperor Qian, waved the silver dragon, and killed the golden armored man.

 Chapter 2235： : A loud roar

    "Hmph, you, the immortal Divine Nian Great Emperor Seven Realms, dare to flaunt your teeth and claws in front of this seat. You are really looking for death."


    "Haha, if you can''t find death, let''s talk about it if you fight."


    As they spoke, the two fought together.


    Here, Xu Haotian didn''t hesitate, but directly urged Taixu Shenshan, and pressed the Chongtian Great Emperor and other six emperors under Taixu Shenshan.


    However, Xu Haotian soon felt a difference. He was surprised to find that Taixu Shenshan was absorbing the flesh and blood of the six great emperors.


    Under his mind, he clearly saw that the flesh and blood of the six people turned into a skeleton in an instant, and soon the skeleton was also completely absorbed. The six people really disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Immediately afterwards, Taixu Mountain, not over yet, the Qi Cai continued to disperse to the depths of Shoumo Mountain, and soon it found the core of Shoumo Mountain, and absorbed the core of Shoumo Mountain without hesitation. .


    The Shoumo Mountain became vast and gray in a blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, it turned into dust and dissipated in the starry sky.


    After all the creatures saw this scene, their eyes suddenly widened, and there was a look of horror in their eyes.


    "God, this artifact is too domineering!"


    "Divine weapon, it really deserves its reputation. Even the fierce Shoumo Mountain can be destroyed, it''s really extraordinary."


    "Tsk tusk, who is this guy, who actually possesses a magical tool, it''s incredible!"


    Xu Haotian ignored the comments of the surrounding creatures, because at this time, once Taixu Shenshan had absorbed everything, it became the size of a palm, spinning up and down around him, appearing extremely agile.


    "It seems that as my cultivation level continues to improve, many powerful functions of Taixu Mountain will also be stimulated."


    Xu Haotian looked at the constantly flying Taixu Mountain, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    The Queen of Apocalypse was already stunned.


    She didn''t expect that a guy who accidentally broke into her territory would have such a great ability to control ancient artifacts.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-----kill the Emperor Imperial Court! The system specially rewards the host with a chance for divine power initiation, a chance for extreme good fortune, a chance for the awakening of Hongmeng, a chance for the strong to teleport, and three draws. Opportunities for the inheritance of the law. Three opportunities for the awakening of the Hongmeng. At the same time, the host and the imperial court became an oppositional relationship."


    The system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian looked up at the battle in the starry sky.


    At this time, Zhao Yunzheng grinned and controlled the Taicang Silver Dragon to chase the golden armored man and bombard him.


    "Who are you? There is no immortal Emperor Shennian''s cultivation base, not for the emperor''s court, for evil. Do you want to die?"


    The golden armored man was unable to calm down now, and he slayed Zhao Yun with an angry look.


    At this moment, he was surrounded by the blood, incarnate billions of feet tall, and attacked Zhao Yun.


    Although Zhao Yun is one level lower than the opponent, he has no fear of this person because of his ability to leapfrog.


    "Fool, die."


    Zhao Yun roared at the golden armored man, shaking the eardrums of countless creatures on the starry sky, and some were directly shocked. The starry sky is in chaos.


    The man in the golden armor flying towards Zhao Yun felt a devastating aura rushing towards him, before he could make any response.


    In an instant, the earth collapsed, collapsed and disappeared, turning into a little bit of starlight, volatilizing between heaven and earth.


    Shouted.


    The immortal Emperor Shennian of the dignified imperial court fell.


    Seeing this, all the creatures who suffered from the disaster of Wuwang took a breath. They all made a big jump.


    Some creatures who wanted to fish in troubled waters, bullying Xu Haotian''s low cultivation base, and intending to seize the Taixu Mountain, saw this, suddenly died down and retreated one after another.

 Chapter 2236： : God Emperor Youwei Tuobahong

    "Ding! Complete the main task-----save Emperor Qian! The system rewards the host with a chance to empower the host, a chance to awaken the supreme, ten chances to regain awakening, ten chances to quench the body of the original Qi, Ten chances to cross the tribulation of the Harmony, ten chances to awaken the Harmony, 20 chances to awaken beyond the limit, 20 chances to awaken loyalty, 20 chances of the system''s blessings. Twenty chances of the strong copy. Twenty opportunities for the strong to peak."


    Hearing the sound of the system prompt, Xu Haotian couldn''t help showing a bright smile.


    He turned his head to look at Emperor Gan, who was still stupid, with emotion in his heart.


    This is comparable to himself, from the Chaos Period to the beginning of Hongmeng, Emperor Qian and himself have met several times. He didn''t know until now that this guy turned out to be the right guard, one of his left and right hands.


    "Shen Ting Youwei Tuoba Hong paid a respect to His Majesty the Emperor."


    Seeing Xu Haotian''s opinion, Emperor Qian suddenly became clever and knelt down and shouted.


    His voice was already very high. At this time, the starry sky was extremely quiet, and the eyes of all creatures focused on Xu Haotian''s body.


    So his words and actions immediately exploded the starry sky.


    "What did that guy say, God Emperor?"


    "Impossible, that young man is actually a **** emperor? Nonsense, right?"


    "The **** emperor is the ancestor of the origin of the gods, how could it be this young man?"


    "Some time ago, there were rumors that on the edge of the Ninth Source Plane, a **** established a new Source Plane. It is said that it was a young man. Could it be him?"


    "Tsk tusk, do you think he will be the reincarnation of the **** emperor?"


    In the face of the discussions of hundreds of millions of creatures in the starry sky, Xu Haotian ignored them, but said to Emperor Qian.


    "How do you feel when you see me again? Unexpectedly, you turned out to be the guardian of my previous life. It''s really tricking the world!"


    "However, what the **** is our cave mansion they said?"


    Xu Haotian asked strangely.


    "Your Majesty, the cave house you left in the mortal world is very big, and only I and Zuowei knew about it at the beginning. When we were reincarnated, we two of us split the map in half. Only by putting them together can we get a specific location. . Therefore, the most important thing for us now is to find a talented Zuowei."


    Tuobahong said quickly. At the same time, his face also showed excitement. He paused and said again.


    "However, I still know the approximate location of the Dongfu."


    After Tuobahong finished speaking, he changed his voice to "Transmitting Voice". This is entirely to prevent outsiders from eavesdropping.


    "Your Majesty, one of your cave houses is suspected to be somewhere in the seventh source plane."


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Find the cave that the host has left behind! Quest details: If the host wants to return to the origin of time, he will find everything he has."


    "If the host finds this cave house that is lost in the mortal world, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken the supreme, a chance for divine power initiation, a chance for the ultimate good fortune, a chance for the awakening of the grandeur, a chance for the strong to transmit, An opportunity for the inheritance of Taoism, an opportunity for the awakening of the Harmony, and an opportunity for the awakening of loyalty. This triggers the supreme level mission.


    At this time, Xu Haotian, who was listening to Emperor Qiandi Tuobahong''s mind, sounded the system prompt, making him startled slightly. He doesn''t care much about those rewards, what he cares about is the supreme level task.


    Once a supreme-level task appears, it will definitely be earth-shattering. For a while, he looked forward to it.


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian joined Zhao Yun and left the starry sky with the awe of hundreds of millions of creatures.

 Chapter 2237： : To go to the seventh source plane

    In the vast starry sky, Xu Haotian sat on the clouds and said to Qiandi Tuobahong.


    "I want to promote you now."


    When Tuobahong heard it, he was taken aback, but he said immediately.


    "I have long heard that Your Majesty possesses a magical power that can instantly enhance a person''s cultivation. I didn''t expect the minister to have such an opportunity today."


    "It''s just that the minister has a little understanding of the memory of the past, and it cannot help your Majesty to restore the memory for the time being. The minister is incompetent!"


    Tuobahong said with emotion.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian patted him. Then instructed the system.


    "Summon Emperor Qiandi Tuobahong, awaken beyond the limit, and then inherit the avenue of fist, cross the catastrophe in Hongmeng, and finally quench the body with the original Qi."


    After Xu Haotian gave orders, Tuobahong was sucked in by the system.


    With Emperor Qian��s current cultivation base, this set is down, and it won��t work if you don��t want to break through the immortal law innate.


    The reason why the Dao of Fist was passed on to Tuo Bahong was because he used fists, and the five-phase magic arts that he practiced were rare in the world. With the blessing of the Dao of Fist, Tuoba Hong will become a super strong again after he comes out.


    Soon, one minute passed in a flash.


    "Ding! Emperor Qiandi successfully expanded Hongyuanchu''s Qi to quench the body, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Release and bring up his attribute list."


    Tuoba Hong: From the outside world!


    Identity: Hongmeng God! God emperor guard!


    Inheritance of Taoism: The Avenue of Boxing!


    Owned Good Fortune: Good Fortune of Fist!


    Lucky Level: Nine Realms of Immortal Emperor Shennian!


    Cultivation method: Wansheng creates the world to determine the third world!


    Magic weapon: None!


    Supernatural powers: Bengtian Dafa! Kantianquan!


    Special attribute: loyalty to the liver and righteousness (have a heart of loyalty to the liver and righteousness, and guarding by the host will double its strength, without fear of anyone.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Nine Realms of Immortal Emperor Shennian!


    It can be said that this realm has broken the highest realm of Hongmeng at this time.


    Immediately, Qiandi Tuobahong flew out from Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    "Subordinate Tuo Bahong thanked Your Majesty for his reinvention."


    With a plop, Tuobahong knelt on the cloud group. His face was full of excitement.


    After hundreds of millions of years, he can finally serve the **** emperor again.


    After helping Qiandi Tuobahong up, Xu Haotian thought about it and asked.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of Siwon Spirit?"


    What he cares most about now is his cultivation base. Only by constantly improving his cultivation base can he improve his subordinates infinitely, and the road to his return will be faster.


    Tuoba Hong thought for a while and said.


    "The minister only knows that the **** emperor, your cave mansion has the essence of the origin, and the others are in the hands of the origin masters. However, the origin masters are generally not true bodies sitting on the origin plane. If you let them out, they can only show up unless something big happens to their interface."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian already knew that he had to take a trip to the seventh source plane this time.


    In order to retrieve his lost things, he must take the risk.


    "The system, send Guan Yu over."


    He now has another teleportation opportunity, if not, he can exchange one. Since the master of the source is not in his own source plane, then he will turn the ninth source plane upside down.


    Holding the Ninth Source Plane in your hands is also good for Hongmeng. Therefore, he has to act on the Ninth Source Plane in any sense and reason.


    "Ding! The system is transmitting Guan Yu to the host."


    After the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian then ordered.


    "As soon as he came, he awakened his grandeur, and then made his life to the limit."


    Although he now has two opportunities for divine power initiation, he still has two opportunities for Supreme Awakening. However, because of where the system authority is, he dare not use it. In case the system crashes, he will instantly become passive in this perilous world.

 Chapter 2238： : The Immortal Sovereign

    Guan Yu, who was drinking in his mansion in the Hongmeng Heavenly Court, sighed. He was thinking of Xu Haotian, when can he take him to fight the stars.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had already reached Xu Haotian''s side. As soon as he saw Xu Haotian, he was very excited, but he was immediately sucked in by the system.


    In this regard, the two standing on the clouds had long been prepared.


    Zhao Yun looked at Xu Haotian, had made up his mind, and said immediately.


    "Your Majesty, the minister also intends to go out and practice to seize a God''s Domain for your Majesty."


    "Well, I am very relieved that you have this plan, but as your Taicang Yinlong identity, you can''t just pick those soft persimmons. You have to get me a larger God Realm."


    Xu Haotian said half jokingly.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, it won''t be long before you will hear my Taicang Yinlong name in the stars."


    Zhao Yun said excitedly. Then, he turned around and disappeared.


    "Your Majesty, what about me?"


    Qiandi Tuobahong was also excited. He must also contribute to Xu Haotian.


    "You will be by my side for the time being. I have another task for you."


    As soon as this remark came out, Gandi felt enthusiastic.


    "Ding! Guan Yu''s ultimate fortune is complete."


    "Ding! System friendly reminder: Because the host has entered a brand new interface, the self-repair time of the system is prolonged. Guan Yu''s repair base has exceeded the range that the system can withstand at this stage. If released, the system will crash again. The shortest repair time is one month."


    Listening to the system prompt, Xu Haotian was a little depressed, he found that the system could no longer keep up with him.


    "Ding! If the host wants to increase the system''s authority, first, the host''s own cultivation base must be improved as soon as possible, or the territory must be expanded. Or it may be able to find treasures similar to Xumi Dongtian for the system to swallow, and the system itself will naturally increase. "


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian fell into deep thought.


    After a while, he glanced at Emperor Qiandi Tuobahong, and a thought suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "System, can my subordinates pass on the Dao Fa inheritance again. That is, two or more Dao Fa inheritances?"


    "With the authority of the current system and the qualifications of the strong, it is impossible to pass on the second Dao law inheritance. However, if the system is upgraded, it may unlock the limit road inheritance."


    Inheritance of Xtreme Avenue?


    Upon hearing this function, Xu Haotian''s eyes began to shine.


    After these several promotions of his subordinates, Xu Haotian found that their progress has been different from before.


    In the past, a good aptitude could be promoted to several great realms in a row, but now the highest realm is even a few small realms.


    It seems that the pace of advancement of the system limits its own development.


    "In the final analysis, the system upgrade is too slow. If you want to unlock more system functions, in addition to the above conditions, if the host finds the true source of the system, the system may grow infinitely."


    Hearing the explanation of the system, Xu Haotian couldn''t help sighing secretly. How easy is it to find the real cause of the system? Let it go!


    "The system, don''t release Guan Yu for now, first call up his attribute list."


    Guan Yu: From the Romance of the Three Kingdoms!


    Identity: Hongmeng Dragon God!


    The avenue passed: Wusheng Avenue!


    Extreme Good Fortune: Long Xiang Di Tian!


    Method: Heaven and Earth Profound Art!


    Lucky level: Immortal Divine Sovereign One!


    Supernatural powers: Qinglong Yaotian! Wu Sheng Shenwei!


    Special attribute 1: Wusheng is angry (Once you run away, Wushuang combat power will be activated and the strength will be doubled.)


    Special attribute 2: Azure Dragon Sky Survey: (At this time, Guan Yu is beyond the realm of the emperor. Once he shows off his might, the destruction of a divine realm is only in one thought.)


    Immortal Honor: Wu Shengzun!


    Loyalty: 100/100

 Chapter 2239： : Still cant release

    "Fuck, the immortal divine mind is a realm!"


    Xu Haotian almost didn''t jump up from the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair.


    What a...


    Is the immortal divine mind the next realm of the immortal divine emperor?


    So how many levels are there in immortality?


    Sure enough, the road to the strong has no end!


    "Tsk tusk, Wu Shengzun, if Guan Yu is born, it will definitely stir the situation in all directions."


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian smiled bitterly and shook his head secretly instructed.


    "The system, exchange 20 other rewards for a teleportation opportunity, and teleport Yang Jian to me."


    Although there is a Qiandi Tuobahong beside him, he now has other tasks to him, so he is still getting a strong body to protect him.


    ����������


    News about the killing of the six emperors in the Imperial Court spread quickly.


    Along with it, there was news of a young man who was suspected of reincarnation of the **** emperor.


    At the same time, Tuobahong, the former right guard of the God Emperor, also appeared.


    These news gathered together, and everyone who heard it exclaimed, and immediately denied the rumor.


    It is really a **** emperor, **** guard, has become a permanent legend. How could it suddenly appear, and there is no sign.


    "Who is Li Yuanba? Is he so good?"


    "The Emperor? Never heard of it?"


    "Isn''t it the **** emperor who came forward again? In order to conceal others, he deliberately created a name for the emperor?"


    "Haha, it''s funny, this time the Emperor Court''s face can be ashamed."


    "However, this mysterious powerhouse dare to openly kill the Emperor Court Great Emperor-level powerhouse, it seems that the power behind is not small?"


    In any case, Li Yuanba has become famous in World War I, and the Emperor of Heaven is also famous along with him. Even Qiandi Tuobahong followed the starry sky.


    However, the most striking thing is the news about the God Emperor Dongfu.


    So, even nine out of ten people think this news is nonsense. However, there are still many forces, and the strong who can''t make the hermit send out secret agents one after another.


    ��������


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest...... Defeat the Imperial Court! Quest details: Because Li Yuanba killed the six great Emperor-level experts in the Imperial Court, he has already angered the top of the Imperial Court. For a long time to come, the host Will be chased by the imperial court. If the host will defeat the next wave of imperial court chasers."


    "The system specially rewards the host with a chance for extreme good fortune, a chance for the awakening of the primordial qi, a chance for the primordial qi to quench the body, a chance for the strong to transmit, five chances for the cosmic tribulation, five chances for the cosmic awakening, Five chances for the Grand Conquest, five chances for awakening beyond the limit. Ten chances for the strong peak, ten chances for the strong copy.


    The system prompt sounded suddenly, making Xu Haotian stunned.


    At this time, only one day had passed since the Battle of Shoumoshan, and the news spread quickly enough.


    However, he didn''t care, he was mainly measuring how strong the powerhouse sent by the imperial court this time.


    If he really surpassed the Immortal Divine Mind the Great, he would have to release Guan Yu.


    "Ding! Yang Jian succeeded in extreme good fortune, if released, the system will collapse."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded again. Make Xu Haotian want to scold his mother.


    This is so special, it still cannot be released.


    "Don''t release it yet, call up his attribute list."


    Yang Jian: From ancient myths and legends!


    Race: God of the Great God!


    The rumored avenue: Ares Avenue!


    Extreme Good Fortune: The Lord of Erlang!


    Lucky Level: Three Realms of Immortal Sovereign Nation!


    Gongfa: Eight or Nine Profound Techniques!


    Supernatural powers: Seventy-two changes of the evil earth! Kill the magic eye! King Kong is not bad! Turn the world upside down!


    Magic weapon: three-pointed two-edged sword!


    Special attributes: On the battlefield, it can maximize the oppression of the enemy.


    Loyalty: 100/100

 Chapter 2240： :Emergencies

    Xu Haotian is very depressed right now, extremely depressed, and the two powerhouses who successively teleported are too high to be released.


    What can he do? What should I do?


    Cold!


    What can I do?


    At the same time, Xiao Tianyuan, who was playing in Hongmeng Tianting Tiandi Palace, suddenly fell from the sky, but fortunately he was picked up by Xu Tianfeng, who was always following him.


    Then he burst into tears in Xu Tianfeng''s arms. At the same time, his face turned pale and his breath was disordered.


    After hearing the news, Bai Suzhen and Xu Haotian''s concubine''s face suddenly changed. Today happened to be Xu Tianyuan''s third birthday. Everyone was chatting in the pavilion while watching Tianyuan flying around outside.


    But why did he fall for no reason? Still screaming in such pain?


    Soon the doctor was recruited into the palace.


    at the same time.


    Wang Mobai, who was drinking with Mo Yantian in his mansion, suddenly felt his heart beat faster, and faster and faster, as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    He quickly put down the wine glass, then covered his chest, coughing violently.


    The Demon Yantian next to him was taken aback for a moment, but his face changed immediately.


    "Wang Mobai, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t know, I suddenly feel uncomfortable, and...not good..."


    Before Wang Mobai finished speaking, he disappeared out of thin air.


    Mo Yantian''s hand stretched out suddenly froze in the air, his eyes widened. Intuition is incredible.


    But immediately took out the sound transmission jade slip, said a few words quickly, and threw it out.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with me? Mother, why are you crying?"


    At the moment when Wang Mobai disappeared, Tian Yuan, who was in great pain in the Heavenly Emperor Palace, suddenly no longer hurts, just like a good person. This made the women look at each other.


    ��������


    At the same time, Xu Haotian, who was flying in the outer starry sky, suffered the same thing.


    At this moment, he clutched his chest and gasped violently, as if his heart was about to fall out.


    Qiandi Tuobahong was shocked when he saw this, and he didn''t know what to do.


    But soon, all the pain disappeared.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? How come the pain suddenly disappeared, as if it hadn''t happened?"


    Xu Haotian was puzzled, and Tuobahong was also puzzled.


    "Will there be strong enemies waiting?"


    "Is it a bad omen?"


    "Could there be something big happened to Hongmeng Heavenly Court?"


    Questions flashed in Xu Haotian''s mind. But he denied them one by one.


    "System, do you know what''s going on?"


    To no avail, Xu Haotian finally had to ask the system for help.


    "It''s not clear. The system can''t feel the danger from the outside at all. Obviously, it''s the host itself, but the system has not yet detected any changes in the host''s body."


    The system explained. Xu Haotian was even more puzzled.


    "Could it really be the Hongmeng Heavenly Court having an accident?"


    To be on the safe side, he hurriedly used 20 rewards to redeem a strong teleport.


    "The system will send Bodhi Patriarch over here."


    What happened to the Hongmeng Heavenly Court, Bodhi Patriarch will definitely know very well.


    He originally wanted to send Shangguan Xiaotian over, but if he left inexplicably, it would definitely cause panic in the entire heavenly court.


    And Bodhi Patriarch is the teacher of the prince, and often wandering outside, no one will doubt it.


    Soon, Patriarch Bodhi appeared next to Xu Haotian.


    "Huh, Your Majesty?"


    Patriarch Bodhi was in a trance, just about to be shocked, he was surprised when he saw Xu Haotian standing next to him.


    But immediately he said with a frantic expression.


    "Your Majesty, something happened to the Heavenly Court."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Haotian''s face sank, and sure enough, what he was worried about still happened.


    However, when Patriarch Bodhi said the matter, he was immediately stunned.

 Chapter 2241： : Golden Wing Dapeng, Taicang Yinlong

    "Tianyuan suddenly yelled in pain, my father suddenly disappeared for no reason?"


    Xu Haotian was stunned.


    Tuobahong was also stunned.


    Reminiscing about the situation where Xu Haotian was holding his stomach just now, Tuobahong only felt incredible.


    Xu Haotian was lost in thought.


    Wang Mobai, Zhen, Tianyuan and the other children are fine?


    Xu Haotian seemed to have found the problem, but it was illusory and could not be caught.


    and many more!


    Suddenly he thought of his earthly father who had been in the world of Xuanxu, who had also disappeared somehow.


    "Does it really have something to do with me?"


    "Your Majesty, this matter has not been made public in the Heavenly Court. The Queen Saint has already suppressed the matter. Only waiting for your Majesty to go back and investigate. In addition, Emperor Hongmeng has found many unidentified powerful men in Hongmeng, who have mentioned them intentionally or unconsciously. The name of the prince Tianyuan. After hearing this news, the prince has transferred the emperor''s teacher and several powerful men into the palace to protect Xiao Tianyuan."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian felt his head roar and loudly, one head and two big.


    Fortunately, Bai Suzhen and Xu Lingtian controlled the situation within a certain range.


    As long as he controlled the Ninth Source Plane in his hand in a very short time, and then merged the Harmony with the Ninth Source Plane, he could ease the coveting of the Origin Protoss.


    But what makes him extremely puzzled is why they are interested in Tianyuan? Could it be that Tianyuan has any special status?


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do next?"


    Tuobahong asked.


    Just now, Xu Haotian has introduced Tuobahong to Bodhi Patriarch. The two are also considered familiar.


    "Go to the edge of the Eighth Source Plane. I want to unblock all the original descendants of the Origin Protoss. That is the basis for whether I can stand in this starry sky."


    "In addition, Tuobahong, your task is here. Once I unblock the original line of the Origin Protoss, you will lead you and lead them to form a force to stand in the starry sky and fight against the imperial court. I must be fair and honest. Return to the Protoss."


    "Respect."


    "In addition, Patriarch Bodhi, I want to promote you."


    "The system allows Bodhi Patriarch Hongmeng to reawaken."


    Immediately, the system sucked Bodhi Patriarch into the system.


    Ten seconds later.


    "Ding! Patriarch Bodhi succeeded in his extreme good fortune, does the host choose to release it?"


    Upon hearing the system''s words, Xu Haotian relieved. Since it can be released, then Bodhi Patriarch has not surpassed the immortal emperor.


    "Release and bring up his attribute list."


    Bodhi Patriarch: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Hongmeng God!


    Bloodline: The Great Spirit!


    The Great Avenue: Bodhi Avenue!


    Owned good fortune: Congenital Bodhi Root!


    Lucky level: The Four Realms of Immortal Emperor Shennian!


    Supernatural powers: proficient in the three religions! Seventy-two changes of the evil earth! Mana is boundless!


    Dojo: Lingtai Fangcun Mountain, Xianyue Sanxingdong!


    Magic weapon: lotus throne! Floating dust!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    The Four Realms of Immortal Emperor Shennian!


    Not bad, now there is no transmission opportunity, but he can''t let him go out to practice.


    Afterwards, Patriarch Bodhi appeared, and after some politeness, the three continued on the road.


    Such three days are fleeting.


    On this day, the starry sky of the Ninth Source Plane was shaken by two news.


    The mysterious powerhouse, Golden Winged Roc Li Yuanba suddenly attacked Yunlan God''s Domain. With just three moves, the master of Yunlan Domain exploded into his flesh and crushed the fairy infant.


    Then, in less than a day, Yunlan God''s Domain changed its owner.


    The mysterious powerhouse Taicang Yinlong, strongly challenged the eighth-ranked Jade Bone God Realm on the Ninth Source Plane, and killed the master of the Jade Bone Realm, the Lord of Jade Bone God.

 Chapter 2242： : Disrupt the source plane

    As soon as this news came out, it once again shook the entire Ninth Source Plane.


    "Fuck, what happened to the Ninth Source Plane? How come there are so many strong strangers recently?"


    "It''s going to change. First, a strong man who is suspected of reincarnation of the **** emperor was born and killed the Emperor Court. Then two super strong people appeared, and the ninth source plane was to be The sky has changed."


    "Xiongfeng Divine Realm, Yutian Divine Realm, Yunlan Divine Realm, Jade Bone Divine Realm, the Ninth Source Plane lost four realms in just one month. It seems that a great battle is inevitable."


    The creatures in the starry sky talked a lot. At the same time, the four names of Nine Spirit Yuansheng, Zhao Yun, Li Yuanba, and Ying Zheng resounded throughout the Ninth Source Plane. At the same time, the name of the emperor of heaven followed.


    There are rumors that the Emperor of Heaven is actually the power behind these powerful men. But until now, it has not been confirmed.


    Another day passed, and another piece of news caused a shock to the creatures.


    A powerful man named Xu Demon ancestor attacked the tenth-ranked Drumming God Realm. It only took half a day to take the Drumming God Realm into his bag. The Drumming Realm master and Drumming Immortal Lord became a prisoner. At this point, there have been five divine domains on the Ninth Source Plane.


    This matter aroused the great attention of the Ninth Source Plane''s main star, and sent a supervisor to these five gods.


    "Ding! Trigger the side quest-----the wrath of the main star of the Ninth Source Plane! Quest details: Because of the high-profile behavior of the Nine Spirits and other powerhouses, it has triggered the great attention of the main star of the Ninth Source Plane, and the Great Emperor has been dispatched. The strong went to explore the occupied gods."


    "If the host''s subordinate kills the special envoy of the Ninth Origin Plane, the system will reward the host with a chance for extreme good fortune, a chance for the awakening of the Harmony, a chance for the strong to teleport, a chance for the awakening of the Harmony, and a faithful awakening. opportunity."


    Just when the three of Xu Haotian had reached the edge of the ninth source plane''s main star, Xu Haotian''s system prompt sounded suddenly. Xu Haotian was slightly taken aback.


    "System, is this okay?"


    He didn''t expect that he could trigger the task even in his absence.


    "Of course, now that the host has established a teleportation relationship with the strong, the strong under the host can indirectly affect the host''s air transport. In addition, if the host and his subordinates can withstand this wave, the system''s air transport It will improve again and Guan Yu can be released, but Yang Jian is not enough."


    Hearing what the system said, Xu Haotian suddenly moved in his heart.


    "It seems that my reputation can also promote the improvement of the system."


    call out!


    Xu Haotian and the three drove at high speed. In this generation, there are fewer and fewer stars, but there is still no end in sight.


    However, Xu Haotian had a feeling that he was not far from the habitat of the second descendant of the Origin Protoss.


    Another half day passed.


    Xu Haotian, who was speeding at high speed, suddenly stopped.


    His eyes were staring at nothingness ahead.


    "Your Majesty, I feel the breath of the tribe."


    Tuobahong''s excitement is beyond words.


    Patriarch Bodhi also sensed a certain difference ahead.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect these guys to hide so deeply, but it''s time to hide."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. But at this moment, a very majestic voice suddenly sounded. Immediately shook the starry sky.


    "Let them hide, because they will never have time to be free."


    The voice sounded suddenly, but no one appeared.


    "Who? Get out?"


    Tuobahong roared.

 Chapter 2243： : Huoyunzi

    Can''t even capture the breath. Obviously, this person is definitely not a person who is waiting.


    Is it a strong man sent by the Imperial Court?


    As soon as Tuobahong''s voice fell, a fiery red figure suddenly appeared in front of Xu Haotian and the three of them. The whole person was enveloped in a flame, making the three of them unable to see their faces.


    "Your Majesty, be careful, this person is extremely dangerous."


    Patriarch Bodhi appeared in front of Xu Haotian in a teleport, blocking him.


    Xu Haotian stared at the fiery red figure and said.


    "who are you?"


    "My name is Huo Yunzi, but you must have never heard my name."


    The red flame man slowly said.


    "Ding! Discover the origin of a trace of flame. If the host swallows this person, the host will get incredible benefits, and the control of the flame will be improved. At the same time, the system will become stronger again."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly, making Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly bright.


    "Win-win! Then take him at any cost!"


    "What do you want to do in front of me?"


    "Well, yes, the high-level guesses of the Imperial Court are good. You really have a trace of the blood of the ancestor god. No wonder you can control the artifact. However, with your current strength, you cannot release the true power of the artifact. And you are now facing the entire ninth. The anger on the source plane. Very dangerous."


    "How about, join the Imperial Court, it is good for you and your Source Plane, and as long as you join the Imperial Court, the siege you are facing now will be solved."


    Huo Yunzi didn''t make a lot of twists and turns, and said straightforwardly.


    The Imperial Court originally wanted to kill Xu Haotian from future troubles, but after investigation, he learned that he still had a kind of supernatural power that could make people stronger instantly.


    He immediately changed his strategy and decided to let Xu Haotian join the Imperial Court, and then confine him to become a weapon for the Imperial Court to control his subordinates.


    "What if I refuse?"


    Xu Haotian asked without a smile.


    He is a **** emperor, but the ancestor **** who created all of this. How could he succumb to the hands of the creatures he created?


    "If you refuse, you have only one idea."


    "Are you relying on them? If you have these, it won''t be enough. When the time comes, being caught by me will not be a refuge, but a prisoner."


    Huo Yunzi continued to persuade.


    If it weren''t for Xu Haotian''s special role, he would have taken action long ago, would he be so nonsense?


    "I refuse."


    Xu Haotian said lightly. At the same time asked in his heart.


    "System, now release Guan Yu, how long will it take you to wake up?"


    "If the host obtains his flame origin and the host absorbs it for refining, the system will be repaired in about a month, and at the same time, the maximum limit will be increased."


    The system explained. Xu Haotian made a decision immediately.


    "Hmph, toast and not eat fine wine, since you are looking for death, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    After Huo Yunzi finished speaking, the flames surrounding him spread out instantly, and the starry sky suddenly became hot.


    At the same time, a trace of flame originated into the sky.


    I saw a sea of ??fire flowing across the sky, and the crazy fire waves were higher than the waves, with teeth and claws, as if wanting to swallow the starry sky.


    On the highest fire wave, a child of six or seven years old appeared. He stepped on the sea of ??fire and walked out of the flames. The whole body was full of bursts, as if to destroy everything.


    Even more shocking is that he still held a fiery red gourd in his hand. A stream of flame originated from the inside, causing the pupils of the three to suddenly shrink.


    "Is it the origin of the flame, and it has also become a humanoid?"


    Patriarch Bodhi suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 2244： : The origin of the third stage flame

    "My dear, it seems that the Emperor Court is determined not to be too small this time, and even the third-rank flame origin was sent out!"


    Tuobahong looked at the flame boy surging from the other side and said with surprise.


    "Class 3 flame origin? What do you mean?"


    Xu Haotian asked inwardly.


    "The origin of the five elements is the foundation of the imperial court, and they are all in the hands of the emperor. They divide the origin of the five elements into nine ranks, with the lowest rank of nine and the highest rank of one."


    "The ninth rank is equivalent to the ordinary origin of the ancestral realm cultivation base, that is, the general single attribute monk. The first rank is extremely mysterious, and has never appeared in the starry sky. Even so, their strength is indeed at the same level. The best. But they also have one of the biggest shortcomings, that is, they adhere to the natural law of mutual generation and mutual restraint. Those with strong flame origin can only be restrained once they encounter those with strong water attributes."


    Tuoba Hong quickly explained.


    After Tuobahong''s explanation, Xu Haotian suddenly seemed to have something wrong, always feeling that he had caught something.


    But the light suddenly appeared and disappeared without a trace. It''s like he found a treasure and wanted to grab it, but grabbed a hole. Let him regret it.


    However, this is not the time to think about this, because the boy Huo Yunzi transformed has already come close.


    "Your Majesty, the origin of this third-grade flame is beyond the range we can resist. I will block it first, and the Patriarch hurriedly led your majesty to escape.


    Tuobahong said with a resolute expression.


    As soon as this remark came out, Patriarch Bodhi looked at Tuobahong with some surprise. At the same time, I appreciate his loyalty very much.


    "It''s okay, we don''t have to take action, Your Majesty will solve him."


    Knowing Xu Haotian''s personality deeply, he didn''t believe that Xu Haotian was not fully prepared.


    "Haha, whoever knows me, Bodhi is also."


    Xu Haotian laughed. Immediately, he ordered in his heart.


    "System, release Guan Yu."


    As Xu Haotian''s voice fell, Xu Haotian''s eyebrows flashed, and a purple-golden light pierced out of it, and Guan Yu, in a cyan armor, walked out.


    I saw him wearing a set of blue and cyan armor, a pair of blue cloud boots, and a blue gleaming heart-guard on his chest. His shoulders were raised high, that was one blue, one blue and two fierce dragons with their heads up. God, make a roar.


    His helmet is also blue and blue, covering his resolute face, and there are two long horns bent upward, like dragon horns, like a dream.


    It can be said that the current Guan Yu has completely evolved into a dragon with dual attributes of water and wood.


    Seeing this, Tuobahong''s eyes flashed, and it took a long time to mutter to himself.


    "Your Majesty really has a foresight."


    Patriarch Bodhi smiled silently.


    At the same time, in the Yufeng God Realm, the Yingzheng heart of integrating the forces has a sense.


    He looked in the direction of Xu Haotian and others with horror.


    "The breath of the Dragon God? And who is this breath familiar?"


    "Hey, is General Guan? He has become a god?"


    Ying Zheng is the reincarnation of Ancestral Dragon and the first dragon in the world, so he is most sensitive to Guan Yu''s breath.


    At this moment, he looked at Guan Yu''s direction with complex expressions of relief, joy, and envy on his face.


    Together with him, he also sensed the Taicang Silver Dragon, Zhao Yun, in the Yubone God Realm.


    At this moment, he also looked excitedly at the direction of Guan Yu''s breath, and besides excitement, there was a look of reluctance in his eyes. As dragons, apart from their loyalty to Xu Haotian, they are also secretly competing with each other.


    "General Guan, we will definitely surpass you next time we meet."


    Zhao Yun muttered to himself.


    At this time, there was another person in shock, and that was the Huoyun boy who was incarnate.


    He was looking at Guan Yu on the opposite side with shock.

 Chapter 2245： ：Longxiang Emperor Tian

    "Sure enough, he has this kind of supernatural power, but, what kind of cultivation is this person? Why can''t he spy? Is it beyond the immortal divine consciousness? How is it possible?"


    Immortal Divine Sovereign!


    Even if it is placed in the Imperial Court, it is a powerful person with noble status.


    Only the second-tier original talents have such cultivation skills, right?


    Thinking of this, this Huo Yunzi was not calm.


    He is also immortal Emperor Shennian Great Perfection, invincible among Emperor Shennian. But in the eyes of the Immortal Sovereign of Divine Mind, he said something to his heart... Not even a fart.


    Just as his thoughts were turning, Guan Yu had already stood up from the cloud group.


    "Your Majesty, the minister will go and bring you this fire."


    With Guan Yu''s current cultivation base, one could tell at a glance that Huo Yunzi was transformed by a fire.


    Guan Yu is still as indifferent as before, but he is still full of loyalty to Xu Haotian, even if he is the God of Hongmenglong.


    As soon as Guan Yu''s voice fell, he turned and disappeared.


    When he appeared, he had already reached the sky above Huo Yunzi.


    "The little fire dared to stand in the way of my majesty. I really don''t know whether to live or die."


    As soon as Guan Yu''s voice fell, he raised his hands. Yelled.


    "Long Xiang Di Tian!"


    Suddenly, his shoulders, the blue, blue dragon head that was originally like an ornament suddenly squirmed.


    Roar!


    A loud roar suddenly sounded.


    Immediately after a green, two dragons, one blue and one blue, rose up from his shoulders.


    Zhang Fang Wu claws, roared towards Huo Yunzi below.


    Huo Yunzi saw this, her face changed drastically.


    He hurriedly directed his body under the sea of ??flames, blasting from bottom to top.


    Rumble!


    A loud noise rang out in the starry sky. The huge roar and explosion spread out in all directions at lightning speed.


    The violent energy and the roaring loud noise made the starry sky fly into sand and rocks in an instant, and the nearby stars instantly turned into nothing. Even those extremely huge planets and continents turned into fly ash under this impact.


    The three of Xu Haotian had been controlling Yun Duo to retreat as soon as the war broke out. It took hundreds of millions of miles to retreat and leave the scope of the war.


    "I''m obedient, the saint-class battle is really not something I can compare to these minor repairs."


    Tuobahong sighed while watching the dusty scene in the distance.


    "Do you know Guan Yu''s realm?"


    Xu Haotian asked suspiciously.


    "Your Majesty, the appearance of Huo Yunzi just now gave the minister a little more memory. The minister remembers that the immortal realm is divided into three realms, namely, the immortal law innate, the immortal divine mind, and the immortal divine mind."


    "Once the cultivation base reaches the Immortal Divine Mind Sovereign Realm, its Divine Mind has been formed and grown, and it can be transformed into a substance, with changes in mind, and instantly kill the enemy''s Divine Soul. The reason why General Guan did not use this supernatural power, This Huo Yunzi has no soul, only original consciousness."


    "Only his deity, the second-rank, and the first-rank have the same origins as the living creatures, which produced divine consciousness. Therefore, the divine consciousness of General Guan has no effect on it."


    Tuo Bahong''s explanation suddenly made the two of them suddenly feel.


    If the Immortal Sovereign of Divine Mind had only a brute force, he would not believe that Xu Haotian was killed.


    Soon, the flames and smoke dispersed in the sky.


    In the distance, a blue dragon and a water wave blue dragon hovered around Guan Yu. On the other hand, Guan Yu held a crimson flame.


    There were also traces of silver brilliance in the flame crimson. It looks beautiful in silver and white.


    Afterwards, Guan Yu''s spiritual thoughts moved, the blue light flashed, and the dragon head returned to his shoulders again.


    He took a step, and the clouds surging under his feet, hundreds of millions of miles, came in an instant.


    "Your Majesty, this is the origin of the flame. However, the rank is not too high, just like the third or fourth rank."


    Guan Yu gave Xu Haotian the origin of the flame, and said at the same time.

 Chapter 2246： : The Wrath of Yipin Flame Origin

    "Well, although this flame origin is slightly lower in rank, it can also improve my cultivation."


    Xu Haotian put it away after speaking. He plans to find the habitat of the descendants of the Siyuan Protoss and is working on refining it.


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding! Because the host released Guan Yu, which caused the system to crash, it was about to fall into self-sleep and repair. The host only needs to refine the origin of this flame, and the system may wake up early. However, because the host killed a third-level flame The original source has led to an increase in system permissions. During the self-repair period, the function of publishing tasks is still maintained."


    After the system prompt sounded, there was no more movement.


    Seeing this, although Xu Haotian had a little accident in his tour, he didn''t care too much.


    "Your Majesty, the minister intends to go to the starry sky to experience, please give permission."


    At this time, Patriarch Bodhi suddenly spoke.


    Xu Haotian was taken aback when he heard it, but immediately nodded.


    "Okay, go, remember, don''t weaken our heavenly reputation. One day I will let this starry sky fall under my command."


    Patriarch Bodhi left with fighting spirit.


    "When Patriarch goes, I don''t know which God Realm is going to suffer."


    Tuobahong said with a smile.


    "Well, your Majesty''s method of nibbles is very good. Firstly, you can take the source position master first and then seize it. This is a brilliant trick."


    Guan Yu stroked his beard and said.


    "Well, we should also look for the particle world that leads to the descendants of Siyuan Protoss."


    Afterwards, the three of them turned into the depths of the starry sky, and flew away into the void.


    ����������


    at the same time.


    In a hot flame starry sky.


    It is a desolate place, there are no other stars, only endless fire.


    Fire is the mainstream world here, and in the center of this fire world, there is a planet the size of a thousand feet.


    The surface of this planet is shrouded in flames of various colors, like a colorful fireball.


    At this moment, the fireball was swelling and shrinking with a strange frequency.


    The strange thing is that as this frequency continues to accelerate, a golden flame gradually forms in its innermost layer.


    Seeing that the surface of the fireball was about to turn into seven flames.


    Suddenly.


    The golden flame that was about to take shape suddenly flashed a few times and exploded with a bang.


    In an instant, a destructive force burst into the fireball.


    Rumble!


    The fireball exploded directly in the violent tremor, and it exploded with the flames in the six surrounding the fireball.


    For a while, the starry sky trembled violently at the frequency visible to the right eye.


    At the same time, a cold, angry voice exploded.


    "Asshole, who, who is it? If you dare to extinguish my fire, I will destroy it."


    ����������


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest����The Wrath of Flame Origin! Quest details: Because the host destroyed the flames kept outside by the Flame Origin deity, it has aroused the anger of Flame Origin. I want to kill the host."


    "If the host kills and refines it, the system will reward the host with one chance to awaken supreme, one chance for divine power initiation, one chance for extreme good fortune, three chances for powerful teleportation, five chances for grand awakening, five times. Opportunities for Dharma inheritance, five chances for Hongmeng crossing the catastrophe, five chances for over-limit awakening, and five chances for faithful awakening. At the same time, trigger the next task."


    Xu Haotian, who was galloping in the starry sky, suddenly heard a system prompt in his mind.


    "Is the flame origin deity? It is just right to let me master the flame origin."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. Suddenly Tuoba Hong, who was exploring the path ahead, stopped.

 Chapter 2247： : The birth of the image of the ancient **** emperor

    "Your Majesty, I found it."


    Tuobahong stared at the nothingness ahead. Speak.


    If someone takes a closer look, they will find that there are countless tiny dust-like particles floating in the void.


    In one of the particles, there is a faint breath of life floating out. Tuo Bahong clearly felt it.


    "Yes, it is indeed one of the descendants of Siyuan Protoss. Let''s go in now."


    Xu Haotian stretched his hand forward and captured the dragon''s hand with a very ordinary move, and he took that different particle into his hand.


    After a few glances, he muttered to himself.


    Afterwards, the three disappeared into the starry sky.


    Soon after the three left.


    Suddenly countless small holes like honeycombs appeared in this vanity starry sky, and then a figure wearing golden armor continued to fly out of it.


    They don''t have a substantial body, only the rich white gas in the armor. Just like Yin Soldier. It looks strange and unpredictable.


    At this time, a golden light fell from the sky, the aura dissipated, and a young woman with three pairs of silver-white wings appeared behind her.


    She has long golden hair, which flutters in the wind, and a tight-fitting golden armor set on her body, which sets off her exquisite curves very well.


    As soon as she appeared, she frowned and looked around and said coldly.


    "Why the breath is gone, shouldn''t it? Is there any change?"


    "No, there is an aura of fire envoys here? Isn''t the imperial court only sending this wave?"


    After thinking about it, the woman''s cold voice sounded again.


    "It''s all scattered, and I''ll see you in the Apocalypse God Realm in half a month."


    After the woman finished speaking, she looked around coldly, then set her gaze in the direction where the Apocalypse God Realm was, muttering to herself.


    "Since you have returned to the Ninth Source, let''s go see old friends. Apocalypse, my sister, I don''t know how you are now?"


    A weird smile appeared on Jiahao''s face of the six-winged woman.


    ����������


    Xu Haotian''s ball of light stared blankly at the colorful ball of light gradually stretching and getting longer. At a certain moment, the ball of light finally stopped growing.


    It is the size of a normal human being, with arms, hands, and feet, and nothing but facial features.


    It went around in a circle, and finally made another contemplative state.


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian discovered that it looked at the light ball he had transformed.


    "Fuck, no, maybe it was discovered."


    Just as he was thinking, the human-shaped ball of light quickly floated in front of him and began to circle him.


    It was a long time before he gestured with a finger that was still composed of light elements.


    Inexplicably, Xu Haotian seemed to understand its meaning.


    It even said again, what seems to be missing after my transformation? Can you help me?


    for a long time.


    Xu Haotian, who was in a palace in the small world, slowly opened his eyes.


    The world he now lives in is in the small world of the direct descendants of the Siyuan Protoss.


    With the first experience, Xu Haotian already knew how to get along with these local creatures. Coupled with Tuobahong, the guardian of the ancient **** emperor, he soon obtained the approval of the descendants of the Siyuan Protoss.


    After walking into a temple where he had stayed here, after absorbing the source of memory contained in it, he intermittently remembered his previous memories.


    In his memory, he inexplicably transfigured his current appearance.


    Seeing this, the human-shaped light was overjoyed and forgotten, and he shaped himself like him.


    So in a very long time, a creature who looked exactly like him was born.

 Chapter 2248： : Flame Rules

    At the same time, he was also revered as a **** by the creature that was shaped in his image, and was honored as the ancestor.


    Seeing this, he had a bold guess.


    "Is it true that he created all this? He is the ancestor **** of the Origin Protoss, and everything is created by him?"


    "So who am I? Who created me again? Where did I come from? Isn''t it the beginning of the Siyuan Protoss?"


    All the questions filled his mind in an instant, making his brain like a paste. Confusion.


    Finally, with this question, with the mentality of trying, the ghost and the gods passed the Wansheng Chuangshi Jue to the original creature.


    The memory came to an abrupt end. Xu Haotian woke up completely.


    At the same time, the Qi of Origin floating in the main hall seemed to have found a catharsis, rushing to Xu Haotian frantically.


    boom!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Haotian was wrapped into a zongzi.


    At the same time, Wansheng Chuangshi decided to run frantically, absorbing the Qi from the outside world into the body.


    No need to refining, because this is one''s own mana. Once the pure Origin Qi entered his body, it instantly transformed into Origin Divine Power.


    boom!


    At a certain moment, Xu Haotian''s cultivation base broke through again.


    The eighth level of immortality!


    After a strong breakthrough in his cultivation, Xu Haotian''s aura also stopped growing. It seems that everything is going to be peaceful.


    However, at this moment, Xu Haotian took out the origin of the flame.


    Start refining without hesitation.


    Rumble!


    When Xu Haotian began to refine the origin of this flame, a great pressure fell from the starry sky, which immediately shocked the entire small world.


    One by one, they flew out of their respective caves, looking at the palace where Xu Haotian was in horror.


    Even an immortal emperor like Tuobahong felt extremely trembling.


    Guan Yu would naturally not be affected by such powerful images. But he was also very surprised at Xu Haotian''s ability to attract qi.


    At the same time, inside the palace, a purple-red flame was blazing. Xu Haotian, who was in the sea of ??fire, was wrapped in a silver flame, his eyes closed tightly, and his mind was occupied by a huge strange and familiar memory.


    rule!


    Mysterious and mysterious, the rules of fire located on the avenue!


    It is said that before the chaos, there were great roads.


    That was the road that evolved from the beginning of Hongmeng. But before that, the rules first appeared.


    In other words, Hongmeng produced rules before. After the rules, it was the Dao, and then the Heavenly Dao was established, and then the chaos was destroyed, and then the Great Thousand World was evolved.


    Therefore, everything evolves in a regular cycle. Therefore, at this time, the origin of the flames Xu Haotian absorbed was making rules. Once the rules are fulfilled, the flame rules will come into being.


    In a sense, the inheritance of the system is also based on certain rules and derived from it.


    Therefore, at this time, Xu Haotian, who has the system, is better than any flame cultivator, including the rank flame cultivator, in understanding the rules of fire.


    If his flame source is sufficient, he will break through the shackles in one fell swoop and complete the flame rules.


    Soon, Xu Haotian fell into a mysterious state.


    The flames of the washing industry in his body were instantly assimilated, including his avenue of flames also vanished in an instant.


    Now in his Dantian universe, there is only a trace of flame, a trace of silver flame, slowly burning.


    Very weak, it seems that a breeze can blow it out.


    However, it was stubborn, swaying unyieldingly, slowly sucking the flames from the outside world.

 Chapter 2249： : A new source of flame

    At this time, the hall full of ancient breath has disappeared.


    Xu Haotian sat cross-legged in the void, and the purple flames surrounding him were slowly shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the silver flames in the Dantian universe in his body gradually solidified, swaying with brilliant glazed brilliance. A terrifying aura slowly spread from his body.


    boom!


    At a certain moment, a huge mountain below Xu Haotian collapsed and collapsed with a bang. The purple flames suddenly expanded and then suddenly contracted.


    After repeating this several times.


    Suddenly, all the flames disappeared out of thin air, all of them escaped into Xu Haotian''s body like a Ruyan homing, and were completely absorbed by the glazed flames.


    boom!


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s cultivation base made a strong breakthrough again.


    Nine levels of immortality!


    boom!


    Immortal Emperor Shennian World!


    At this moment, Xu Haotian finally broke through the shackles with the help of the power of the flame source and became the immortal emperor of Shennian.


    The incomparable huge coercion swept the entire small world in general.


    An old man with white eyebrows standing below, his calm face changed suddenly. Then became extremely excited.


    "The ancestor **** is back, the ancestor **** is back. Our Siyuan Protoss is saved."


    He felt the breath of the ancestor **** in Xu Haotian, and he no longer doubted Xu Haotian in his heart.


    It was the first to kneel on the land. Behind him, the mighty descendants of Siyuan Protoss descended upon this, and knelt down.


    At the same time, the glazed flame in Xu Haotian''s body was not swaying, but formed a flame-shaped glazed leaf, which slowly floated up and landed on the top branch of the World Tree. Like a glass flame is slowly burning.


    boom!


    Xu Haotian''s momentum soared again.


    But this time is not a promotion.


    Rather, outside of his body, right at the moment the glazed leaves appeared.


    Suddenly it was covered by a set of glass armor.


    Specifically, a set of armor enveloping glazed flames was worn on his body.


    This glazed armor is dreamlike and radiant, and with glazed flames lingering on its surface, it further sets off Xu Hao Tianying''s tall figure at this time.


    at the same time.


    An aura of burning the sky and boiling the sea broke out.


    The huge momentum and coercion finally burst the overwhelmed small world.............


    All the creatures of the Origin Protoss were exposed to the void starry sky for the first time.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The creatures of the Siyuan Protoss have not left the small world for countless billions of years. Has left the main world.


    Suddenly let them return to the main world, suddenly becoming helpless.


    Even the face of the white-bearded old man who was the great elder changed.


    "Wait, don''t panic. I broke your seal in order to lead you to the starry sky. Today is the time for you to return to the starry sky."


    Xu Haotian, dressed in glazed armor, stood high in the starry sky, like a divine residence, which made people afraid to look directly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully refining a trace of flame origin. The system rewards the host with a chance for extreme good luck."


    The system prompt sounded at this time. Xu Haotian was very excited.


    He lifted his arm into the void.


    A cluster of glazed flames appeared in the palm of his hand. Although young, it possessed a destructive aura and spread out from it.


    A new source of flame!


    Guan Yu''s face changed drastically.


    Although he did not comprehend the magical power of flames, he was the immortal divine sage, and he was able to perceive some of the origins of this world.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Haotian''s refining of this flame origin would be able to comprehend by analogy, creating a brand new flame origin.

 Chapter 2250： : Void Glazed Fire, Lone Star Glazed Armor

    Although the fire contains a trace of flame origin, if ordinary people are refined, they can only increase their own magical powers.


    "I should have thought about this result long ago. Because your Majesty is not an ordinary person."


    Guan Yu muttered to himself.


    In fact, Xu Haotian has several avenues, especially the avenue of good fortune and the avenue of cause and effect, which have a powerful role in promoting creation from nothing.


    Use a trace of flame origin to create a brand new flame origin.


    For Xu Haotian now, although it was not particularly easy, he was already ahead of all creatures.


    "The flame is colored glaze. Even if the first-grade flame origin is absorbed, it is difficult to change its origin. It can only increase its power. If so, then I will give this flame a domineering name, so no matter what you become in the future What kind of color, what kind of flame, I call you Void Glazed Fire."


    Because the origin of this flame itself was created by Xu Haotian using nothingness and super creativity, it is no different from being born out of nothingness. So the name Void Liulihuo fits it well.


    "As for the colored glaze armor on my body, since it is also born with the void colored glaze fire, then call you the Lone Star Glazed Glaze armor."


    Lone Star Glazed Armor, as the name suggests, this is the armor that belongs to his heavenly emperor, Xu Haotian, created by him, the first one, like a lone star in the sky, although lonely, it cannot be ignored.


    "Congratulations to your majesty for creating the origin of flames and promoting your cultivation."


    Tuobahong couldn''t help the enthusiasm on his face anymore, and he knelt down and shouted.


    After that, Guan Yu was already kneeling on the ground. Together with the descendants of the descendants of the Siyuan Protoss below, shouted loudly.


    Although hundreds of millions of years have passed and the direct descendants of the Siyuan Protoss have withered away, there are still hundreds of millions of people alive.


    At this time, the shouts of billions of people shook the starry sky instantly. Immediately attracted the attention of the imperial court golden armor soldiers hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Soon, countless imperial soldiers gathered from all directions under the leadership of a few tall golden figures.


    "Great Elder, it''s not good, it''s the Imperial Court Shadowless Army, what shall we do?"


    The descendants of the Siyuan Protoss immediately discovered the arrival of these shadowless troops. Suddenly exclaimed.


    The countless hundreds of millions of years of pursuit and killing in the Imperial Court have already caused these descendants of the Origin Protoss lineage to lose their bloodliness. They only know how to hide. Now when they see these Imperial Court sergeants, they choose to hide instead of going up.


    This scene made Xu Haotian shook his head straight, but he did not feel disappointed in them either, because it was a miracle that they could survive.


    "Guan Yu, Tuobahong, protect them, these enemies, leave it to me."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, his mind moved.


    A avatar wearing a lone star glazed glaze armor surged out, and in an instant it was a million avatars.


    These avatars of the Heavenly Emperor are all wearing the Lone Star Glazed Armor, and they are all immortal Divine Mind Great Emperor cultivation bases, and all of them will be released.


    In an instant, the aura of the One World of One Hundred Immortal Divine Mind Great Emperors was released suddenly, spreading to all directions, and the Shadowless Army of those imperial courts suddenly stunned.


    Just as they were stunned, the avatar of the Million Heavenly Emperor surrounded all the descendants of the original descendants of the Protoss and protected them very well.


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian licked his lips, his face showed eagerness.


    "Since you are here, let me try the power of Void Glazed Fire."


    While muttering to himself, Xu Haotian suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared, he had already rushed into the imperial court''s millions of shadowless army.

 Chapter 2251： : Uplifting

    Suddenly.


    A glazed flame appeared in Xu Haotian''s hand.


    It is the emptiness of glazed fire!


    Immediately afterwards, he threw this emptiness glass fire like a seed to the dense shadowless army around.


    The Shadowless Army who was still in shock only felt a flower in front of them, and then, it was as if they had entered a world of colorful, colored glaze.


    Immediately after.


    A sea of ??colored glaze fire spread out with Xu Haotian as the center. It spread in the blink of an eye.


    Wuli, Shili, Baili...


    In the beginning, the flames only spread slowly, but in an instant, it spread rapidly with the power of a prairie prairie fire, and within a few breaths, it spread over millions of miles of starry sky.


    Seen from the eyes of Guan Yu, Tuobahong, and the descendants of the Protoss.


    The starry sky all around was the color of glazed glaze, and I couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    Very dazzling and dazzling.


    After a dozen breaths.


    The sea of ??fire suddenly shrank, and finally disappeared.


    The vast starry sky, there is also the shadowless army of the Emperor Court, only Xu Haotian is alone, wearing a lone star glazed armor, surrounded by void glazed fire, standing in the starry sky like an ancient giant.


    While breathing, destroy the millions of Emperor Court army. No screams, no battle fluctuations. The imperial court army just disappeared.


    This situation and circumstances immediately shocked all the descendants of the original descendants of the Protoss.


    They were completely stunned.


    Each opened his mouth, stared at the figure standing in the starry sky, and said nothing for a long time.


    "Your Majesty is still overbearing as always. The emperor of heaven has become more powerful."


    Guan Yu stroked his beard and smiled again and again.


    When Tuoba Hong was stunned, a frantic color appeared on his face.


    He suddenly flew into the air and said loudly.


    "Everyone, our invincible Majesty is back. He will lead us to regain our homeland and everything we have. So, get up, our Origin Protoss is invincible."


    Tuoba Hong knew what Xu Haotian did just now, and at this time, he would naturally cooperate with Xu Haotian.


    "The ministers should cheer up and fight for the revival of the Origin Protoss."


    The old man who was the leader of the descendants of the origin of the gods suddenly knelt down into the void and shouted excitedly.


    Seeing this, other creatures knelt down one after another, and shouted with a feverish expression.


    The uniform voices filled the starry sky, heralding the official opening of the return of Siyuan Protoss.


    "Ding! Complete the main quest...... Defeat the Imperial Court! The system rewards the host with a chance for extreme good fortune, a chance for the awakening of the grand monarch, a chance for the original Qi to quench the body, a chance for the strong to transmit, five times Hongmeng��s chance to cross the calamity, five Hongmeng awakening opportunities, five Hongmeng conscription opportunities, five awakening opportunities beyond the limit. Ten chances for the strong peak, ten chances for the strong copy."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly, and Xu Haotian remained expressionless.


    With a divine mind, he took back all the avatars of the emperor, glanced at the crowd and said.


    "Let''s go, I will lead you to the main star of the Ninth Source Plane to regain your former dignity."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, everyone was boiling.


    Gearing up, all showed excitement.


    "Hmph, it''s really not ashamed that an aboriginal from the lower realm would dare to speak up like this again, really looking for death."


    At this moment, a disdainful voice suddenly sounded above everyone.


    Everyone was shocked, and quickly looked around.


    I saw that in the void above everyone''s head, at some point, a tall figure wearing blue armor appeared.

 Chapter 2252： : The arrogant emperor

    This person is tall and big, wearing a set of pure blue armor with flowing water.


    Standing in the void gives people an absolute sense of oppression.


    "Immortal Shennian Great Emperor Four Realms cultivation base. Your Majesty, I will take him down."


    Guan Yu said softly. He said he was about to leave. He was stopped by Xu Haotian.


    "Give him to me."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he walked towards the man in the void. Asked as he walked.


    "What are you? If you report your name, I will not kill the unknown."


    When the big man heard it, he was taken aback. But immediately burst into laughter.


    "Yes, no wonder it can turn the Ninth Source Plane upside down, arrogant enough. Not to mention, let you know it."


    Dahan paused, then continued.


    "I am Qiu Yunyuan, the third deputy source master of the ninth source plane, remember my name, because I am your nightmare."


    Qiu Yun!


    "The ninth source plane ranks in the top five powerhouses, all of supernatural power, no one dares to provoke them. They are good at strength. Your Majesty, you have to be careful."


    At this time, the old man from the direct line of the Siyuan Protoss reminded Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian nodded at him. Then continue to walk towards him.


    Although he first entered the realm of Immortal Divine Mind Great Emperor, but with his many methods, leapfrog challenge is no problem. The four realms of the immortal emperor Shennian were not in his eyes at all.


    He focused on the big man''s arms. It is no exaggeration to say that it is like a door panel. Obviously, he is a powerful man.


    "Since you are good at strength, then I will defeat you in strength and let you know what is the truth that there is a sky outside the sky and there are people outside the world."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, the old man of the Siyuan Protoss suddenly became worried.


    His name is Qu Feng, the cultivation base of immortal law innate ninth level. Has complete trust in Xu Haotian. At the same time, he treated Xu Haotian as his ancestor **** in his heart.


    "What, the ancestors chose to confront Qiu Yun head-on?"


    "Is this choice of ancestor **** wrong?"


    "General Guan, should you quickly replace your Majesty?"


    Qu Feng said with a worried look.


    In my heart, Xu Haotian was somewhat contemptuous.


    "I''m still a young man, I think I don''t know the north, south, east, and west if I''m capable."


    He shook his head without a trace. But Guan Yu said with a smile.


    "You don''t know how powerful your Majesty is. You can be forgiven. Just rest assured."


    Guan Yu is extremely confident in Xu Haotian''s ability. Even blindly confident.


    Qu Feng and other descendants of the Origin Protoss were puzzled, but immediately they looked straight, and they kept zooming in, and finally they would stick out of their eye sockets.


    I saw that Qiu Yun grinned and said: "The emperor, you are too arrogant, just die for me."


    The huge arm like a door lifted up, and the huge palm like a grinding disc suddenly grasped.


    Next second.


    A terrifying giant fist that destroyed the world and destroyed the earth and broke the ground burst out loudly.


    Along the way, the huge power even cut through the starry sky, and layers of space cracks appeared.


    Silently...


    A white and slender fist, more delicate than a woman, formed a sharp contrast with a huge fist like a grinding plate, giving a huge visual impact.


    However, Que did not appear the scene of Xu Haotian''s rewind and collapse as expected by the genre.


    The two seemed to have fallen into a very strange static state.


    At this moment, everyone in the starry sky heard Xu Haotian''s faint voice.


    "Kunwu Potian Fist, explode me!"


    In the next second, Qiu Yun''s hideous face changed drastically.

 Chapter 2253： : One punch to kill

    He felt a terrifying force coming from Xu Haotian''s slender fist, as if overwhelming, leaving him without the power to resist.


    "Do not!"


    Qiu Yun roared in horror.


    Click!


    With a crisp and incomparable sound of bone cracks, Qiu Yun''s huge door-like arm suddenly bends and twists under everyone''s eyes... Bang!


    It exploded with a bang!


    Then his body involuntarily turned upside down like a cannonball.


    There was a bang at the moment of flying away............ directly exploded.


    Xu Haotian was right and unforgiving, and the nihility glazed fire followed, and instantly made him nih.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Guan Yu, who trusted Xu Haotian so much, opened his eyes wide and looked incredible.


    Qu Feng''s body shook, almost not falling from the stars.


    This...that is the Ninth Source Plane, the first person in power, just like that, the body collapsed?


    Are they dreaming? Is it dazzled?


    "Haha... Your Majesty is still so strong."


    Guan Yu finally gave this comment.


    Tuobahong''s face is no longer fiery, but fanatical.


    "Ding! Complete the side quest-----the wrath of the main star of the ninth source plane! The system rewards the host with a chance for extreme good fortune, a chance for the awakening of the Harmony, a chance for the strong to teleport, a chance for the awakening of the Harmony, once A chance to awaken the faithful."


    When the system prompt sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind, he slowly retracted his fist.


    A calm look on his face. It''s like doing a trivial thing. Xu Haotian turned around and glanced at everyone on the starry sky. Wherever he looked, there were worship and surging eyes.


    Everyone had no doubts and no distrust, and all turned into deep awe and faith.


    At this moment, the direct descendants of the Siyuan Protoss were truly homed.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian was relieved.


    His series of operations seemed arrogant and arrogant, but in fact they were all done for the descendants of the original Protoss.


    They have lived for hundreds of millions of years, and the ruthless years have obliterated their heart of revival.


    Since he was born, he will awaken this heart of revival, so the most direct way is to show a tyrant in front of everyone, whoever domineering, and extremely powerful strength, only this will make them belong. Sense can awaken their heart that wants to return to the top.


    It now appears that he succeeded.


    Then, Xu Hao''s heavenly thoughts moved, and the Lone Star Glazed Armor disappeared. At the same time, the center of his eyebrows, where the karma was once washed, was replaced by a cluster of glazed flame totems.


    He put on the Hongmeng Taixuan robe again, under the background of the glazed flame totem, he showed more evil charm.


    Sitting on the supreme Nine Dragon Chair, under the clouds controlled by Guan Yu, everyone rushed to the ninth source plane''s main star.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-chase and interception from various forces! Quest details: Because the host''s method of creating the strong is known by the forces of the Origin Protoss sideline and other forces, it has inspired the greed of the various forces. It is already here. The host pursues and intercepts on the way forward."


    "If the host eliminates and kills all the blocking of all hostile forces, the system will reward the host with a chance for divine power empowerment, a chance for extreme good fortune, a chance for the strong to teleport, a chance for a supreme summoning, and three chances for the awakening , Three chances to cross the tribulation, three chances to awaken loyalty. At the same time, the name of the emperor of heaven will be thoroughly known to the origin of the gods.

 Chapter 2254： : Murong Xueyun

    The system prompt sounded, causing Xu Haotian''s face to show an evil smile.


    This group of guys really came in time, the name of the emperor of heaven, start to rise from you.


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian began to talk about the style of music.


    He mainly wanted to understand his past from the mouth of Qu Feng.


    However, the more we talk, the weirder Xu Haotian''s heart becomes. According to what the old man said, why is it different from his acting style?


    "Have I changed my personality after hundreds of millions of years? Or is there something weird in this?"


    Xu Haotian was very puzzled.


    "Is the emperor in front of me? Hurry up and pack up and follow me."


    At this moment, an arrogant voice suddenly sounded in the void ahead. Immediately afterwards, a young man with a paper fan came with a group of ferocious black armored soldiers.


    "What are you, dare to disturb my majesty Luanjia?"


    Tuobahong shouted loudly.


    "Originally, I wanted you to die immediately. Since you have to die to understand, I will tell you the difficulty."


    The young man has a handsome face, but the seven fluffy tails floating behind him have betrayed his identity.


    Yaozu!


    And it''s still a big demon!


    "This seat is Murong Xueyun, the left divine envoy of the eighth source plane. Come today, and I invite the emperor to go with me to the eighth source plane to meet the source master Solo. From now on you will host for Soloyuan. Matter."


    hiss����������


    Murong Xueyun!


    "Gosh, he turned out to be Murong Xueyun?"


    All members of the descendants of the Origin Protoss took a breath for the first time.


    Although they do not ask about world affairs in the particle world and are far away from the main world, they still know some of the power distribution of the main world.


    Murong Xueyun!


    The eighth source plane can be ranked among the top ten existences. With the cultivation base of the Three Realms of the Immortal Divine Mind Great Emperor, occupying the position of the Left God Envoy, both strength and status are extremely advanced in the main world.


    Unexpectedly, even he was alarmed.


    The ancestors are really a blockbuster!


    "You said to follow you, just follow you, why?"


    Xu Haotian said casually. The voice was indifferent, without a trace.


    "Boldly, my house god''s envoy personally invited you to give you face, don''t know what is good or bad, otherwise it will let you taste the taste of being beaten.


    At this time, a black armored soldier behind Murong Xueyun stepped forward and shouted angrily.


    There is no lack of contempt in the language.


    "Toba, kill them."


    An immortal cultivator of the Three Realms of Shennian Great Emperor, he really didn''t have the interest to do it himself. He had already thought about it, he would never make a move without a strong person above the five realms of Immortal Divine Mind the Great. He wants to see where his limits are.


    "Respect."


    The hideous color on Tuobahong''s face flashed, and after a hand, a long crystal stick suddenly appeared in his hand.


    It was the five-pole crystal stick that Xu Haotian had exchanged from the Lucky Mall, the treasure of Hongmeng.


    The terrifying number of ten billion billions of fame can allow Xu Haotian to squander at will, without the phenomenon of stalling.


    Because every moment, his fame value is growing, and as his fame starts in the Origin Realm, his fame value will become even greater.


    "act recklessly."


    Seeing this, the black armored soldier sneered suddenly, took the dark long spear in his hand, and blasted towards Tuobahong.


    however.


    Tuobahong just lightly waved the crystal stick in his hand, and the black armored soldier exploded in an instant, and immediately turned into a cloud of blood mist, which spread suddenly.


    This immediately suppressed Murong Xueyun and others.


    "Who are you? Why can''t I see through your cultivation?"

 Chapter 2255： : The Emperor of Heaven is famous

    Although Murong Xueyun was arrogant, but not stupid.


    It was obvious that Tuobahong��s cultivation base was not much higher than him, or he was carrying some kind of treasure, which covered his cultivation base.


    However, he prefers the latter. He didn''t think Xu Haotian had an existence beyond him. Otherwise, it would have risen long ago.


    But no matter what kind, he chose to explore the way, and he couldn''t fight again.


    "The one who wants your life. Remember, it was the Emperor Youwei Tuobahong who killed you."


    As soon as Tuobahong''s voice fell, he disappeared in the same place. Seeing this, Murong Xueyun''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart sank, so he chose to avoid it.


    however.


    It''s too late.


    The moment his body was shattered by a giant stick that fell from the sky, he understood. He was so wrong.


    He still underestimated this native from the lower realm.


    After the brutal bombardment of Murong Xueyun, Tuo Bahong swept through, and the thousand black armor Murong Xueyun had brought suddenly turned into a cloud of blood.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    It blooms like fireworks, with blood and fog all over the sky!


    Such a tragic sight immediately irritated the eyeballs of all descendants of the Origin Protoss.


    Simple and rude!


    The strong return of the Emperor of Heaven kicked off.


    This scene was inadvertently seen by the Origin Realm creatures passing by this starry sky.


    Shocked.


    "Who is that, so powerful? Even Murong Xueyun dared to kill?"


    "He seems to be a foreign monk who has recently become famous on the Ninth Source Plane. What is his name, the Emperor, is he so powerful?"


    "Tsk tsk, he''s got into trouble this time."


    "Hey, they are gone, there is nothing left or right, let''s go and take a look."


    Those monks watching the excitement, seeing Xu Haotian and others leave, followed them curiously.


    Three days later, the left **** envoy Hunyuan sword appeared on the ninth source plane, and the cultivation base of the five worlds of the immortal gods and spirits greatly shocked the stars in the starry sky.


    Hunyuan Sword, the third strongest on the Ninth Source Plane, is known for his ferocity and cruelty. He is called the Death God by all the creatures in the Origin World.


    It is said that wherever he walked, there must be corpses everywhere. Blood flows into a river.


    Just when everyone thought that Xu Haotian was going to be ruthlessly killed.


    Xu Haotian shot himself, and with just one punch, he killed the notorious **** of death.


    In the starry sky, both those who followed to watch the excitement, or the descendants of the Siyuan Protoss were shocked.


    What is leapfrog killing, relaxed and comfortable, Xu Haotian made everyone understand this truth.


    Such a powerful method has not reduced the number of creatures who follow and watch the excitement.


    On the tenth day, Xu Haotian and others ran into the eighth source plane''s sub-domain masters, many of whom approached Xu Haotian alone. The body of this creature is a black tiger, a different species of heaven and earth, good at attacking the three attributes of water, fire and gold.


    The powerful strength and the cultivation of the Seven Realms of the Immortal Divine Mind Great Emperor made him full of confidence in defeating Xu Haotian.


    Everyone did not express any opinions this time, because Xu Haotian is a person who is good at creating miracles.


    Sure enough, Xu Haotian still made the shot this time. With a lone star glazed armor and endless methods, it only took a few minutes to force many of the magical powers to press the bottom of the box.


    However, as soon as Xu Haotian came out, many of them could not escape the fate of being suppressed and absorbed.


    After this battle, Xu Haotian, the name of the Emperor of Heaven, became famous on the ninth and eighth source planes.


    "Did the Emperor defeat the first wave of enemies?"


    "The fifth wave, and four of them were killed by the Emperor himself."


    "Are people from the lower realms so powerful?"


    "It is said that the Emperor of Heaven was reincarnated and rebuilt by the ancient God Emperor. I don''t know if it is true or not?


    "If this is true, isn''t Siyuan Realm about to usher in a big battle?"

 Chapter 2256： : News from Nalanqing

    The creatures who followed Xu Haotian and others talked a lot, their eyes were full of curiosity, expectation, and so on.


    Xu Haotian felt very satisfied with the comments of the creatures behind him and the crazy increase in fame.


    On this day, everyone was in front of a certain God''s Domain not far from the Ninth Source Plane.


    Suddenly a roar sounded from the God''s Domain.


    "Outside is His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven, a certain family is Nalan Zona Lange, please come to the Tigers and God Realm for a comment. I wonder if His Majesty will dare to come in?"


    As soon as this sound came out, all the creatures that followed immediately fry the pot.


    "Gosh, even Nalanzong''s Nalan power is eyeing the emperor?"


    "It''s over, Nalange is not an ordinary immortal emperor, he was already at the peak of the immortal emperor hundreds of millions of years ago. Now he should be stronger."


    "Nalanzong, an ancient sect whose history can be traced back to the time when the God Emperor ruled the Origin Realm. It is said that its suzerain is the God Emperor''s Zuo Shenwei. I don''t know if it is true or not?"


    "Tsk tusk, the world is changing, and the world of Siyuan is getting more and more lively."


    Just as the creatures were talking about it, Xu Haotian stood up.


    Narang? The strong of Nalanzong, is there some connection with Nalanqing?


    After Xu Haotian mumbled to himself, he said.


    "Guan Yu, follow me."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he and Guan Yu disappeared above the clouds.


    Seeing this, all beings were nervous and once again caught up in discussions.


    The reason why the Tiger Roar God��s Domain is called Tiger Roar is because its domain owner is a variegated tiger and also an ancient alien. It is powerful. Although the black tiger that Xu Haotian killed was both an ancient alien, the two tigers It is the enemy of life and death.


    To describe it in an idiom, there is no room for two tigers in one mountain.


    At this time, when Xu Haotian and Guan Yu appeared in the Tiger Howling God''s Domain, they saw the domain owner of the Tiger Howling God''s Domain on the top of a huge mountain and a young man standing beside them.


    However, what surprised Xu Haotian and the others was that the Lord of Tiger Howl actually knelt at the feet of the young man, which was somewhat intriguing.


    "Tsk tsk, recently, the starry sky has been rumored that His Majesty Heaven has leapfrogged and challenged, and I don��t know how many great emperor-level powerhouses have fallen to your hands. Seeing today, His Majesty Heavenly Emperor is indeed well-deserved. Among other things, this armor is unusual."


    Seeing Xu Haotian''s arrival, the youth began to look at it.


    He was looking at Xu Haotian, and Xu Haotian was also looking at him.


    This young man was three feet away, wearing a black brocade robe, with long black hair tied around his head casually, and he looked very handsome. However, those eyes were a bit muddy, as if they had experienced endless vicissitudes.


    "You are Nalanqing''s subordinate? How about that fellow Nalanqing, why didn''t you come to see me?"


    Xu Haotian asked lightly. It made the young man stunned. However, immediately he realized that he seemed to have passed the hurried and respectful worship.


    "In Nalange, the first elder of the Lower Nalanzong, the elder of the suzerain is now competing with the imperial court for the entrance of a secret cave in Qin Longling."


    "Don��t hide your Majesty Tiandi, the Sect Master sent his subordinates here to tell His Majesty that if you don��t have the strength to surpass the Immortal Divine Mind Great Emperor, don��t participate. Although the cave house may be left by the ancient **** emperor. One of the cave houses."


    "However, the imperial court has sent three powerful masters of the saintly rank this time with great determination. Therefore, the suzerain is afraid that the emperor will go rashly. Therefore, he sent his subordinates to report.


    As soon as Nalange said this, Xu Haotian showed a strange look on his face.

 Chapter 2257： : Tianyuan Protoss

    God Emperor Dongfu was born?


    Emperor Court and Nalanqing are fighting for control of the entrance to the cave?


    But he still doesn''t know about this?


    But immediately he coughed and said.


    "I have a question for you, I hope you can answer it truthfully."


    Xu Haotian didn''t talk about the birth of the **** emperor''s cave, but remembered another thing.


    With a movement in his heart, he asked.


    Nalange was taken aback first, but immediately said respectfully.


    "Please ask your majesty the emperor."


    Before leaving, Nalanqing repeatedly told Xu Haotian to be respectful and not to overstep. Faintly, Xu Haotian and Nalanqing have been placed on the same level.


    Although Narang felt strange, he did so.


    "I don''t know how many forces are in the Siyuan Realm and how are they divided? Who is the real master behind the Siyuan Protoss?"


    This problem has been bothering him. Don''t know why, he discovered that there is no historical record and other documents in the Origin World.


    And the ancestors of those descendants of the Origin Protoss no longer exist, and they are equally vague about history.


    "It turns out that this is the problem. It''s no wonder your Majesty the Emperor is confused, because the Imperial Court has destroyed all historical documents. The documents circulating now are the documents obtained by the New Imperial Court."


    "It is rumored that the current Imperial Court was not created by the orthodox Siyuan Protoss at all, but by the Siyuan Protoss sideline. Moreover, the Siyuan Protoss in the ancient times was not called the Siyuan Protoss but the Tianyuan Protoss. The Imperial Court is just a sideline of the Tianyuan Protoss. It''s not authentic."


    "Only the authentic descendants of the Heavenly Origin Protoss are the real masters of the Origin Realm, because they have the ability to create the Origin Plane. It is said that a few epochs ago, a certain power of the Heaven Origin Protoss was somewhere in the Origin Realm. A new source plane has been opened up, but no one knows where the new source plane is."


    "But our Nalanzong knows that the Heavenly Emperor, your Harmony is the new source plane. And the Emperor Court has realized this a few years ago. And secretly sent troops to investigate. But the soldiers sent out are like clay cows into the sea. Gone forever. This matter is weird. However, after seeing you today, your subordinates will know everything."


    Narang talked freely, his eyes full of curiosity, admiration, and surprise for Xu Haotian.


    It is said that the ancestor of the Tianyuan Protoss is the highest existence in the Origin Realm. He created all this.


    Created immortality, created eternity, created myth. In other words, he is the strongest.


    "However, these things are only the only information available to our Nalanzong. If the emperor wants to know more detailed things, other channels are needed."


    Nalange was full of emotions, shaking his head, a little embarrassed.


    But when Xu Haotian heard this, his eyes widened.


    Tianyuan Protoss!


    It turns out that the predecessor of Siyuan Protoss was Tianyuan Protoss?


    But why did the Tianyuan Protoss disappear into the long river of history for no reason? What''s the secret in it?


    Tianyuan?


    He suddenly thought of his young son, Xu Tianyuan.


    He originally gave the name Tianyuan. Didn��t I do it at will? Is there some kind of implication?


    It''s all messed up.


    "His Majesty, although the Imperial Court has destroyed all historical documents, there is still a place in this world where ancient documents exist. For example, the God Emperor Dongfu that is about to be unearthed."


    Nalange said suddenly. Then, without waiting for Xu Haotian''s response, he continued.


    "At that time, my family''s sect master will receive the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor''s Cave Mansion. Based on the relationship between you, the sect master will definitely agree with you to go in and take a look."

 Chapter 2258： : Crisis of Apocalypse

    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Go back to your own cave mansion! Quest details: The host already knows a cave mansion he has left in the world, which hides the secrets of the ancient Tianyuan Protoss."


    "If the host returns to his own cave, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken the supreme, a chance for divine power initiation, a chance for the ultimate fortune, a chance for the strong to teleport, three chances for the grandeur to cross the calamity, and three chances for the grandeur to awaken Chance, ten chances to awaken beyond the limit. And find the secrets of the Tianyuan Protoss."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded, bringing Xu Haotian back to reality.


    "When was the Dongfu born?"


    Xu Haotian asked in a secret breath.


    Upon hearing this, Nalange was taken aback. Does the emperor still want to go?


    Isn''t he looking for death with his strength?


    The emperor court sent three saint-class powerhouses, didn''t he go to hit the stone with pebbles?


    Although there was some disdain in his heart, it did not show on his face. He thought for a while and said.


    "It is said that after one month, there will be a vision in Qin Longling, when the **** emperor''s cave will emerge."


    Hearing that there was still a month left, Xu Haotian was relieved.


    One month is enough time for him to plan. The top priority is to take down the Ninth Source Plane first. With the protection of Hongmeng, he has the confidence to go to Qin Longling with confidence.


    "So, I''ll leave after another time, please take care of God."


    Nalange held a fist to Xu Haotian. But immediately he pointed to the Lord of the Howling Domain who was kneeling next to him.


    "He has good aptitude, so I will take it away first, and then he will be given as a gift to His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven."


    After Narang finished speaking, he flew up into the sky with a look of resentment, and disappeared into the realm of God in a blink of an eye.


    For a long while.


    Xu Hao genius said to Guan Yu.


    "You go and call everyone in, we will be stationed in Wuthering God''s Domain."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, Tuobahong fell from the sky in a panic.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not good, the Empress of the Apocalypse was besieged in the Apocalypse Divine Realm by the Eight Desolate Evil Kings of the Imperial Court. Just now we met a sergeant who ran out of the Apocalypse Divine Realm to deliver a letter."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian narrowed his eyes.


    The Queen of Apocalypse was the first domain master-level figure he encountered when he came. And if it weren''t for her, she might have died. He must help because of emotion and reason.


    "Ding! Trigger a side mission-rescue the Queen of Apocalypse! Quest details: The Queen of Apocalypse is at stake. If the host rescues the Queen of Apocalypse, the system will reward the host with a chance to teleport, a chance for extreme good fortune, and three chances for grand recruitment , Three opportunities for the awakening of Hongmeng, three opportunities for the inheritance of Taoism, three opportunities for awakening beyond the limit. At the same time, the host will be completely opposed to the Imperial Court.


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian stunned slightly.


    However, he immediately spoke to Tuoba Hongdao.


    "In this way, you will rectify in Tiger Howard God Realm and turn this place into our territory. In addition, you will send strong men of the descendants of the Origin Protoss to another small world where the descendants of the Origin Protoss has been lifted to pick them up. Come."


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Haotian left the Tiger Howl God Realm under the leadership of Guan Yu.


    ��������


    At the same time, the central star field of the Apocalypse God''s Domain was already surrounded by dense golden armors.


    Looking at it, there are millions. But what is shocking is that these soldiers have no body but a black air mass, which looks strange and weird.


    "Oh... Empress Apocalypse, stop struggling, and surrender quickly."

 Chapter 2259： : Send carbon in the snow

    In the starry sky, the six-winged woman in the Imperial Court was holding a **** arm and gnawing, the bright red blood stuck to her beautiful face, and the picture was extremely permeating.


    The Empress of Apocalypse with soldiers suspended in the mid-air of the star field was a little messy, her face suddenly pale.


    At this moment, seeing the murderous intent in the eyes of the Six-Winged woman, she said in a cold voice.


    "Bahuang, you are the Lord, how could you do something that is not as good as a beast."


    A creature that can join the Imperial Court, and is also a strong leader, and the lowest is also the emperor''s level.


    The six-winged woman in front of her was named the Eight Desolate Evil King, and she used to be called Siwon Shuangjiao together with the Apocalypse Queen. It is a pity that this woman turned into hate because of love, and finally evolved into what she is now. It is also known as the Eight Desolate Evil King.


    The Eight Desolate Evil King laughed coldly.


    "This time, I will not only eat your subordinates and your people, but also eat you. I want you to know the fate of offending me."


    When the Apocalypse Queen heard it, her pretty face became paler. She gritted her teeth.


    "Aren''t you afraid to let him know? Do you want to know that you can''t disobey him with your current strength?"


    "Hey, I''m still dreaming, if I don''t have the confidence, I can come to you unscrupulously to trouble you? Tell you the truth, now the Imperial Court and the major forces are facing off in Qin Longling, and he is the commander in charge this time. How can you have time to manage your life and death."


    "When you die, will he still trouble me for a dead person? Hell, Apocalypse, despair! You should know that in the entire imperial court, who dares to take care of my business and don''t want to live anymore?"


    The Eight Desolate Evil King said confidently.


    When the Queen of Heaven heard this, a look of despair appeared on her face.


    The Eight Desolate Evil King was right. With the Eight Desolate Evil King''s status in the emperor''s court, no one really took care of this matter.


    "Are we really going to die?"


    Behind the Queen of Heaven, a creature said sadly.


    "What else can you do, you don��t know the style of the Eight Desolate Evil Kings. You don��t leave a single inch of grass wherever you go. What''s more, the army she brought is the notorious soul-eater, and we creatures belong to them. Good food. Why do they let us go?"


    "If His Majesty Tiandi does this again, he will definitely take action."


    Some creatures mentioned Xu Haotian. The handsome shadow of Xu Haotian suddenly appeared in the mind of Queen Apocalypse.


    "Will he come to save me?"


    The Empress of Apocalypse couldn''t help thinking idiotically. But immediately sneered at himself.


    "How is it possible, how could he come to this muddy water? Apocalypse, don''t be foolish and sleepy!"


    "Oh, it seems that you **** can''t give up on the Yellow River. If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being polite."


    Eight Desolate Evil King shouted coldly.


    "Fuck, you have a big tone?"


    At this moment, Xu Haotian''s majestic and disdainful voice suddenly sounded in the starry sky.


    The voice of Xu Haotian made the Empress of Apocalypse stunned.


    "This voice..."


    "The Emperor of Heaven, it''s the voice of the Emperor!"


    "God, the emperor actually came to save us, we are saved!"


    The powerhouses behind the Apocalypse Empress instantly boiled.


    Xu Haotian''s arrival is undoubtedly a life-saving straw, which makes the faces of all powerhouses in the Apocalypse God Realm exhilarating.


    The Empress of Apocalypse was even more trembling, her eyes widening.


    She did not expect Xu Haotian to appear at this time. Such a move of sending carbon in the snow immediately captured her heart.


    As Xu Haotian''s voice sounded, the figures of Xu Haotian and Guan Yu appeared from the stars.


    At this time, Xu Haotian had already lifted the Lone Star Glazed Armor and restored his outfit. Standing in the starry sky, there is a natural coercion spilling out.

 Chapter 2260： : Domineering Guan Yu

    "The Emperor of Heaven? So it''s you."


    The Eight Desolate Evil King squinted his eyes instantly.


    After the Battle of Shou Moshan, the appearance of Xu Haotian was known to the emperor court for the first time, and everyone in the emperor court knew Xu Haotian''s voice and appearance, so she recognized Xu Haotian immediately.


    When Empress Apocalypse saw Xu Haotian appeared, Yu''s face flashed with joy, but immediately, she saw something was wrong.


    How did the emperor bring a subordinate? That Li Yuanba, Zhao Yun went there?


    not good!


    She yelled without thinking.


    "Tiandi, run away, she is the strength of the emperor''s court, and you can''t deal with it at all. Run away quickly."


    The powerhouses behind her also saw this, and they all shook their heads in disappointment.


    All thought that Xu Haotian was here to die, so the excitement was replaced by endless disappointment.


    Xu Haotian ignored the expressions of the Empress Apocalypse and others, but calmly looked at the Eight Desolate Evil King and said.


    "Either go right away or die."


    When the Eight Desolate Evil King heard this, he suddenly giggled and said.


    "You want me to get out, but I don''t know. You are throwing yourself into the trap. If you are caught back, wouldn''t I be a great achievement? Maybe the Emperor God will let me enter the ancestral land."


    While she was speaking, her body moved, and suddenly, her body surface flashed, and a layer of pitch-black armor emerged. At the same time, an unparalleled breath burst out, immediately shaking all the fairy islands in the star field, and Big and small world.


    Immortal Divine Sovereign!


    Very powerful!


    "If that''s the case, then you die."


    Guan Yu finally made a move, he stepped forward, and a set of blue armor appeared on his body in an instant.


    At the same time, the powerful aura of the Immortal Sovereign of Divine Mind burst out, forming a storm, and slammed into the opposite Eight Desolate Evil King.


    At the same time, his whole person also disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already come to the very front of the Eight Desolate Evil King, and he blasted out with a punch.


    Bahuang was still in the shock of Guan Yu''s Immortal Sage of Divine Sense, and he had no time to dodge and was hit by Guan Yu''s punch.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the nearby starry sky suddenly shattered, and she was instantly plunged into the turbulence of time and space. Disappeared.


    Guan Yu frowned.


    He had already used a trace of divine power just now, but there was a tingling sensation on the fist of the Eight Desolate Evil King.


    He could feel the black armor on the Eight Desolate Evil King''s body was not simple.


    "Bold thief, dare to attack the imperial court powerhouse and take his life."


    At this moment, the imperial court soldiers in the distance suddenly became angry when they saw this.


    Although they have no body, they can still make a sound.


    The hoarse shouts of millions of soldiers, mixed together, instantly shook the starry sky.


    Seeing this, Guan Yu gave a cold snort and raised his arms in the void. There was a huge roar.


    "Long Xiang Di Tian!"


    With the sound, the blue and blue light on his shoulders flashed.


    Next second.


    Two billion-and-a-half huge Panlongs swept out behind Guan Yu.


    In an instant, an immense coercion burst from the two giant dragons.


    Roar, roar!


    Immediately after that, the two giant dragons screamed at the densely packed soul soldiers in the starry sky.


    Two huge, devastating sound waves spread in all directions as waves visible to the naked eye.


    Wherever he went, it was like a ruin, and the soul soldiers suddenly became pieces, and the pieces fell apart, and they really disappeared into the air.


    After just a few breaths, the army of millions of soul bodies dissipated in an instant.


    There were only two Panlongs swaying and roaring in the entire starry sky. There is also Guan Yu who is standing under Panlong calmly.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene before them.

 Chapter 2261： : Imperial Court Xuan-level Saint

    One person blasted and killed millions of soldiers, this level of strength has exceeded the category of the immortal emperor of Divine Mind.


    He is the Immortal Sage!


    The Queen of Apocalypse said slowly. In an instant, all the powerhouses of the Apocalypse God''s Domain were silent.


    "Tiandi, you are fine, but everything should be over."


    At this moment, a voice full of anger sounded, with the pressure of exterminating everything, instantly shattering the fairy island in the Apocalypse God''s Domain. Countless creatures did not even scream and died on the spot.


    "The Immortal Sovereign of God!"


    Guan Yu said slowly.


    Another super power came.


    Xu Haotian''s eyes were cold when he heard this. Just as his mind turned around, another voice rang in his mind.


    "Ding! The system repair is complete. Because the host has injected new energy into the system, it has fully adapted to the new interface, making the system more powerful."


    "Ding! At this time, the range that the system can withstand has reached the highest level of the Immortal Sovereign of Divine Sense, and the host can use it at will. Even if it crashes again, it can be repaired within ten breaths. However, it still cannot exceed a large realm. "


    A series of system prompts sounded, making Xu Haotian smile suddenly.


    Sure enough, the system didn''t lie to him, after absorbing the origin of the flame, the repair time was really shortened. It only took fifteen days.


    Xu Haotian didn''t hesitate, but secretly ordered.


    "Release Yang Jian."


    Following Xu Haotian''s instructions, a purple streamer shot out from the center of his eyebrows, and Yang Jian''s figure stepped out of it.


    At the same time, a stalwart figure appeared above the Apocalypse God Realm.


    His whole body exudes endless water vapor, just as he is the sea, the sea is him, and the whole person is hidden in the sea, with only a pair of blue eyes on his face, hiding in it.


    He stared at Guan Yu, as if looking at a dead person.


    As for the new Yang Jian, he didn''t pay attention because he hadn''t shown his strength yet.


    "I am Emperor Tuotian, a small alien monk who dares to step into the Saint Realm. Have you got my Emperor Court''s consent?"


    Shuibo man shouted. The sound shook the starry sky and made everyone feel a trembling from the soul. There is an uncontrolled force acting on them, wanting to bow down to them.


    Tuotian!


    All creatures in the starry sky are shocked, their faces are dumbfounded, and they are completely unbelievable.


    "Tuotian? The Xuan-level Saint of the Imperial Court?"


    "Could it be that he is the third-class saint who once swept across a hundred regions without encountering an opponent?"


    "However, isn''t it that Tuotian was once one of the founding gods of the Eighth Source Plane?"


    "Tuotian, the legendary saint of the imperial court? It is said that he has hundreds of emperor-level powerhouses under him."


    "I''m going, how long has it been since Takuten is still alive."


    For a time, the creatures exploded.


    There was a lot of discussion and shock.


    Although the imperial court often has strong people outside, there are very few saint-level strong people appearing.


    Lord!


    Those are all beings above and above, and they generally don''t communicate with ordinary creatures. It can be said that the Lord is beyond the category of ordinary powerful people. Can already be regarded as a true god.


    The entire imperial court is divided into nine classes for the emperor, the first class is the strongest, and the ninth class is the lowest.


    The saints are divided into heaven, earth, Xuanhuang, death and other saints.


    The position of the Xuan-level Saints has surpassed all the great emperors. Respect for status.


    Guan Yu frowned and felt great pressure.


    Although he is also the Lord, but the strongest person who has not yet reached the realm of the Lord. So in front of Tuotian, he still feels pressure.


    However, before he had any reaction, on the other side, Yang Jian, who had just appeared, took the lead to kill him.

 Chapter 2262： : One blow

    At this time, Yang Jian did not call out his armor. The third eye on the center of his eyebrows had completely deteriorated. At this time, it was like a star in the sky. There was a kind of destruction in the flash, and the breath of death overflowed from it.


    "I am the Hongmeng Heavenly Court, under the seat of the Emperor of Heaven, Erlang appears to be the true monarch, Yang Jian, how do you want to die today?"


    When Yang Jian said this, although he did not shook the starry sky like Tuotian, it still caused an uproar among all the creatures in the starry sky.


    "What, Hongmeng Heaven? What is it?"


    "Yang Jian, the **** of Erlang, haven''t heard of it? Is it great?"


    "It looks good, but I don''t know if it is a silver pewter tip."


    "My buddy, don''t be nonsense, come back quickly, that''s a Xuan-level saint, can you do it?"


    The creatures talked a lot, only the beautiful eyes of the Empress Apocalypse showed a strange light.


    Whether it is Guan Yu or Yang Jian, he has never seen it before. Does the heavenly emperor really have the legendary supernatural powers that can make people become stronger in an instant?


    Seeing this, Tuotian frowned slightly.


    He actually felt a hint of danger in Yang Jian''s body.


    "Will it be his eye?"


    "Hmph, I''m trying to make my own. Since you want to die, that saint will fulfill you."


    Seeing this, Yang Jian''s face kept cold, and his divine thoughts moved, and his whole body was suddenly surrounded by a layer of silver light.


    In a blink of an eye, a set of brilliant golden luxurious armor appeared on his body.


    Three-pointed sword in the world!


    As Yang Jian gave a soft drink, a golden beam of light suddenly rose into the sky behind him, and it turned into a golden three-pointed knife in an instant.


    With a sword in his hand, he didn''t stop, and directly stab at the opposite Tuotian.


    The speed was so fast that it surpassed the lightning, and in an instant he came to Tuo Tian''s body, and the golden light blasted towards him fiercely.


    Tuo Tian''s pupils suddenly shrank. He didn''t expect Yang Jian to be so fast. In a hurry, he could only summon a black giant sword at the top level and walk away.


    boom!


    A storm full of death, devastating the world, exploded centered on the two of them, and spread out like lightning in all directions.


    Next second


    Tuo Tian rolled backwards at lightning speed, and all the obstacles he passed along the way instantly turned into fly ash.


    Yang Jian was reasonable and unforgiving, and in a flash, he chased Tuotian.


    Wow!


    Seeing this scene, the creatures in the starry sky suddenly exclaimed.


    "He...he knocked Tuotian away?"


    "That''s Tuotian, the Xuan-level Saint Venerable of the Emperor''s Court was blasted by that fellow? How could it be possible?"


    "Oh my god, there are such powerhouses under the emperor. Then why are they unknown?"


    When all the creatures looked at Xu Haotian again, their faces were already in awe.


    At the same time, the Eight Desolate Evil King, who was blasted into nothingness by Guan Yu, flew back again.


    The Eight Desolate Evil King came to the top of the crowd, grinned, and grabbed Xu Haotian directly.


    Guan Yu let out a cold snort, and a blue dragon soared up, turning into a long gleaming knife while the blue light flickered. Guan Yu held it in his hand, and slashed it head-on with his face.


    Seeing this, the Eight Desolate Evil King had to give up the idea of ??arresting Xu Haotian and fought with Guan Yu.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian asked secretly.


    "Now in the system, I can send several subordinates at once."


    As Xu Haotian becomes stronger, will his awakening function also become stronger?


    "It can drive two people."


    The system''s answer is simple and clear.


    "Then use two transmission opportunities to send Baiqi and Xingtian over."


    Bai Qi, kill God!


    Xing Tian, ??God of War!


    The arrival of these two people will not subvert the Ninth Source Plane and the Imperial Court?


    "Ding! The system is sending Bai Qi and Xing Tian to the host."

 Chapter 2263： : Shocking Takuten

    As the system prompt sounded, Bai Qi and Xing Tian in silver armor appeared beside Xu Haotian.


    "System, let Bai Qi inherit the killing avenue, then Hongmeng crosses the calamity, the original Qi quenches the body, and finally the ultimate fortune."


    "System, let Xingtian inherit the Avenue of the Gods of War, and then Hongmeng crosses the calamity, the original Qi quenches the body. Finally, the ultimate good luck."


    The two who just appeared before they could say anything, they were pulled in by Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    This move was seen by the Queen of Apocalypse, who had been following Xu Haotian. At this moment, seeing two people suddenly appearing next to Xu Haotian, before she was surprised, they were sucked into his mind by Xu Haotian.


    This made her beautiful eyes suddenly widened.


    When looking at Xu Haotian, he muttered to himself.


    "Who is this man? He was able to recruit his subordinates to him, and what does it mean that they were sucked in?"


    At this moment, she became very interested in Xu Haotian.


    "what������"


    "who are you?"


    Tuotian''s painful voice resounded across the starry sky, and not only the Apocalypse God''s Domain, but also the creatures of other surrounding God''s Domains could hear Tuotian''s painful voice.


    "Tuotian, Xuan-ranked saint? Please remember my name, the one who killed you, Erlang shows the holy monarch,"


    Yang Jian''s rebellious laughter followed, shaking the starry sky instantly.


    boom!


    Several gods shook instantly.


    "Erlang shows the true monarch Yang Jian?"


    "What''s the situation? A battle is not happening in the Apocalypse God''s Domain?"


    "This coercion, this is too scary!"


    "So what happened?"


    "Who was that voice just now? It sounds so familiar!"


    Countless creatures remembered Yang Jian''s name, and soon some creatures thought of Tuotian''s voice.


    All the creatures who have lived for a long time know that Tuotian''s demeanor has once ramped up the powerhouses of hundreds of domains, once invincible.


    At this time, there was a painful voice. Suddenly all the creatures were puzzled.


    Is Yang Jian stronger than Tuotian?


    At the same time, the space of the Apocalypse God''s Domain exploded one after another. Although the surrounding God''s Domain was far away from the battle center, it was still under endless pressure.


    "Ding! Bai Qi''s limit fortune is completed, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Ding! Xingtian''s extreme good fortune is completed, does the host choose to release it?"


    At this moment, two consecutive system prompts sounded, pulling Xu Haotian who was watching the game back into reality.


    "freed."


    At the same time, Xu Haotian checked the attribute list of the two.


    Bai Qi: The Second Realm of the Immortal Emperor Shennian!


    Xing Tian: The Three Realms of Immortal Emperor Shennian!


    Looking at the attribute list of the two, Xu Haotian felt very satisfied. Two Immortal Divine Mind Great Emperors can subvert more than three God Realms, greatly speeding up their speed in capturing the Ninth Source Plane.


    Following Xu Haotian''s instructions, Xing Tian and Bai Qi flew out of his eyebrows one after another.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, there was a loud noise, and the battlefield where Guan Yu was located burst out with a strong aura. In a flash, the aura belonging to Bahuang suddenly disappeared. Together with her spirit aura also disappeared.


    Everyone understands that a generation of evil kings has fallen.


    "Ding! Complete the side mission-rescue the Queen of Apocalypse! The system specially rewards the host with one chance to teleport, one chance for extreme good fortune, three chances for grand enlistment, three chances for grand awakening, and three chances for the inheritance of Taoism. Three chances to awaken beyond the limit. At the same time, the host will be completely opposed to the Imperial Court."


    Hearing the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian didn''t show a trace of surprise on his face.


    Guan Yu would definitely be able to get it against Bahuang.

 Chapter 2264： ：Famous in the world of origin

    "Ding! Trigger an epic mission-----Destroy the Imperial Court! Quest details: Because the host killed several powerful people in the Imperial Court, the Imperial Court has already regarded the host as a thorn in the eye. In addition, because the Imperial Court commanded the seventh and the first Eight, the Ninth Source Plane, if the host destroys the Imperial Court, it will directly control the three interfaces."


    "If the host defeats the imperial court, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken the supreme, a chance for divine power initiation, a chance for the ultimate fortune, a chance for the awakening of the primordial qi, a chance for the body to quench the body, and ten times for the awakening There are ten opportunities for the Great Meng to cross the calamity, ten times for the Hongmeng convocation, ten chances for awakening beyond the limit, ten times for the strong to peak."


    The system prompt sounded, indicating that Tuotian had fallen.


    At this time, Yang Jian and Guan Yu appeared in front of Xu Haotian and told loudly.


    "Your Majesty, the enemy is dead."


    Yang Jian said proudly. Becoming the Immortal God Nian Sovereign, let the former Erlang God come back.


    The Queen of Apocalypse took a breath.


    The Eight Desolate Evil King was dead. After all, she was just a still-in-class saint, and it was normal to be defeated.


    However, Tuotian, who was a Xuan-level sage, had also fallen, and she was not calm.


    "Tiandi, what are you going to do next?"


    After stabilizing her mind, the Apocalypse Queen asked.


    "I want to replace the Imperial Court and merge my source plane with the ninth, eighth, and seventh source planes."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, the Empress of Apocalypse once again showed shock.


    Replace the Imperial Court!


    Fusion of the source plane!


    What kind of arrogance is this?


    If this was from other creatures, even a holy priest would scoff at it. Disdain it.


    But this was from Xu Haotian''s mouth, she thought it was very possible.


    This is not trust, but a deep feeling.


    "Apocalypse, this time your God Realm has been hit hard. In the future, when I unify the Origin Realm, I will make you stand higher."


    After speaking, Xu Haotian turned and left.


    Yang Jian, Guan Yu, and Bai Qi, followed by Xing Tian.


    Soon a group of people disappeared into the starry sky.


    "Tiandi, I am waiting for your good news."


    The Queen of Apocalypse muttered to herself. There was a look of expectation in his eyes.


    The imperial court''s rule is too domineering, making them, the domain masters of the gods, miserable. Although they are under the jurisdiction of their respective source planes, the imperial court has the right to directly transfer God''s Domain.


    This led to the fact that God''s Domain had to hand in an extremely large amount of resources to the Imperial Court on the one hand, and on the other hand it had to pay resources to the Master of Origin. Suffering beyond words. But because of lack of strength, he can only bear it.


    Thinking of this, the Empress of Apocalypse turned and flew towards the ruins below. No matter whether Xu Haotian could overthrow the Imperial Court, she must rectify the Apocalypse God''s Domain to avoid riots in the God''s Domain.


    At the same time, news spread quickly that the Xuan-level Saint Tuotian, the Eight Desolate Evil King of the Imperial Court of Guan Yu, was killed by Yang Jian and Guan Yu of the Heavenly Court.


    Suddenly, it caused great shocks in the entire imperial court and the three source planes.


    This time it was different from the past. It was an impenetrable saint and a mysterious-level saint who died.


    Although it wouldn''t shake the foundation of the entire Imperial Court, he slapped the mouth of the Imperial Court severely, making the Imperial Court lose face.


    "Heavenly Court? Are they all under the Heavenly Emperor?"


    "Tsk tusk, there is only one word difference between Heavenly Court and Imperial Court. Is there any unknown relationship between the two?"


    "The Emperor of Heaven, Yang Jian, Guan Yu, and the powerhouses who have recently attacked various gods, are they all related?"


    "Gosh, what''s the situation? Tuotian is dead? Impossible, right?"


    "By the way, who is the Emperor of Heaven?"


    On the three source planes, the creatures of each god''s domain are talking about it.

 Chapter 2265： : Strong soldiers and strong horses

    "Ding! Complete side missions-chase and interception from various forces! The system rewards the host with a chance for divine power initiation, a chance for extreme good fortune, a chance for the strong to teleport, a chance for a supreme summoning, and three awakenings Three chances to cross the tribulations, three chances to awaken loyalty. At the same time, the name of the emperor of heaven will be completely known to the Siyuan Protoss."


    On this day, Xu Haotian, who was flying, suddenly sounded the system prompt in his mind. Xu Haotian was taken aback for a while.


    But I understand immediately.


    "This is the chain reaction caused by the previous battle! If that''s the case, then go straight to Huanglong."


    "Xing Tian, ??Bai Qi, do you two want to make contributions?"


    Instead, Xu Haotian asked.


    The two people who followed closely on the left and right immediately understood.


    In the past few days, they heard all the passing creatures discussing in the starry sky. Li Yuanba, Nine Spirit Yuansheng, Zhao Yun, the ancestor of the virtual demons, and Ying Zheng have all contributed to the Hongmeng Heavenly Court and won a gods domain and stabilized.


    Hearing that the two were enthusiastic, they wished they would go out and make contributions.


    At this time, when he heard Xu Haotian''s question, he became excited.


    "Your Majesty, I want to become a killing sword of the Heavenly Court, and make the name of the Heavenly Court famous in the Origin Realm."


    "Your Majesty, Xing Tian will fully display the posture of the God of War and fight for your Majesty."


    The two knelt on the clouds with a plop, and said decisively.


    "Very well, here are two great treasures of Hongmeng, now I will give you two to kill the enemy for me."


    Xu Haotian took out a black spear and handed it to Bai Qi.


    "This is the Heavenly Fallout Origin Gun, with its own magnetism, which can break through the five elements and help you achieve the path of killing gods."


    Then he took out a golden axe and looked at Xing Tian with a smile.


    "This is the sacred axe of the Harmony, the treasure of the Harmony, I will bestow it on you, take it to show your invincible posture to your heart''s content.


    The two respectively took the treasures that were radiant, and left at Xu Haotian''s instructions.


    But their direction was not the God''s Domain of the Ninth Source Plane, but flew towards the depths, the Eighth Source Plane.


    Xu Haotian wanted them to penetrate deeply into the Eighth Source Plane like two sharp knives to lay a solid foundation for him to conquer the Eighth Source Plane.


    Soon, everyone returned to the Tiger Howl God Realm.


    As soon as he returned to the Domain Lord Palace, Xu Haotian was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I saw that the huge square in front of the domain master palace was full of soldiers wearing golden lights.


    One by one, they were full of vigor and energetic spirit.


    At the moment Xu Haotian fell, thousands of creatures knelt down and shouted loudly.


    "The descendants of the original descendants of the Siyuan Protoss visit His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor."


    Thousands of creatures shouted in unison, shocking the entire God''s Domain in an instant. Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Your Majesty, all the descendants of the original descendants of the Origin Protoss who have lifted the seal have gathered, and only wait for your order to kill the Imperial Court. Take everything back."


    At this moment, Tuoba Hong said with a fist.


    "Very well, all soldiers are ready. In ten days, I will lead you to the Ninth Source Plane and take the Ninth Source Plane."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, thousands of creatures below immediately cheered.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian recruited the two direct elders of the Origin Protoss into the palace and conscripted them. Only in this way, Xu Haotian would be assured that they would conquer the Origin Realm on behalf of the Heavenly Court.


    "The system uses forty rewards in exchange for two strong teleportation opportunities, and teleports Yue Fei and Yuan Chonghuan."


    "Ding! The system is converging transmission opportunities for the host."


    "Ding! The system is sending Yue Fei and Yuan Chonghuan to the host."

 Chapter 2266： : Layout of Origin

    As the system prompt sounded, Yue Fei and Yuan Chonghuan suddenly appeared beside him.


    The two were originally cultivating in their own cave, but in a blur, they came to Xu Haotian''s side.


    Seeing this, the two hurriedly met.


    Xu Haotian started straight to the point and gave a general introduction to the current situation of Siyuan World.


    The two immediately understood. Yue Fei punched Xu Haotian with a fist.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean by letting me form an army to conquer the three source planes?"


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly.


    "Yes, if we want to replace the imperial court, we must first take down the three source planes. That''s why the two of you are needed to form our heavenly court''s army in the source realm."


    "Before this, I want to promote both of you."


    After speaking, Xu Haotian ordered in his heart without waiting for the two to answer.


    "The system allows Yue Fei to inherit the avenue of soldiers, and then awaken beyond limits, cross the calamity in the Hongmeng, quench the body in the original Qi, and finally limit the good fortune."


    "The system allows Yuan Chonghuan to overcome the tribulations and reawaken in the Hongmeng. The original Qi quenches the body and fortunes at the limit."


    Xu Haotian ordered one after another.


    Immediately, the system sucked in the two of them.


    Soon, ten seconds later.


    "Ding! Yue Fei succeeded in his extreme luck, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Release and bring up his attribute list."


    Yue Fei: From folk tales!


    Identity: Hongmeng God!


    The teaching method: the road of soldiers!


    Extreme good fortune: Bing expensive fast!


    Lucky level: immortal law congenital level three!


    Gongfa: Extremely heavenly magic!


    Magic weapon: Death Gun!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Yes, to reach the third level of the immortal law innate, Yue Fei''s aptitude is really not covered.


    "Ding! Yuan Chonghuan succeeded in extreme good luck, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Release and bring up his attribute list."


    Yuan Chonghuan: From Ming History!


    Identity: The first one in the world! Hongmeng God!


    Inheritance of Taoism: God of War Avenue!


    Extreme Good Fortune: Fortune in the sky!


    Lucky level: The Four Realms of Immortal Emperor Shennian!


    Method: Kunling Xuan Gong!


    Supernatural powers: Chaotian! The sky is shaking!


    Magic weapon: Shaking the whip!


    Loyalty 100/100


    Very good, with the cooperation of these two, an invincible army will be born soon.


    What''s more, someone has already paved the way for them.


    Hong Dasheng has been sent out by him. And it has already achieved a lot on the Eighth Source Plane. Just wait for the two of them to go.


    Afterwards, the two appeared and disappeared into the Tigers'' Domain under Xu Haotian''s orders.


    ��������


    at the same time.


    On a huge dark blue planet.


    This place is filled with endless Qi of Origin, turning this place into a fairyland.


    The fairy islands surrounded by fairy air are suspended in the planet, and there are more white cranes crowing, echoing in the islands.


    At this time, on one of the largest fairy islands, in a huge blue palace. Heads are rushing, standing full of various creatures.


    They all bowed their heads, motionless, standing in the hall well, not daring to make a sound.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the upper part of the main hall.


    Where sat a tall figure in blue armor.


    Which is a figure that makes people feel oppressive even sitting there.


    He is like a vast ocean, when still, like a sleeping lion. Once angry, there will be violent storms and the lion will be angry.


    "Who can tell me what happened on the Ninth Source Plane? Why is my God''s Domain lost so much? What the **** is that Emperor?"


    "Also, you..."


    The figure above pointed to a trembling figure kneeling below and shouted sharply.


    This person is no one else, but the Origin Master of the Canglong on the Ninth Source Plane, one of the ten earth-level sages of the Imperial Court.

 Chapter 2267： : I refuse

    He and the source master of Xueqi on the eighth source plane and the source master of Tianfeng on the seventh source plane are collectively known as the three source masters of the Origin Realm, and they are both the top ten earth-level sages of the imperial court.


    At this time, his heart was angry.


    Millions of years ago, he was allowed to enter the depths of the imperial court sacred ground to practice, and it was only a few days ago that he completed his accomplishments and returned to the ninth source plane.


    However, this one came back and immediately became angry.


    The good source plane is now fragmented. Your own decent work will die, disappear and disappear.


    He didn''t understand why this happened.


    "Who gave you the right to mobilize your subordinates to go to the new source plane to make trouble, do you know that because of your mistake, this seat has now lost more than a dozen subordinates, and..."


    "What about the domain masters of this seat, why did they disappear? And what the **** is that Li Yuanba, Zhao Yun, Ying Zheng?"


    The figure above was furious. An angry roar rolled out, entrained with overwhelming coercion, and immediately pressed the figure below to the ground.


    "Source Lord Canglong, why is he so angry? He is also carrying out the imperial court''s orders. Isn''t the source Lord Canglong turning a deaf ear to the imperial court''s orders?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the silent hall. Immediately afterwards, a man wearing a pitch-black armor appeared suddenly in front of the creature below that had been shattered and already dead.


    "Imperial court wars Wutian? Why are you pointing fingers at me? Don''t think that you are the holy lord of the imperial court. I am afraid of you. Even if the emperor has to be polite to me, what are you?"


    As soon as the figure of the man in black armor appeared, the tall figure above suddenly became angry and stood up from the chair.


    Pointing at that person is a curse.


    "Canglong Origin Master, Zhan Mou is after all the emperor''s holy sovereign, keep his mouth clean. Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?"


    Seeing this, the Canglong Origin Master above could no longer suppress the burning anger in his heart, and took a step forward while speaking.


    Rumble!


    An unparalleled threat of terror broke out suddenly.


    It was like a huge wave crashing against the black armored man below.


    The Lord''s Peak!


    The face of the black-clad man suddenly changed.


    ��������


    At the same time, Xu Haotian sat in the main palace of the Tiger Howling Domain, and asked with a gloomy look on the opposite group of shadows.


    "Your Excellency just broke into my Tiger Roar Domain like this, what is your intention?"


    When questioned by Xu Haotian, Sombra did not panic. He stared at Xu Haotian with a pair of blood red eyes, then looked at Yang Jian and Guan Yu beside Xu Haotian and said.


    "Tsk tsk, I never imagined that the Emperor of Heaven, you are so against the sky, you have cultivated a Saint-level powerhouse so quickly. It stands to reason that once you have a Saint-level powerhouse in your hand, your power will automatically rise to a first-class power in the Origin Realm. But it is a pity that you are a foreigner, and this identity cannot be approved by all the forces in the Origin Realm."


    "However, if you can join me, this question will not be a problem. How about it, the Emperor of Heaven, consider it."


    Underworld?


    "It''s interesting, but what if I don''t agree?"


    Xu Haotian asked with a smile.


    He is the reincarnation of the **** emperor. This Origin Realm was originally why he had to get the consent of all the forces. If they disagree, it will be destroyed.


    Regarding Xu Haotian''s words, the shadow was still not rushing, he said.


    "When the emperor asked like this, I can understand it as, are you planning to refuse?"


    "Yes, I refuse, not just you, but any forces I will refuse."

 Chapter 2268： : The win of the Underworld

    Pluto is not as domineering as his Hongmeng Heavenly Court.


    "That''s it, then I will leave, but you are doing it for yourself. Your series of actions have attracted the attention of the Imperial Court and even the three major source masters. They will not let you go."


    "In addition, Golden Wing Roc, Taicang Yinlong, Ying Zheng, etc. are all your subordinates? Heavenly, I have developed a strong interest in you. I will always follow you."


    The shadow disappeared after speaking, as if it had never appeared.


    "Your Majesty, why let him go?"


    Yang Jian asked suspiciously.


    "It''s a clone, what''s the point of killing him? If it is the main body today, you can play with him. However, what kind of power is this Underworld?"


    Xu Haotian asked in a muttered voice.


    By the side, Tuoba Hong saw this, and his heart moved. Opened the mouth.


    "Your Majesty, based on the literature I have searched for in the Wuthering Realm in the past few days, I have really found information about the destruction of the gods.


    "It is said that Ming Shenmie is a strong man who rose up several epochs ago. Later, he made a name in the Origin Realm, and then established this organization called Ming Shenmie. It is worth mentioning that Ming Shen Mie Tong Di Court, the three source planes are hostile relations, and no one can do anything with each other."


    "And Mingshen Mie''s whereabouts are erratic. Even the high level inside him has never seen his true face. It can be said that he is the most mysterious and powerful in the entire Origin Realm."


    "Hmph, ignorant foreigners, dare to occupy my source plane, really knowing whether to live or die."


    At this moment, a tyrannical voice suddenly sounded over the Tiger Howl God Realm, and then an overwhelming force came crashing down.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The tremendous pressure caused countless fairy islands to explode.


    The huge roar and explosion instantly caused the entire God''s Domain to explode.


    "Who is this voice? Could someone come to **** our God''s Domain?"


    "Recently, it has been an eventful period. Since the Lord of Tiger Roar was subdued by the Emperor of Heaven, it has not stopped."


    "This person''s voice is so arrogant, it seems that he is not an ordinary person, and it depends on whether the emperor can resist it."


    Just when all the creatures in the tiger''s sacred domain were talking about it, Guan Yu smiled in the domain master''s palace.


    "It''s just a clone, only the cultivation base of the Seven Realms of the Immortal Divine Thought Great Emperor. Listening to this tone, it should be the clone of the Canglong Origin Master."


    "Your Majesty, let me go."


    Tuobahong said.


    After Xu Haotian nodded, he teleported and disappeared into the palace.


    Xu Haotian touched his chin, thought for a while, and then secretly ordered the system.


    "Use forty system rewards in exchange for two powerful teleportation functions, and teleport over King Huang Feng and Xue Rengui."


    After talking about the avatar of Underworld God, he suddenly had an idea. Instead of being passively beaten, he should take the initiative to attack. He wants his subordinates to disrupt the three source planes and let the imperial court be the master of the three source planes. Regarding this and losing, then he was going straight to Huanglong, taking the Imperial Court in one fell swoop.


    Unify the three source planes. To lay a solid foundation for entering other source planes.


    "Ding! The system is sending King Huang Feng, Xue Rengui to the host for the host."


    As the system prompt sounded, King Huang Feng and Xue Rengui appeared beside Xu Haotian.


    The two were in a trance, seeing Xu Haotian suddenly overjoyed, and quickly bowed down.


    "The system will pass the Shenfeng Avenue to the Great King Huangfeng, and then let him go through the tribulation, awaken him, and quench the body with the original Qi, and finally let him limit his good fortune."


    "The system will pass the Tianying Avenue to Xue Rengui, and then let him quench the body with the original Qi, which is awakening him, the original Qi quenches the body, and finally the ultimate fortune."

 Chapter 2269： : The strongest in the world

    Xu Haotian issued two commands to the system in a row, and the two of them were sucked in in a burst of purple light.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian said to Guan Yu and Yang Jian.


    "When we go to Qin Longling, I will make a plan for them to disturb the Ninth Source Plane."


    When the two strong men heard this, a knowing smile suddenly appeared on their faces. Xu Haotian''s approach is still domineering as always.


    "Ding! King Huang Feng succeeded in his extreme good fortune, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Ding! Xue Rengui has succeeded in his extreme luck, does the host choose to release it?"


    Two consecutive system prompts sounded. Xu Haotian secretly said.


    "freed."


    Immediately, Xu Haotian checked the attribute list of the two.


    King Huangfeng: The immortal emperor of Shennian!


    Xue Rengui: The Three Realms of Immortal Emperor Shennian!


    Seeing the two''s cultivation base, Xu Haotian finally showed a relaxed expression on his face. Then said to the two who came out.


    "Go, use as much stamina as you have, and mess up the three source planes."


    When the two heard this, their eyes sparkled, and with a knowing smile, they left.


    Three days later, Xu Haotian handed the Tiger Howl God''s Domain to Tuoba Hong and told him to secretly collect the essence of Siyuan.


    Then Xu Haotian took Yang Jian and Guan Yu on the journey to Qin Longling.


    Three days later.


    A piece of news shocked the Ninth Source Plane. An old man named Bodhi Patriarch patronized the No. 1 Dragon God Realm on the Ninth Source Plane, and with only one move, he destroyed the Lord of the God Dragon Realm.


    The Shenlong Region was seized, and at the same time, it was announced that the Shenlong Region was separated from the Ninth Source Plane and the control of the Emperor Court, and returned to the control of the Heavenly Emperor.


    One day later, a strong man named the Yellow Wind King suddenly attacked the Hurricane God''s Domain, brutally killing 17 strong men in the Hurricane Domain, including the domain owner, and successfully captured the Hurricane God''s Domain.


    He immediately declared that Hurricane God''s Domain had separated from the Ninth Source Plane, and the control of the Emperor Court, and respected the Emperor of Heaven.


    Half a day later, less than a day after the dramatic changes in Hurricane God''s Domain, the neighboring Wolf God''s Domain was also attacked. A strong man named Xue Rengui, holding a divine bow in his hand, shot one after another to kill the Lord of the Wolf God. The sub-domain master, as well as a number of powerful men, strongly controlled the wolf-greedy domain, and immediately issued a notice that the wolf-greedy domain also respected the emperor.


    One by one, the most explosive news exploded on the Ninth Source Plane. Let all creatures blow up the pot.


    "Oh my god, what''s going on, where did these powerhouses come from, how can they focus on God''s Domain?"


    "The Emperor, who is the Emperor? What is he going to do?"


    "Did the emperor of heaven kill the man who killed the imperial court a few days ago? What is he going to do?"


    The celestial sky vibrates, the main star of the ninth source plane vibrates. The imperial court shook.


    The adjacent eighth and seventh source planes all vibrated.


    Where there are creatures, they are talking about the emperor, and they are guessing where the emperor is sacred?


    As the instigator, Xu Haotian was sitting on the clouds at this time, chatting with Guan Yu and Yang Jian.


    "Your Majesty, where is your ultimate goal?"


    Guan Yu stroked his beard and asked.


    As soon as he said this, Yang Jian couldn''t help but look at Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian said lightly.


    "Of course I am the strongest person in the world. There is no one. Although there are people outside the world, there are heaven outside the sky, but I just want to do that."


    The strongest!


    It''s easy to talk in one mouth.


    But it is full of unpredictable variables.


    At least neither Yang Jian nor Guan Yu know how strong this is.


    "Haha, if your majesty becomes the strongest, shouldn''t you hold a world feast to celebrate your majesty''s ascent to the top?"


    Guan Yu said with a smile.


    "No, I think the Conferred God Ceremony should be opened for the first time, in the name of your majesty, conferred God."

 Chapter 2270： : The biggest variable between heaven and earth

    Yang Jian has different opinions.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled and said nothing, and then, the two strongest people in the Hongmeng Heavenly Court began to speak freely.


    They are all Xu Haotian''s old subordinates, and they know Xu Haotian''s character well, and it is harmless to make jokes occasionally.


    At this moment, a strange figure suddenly flew in front of him.


    It''s strange, because the person who came was a baby of forty or fifty centimeters tall, wearing a black bellyband, with two soaring braids, his skin was white and fat, but his appearance was like an old man.


    He sat on a cyan gourd with a deep breath, and instantly attracted the eyes of the three of them.


    "Stop."


    Yang Jian suddenly shouted. He can''t make a sound, because the other party flew straight towards him without any intention of avoiding it. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that he came to Xu Haotian.


    "Hey, is the Emperor of Heaven ahead?"


    The old baby ignored Yang Jian''s roar, his eyes never left Xu Haotian, and he said with a smile at this time.


    When Xu Haotian heard this, it turned out that the other party came to him.


    "Yes, old man, what do you do?"


    Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    This weird person didn''t act immediately, indicating that he was not the imperial court, the source plane was probably a casual cultivator, or an unknown force.


    At the same time, Guan Yu and Yang Jian stood in front of Xu Haotian for the first time.


    Neither of them could see how deep the strength of each other was based on their cultivation bases. Therefore, both of them had twelve points of energy in the first place.


    "My name is Master Tianying, but it doesn��t matter who I am. What��s important is that you are facing a huge challenge, because you are a variable, a great variable, so I advise you to go back to the original point. Show your face in public, otherwise it is very likely that you will fall into a dead end."


    Master Tianying stared at Xu Haotian, his expression became extremely strange, a very secretive smile.


    "Ding! The system has detected an unknown energy body trying to invade the host''s sea of ??consciousness, and the system turns on the firewall and automatically intercepts it. Does the host take warning measures?"


    At this time, the system prompt sounded suddenly, causing Xu Haotian''s eyes to suddenly narrowed.


    "Old boy, can you really act hard?"


    "System, teach him a tough lesson."


    Xu Haotian secretly ordered.


    Just after Xu Haotian issued the order, what else did the baby say.


    Suddenly, his old eyes suddenly widened, just about to speak.


    suddenly.


    puff������


    He suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, and his breath became wilted.


    At the same time, both his height and face changed rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, he became a teenager.


    The three of them were stunned, and they were unbelievable.


    "You...why is my heavenly secret technique ineffective against you, but was injured by the mysterious power in your body? Who are you?"


    "The biggest variable between heaven and earth? Have you been detached from the shackles of the avenue? This is impossible?"


    Seeing the weird man who was so arrogant just now, but now showing a frightened color, Xu Haotian smiled slightly.


    "Okay, now we can have a good chat."


    Xu Haotian adjusted his sitting posture, then continued.


    "First of all, do you know who I am?"


    The weird man who had become a teenager and had a much younger face took a deep breath.


    "I don''t know who you are. I only know that you are related to the Tianyuan Protoss and the most mysterious person ever. But in any case, your appearance will wake the Tianyuan Protoss ancestors from their deep sleep. Then, now The prosperous Anping will no longer exist."


    "Are you from the Tianyuan Protoss?"


    Xu Haotian still smiled and asked.

 Chapter 2271： : The ghost grandma

    "No."


    "Then get out of here!"


    "I''m..."


    "Get out of here, otherwise you will become a young person or even a middle-aged person."


    "you������"


    Master Tianying was trembling with Xu Haotian''s attitude.


    I really want to have a theory with Xu Haotian, but Xu Haotian''s unpredictable power, even if he transcends the Immortal Divine Mind Sovereign, is injured. If he delays here, he is likely to die here.


    This is not what he wants to see.


    "actually, I������"


    Master Tianying gritted his teeth and continued to try to speak.


    Unexpectedly, a blue blade shadow suddenly appeared above his head. He had just been injured, but before he could react, he was smashed to pieces and turned into nothingness.


    However, the gourd under his feet was not hurt at all.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian was greatly surprised, and he stretched out his hand to take it over.


    At the same time, hundreds of thousands of miles away, Master Tianying reappeared, but at this time he had become a youth, and his breath fell again.


    Immortal Divine Sovereign!


    "Zhedi, you still have something to say, I don''t mind letting you become an elderly person or even letting you go to the soil for peace."


    Facing Xu Haotian''s cold voice, Master Tian Ying glanced at his gourd reluctantly, turned around and fled, disappearing instantly.


    Yang Jian cursed.


    "What''s special, it''s really weird. The bigger the cultivation base, the lower the cultivation base. If you beat him back into the womb, wouldn''t he immediately become a god?"


    "Let''s go, keep going?"


    Xu Haotian looked at the direction of Master Tianying''s disappearance, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    What kind of character is Master Ying on this day? He could spy on other people''s inner thoughts, past and present lives.


    What is the relationship between this person and the Tianyuan Protoss?


    Through many things, he has now confirmed that he has a great relationship with the Tianyuan Protoss, and even he is the founder of the Tianyuan Protoss.


    But is it right? He still needs to continue searching for his memories.


    Besides, I don��t know if I can cross again?


    Everything is unknown.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Spy of unknown forces! Quest details: Because of the appearance of the host, the plan of an unknown force has been disrupted, and the host wants to be disadvantageous."


    "If the host finds out, controls or defeats this unknown force, the system will reward the host with a chance to awaken the supreme, a chance for divine power initiation, a chance for the ultimate fortune, three chances for the strong to teleport, and three chances for the grand tribulation. Three chances for Hongmeng to reawaken. Ten chances for the strong to peak, ten chances for the strong copy."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly, making Xu Haotian stunned slightly.


    Is this old kid a figure of an unknown force?


    He took the gourd in his hand and fell into thought.


    ����������


    at the same time.


    The Master Tianying, who has become a youth, is galloping in a certain piece of starry sky.


    "Damn God, I kindly remind you, if you don''t know how grateful you are, you dare to hurt me? Congratulations, you successfully offended Tianji Pavilion, you will regret it."


    Master Tianying whispered bitterly while flying.


    "I don''t know if he will regret it later, but you will definitely regret it."


    At this moment, a gloomy voice sounded in front of him. Then a strong suction suddenly came, causing him to fly over involuntarily.


    Being caught off guard, Master Tianying was shocked.


    "Ghost grandma, why are you here?"


    "No, stop quickly, can''t you swallow me?"


    "Quickly, you dead woman, **** it, I..."


    what��������

 Chapter 2272： : Tianyuan Abnormal Change

    "System, what exactly is this gourd? Can you tell it?"


    He Yunlong, who was sitting on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair in the starry sky, fiddling with the cyan gourd in his hand, asked secretly.


    "This object is beyond the cognitive range of the system and cannot be detected. With systematic analysis, this object does not seem to be this realm, and it is probably from other worlds."


    As soon as the system said this, He Yunlong was immediately shocked.


    It took a long time before he asked.


    "Does this world have other worlds besides Hongmeng''s Origin World, Siyuan?"


    "The system is also not very clear, but because the system is now infinitely enhanced, the system feels that there may be more than these two in the world, and there is more than one system. There may be another system outside."


    The explanation of the system didn''t matter, but He Yunlong was taken aback.


    "There are other systems? How is it possible?"


    "Isn''t the system a unique benefit to the traveler?"


    "There are other systems..."


    and many more!


    "Could it be that there are still transversals in this world?"


    When this thought came out, Xu Haotian was shocked.


    Although his appearance did not show up, his whole body was instantly wet with sweat.


    "If there are other traversers...what should I do?"


    For a long while.


    Genius Xu Hao asked the system unsurely.


    "The system, it stands to reason that once this time, there should be a task triggered? Why not now?"


    "Because all this is just a guess of the system, it will not trigger the task."


    Although the system''s answer was simple, Xu Haotian was secretly relieved.


    "The system is right. Everything is secretly guessing why I have to worry about it. As long as I am strong, everything will be solved. In the face of absolute power, other traversers can only bow their heads."


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian suddenly enlightened.


    In the following time, Guan Yu and Yang Jian chatted happily.


    ��������


    Hongmeng Heavenly Court.


    Bai Suzhen is chatting with the sisters, discussing topics that are all trivial matters of Hongmeng today.


    However, just at this moment, there was a roaring sound from the distant sky, and the faces of Bai Suzhen and other women changed suddenly.


    "It''s not good, empress, younger brother..."


    At the same time, Xu Tianfeng suddenly ran over in a panic, shouting pale.


    However, there is no need for him to say anything, because everyone knows what happened to Xu Tianyuan.


    I saw that in the high sky, above the sea of ??clouds, the young Tian Yuan closed his eyes tightly, hovering cross-legged, and the Qi of Origination surrounded him, making him look like an ancient **** descending.


    The ancestors of Qingling, Zixia, Shui Miaomiao, Fenghuang, Lei Yao, as well as the great old monarch, Hongjun Daozu, Yuanshi Tianzun and other powerful people appeared around Tianyuan in the first time.


    Emperor Hongmeng teleported directly to the vicinity of Tianyuan to protect the law. She took a worried look and closed her eyes, Tian Yuan, whose breath was growing, said to everyone.


    All those who are the gods of the Great Mengmeng will come over and transfer your original aura to suppress his growing aura. If it is not suppressed, Tianyuan is likely to explode and die.


    As soon as this remark came out, all those who were in the body of the Hongmeng gods stepped out, and even the new Hongmeng gods teleported in.


    There are as many as hundreds of Magnificent Gods, who surrounded the Tianyuan and gathered their powers above the Tianyuan.


    A steady stream of milky white Origin Qi, forming a billion-meter-sized white cloud suppressed the breath of Tianyuan.


    "Hongmeng, what happened to Tianyuan?"


    Bai Suzhen came behind Emperor Hongmeng and asked.

 Chapter 2273： : The whereabouts of Tianyunzi

    Upon hearing this, Emperor Hongmeng smiled bitterly.


    "In fact, it is not clear, but the younger brother seems to be awakening a certain mysterious bloodline, but this kind of bloodline should not be awakened at this time, because now the younger brother is still young, once he awakens, he will either burst into death or become Demon, a demon who only knows about killing. Therefore, I want everyone to suppress his blood."


    When Bai Suzhen heard the explanation from Emperor Hongmeng, instead of easing her own pressure, she became even more worried.


    At the same time that he didn''t know what to do, he couldn''t help but resounded what Xu Haotian said before he left.


    "If there is any change in Tianyuan, quickly send someone to my hand, and only I can protect him in safety."


    Bai Suzhen thought about this, her eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Hongmeng, your Majesty said before he left, that if there is any change in Tianyuan, he can be sent to His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongmeng''s eyes lit up suddenly when he heard it, and then he took a deep look at Tian Yuan and said nothing.


    However, her lips squirmed a few times, and on the other side, Monkey King Monkey''s ears, who were still outputting the Qi of Origin, moved slightly and nodded without a trace.


    Soon, under the joint suppression of more than a hundred masters, Tian Yuan''s breath finally calmed down.


    "Wow, mother, I want my father, I want my father..."


    The sober Tian Yuan burst into tears the first time he woke up. It seems that I don''t know what happened just now.


    ��������


    At the same time, in the origin world, in the huge space covered by the milky white origin energy.


    Here is like a fairyland, densely floating with large and small fairy islands. There are pavilions, celestial grasses, and spiritual springs on the fairy island.


    A creature wearing a variety of armors flew in and out of the fairy island Lingshan, all smiles, and the atmosphere seemed harmonious and peaceful.


    In the center of many fairy islands, there is a huge island exuding colorful glow in suspension.


    In the very center of the huge island, there is a huge palace with glowing clouds.


    On the huge square in front of the palace, there is a huge statue standing tall.


    This statue is dressed in colorful xia robes, looks handsome, especially the statue''s brow with a colorful flame totem burning vigorously, there is a tendency to break out of the shackles and soar into the sky.


    He held a colorful sacred mountain in his left hand, and a book full of boundless breath in his right hand.


    The entire statue is majestic, giving people an absolute sense of oppression.


    If Xu Haotian were here, he would be surprised if he saw this statue, because this statue looks exactly like him.


    At this time, in the huge palace behind the statue, in a secret room.


    This is a secret room with half a basketball court.


    The various rays of light on the surrounding walls of the secret room are shining uncertainly, and every time it shines, a mysterious force emanating from the secret room is blocked back and not allowed to leak.


    The shining light is a mysterious rune. Full of mystery.


    Look into the secret room.


    Inside there is a golden cauldron measuring several meters in size. The surface of the cauldron is also covered with mysterious runes.


    In addition to this huge cauldron in the secret room, there was also an unusually tall figure sitting on the open space beside the cauldron.


    On the other side, there was also a pretty figure sitting side by side. It''s just that this figure was imprisoned by some magical power, which made her unable to move.


    Through the aura, this delicate figure is immediately visible.


    If Xu Haotian did this again, he would be surprised, because this woman had just left him and had disappeared after coming to Siyuan Realm...Tianyunzi.

 Chapter 2274： : Traces of the Heavenly Origin Protoss

    At the moment when Hongmeng Tianyuan''s breath was suppressed by everyone.


    The giant golden cauldron, which had been exuding colorful air, suddenly began to shake violently.


    The huge figure, who closed his eyes tightly, seemed to be performing some ancient ritual, opened his eyes fiercely.


    What measures must be taken when his face changes drastically, but...


    boom!


    The furnace blasted with a bang.


    Some power stored in it suddenly spread out in the secret room.


    Wow!


    The tall figure seemed to be involved in some way, and could not help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    "Asshole, who is it? Dare to spoil my good deeds?"


    The tall figure leaned on the ground with one hand and roared angrily.


    "Oh...Tianfeng, you have to die of this heart, and you dare to move his son, so you are not afraid that he will find out. Will you enter your hiding place?"


    Seeing this, Tian Yunzi laughed unexpectedly on his pale little face.


    "Huh, it''s just a reincarnated body, and even those off-line tribesmen can''t deal with it. How about breaking into the Siyuan master realm? In order to rejuvenate the Tianyuan God Clan, I must take away his son''s divine power and his divine power."


    "Don''t you think that he has no value in existence? I think he is invincible, but I never thought he was just a pawn. It''s just a raw material library for others to promote. Others can use it, why can''t I use it?"


    The taller figure said louder and louder, in the end it was a little crazy.


    Tian Yunzi looked at the figure with a frosty face, and said nothing for a long time.


    ����������


    Origin world.


    In the vast starry sky, on a huge land full of green mountains and green waters, there are many fairy islands, all kinds of rare birds and animals once again inhabit, living and working in peace and contentment.


    Next to a piece of Bibo Lake, there is an exquisite pavilion.


    At this time, a tall man in white was sitting in it, playing with a cyan token in his hand.


    He has long, jet-black hair that is randomly scattered behind his head, and a golden black bird faintly flashes in his eyes.


    This person is no one else but Nalanqing.


    Beside Nalanqing, there was a beautiful woman sitting on a stone bench, with a delicate figure and a delicate and beautiful face.


    "Nalan, what are you thinking?"


    From beginning to end, the woman''s eyes, which were as beautiful as Wang Qingquan, never left Nalanqing.


    "I said Xiaolan, have you seen enough?"


    Nalanqing asked.


    "No, I won''t be able to see enough in my life."


    Nalanqing, who had always been cold and kept away from strangers, couldn''t help showing a bright smile when he heard this.


    At this moment, Narang suddenly appeared in the pavilion.


    "Sect Master, the Emperor of Heaven is here. He is now coming straight to Qin Longling."


    Nalanqing frowned when she heard it. Asked coldly.


    "Didn''t you tell him what I mean?"


    When Narang heard this, he saw sweat on his head for no reason, and said quickly.


    "The subordinates have already told the truth. However, His Majesty Tiandi didn''t seem to take it seriously, and besides him, there are two saint-level powerhouses sitting next to him."


    Nalange answered truthfully.


    "what?"


    "He actually has a saint-level powerhouse? Is it true that the rumors of the last few days are true?"


    "God, you really surprised me?"


    "But, are there only two holy ones? It''s still not enough. In that case, it''s time for me to go out."


    "Ling Feng, Lei, and Dian go with this seat to Qin Longling. It''s time to have a showdown with the Imperial Court."


    When Nalange heard this, he immediately responded with excitement.


    "The Emperor of Heaven? Is the God Emperor reincarnated reincarnate as you said?"


    The woman asked curiously.


    She had rarely seen it before, and Nalanqing showed respect and a smile on her face.

 Chapter 2275： : The changing situation, Qin Longling

    Nalanqing nodded, and then asked Narang.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, what did you do after coming to the Origin Realm?"


    Because he had been in retreat all the time, he didn''t know the big things Xu Haotian had done in Siyuan Realm.


    "As soon as the Heavenly Emperor appeared in the Origin Realm, he lifted the seal of the descendants of the Tianyuan Protoss. At the same time, he dispatched his subordinates to upset the Ninth Source Plane. The God Realm of the Ninth Source Plane was basically controlled by him. The Canglong Origin Master has basically become a polished commander."


    Imperial Court?


    Canglong Origin Master?


    A cold light flashed in Nalanqing''s eyes.


    ��������


    Qin Longling!


    This is a huge land floating in the starry sky.


    It has the size of three big worlds, and it is dotted with pavilions, mountains, rivers, and rare birds and animals.


    However, the weird thing is that all this seems to be an illusion. Everything is static. It seems that Qin Longling''s time has been taken away so that it still retains its prehistoric appearance. Full of vicissitudes and eternal atmosphere.


    At this time, the stars, planets, continents, and meteorites around Qin Longling are full of tall figures. Each of them has a huge aura. Even if they are hidden in the mist, they can��t erase the ten thousand feet on them. Light.


    On a huge abandoned road, Li Yuanba sat cross-legged on a huge meteorite, looking at Qin Longling with a grin, his eyes shimmering and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Behind him, the entire huge continent was full of soldiers with bright armor. At a glance, it is densely packed with millions.


    Suddenly, Li Yuanba turned around and shouted.


    "Babies, listen to me. Your Majesty will come later, and the voice will give me a bright spot. You can''t lose to the lion over there, understand?"


    "Follow your orders."


    The millions of army replied together, shaking the stars. Let countless creatures look sideways.


    "Where did the Lengtouqing come from knowing that the sages of the Imperial Court are all here?"


    "This person is like a ghost of tuberculosis, and seems to be Li Yuanba, the Flying Dapeng who recently frightened countless creatures on the Ninth Source Plane."


    "Hey, he is Li Yuanba, I am obedient. I heard that he has smashed three domain masters to pieces recently, and he is extremely cruel."


    "Pull it down, another master who can''t afford to offend. Let''s watch the show."


    Listening to the voices of countless creatures in the starry sky, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng who was above a star smiled and shook his head.


    However, he quickly turned his head and looked at the black armored soldier behind him, his eyes deep and far away.


    "Master Jiuling rest assured, in terms of momentum, we will never lose to them."


    The twelve golden armored men standing in front of the soldiers shouted in unison.


    Seeing this, Nine Spirit Yuansheng showed a bright smile.


    At this moment, a hurricane whizzed by, and immediately in the depths of the starry sky, silver light flickered. When it suddenly released, a team of millions of silver helmet and silver armor soldiers flew in.


    The leader is impressively Taicang Yinlong Zhao Yun.


    "Huh, I finally caught up. The gathering of forces such as Qin Longling, Imperial Court, etc. is just an opportunity for your Majesty to become famous in the Origin Realm. You have all heard clearly for this seat. The voice must be loud later, understand? "


    "Respect."


    A million soldiers shouted together, shaking the starry sky.


    "Who are these guys?"


    "Taicang Yinlong Zhao Yun now owns three divine realms alone, and his momentum is no less than that of Li Yuanba, the Nine Spirit Yuansheng. I heard that he is also a subordinate of the Emperor of Heaven."


    "Where is this heavenly emperor sacred? How many super powers are there?"


    "Tsk tusk, the Imperial Court is facing the Emperor of Heaven, I don''t know who can win?"


    In the voices of countless creatures in the starry sky, Zhao Yun took a million soldiers straight to a star.

 Chapter 2276： : The emperor is coming

    There were creatures stationed on the stars, and seeing Zhao Yun approaching aggressively, an old man with a strong aura frowned and spoke.


    "There are people here, you guys..."


    However, before the old man finished speaking, a middle-aged man behind Zhao Yun stepped out without hesitation.


    boom!


    The old man only felt a huge force coming, he didn''t even have a chance to react, he was kicked to pieces.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhao Yun did not lift his eyelids, nor did he have any slowness in his footsteps, soaring, tumbling, and falling on the stars.


    "roll!"


    The huge explosion that could destroy everything suddenly sounded. The nearest to him, his face changed drastically, and the creatures who had not had time to retreat exploded in an instant, shocking the rest of the creatures hurriedly scattered around, and in a blink of an eye, the star became silent. stand up.


    Zhao Yun waved his hand, all the soldiers behind him landed on the stars, and soon the whole stars were covered.


    Seeing Zhao Yun''s arrogant behavior, other creatures in the starry sky suddenly became silent.


    Everyone looked sideways, but they quickly withdrew their gazes. Don''t dare to look at him.


    After another half day, Ying Zheng and Xu Demon ancestors each rushed to Qin Longling with a uniform army.


    Both occupy a star or continent, waiting for Xu Haotian''s arrival.


    Soon, the Patriarch Bodhi, King Huang Feng, and Xue Rengui also arrived. They all used the same brutal means to expel the original creatures, occupying a place alone.


    Looking at these strange faces, familiar names came to Qin Longling, and they all brought troops.


    All the forces around Qin Longling couldn''t help but think together.


    At this moment, in a huge star, on a tall mountain, there were several straight, tall figures standing.


    They are the noble masters of the Imperial Court''s trip to Qin Longling.


    At this time, the sages already felt the strange atmosphere in the starry sky.


    Whether it was Zhao Yun, or Li Yuanba, Nine Spirit Yuansheng and others'' behaviors had been sensed by them.


    At this time, they are communicating with their spiritual knowledge.


    "These should be the subordinates of the Emperor of Heaven, right? The immortal emperor of Divine Mind, where did the Emperor of Heaven get these many great emperor-level powerhouses?"


    "Why hasn''t the emperor arrived yet, quickly solve him, so we can explore this **** emperor cave house."


    "Hmph, don''t forget what you promised me. Now that the Ninth Source Plane is causing such a result, isn''t it caused by your Imperial Court?"


    It was a blue figure that was three feet tall. Astonishingly the ninth source plane plane source master, Canglong source master.


    "Canglong Origin Master, the divine emperor has already ordered, this time I will definitely give you an explanation."


    "Isn''t it just a crossover, just solve it."


    "It is said that there are many treasures in the cave mansion of the ancient **** emperor, and this time we have treasures to pay for."


    Everyone was talking and laughing, completely not paying attention to Xu Haotian and his subordinates.


    Although there was a tragic death in the hands of Xu Haotian, it was only a profound-level sage, and they were all earth-level sages, and they were four. They didn''t believe that even the four earth-level sages could not die Xu Haotian?


    About half an hour later, Xu Haotian finally rushed to him on a cloud under the protection of Yang Jian and Guan Yu.


    "It''s such a powerful coercion, it has never happened since entering the Origin Realm. Is this the power of the Imperial Court?"


    Guan Yu muttered to himself. There is no fear in his eyes, but a sense of excitement and eagerness to try.


    This battle was more dangerous than ever. Looking at the densely packed creatures in Qin Longling, as well as the dangerous auras in them, his face became dignified as arrogant as Yang Jian.

 Chapter 2277： : Acting high profile

    Seeing Xu Haotian cooperating with the two powerful men to swoop from the depths of the starry sky, the creatures along the way stepped aside and distanced themselves from Xu Haotian, for fear of any connection that would endanger themselves.


    Most of the creatures in the First Source Realm are famous people, and they all know that the Emperor of Heaven is the culprit who disturbed the Ninth Source Plane, the chickens and dogs. They also know that today''s battle is a battle against who will be the master of the ninth source plane in the future, and whether the authority of the imperial court can be broken.


    It can be said that this battle is destined to become an epic battle.


    They all seem to be laughing at Xu Haotian, they are all belittling Xu Haotian, in fact, there is a glimmer of hope deep in their eyes.


    All creatures hope that Xu Haotian, Guo Jianglong, can overthrow the rule of the Imperial Court.


    Today''s imperial court can be said to be the imperial court covering the sky with only one hand, that is, the source masters of each source plane have lost control of the subordinate gods.


    The emperor court can instruct the domain master of the gods at will, but the source master needs the permission of the emperor to mobilize the gods'' domain.


    This emptied the three source position masters, and at the same time made all the gods miserable.


    It can be said that the three source planes under the direct jurisdiction of the Imperial Court are full of complaints. Coupled with the retreat of Underworld Goddess, the disappearance of Nalanzong, and the disregard of the demon source sect, the Imperial Court, the former Origin Protoss sideline, has expanded more and more.


    Soon, the three of Xu Haotian entered Qin Longling within a million miles.


    Suddenly, a voice rang from a star a hundred miles away from Xu Haotian.


    "Chen Xumo leads the destruction of the God Realm. The soldiers of the God Realm of Tianjiao will see your Majesty."


    "See your majesty for ministers."


    With the voice of the ancestor of the virtual demon sounded.


    In an instant, millions of voices rose into the sky, which immediately shook the starry sky of Qin Longling. Shocked all creatures.


    Xu Haotian forgot to look in that direction and nodded slightly.


    The three went on.


    "Chen Bodhi leads the Bai Ling Divine Realm, and Tuotian Divine Realm civil servants and generals pay a visit to your Majesty."


    "The ministers pay homage to your majesty."


    The sound shook the sky. The creatures frowned.


    But immediately became astonished.


    Following the figure of Xu Haotian, he continued to advance.


    "Prince Huang Feng, the minister, lead the Divine Region of Wind and Sand, and the Divine Region of Rain Screen, to see your Majesty."


    "Chen Xue Rengui, lead the Three Gods to visit your Majesty."


    "Chen Yingzheng leads the three gods to meet your majesty."


    "Chen Li Yuanba leads the five gods to meet your majesty."


    "Chen Jiuling leads the five divine realms to meet your majesty."


    "The minister Zhao Yun leads the five gods to meet your majesty."


    Xu Haotian walked all the way, and the sound that shook the starry sky did not stop. One after another, deeply shocked the hearts of all living beings.


    "The power of the emperor, even if the **** emperor of the imperial court descends, it is just so?"


    "Oh my God, the Ninth Source Plane, there are only so many God''s Domains in total, about twenty."


    "It''s over, Canglong Origin Master has truly become a polished commander this time."


    "Unexpectedly, in just two months, the Heavenly Emperor actually penetrated the Ninth Source Plane to such an extent."


    "The Emperor of Heaven, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing either."


    "Isn''t this nonsense, how come so many masters support the good people?"


    Listening to the discussions of the stars in the sky.


    Canglong Yuanzhu''s body trembled and his face was gloomy. Obviously was very angry.


    The sound that shook the starry sky lasted for half an hour before Genius Xu Hao came to Qin Longling.


    "Where is the Origin Master of Canglong? I am the Emperor of Heaven. Your origin plane is almost hollowed out. Can''t you come out to find a place?"


    Xu Hao Tianshuai spoke first. The voice was full of joking, and he didn''t put the Heavenly Venerable in his eyes.


    He came to find the fault today. At the same time regain his own Dongfu.

 Chapter 2278： : The war broke out

    If it weren''t for more important things to do, how could the Origin Master of Canglong let Xu Haotian turn the Ninth Origin Plane into trouble.


    "Huh, kid, I want my family source to come out and talk to you, it''s just a wishful thinking. God is right, today I will let you come and go."


    At this time, on the star where the Imperial Court was located, eight figures in blue armor rushed out.


    Suddenly, the coercion of the Eight Dao Great Emperors spread from there, blasting towards Xu Haotian and the three.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian raised his lips, revealing a jealous smile.


    "kill!"


    Xu Haotian gave an order, and Li Yuanba, who was already unbearable for a long time, and Zhao Yun and other powerful men flew out from their respective habitats. The coercion of the emperor level overflowed and blasted towards the eight flying people .


    Li Yuanba took the lead and took the Zijin Hammer round. It was a hammer that could not be said.


    The guy who flew first had the cultivation base of the Seven Realms of Immortal Divine Mind the Great, and he didn''t put Li Yuanba in his eyes at all. He had a blue flashing spear in his hand, blocking away at will.


    Before he wanted to come, with this block, wouldn''t Li Yuanba''s sledgehammer fly?


    You must know that he is much higher than Li Yuanba, and he is also known for his power.


    However, ideals are beautiful, and reality is skinny.


    When it was said that it was too late, Li Yuanba hit him with a hammer, and the man felt a huge force hitting him. Before he could react, the spear in his hand was knocked off, and then the purple sledgehammer hit him. It landed fiercely on his chest.


    In an instant, he was hit head-on by the oncoming train.


    With a boom... explosion!


    In fact, all this, from the time Li Yuanba was killed, he raised a gun to fight, and then was bombed, was just a matter between two breaths.


    In the blink of an eye, a great emperor in the Imperial Court was smashed and killed with a hammer, shocking all the surrounding creatures.


    "Haha, what kind of shit, you can''t even take a hammer from the little master, Emperor Court, I think it''s a fart."


    Li Yuanba swung the sledgehammer, roaring to kill the great emperors of the imperial court.


    In the blink of an eye, the Imperial Court collided with Li Yuanba and the others after losing one person first.


    The war broke out!


    The extremely huge roar and explosion shook the entire starry sky violently.


    Seeing countless creatures are extremely nervous.


    Looking at the anxious battlefield, Xu Haotian frowned.


    If this continues, one can certainly win this battle, but he can''t even feel the confidence of others.


    A discerning person knew at a glance that the true powerhouse of the Imperial Court had not yet appeared.


    It seems that it is necessary to force the imperial court to come out.


    Xu Haotian thought, his eyes fell unconsciously on the seemingly peaceful Qin Longling tens of billions of miles away.


    "Huh, time stands still?"


    Because he has the Avenue of Time, he is very sensitive to the passage of time.


    Just now because the attention was all on the Emperor Court, he did not pay attention to Qin Longling at all.


    "This is the cave house I once left?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. Seeing Qin Longling think about it.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, with your strength, it is more than enough to be the source master of one party, even if you are the protector of the imperial court, it is better, you return to the imperial court, and the imperial court assigns Hongmeng to you and officially canonize you as the source master of Hongmeng , How? This transaction of the Emperor of Heaven is sure to make a profit without losing it?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a Confucian shirt flew out of the star where the imperial court was located. He shook a paper fan and flew towards Xu Haotian with a smile on his face.


    The aftermath of the fighting around him was blocked by the three-color mask released from his body.


    He walked towards Xu Haotian in a leisurely manner. The attitude cannot be insincere.

 Chapter 2279： : Warning and solicitation

    "The peak of the immortal emperor''s mind!"


    Guan Yu said softly. The casual tone didn''t seem to put the other person in the eyes at all.


    As soon as this person came out, those watching creatures in the starry sky suddenly exclaimed.


    "Isn''t this the first-class emperor Zhiduo Xing Sun Wu of the Imperial Court? Unexpectedly, the Imperial Court sent him out."


    "It seems that the Emperor Court intends to bring the Emperor of Heaven into his camp."


    "Yes, like the Emperor of Heaven, who controls the source plane of a party, the Emperor Court definitely can''t let it go?"


    "Tsk tusk, the Imperial Court is really good calculation."


    "Who knows if the Emperor of Heaven will agree?"


    "Definitely, that can formally become the existence of Origin Master. How tempting."


    Just when all the creatures in the starry sky were talking and thinking that Xu Haotian would agree without hesitation, Xu Haotian''s voice sounded.


    "killed."


    As soon as the voice fell, Guan Yu disappeared from Xu Haotian''s side, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Sun Wu.


    When the opponent was still in surprise, Guan Yu''s punch directly blasted it into pieces.


    Only a few breaths before and after, the famous Emperor Ting Zhiduo Xing was shattered by a punch.


    Except for the sound of one after another in the starry sky, all the creatures looked at Guan Yu and Xu Haotian, who was smiling and silent.


    "Fuck, the Emperor actually killed the first think tank of the Emperor Court? How is this possible?"


    "Who gave him the courage?"


    "That''s the first person in the God Emperor''s think tank, now the Emperor of Heaven can stabbed a hornet''s nest."


    Just as the creatures exclaimed again and again, an extremely powerful aura suddenly burst out of the stars where the Emperor Court was located, and a tall figure dashed out into the sky, appearing within a thousand miles in front of Xu Haotian in the blink of an eye.


    This distance is no different from close combat for them.


    "The Emperor, how dare you kill Sun Wu, you have completely angered the Imperial Court. Today, I, Luo Que, will teach you how to be a man on behalf of the Imperial Court."


    "The Immortal Sovereign of God!"


    Yang Jian said lightly.


    The degree of randomness made Xu Haotian greatly relieved.


    "killed!"


    Xu Haotian''s voice sounded in the starry sky. The Luoque on the other side was taken aback for a moment, but immediately became furious.


    "Huh, not ashamed, I want to..."


    "Take Nima! Take it to death, chopsticks!"


    Yang Jian arrived in a flash, without talking nonsense, he just blasted away.


    Simple and rude!


    "Don''t be so blind, let''s talk about it after typing."


    Facing the stab at the top of Mount Tai, Luo Que''s face sank, without neglect, he directly fought with Yang Jian.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian frowned and frowned.


    He took a deep look at the huge star billions of miles away, and made a decision in his heart.


    "The system uses 20 system rewards in exchange for a teleportation function to teleport Xiang Yu."


    Xu Haotian secretly ordered.


    "Ding! The system will integrate twenty rewards and send Xiang Yu to the host."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Then Xiang Yu appeared next to Xu Haotian.


    As soon as Xiang Yu appeared, he felt as if he was stuck in a huge quagmire, unable to extricate himself. At the same time, the mana in his body was sluggish, and the tyrannical aura made him frightened.


    "Xiang Yu, I want to promote you now."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he secretly ordered.


    "Let Xiang Yu Hongmeng regain consciousness, the Qi from the beginning will quench the body, then limit the good fortune, and finally empower with divine power."


    This is the first time he has used divine power initiation to the strong under him. I don''t know the result.


    With Xu Haotian''s expectation, Xiang Yu was sucked in by Xu Haotian.


    This action immediately attracted the attention of all creatures on the starry sky. Including the imperial court powerhouses tens of billions of miles away.

 Chapter 2280： : Battle upgrade

    "Did you see it? Is he using that trick again?"


    On the star where the imperial court was located, a figure wrapped himself in a layer of golden air, said slowly.


    "After this series of trials, he finally forced him to use this trick. I don''t know what kind of power he can make this time. I really look forward to it!"


    "What if he makes a strong man beyond the Lord?"


    One of the strong men suddenly asked.


    "Don''t worry, with this seat, he still can''t get over any big waves."


    The sudden sound made several figures in the Imperial Court suddenly startled, but they became quiet again.


    But his heart has already set off a huge wave.


    In order for the Emperor Court to obtain Xu Haotian, specifically to obtain Xu Haotian''s supreme supernatural power that can instantly increase the strength of the strong, it has actually risen to dispatch an immortal god.


    "It seems that Xu Haotian is very important to the Imperial Court!"


    The imperial court powerhouses have different thoughts, only the Canglong Origin Master has a gloomy face.


    Things seemed beyond his imagination. After thinking of the imperial court''s warnings several times, so that he would not trouble Xu Haotian, it can be seen that Xu Haotian has risen to a very high level in the imperial court.


    Just when everyone in the Imperial Court had different thoughts, Xu Haotian''s system reminder sounded.


    "Ding! Xiang Yu''s divine power empowerment is successful, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Don''t release it yet, call up his attribute list."


    Xiang Yu: From the legend of wild history!


    Identity: Siwon God!


    Inheritance of Taoism: The Great Way!


    Extreme Good Fortune: Overlord of Western Chu!


    Lucky Level: Seven Immortal Gods!


    Technique: Xuantian Jue


    Magic weapon: Moon Sky Halberd


    Supernatural power: double pupil supernatural power! Dominate the world!


    Special attribute: Overlord''s power (After the ultimate fortune, Xiang Yu shows the overlord''s power. When fighting with the enemy, he will use the power of his master to double his combat power.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Seven immortal gods?


    I fucked!


    Is it true that immortal gods discuss the realm by quality?


    After a long pause, Genius Xu Hao thought in his heart.


    However, the reward of divine empowerment is really not covered.


    Thinking in his heart, Xu Haotian''s eyes swept back and forth on Li Yuanba and other powerhouses. He was thinking about the next candidate for the gods.


    At this time, Yang Jian was already fighting with that Luoque.


    Although Luo Que belonged to the Imperial Court, a profound-level sage, he was not Yang Jian''s opponent at all. The two only fought for a few rounds before Luo Que was shot to pieces by Yang Jian.


    Only the dilapidated fairy infant escaped back to the star where the imperial court was.


    The imperial court powerhouse was naturally furious, and once again dispatched the two earth-level sages, Yang Jian, and Guan Yu to fight together.


    The other side.


    Li Yuanba, Zhao Yun and others slaughtered the Quartet, slaying the imperial court great emperor-level powerhouses in succession.


    This move shocked the creatures in the starry sky. While marveling at the bravery of the Emperor''s subordinates, he was also full of expectations for Xu Haotian''s replacement of the Imperial Court.


    The star where the imperial court was located was silent.


    "Master God, can you just let them massacre the great emperor of my imperial court like this?"


    Origin Master Canglong couldn''t help but said in a deep voice.


    "Why isn''t he coming out yet?"


    For a long time, the strong man in secret muttered to himself. He ignored the words of Canglong Origin Master. However, he immediately ordered.


    "Dispatch the earth-level saints, except for the emperor, the rest is up to you."


    As soon as the Origin Master Canglong heard this, he disappeared in place without thinking. When he reappeared, he had come next to Li Yuanba.


    "Fuck, why are you so fast?"


    The appearance of the Canglong Origin Master really shocked Li Yuanba.

 Chapter 2281： : One thought determines life and death

    However, before Li Yuanba reacted, Canglong Origin Master blasted Li Yuanba out with a punch.


    Li Yuanba felt a strong blast at him, and he didn''t have time to react, so he rolled back at the speed of a meteor and disappeared into the starry sky in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the light flashed in the stars where the imperial court was located, and four surging weather conditions suddenly broke out. When it soared into the sky, it had already appeared in the starry sky.


    This action immediately caused the surrounding creatures to take a breath.


    "The imperial court is really moving."


    "Tsk tusk, five earth-level sages, how should the emperor of heaven accept the move this time?"


    "If the Emperor of Heaven can survive this wave of attacks, the head-on will be very big, otherwise it will be a complete defeat. It will even affect the source plane behind him."


    There were many discussions, but Xu Haotian didn''t show any fear.


    "System, release Xiang Yu."


    Following Xu Haotian''s orders.


    Xiang Yu stepped out in a burst of purple and gold light.


    After systematic divine power empowerment, Xiang Yu has undergone earth-shaking changes, not only has his cultivation level improved, but his body has reached an incredible level.


    The aura of the whole person is like a steel knife, sharp, full of invincible, full of aura.


    "Xiang Yu, kill them."


    "Respect."


    Xiang Yu agreed, his eyes flashed with blood.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The emperors of the Imperial Court who were fighting Zhao Yun, Ying Zheng and others in the hundreds of millions of miles, exploded very unexpectedly, even the fairy infant failed to escape.


    All of a sudden, the starry sky roared and blasted, and all the powerhouses belonging to the Imperial Court, except for the few earth-level sages, all exploded and fell.


    In this scene, countless creatures'' eyes widened. The Origin Master of Canglong turned his head sharply, and his eyes were about to protrude.


    The Immortal Sovereign of Divine Thought is to say that life and death!


    The immortal gods are indeed determined by one thought!


    One thought will make life and death!


    One thought can connect to all worlds!


    Determine the life and death of all beings!


    A dozen or so imperial court great emperor-level powerhouses all fell in an instant.


    The starry sky was silent.


    The six immortal saints in the Imperial Court were stunned as if they were struck by lightning, and at the same time a chill rushed straight into their foreheads from the heels, making their souls tremble.


    The Canglong Origin Master trembled even more, standing still not daring to move.


    Don''t even think of him as an earth-level saint, who is respected in the imperial court, but he is not even a fart in front of the gods.


    It can be said that his life and death are now completely between Xiang Yu''s thoughts.


    "Immortal God?"


    "How can it be?"


    At this time, an angry and horrified voice sounded on the star where the imperial court was located. Immediately after a cyan light flashing like a substance, he arrived in front of Xiang Yu in an instant.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yu''s eyes flashed with blood, bursting out, in the illusion, a **** halberd rushed out from the center of his eyebrows, directly blasting with the blue light.


    Rumble!


    The scarlet halberd was invincible, and instantly shattered the blue light. In a flash, he blasted towards the star.


    "What? Why is your mind so powerful?"


    Among the stars, a nine-foot-tall golden armored man was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, his eyes widened, and his eyes were about to protrude.


    He couldn''t believe that Xiang Yu''s spirit was so powerful.


    Then it came to mind that Xiang Yu was created by Xu Haotian.


    "What kind of supernatural power is that? How long will it take to turn an ant into an immortal god? Unseen, unheard of?"


    "No wonder the Lord of the Imperial Court, His Majesty God Emperor, wants to get that person at all costs."


    Although he was sighed in his heart, when he thought of his current situation, he was suddenly shocked, and he hurriedly said stubbornly.

 Chapter 2282： : Powerful Immortal God

    Xiang Yu stepped out, ignoring the voice in the stars, but walked towards the Canglong Origin Master and other emperor''s earth-level sages.


    Looking at his back, Li Yuanba and Zhao Yun were shocked by his methods.


    Xiang Yu stared at the star tightly, his gaze flicked hundreds of millions of miles, and he locked on the golden armored man on the star. His intention is obvious.


    He wants everyone in the Imperial Court to stay here!


    "Boy, what do you want to do? We are the saints of the imperial court. If you offend us, you will definitely die in the future. Looking back now, it is too late to join us."


    Origin Master Canglong shouted calmly.


    Xiang Yu didn''t care about the many, his eyes condensed, and in an instant, surging spiritual thoughts poured out.


    "Boy, you are bold."


    The golden armored man on the stars could not care about other things, blasting out his spiritual thoughts without reservation. Want to prevent Xiang Yu from blasting Canglong Yuanzhu and other local-level saints.


    however.


    Although he succeeded in blocking Xiang Yu��s spiritual thoughts, this time, Xiang Yu��s intentions were obvious. Naturally, he would not only use this trick. His spiritual thoughts had split countless ways in the middle, scattered in all directions, and blasted in the blink of an eye. Canglong Origin Master and other earth-level saints.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the six powerhouses including the Canglong Origin Master had no power to parry, and they exploded one after another at the same time they were blown away, and their bodies and spirits disappeared.


    The tens of billions of li Qin Longling shook with it. Although there was no fragmentation, the static force of time above was also distorted and deformed by the touch, but in the end it did not fragment.


    But the hundreds of millions of creatures in all directions are not so lucky, all of them are overwhelmed and faint on the spot.


    powerful!


    Stronger than ever!


    Unparalleled powerhouse!


    In front of Xiang Yu and the golden armored man, all creatures are ants.


    There are no gorgeous moves in their battles, no extra moves.


    One is above the stars and the other stands in the sky.


    The roar is endless!


    Except for Qin Longling, everything is shattering!


    Is this the immortal god?


    But this is just one of the strongest in the Imperial Court.


    He was surprised at the unfathomable depth of the Imperial Court, and also at the power of the Immortal God.


    Of course, he is not afraid, on the contrary, he has a strong confidence.


    He is confident that the imperial court will be completely disintegrated.


    The Imperial Court is awesome, can he have a powerful system?


    At this time, after slaying the Canglong Origin Master and other strong people, Xiang Yu continued to move forward and went straight to the star.


    On the stars, the golden armoured man saw this, his face suddenly changed, and his heart was full of despair.


    Even if he wanted to escape, it was impossible.


    The immortal god, the most terrifying thing is not his combat power, but his divine mind, a source plane in a flash, how can he escape?


    It can be said that once the battle between immortal gods begins, unless other gods intervene, it will be immortal.


    At this moment, the Golden Armored Great Man regretted that he had long known that the Emperor of Heaven was so perverted, so he would not accept this task.


    Although the **** emperor promised, once the task is completed, he can enter the holy place to practice for a month.


    But now, it''s not whether you can enter the holy land or not, but whether you can survive.


    Soon, Xiang Yu came outside the star where the Imperial Court was located. Standing here, you could already see the golden armored man inside.


    "Although you are an immortal god, you are unfortunate enough to meet me."


    Xiang Yu stared at the golden armoured man and said seriously.


    "Killing is nothing but head nodding, you have to be forgiving and forgiving! I think it''s better for everyone to sit down and talk."


    At this moment, a gentle voice suddenly sounded in the starry sky.


    It caught everyone''s attention in an instant.

 Chapter 2283： : The Devils Void

    Everyone is looking for reputation.


    I saw that in the depths of the starry sky, a group of creatures came.


    The head is a burly man who is five feet tall and exudes purple-gold light. He is wearing a purple-gold armor and a purple-gold helmet, and his brows are full of mighty and domineering power.


    Behind him were hundreds of strong-spirited soldiers, and at the same time as they whizzed in, a force of ruining the world overflowed from them. All the people in the starry sky shudder in an instant.


    Li Yuanba''s hand holding the hammer was shaking unconsciously, and while his heart was shocked, his legs were also shaking, and there was an urge to kneel down.


    "Damn... why is he so strong?"


    Zhao Yun also gritted his teeth and growled.


    The millions of soldiers on each star directly knelt down to the dust, and those who were weakened directly vomited blood and fainted.


    Third Grade God Venerable Void Lord?


    Jin Jiada Han, who was in despair, cried out in surprise.


    The sound of surprise came out loudly, instantly resounding every corner of the starry sky.


    The creatures in the starry sky were suddenly in an uproar.


    "The third grade **** is vain?"


    "Remember that there used to be a blood sacrifice to several demon kings of the gods, called Wuwuwang, is this the person?"


    "Didn''t it mean that this person was captured by the imperial court and died away?"


    "It turns out that Wuwu is still alive. When it''s over, we are all over."


    "I heard that emptiness is the most cruel. All the creatures who have seen him kill are dead."


    All the creatures were talking quietly, and the atmosphere of terror spread across the starry sky. Let this place be filled with a kind of deathly silence.


    Xu Haotian sat on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, quietly watching the flying by, thinking about nothing.


    The only person on the scene who didn''t turn his head to pay attention to the illusion was Xiang Yu.


    As if he hadn''t heard the voice, he continued to walk forward and came directly to the golden armored man.


    With a flash of cruel expression on his face, he was about to blast the golden armored man into pieces.


    "Boy, we have arrived as reinforcements, it is too late to go back, otherwise..."


    Seeing this, the golden armored man stared and shouted loudly.


    When he wants to come, Xiang Yu must run. As long as you are not a fool, you won''t go head-on with nothingness.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, I am the third-tier **** of the Emperor''s Court. Let your subordinates stop immediately. Let''s talk."


    At this time, Wuwu spoke again.


    It seems to be a discussing tone, but there is an undoubted domineering in the words.


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----kill the third-rank **** Void! Quest details: Void, the third-rank **** of the imperial court, want to be detrimental to the host."


    "If the host kills the emptiness, the system will reward the host with a chance for divine power initiation, a chance for ultimate good fortune, a chance for ultimate summoning, a second chance for strong transmission, a chance for the original Qi to quench the body, ten The second Hongmeng chance to cross the catastrophe, ten Hongmeng awakening opportunities, ten over-limit awakening opportunities, ten strong peak chances, ten strong copy opportunities."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded, and Xu Haotian''s eyes immediately narrowed.


    "The rewards are so rich, vain, you deserve to come out to send them."


    Wow!


    "I''m so angry, bastard, let''s see if I won''t hit you."


    At this moment, Li Yuanba flew back from the depths of the starry sky with a disheveled hair.


    He soon appeared in front of Xu Haotian, seeing nothingness, and killing him if he didn''t even think about it.


    "Yuanba is back."


    "The system, initiating Li Yuanba''s divine power. Awaken in the Supreme."


    It''s time for Li Yuanba to wreak havoc on the stars.


    Before Li Yuanba could react, he was sucked in by the system.

 Chapter 2284： ：The power of the third grade god

    As soon as this scene appeared, the eyes of Nothingness suddenly lit up.


    By now, it is no secret that Xu Haotian can promote his subordinates and instantly double the strength of the monks.


    The emperor court knew everything about it. If it weren''t for this incident, Xiang Wuwang would not be pleased at all.


    The god-sovereign realm is divided into nine ranks, the first rank is the highest, and the nine ranks the lowest.


    The status of the third rank **** of emptiness can be said to be extremely respected, if it were not for Xu Haotian''s interest in this heaven-defying supernatural power, he would not make a move.


    "Damn it, what are you doing? Stop it, you..."


    At this moment, a frightened voice sounded, and before the words were finished, they were cut off by a loud explosion.


    Immediately afterwards, on the star where the imperial court was located, a cloud of blood rose into the sky.


    Afterwards, Xiang Yu''s figure stepped out of it.


    hiss������


    "This guy''s head is pretty funny, right? He dare to kill people here, he doesn''t want to live, right?"


    "Is this guy confident?"


    "It''s over, the Emperor has completely offended the Imperial Court this time."


    "The two families are already in trouble, okay?"


    The creatures talked a lot, and their gazes at Xiang Yu became playful.


    Seeing this presumptuously, Wu Wu frowned. Asked coldly.


    "Didn''t I tell you to stop? Didn''t you hear?"


    Very ordinary tone, without a trace. It seems that the fall of an immortal **** has nothing to do with him.


    In fact, a Ninth-Rank God Venerable hadn''t really been put in the eyes of the imperial court and the vain.


    "What are you? My majesty didn''t stop, even if the king of heaven comes, I will not stop."


    Xiang Yu replied sonorously. Xu Haotian''s face was suddenly covered with a smile.


    Immediately, Xiang Yu''s eyes flashed with red light, and a **** Fangtian painted halberd flew out of his eyes at great speed, blasting towards the emptiness a million miles away.


    The starry sky trembles wherever he goes, and even twists. The power of the immortal gods is so powerful.


    "Hmph, the glow of firefly dared Haoyue Zhenghui, you, a seventh-rank immortal god, in front of this seat, still not enough to see."


    Facing Xiang Yu''s spiritual attack, Wu Wu smiled contemptuously, and raised his eyebrows lightly.


    In an instant, a coercion that looked like the sky and the earth burst out from his body, causing the backs of the creatures in the starry sky to chill and their scalp numb.


    Immediately after that, a golden sword flew out from the center of his eyebrows, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of Fang Tian''s halberd.


    Rumble!


    A sword, a halberd crashed together.


    The halberd was like a porcelain cup, and it shattered when touched. Instantly vanished.


    puff!


    Xiang Yu vomited blood and flew upside down, and the whole person rolled backwards like a cannonball.


    Seeing this scene, all the creatures suddenly took a breath, and even Xu Haotian frowned.


    Previously, Xiang Yu was so powerful.


    Killing several sages in the imperial court with one thought is like cutting grass!


    Under the coercion of nothingness, in the Ninth-Rank Divine Sovereign of Mie Emperor Court!


    Its brave and invincible posture subverted the cognition of all creatures in the entire starry sky.


    But now Xiang Yu can''t handle even a vain move?


    The starry sky was silent.


    Deathly silence.


    "Ding! Li Yuanba''s divine power initiation is over, does the host choose to release it?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Haotian asked.


    "System, where is Li Yuanba now? If it is released, what will happen to the system?"


    "The system will collapse, but because the system has fully adapted to the laws of this world, even if it collapses, it will still recover within ten breaths."


    The systematic answer made Xu Haotian very satisfied.

 Chapter 2285： : The power of a hit

    "Release Li Yuanba and bring up the attribute list."


    Li Yuanba: From ancient myths and legends!


    Race: Siwon God!


    Lucky level: Immortal **** first product!


    Method: Jinpeng change!


    Supernatural powers: Jinpeng transforms! Destroy the world! Yin and Yang change!


    Magic weapon: Golden Thunder Double Hammer!


    Inheritance of Taoism: King Kong Avenue!


    Extreme good fortune: Pengzu good fortune!


    Special attribute: Peng Zu Shenwei (After extreme fortune, Li Yuanba has become the ancestor of all Pengs in the world. Once there is Peng Demon Clan, he will actively gather his power for his own use, and his strength will instantly double.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Yipin immortal god!


    "My Dapeng bird can finally take off again."


    In Xu Haotian''s passion, Li Yuanba flew out of Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, nothingness flew towards Xu Haotian like a teleportation.


    Guan Yu, who was planning to intercept along the way, was blasted by his palm, and Yang Jian was kicked to death by him.


    Not to mention the great emperor-level powerhouses like Zhao Yun.


    Void Wandering all the way, knocking into the sky one by one the powerful, stood in front of Xu Haotian in the blink of an eye. Let the strong eyes split.


    Wuwu reached out and grabbed Xu Haotian with a kind smile on his face. He said without hurries.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, it is said that you can create the strong. This time, what kind of strong do you plan to create to save yourself?"


    But as soon as his words were spoken, Li Yuanba flew out of Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    Li Yuanba was darkly refreshing, and he felt that his whole person was in harmony with the starry sky, regardless of each other. This feeling is very mysterious. Let him have an endless aftertaste.


    However, as soon as he flew out, he saw a four-person withered claw grabbing him, and he was furious.


    "Grass mud horse! Dare to bully my majesty, don''t you want to heal it?"


    With a roar of anger, Li Yuanba immediately shook the hundreds of great emperor-level experts in the imperial court tens of billions of miles behind Wu Wuzuo into dizziness, staggering, seeming to fall down at any time.


    As for the creatures around who were waiting and watching, once again suffered the unsuspecting disaster, they spurted blood and fell.


    For a time, the entire starry sky was down with a meteor shower, the scene was extremely magnificent and spectacular.


    The power of a roar is so powerful.


    Void frowned, because suddenly, he didn''t check Li Yuanba''s cultivation.


    Li Yuanba fits and slams into the dry claw.


    Nothingness saw a black shadow in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt a huge force rushing, and then, he was like being hit head-on by a train running at a speed of 180 kilometers per second.


    The outstretched right arm exploded directly, and the flesh and blood flew across, screamed, and flew out.


    Xu Haotian''s cold voice still remained in his ears.


    "Nothing, since you want to see it, then I will fulfill you. Yuanba, kill him!"


    hiss��������


    All the creatures took a deep breath, Xiang Yu, who had just flew back from the space crack, had no time to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and was stunned by the scene in front of him. He looks like hell.


    In the distance, Guan Yu, Yang Jian, Zhao Yun and other strong men who suffered varying degrees of injury, all opened their mouths and couldn''t even utter a word.


    The casual fit broke a vain arm when he hit it?


    What kind of power is this?


    Xu Haotian''s heart thumped, thumped, thumped, like a war drum throbbing in his body, Li Yuanba''s savage power made him immediately excited and excited.


    This is the arrogant posture his golden-winged roc bird should have!


    All the creatures who watched the battle were petrified, including the great emperors and sages of the imperial court. Open your mouth, I don''t know what to say.


    "Where is the wild boy, how dare you hurt me?"


    Void''s face was distorted and roared in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2286： : Divine Mind Concentration, Divine Mind Clone

    At this time, his breath flew back from nothingness, his right arm had recovered as before.


    His eyes fixed on Li Yuanba, full of endless murderous intent.


    No nonsense, as soon as his divine mind moved, a golden broadsword flew out from the center of his eyebrows.


    As soon as this flying sword flew out, it immediately became huge, the dazzling red light suddenly released, and the starry sky of billions of miles was instantly dyed golden yellow.


    As soon as the golden giant sword came out, it seemed to be spiritual, lifted it high, and slashed away at Li Yuanba with the momentum of a Mount Tai.


    Seeing this, Li Yuanba grinned.


    "You idiot, I want to smash you."


    Li Yuanba''s roar fell, and he saw an illusory black figure rushing out from the center of his eyebrows. The black figure was exactly the same as Li Yuanba''s.


    He waved the golden sledgehammer in his hand and blasted towards the golden giant sword.


    Although the two sides have gathered for hundreds of millions of miles, the distance is still very short for them.


    Almost as soon as Li Yuanba''s eyebrows were imaginary, the giant sword collided with the illusory golden giant sword.


    Rumble!


    Both were fighting with divine minds, and outsiders couldn''t see it at all.


    Suddenly, I felt a pounding roar bursting in the starry sky.


    The sound pierced the eardrums of many creatures, and the heads of those who were weakly repaired were directly blown up, and their appearance and spirit were destroyed.


    Immediately, the creatures saw the thump of Void, the head burst, and the body crashed directly downward.


    The two didn''t seem to exist at the same level, and Li Yuanba''s supernatural powers seemed to be much stronger than nothingness.


    So that, if one can''t meet each other, Nothingness will be blasted out, first burst from the arm, and then headshot. While the emptiness in the inverted flight was filled with anger and anger, his mind was even more shocked.


    He kept yelling: "How can it be..."


    Condensation of mind, as real!


    "This������"


    Yipin immortal god!


    Although Xuwuwang lost his head, the fairy infant was still there, and in an instant, his head returned to the original state.


    He looked at Li Yuanba, his eyes full of incredible.


    The four realms of immortality: the immortal law innately accumulates the gods, the immortal divine mind refines the gods, the immortal gods forge the gods, the immortal gods divine minds become the body, which can truly wander into foreign objects and determine life and death with one thought.


    However, reaching the ninth rank of immortal gods is only the beginning of the attack of divine consciousness.


    The 9th to 7th ranks can only be attacked by ordinary divine minds. There is no specific form, and the heart moves at will, unexpectedly. This is also the terrifying aspect of the immortal god''s initial state.


    However, from the sixth to the third rank of the immortal gods, the divine consciousness is transformed again, and the divine consciousness can be transformed into any form at will, such as the magic weapon of fame, and then life and death can be determined by one thought.


    Once the cultivation base has reached this level, he can truly kill the enemy with one thought.


    But this is not the strongest yet. The immortal gods reached the second rank and the first rank, and their divine consciousness completely transformed into a clone-like existence.


    But this clone is not the other clone!


    This is a divine mind clone, free to make one''s own treasure and the enemy''s divine mind to fight in nothingness.


    Magic weapons, spells, and even fighting in different places.


    This is the terrible thing about immortal gods.


    "You...Immortal Gods First Grade? Is this impossible?"


    Void looked at Li Yuanba in horror, completely unable to understand why Li Yuanba, who was so weak just now, could become an existence beyond him in an instant?


    Is the divine power of the emperor really so against the sky?


    It is only now that he really understands why the boss of the Imperial Court insists on getting him!


    "Hey, chopsticks, die."


    At this moment, Li Yuanba''s phantom divine consciousness flashed, and in the next second, in front of his trembling divine consciousness in the vain sea of ??consciousness, Li Yuanba appeared there holding the sledgehammer.

 Chapter 2287： : The origin of time

    Looking at the weak and trembling primordial spirit of Void, Li Yuanba smiled cruelly, and banged down with a hammer.


    Outside, the creatures saw the emptiness floating in the starry sky in the distance, holding up the huge sword in their hands for no reason...


    boom������


    Burst!


    The whole person exploded unexpectedly, shattered, and quickly turned into blood mist and dispersed into the starry sky.


    A generation of powerhouses, three-rank gods of the emperor''s court, and the great demon king vainly fell.


    This scene made hundreds of millions of lives in the starry sky dumbfounded. Then the back became cold, and the scalp became cold and numb.


    The power of the immortal **** is terrifying.


    Li Yuanba fully interpreted the meaning of life and death with one thought.


    Those hundred saints brought by emptiness, great emperor-level powerhouses, all trembled with fright.


    Then some reacted, turned around and ran.


    however������


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Xiang Yu had already suffocated his stomach for a long time. With a movement of his divine thoughts, hundreds of strong men burst open.


    For a time, the starry sky kept banging like a firework. In a blink of an eye, a hundred imperial court experts were used as a punching bag by Xiang Yu and fell on the spot.


    Such **** scenes shocked those watching creatures in the starry sky, and shivered even more. I was worried about when I was attracted by the other party, and I was treated like fireworks, but all the dishes were cold.


    At this time, they really realized the feeling of man being a fish and me being a knife.


    "Ding! The system was repaired successfully."


    "Ding! Complete the main quest-----kill the third-tier gods emptiness! The system rewards the host with a chance for divine power empowerment, a chance for extreme good fortune, a chance for extreme summoning, and a second chance for the strong to teleport. The chances of Primordial Qi to quench the body, ten chances of the Great Meng to cross the calamity, ten chances of the Great Meng to awaken, ten chances of beyond-limit awakening, ten chances of the strong peak, ten chances of the strong copy."


    The system prompt sounded in his mind, Xu Haotian smiled slightly, glanced at the **** starry sky, and slowly spoke.


    "I want the God Emperor Dongfu on Qin Longling, who has an opinion?"


    God Emperor Dongfu I shook, who has an opinion?


    Domineering, arrogant, seeing the stars in the sky by billions of creatures like nothing!


    Xu Hao is crazy!


    Xu Haotian is domineering!


    But so what?


    People have arrogance and domineering capital!


    "I have no comments!"


    I have no comments!


    I wait��������


    Xu Haotian smiled and stood up, with both hands behind him, and walked towards Qin Longling.


    All the creatures in the starry sky knelt down and shouted loudly.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures shouted in unison, the momentum was huge and magnificent.


    Soon, Xu Haotian came to Qin Longling.


    "Ding! It is discovered that there is a space-time source ahead, does the host choose to refine?"


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly bright.


    Previously, he obtained a trace of the origin of flame from a fire man in the Imperial Court, but now he saw the origin of time here?


    "System, if we integrate the origin of time, what will happen to our time avenue?"


    "Because the host''s time avenue is derived from Hongmeng. If the origin of time is integrated, the host''s time avenue will be transformed into the time law of the Hongmeng law."


    The explanation of the system made Xu Haotian''s eyes more and more intense.


    Apart from anything else, he sat cross-legged in front of Qin Longling, thinking.


    He released his own time avenue suddenly, and the rolling out of the power of time wrapped the entire Qin Longling in the blink of an eye.


    In an instant, the power of time flooded the entire starry sky. In full view of the public, began to implement mandatory refining of the origin of time on Qin Longling.


    This action immediately aroused the attention of the creatures who were unwilling to disperse in the starry sky, and they all looked at Xu Haotian suspiciously.

 Chapter 2288： : Father, Xu Yunzai

    "What is the Emperor going to do?"


    "Does he want to untie Qin Longling''s billions of years of shackles?"


    "Trick the calf?"


    The creatures in the starry sky know that Qin Longling has been like this since its appearance.


    Although the rare and exotic animals, flowers, plants, insects and fish are lifelike, they are all strangely static.


    From ancient times to the present, it has never changed. Even if the lord of the imperial court, the **** emperor, came personally and exhausted various methods, he could not untie the shackles of Qin Longling. The final result was that Qin Longling was rooted in time. The power of imprisonment, unless the great power that created Qin Longling takes the initiative, will never be unraveled.


    However, at this moment, in full view, the Heavenly Emperor from a foreign race actually wants to untie the shackles of Qin Longling, and all the souls are not optimistic that the Heavenly Emperor can untie the shackles.


    However, what happened next gave everyone a shocking understanding of Xu Haotian.


    I saw that as Xu Haotian controlled Time Avenue, after covering Qin Longling.


    Qin Longling shook slightly.


    Then, in the depths of Qin Longling, a loud roar rang out.


    At the same time, Qin Longling began to tremble violently.


    All the birds, beasts, insects and fishes confined by the power of time on the gigantic Qin Longling mountain of billions of meters began to squirm.


    But the strange thing is that they didn''t show the color of panic. Instead, they seemed to gradually wake up in hibernation. They looked lazy and confused. Then their eyes widened, and they all cheered.


    Chasing each other, the birds sang and the beast roared deafeningly, causing the entire Qin Longling to instantly become jubilant.


    At the same time, the plants above, as if awakened, began to grow, streams and rivers, gurgling water, and the sound of frogs.


    At this moment, the entire Qin Longling was boiling.


    It was rejuvenated to a continent that had slept for countless years.


    Xu Haotian was in a trance, a white light flashed in front of him.


    In the next second he entered a resplendent world.


    This is a huge palace covering hundreds of millions of miles and gloriously glowing.


    This palace floats in an endless void, with billowing colored gas floating around, surrounding the huge palace.


    "Ding! Complete the main task-----return to your own cave! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken the supreme, a chance for divine power initiation, a chance for extreme good fortune, a chance for the strong to teleport, and three grandfatherings Three chances for Hongmeng to awaken, ten chances for awakening beyond the limit. And find the secrets of the Tianyuan Protoss.


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, letting Xu Haotian understand that he should have come to Qin Longling, the cave that he had left here.


    However, before he could understand, a voice full of vicissitudes and gratification sounded from the depths of the huge palace. Attracted his attention instantly.


    "My child, five trillion years have passed, and you are finally here."


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Haotian appeared strangely in the empty hall of the huge palace.


    Xu Haotian stood in the hall suspiciously, looking at everything around him suspiciously.


    At this moment, in front of him, a colored light flashed, and then a huge figure with a height of seven feet appeared out of thin air.


    This figure is wearing a colorful armor and a colorful crown. At this moment, he was looking at Xu Haotian who was looking over with a relieved look.


    However, when he saw the person''s appearance clearly, Xu Haotian was immediately stunned.


    For a long while.


    Genius Xu Hao took a long breath and frowned, "Is it you?"


    This person''s appearance turned out to be very similar to his father Xu Yun in this life, except for his temperament, he was basically the same.

 Chapter 2289： : The main soul is sealed

    Xu Yun is his father in this life, the head of the Xu family of the Profound Sky Kingdom. Later, after he replaced the original head of the Profound Sky Kingdom and became the first king of the Haotian Kingdom, Xu Yun suddenly died suddenly, which surprised Xu Haotian at that time.


    Now that the Qizhang giant wearing a colorful armor looked extremely similar to Xu Yun, he suddenly felt that Xu Yun''s sudden death back then was extremely strange.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man smiled and said.


    "Child, long time no see."


    "Is that you?"


    "Who are you? I need an explanation."


    Xu Haotian had already calmed down. Although he is in a different place now, since the other party is related to Xu Yun, there is definitely no problem with his own safety.


    However, he was not surprised by seeing Xu Yun again.


    He is no longer the ignorant boy he had been.


    He is now the Lord of the Heavenly Court, the Master of the Origin of Hongmeng, the Master of all living beings, and his heart is already like a rock, he will no longer be impulsive.


    However, seeing the expression of the middle-aged man in front of him, he knew he would come here a long time ago. The only difference was that it was sooner or later.


    "Ding! The system detects that there is unknown energy in the depths of the host''s memory, because the level is too profound, and the system cannot expel it temporarily."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly. Xu Haotian was surprised.


    "System, do you know what kind of energy it is? Can it be suppressed?"


    Xu Haotian asked quickly.


    "Cannot be suppressed. However, after a short-term analysis of the system, this energy has only a sealing effect, and has no effect on the life of the host."


    With this systematic explanation, Xu Haotian was a little relieved.


    However, the suspicion in the heart is even more vigorous.


    "The Hongmeng you are in is a brand new plane of origin. Sooner or later you will know who I am. It is not yet time for you to know."


    "At the beginning, Tianyuan Protoss was entrusted by me, in order to protect you, I lowered a ray of my soul and reincarnated as the Patriarch of the Xu Family of the Profound Sky Kingdom. And your name has a special meaning, and I didn''t give it to you. I actually don��t know who it is. In fact, even your mother is just a phantom that appeared to give you birth."


    "At the beginning, after I became the head of the Xu family, I found you who was about to be extinct in a slum in the Profound Sky Kingdom. At that time, you were about to die. Then, I pulled you into reincarnation, and then reincarnated into this body, in order not to let you in Suffering from reincarnation, I have sealed your main soul and only wait for you to become stronger and be released."


    "It''s a pity that I was recalled from above before I could untie the main soul for you, but I secretly left Qin Longling as a post for disarming your main soul in the future. It seems that the original decision was completely correct. Later, I will unblock your main soul, but because the seal has been too long, in my current state, I can only unblock part of the seal."


    "I know you are very curious about your true identity. Actually, I don''t know. I only know that the person values ??you very much, but because of many unavoidable reasons, I can''t come forward to help you personally, so I let me go to the lower realm."


    Xu Haotian was dumbfounded by this person''s explanation.


    What a big game of chess this is so much trouble!


    Across several source planes, and more importantly, listening to this person''s meaning, he does not seem to be a creature of this source plane, or even this world.


    In the dark, he seemed to have caught something, but it was too vague, he wanted to catch it, but couldn''t catch it.


    "Child, don''t resist now. I will try to unlock your master soul seal. How much can be unlocked depends on your good fortune."


    He looked at Xu Haotian with a sincere expression, and did not rush to take action, waiting for Xu Haotian''s decision.

 Chapter 2290： : Unblock the main soul

    "Ding! System friendly reminder: The host can rest assured that it is actually done, and the system will secretly assist and strive to unlock the sealed main soul of the host to the greatest extent.


    The system prompt sounded again, making Xu Haotian narrow his eyes, and then said.


    "Well, for Xu Yun''s sake, I agree with your proposal."


    Xu Haotian took a deep breath and decided to take a gamble based on trust in the system.


    "Very well, you don''t have to do anything, just stand there."


    The tall man smiled slightly, then said. After a pause, suddenly said again.


    "Later, no matter what happens, don''t resist, don''t refuse, because this is what you deserve."


    When the tall man finished speaking, he smiled and floated towards Xu Haotian.


    It seems to be moving slowly, but in fact it only appeared in front of Xu Haotian in an instant. But he didn''t stop, but accelerated suddenly, just as Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly widened...


    With a bang, he ran directly into Xu Haotian''s body. At the same time, his voice came into his ears.


    "Just use my divine body clone to help you unlock your memories, and at the same time help you achieve the glare Eucharist, so that you can go faster on the road of chasing them."


    "Child, after refining me, you can become the most powerful existence in the world. Next, first unlock the seal."


    A shout sounded. Xu Haotian felt that his head was hit by a sledgehammer, and he lost consciousness with a bang.


    In the colorful hall, Xu Haotian stood there quietly, his eyes closed, his brows tufted, and his forehead was already wet with sweat. It seems that he is suffering from some kind of great pain at this time.


    However, just a few seconds later, a horrified roar came from the depths of Xu Haotian''s mind.


    "God, what is this? Impossible, how can he have such power in his body?"


    "Haha, good luck, it''s good luck, with this power, even if the memory of the brat can''t be completely unblocked, it will still be much ahead of those guys. It''s not worth playing this game."


    After the roar, it turned into surprise and laughter.


    And then.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Xu Haotian''s body suddenly burst out with a dazzling colorful light, which instantly filled the entire colorful hall.


    At the same time, the colorful gas floating outside the hall seemed to have received some kind of beckoning. They all swarmed into the hall and immediately rushed into the hall, wrapping Xu Haotian in an empty state into rice dumplings.


    And Xu Haotian didn''t know all this at all.


    At this time, his head was enveloped by a layer of colorful glow.


    The reason for this strange phenomenon happened.


    It is precisely because he has countless strange but familiar memories surging from the depths of his brain.


    "Ding! The system is helping the host to unblock the main soul seal. During this time, the system will fall asleep. When the system wakes up, it will be the time the host returns."


    As the system prompt sounded, He Yunlong had no time to react, and his consciousness fell into a blank.


    ��������


    "Er and other seven people in the lower realm each created a power, and whoever finally rises to the **** realm will become the next creation god."


    In a mysterious world, Xu Haotian discovered that he and seven other creatures with different looks and breaths were kneeling in front of an extremely stalwart hall.


    Some of these seven creatures are like stones, some are like beasts, and they are also beasts of different shapes. What makes him incredible is that he is a pure human body. His body was shining with colorful rays of light, and among the seven creatures, it looked very different.


    Just when he woke up in a daze, a majestic voice happened to sound from the hall. Full of indisputable.


    "Creation God? Where did I come?"


    "Hey, the Seventh kid is not bad, but he has a sane, not bad, not bad!"


    This is the last voice Xu Haotian heard before losing his will.

 Chapter 2291： : The place where everything originated

    Then he plunged into darkness.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    In a daze, Xu Haotian''s consciousness began to wake up.


    He opened his eyes with difficulty, and what he saw was a white light, dazzling white light, extremely dazzling.


    Just when he was about to adjust to the strong light here, suddenly there was a sting in his mind. He couldn''t help screaming.


    For a long while.


    He finally remembered everything.


    He remembered that he was born in the nihility of the God Realm, and it took countless years before he had spiritual wisdom and became the seventh son of the God of Creation.


    Haotian was bestowed by the creation god!


    The God Realm is the birthplace of the God of Creation and the origin of the gods.


    One day after countless hundreds of millions of years, the God of Creation called his seven children around and gave them the task of creating the world in the lower realm. Whose world can be equated to the God Realm, who is the next creator god.


    At this moment, he has just been bombed into the lower realm.


    Xu Haotian glanced at the white light around him, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    He didn''t expect that his background was so big, he turned out to be the seventh son of the God of Creation. Even more unexpectedly, a memory of unblocking sent him to the moment he was bombarded in the lower realm.


    Shaking his head, Xu Haotian stood up. He found that there was white light all around, strong white light, and nothing else.


    The whole world is like him alone.


    There is no earth under his feet, only light, no end is seen no matter whether it is upward or downward.


    Xu Haotian discovered that the light here was very gentle, making him extremely comfortable, but at the same time he was shocked to discover that all his divine powers had disappeared.


    At this moment, he is a mortal, and even his spiritual consciousness has disappeared, and everything seems to be back to the original point.


    Make him suspect that he is like in a dream.


    He remembered that he was very awake when he returned to the original period, and even the system followed.


    "System, are you still there?"


    Xu Haotian asked inwardly without giving up. It is a pity that there is no answer in my mind.


    Did the system really fall asleep in order to unblock the main soul?


    Already used to the existence of the system, the system suddenly disappeared at this time, making him really not used to it.


    After being silent for a while, Xu Haotian said to himself.


    "Since he has accepted the mission of the God of Creation and created his own world, then let''s start here."


    With the decision, Xu Haotian did not start his great career of creation. First of all, he had to understand where exactly it was.


    With a slight force on his feet, he began to probe in all directions, centering on this ground.


    With this movement, he suddenly discovered that the light here is just like the substance, and it can actually be borrowed.


    All the way forward, after flying for about a month, he still didn''t see the existence of other species, even grass, trees, rocks, etc., and his goal was still a white light.


    This situation is exactly the same as when he went to the beginning, so with experience, he didn''t panic.


    A long time ago, he was thinking, at the end of time, when there is no birth time, what will it be like?


    I believe the answer will be found here.


    I don''t know how long it has been flying, but the surroundings are still as white as ever, with light everywhere, endless white light.


    Could it be that at the beginning, when there is no time to be born, all are in a static state?


    Did I really come to the beginning of all things?


    "If I start to create everything here, when I face the God of Creation again, I will have a great chance of winning."


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian had an inexplicable feeling of excitement.


    It''s not that he has never been a creation god, whether it is the Seven Gods of Yuanchu, or the Taichu of the Chaos Period, he created the Ba Xia.


    But compared to this moment, it''s a little insignificant.

 Chapter 2292： : I became light

    At this moment, starting from the origin of everything, what he wants to create is definitely the supreme existence later.


    But all of this requires a cultivation base, why is it all for nothing if there is no powerful cultivation.


    However, what made him extremely cold was that there was nothing in him, the wheel of fortune, everything in his dantian was gone. Even the world tree disappeared.


    Now, except for his physical body is still extremely powerful, everything else, even mana, disappeared.


    Adding to the situation in the body, Xu Haotian''s body trembled slightly. But soon, he calmed down.


    He kept admonishing himself that this is a dream, something he had experienced before, so don''t worry.


    After stabilizing, he forced himself to stabilize.


    He looked at the white space around him, showing a thoughtful look. As time passed, he had stood in the light for a long time.


    On this day, he looked at the white light in his hands, his brows were twisted into a rope.


    Suddenly, the ball of light was accidentally sucked into his body.


    In an instant, he felt something in his body tearing him, tearing his flesh, his bones, internal organs, etc.


    It hurt so much that he thumped and rolled in the light, his face was extremely hideous.


    At this time, he knew that the heart-piercing idiom was originally created by him.


    He regrets a bit, and shouldn''t touch those morally innocent lights. It''s just that it''s too late to say anything.


    I don''t know how long has passed since I silently endured it.


    Thousands of pain suddenly receded like a tide.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Haotian felt an unprecedented comfort in his body, a warm current like mana flowing in his body, but he still couldn''t control it now.


    The pain subsided, it was unspeakably comfortable.


    For a moment, Xu Haotian felt groaning all over his body. If the pain has reached the top, then the current comfort is still at the top.


    "Fuck, hit and bumped, and found a way to cultivate temporarily. Although it is a bit painful, it is already very good to be able to cultivate, so don''t be too covetous."


    Thus, Xu Haotian began his painful and happy life of cultivation.


    It is still tortured to death every time it absorbs light, and then it is refreshing, incomparably refreshing.


    He became greedy, absorbing light frantically.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, maybe ten thousand years, maybe a very short time.


    In short, as he practiced differently, he found that his skin began to glow, as if he had turned on the too weak body.


    He didn''t think much about it, and continued to practice. His only belief now is to find his own cultivation as soon as possible, and then create everything.


    And time here simply loses its due meaning, or in other words, there is no time at all here, even space, etc., everything is really the place where everything originated.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Xu Haotian has fallen into an empty state.


    On this day, seven light clusters of different colors floated in front of them, and they seemed to have a little wit.


    They kept spinning around Xu Haotian, seeming to be playing.


    But Xu Haotian was cultivating and couldn''t feel them at all.


    Xu Haotian didn''t know how much light he had absorbed at this time, and he seemed to be a light man.


    Suddenly, he suddenly woke up.


    He looked at his hands, no, now he can''t see the lines on his hands anymore, what catches his eyes is light, a piece of light. He seemed to be a bare man.


    "What''s so special, has I become a light?"

 Chapter 2293： : Seven small light groups

    Although he is now in memories and dreams, he has imagined the scene of the beginning of everything countless times, but he did not expect it to be like this.


    As a result, he was a little timid, afraid to absorb light, afraid that he would really become light.


    "Huh, that''s not right!"


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind, like a bright lightning flashing across.


    "Is it possible that the origin of all things, their souls, bodies, etc. are all made of light? And all these are created by themselves? Create all things with light. In turn, the initial state of all things is light?"


    Thinking about this, his eyes opened wider and wider, and his breathing gradually became quicker.


    If this is the case, then I am really the creator of all things.


    So where do you start? How can I create creatures if I don''t have a colorful **** stone? Is it possible to use light to make light people?


    It sounds crazy, incredible.


    But Xu Haotian has now determined that this world was created by himself, and the initial form of all creatures is light.


    However, at this moment, his brow suddenly frowned.


    Immediately after turning his head to look around, he happened to see seven fist-sized light **** squeezing and shaking behind him.


    "Hey, there are light groups that can fly by itself, and their colors are actually colorful?"


    And he also felt the emotional fluctuations in these seven light groups, it seems that they have used spiritual wisdom.


    "Where are you from?"


    Xu Haotian asked tentatively.


    When the seven light groups heard it, they were not shivering, and immediately began to spin around Xu Haotian, looking extremely excited.


    He continued to try to communicate with them, but unfortunately they only slightly understood what they meant, but they couldn''t really communicate.


    Just when he was at a loss, a purple light ball suddenly floated into his body.


    This behavior caught Xu Haotian off guard, and what measures he had to take, however, as the purple light group entered his body, a brief memory flashed in his mind.


    That is a world of light.


    Xu Haotian knows this world.


    A piece of still light, suddenly following the arrival of a figure shining with colorful clouds, was stirred and rolled like clouds.


    As soon as the figure appeared, the colorful glow on his body cracked and disappeared.


    Then the figure fell into a coma, just floating in the void. After the collapse of the colorful glow, after countless years, it condensed into seven clusters of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    The memory came to an abrupt end here.


    Xu Haotian was stunned.


    After doing it for a long time, these seven light groups appeared along with them and were born.


    Because that figure is him.


    Thinking of this, he finally knew why the purple light ball had to escape into his body.


    His breath makes the purple light group attached. Feel close.


    Suddenly, he had another bold guess.


    "Could it be that the first creatures were these seven light groups?"


    Thinking of this, he said eagerly.


    "Do you all want to come in?"


    What he didn''t expect was that the remaining six light groups trembled together.


    They don''t have a body, and naturally they don''t nod their heads. They can only express their thoughts in this way.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian showed a bright smile on his face.


    Then he opened his chest and motioned for the six little guys to enter his body.


    He has no spiritual consciousness, and naturally can''t feel what the seven light **** are doing after entering his body.


    But he felt that as the seven light groups entered, he actually felt hungry.


    He needs to eat, and food is the light around him.


    Without hesitation, he began to absorb the light, absorbing it crazy. He is not worried that the light here is not enough, because here seems to be endless, light is the main theme of this world, it can be said that the most indispensable thing here is light.

 Chapter 2294： : The magical Wansheng Creation Decision

    Time passed bit by bit.


    Life began to be boring than in the beginning.


    His job is to absorb light, every day, every moment.


    Since the seven light clusters in the body entered the body, it was as if the human world had evaporated, disappearing, and he could not feel it without spiritual consciousness.


    He has only one feeling, that is, he is hungry all the time.


    Then it is to absorb the light, and continue to absorb it.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Suddenly one day, the feeling of hunger gradually became less intense. What changed was that a trace of heat was born in his body.


    And this source of heat has grown stronger over time. And when the heat source grew a little bit, he became hungry again.


    Then he absorbs the light again, and when it is saturated, a heat source will appear. After going over and over again, the heat source in the body has grown to a terrifying level.


    At the same time, he felt that his body had undergone tremendous changes.


    The first is that his internal organs seem to be tougher than before.


    Then his head became clearer.


    At the same time, his five internal organs and head flashed with seven colors of light from time to time.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, seven colors.


    His brain was shrouded in a deep purple light, the most dazzling. Brilliant.


    His entire body, skin, and bones are wrapped in a layer of green and glittering color.


    Xu Haotian looked at the tremendous changes in his face, with unpredictable emotions on his face.


    "I don''t know if this change is good or bad?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. He immediately decided to try to induce the great unity of his cultivation at the beginning. He wanted to control the heat source in his body for his own use.


    The first time, it failed.


    After hundreds of times, it still fails.


    After thinking about it, he changed another exercise.


    This time it is the Unbreakable Eucharist.


    After trying it still doesn''t work.


    In the years that followed, except for absorbing light when he was hungry, other times, he was constantly changing the secret technique of the exercises to shake the heat source.


    On this day, he tried all the exercises he knew, and still did not shake the heat source.


    "Is it wrong that the heat source is not similar to the existence of mana, or is it simply not moving?"


    You must know that you have used all the skills of the meeting.


    "Hey, that''s not right, I still have a technique that I haven''t used."


    He suddenly remembered that he still has a kind of exercise.


    Wansheng Creation Decision!


    Although this exercise that has kept him confused on the surface is great, Xu Haotian believes that Wansheng''s creation is by no means that simple.


    I thought to myself.


    Xu Haotian meditated on the first life of Wansheng Creation!


    The first time, it still failed.


    The second time, it was still unsuccessful.


    The third time, it failed.


    Xu Haotian was not discouraged, and continued to try calmly.


    Finally, when he put Wansheng Chuangshijue''s first life in his body for ninety-nine-eighty-one big weeks.


    Finally, a trace of heat began to be driven by the movement of the exercise, and flowed in the body.


    "Really works?"


    Xu Haotian showed great excitement on his face.


    Originally, he planned to try for some time, and then gave up. After all, the key to the Wansheng Creation Jue was too general, and it seemed to be just a formula for practicing Qi. Although it is difficult to understand, once you understand it, you don''t find it difficult.


    But what he didn''t expect was that it was such an extremely ordinary Fajue that really aroused the heat source in the body.

 Chapter 2295： : There is only one creature in the world

    And what surprised Xu Haotian was that this heat source passed anywhere in the body and filled that place with infinite power. This power was terrifying and could destroy everything.


    This heat source is countless times stronger than the immortal divine power.


    And this is only a trace, if all are mobilized, and then continue to increase the amount of heat source, then how strong he has to become?


    Xu Haotian was overjoyed and continued to urge Wansheng Creation Jue''s first-life exercises.


    In the place where everything originated, there is no concept of time, no worries, and Xu Haotian can concentrate on his cultivation.


    Gradually, Xu Haotian controlled more and more heat sources, and the light on his body became dimmed. He seemed to be regaining his original appearance.


    And the seven light **** in his body seemed to be contaminated by the heat source, becoming stronger and stronger.


    All the changes made Xu Haotian overjoyed, as if he was not far from creating creatures.


    Therefore, Xu Haotian will still be hungry for a long time, and he will still feel extremely hungry. This time he will use Wansheng Creation Judgment Technique to absorb light.


    What surprised him again was that he saved a lot of procedures because of this.


    The light absorbed into the body by Wansheng Chuangshijue Kungfu will be directly converted into a heat source, which will run with the operation of the Kungfu.


    At the beginning of all things, only Xu Haotian was a creature, extremely boring, there was nothing but light.


    After countless years, when he completely controlled the heat source in his body, he not only regained the human body, but also felt that his physical body was stronger than before the main soul was unsealed. Although he has now lost his previous divine power, but The current heat source is more powerful than those divine powers.


    Xu Haotian thought for a long time and decided to give this power a name.


    Supreme supernatural power!


    Only the supreme can be worthy of this power and his identity.


    Xu Haotian looked at the light around him and began to think about his creative plan.


    However, he still needs to be stronger.


    Only after standing in the supreme place, turning your head and starting to create everything, can you better show your identity as the creator of God.


    Practice, continue to practice.


    Wan Sheng Chuang Shi Jue has not yet completed his cultivation in his first life. He still needs to continue to absorb the light and transform the supreme divine power for his own use.


    Gradually, the Supreme Divine Power gathered more and more, and gradually formed a small sapling in the body. It is the new state of the world tree.


    The sapling gradually grew up over time. What surprised Xu Haotian was that the little tree turned out to be colorful. Rooted in the pubic area, his pubic area is set off with colorful light.


    At the same time, his consciousness finally returned.


    He finally returned to the original moment.


    At this moment, the light around him also became thinner.


    Xu Haotian didn''t know how long it had passed, and the power of divine consciousness gradually grew, one meter, two meters, three meters...


    Finally one day, his spiritual consciousness can be extended wildly, and he begins to understand what the world is like and how big it is.


    After a long time, Xu Haotian finally knew that the world was probably as big as chaos.


    When his consciousness touched a layer of obstacle avoidance like glass, it could no longer be extended.


    Obviously there is no obstacle avoidance, but it just can''t stretch out.


    The situation at this moment gave him the feeling that he was in a large container. In a round pot-bellied bottle. There are invisible glass walls all around. He is in it, seemingly free, but in fact he is like a prisoner.


    This feeling makes him uncomfortable, but there is no way.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of the seven light **** in his body.


    Divine consciousness sank into the body, intending to explore it.

 Chapter 2296： : The beginning

    It''s just that he was shocked when he saw it.


    In his body, in his five internal organs, there are five villains sitting cross-legged at this moment.


    In the center of the five internal organs, there are five small light people, the human body is vivid. Except for the lack of specific facial features, there is no difference from normal people.


    And in his mind, there are also two figures sitting cross-legged in the sea of ??consciousness.


    Seeing this, the corner of Xu Haotian''s mouth bends, his eyes flickering with surprise.


    Immediately explore the divine sense into it.


    He wants to help the seven light groups to open up their wisdom.


    Let them become real creatures.


    Just like when he created the Seven Gods of Yuanchu.


    However, he is a little strange, why is he always number seven every time he creates a creature? Is it just a coincidence?


    With doubts, Xu Haotian began to teach the seven light regiments. He has never forgotten that before he lost consciousness, what the voice said to establish his own power.


    It''s just that he couldn''t understand why he had to reincarnate or even disappear, so that he was reincarnated and reincarnated.


    Could it be that after he created this world, something that even his creation **** could not predict happened?


    Although there are many questions, he also knows that there will be no answers to all the questions now, and he needs to explore it himself.


    After the seven light groups had thoroughly developed their wisdom, Xu Haotian was finally able to communicate with them.


    "I am a **** emperor, the seven of you must remember my name."


    He originally wanted to talk about the Emperor of Heaven, but suddenly he had an idea and remembered the legend of the Origin World. Then he changed his mind.


    Regardless of whether the two are connected or not, he will occupy this name, because there is only one creation god, and that is him.


    The seven little people nodded blankly, seeming to understand.


    The purple villain who was obviously bigger than the others suddenly asked cutely.


    "Then what are we called?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly.


    "Do you want to think about it yourself, or do I take it for you?"


    A person''s name is very important, so you must be careful.


    "What do you think?"


    The green villain who was about the size of the purple villain suddenly asked with a tilted head.


    Xu Haotian was taken aback for a moment, but immediately understood that they are now like a piece of white paper, instilling what kind of thought is what kind of thought. Eternal life does not change, at least the thinking is like this.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian made a decision.


    Anyway, he has been cultivating for a long time, and he is already a little bored. Just pass something for these seven little guys.


    "Come, I will tell you stories."


    Xu Haotian sat cross-legged in nothingness and began to talk about it from his life.


    "In a place called Xuanxu Great World, there is a person named Xu Haotian..."


    At first, the seven villains were still a little ignorant, all of them tilted their heads and listened in confusion.


    But Xu Haotian''s voice was not an ordinary voice. Before he knew it, his voice had a magical nature, causing the seven villains to print everything he said in their little heads.


    This includes the history of Xu Haotian''s rise, including the trajectory of the world, the geography of the world, the nine palaces, the eight trigrams, the four elephants and so on. Xu Haotian has been preaching about his unification of Hongmeng.


    In the future, he did not say, because the Origin Realm is still uncertain for him, and the variables are very large. What if there is some kind of variable that he can''t predict in the future?


    You have to leave a way for yourself in everything.


    "Wow, you are so great!"


    "Those gods are terrible."


    The seven villains were indignant, their small fists were raised, and the words spoken were indistinguishable from Xu Haotian''s tone.

 Chapter 2297： : The birth of the earliest creatures

    x "Now, tell me, have you thought of a name for yourself?"


    After the seven villains were quiet, Xu Haotian asked with a smile.


    Because of his teachings, the seven villains have the wisdom and thoughts, and he has long regarded the seven villains as his own children.


    He was looking forward to what the seven villains would name themselves.


    Maybe the surprise is right here.


    "My name is Immortal!"


    The golden little man raised his small fist crisply.


    "My name is Eternal!"


    The little blue man also hurriedly said.


    As soon as these two names appeared, Xu Haotian was shocked.


    immortal!


    eternal!


    Xu Haotian stared at this golden little guy, could it be that he had something to do with the immortality?


    So what about the other one, is it eternal?


    Just then, another voice sounded.


    The purple villain spoke.


    "My name is Guangming, and I will give light to everyone."


    The green villain next to him was unwilling to lag behind, and said immediately.


    "The law of my name will make the world have rules and avoid chaos."


    "My name is Tianyuan."


    "My name is too plain."


    The last cyan villain tilted his head for a while and finally said.


    "My name is time."


    Immortality, eternity, time, light, Tianyuan, Taisu, law!


    When the seven villains finished speaking, Xu Haotian was completely sluggish.


    He has only heard of these names Tianyuan and Immortal.


    Tianyuan belongs to the Tianyuan God Race, and immortality is the cultivation realm of the Origin Realm.


    Confused, more confused!


    What did he create for future generations?


    After thinking about it, he asked.


    "Do you have any cultivation techniques?"


    "No."


    Guangming said with some expectation.


    The other six are also hungry and thirsty.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian didn''t hesitate, and when he was about to break the first life exercises of the Wansheng Creation Decision into the minds of the seven small children.


    After that, Xu Haotian ignored the seventh elementary school and began to practice on his own.


    The light here can be much stronger than the Qi of Origin, so he has to hurry up and cultivate.


    In fact, since he gained spiritual wisdom, the Seventh Elementary School could cultivate freely in his body, so he didn''t need to worry about it.


    There is no lapse of time passing is boring.


    During the long and boring years, Xu Haotian had nothing to do with the world named The Land of Origin.


    The place of origin!


    As the name suggests, it is the place where everything started, the same as the original place.


    There is nothing but the endless light of light.


    After a long time.


    Finally, on this day, the purple villain suddenly broke through the shackles and left Xu Haotian''s mind.


    "I speak brightly, and I will always regard the **** emperor as the ancestor god, and never forget."


    The little purple man roared in this world.


    Then he began to transform.


    The so-called transformation is the transformation of the five senses.


    Not surprisingly, Guangming was modeled after Xu Haotian.


    A miniature version of Xu Haotian was born.


    Xu Haotian watched all this from beginning to end, did not interfere, only after Guangming successfully transformed into a purple gown with supreme divine power to put on Guangming.


    "Ancestral God."


    Guangming jumped to Xu Haotian''s side, like a child, showing an innocent smile.


    Xu Haotian nodded in relief and motioned for him to sit next to him and practice.


    After a short while, the law also broke through the shackles and turned out of Xu Haotian''s body.


    What surprised Xu Haotian was that the law turned out to be a woman.


    Xu Haotian rewarded her with a long green dress. Set off her charming and moving.


    In the following period of time, the seven small ones emerged one after another.


    Six men and one woman!


    Without exception, they look exactly like him.


    Seeing the seven more creatures coming from the land of Siyuan, Xu Haotian was very satisfied.


    In any case, the plan to create a **** has finally begun.


    Xu Haotian looked at the seven small children sitting cross-legged in front of him, Xu Haotian''s eyes were firm.

 Chapter 2298： : Creation of the world means breaking and standing

    In fact, in the past countless years, he has been thinking about whether he should imitate the original god-making model.


    But then he looked at the birth of the Seventh Elementary School, and seemed to have something different.


    It is possible that he only created the Seven Smalls in the early days of Siyuan, and the Seven Smalls transformed into his appearance, creating creatures, which is equivalent to creating the world by himself.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian''s eyes became more determined.


    Afterwards, he explained to the Seventh Elementary School to practice hard.


    He also began to practice.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. As Xu Haotian and the seventh primary school practiced, the light in this world began to gradually decrease.


    In the beginning, Qi Xiao Xu Haotian didn''t take it seriously and continued to practice.


    Until Xu Haotian''s supreme divine power reached a terrifying level, the fact that the world was getting smaller and smaller finally attracted the attention of Qili Xu Haotian.


    "Why is this? Did I do something wrong?"


    Looking at the world of light shrunk to within tens of meters, and looking at the endless darkness outside, Xu Haotian fell into contemplation.


    However, the seventh elementary school had no intention of practicing and was shivering in Xu Haotian''s arms.


    When the land of Origin was reduced to a range of one meter, except for the place where Xu Haotian was, the rest of the place was dark.


    Qi Xiao''s breath became weaker because of the disappearance of the light.


    Xu Haotian continued to meditate.


    Finally, one day, when there was only one body left in the world of light, he finally understood.


    Break and stand!


    Only to break everything at present, and then use their supreme divine power to create this world.


    Yes, that''s it!


    After thinking about this, Xu Haotian''s excitement was beyond words.


    Then he opened his eyes suddenly, absorbing the last glimmer of light.


    In an instant, darkness fell.


    Only seven little guys are still exuding colorful light.


    "Ancestral God, is this what you call cold?"


    The bright light hidden in Xu Haotian''s arms shivered, and said leisurely. It''s just that the voice gets weaker and weaker.


    "Don''t be afraid, the world behind will be even warmer."


    Xu Haotian is at risk for the Seventh Elementary School. Then he said again.


    "Next, the seven of you will become the creator gods, the gods who created everything."


    "God! Is it the same as your child, Yuanchu Seven Gods?"


    Tian Yuan asked, blinking his big eyes.


    "You are much better than them."


    "Really wow!"


    Xu Haotian comforted the Seventh Elementary School, and at the same time began to mobilize the supreme divine power that had been completed in his body.


    Without light, I will create light!


    Without stars, sun and moon, I created it.


    With extremely firm conviction, Xu Haotian began to urge his divine power non-stop. Hit the surrounding darkness over and over again.


    The Qi Xiao''s aura is getting weaker and weaker, and if there is no light source to supply, they should all eventually die.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian had to separate the seven silk supreme divine power into the seven small bodies to maintain their vitality.


    Strikes again and again.


    Failure again and again!


    Xu Haotian is not irritable, but still persists.


    After numerous failures.


    boom!


    It sounded like an explosion that opened up the world. Qi Xiao wakes up in a deep sleep.


    At this moment, the supreme divine power turned into two bright beams of light that shot out from Xu Haotian''s eyes, and shot into the darkness in the blink of an eye.


    These two lights are the light of creation!


    Qi Xiao watched all this.


    It became their eternal, indelible memory in an instant!


    "Ancestral God, you succeeded!"


    "Okay, we are going to be the creation gods!"


    The seven little guys rushed out of Xu Haotian''s arms, regained their normal size, jumping excitedly in the light.


    Xu Haotian was excited, and ignored the Seventh Elementary School, but with a spirit of anger, he continued to urge his divine power and opened up a path of light.

 Chapter 2299： : The prototype of the world

    Boom, boom, boom!


    Pillars of light rushed out of Xu Haotian''s body, tearing the darkness, breaking through the obstacles, and welcoming the light.


    Qi Xiao was even more excited and kept yelling.


    Soon, when all the darkness was broken by the supreme divine power, when the whole world became white.


    Xu Hao genius opened his eyes.


    At this time, his supreme divine power has also been exhausted.


    But this white world is controlled by him, he can control any part of the world as soon as he thinks.


    "With the world, I will create stars below."


    Xu Haotian shouted softly.


    In an instant, countless stars appeared in the white world.


    This is where the supreme divine power is against the sky, surpassing all power in the world.


    It is even more magical than the Avenue of Good Fortune.


    It can be created based on the ideas in Xu Haotian''s mind, and the things created are exactly the same.


    "No, the sky is not enough, I need a piece of land."


    With the appearance of the voice, a continent suddenly appeared under his feet, and it automatically expanded in all directions as soon as it appeared.


    "Haha, how can there be no trees, rocks, or sea on the ground? There should also be white clouds in the sky above."


    Xu Haotian kept ordering, and the world was also changing with his mind.


    Gradually, a whole new world appeared before his eyes.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful, is this the world in the mind of the ancestors? It''s really beautiful!"


    Seventh Elementary School was already dazzled, playing freely.


    Xu Haotian ignored it and continued to create.


    Until he is satisfied.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    "I named this world the Origin Era!"


    Siwon era!


    The beginning of everything!


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, as if making some rules.


    At the same time, the sea continued to rush towards the end of the world, and the land continued to expand. The same goes for the blue sky and white clouds.


    Once everything is there, it is left to create creatures.


    Everything is going in the direction that I set.


    It''s time for the seven little guys to move around.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian thought.


    Bright, the seven little guys from Qi Cai appeared out of thin air in front of Xu Haotian.


    The seven were stunned.


    "Well, don''t you want to be a creation god? Go ahead, use the Wansheng Creation Decision that I gave you to create creatures!"


    Xu Haotian said this.


    boom!


    The seven little guys suddenly rose up.


    Rising to the sky, wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and the ocean rolling, the earth trembles.


    It seems that this world is welcoming the birth of the Seven Gods in its unique way.


    Xu Haotian sat in the supreme place, looking at all this, as if a loving father was looking at his child.


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Then he shook his head again, even if the Seven Gods betrayed him like the Yuanchu Seven Gods?


    He is the creator of all things, can create and destroy!


    With the support of his supreme divine power, the seven little guys grew stronger and stronger.


    It took a long time for them to break through.


    The seven small auras after success have surpassed the Taixu God arrival of later generations!


    According to Xu Haotian''s estimation, the seven little guys should now be in the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm.


    After the successful breakthrough, the seven little guys whispered around Xu Haotian.


    "Ancestral God, are we the creation gods now?"


    "Can we create the world for you?"


    "Ancestral God, you can rest now, and we will complete the next thing for you."


    Listening to Qi Xiao''s words, Xu Haotian felt warm in his heart.


    In them, Xu Haotian seemed to see the shadows of Xu Tianfeng and other children.

 Chapter 2300： : The ancestor **** of the origin era

    "Very well, then you can start to show your creative powers."


    After listening to Qi Xiaoyi, he quickly turned around. At this time, although Qi Xiao had put on human clothes, most of his body was still in a state of light.


    In the seventh elementary school, Guangming wearing purple clothes is taller than the other six elementary schools, so Guangming is called brother.


    "My name is Guangming, the first creatures in the world, and I give the name Guangming Protoss!"


    Guangming stretched out his hand, and then one by one white light spots flew out of his body, as many as a thousand, like stars, floating in front of him.


    As the Sixth Sister, Qi Cai was naturally unwilling to show weakness, and shouted with Suisheng.


    "My name is Seven Colors. Today, I created the first group of creatures in the world, and I gave it the name of Seven Colors God Race."


    As soon as the voice fell, light spots flew out of his body, still a thousand.


    Subsequently, immortality, eternity, divine fate, reincarnation, Tianyuan created a thousand points of light.


    At this point in the Origin Era, the seven great gods were born. Although it is only the form of light, it has already created a precedent.


    "From now on, the seven gods should respect the **** emperor, regard the **** emperor as the ancestor, and regard us as the father."


    The seven little guys shouted in unison.


    It is a pity that no one can answer them.


    The newly created creatures do not yet have sapience, just like they did before.


    Qi Xiaojian did not get a response, and suddenly became frustrated, thinking that his creation had failed.


    Xu Haotian gave them a doting look, then waved his hand.


    In an instant, the seven thousand light spots were overwhelmed by his supreme divine power, and in the blink of an eye, the mental intelligence of seven thousand creatures was developed.


    "Remember how the ancestor **** told you back then?"


    Xu Haotian reminded Qixiao at this time.


    They were taken aback for a moment, but immediately gathered their respective clansmen in excitement.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian stopped intervening and turned and left.


    Next, the development of the world will depend on the seven little guys, and he still has his own things to do.


    The task of creating the world is completed.


    He is now looking for a way back.


    In addition, there was one thing he was very puzzled about, why did he want to reincarnate? Could it be that what happened after I created the world! Is it something unknown, or something that caught him off guard?


    He believed that he had known everything and awakened the main soul, but some memories seemed to have taken root, and it was hard to remember them without experiencing them.


    Fortunately, the system hasn''t woken up yet, it''s still asleep, once the system has woken up, he will return.


    During this period, he hopes to find the biggest confusion in his heart.


    Turning around, he came to the end of the sky, the corner of the sea.


    Beyond the created world, there is still darkness.


    He tried to stretch his hand out of the world to avoid obstacles and touched the darkness. He found that his hand could reach out, but it quickly dissipated and was swallowed by the darkness.


    As soon as he frowned, he put it back, his right hand, and he recovered in the blink of an eye.


    It seems that it takes time to figure out the real reason why you reincarnate.


    Another important point is that he found that the wheel of fortune in his body also stopped spinning.


    Can''t be transferred, what does it mean?


    Explain that he is still in the memory.


    Well, if that''s the case, let''s practice.


    Before, in order to break and stand, he had absorbed the entire world of light, and there was still a large part of the light that had not been converted into supreme divine power. After he converted all those lights and some heat sources into supreme divine power, his cultivation It is bound to get a qualitative leap.


    He now feels more than a hundred times stronger than before. According to his estimation, he can now beat the Immortal Emperor. Even if it is against the Immortal Lord, it is not a problem. As for the immortal gods, they cannot win, but they cannot lose.

 Chapter 2301： : Wansheng Creative Power

    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian began to practice.


    The mental method of Wansheng Chuangshijue began to revolve at high speed.


    This technique is very peculiar. After Xu Haotian''s investigation for a long time, it was discovered that this technique actually integrated all the avenues in it. It can be said to be the epitome of Three Thousand Avenue.


    After understanding this, Xu Haotian became even more confused.


    The Wansheng Creation World Judgment was taken from the Zhenling stele that appeared in Hongmeng. He didn''t know who created this technique.


    So where did this exercise come from?


    Based on some of his scattered memories before, he must have created this Wansheng Creation World.


    Later, it was precisely because of the incompleteness of this exercise that he solved it, reincarnated in reincarnation, and wanted to complete this exercise, and then the next thing happened.


    However, later he discovered that something was wrong.


    How can you put yourself in a painful reincarnation for a practice for no reason with your own character?


    If you don''t understand, Xu Haotian can only wait slowly.


    However, I have to say that this exercise is definitely the first exercise in this world.


    The Era of Siyuan was created in accordance with the big world in Xu Haotian''s mind. There are days and nights, as well as the circulation of the four seasons. According to the philosophy taught by Xu Haotian, the Seven Juniors began to allocate time to regulations.


    So far, the definition of time began to be formulated in the Era of Origin, and it was deeply imprinted in the hearts of the first creatures.


    Probably ten thousand years have passed, with a loud boom.


    Xu Haotian finally broke through at this moment.


    He finally transformed all the heat sources into supreme divine power.


    At the same time, he also had a new understanding of Wansheng Creation.


    In the past, Wansheng Chuangshi Jue had a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one lives, which is the state of ninety-nine and eighty-one.


    But after all these ten thousand years of constant deliberation and evolution, he was stunned to reduce the ninety-nine and eighty-one to the ninth, and each of them was in the nine realms.


    Now he has entered a whole new realm.


    Wansheng creates the world to determine the first life, the first state!


    He named it Wansheng Create a Realm!


    It was only now that he understood that the power that can truly urge Wansheng Chuangshijue to exert its maximum function is only supreme divine power in this world.


    Because he felt that his supreme divine power could continue to evolve, so he conservatively named it the Wansheng Creation Realm.


    The reason why it was changed to the creation of ten thousand lives, not the creation of the world, because he wanted to come, he has created the world, then the next step is to create, create thousands.


    So it is named Wansheng Creation Kungfu!


    At this moment, the entire world was ravaged by his grand coercion, all the creatures were trembling, and even the seven gods were scared and their faces changed greatly.


    "Such coercion..."


    "Could it be that the ancestor **** he broke through?"


    "Will you be the strongest?"


    "The name Strongest is not very good, or is it called God Emperor? Our ancestor **** is God Emperor."


    "Wow, that''s awesome, the ancestor gods are much better than the patriarchs."


    The first creatures of the seven protoss crowded together and talked.


    At this time, among the seven protoss, there was no jealousy, conspiracy, hatred and other emotions.


    So no matter how high Xu Haotian stands, they are all happy from the heart.


    The Seven Gods are the happiest. The Seven Gods, who have condensed two-thirds of themselves into entities, hovered constantly in the air, waiting for Xu Haotian''s return.


    After waiting for the heaven and the earth to return to calm, the people of the seven races gathered on the plain, quietly waiting for Xu Haotian''s return.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian appeared on top of everyone''s heads out of thin air, and suddenly drew qi to the boil of seven thousand creatures.


    "be quiet."


    Xu Haotian''s voice seemed to have some magical power, making all the creatures quiet in an instant.

 Chapter 2302： ：Teach the cultivation method of sentient beings

    Seeing this, Xu Haotian didn''t hesitate, and with his right hand, a supreme divine power was released by him.


    At the same time his voice rang.


    "I now teach you the magical powers of good fortune. Under the urging of the Qi of Origin, I will help sentient beings in cultivation."


    This supreme divine power does not seem to be much, but it contains the essence of the great path of good fortune, which can be born out of nothing and create the Qi of Origin for all living beings to practice.


    In an instant, all the creatures felt the incomparable warmth in their bodies, as if an invisible force penetrated into their bodies, and instantly plunged them into the sky.


    What they practice is the purest and most popular cultivation technique in the world, the practice of Qi.


    Qi practice is regarded as the lowest practice method in later generations.


    But the Qi training technique taught by Xu Haotian, the creator of Wansheng, was not comparable to that of the popular products.


    It can be said that if this exercise is placed in later generations, it will definitely cause a **** storm.


    Leading sentient beings to practice is also in line with his philosophy of creating kung fu for all lives, so as long as he teaches something, there is more or less the essence of kung fu for all life.


    Whether they can understand the tricks depends on their chances.


    It took five full years for the seven thousand creatures to wake up from entering concentration.


    Now they have mastered the method of practice. After Xu Haotian initiated the creation of Wansheng, the whole world was filled with the Qi of Origin, and it existed in the world in an invisible and colorless state.


    "Er wait, listen, I should have a reward for the top 20 creatures who have successfully transformed."


    Xu Haotian looked down at the sentient beings and said with a smile. These creatures are actually his children, so he feels extremely kind.


    As soon as these words came out, the Seven Gods immediately boiled.


    "Children, practice quickly and don''t lose to the other six races."


    Guangming first shouted.


    The other six gods were not to be outdone, and they clamored.


    In this way, the first batch of creatures of the Origin Era began to practice.


    The seven gods don''t want to be surpassed by their younger generations, and they cultivate with the same efforts.


    Seeing all this, Xu Haotian nodded in satisfaction.


    Although he was the original god, there was no threat, and no intrigue, but Xu Haotian still hoped that the creatures had a positive heart, and did not want them to waste their lives because of slack.


    Compared to the Seven Gods of Yuanchu, they were the first gods.


    There is no other source plane, no other potential enemies.


    Time passed slowly in the cultivation of the whole people.


    Probably ten thousand years have passed.


    The seven gods finally transformed the light body into a human form.


    They are all seventeen or eighteen years old.


    There are eight to nine points similar to Xu Haotian.


    As the boss, Guangming is very burly.


    Although Caiyun is a female, she is full of heroism and aura, not inferior to the other six gods.


    After the transformation, the seven gods surrounded Xu Haotian and began to ask the east and the west, like a baby.


    Caiyun is holding Xu Haotian''s arm, very attached.


    Looking at the seven youthful faces, Xu Haotian began to look forward to it.


    He expects that all these he has created will be able to dominate the stars and become famous in the future generations.


    He didn''t lose his mind, and he knew that there were six other guys who were creating the world just like him.


    So there are still other galaxies in this world.


    He hopes that before the creatures of other galaxies find him, his people will be infinitely stronger.


    He is sober, and he doesn''t know if the other six guys are as sober as himself?


    In order to prepare for a rainy day, he must change many possibilities in future generations.


    Fortunately, according to what he has experienced now, those guys have not found him yet, or have not yet started the great cause of creation. So he still has time.

 Chapter 2303： : I want to call the sun

    Xu Haotian hopes that the Seven Gods can become the strongest creator **** in the world!


    In this way, Xu Haotian was not practicing, but began to educate the Seven Gods.


    Past experience tells Xu Haotian that he can only hit iron while it is hot, and he must be educated from an early age. Because of the betrayal of the Seven Gods of Yuanchu, he deeply realized that establishing a firm concept can affect life after life.


    Another hundred thousand years have passed.


    Finally, there is a creature that transforms into form. He does not need to transform from a light body into a human form like his patriarch, and then slowly evolve.


    He emerges into form and directly becomes a human body.


    This is a creature of the eternal Protoss, although the other six gods are a bit tasteful, they still show a bright and sincere smile.


    "Very well, tell the ancestors, what do you want to be called?"


    Xu Haotian called the creature to the front and asked gently.


    The new creature is different from his patriarch. He is very burly and stronger than the recognized big man Guangming.


    The creature thought for a while, and suddenly said.


    "I want to be called the Eternal Lord!"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian was taken aback.


    Eternity is a laugh, and praise the creature without hesitation.


    Immortality, Guangming, etc. followed with praise.


    Guangming said with a smile.


    "Ancestral God, what do you want to reward him?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone looked forward to Xu Haotian.


    They still remember Xu Haotian''s promise.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly, raised his arm, and pointed at the center of the eyebrows of the Eternal Lord. In an instant, the eyes of the Eternal Lord stared, and then slowly closed.


    Guangming and the Seven Gods looked at Xu Haotian with great expectation, wanting to know what Xu Haotian rewarded.


    Feeling the gaze of the Seven Gods, Xu Haotian said.


    "This is a magical power."


    There must be something extraordinary about being able to transform into shape first, so Xu Haotian had an idea to give them great opportunities and responsibilities.


    Xu Haotian knows that this world is just the beginning, not the end. He only needs to drive the general direction, and other magnificent eras need their new lives to create.


    A full month passed, the Eternal Lord quickly knelt down and said excitedly.


    "Thank you ancestor **** for his supernatural powers."


    Xu Haotian made the Wansheng creation decision and continued to evolve, and finally successfully created the Wansheng Creation Kungfu. At the same time, he also created many magical powers when he was free.


    And they all evolved from the Three Thousand Avenue.


    Another ten years have passed.


    The second creature emerged.


    It is a creature of the Guangming Protoss.


    This creature has its own halo when it appears, just like the sun, even if it is short, it is very conspicuous among all living beings.


    "Ancestral God, I want to be called the sun."


    The creature tilted his head and said.


    As soon as Xu Haotian heard it, his head banged and kept banging.


    sun?


    Is he the earliest sun god?


    "Why are you calling the sun?"


    Xu Haotian asked with a smile.


    "I feel that although the patriarch of Guangming controls the light in this world, there is no warmth. I am willing to be the sun to bring warmth to the world."


    As soon as these words came out, the seven gods were silent and brightly excited. Xu Haotian''s eyes flickered.


    Does the existence of the Guangming clan have a special meaning? Just like the former Hongmeng Emperor.


    It''s just that he is dedicated to this world in a completely different way.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian made a decision immediately.


    He called the sun in front of him, and imparted a magical power to him as he treated the eternal lord.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s fame and supernatural power!


    Sun God Pro!


    "The sun, remember your promise to the gods, forever standing in the sky and bringing warmth to the world."

 Chapter 2304： : The First Generation God of Creation

    After a few more days, a creature of Time Protoss emerged.


    Looking at this creature, Xu Haotian thought to himself, he wouldn''t be called Shichen.


    When Xu Haotian was thinking in his heart, the creature spoke.


    "Ancestral God, I want to be called Lord Shichen."


    His expression of excitement was obvious, and he obviously witnessed the scene where the Eternal Lord and the sun were questioned by Xu Haotian.


    The creatures now adore Xu Haotian so much, what a glorious thing it is to be rewarded and praised by the ancestor **** when they think about it!


    Xu Haotian was speechless for a while.


    He now has a feeling, is this really creating the world?


    Immediately, he also praised him a lot, and bestowed a magical power related to time.


    Next, creatures emerged one after another.


    Immortal god!


    Tianyuan conservation!


    Elemental God!


    Zhou Tian Dayu!


    ������


    A total of twenty creatures emerged, and when they stood in front of Xu Haotian neatly, Xu Haotian sighed.


    Can these names be more familiar?


    Could it be that these little guys have blossomed and scattered leaves in every corner of the world?


    For example, the Time Sovereign and the Sun, and the Elemental God Sovereign has Zhou Tian Dayu, these are the great gods in their respective fields, the great gods above!


    Just like that really appeared in front of your own eyes?


    Xu Haotian felt incredible!


    He sorted his thoughts, and then asked.


    "Do you want to have a bigger world, a broader sky."


    Upon hearing this, twenty transformed creatures shouted excitedly in the air.


    "miss you!"


    In the hearts of these creatures, the ancestor gods are high, and only the patriarchs of the seven gods can talk and laugh with them.


    But now that the ancestor **** wants to give them a task, they feel very honored and naturally very excited.


    "When more heaven and earth appear, I will let you go and create your own heaven and earth, just as I created them with immortal light, and as they created you."


    "In the future, you will also be like me, Guangming and they will pass on to the descendants."


    Xu Haotian''s voice is quite gentle, even some doting. He really treats these little guys as his own children.


    "Therefore, I and future generations will call you the first generation **** of creation."


    Xu Haotian''s voice suddenly rose up, and immediately spread to every corner of the world.


    The twenty transformed creatures were stunned for a moment, but immediately became short of breath.


    Those creatures that haven''t been transformed are suddenly excited and envious. They all secretly competed and prepared to transform themselves as soon as possible, so that the ancestor **** also praised themselves, thus obtaining the title.


    "Ancestral God, what about us? What are we?"


    Law was taken aback for a moment, and asked hurriedly.


    Xu Haotian stared at them and said.


    "You are you, just like your name, light, law, eternity, immortality, etc. This is not just your name, but the meaning of your existence."


    The seven glanced at each other, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    Xu Haotian laughed, without breaking, turned and left.


    Next, he will practice in retreat.


    Those creatures who hadn''t transformed themselves became disappointed and discouraged for no reason.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian, who had his back facing them, waved his hand, and suddenly a supreme divine power waved out.


    In an instant, more than six thousand creatures suddenly emitted a bright light, all at the same moment, began to transform.


    "All have chance, but don''t let me down."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, his figure disappeared instantly. But what he said was deeply passed into the ears of every creature.

 Chapter 2305： : The Dedication of the Creation Gods

    Xu Haotian didn''t know how many creatures he had inspired.


    The **** emperor, the ancestor **** has become a kind of belief in the heart of the first creation god.


    In the eternal life, Xu Haotian is not a god, but like a father, he is the goal they pursue throughout their lives.


    Millions of years have passed.


    Xu Haotian successfully broke through the second stage of Wansheng''s creative power.


    His supreme divine power itself is full of infinite changes and can grow on its own, and Wansheng Creation Kungfu can promote this growth rate.


    Therefore, his strength is hard to estimate now, at least now he has the confidence to defeat the gods of the Imperial Court.


    But it seems that he has made rapid progress, but he has been in the memory world for countless billions of years, and it is normal for him not to reach this level.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian was a little confused.


    He didn''t know whether he was really in the memory, or really returned to the beginning of the world.


    Don''t know why, he misses Hongmeng Heavenly Court a bit now. I miss those strong men who accompanied me.


    Xu Haotian looked at the darkness in front of him with a look of remembrance, and his back was full of depression.


    The distance, immortality, eternity, light and other seven gods stood side by side, looking at Xu Haotian''s lonely back, his faces were all confused.


    "Why did the ancestor **** always be in a daze?"


    Guangming asked suspiciously.


    It is a pity that no one answered his question, because no one can figure it out.


    In their eyes, they had only this sky, and they couldn''t understand Xu Haotian at all.


    "Perhaps in the eyes of the ancestors, this world is too small to accommodate the ancestors. In that case, why don''t we help the ancestors and expand the world so that the ancestors will not be lonely."


    When the seven heard it, their eyes all showed excitement. The collective disappeared.


    Xu Haotian saw all this in his eyes.


    But he didn''t stop him, he had already created the beginning, and the road afterwards should belong to the seven gods.


    "I belong to the future. I don''t belong here. I will leave sooner or later. I hope they can support this world on their own."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself. Suddenly, he was a little bit reluctant. Although he knew he could meet them in future generations, he was different now and in the future, let alone other things.


    Shaking his head, he didn''t think about these things that he couldn''t figure out.


    He continued to practice, and the seven gods each took up a direction, leading his people to attack the darkness.


    What makes Xu Haotian a little puzzled is that he originally created the seven protoss, but why in the future generations, only immortality is eternal, and other races?


    Could it be that in the course of history, something unexpected happened?


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The seven creation gods constantly attacked the darkness in their respective directions, just like Xu Haotian did, conquering the darkness and continuing to create the world.


    The world at this time is filled with the Qi of Origination everywhere, so the creation gods at this time output the Qi of Origination.


    It failed time and time again, but the seven gods did not give up. Fortunately, there is no concept of time at this time. The Lord of Time has not fully awakened his divine power. Xu Haotian estimated that it may be a long time before the Time Clan can officially enter the stage of the era.


    About another 200 million years have passed, the creation gods are still attacking the darkness.


    On this day, Xu Haotian had nothing to do, his divine consciousness was scanning the whole world aimlessly.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw the appearance of a light man in a small space that still maintained the form of light.


    This light man appeared abruptly, without any warning.


    Xu Haotian looked curiously. Just from this look, his face suddenly became extremely weird.

 Chapter 2306： : Xu Haotians confusion

    "Fuck, no, will I see my future self?"


    Yes, this light man is the future him. From this, he instantly remembered the place he had visited when he entered his memory when he first unblocked the descendants of Siyuan Protoss.


    He still remembers that he was chasing a ball of light.


    Sure enough, in the next time, that ball of light really appeared.


    Just like the memory of that time, the ball of light flew aimlessly, and finally it began to transform one day.


    After forming, you should look like yourself.


    Xu Haotian sat at the highest point and looked at the ball of light he was chasing, before finally becoming himself.


    Then, he smiled strangely at the later self.


    Then, this memory will be passed down, and he will disappear.


    However, at this moment, the future self unexpectedly raised her head suddenly and smiled at the space where she was.


    Then gradually disappeared.


    Seeing that smile, Xu Haotian''s body suddenly shook.


    In that smile, he saw a hint of relief, a hint of retreat after completing the task.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Did I have such an expression at the time? And why did he smile at himself, and..."


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly widened.


    He watched as the transformed creature was struggling towards him.


    He was still in the broken, small space left over from when he created the world.


    As if he knew where he was, he floated slowly.


    Soon, he came to Xu Haotian''s side.


    Kneeling beside Xu Haotian respectfully.


    He was only seven or eight years old, and he looked seven or eight points similar to Xu Haotian.


    Specifically, it is exactly the same as the future self.


    "Why did you come to me just now?"


    Seeing the little boy''s cautious look in the strange Xu Haotian, he asked.


    Hearing this, the little boy took a deep breath, raised his head, and asked with courage.


    "Ancestral God, I want to know the meaning of our existence?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian was taken aback.


    He suddenly remembered that when he was in the beginning, Emperor Hongmeng had asked him the same thing.


    Could it be...


    Suddenly, his eyes widened, as if he had caught something, but it was vague.


    For a long time, he took a deep breath and asked.


    "What do you think in your heart?"


    Different from the confused eyes of Emperor Hongmeng, the little boy seemed to be prepared long ago, with a firm expression on his face, he said loudly.


    "I think the meaning of my existence is like my name."


    "Oh, what''s your name then?"


    He is very strange, because this guy has been under his nose since his transformation, how can he have time to name it?


    He wanted to see what the little guy had named himself.


    "Ancestral God, didn''t you just come out and tell me? Hee hee, I don''t think the Ancestor God would forget things."


    The little boy smiled while covering his mouth. But he only considers Xu Haotian to study him. So I said next.


    "My name is rule."


    The little boy didn''t know that Xu Haotian was already in extreme shock at this time.


    He knew best why the future self would appear.


    But at the time, I didn''t name this figure, or even let him discover himself, but why now...


    Xu Haotian is completely lost...


    He felt as if he had a big hand manipulating everything behind his back.


    Inexplicably, he entered the memory and walked the path he had walked. Then the future self reappeared in another way, seeming to be changing things that he had neglected, such as the little guy in front of him, he dared to be honest, this little guy had never appeared in this world.

 Chapter 2307： : Source rule

    He was thinking of the figure that appeared in the Qin Longling space, or the old voice in his memory. And the suspicious voice I heard last.


    "The Seven Boys are not bad, they have developed wise, not bad, not bad!"


    Who is the owner of this voice?


    Who are the other six guys like yourself?


    Looking at the arrangement of fate, thousands of thoughts flashed through Xu Haotian''s mind, the little boy who was arranged by his side. He tried to find some clues, but he found that he had no way of starting.


    He finally gave up.


    Since you don''t understand, just let it go. It really doesn''t work. With the ability that he knows in his previous life and this world, it is a big deal to change history.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Haotian looked at, the little boy said.


    "Rules, what rules do you want to create?"


    When the little boy heard it, he tilted his head for a moment, then said bitterly.


    "I don''t know either. How about the ancestor **** give me some advice?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian became more and more sure that his later memories must have appeared with a certain purpose.


    Xu Haotian closed his eyes and fell into deep thought.


    The little boy didn''t urge, he just sat down beside Xu Haotian and waited.


    Xu Haotian wandered into foreign objects, watching the various beings in the world.


    "Hey, why are all beings so slack?"


    He suddenly saw that among the seven protoss, very few creatures were helping his patriarch to attack the darkness, and the others were floating in confusion, not knowing what they were doing.


    Xu Haotian suddenly understood.


    "Are there rules? There are no rules in this world, no rules at all. Then start with the idea of ??beings."


    Thinking about this, Xu Haotian said gently to the little boy.


    "If you want to create rules, start with the concept of beings. I allow you to create rules."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Haotian injected his understanding of the rules into the little boy''s mind.


    "Your name is rule, so how about I give you a surname?"


    "Ancestral God, what is the last name?"


    "It''s the beginning of the name, the origin of everything."


    "Wow, ancestors!"


    "Well, your surname will be Yuan in the future."


    "Family name source? Source rule?"


    Xu Haotian nodded with a smile.


    The little guy froze for a moment, but immediately became happy.


    Can he not be excited? He is the first of all creation gods to have a surname.


    "Okay, go, digest what I passed to you, and do what you should do."


    Xu Haotian got up and waved.


    The little guy left excitedly.


    However, as soon as he left, he was arrested by Tian Yuan and became a strong man.


    But he didn''t say anything about his surname Yuan.


    He regarded this as a secret between himself and the ancestor god, and did not intend to tell anyone.


    Time continues to pass.


    While cultivating, Xu Haotian began to pay attention to all corners of the world to see if there were any existences that he had overlooked, or existences that could take on important responsibilities hidden in that corner.


    The time rule still did not appear, but Xu Haotian was not in a hurry. Everything needed a fate, and the fate was not enough.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    On this day, the supreme divine power of light suddenly extended into the darkness, but it did not disappear, and a beacon was placed on him in the darkness.


    Such a scene made all the creation gods extremely excited.


    "Finally succeeded!"


    "Father Guangming is mighty!"


    All creatures began to get excited.


    Xu Haotian also noticed their success, he smiled slightly, and said nothing.


    Because of all this, he did not surprise him.

 Chapter 2308： : Source space

    Now Xu Haotian is still categorizing when the system will wake up and when the wheel of fortune will be able to operate.


    Because he is so homesick.


    But what makes him distressed is that in the absence of sound rules of time and space, he can''t move everything anyway.


    No way, only wait slowly.


    It took a long time.


    On this day, the source rule suddenly shouted: "I am the source rule, and I am willing to use my body to make thousands of rules, so that the world will have rules from now on, and all creatures must abide by the rules I set."


    His voice was extremely loud and resounded throughout the world in an instant, drawing all the creation gods to look at him.


    Even Xu Haotian, who was in the process of cultivation, was awakened and turned his head to look.


    "The source rule...is it so fast?"


    With the complex expression on Xu Haotian''s face, this unexpected creation **** brought him a great surprise.


    Yuan Zhili stood in the void, his wide arms burst out with bright colored light, shining across the world.


    "The source rule? What are you going to do?"


    Tianyuan roared.


    Although he didn''t know why Yuanrui''s name was so weird, it was his own child after all and he didn''t want Yuanrui to sacrifice.


    In the intense colored light, the source rule sounded.


    "Father, this is my mission, and I am not dead at all. Where there are rules, there is my existence. I will live with the heaven and the earth."


    As soon as the voice fell, the source rule suddenly exploded, turning into thousands of brilliance and spreading in all directions.


    So far the rules are established!


    Rules are the beginning of the origin of everything, and everything must be built under rules.


    In an instant, there was something mysterious and mysterious in the minds of all creation gods. Make their minds different.


    At the same time, a strong force of merit endows the source rules, allowing him to have the power of good fortune in an instant.


    In the future, the source rules will become stronger and stronger, powerful enough to swallow the darkness, expand the space, and even derive thousands of rules by themselves.


    Under the rules is the Dao, and the Dao derives the Way of Heaven.


    It can be said that whether it is the Dao of Heaven or the Dao, they are all descendants of the Source Rule.


    One of the creation gods of the Tianyuan Protoss seemed to have some sentiment, and he ran to the corner of the sky and stopped moving.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian seemed to understand.


    In the chaos period, he led to heaven. Promoted the development of history.


    During the Hongmeng period, he led out the Great Way, urging the new source plane to develop according to certain laws.


    Now he indirectly created the rules, and he traversed it three times, each time getting longer.


    Although this time is not a crossing, it is no different from crossing.


    So is he really the initiator of everything in the world?


    No, no, there is someone else behind the scenes! !


    So another hundred years have passed.


    On this day, another creation **** shouted loudly: "I am the source space, and I wish to use my body as space, and space to stabilize all worlds."


    His voice is still loud and full of determination.


    "Source space? Do you want to sacrifice yourself too?"


    Patriarch Time roared.


    Because the source space is the creation **** of the time gods.


    At this time, the source space was sitting in the void with a smile on his face.


    "Father, don''t be sad, don''t be angry. This is the responsibility of our creation god, and our destiny. And I am not dead. In the future, wherever there is space, there will be my source space."


    As soon as the voice fell, the entire body of the source space suddenly spread, turning into the power of the space, continuously compressing the surrounding darkness.


    He also received the light of merit like the same origin rule, which made him stronger.


    The sacrifice of source rules and source space made the seven protoss suddenly realize something.


    I quickly found Xu Haotian, see if there is any way, don''t sacrifice it.

 Chapter 2309： : God of creation, fit in with the body

    In this regard, Xu Haotian answered very calmly.


    "They did not die, but became more advanced beings than you."


    This sentence made the seven gods fall into contemplation


    They are indeed not as advanced as rules and space.


    After getting Xu Haotian''s reply, the seven gods were greatly relieved. Because they are not dead, they are by their side.


    After they left, Xu Haotian looked calm.


    When the world is being created, it sacrifices something.


    After the rules and spaces were established, the creation gods continued to open up the world.


    Probably another hundred years have passed.


    The Lord of Time changed his name to Source Time, sacrificed himself, embodied the power of time, and created the order of time. So far, there is the concept of time between heaven and earth.


    As the creation gods, they can clearly feel the passage of time, and until now they have not understood what the ancestor **** said about time.


    After the rules, time, and space were all established, the Origin Qi between heaven and earth suddenly soared, and the cultivation of the creation gods began to leap forward.


    However, the creation gods were once again confused.


    The higher the cultivation base, the less they know what realm they have reached.


    Thus, after a thousand years, the eternal ruler and the immortal gods sacrificed themselves one after another, creating the division of the realm of world cultivation.


    Since then, the rule of repair is established. With the division of the realm of cultivation in the world, the world order has been consolidated again.


    Another thousand years passed.


    The law of source seems to cover its true meaning, voluntarily turning into night and day, creating black and white alternation.


    He was also the first self-sacrificing first-generation creator god. From this black sky, day appears.


    His self-sacrifice plunged all the creation gods into contemplation again. Finally, to commemorate him, the creation gods named him the Great God of Yin and Yang.


    Thousands of years later.


    The sun creation **** ascended the heights and cried out, willing to turn his body into the sun to shine on the world.


    He was also given the title of sun **** by the creation gods.


    At the same time, his sister, a hundred years later, turned into a full moon.


    "I, Yuanmingyue, voluntarily incarnate into the moon, so that the night is full of light."


    Since then, Luna has appeared. She is a beautiful and beautiful woman, although lonely, she is indeed one of the great gods that creatures admire extremely.


    Soon after, Tai Su sacrificed himself and transformed himself into the first element between heaven and earth, and only then did the heaven and earth possess various elements.


    At this time, the patriarchs of the seven gods were left with the five creation gods: immortality, eternity, source of heaven, light, and time.


    Xu Haotian Although Xu Haotian saw all this in his eyes, he did not stop or intervene.


    A world, rules, laws, time, space, cultivation system, etc. are all indispensable.


    They have this responsibility and it is also an honor.


    However, he was relieved that whether it was the sun, the moon, or the monarch of the hour, they all named Yuan as their surname, which made him very satisfied. Explain that the source rule sacrifice is very valuable.


    It is also judged from this that they are the original everything, and the word "source" has a profound meaning.


    Ten thousand years later, the four of them found Xu Haotian with a look of sadness and confusion.


    "Ancestral God, is it necessary for the four of us to survive?"


    Immortal asked sadly.


    "Why is there no need for it to exist? Didn''t their body-fitting make you realize anything?"


    Xu Haotian glanced at the Five Gods, then continued.


    "Your responsibility is to continue to create the world, then open up the world, and multiply the offspring. It is your responsibility, and also the responsibility of all the creation gods. In fact, you sacrifice more than them."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, the bodies of the five creation gods shook.


    Later, Xu Haotian explained to them that they can continue to create the world and open up space by themselves.

 Chapter 2310： : Two babies

    In this way, the God of Creation, who knew the value of his existence, merged the original seven tribes into five protoss. Continue to open up space and create your own world.


    As the ancestor god, Xu Haotian stayed alone in the place where the gods originated and continued to practice and comprehend.


    Ten billion years later.


    More than 6,000 creation gods have opened up their own world, and they are like thousands of stars surrounding the place where the gods originated.


    Xu Haotian stood on the top of the mountain in the place where the gods originated.


    The brilliant world begins with Yang Fan.


    This world was created by him and led by him.


    Now there are rules, time, space, etc., what a world should have.


    Next, he will no longer participate in everything, and the creation gods will develop themselves.


    He will call himself a true ancestor and watch the world he made continue to develop.


    Probably hundreds of billions of years have passed.


    Xu Haotian finally broke through the third stage of Wansheng''s creative power. Very powerful, at least he had never encountered it before.


    Wansheng Creation Kungfu is independent of the existing cultivation system, and only he and the current five gods can practice it.


    But Xu Haotian, who has supreme divine power, cultivates this technique much faster than the five gods.


    Because he is the dazzling Eucharist. Before entering the memory, the mysterious man transformed him into it.


    Moreover, the supreme divine power is his primordial power, and there is not one of the strongest existence among all the laws.


    At the same time, the creation gods of all races began to create their own people.


    "My Jinyuan, today I create a Jinyuan family."


    "Wu Mukui, today founded the Mukui clan."


    "My Tianyuan, create Tianyuan Protoss today."


    Every once in a while, I thought that the voice of the God of Creation resounded through the sky.


    Hearing Tianyuan Protoss, Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Tianyuan Protoss! Is there still Siyuan Protoss?"


    Just as he was thinking, a voice sounded again.


    "My Siyuan, today I created the Siyuan Protoss."


    Sure enough!


    It turns out that both the Origin Protoss and the Tianyuan Protoss exist. And it was indeed created by him.


    Over time.


    Races are springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain, and they are born one after another.


    At the same time, a class system was also derived.


    Except for the aloof creation gods, all have the embryonic form of the class.


    And the more the creator gods reach the end, the fewer creative gods will emerge.


    As a result, there are fewer and fewer creation gods in the world, and more and more ordinary creatures.


    Until later, the **** of creation remained hidden. The world has become a stage for ordinary creatures.


    Over time, friction will appear.


    In the beginning, five patriarchs suppressed and wiped out all friction.


    In this way, trillions of years have passed.


    The world is getting bigger and bigger, and it has surpassed the previous chaos. And it is constantly developing and expanding.


    At the same time, in order to promote the greatness of Xu Haotian, the ancestor god, the five gods set up his statues among all the races. Let generations of creatures admire and worship.


    Because Xu Haotian lived in the place where the gods originated for a long time, and did not show up for a long time, Xu Haotian became a legend and myth.


    Let all the creatures think that Xu Haotian does not exist at all, just a fabrication?


    On this day, Xu Haotian''s spiritual consciousness swept across a primitive place.


    The original land is an undeveloped area where all living beings originated.


    When his consciousness swept across, he was suddenly stunned.


    In the next second, he disappeared in place, and when he appeared, he appeared in no space.


    This is a cave.


    When Xu Haotian walked in, he saw two babies lying in the light source of the cave. Both babies were white and tender, and they were sleeping peacefully.

 Chapter 2311： : Shuangweixian

    The reason why Xu Haotian''s face was strange was because he felt the breath of Nalanqing and Tuobahong in the two babies.


    "Is it another coincidence?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and thought.


    "But why are they here, and they are still transformed babies? Are they really their own guards?"


    "But, why did he two appear here?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t understand it, but it didn''t hinder his decision.


    He will bring up two children.


    Since then, Xu Haotian has two more babies sleeping in the light.


    Although the creation gods knew about this, they were not surprised.


    Everything the ancestors do is reasonable, although sometimes they don''t understand, but they will respect it.


    In a blink of an eye, the time of five hundred years is fleeting.


    The two babies have grown up.


    A burly and simple-looking, he was exactly the same as Tuobahong, the later Emperor Qiandi.


    Another romantic and suave, Fengshen handsome, and later Nalanqing are also carved out of the same mold.


    The names of the two of them seemed to have been engraved in their minds. When they had the wisdom, they would naturally call out their names when they grew up.


    "Your Majesty, my name is Nalanqing, starting today, I will be with you forever, like a guard."


    "Your Majesty, my name is Tuo Bahong. From today on, I will always accompany you like a guard."


    Not only are the names of the two people born with them, but the techniques they practice have already been engraved in their minds.


    Seeing the two standing on both sides of him, one on the left and the other, they really looked like guards.


    Xu Haotian sighed.


    Sure enough, the origins of these two people are extraordinary.


    Gu Ta inferred that it was probably sent by that mysterious existence.


    It''s just that Xu Haotian couldn''t figure out a little bit, why did he send the seven creatures to the lower realm to create their own forces and send guards? Is it for surveillance, or is there another reason?


    It''s a pity that he didn''t understand, and he still didn''t reply to that memory.


    If you don''t understand, then don''t want to, let it be.


    So hundreds of millions of years have passed.


    The development of the Siyuan era world has reached unprecedented prosperity.


    The number of creatures can be described as countless.


    At the same time, time, space, rules, etc., everything the world should have has been perfected.


    On this day, the timeline appeared.


    Standing on the highest peak of the place where the gods originated, Xu Haotian looked at hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, his face was full of pride.


    All this is led by him!


    After he leaves, the universe will definitely expand and evolve into the plane of origin, god''s domain, universe, small world, big world, vast and boundless.


    There are more creatures than hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Civilization will spread all over the world.


    The silent darkness became lively and prosperous because of them.


    The more he thought about it, the more proud he got.


    Suddenly, his expression moved.


    He quickly immersed his mind into his body, his dantian.


    At this moment, his dantian is undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    In his dantian, the tree of the world appeared out of thin air.


    The universe emerged suddenly with a burst of colorful storms.


    Everything is restored in an instant!


    The wheel of fortune, which had been still in his mind, turned slowly.


    Then, it appeared in his hand.


    The wheel of fortune, which contains the power of time and space, is also the first magic weapon of the Origin Era. The merits contained in him will be immense.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian used his enormous power of spiritual consciousness to create a space-time line, and everything seemed to be developing in a good direction.


    However, the system still did not wake up.


    Is it possible that my memory has not been unblocked yet?

 Chapter 2312： : The beginning of the conspiracy

    And there is another thing he hasn''t resolved yet.


    Why do you want to reincarnate? This problem has bothered me for a long time.


    He believes that this problem must have occurred in this period. However, seeing that his wheel of fortune had recovered, and the world inside his body had also recovered, everything seemed to tell him that he would soon wake up from his memory.


    However, now he really doesn''t want to go back so quickly. He has to figure out a few things.


    One is the reason for his reincarnation.


    What is the reason, let him give up the supreme days, and go to reincarnation, is there a conspiracy?


    But then again, at this time, it is good not to bully others. Who can conspiracy himself?


    and many more!


    Is it the one behind?


    When I think of the one behind him, the only impression he has is a voice. As for looks, status, and status, I don''t know anything about it.


    If it is really him, what is he for?


    Also, who is Tianying?


    Why do you need me to rescue? Is she really the beloved woman I met at this time?


    There are also their own double guards, the left and right guards of the **** emperor.


    Nalanqing, where do they come from?


    With doubts, Xu Haotian returned to the place where he practiced.


    He also wanted to understand. Except for the two guards, he didn''t need to find these things himself. If there was a conspiracy, he would naturally come to him. And you just need to wait.


    For the next 100 million years, Xu Haotian was still practicing.


    It''s just that the fourth realm of Wansheng Creation Kungfu still shows no signs of breakthrough. There seemed to be some shackles restricting him from breaking through.


    No matter how hard he tried, it won''t help. This phenomenon made him feel puzzled, and at the same time he also doubted, is it true that all this is a conspiracy?


    Several other problems are difficult to solve, but his own Wansheng Creation Decision is even more illusory.


    On this day, Guangming came to the place where the gods originated alone and met Xu Haotian.


    "Ancestral God, our Guangming clan found the body of a creature in the newly opened territory. Would you like to go and take a look. Because you can''t wake it up with the power of a child."


    Hearing this, Xu Haotian moved in his heart.


    Immediately following Guangming came to the territory of the Guangming clan, in a naturally formed cave, Xu Haotian saw the dead body of the creature that Guangming said.


    This is a sweet-looking, charming woman, wearing a sky-blue palace costume, lying in a crystal coffin with a peaceful expression. The only difference is that she is not breathing. Like a dead person.


    Xu Haotian was shocked when he saw her.


    This woman is very similar to Tianyunzi''s, and she is simply carved out of a mold.


    Tianyunzi once said that she is a clone of Tianying, so this woman is undoubtedly Tianying.


    The time to come is finally here!


    I want to see, what is your conspiracy!


    Xu Haotian is now sure that it is the voice that is leading all of this.


    Because this world was created and built by him, there are no potential enemies, only the voice that sent him down is the only variable.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian had a glimmer of light in the depths of his eyes.


    Afterwards, the supreme divine power came out, holding the crystal coffin and turned and left.


    "This matter should be top secret, don''t spread it out."


    The moment Xu Haotian disappeared, the voice reached Guangming''s ears.


    Although there is already a war or intrigue between the creatures of the Origin Era.


    However, the first generation patriarchs of the five protoss still obey Xu Haotian, only Xu Haotian is the highest in his heart. Therefore, Xu Haotian''s words are 100% implemented.

 Chapter 2313： : Female Corpse in the Coffin

    With Guangming''s blockade of this matter, only Xu Haotian, Guangming, and Shuangwei knew about the appearance of a mysterious corpse in Siyuan Era.


    As for the creature of the Guangming clan who first discovered the corpse, the memory was tampered with by Guangming himself.


    Unconsciously, there was another creature in the place where the gods originated, a beautiful female corpse who made Xu Haotian frown.


    Because he has used countless methods to wake it up.


    Sitting in the place where the gods originated, Xu Haotian frowned and looked at the woman in the crystal coffin, staring blankly.


    He wasn''t attracted by the woman''s looks, let alone sex.


    Rather, he found that the woman''s body was under an extremely complicated restriction. If he wanted to unlock this restriction, he needed strong mana as a backing, but with his current cultivation base, it was not enough?


    "interesting!"


    "I don''t know what you are going to do? Why did you bring him to my side without letting me unblock her. If that''s the case, let it go."


    Xu Haotian sneered in his heart, and stopped paying attention to this mysterious female corpse.


    As for Nalanqing and Emperor Qian, there is no extra words.


    Since the two were sensible, Xu Haotian taught them to be absolutely loyal to themselves and not to betray themselves even to death.


    So another hundred years have passed.


    On this day, there was a violent explosion from the place where the gods originated.


    The explosion sound is extremely violent, resounding through the whole world, even those newly built small worlds can feel it.


    At the same time, an overwhelming coercion swept away. In an instant, the creatures in the thousands of worlds shivered, and those with a low cultivation base immediately prostrated on the ground.


    Outside the place where the gods originated, the patriarchs of the five great gods flashed one after another, and their eyes were all shining hot and excited.


    "This coercion...Father God has broken through again?"


    I don''t know when, the five patriarchs changed their name to Xu Haotian as God the Father. According to them, this title is very cordial.


    At this time, Immortal murmured to himself.


    "Yes, God the Father is getting stronger and stronger, and we will never be able to catch up with God the Father!"


    Longing for eternity.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. Recently, our Time Clan suddenly unearthed a mountain in the territory. I can''t shake it at all with my ability. I take this opportunity to let God the Father go and see. If God the Father can shake it, just treat it as one. Give the gift to God Father."


    Time said casually. The other four nodded without any doubt.


    The place where the gods originated.


    Xu Haotian slowly opened his eyes, and at the same time, the overflowing supreme divine power returned to his body like a long whale absorbing water.


    The Fourth Realm of Wansheng Creative Power!


    "Congratulations to the God Emperor for his successful breakthrough in his cultivation."


    Nalanqing and Qiandi Tuobahong congratulated them with excitement.


    Xu Haotian waved his hand without saying a word.


    However, Xu Haotian did not have the happy look brought by the breakthrough.


    On the contrary, there was a gloomy meaning in his expression.


    Others don''t know why he broke the shackles in only a hundred years.


    But as the person involved, he knew it all.


    Just as he tried to hit the pass, a strange force suddenly spread from the crystal coffin placed next to him, and he escaped into his body in the blink of an eye. It was because of this force that he broke through the shackles. , Successfully advanced to the fourth realm of Wansheng Creative Skill.


    "Help me break through the cultivation base? Why? What do you want to do?"


    Xu Haotian, who knew that there was no free lunch in this world, was not taken away by the huge surprise.


    The more this happened, the stronger he felt that it was definitely not that simple to build influence with the six guys in the lower realm.


    At the same time, reincarnation is a conspiracy.

 Chapter 2314： : Taixu God Mountain Advancement

    "Father, there is a treasure unearthed from me, why don''t you go and take a look?"


    At this time, time came to Xu Haotian and said.


    "What baby?"


    Xu Haotian asked casually.


    Time did not feel that Xu Haotian was absent-minded, and still said enthusiastically.


    "It''s a mountain, a silver-white mountain. This mountain is very strange, as if it has a special power that even a child can''t collect."


    Time scratched his head embarrassedly, like a child who had been sitting in the wrong place, very shy.


    If this expression makes those creatures of the Time Protoss see it, they will be surprised.


    In fact, no matter how the patriarchs of the five protoss are outside, how many cows are in front of their own people, they are still children in front of Xu Haotian.


    "A silver-white mountain?"


    Xu Haotian moved in his heart.


    Could it be Taixu Mountain?


    "Is everything coming?"


    After a long while, Xu Haotian took a deep breath and brought the two guards and time to the realm of time. I saw the silver-white sacred mountain that made him very familiar.


    "Sure enough, it is one of Taixu Mountain. Taicao Mountain!"


    Xu Haotian circled this huge silver mountain, and with a wave of his hand, he easily subdued the mountain.


    When the time saw this, he was overjoyed, and simply gave him this mountain.


    Xu Haotian did not pretend, and put it away openly.


    Later, he called all the other four patriarchs and ordered.


    "You all ordered from the Hui clan to go down. Once you encounter this special mountain, report it to me quickly. This thing is useful to me."


    Since history has developed in this way, I will add to the flames, and there may be unexpected surprises.


    When the five patriarch heard this, he was overjoyed.


    Ever since Xu Haotian created them, Xu Haotian has always paid, never gained.


    This is the first time Xu Haotian has asked them to do something. So very excited. This is a top priority.


    Taking one of the Taixu sacred mountains, Xu Haotian returned to the place where the gods originated.


    But he didn''t refine it, because he knew he couldn''t bring it out of his memory anyway.


    "Although I can''t take it out, why don''t I study it carefully to see what function Taixu Shenshan has?"


    In later generations, although he obtained the Taixu Mountain, his cultivation level was too low to bring out the true power of the Taixu Mountain.


    It''s different now.


    Now that he has time and strength, Taixu Shenshan is in the initial stage again. Everything has just begun, it is the best time for him to master this supernatural power.


    Before the system wakes up, he has to discover the true power of Taixu Mountain before he finds the real cause of reincarnation.


    In the following period of time, Xu Haotian changed his previous habits and instead of practicing, he began to study Taicao Mountain.


    Ten years later, Xu Haotian was sitting cross-legged in the cloud, a silver-white hill in his palm spinning slowly.


    A wave of the power of the yin spilled out of it, and the whole body surrounding Xu Haotian looked beautiful.


    At the same time, a silver-white dragon-shaped phantom flashed on Taicao Mountain.


    It snarled up to the sky and spewed out a torrent of power of the yin, which plunged the entire land of the gods into frost.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian was moved.


    The phantom silver dragon broke away from the mountain and climbed onto Xu Haotian''s body.


    At this time, Xu Haotian looked at the little dragon on his arm, who was walking happily, with a strange look on his face.


    Taicang Yinlong?


    This dragon is the result of his ten years of comprehension of Taicai Mountain.


    It turned out that there was a small silver dragon entrenched in the core of this mountain. Seeing Hunter''s heart rise, he simply refined Taicao Mountain first, and then refined the small dragon.

 Chapter 2315： ：Yin and Yang Yuan Shen

    "No, this dragon is not the Taicang Silver Dragon, but a higher level existence of Beech. It is like the ancestor of the Taicang Silver Dragon."


    "In that case, I will call you Taicang Zulong."


    Ouch!


    Seems very satisfied with his name.


    The silver dragon wrapped around Xu Haotian''s arm quickly turned into a ten-thousand-square-meter size, and his high-pitched cry showed his excitement.


    Looking at the Taicang Zulong walking happily in the place where the gods originated, Xu Haotian thought.


    "Does the other mountains of Taixu Shenshan have dragons entrenched in them?"


    Suddenly, Xu Haotian was a little expectant.


    After decades of this, Immortal finally discovered the second sacred mountain in his territory.


    Taiyi Castle!


    With the experience of refining Taicao Mountain, Xu Haotian only spent three years refining the blue dragon entrenched in it.


    Such a thousand years of time are fleeting.


    On this day, Xu Haotian was sitting next to a black mountain and refining.


    It is Taici Yuanshan.


    At a certain moment...


    Ouch!


    A loud roar!


    The black light of Taici Yuanshan beside Xu Haotian suddenly flashed. In the rapid reduction, a black dragon phantom flashed out of it.


    In an instant.


    At the same time, six auras rose up in other places where the gods originated.


    Immediately afterwards, six dragons of different colors appeared in front of Xu Haotian. After seeing the black dragon, they screamed happily.


    Slowly opened his eyes and looked at the dragon in seven colors of black, white, blue, blue, gold, yellow and red. Xu Haotian nodded in satisfaction.


    After more than a thousand years, he finally found and refined seven sacred mountains.


    At the same time, he also understood and successfully unearthed some magical powers.


    Some magical powers are too profound to be penetrated by his current realm.


    However, it doesn''t matter, at least he has completely mastered Taixu Mountain.


    After the seven dragons played around in the place where the gods originated, Xu Haotian was stunned and rushed directly at him, and in a flash, they escaped into his body.


    In the next second, he appeared in the world of Dantian.


    After they circled the world tree a few times, they began to wander in the world of dantian.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian seems to have something. Did not stop their actions.


    Anyway, the seven dragons had been refined by him and would not have any effect on him. On the contrary, his own strength will be doubled by the existence of these seven dragons.


    "Everything is resolved, now wait for his arrival."


    As time progresses, the population of the five major ethnic groups such as Immortality and Eternity has increased, and the areas developed have become larger and larger. At the same time, friction has become more and more common.


    Knowing that war broke out between each other.


    In this regard, Xu Haotian did not intervene, nor said a word.


    Because he knows that these are all necessary for the course of history.


    Survival of the fittest, the world is in this cruel competition. In the process of elimination, the world is gradually improving.


    The patriarchs of the five great protoss will come forward to stop this kind of war at the beginning, but the increasingly fierce wars have even dragged the patriarchs of all the tribes in.


    The melee of all races began.


    On this day, Xu Haotian finally couldn''t pass it.


    He sent his left and right guards to act as a law enforcement officer to punish evil and promote good!


    He is called the source **** of Yin and Yang by all the creatures of the race!


    The left and right guards strictly followed Xu Haotian''s orders, not to mention the ordinary creatures, but the patriarchs of all tribes all defeated in the hands of the two.


    Immediately, the left and right guards began to wander among the various races, punishing the creatures who depended on their strength for evil.


    Thousands of years have passed since then.


    This day.


    "Ding! The system has completed the mission of unblocking the memory of the host''s main soul and is now officially awakened."


    Xu Haotian, who was practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly sounded a system prompt in his mind.

 Chapter 2316： : Yang Mei Daxian

    Xu Haotian opened his eyes leisurely. A bright smile appeared on his face.


    "The system finally woke up? How about, is there any gain from this deep sleep?"


    Xu Haotian asked easily.


    He was a little worried, and the moment the system woke up, it suddenly disappeared.


    No matter what the dilemma, as long as there is a system, he has the confidence to survive.


    "The system fell asleep this time, and there was only one gain."


    The system replied.


    "Oh, what''s the catch?"


    "In the host''s memory, the system feels the same kind of breath, and it is still a very familiar kind, and even feels that this kind of kind seems to be separated from the system."


    Xu Haotian''s eyes widened as soon as he said this.


    But before he could ask a question, a memory appeared in his mind.


    "Boy, in fact, since I came into contact with you, I feel that you are not a creature on my planet, and I always feel that you are extraordinary, but our planet is about to fall apart. I can''t see your glorious day. There is gold and silver here. You take the two **** and take them to reincarnation."


    However, just at this moment, a violent vibration was accompanied by an explosion. The golden sphere flew in an instant, and a pair of big hands could only grab the silver sphere...


    The picture stopped abruptly!


    "System, what is this? Is this your memory? Or where you were born? And what the **** are the golden and silver balls?"


    Xu Haotian was a little at a loss, wondering what he was going to do when the system sent him this endless memory.


    "Actually, I don''t know, I only know that this memory has a great relationship with you and me. And as long as you find the golden ball, the system will become extremely powerful."


    As soon as the system said this, Xu Haotian suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "The system, can you provide me with some clues? This Nima, would you let me find it there?"


    The complaining system faced by Xu Haotian expressed silence. Because he really didn''t know.


    "No matter, let''s take a step at a time. Anyway, there are a lot of secrets that happened to me, not many of them."


    Later, Xu Haotian asked about the system again, and focused on the maximum range that the system can withstand.


    In this regard, the system only gives...


    "When the host wakes up, everything will be revealed when you return to the original point."


    In the ensuing time, Xu Haotian waited for the next action, while cultivating and laying out secretly.


    The layout is his habit, and also a thought he left for himself.


    Since I came back with the memory of later generations, I am sorry, I must make full use of this opportunity.


    "System, can I summon the strong now?"


    Xu Haotian asked secretly.


    "Yes, the host can have a chance to summon the limit."


    "If this is the case, then summon the super strong for me."


    Xu Haotian looked excited and excited.


    You can lay out again.


    "Ding! The system is summoning super powers for the host limit."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Great Immortal Yang Mei, from ancient myths and legends."


    It turned out to be Yang Mei!


    Great Immortal Yangmei is the earliest **** in ancient myths and legends, predating Hongjun. It is said that his body is a hollow old willow tree.


    There was Hongjun first and then there was a day, I was a thousand years earlier than Hongjun!


    This is what Yang Mei Daxian likes to say most.


    According to legend, Great Immortal Yang Mei is definitely stronger than Hong Jun.


    But knowing that Honghuang was nothing but the conspiracy of the Four Elephants, Xu Haotian did not believe it.


    But it does not rule out that Sixiang Chaos is negligent.


    In short, Xu Haotian was very happy to summon such a strong man.

 Chapter 2317： : Layout Origin of the Gods

    "Call up Yang Mei''s attribute list."


    At this time, Xu Haotian was alone in the place where the gods originated, with no one around him, only Tianying''s crystal coffin accompanied him.


    Fairy Yang Mei: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Chaos creatures!


    Lucky level: Taixu God arrives at a change!


    Gongfa: Promise Cycle!


    Magic weapon: None!


    Loyalty: 25/100


    "Fuck, is it because my eyes are lost, or the system is upgraded again. Why is Yang Mei''s strength so powerful? And what the **** is his 25 loyalty?"


    Xu Haotian almost didn''t jump up.


    You are so awesome, your loyalty is so low.


    The system did not answer, but was stunned.


    Screamed after a long while.


    "What''s the matter? Why has the system become so powerful? This...why don''t I know?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian twitched.


    Can it stay strong? Do you know how strong I am now, how much light I have absorbed, supreme divine power, unique in the world, OK?


    Just when one person and one system are chatting in their hearts.


    A figure suddenly appeared beside Xu Haotian.


    This is an old man wearing white clothes and a fairy style.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately fell on the ground.


    He got down under the pressure of Xu Haotian.


    "who are you?"


    Xu Haotian asked knowingly.


    "I...I''m here to worship Your Majesty!"


    Yang Mei thought that he would beat the whole world violently as soon as he came out with the cultivation base of his Taixu God.


    But he didn''t expect to be beaten as soon as he came out.


    While depressed, I was even more shocked.


    "So it was to worship me? Then get up!"


    Xu Haotian received supreme divine power and said calmly.


    What am I...


    Your Majesty, we don''t want to play like this. I kindly come to worship you. If you do, just rub me on the ground?


    Although I was depressed, but he did not dare to speak.


    Stand up tremblingly, and cautiously saw him.


    "Your Majesty, veteran minister Yang Mei voted in."


    "Well, come on, but your cultivation is too weak. I want to promote you."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he instructed the system.


    "Let Yang Mei be faithfully awakened, and then Hongmeng will cross the calamity, awaken in Hongmeng, the original Qi quenches the body, and inherits him to swallow the avenue. Finally, the divine power initiation."


    Xu Haotian ordered one after another.


    Immediately, Yang Mei was sucked in by the system.


    He wants to cultivate Yang Mei secretly before others including Nalanqing and Tuobahong discover.


    This is a big move he prepared for himself.


    "Ding! Great Immortal Yangmei''s supernatural power initiation is over, does the host choose to release it?"


    "freed!"


    Immediately Xu Haotian checked his attribute list.


    Eternal dominates the three realms!


    Fuck, a whole new level?


    Could it be that the realm above the immortal gods is not reached?


    Moreover, the system did not crash?


    The key is that Yang Mei turned out to be full of loyalty.


    "The system is awesome!"


    Xu Youzhong exclaimed.


    As everyone knows, the system is again stunned.


    At the same time, Daxian Yang Mei came out of Xu Haotianmei''s heart.


    With a backhand, he directly promoted himself from the Taixu God Reaching Realm to the Eternal Domination Three Realm cultivation base?


    Yang Mei suddenly became messy in the wind.


    It took a long time for him to react, and knelt on the ground with a thud and said excitedly.


    "Chen Yang Mei, I would like to thank your majesty for his promotion, and he will surely protect his majesty to achieve hegemony forever."


    "Very well, I hope you can have the same heart. In addition, Yang Mei, I want to explain one thing to you."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he suddenly lost his voice, and changed it to transmit sound and secret.


    After talking for a full half an hour, Yang Mei stood up in sweat.


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly, twisted his wrist, and in the next second, a golden whip appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 2318： : Tianyuan Protoss Change

    "This is to beat the **** whip, containing the supreme divine power, which can help you complete the tasks I have given you. With him, you can become an existence equivalent to the patriarch of the five gods. But your identity must remain mysterious, how to go Do it, that��s your business."


    "When a young man named Tiandi shines in Qin Longling, it is the time when you reveal your true identity. When that time comes, you must appear. Because that is the body of my reincarnation. Understand?"


    Yang Mei held the gleaming golden light with patterns all over it, hitting the whip mysteriously, excitedly.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the old minister will definitely complete the task assigned by your Majesty."


    Although I don''t know why Xu Haotian wants to reincarnate, Yang Mei, who is already full of loyalty, is still unswervingly carrying out the things Xu Haotian explained.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian told Yang Mei to leave in secret.


    In a blink of an eye, Xu Haotian was left alone with the Tianying in the coffin, where the huge gods originated.


    "Next, he will be left."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, then closed his eyes and meditated.


    He placed Yang Mei in the Origin Era, and to prevent accidents, he injected a supreme divine power that belonged to him in Yang Mei''s body.


    This supreme divine power will become stronger as Yang Mei''s cultivation base increases. And always higher than Yang Mei, under the circumstances that Yang Mei could not detect it, he was under Xu Haotian''s control.


    At the same time, if anyone in the dark really succeeds and makes him annihilate, the supreme divine power will secretly escape, leaving him a ray of life.


    The reason why he did this is not only to protect the five gods of the gods, but also to leave behind for himself.


    In the following time, Xu Haotian wandered around the universe to see if I could find some of my powerful and potential creation gods, and then create some opportunities for them before leaving.


    Over the years, 100 million years have passed in constant expansion and constant wars.


    On this day, a strong breath suddenly spread from a certain area of ??the Universe of the Origin Era. At the same time, a high-pitched voice suddenly sounded.


    "Today, we founded the Mingshen clan, standing among all races, with the belief in the five great father gods, and based on our Mingshenxi, and will never fall forever."


    Hearing this voice, Xu Haotian was a little surprised.


    Isn''t Underworld just a pure power in the future? Why does it appear now, and also create ethnic groups?


    Is it the law of freedom in the dark?


    The birth of the Mingshen Mie family caused dissatisfaction among the other five ethnic groups in the universe. One after another spoke out, intending to condemn Hades.


    Because Ming Shenmie believes in the patriarchs of the five gods, he did not participate in the campaign to encircle Ming Shenmie.


    Makes the **** of the gods to kill the Quartet, killing the five great **** race creatures to lose their armor and armor, and defeat them. Finally had to retreat.


    After that, he stopped launching a war against Hades, and apparently had acquiesced to his existence.


    Xu Haotian shook his head, ignoring all this.


    In a blink of an eye, another hundred thousand years passed.


    The Tianyuan Protoss suddenly changed.


    They all gave birth to pupils above double pupils at the same time.


    Tianyuan himself was the first person to make this change.


    He has been in retreat for 300 million years, breaking through the immortal dominance realm in one fell swoop in his cultivation, reaching a new realm. At the same time, his eyes have seven pupils, showing colorful colors, brilliant and brilliant.


    When he succeeded in breaking through the barrier, not only the entire Tianyuan Protoss was boiling, but the other four major races were also boiling.


    Especially when the four patriarchs found Tianyuan at the same time, they all showed dissatisfaction. Think Tianyuan abandoned their mutual agreement.


    Tianyuan''s divine power is now greatly increased, and naturally it will not be the same as the four major patriarchs. Therefore, the five major patriarchs have launched a protracted battle in the sky.

 Chapter 2319： : He is finally here

    Xu Haotian still ignored this.


    The change of the Tianyuan Protoss did not surprise him, and he also knew that the Tianyuan Protoss would step onto the stage of history and rule the Era of Origin.


    However, it is not clear why he was replaced by Siyuan Protoss.


    Maybe after he left, there might be some huge changes in this universe.


    The war lasted for ten thousand years, and finally Tian Yuan successfully suppressed the other four protoss with his supernatural strength. Became the largest family in the universe.


    Since then, the universe has been ruled by the Tianyuan Protoss. The Tianyuan Protoss has changed because of Tianyuan''s change.


    Since then, the Tianyuan Protoss has divided the cultivation realm by the number of pupils, with seven pupils being the highest and one pupil being the lowest.


    But they also knew that the cultivation realm system that had been passed down for hundreds of millions of years could not be changed, so they did not force the change.


    On this day, ten thousand years after the end of the war, the four patriarchs approached Xu Haotian and asked him to preside over justice.


    In this regard, Xu Haotian only said one sentence, "Why do they all exist in this world, Tianyuan has undergone an abnormal change, and the cultivation base has greatly increased, but what about you, why don''t you? Have you thought about this reason?


    Upon hearing this, all four of them fell into contemplation.


    Finally, the four of them all left in shame.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. The Tianyuan Protoss has never participated in any major wars.


    Never took the initiative to bleed the air war. They are always practicing under the leadership of Tian Yuan. That''s why we have made this progress today.


    After finding out the reason, the four patriarchs immediately stopped the war. Then all ethnic groups recuperated and entered the upsurge of national cultivation.


    The universe has returned to its former calm.


    In response, Xu Haotian shook his head. He knew that the end of the war was not because people were tired of the war, but because they were keeping a low profile to meet a more cruel war.


    So hundreds of millions of years have passed.


    On this day, Xu Haotian, who was in the process of cultivation, suddenly had a message in his mind.


    This piece of information turned out to be to tempt him to fill in his own practice. It''s like a self-suggestion, lingering in the mind.


    "Are you coming?"


    He has been preparing for this for a long time.


    He even arranged the dark chess Yang Mei secretly.


    However, everything is counted, but it is not counted, that person actually used the method of temptation.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Haotian ignored it and assumed it hadn''t appeared.


    However, for the next thousand years, this sentence kept appearing in his mind, and in the end, even a voice appeared.


    "Xiao Qi, let''s solve reincarnation with soldiers. Only by stepping into the path of reincarnation can you find your way home."


    "Ding! It is discovered that there is an unknown energy desire to tamper with the host''s memory, the system has automatically turned on the firewall and virus detection."


    This voice is full of majesty and full of seduction.


    In fact, if the system did not wake up, he would have fallen into it when it first appeared.


    However, as the sound became more and more rushing and appeared more and more frequently, the system was already somewhat overwhelmed.


    Even at the end, Xu Haotian began to hold his head, screaming to relieve the dizziness that he wanted to fall into.


    Until this time, he finally knew why he had to go to the army to solve the problem, reincarnation, in fact, the guy behind the scenes was the guy who made his lower realm control all of this.


    But why does he do this? What benefits will this bring him?


    However, although he knew what was behind the scenes, he couldn''t solve it because he had never seen where or who that person was!


    At this time, he felt a sense of powerlessness.

 Chapter 2320： : Layout, continue layout

    Whenever there was a sense of powerlessness, Xu Haotian wanted to gritt his teeth, stomping his feet, and then die.


    But now it is impossible for him to die. Because once he has this kind of thought, he will be ruthlessly destroyed. Let him have no love.


    This feeling of being extremely painful, but not dying, made him extremely mad.


    He already had an unforgettable hatred for the man in the dark.


    After thinking about it, he finally compromised.


    It was not that he could not bear the pain, but that he felt that he had found the real reason for his desire to reincarnate.


    It is time to go back and lead his forces to counterattack.


    At the same time, although the system did not prompt him to find his root cause, all the signs, coupled with the electronic screen in his mind, suddenly made a bold guess.


    If this speculation is true, then he and his people will be threatened most seriously.


    For this reason, he must return to the future as soon as possible.


    On this day, he recalled the patriarchs of the five protoss.


    "Father, what happened?"


    Immortal asked in doubt.


    Xu Haotian hasn''t seen them for a billion years. Why did you summon them suddenly?


    Xu Haotian did not answer the immortal question, but just looked at them so quietly, with deep meaning in his eyes.


    When the five gods saw this, their expressions changed. Even if Tianyuan was the number one strong man in the universe, Xu Haotian looked at him. Then the five gods all knelt down. I thought I did something wrong.


    "I have three things to tell you."


    Xu Haotian said. Not only did he have to tell what he had left, but he also had to take care of the sudden decision.


    "First, from now on, you will stop the Ten Thousand Lives Creation World and don''t practice anymore. To be honest, there has been an accident in my practice now, and it may fall at any time. I don''t want you to follow me. Follow in the footsteps."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, the five people''s eyes widened, their heads roared, and they looked at a loss.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian was a little embarrassed, he only recently wanted to understand this.


    His Wansheng Creation Decision, the origin of which is unknown, does not exist in his memory.


    And when he suddenly appeared in this world, he already had it. There is nothing, only the memory of this technique exists.


    What does this show?


    It shows that someone who is a useful person cares a lot about this technique, this extremely defying creation technique.


    In thinking of the thousand years, that person''s constant hints and constant temptations are aimed at allowing oneself to perfect this practice, and everything is concentrated on the practice of Wansheng Chuangshijue.


    Although this is his guess, if it is really because he caused his people to suffer the power of genocide, how can he bear it? I am afraid that the shadow of self-blame will never come out of my life.


    "Father, but we don''t have any other exercises to practice?"


    Guangming looked confused. The same goes for the other four gods.


    Looking at the entire universe, there are countless creatures cultivating Wansheng Creation Jue, if they all stop, then the entire universe will not be messed up.


    "It''s okay, I will give you thousands of exercises. You wait to pass it on to the people. As for the current exercises, you can slowly transform according to the method I gave you."


    Afterwards, Xu Haotian waved his hand and fled into the minds of the five gods.


    These light spots are undoubtedly exchanged by Xu Haotian using his reputation. There are hundreds of millions of exercises, including various attributes, which can be used by all races.


    When the five gods saw this, their expressions moved.


    He sat cross-legged in front of Xu Haotian and began to investigate.


    Ten years later, the five gods opened their eyes one after another.

 Chapter 2321： : The punishment of reincarnation

    "Thank you Father God for giving the exercises."


    The five gods were excited and thanked.


    "You can cultivate here, and correct the shortcomings of the Wansheng Creation Decision as soon as possible. I will leave for some time in the future."


    "leave here?"


    Eternal stunned and asked.


    "Father, it turns out that you are tired of carrying it here, so my sons will find it for you where you want to go."


    Tianyuan said cheerfully.


    The other four gods also nodded.


    "No, since I discovered the fatal flaw in the Wansheng Chuangshijue, I feel ashamed of all beings. Therefore, for the sake of all beings and for the future of this universe, I decided to reincarnate and seek a solution to the Wansheng Chuangshijue. ."


    "But don''t worry about it. I will return someday in the future. You must keep in mind that someday in the future, when a young man named Heavenly Emperor turns out to be born, that is my reincarnation body, and you will come to welcome me respectfully. "


    Xu Haotian talked freely. Narrated himself as a savior-like existence.


    The five gods were stunned. Then they all couldn''t cry.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian has become the true savior in the hearts of the five people. For this universe, he is willing to reincarnate. This behavior of self-sacrificing for human beings and the lofty image have been deeply imprinted in the minds of the five gods.


    For the next 100 years, Xu Haotian no longer practiced, but began to reshape the body of the five gods, and the five gods also selected their own unique exercises among the billions of exercises.


    Finally when the five gods all changed their cultivation system.


    The inevitable happened.


    On this day, Xu Haotian was preaching for the five gods, striving to solve all obstacles for the five gods before he left.


    However, Xu Haotian, who was smiling, suddenly burst into bright light all over his body, this kind of hanging; the light was full of destructiveness, and he wanted to tear Xu Haotian and destroy everything.


    Xu Haotian''s face turned hideous for the first time.


    "what������"


    "Father God, you..."


    The Five Gods panicked immediately.


    "Er wait and remember, before I return, don''t practice the Wansheng Creation Judgment without authorization. In addition, close this space. When I return, when will I open it again."


    Xu Haotian was now full of tearing pain, and at the same time, a voice appeared in his mind.


    "It''s over, since you are disobedient, you have to endure endless reincarnation. Nine-nine is the extreme number, then suffer from the nine-nine-nine-eighty-one reincarnation."


    "No, who are you?"


    After countless years, Xu Haotian asked this voice for the first time.


    "Go, this is the end of your disobedience. However, the original God did not expect that you will have a reversal in your heart. It is really strange. If you can truly grow up, it will definitely be better than those few wastes. God is looking forward to it."


    The sound stopped abruptly, and the tearing pain continued.


    "System, is there any way to break this tear."


    Xu Haotian had to turn to the system for help.


    "To be honest, the host, I thought that the host is now in the memory, and everything is not real. But the system seems to be wrong. The host really recovered in the memory. It is really strange. Is this the real reason for the system to become stronger? The reason?"


    "However, I''m sorry, for the host''s suffering, the system has done its best and cannot change the status quo. That kind of power is very mysterious, and the system alone cannot fight against it. The system can only accompany the host to experience reincarnation now."


    "Fuck, don''t I want to start from the beginning? Then, in my Hongmeng Heavenly Court, don''t all my layouts have to be ruined?"


    At this moment, Xu Haotian was scared.


    He spent countless billions of years for this, and in the end, he still followed his way.


    How to do?

 Chapter 2322： : The universe after the departure of the ancestors

    Xu Haotian''s eyes are cracked. The five gods were at a loss, seeing Xu Haotian''s painful expression, their faces were all covered with tears.


    But at this moment.


    A voice? Suddenly it rang in everyone''s ears.


    "Your Majesty, my Majesty, your concubine has been with you for countless billions of years, and you have always ignored me. I thought you would let me disappear, but you did not, and have accompanied me for countless years. For this reason. , The concubine is very grateful. Today, if you don��t do anything else, I will be with you for billions of years, and the concubine will block this pain for you."


    The voice came from the coffin next to him. Xu Haotian turned his head hard, just to see the woman in the coffin slowly opening her eyes.


    What a pair of eyes as clear as autumn water!


    What are the two innocent, incomparably bitter eyes!


    Immediately, the woman smiled brightly, and two white rays of light shot out from those eyes, ignoring the barrier of the coffin, and directly escaped into Xu Haotian''s body.


    Xu Haotian felt that he had fallen into the hot spring immediately, and all the pain suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, some kind of restraint that was acting on him vanished instantly.


    At this time, the wheel of fortune, which had been still in Xu Haotian''s body, suddenly appeared on Xu Haotian''s head, and a burst of time and space power spread out, instantly covering Xu Haotian in it.


    "Is it finally coming back?"


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, couldn''t help but look back.


    In an instant, he and the woman faced each other, and they all understood each other''s true meaning in an instant.


    "The concubine''s body is called Tianying, waiting for your majesty to come back to unblock me, when the time comes, the concubine will always be with your majesty.


    "Don''t worry, I will be back soon."


    Xu Haotian said firmly.


    "Five gods, I am going to leave, remember my explanation, if I don''t return, Wan Sheng Chuang Shi will never cultivate."


    "My disappearance is only temporary. One day, I will return as the emperor of heaven."


    After saying these words, Xu Haotian disappeared in thin air.


    The five gods knelt in the void blankly, looking at the place where Xu Haotian disappeared with tears. Repeatedly chanting Xu Haotian''s words.


    for a long time.


    "The Father God reincarnated for the sake of us. He carried everything on his own without hesitating to sacrifice himself. As his sons, we can only watch him go. I feel incompetent."


    Tian Yuan said bitterly.


    "Although we can''t do anything, we can still protect the world for God the Father, do what we should do, and don''t let the father down."


    Eternal finished speaking and stood up. A complicated glance at the crystal coffin, muttered to himself.


    "She saved God the Father, and we must protect him for the Father."


    The other four nodded together.


    "Why don''t we build a world around the place where the gods originated, and then sit in town and guard this place?"


    Guangming finally suggested.


    At the same time, Nalanqing and Tuobahong, who were rushing outside to maintain the order of the universe, immediately felt the disappearance of Xu Hao''s breath, and they disappeared out of thin air before they could react.


    In the ensuing countless years, the left and right guards around the **** emperor were like the **** emperor, and Xu Haotian, the ancestor god, never appeared again. Over time, the ancestor **** became a myth and legend.


    Time continues to pass.


    The place where the gods originated is gradually forgotten by the world.


    Hundreds of millions of years after the patriarchs of the five gods passed down the hundreds of millions of exercises, they were unable to retreat in their respective small worlds.


    Millions of years have passed since then.


    The Siyuan Creation God suddenly emerged from a new force, and used tyrannical means to integrate the five great gods without a leader and create the Siyuan gods.

 Chapter 2323： : Zhou Tian Daewoo

    The Siyuan Protoss has unified the universe for trillions of years under the leadership of the Siyuan Creation God.


    It took hundreds of millions of years to establish the Siyuan imperial clan and the imperial court at the same time.


    After a long time, the world''s first source plane was born, and some of the former creation gods moved as a whole clan and left the highest source plane. Therefore, the Siwon Protoss officially embarked on the stage of history.


    This is the history before the imperial court, before the opening of the plane of origin, the long years have splendid brilliance, and there are tragedies of death.


    In the long river of history, the **** emperor and the ancestor gods were completely sealed in dust. Except for the forbidden area in the highest source plane, where the gods once originated, no legends about ancestor gods existed in other places.


    Finally one day, the patriarch of the Tianyuan Protoss came out to explore the universe with the trust of the gods.


    He was immediately angry at this probe.


    There is no one in the universe to worship the emperor. The world seems to have forgotten the existence of the **** emperor, the highest creation god.


    So, in a rage, he killed all the way to the Imperial Court controlled by the Siyuan Protoss. After killing all the masters of the Siyuan Protoss at that time, he stepped on the then Siyuan Protoss patriarch under his feet.


    But Tian Yuan didn''t kill him, but instead imprisoned him in a small world, enjoying the loneliness for generations.


    Subsequently, he supported the side of the Siyuan Protoss as the master of the Imperial Court, and at the same time, spent hundreds of millions of years and used powerful means to create another eight source planes to surround the highest source plane.


    Although the Siyuan Protoss sideline ruled the universe, it was restricted by the Tianyuan Protoss. At the same time, statues of ancestor gods will be erected among the tens of thousands of races to worship **** emperors for generations.


    ����������


    "How long has your Majesty been meditating? How come you haven''t woken up yet?"


    Li Yuanba stood a hundred miles away from Xu Haotian and muttered irritably.


    Seeing this, Jiuling Yuansheng shook his head speechlessly.


    He was about to say a few words, but at this moment, his expression changed when his eyelids were raised.


    At the same time, everyone felt it, and they all looked in one direction.


    I saw that in the depths of the starry sky, at this moment, the golden light flickered and dazzled, and there was a large group of people roaring in the shadows.


    The voice came before people arrived.


    "I am Zhoutian Dayu, from the Heavenly Origin God Clan, where is the Emperor of Heaven?"


    The voice was loud and full of endless coercion. Suddenly the surrounding creatures exploded the pot.


    "Zhou Tian Daewoo?"


    "Isn''t that the legendary creation god?"


    "Is there really Zhou Tian Dayu in this world?"


    "Oh my god, it''s a lifetime to see the legendary creation god."


    All the creatures boiled and talked. They all looked at the army roaring over there.


    "Huh, what''s the mess, just call it! If you want to move my majesty, don''t think about it."


    The starry sky was filled with the roar of Li Yuanba and the roar of Zhao Yun and other powerful men.


    At this moment, in front of Qin Longling, the team finally arrived in front of everyone.


    The leader is held in the moon by the stars, his breath is ethereal, like a fairy.


    He wears a set of gilt armor, is tall and has a strong breath. Even Li Yuanba, who was a first-grade immortal god, just frowned.


    "Er and other low-ranking tribes dare to come to my source plane to go wild, really looking for death."


    The cold words came out from this person, and Li Yuanba and the others immediately became angry. It is necessary to shoot desperately.


    But at this moment.


    Xu Haotian, who was sitting motionless in front of Qin Longling, suddenly shook his body.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Haotian''s body continued to rumbling loudly.


    What followed was the constant surge of his breath and the constant uplifting momentum.


    In Xu Haotian''s mind, a section of memory appeared and disappeared, and it was repeated, and finally all the memories were imprinted deep in his mind in a very short time.

 Chapter 2324： ：Experience all life states

    Huge memories instantly filled Xu Haotian''s mind. At this moment, when his consciousness returned, he finally remembered everything.


    It turned out that just after he was sneak attacked by that mysterious force, and just after Tianying used his own divine power to rescue him, he was still unable to escape and entered the reincarnation.


    Subsequently, he began a long and legendary road to reincarnation.


    In the first life, he was reincarnated as a big tree, the first big tree at the beginning of this world.


    After years of baptism, after ten thousand years, he suddenly possessed consciousness. In the dimness, a certain law suddenly appeared in his mind, so he began to practice passively.


    When his consciousness was fully awakened, he suddenly realized that what he was cultivating turned out to be the Wansheng Chuangshijue, and he was about to give up, but at this time, he was accidentally struck to death by lightning.


    Then, he fell into confusion again.


    He was a stone in the second life, the first stone in the world.


    It is still the same ending, waking up, cultivating Wansheng Creation Jue, still waking up completely, dying, reincarnation again.


    Soil, flowers, bricks, livestock... etc.!


    He has personally experienced everything that exists in the world. And Gu is the first in the world, it can be said that he has tasted everything in the world.


    Countless years passed from this, and finally, from the 70th century onwards, he escaped from the inanimate, unconscious reincarnation and became a human being. A human being conscious at birth.


    He is a patient with dementia, he is a deaf-mute patient, he is a congenital deformity, and he is a low-powered child born due to parental poisoning... Wait, he has experienced the eighth reincarnation in extreme pain, and he has learned a lot, and What is even more frightening is that no matter how many generations he has gone through, he can remember all of them at the moment he leaves in this life, and then there are memories like tides, tasting them carefully, and aftertastes, and he will always understand what is in it.


    Then he loses consciousness, and then continues to the next life.


    In the seventy-ninth century, he turned out to be an advanced citizen of a mysterious planet.


    The so-called high-class citizens, in fact, he is a strange combination of half-machine and half-human.


    From the moment he was conscious, he was lying in a laboratory, being manipulated by many robots, and in the end, everything was replaced by a machine except the brain.


    Subsequently, the experiment was successful, and he was sent to the frontline battlefield to fight some strange creatures. His teammates are also strange creatures with strange shapes, and he is the only one who resembles normal humans.


    Because he was different, he was invincible and invincible, and soon became a hero of the whole planet. Admired by all creatures.


    So he was admiring, fighting, or fighting for ten thousand years.


    On this day, the whole planet suddenly boiled.


    The planet''s technology finally broke through the shackles and developed an extremely advanced brain.


    Robot brain with great wisdom.


    Subsequently, after a referendum, he was elected by all his subjects as the first experimental subject.


    In fact, he is so good that he has a tendency to overpower the master. Under the deliberate guidance of high-level leaders, he became a test subject.


    When he got the news, he was still fighting and was forcibly taken away from the battlefield by the officer.


    Looking at the gold and silver **** in front of him, he felt sad.


    "Is it going to reincarnation again? I don''t know where it will be again?"


    With the pride and sorrow of this life, he is about to come to the end of this life.


    However, at this moment, perhaps because of his hero leaving the battlefield, the aliens suddenly attacked and quickly reached the capital.

 Chapter 2325： : The contest starts from this moment

    Everything collapsed in the artillery fire, and the highest research room was about to collapse.


    Seeing this, the first professor who was implanting him with an artificial intelligence brain didn''t panic.


    He took a breath and said to him with his eyes open.


    "Boy, in fact, since I came into contact with you, I feel that you are not a creature on my planet, and I always feel that you are extraordinary, but our planet is about to fall apart. I can''t see your glorious day. There is gold and silver here. You take the two **** and take them to reincarnation."


    The professor was holding a gold and silver ball and was about to stuff it into his big hand.


    However, just at this moment, a violent vibration was accompanied by an explosion. The golden sphere flew in an instant, and big hands could only grab the silver sphere............


    He fell into endless darkness.


    When he became conscious again, he found himself a baby waiting to be fed. Xu was just born, he still couldn''t open his eyes, and he was so anxious that he was yelling.


    "Lao Xu, Lao Xu, come and see, your wife gave you a big fat boy. How loud it is to hear this!"


    In this life, his name is Xu Haotian.


    It is a child named an ordinary person on earth.


    His parents were very good to him, and he didn''t know why. He didn''t even awaken the memory of his previous life, allowing him to spend twenty happy and happy times leisurely.


    However, this life is still not his end.


    When he was twenty years old, he died again under the dual effect of that mysterious power and another force.


    When he woke up, he became a young master of the Xuanxu Great World, a family of the Profound Sky Kingdom. Thus, the silver sphere that traveled with him to the earth was triggered.


    In this life, he has the silver sphere, the system, the result of research by an old professor on that higher planet. Only then has the story behind.


    "Ding! Complete the main task-----find the real reason for the host''s reincarnation! The system rewards the host with a chance to summon a super power, a chance to empower the supreme body, and a chance to awaken the supreme divine body. Fifty times the awakening Opportunities for the world, fifty times for the Great Mengmeng to cross the calamity, fifty times for the primordial qi to quench the body, fifty times for the inheritance of Taoism, fifty times for the transcendent awakening. Fifty times for the strong copy ."


    The system prompt sounded at this time.


    Xu Haotian''s consciousness finally woke up.


    It turned out that my system was obtained in this way, and the current system is only a part of the entire system, and another part is lost.


    So, with the help of this incomplete system, he founded his own country, soaring all the way, gaining the ability to traverse, creating chaos, creating Hongmeng, and becoming the hegemon of a world.


    Finally, at this moment, I remembered everything. Although there are still some memories that have not been awakened, I believe that that day is not far away.


    In fact, who could not think of it in secret?


    In fact, rather than passively enduring punishment, my own experience in this eighty-first life is actually a chance. At least Wansheng Chuangshi definitely has no shortcomings.


    The Wansheng Creation Judgment was founded on the basis of the various forms of sentient beings. After experiencing the eighty-one lives, he was perfecting this exercise. Now he has completed his merit.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t expect me to have such a chance? Since you need me to taste the warmth of the world to complete the ten thousand life creation decision, then I have fulfilled your wish, and I will see how you can understand from my hands. Deprivation, in this life and in this life, I will no longer listen to your mercy. Let''s start the contest between us."

 Chapter 2326： : Origin Mark

    When his thoughts came here, Xu Haotian slowly opened his eyes.


    The moment his eyes opened, suddenly there was thunder in the starry sky.


    The sound of thunder was not violent at first, but it soon reached its peak, with a huge roar that shook the sky and the earth.


    The thunder seemed to tear everything apart, torn apart the injustice and evil in this world, and it became more violent the moment the thunder rushed out.


    In this quiet starry sky, instantly echoed everywhere.


    Xu Haotian was wearing a Lone Star Glazed Armor. At this time, there were many different things on the Lone Star Glazed Armor. The stripes of Three Thousand Avenue, Wheel of Fortune and so on were clearly visible, profound and gorgeous.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully refining the source of time, and the system rewards the host with an opportunity for extreme good luck."


    As the system prompt sounded, Xu Haotian felt a purple-gold leaf on the top of the tree of the world inside his body. Bright and brilliant, it looks like a dream.


    At the same time, the surface of the Lone Star Glazed Armor was instantly covered with a silver-white flame.


    As the flame scrolled, it seemed to be welcoming his king.


    Xu Haotian opened his eyes, his left eye was filled with flames, and his right eye was still for time. His expression revealed a sense of enlightenment, but that enlightenment revealed an aura of contemplation of the world.


    The origin of fire!


    Xu Haotian''s cold voice came out slowly. Even with this voice...


    In an instant, the sky thunder roared, and all the flames on the starry sky condensed together at an extremely fast speed. There were a total of three colors of flames. After they were unified, they turned into an immortal flame, forming an immortal flame of heaven and earth. Flame imprint. It was firmly printed in his left eye.


    At the same time, a terrible breath burst out from Xu Haotian''s left eye and spread rapidly.


    This breath is so powerful that it can change the color of the wind and clouds, but the flame is the most original flame in the world.


    Able to control flames is Vulcan. Although this flame mark is still in its infancy, it has unlimited room for growth.


    This is not over yet.


    After the flame mark formed in his left eye.


    "The origin of time!"


    Xu Haotian''s voice was full of vicissitudes and chills, and the starry sky stood still at the moment it spread.


    Everything came to a halt. Li Yuanba, who was walking towards Xu Haotian, kept his foot lifted, with an expression of excitement on his face, so it all stopped.


    Everyone stopped their movements, including Zhou Tian Dayu, who was shocked on the opposite side. He struggled a bit, and finally stopped still.


    All the power of time, at this moment, all gathered to Xu Haotian.


    It gathered together on his right hand, condensing a cloud of nothingness.


    This is the origin of time!


    It was at the moment of appearance that Xu Haotian became more comprehensive and clearly felt the passage of time in the Origin Realm.


    At this moment, this group of vanity light instantly turned into a time stamp and flew into his right eye.


    Everything is at this moment, and freedom is instantly restored.


    All the creatures on the starry sky are confused, only Zhou Tian Dayu is shocked.


    "How can it be������"


    "He actually condensed the mark of the origin of flame, and the mark of the origin of time?"


    "Who is he? Why is there such a chance? Is there really a chance against the sky in Qin Longling?"


    "No, this time in addition to getting his god-defying supernatural powers, he also needs to get all the inheritance of Qin Longling."


    At this moment, as the creation **** who has survived from ancient times to the present, he has greed for the first time in his life.

 Chapter 2327： ：Left palm chaos, right palm Hongmeng

    Not only him, the hundreds of millions of living beings who had awakened at this moment were all powerful by Xu Haotian''s moment, and while being restrained, they all had a desire for greed.


    However, this is not over yet, as Xu Haotian stood up.


    He stretched out his left hand and shouted.


    "Chaos is coming!"


    With his burst of shout, I don''t know how many miles away in the depths of Hongmeng, here is the chaos of its own world.


    Suddenly the chaotic world trembled suddenly, and then it calmed down.


    As if everything hadn''t happened, only the Hongmeng Heavenly Court guarding the chaos at this moment opened his eyes as if Yun Zhongzi was conscious of the God of Heaven.


    "Is it your majesty?"


    At the same time, a creamy white light cluster escaped from the depths of the chaos and quickly disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.


    Xu Haotian stood in the starry sky, his whole body suddenly flickered, and a dragon-shaped milky white gas... suddenly appeared.


    At the beginning of the world, in the chaos, the chaotic air condenses the purest chaotic origin air.


    This qi, milky white, surrounded Xu Haotian''s body. With it, the surging chaotic origin power suddenly spread to all directions, and everything within a million miles around him instantly turned into nothingness.


    This source of power shocked all the creatures, including Li Yuanba and other strong men in the heavenly court, backing one after another.


    At this time, Xu Haotian gave them a sense of facing a world, a universe.


    That feeling was extremely depressing, and I felt that the whole person was shaking.


    Although Zhou Tian Daewoo didn''t feel much about this kind of depression, he was shocked.


    "This son, absolutely cannot stay."


    Because he was facing him, he could not see Xu Haotian''s face clearly, otherwise he would be scared to pee.


    At this time, the chaotic air was hovering rapidly, seeming extremely happy, as if seeing his father, it was rapidly condensing in the extremely fast hovering, and in the blink of an eye, it condensed into a cluster on the palm of Xu Haotian''s left hand.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly. Then he said.


    "Hongmeng is here!"


    Rumble!


    Emperor Hongmeng, who was meditating at the highest point of the Hongmeng Heavenly Court, opened his eyes fiercely, and at the same time, the five Hongmeng sons appeared by her for the first time.


    "Mother, this is..."


    Mu Guiying looked terrified. Just now she was comprehending the magical powers, and suddenly she felt the shaking of the Hongmeng earth. Then came to check.


    Then, the vibration stopped immediately, as if it had never appeared.


    Emperor Hongmeng thoughtfully.


    "Will it be the father?"


    At the same time, Xu Haotian stretched out his right hand, and a group of extremely pure and purple aura emerged out of thin air.


    At the instant of appearance, a burst of great power burst out.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, everything in the hundreds of millions of miles around Xu Haotian became nothingness.


    "God, when did your Majesty become so powerful?"


    "The power of Chaos, the power of Hongmeng, what has your Majesty experienced in Qin Longling?"


    "he������"


    Everyone was suppressed.


    At this time, Xu Haotian seemed to be the real focus of the starry sky.


    At this time, Xu Haotian entered a mysterious world.


    He saw Yunzhongzi who was sitting in the chaos, and saw the soldier named him conquering the world.


    He saw the amazed Emperor Hongmeng, the five Hongmeng sons with a pale face, Bai Suzhen and the children, and even the Monkey King walking aimlessly in the Origin Realm holding Xiao Tianyuan.


    At this time, he finally realized.


    He created Chaos and Hongmeng, and at the moment when the memory was awakened, he truly took control of the two worlds. therefore������


    "My left palm is chaotic, and my right palm is Hongmeng!"


    "Now, I have merged Hongmeng and Chaos into one, the seal of cause and effect... now!"

 Chapter 2328： : Causality

    With Xu Haotian��s enlightenment, as the voice came out, at the moment his hands merged,


    Xu Haotian finally created this earth-shattering............Karma!


    The seal of cause and effect takes Xu Hao��s heavenly palm as the cause of the heaven and the earth, and grasps it as the fruit of extinction, and the process of holding the palm is the condition. Based on this condition, it becomes the seal of cause and effect.


    Once this seal is printed, it is enough to drive people into the cycle of cause and effect, which is extremely overbearing.


    To a certain extent, Xu Haotian at this time has mastered life and death, mastering the cause and effect of all beings in the Great Meng and Chaos.


    "This method, I am afraid that it has exceeded the scope of magical powers, and already belongs to Taoism?"


    Xu Haotian looked at his right hand, and a lavender mark was slowly forming on his palm.


    At the same time, an aura of heaven and earth was forming in his body.


    This breath can frighten everything, and can destroy everything under one eye. In one word, the eternal lord retreated in amazement.


    Because of this insight, this aura of awe-inspiring aura was born, allowing him to comprehend the truth of heaven and earth at the same time, he is actually heaven and earth!


    For a long while.


    When all the moments disappeared.


    Xu Haotian slowly walked out of nothingness.


    "Your Majesty, you are finally awake!"


    Xiang Yu flew to Xu Haotian''s side in surprise, and the rest of the powerhouses also came to Xu Haotian''s side in the first time.


    Xu Haotian slowly stood up.


    He took a deep look at the starry sky, and a cold flash flashed deep in his eyes.


    After returning from Siyuan Era, Xu Haotian finally knew that his birth, through...


    All of this was controlled by someone behind him, even his father Xu Yun and the clone in Qin Longling were specially arranged by someone.


    Everything points to his cultivation technique... Wan Sheng Chuang Shi Jue!


    Specifically, it is the process of the Wansheng Creation Decision.


    What is he feeling?


    What is he planning?


    he��������


    "Maybe one day, when I meet him, the reasons for all this will be revealed. And that day will not be too far away!!!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t think about it, because the punishment of the ninety-nine and eighty-ones gave me great benefits. The effect of the system is your cause, but it is my effect. It is always very fast, you will Will fall under the cause and effect that I planted."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself.


    "Your Majesty, were you enlightening just now?"


    "Your Majesty, have you entered Qin Longling just now?"


    "His Majesty������"


    The strong people asked one after another.


    Xu Haotian looked around, there was an inexplicable warmth in his heart.


    It''s been a long time since I felt like standing with them.


    "System, are you feeling it, how far is your limit now?"


    Xu Haotian twitched the corner of his mouth and asked himself.


    "Host...Ah!"


    "How is this possible? How could the highest authority of the system grow so high? Wasn''t it the eternal dominance before? How could it be now..."


    In the shock of the system, it was instantly stunned.


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "You are the Emperor of Heaven?"


    Hearing this, Xu Haotian turned his head and looked at him.


    His eyes were slightly cold, and when he scanned all the enemies, they were frightened.


    "hiss������"


    "How is it possible? His eyes..."


    Zhou Tian Dayu frowned and thought, for some reason he felt Xu Haotian was a little familiar, and this feeling became stronger and stronger as he observed.


    "dead!"


    Xu Haotian spit out a word indifferently.


    In an instant, except for Zhou Tian Dayu, all the creatures from the Imperial Court turned to fly ashes, and they died without pain and without warning.

 Chapter 2329： : Ancestor, I miss you so much on Zhou Tian

    oom!


    Zhou Tian Dayu only felt his head roar and his eyes widened instantly.


    Feeling creepy, scalp tingling!


    The surrounding creatures watching the battle are even more sluggish.


    "A word of life and death?"


    "Fuck, I don''t know how to lose my eyes?"


    Snapped!


    "What are you hitting me for?"


    "Does it hurt?"


    "pain!"


    "Oh, then it''s not dreaming."


    Suddenly, everywhere in the starry sky, all creatures looked at Xu Haotian like a ghost.


    "Tiandi, we didn''t hurt you a bit? What are you doing?"


    Even if more than a dozen immortal gods died tragically, more than a hundred immortal gods, and more than a thousand immortal gods, after a brief adjustment, Zhou Tian Dayu quickly stabilized his emotions.


    It is indeed the earliest **** of creation.


    Xu Haotian raised his head and said coldly: "If you disturb me rest, you will die."


    As soon as the voice fell, he raised his right hand, and then suddenly moved into his arms.


    Zhou Tian Dayu immediately flew towards him uncontrollably.


    Now Xu Haotian is the three realms of Wansheng''s creative power!


    Although Wansheng Creation Kungfu is passive, it is indeed a cultivation system independent of Zhoutian Universe, and the three realms alone are not comparable to the eternal dominance realm.


    Moreover, he has just experienced the inheritance memory of the eighties, and he has already seen through the world''s various states, both in his mood and in his cultivation methods.


    Although it has not broken through the three realms and entered the four realms. But the strength has already surpassed the three realms a lot.


    Zhou Tian Dayu wanted to stop it, but he was shocked to find that he could not break free of Xu Haotian''s bondage.


    Soon he was lifted up by Xu Haotian pinching his neck.


    Zhou Tian Dayu was captured?


    Everyone, including the strongmen of Hongmeng Heavenly Court, was stunned.


    "Fuck, when did your majesty become so powerful?"


    With a word of life and death, he killed more than a thousand immortal realm powerhouses in the Imperial Court, and now he is still holding Zhou Tian Dayu''s neck?


    Li Yuanba is very honest, he is not Zhou Tian Dayu''s opponent, the opponent may have surpassed the immortal realm.


    But such a strong man was choked by his majesty?


    Can''t believe it!


    How high is your majesty''s cultivation base?


    "You, take a name for yourself!"


    "You, presumptuously for the magical powers I gave you!"


    "You, presumptuously to be the creator of the world!"


    Xu Haotian roared at Zhou Tian Dayu. He immediately shook his eardrums, and his head buzzed.


    Zhou Tian Dayu''s eyes widened at this time, staring at Xu Haotian firmly.


    At this time, he didn''t care about being caught, and Xu Haotian''s face was lost in his entire eyes.


    In an instant, the memories he had sealed for a long time in the dust gushed from the depths of his mind like a tide.


    Trance............


    "What is your name?"


    The ancestor **** with a gentle smile made him very excited when he just emerged.


    "My name is Zhou Tian Dayu. I want to become a world-renowned existence like the ancestor god."


    The young Zhou Tian Dayu said crisply.


    "Well, very good, I am optimistic about you. Now I have given you a magical power to help you soar into the sky!"


    When Xu Haotian''s finger touched his young eyebrows, Xu Haotian''s encouraging eyes were deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Zhou Tian Dayu''s body trembled fiercely, and he stuttered.


    "Ancestor...Ancestral God? Are you...returning?"


    Zhou Tian Dayu''s trembling voice sounded.


    Immediately after...


    Wow������


    "Ancestral God, Zhou Tian misses you so much!"


    "Fuck, are you sick?"


    Xu Haotian was taken aback.


    In the next second, Zhou Tian Dayu was thrown out disgustingly.


    Unmoved, Zhou Tian Dayu hugged Xu Haotian''s thigh while crawling in the starry sky.


    Howl and cry!


    Quiet.


    The starry sky was silent.


    All the creatures looked like children, holding Xu Haotian''s thigh and crying, the earliest God of Creation, Zhou Tian Dayu............in a daze!

 Chapter 2330： : I don’t know the past

    "Can you be like a man? Cry and cry, in what manner?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t stand it anymore, and immediately pulled Zhou Tian Dayu up. It was a rebuke.


    but.


    Twitching, Zhou Tian Dayu looked down and sobbed like a child who had done something wrong.


    What am I...


    Xu Haotian is speechless!


    How does this kid look like a Zhou Tian Dayu who stuns the universe? This is obviously a kid who did something wrong!


    As everyone knows, the moment when Xu Hao gave the treasure to the first generations of creation gods, it was deeply imprinted in their minds.


    Even though the situation changes, even though thousands of reincarnations, even thousands of years!


    This memory is eternal.


    Therefore, when Xu Haotian lifted him up and reprimanded him, Zhou Tian Dayu remembered everything.


    "Well, tell me how did you become the running dog of the Imperial Court? And tell me, who is in charge of the Imperial Court now?"


    "Well, good ancestor god. In fact, the Imperial Court is just a puppet now, because they are just the Siyuan Protoss sideline stealing the results of the Siyuan Protoss progeny."


    "In fact, I am not a running dog of the Imperial Court, but a supervisor sent by the creation gods to sit here. There are not many of us the first creation gods."


    "In addition to cultivation, the long time is to go to each source plane to sit in every 100 million years. Because all source planes and this imperial court must be controlled by the heavenly source gods."


    Hearing this, Xu Haotian thoughtfully.


    "By the way, how do I feel that there are only these three source planes in this world, where are the other source planes? And where are the immortality and light now? Where is the origin of the gods?"


    Xu Haotian asked.


    "Back then, when the five patriarchs announced that you had to fight for the sake of all beings to seek the road to longevity, the creation gods were sad for a while. Later, after all the creatures were back on track, they continued to open up the universe, but because Without your constraints and the retreat of the five patriarchs, the ambition of creating gods is getting bigger and bigger."


    "As we continue to open up new worlds, the contradictions between each other have become more acute. At the beginning, the five patriarchs could also appear from time to time to resolve the contradictions, but later, with the changes of the Tianyuan patriarch, each tribe finally embarked on their own It��s a situation of fighting each other."


    "The patriarch of Tianyuan didn''t know what he had cultivated, and he suddenly became extremely powerful. He suddenly shot the other four patriarchs and sealed him, and then led the **** of heaven to seize control of the universe."


    "He divided the universe into three levels, among which the seventh, eighth, and ninth source planes are the outer universe, which is controlled by the return to the origin of the **** race sideline, and the four, five, and six three source planes are the medium universe. The source **** clan is in charge of the descendant family, as for one, two or three source planes, it is under the control of the heaven source **** clan. It belongs to the inner universe."


    "The three universes are connected to each other by particle space, and each race will meet each other within 100 million years. It is not known exactly what they are doing, because since the patriarchs were sealed, the whole world has been like a discreet sand. And in the year you left. , The two guards also disappeared for no reason, and no one can restrain the creatures."


    Zhou Tian Dayu whispered, causing Xu Haotian to fall into contemplation.


    Because he used the supreme divine power to wrap the two of them, the powerhouses of Hongmeng Heavenly Court could not hear what the two said.


    "That said, the direct line of the Siyuan Protoss was not expelled by the side line at all. Everything was fabricated by the imperial court?"


    Xu Haotian asked with some doubts. The information he got in those sealed places was not like this.


    Moreover, those creatures were indeed sealed, and this did not lie. So what happened here?

 Chapter 2331： : Tianyuans ambition

    "Are you talking about those creatures who are sealed in the particle space? They are really the direct descendants of the Siyuan Protoss. The reason why they are sealed is the punishment of the Siyuan Creation God."


    "Because, the seventh, eighth, and ninth source planes were robbed because they practiced the ancestral gods privately left behind the Wansheng Creation Decision, but they were caught by the Origin Creation God and forced to seal them. Only the ancestor **** can unlock the seal."


    As soon as this statement came out, Xu Haotian was stunned again.


    For a long time, the descendants of Siyuan Protoss were sealed like this!


    Xu Haotian guessed that the reason why they hate those collaterals may be caused by the long-lasting memory.


    In fact, the reason why he ordered not to practice Wansheng Chuangshijue was to prevent the person behind him from attacking them, the Origin Era creatures.


    And what he left was only the previous three life exercises, and it was still a simplified version, even if the cultivation was successful, it would not help.


    It now appears that these boys have really implemented his orders.


    This made him very pleased.


    "No, something is wrong?"


    "You said Tianyuan suddenly became very powerful?"


    Xu Haotian frowned and asked. It stands to reason that the exercises he left behind shouldn''t make a huge contrast to a certain creature? unless������


    Xu Haotian thought of a certain possibility in an instant. But, does Tianyuan really have so much courage? Or is there someone behind it?


    "Yes, the ancestor god, he is too powerful. At that time, due to the ambition of the Tianyuan patriarch, five of their patriarchs fought in the starry sky. Four of them besieged him, and they were defeated. Finally, the four were successfully sealed. Fortunately, Tianyuan The patriarch has not yet reached the point where he is frantic, and the creation **** hasn''t done anything."


    Hearing this, Xu Haotian probably understood why the Tianyuan Protoss was the head of the horse here.


    "However, although Tianyuan is powerful, there are others that are even more powerful than him. That was a long time ago. The patriarch of Tianyuan wanted to unify the world, and in the end he wanted to eliminate the **** of the alien Origin Protoss and other races over the world. Regarding this, the Siwon Protoss and other ethnic groups are in panic all day long."


    "But just as Tian Yuan started to attack those weak and small races, and when it was about to turn to several big clans, suddenly a **** named Yang Mei appeared, holding a golden whip, and repelling Tian Yuan."


    "Later, without knowing what agreement they had reached, the patriarch Tianyuan divided the universe into three. After the rules were formulated, it never appeared again. It has been countless years since then."


    Listening to Zhou Tian Dayu''s narration, Xu Haotian took a sigh of relief, and the back hand he left at the critical moment finally came into play.


    "By the way, the ancestors, you must pay attention to the sidelines of the Tianyuan Protoss. They have the meaning of opposing the object and dominating the Origin Realm. It is said that there are already shadows of other creation gods here. Also, the gods of the gods have been present. Looking for your reincarnation, don��t know why?"


    Hearing this, Xu Haotian probably knew some of the general situation after he left. As for the situation of the middle and inner universes, and even the place where the gods originated, Zhou Tian and Dayu didn''t know yet, and he was not in a hurry.


    The most urgent matter at the moment, he must first destroy the Imperial Court, then merge the Source Plane, merge the Harmony into the Source Plane, and form a new world.


    "How many creation gods do you still exist in the world now?"


    Xu Haotian asked a question he was more concerned about.


    "There are only less than twenty of the two thousand creation gods left."


    Xu Haotian''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect this kind of fighting to be so tragic. Is it true that in the face of interests, he really ignores the feelings of his family?

 Chapter 2332： : Unknown danger

    "Now, the four patriarchs don��t know when they will be able to unblock them, and even the Tianyuan patriarch hasn��t shown up for a long time. Something seems to be affecting everyone in the dark. Trillions of years ago, I heard the surviving creation **** Said that when they traveled through the universe, they saw with their own eyes that a certain new source plane just established by Tianyuan was swallowed by something and disappeared instantly, as if obliterated."


    "This time, the reason why I agreed to leave the Imperial Court was to smell a danger approaching the three source planes, which is a danger of destruction, so I wanted to enter the cave house left by the ancestors to see if I could find it. The solution to this matter."


    "However, now that the ancestor **** returns, everything can be solved. I''m relieved."


    Zhou Tian Dayu sighed.


    "Ancestral God, now that you are sitting in the outer universe, I am relieved and can go back. I will wait for you in the inner universe. What do you need me to do?"


    It stands to reason that Zhou Tian Dayu should be by Xu Haotian''s side, but he still has a lot to do, so he had to leave.


    "Help me find out what''s the situation in the place where the gods originated, and whether that thing is still there. Also pay attention to the Tianyuan God Clan, I will go to the inner universe soon. I want to see why Tianyuan slaughtered the same clan in this way."


    "Ding! Trigger an epic mission-control the origin of the gods! Task details: The first creation **** revealed that a mysterious existence was found near the origin of the gods, and he might want to swallow the origin of the gods, or even the entire universe ."


    "If the host takes control of this mysterious thing before it swallows the place of origin of the gods, the system will reward the host with a chance for extreme summoning, a chance for supreme awakening, a chance for ultimate good fortune, a chance for divine power initiation, ten times Opportunities to cross the catastrophe, ten opportunities for the awakening of Hongmeng, ten opportunities for the inheritance of Taoism, thirty opportunities for the ultimate awakening, thirty opportunities for the peak of the strong."


    The system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian clenched his fist secretly. Could it be that the man behind him really did something to the world he created after he left?


    He thought about it, there is only this kind of explanation, and only the existence can do this.


    Of course, it does not rule out that creatures in other worlds have discovered here, but this is unlikely.


    It seems that I must become stronger sooner, and then enter the place where the gods originated.


    Xu Haotian thought to himself, even thought of several possibilities.


    Subconsciously, he looked at the reminder clock in his mind and saw that the time had changed into ten years and a few days.


    My heart is tight.


    Sure enough, after he entered the dreamland, time was still going, so that after only a while, the electronic clock had passed in the dreamland for ninety years.


    "What a reminder!"


    Although he complained in his heart, Xu Haotian was even more urgent.


    Later, after Xu Haotian asked a few more questions, he withdrew his supreme divine power.


    "Go, do what I want. You can rest assured that since I have returned, this world will not be destroyed."


    After getting Xu Haotian''s reply, Zhou Tian Dayu was obviously in a good mood, and after throwing a fist to Xu Haotian, he left.


    Seeing Zhou Tian Dayu leaving, the strong men immediately surrounded him, but they didn''t ask Xu Haotian where he was going next, but all looked at Xu Haotian.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian secretly ordered the system.


    "Use the opportunity of a strong teleportation to teleport Monkey King."


    "Ding! The system is using the teleport function to teleport Monkey King to the host."


    As the system prompt sounded, the Monkey King who was flying aimlessly on the ninth source plane holding Xu Tianyuan suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, there was a flash of inspiration next to Xu Haotian, and Monkey King appeared in a trance.

 Chapter 2333： ：Red eyes reappear

    "Monkey? Why are you here, and still holding the little emperor?"


    Li Yuanba immediately discovered Monkey King who suddenly appeared, and suddenly exclaimed.


    Only then did Monkey King react.


    At the same time, Xu Tianyuan in his arms also discovered Xu Haotian.


    His Shui Lingling''s big eyes suddenly widened, and he opened his small hand and pounced into Xu Haotian''s arms. Still yelling in his mouth.


    "Father, Father..."


    Seeing this, Monkey King hurriedly handed Xiao Tianyuan to Xu Haotian and explained the reason why he had escorted Tianyuan here.


    Xu Haotian instantly took off the Lone Star Glazed Armor, and resumed his suave figure.


    After taking over Tianyuan, a feeling of blood and affection came to life.


    While coaxing Xiao Tianyuan, he listened to Monkey King''s narration.


    At the same time, what Sun Wukong didn''t know was that a pair of blood-red eyes suddenly appeared in the place where he just disappeared.


    This eye is extremely huge, like a small star, suddenly opened in the dim starry sky.


    It looked coldly at the place where Monkey King had just disappeared, and there was a look of surprise in its emotionless eyes.


    "He disappeared? Why is this?"


    Just when it was puzzled, he suddenly seemed to feel something, looked towards Qin Longling, and then showed shock.


    "How can it be?"


    "Why are they so fast? Could it be the Great Zhoutian Move Technique?"


    "But, that Maolian monk is just the first step to the peak, and he doesn''t even have divine power. How could he be able to move the Dao skills like this?"


    "However, no matter where you are sacred, as long as you are here, you can''t escape from my palm. After raising it for a long time, you will finally have your eyes on."


    The icy voice came out slowly, and then, the starry sky suddenly wrinkled, and then a **** hole suddenly appeared.


    In an instant, a super strong suction power came out from the black hole, instantly raging hundreds of millions of miles in the nearby starry sky, and all the matter such as stars, worlds, meteorites were sucked into the black hole.


    In a blink of an eye, everything here except the black hole disappeared.


    ��������


    "You said that there is unknown energy to capture the source of heaven from Hongmeng?"


    At this time, everyone was in a small abandoned world.


    Xu Haotian''s face is gloomy and terrible,? Xiao Tianyuan was already asleep in his arms.


    With a warm smile on his face, it is very cute.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, that kind of energy is very strange. It was Hongmeng who gathered the entire Hongmeng force to expel that energy. Afterwards, in order to prevent this from happening, Tianhou sent ministers to send Tianyuan to your side."


    After listening to Monkey King''s narration, Xu Haotian had already set off a terrible anger in his heart.


    "Who is this guy? Why target Tianyuan?"


    He didn''t doubt the person behind him, because that person didn''t need to do that. Instead of grabbing Tianyuan, it''s better to grab him directly.


    And with that person''s style, he wouldn''t do it so quickly.


    After thinking about it, Xu Haotian immediately stood up and said.


    "Go, go to the imperial court, first destroy the imperial court, then merge the Hongmeng Origin Plane with these three origin planes, and then enter the middle and inner universes. At that time, I will search all corners and I will find That person."


    "Tiandi, please come out for a comment."


    At this moment, outside the small world, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded. Attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    At the same time, a breath that transcended the immortal gods came, causing everyone to change their colors.


    "Go, go over and take a look."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he hugged Xiao Tianyuan and turned around and disappeared.


    Seeing this, the powerhouses did not dare to hesitate, and Qi Qi followed closely in the stars.

 Chapter 2334： : The Eighth Source Lord

    When everyone appeared in the starry sky, they saw a young woman standing hundreds of thousands of miles away from them.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?"


    Xu Haotian stared at the woman opposite and said coldly.


    He could feel that this woman''s cultivation was even deeper than Zhou Tian Dayu, and it could even be said that she was not in the same realm.


    But for him, it is still not enough to see. He doesn''t know how strong he is now, but there should be no problem in killing the eternal realm in seconds.


    As for those who are above the eternal state, he doesn''t know, because he hasn''t seen it, let alone fight against it. However, even if you can''t win, you won''t lose.


    "Zai is the eighth source master, Fairy Caixia. I came here today to ask the Emperor of Heaven about one thing."


    "The Eighth Source Lord?"


    The woman''s self-introduction made Xu Haotian a little surprised. Although he didn''t plan to find the seventh and eighth source position masters in the first place, he was planning to destroy the imperial court before looking for them.


    Unexpectedly, the Eighth Source Lord actually approached him directly.


    The Eighth Origin Master looked at Xu Haotian, and suddenly a person was in her mind inexplicably.


    A statue of the ancestor **** standing in each plane of origin.


    High above and indifferent to everything, even the once incomparable Tian Yuan needs to bend down and salute in front of the statue.


    Suddenly, the Eighth Origin Master thought of an ancient legend.


    It is said that the ancestor who created all of this in the first place, for the sake of all living beings, did not hesitate to fight to reincarnate.


    When a young man named Tiandi rises in the sky, it is the reincarnation of the ancestor god, and all living beings must kneel down and worship.


    This is the oldest legend in the whole world.


    She looked at Xu Haotian, the ancestor **** in her mind overlapped with it, and her body trembled.


    "You are... the descendant of the ancestor?"


    The descendants of the ancestors!


    This is the most possible possibility she can think of.


    As for the reincarnation of the ancestor god, she didn''t think about it. Because she felt that such a thing was impossible.


    "The descendants of the ancestors?"


    Xu Haotian suddenly narrowed his eyes. Immediately used the spiritual spying technique that had not been used for a long time, and began to spy on the heart activities of the Eighth Source Lord.


    After learning that the Eighth Source Lord actually thought he was the reincarnation of a certain creation god, he was speechless.


    Why doesn''t this girl dare to think that he is the reincarnation of the ancestor god?


    Is the creation **** good for his grandchildren?


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian asked.


    "What do you want to prove to me?"


    When the Eighth Source Lord heard this, his face changed drastically. Xu Haotian didn''t deny it. Could it be that he did not admit it?


    God of Creation!


    The first gods created by the ancestor gods were the strongest existence in the minds of the various races. And looks very similar to the ancestor god.


    Therefore, the patriarchs of the major protoss were called by these descendants the strongest existence.


    Thinking that Xu Haotian might be the strongest reincarnation, the face of the Lord of the Eighth Origin was ugly.


    She took a breath.


    "Where is the Emperor of Heaven going next? It''s better to let me go to the seventh source plane. The Lord of the seventh source is in love with my sister. This time she asked me to invite the Emperor."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian''s heart moved.


    Her suggestion was right in her arms. Instead of going to the Imperial Court to solve the problem, it was better to take this opportunity to solve the two source planes.


    "Lead the way ahead."


    Upon hearing this, the face of the eighth source was a joy.


    Xu Haotian moved his mind.


    A golden dragon appeared in the starry sky.


    It is his Taixu Shenshan Mountain Spirit.


    As soon as it appeared, it roared in excitement and hovered around Xu Haotian, looking extremely cheerful.


    Taixu Shenshan Mountain Spirit has merged with him, and his mind is connected.


    Xu Haotian stroked the dragon''s head lightly, and his mind moved.


    The golden Panlong quickly grew to a thousand feet in size, and stopped at the feet of everyone.

 Chapter 2335： : To fuse the source plane

    Everyone stepped on the dragon''s back in shock.


    Especially Zhao Yun and Yingzheng were the most shocked.


    At the moment when the Golden Dragon appeared, a coercion from blood suffocated the two of them instantly, and they almost lay on the starry sky without being pressed.


    One of them is Taicang Yinlong and the other is Zulong.


    Although the strength is extremely powerful, but the coercion of the blood is still irresistible.


    "Your Majesty, this is too powerful, even the ancient golden dragon can be subdued, you can''t accept it!"


    The two thought to themselves.


    Other strong people are also surprised.


    The Lord of the Eighth Source was naturally shocked. The gaze at Xu Haotian became more urgent.


    In this way, everyone stood on the back of the dragon, and the Eighth Origin Master pointed the direction, leading Xu Haotian and others to the seventh Origin Master star.


    Soon the golden disk dragon shuttled through the space and came to the main star of the seventh source plane controlled by the Siyuan Protoss sideline.


    Along the way, Xu Haotian wrapped Xiao Tianyuan with supreme divine power and let him float on his chest, playing casually.


    Xiao Tianyuan blinked a pair of big eyes, looked at the shining starry sky, felt the breath of Xu Haotian, always giggling along the way.


    Let the eighth source place master tut amazed.


    She didn''t quite understand why Xu Haotian was walking outside and still had the child with him.


    Soon, everyone came to the location of the main star of the seventh source plane.


    This is a small world in the turbulent flow of time and space. Only the side of the Origin Protoss is eligible to enter. As for other creatures who stray into it, they can only be killed.


    At this moment, at the entrance of this small world, there was a pretty sweet-looking woman standing there.


    From afar, the woman bowed and said.


    "In the seventh source, the Lord Jinling Fairy welcomes His Majesty the Emperor."


    Upon hearing this name, Xu Haotian was a little confused. The two source masters of the seventh and eighth source planes even named fairies. It''s also a bit weird.


    Coming to the front, Xu Haotian glanced at the woman in front of him for a moment, then asked.


    "What do you mean by inviting me to come?"


    , Xu Haotian is straightforward. Don''t want to waste time.


    "His Majesty Tiandi is so refreshing that it is not accidental that he can turn the outer universe upside down in a short time."


    "His Majesty, how about we go in and talk?"


    Xu Haotian naturally agreed. Soon, Xu Haotian put away the golden dragon and walked into the palace of the seventh source lord with the fairy Jinling.


    Without any politeness, he walked directly to the highest seat and sat down. Put Tianyuan aside and let him play.


    The guards in the hall were moved when they saw this, but when they saw that the source master did not feel any dissatisfaction, they did not say anything.


    "Let''s talk, what the **** do you have?"


    Xu Haotian asked as soon as he sat down.


    "In fact, we just want to ask you, do you really want to destroy the Imperial Court?"


    Fairy Jin Ling wondered a little.


    "Of course, the imperial court has deteriorated and is not suitable for ruling this world. After the imperial court is destroyed, we will merge the three source planes together. Re-enact the rules."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, the whole hall fell silent.


    Only Xiaotian came from Gu''s giggling silly, carefree, very cute.


    "If this is the case, your Majesty, what shall we do?"


    The two fairies Jin Ling were a little pale, obviously Xu Haotian''s words scared them.


    "I welcome you to join my Hongmeng Heavenly Court, but if you two don''t plan to join, I won''t force it."


    Even though Xu Haotian said so, with the clever minds of his two daughters, how could he not understand how there is a free lunch in the world.

 Chapter 2336： : Fire Cloud Cthulhu

    "Where is the Emperor of Heaven? I am the Fire Cloud Evil God, so I should come out and die."


    At this moment, an extremely rampant voice suddenly sounded outside the small world. Spread throughout the small world instantly.


    "What, Fire Cloud Evil God?"


    "Isn''t that the great **** handed down from ancient times? Why did he come?"


    "What''s the matter? Could someone in our seventh source plane offend the evil **** Huoyun?"


    "Who is the Emperor of Heaven?"


    In the small world, countless powerful people flew up into the sky one after another, talking a lot, and their faces were shocked.


    Fire Cloud Cthulhu!


    A super strong from the ancient legend.


    Huoyun evil god, one of the ten great gods.


    The master of the flame rules, any flame in front of him must surrender.


    At the same time, he is also one of the giant gods personally canonized by the lord of the first source plane, the existence of the eternal dominion realm Dzogchen.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, have you offended the Evil God Huoyun?"


    In the hall, the two daughters of Fairy Jinling stared at Xu Haotian in disbelief


    "Well, I killed his puppet, the third-grade flame origin."


    Xu Haotian said lightly.


    "Just right, I am going to the Imperial Court. Who knows the main star of the Imperial Court, wait for me to solve the Huoyun Evil God and take me to the main star of the Imperial Court."


    After speaking, Xu Haotian picked up Tian Yuan, turned around and disappeared into the hall.


    Seeing this, the strong of Hongmeng Heavenly Court hurriedly followed.


    In a blink of an eye, the two daughters of the Jinling Fairy were left in the hall.


    "He wants to solve the evil **** Huoyun, do you believe it?"


    "Why don''t you believe that he is the strongest reincarnation, a fire cloud evil god, can still block his footsteps?"


    Fairy Jin Ling said, rushed out of the hall.


    Fairy Caixia thought for a while, pursed her lips, and followed out.


    In the starry sky, I saw a stalwart giant shrouded in colorful flames stepping forward. He was very tall and surrounded by flames of seven colors. A long flame of hair fell like a waterfall, flying in the starry sky, his eyes were like Fuchsia, like two suns, bursts out two flares, which is very incomparable.


    He looked at Xu Haotian who appeared in the starry sky ahead with a grinning smile.


    "Divine Emperor, you are so courageous, dare to kill my substitute, how do you want to die?"


    overbearing!


    Arrogant!


    There is no such thing as a giant god. The Huoyun Evil God now seems to be a demon god.


    "This sentence should be what I told you. However, you just came here, and my flame origin mark is still relatively dim, and it absorbs you just to make up for the shortcomings."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, he handed Xiao Tianyuan to the Monkey King next to him.


    Then he walked to Huoyun Cthulhu with a smile on his hands.


    At the same time, the Lone Star Glazed Armor suddenly appeared, covering his body in an instant, and his body shape was instantly elevated.


    In a blink of an eye, a huge figure no less than the height of the Fire Cloud Evil God appeared in the starry sky.


    boom!


    At the moment when the figure was taller, a layer of silver-white flame was spread on the Lone Star Glazed Armor.


    An aura of not losing to the Fire Cloud Cthulhu suddenly erupted.


    With Xu Haotian as the center, it surged towards the opposite side.


    "Fire Cloud Cthulhu? It''s so famous. Today, I want to see if you, the Cthulhu God, have gained a false name?"


    Xu Haotian carried a roaring flame with an unparalleled aura, and in the blink of an eye he arrived within the fire cloud evil **** Wanli.


    "Hmph, since you want to die, this **** will do you."


    Seeing that Xu Haotian actually used flames to deal with him, the evil **** Huo Yun suddenly became angry and shouted.


    Immediately after his thoughts moved, seven fist-sized, colorful flames appeared in front of him.


    He smiled cruelly and pointed at Xu Haotian suddenly.

 Chapter 2337： : The Emperor in the Flame

    oom!


    Following his instructions.


    Roar!


    In an instant, the seven flames blew and transformed into seven flame dragons. Shaking his head and wagging his tail, he whizzed to Xu Haotian.


    The sound of the flame dragon shook the starry sky, and at the same time, the power of the law of flame burst out from the flame dragon.


    The stars are shocking!


    The main star of the seventh source plane is shocked!


    The nearby stars, worlds, and meteorites within hundreds of millions of miles turned into flying ash, and even the starry sky was distorted.


    Wherever the seven flame dragons passed, they were devastated and rotten, and space cracks flashed in the starry sky. Seeing all creatures frightened.


    Seeing seven giant flame dragons roaring towards him, Jun''s face was not surprised, but a weird smile appeared.


    Xu Haotian didn''t dodge, just standing in the starry sky, smiling at the flame dragon coming towards him.


    "His Majesty������"


    Seeing this, the two daughters of Fairy Jin Ling suddenly exclaimed.


    However, the powerhouses of the Hongmeng Heavenly Court did not show the slightest worry. Monkey King was even teasing, Xiao Tianyuan.


    The second daughter was sluggish in an instant.


    Is the Emperor of Heaven very powerful?


    Just when the second daughter was frightened.


    The silver flame around Xu Haotian suddenly turned into the color of colored glaze, and a glaze-colored coiled dragon rushed out of him.


    Oooh!


    After the Liuli Panlong rushed out, he roared, then opened his mouth, and then a swallowing force suddenly appeared.


    The seven Panlongs of different colors had no time to react, and they were swallowed by the colored glass Panlong.


    Quiet.


    The starry sky was silent.


    All the creatures looked at Xu Haotian in a daze at the glazed, uncertain Panlong.


    Especially Huoyun Cthulhu, his raised arm froze in the air, his mouth was wide open, and his eyes were about to fall out.


    "The Void Glazed Fire? How could it be? How could you have the Void Glazed Fire, one of the three supreme flames?"


    Wow!


    After a long while, the Huoyun Cthulhu exclaimed.


    As soon as this statement was made, the creatures on the starry sky, including the strongmen of the Hongmeng Heavenly Court, flew up in an instant.


    "That glazed flame turned out to be a nihil glazed fire? How could it be possible?"


    "Tsk tsk, Golden Crow Spirit Fire, Phoenix Purple Flame, Void Glazed Fire, these are the three supreme flames in the world. I wonder if your Majesty owns Void Glazed Fire?"


    "The emptiness of colored glaze fire! No wonder Huoyun Cthulhu''s seven flames have no ability to resist. How can ordinary spirit fire resist in front of the emperor?


    All the creatures were talking, and their faces were full of excitement. The second daughter of Fairy Jin Ling directly covered her small mouth, a pair of beautiful eyes swept across Xu Haotian''s body, her eyes were colorful.


    The Huoyun Cthulhu quickly reacted from the shock and turned around and was about to leave.


    There is a supreme flame, the king in the flame, how else to play?


    Although he was known as the Fire Cloud Evil God, he was not even a fart in front of Void Liulihuo.


    Still life matters.


    however.


    "Want to run? It''s too late."


    At this time, Xu Haotian''s cold voice suddenly sounded. The Huoyun evil **** shivered.


    "Tiandi, don''t force people too much. Killing my first source will not let you go?"


    In order to escape, Huo Yun Cthulhu also didn''t care about what face was. At this moment, he threatened.


    "The First Origin Lord? It just so happens that I am still worried that I can''t find him. If he comes to me, it would be great."


    As soon as the voice fell, before the Huoyun Cthulhu could react, Xu Haotian appeared in front of him, and as soon as he reached out his hand, he grabbed his neck and lifted him high.


    Seventh, the pupil of the eighth source suddenly shrank.


    What a fast speed!


    "you������"


    Just as Huoyun Cthulhu was about to yell, his body suddenly exploded, and the fairy infant''s soul was not spared and fell instantly.

 Chapter 2338： : Evolution of the Void Glazed Fire

    "Ding! Complete the main mission-the anger of the flame origin! The system rewards the host with one chance to awaken the supreme, one chance for divine power initiation, one chance for extreme good fortune, three chances for strong teleportation, and five times for Hongmeng There are five opportunities for the inheritance of Taoism, five opportunities for Hongmeng to cross the catastrophe, five opportunities for transcendence awakening, and five opportunities for faithful awakening. At the same time, trigger the next task."


    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Understand the origin of the rules! Task details: Because the host absorbs the origin of the flame, the host has the first origin mark. If the host can comprehend more of the origin of the rules, more will be condensed Original imprint."


    "The system rewards the host with three extreme summoning opportunities, three supreme awakening opportunities, three divine power initiation opportunities, three extreme destiny opportunities, ten opportunities for the awakening of the cosmos, ten opportunities for the vicissitudes of the cosmos, and the inheritance of the Taoism. Ten chances for the primordial qi to quench the body, ten chances for the awakening of the Grand Meng, ten chances for the ultimate awakening, ten chances for the peak of the strong."


    When the Huoyun Cthulhu was killed by him, the system prompt sounded one after another. Let Xu Haotian smile silently.


    At the same time, the evil **** of fire cloud fell.


    All the powerhouses of the Hongmeng Heavenly Court, including the seventh and eighth source masters, and the creatures in the nearby starry sky were all stunned.


    The previously extremely arrogant Huoyun Cthulhu killed him in his hand. This method...


    How strong is Xu Haotian''s cultivation base?


    Xu Haotian''s expression was extremely calm. He did not take back the Void Colored Glaze Fire, but quietly watched what changes would happen to the Void Colored Glaze Fire that swallowed the seven most refined and pure flames of the Fire Cloud Cthulhu.


    At this moment, the glazed fire dragon transformed by the void glazed fire suddenly trembled.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, it shattered and turned into thousands of fires. In the blink of an eye, the nearby starry sky was filled with endless flames, and then all the flames gathered in the middle.


    Suddenly, the sea of ??flames disappeared, and what followed was the nine-color flames floating in the starry sky and arranged like plum blossoms.


    The nine-color plum flames are turning around......combined!


    Between the heaven and the earth, a glazed virtual fire was born suddenly!


    Even at the moment when this imaginary fire was born, the sky and the earth changed color, the situation changed, and even the starry sky trembled violently.


    At the same time, no matter how far you are, no matter how far you are in a world, the flames on the stars are shaking at the same time.


    Just like meeting the new king of flames, while being extremely pious, he directly escaped from his habitat and flew to the stars.


    For a time, all the heavens and the universe, and the stars and universe, I saw dense fires of various colors, like a meteor shower, rushing towards the starry sky somewhere.


    Then, as if a moth was fighting a fire, it directly plunged into the emptiness of glazed fire.


    In the Hongmeng Heavenly Court, Phoenix, who was talking and laughing with her Heavenly Concubine, suddenly changed his face, and then knelt on the ground with a plop.


    At the same time, a colorful flame escaped from the top of her head. But it did not fly away.


    The sudden change made all the girls look different.


    "Phoenix..."


    "It''s your majesty, your majesty must have realized some kind of supernatural power, he needs flame nourishment now, go to the fire spirit. Go to your majesty''s side."


    The Phoenix immediately felt Xu Haotian''s breath. Said quickly.


    When she heard the fire, she screamed joyfully, and disappeared into the void.


    At the same time, Zhu Rong of Hongmeng Heavenly Court, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Di Jun and other strong men related to flames all felt the call from Xu Haotian for the first time.


    Without any hesitation, he directly sent out his own natal fire.

 Chapter 2339： : Divide merits, collect hearts

    at the same time.


    The seventh source plane where Xu Haotian is located dominates the starry sky.


    Except for the sound of flames escaping from the sky, there is no other sound in the starry sky over hundreds of millions of miles.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the various flames that swept across the dense moths like a fire, and at the same time they felt shocked, their scalp numb.


    At this moment, Xu Haotian seemed to feel something and turned to look.


    Right in front of him, the space fluctuated together, and five flames suddenly appeared.


    "Phoenix''s destiny fire, Zhu Rong''s birth fire, the golden crow fire of the brothers of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and the black magic fire of Demon Yantian, very good, you will get the rewards for your efforts."


    Xu Haotian muttered to himself, waved with one hand, five flames of various colors, and when he turned around, he escaped directly into the void of glazed fire and disappeared.


    Rumble!


    Soon, after absorbing hundreds of millions of flames, the volume of the void glass fire did not increase but decreased, and finally shrank to the size of a fist, and its color became deeper.


    Although it is still colored glaze, it has exceeded the scope of ordinary emptiness colored glaze fire, and a breath of Dao overflows from it.


    This flame has already mutated and turned into a Dao Huo, and even under this fire hunting, a breath of flame origin and perfection burst out directly.


    At this time, the void colored glaze fire was condensed from countless flames and became the first fire in this world.


    It swayed in the starry sky, blinking from a distance of hundreds of millions of miles, came to Xu Haotian, turned into a glass flame totem, directly printed in his left eye.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, a group of ten-meter-sized golden merits suddenly fell from the sky, directly covering Xu Haotian in it.


    This time the merits are not one, but fall in the form of floors.


    Suddenly the sentient beings in the distance exclaimed.


    Merit!


    It turned out to be merit!


    "Oh my God, what exactly did your majesty create that actually attracted merits, and it''s still the merits of the Dao rules?"


    The ancestor of the Void Demon who existed in the prehistoric period was shocked.


    The merits of the Dao rules are only useful to those who are born of the rules. It is the most difficult merit among all merits.


    And Xu Haotian is nine floors.


    Nine is the number of poles!


    What does it mean to obtain the merits of the nine-tier rule?


    It shows that what Xu Haotian created is the first regular flame in this world.


    "Your Majesty is so powerful? How big of his hole cards hasn''t been shown?"


    For a time, all the strong men of the Hongmeng Heavenly Court became more in awe of Xu Haotian.


    Faced with the merits of the rule of heaven, Xu Haotian was a little surprised, but he thought it made sense.


    There are nine layers of merit, dazzling and shining, two of which fall into Xu Haotian''s left eye. Let the power of the rules of Void Glazed Fire further increase.


    At the same time, the natal fire of the strong like Phoenix directly climbed to the level of Dao Huo. Although it couldn''t compare to Xu Haotian''s emptiness and glass fire, it was already at the highest point in their respective domains.


    Believe that when their respective natal spirit fire returns to their bodies, they will reap huge benefits.


    After receiving the two layers of merit in the Void Glaze Fire Seal in his left eye, he waved his hand, and the three layers of merit went straight to the Sun Wukong and other powerful heavenly court experts, including the two daughters of Jinling Fairy.


    "You have witnessed that we have a great opportunity to create the rules of fire, including the two daughters of the Jinling, and share the merits of these three rules equally."


    As soon as Xu Haotian said this, the scene instantly exploded.


    "God, the emperor actually gave the heavenly merits to his subordinates and two source masters. Would you like to be so generous?"


    Everyone was shocked and puzzled by Xu Haotian''s actions.


    The two source masters were directly confused.


    The emperor gave merits to his subordinates. It is understandable that people understand and love their subordinates.


    But he even gave away their two daughters directly, and they were still evenly divided. Is he already treating them as a family?


    After that, the second daughter immediately made a decision and respectfully bowed down to Xu Haotian, showing her surrender by action.

 Chapter 2340： ：Golden Wheel of Merit

    The three-level merits were divided and absorbed by the two daughters of the Jinling Fairy and Li Yuanba, Ying Zheng, Bodhi Patriarch, and the Nine Spirits Yuan Shengzhong Hongmeng Heavenly Court.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Everyone gained these merits and their cultivation base steadily increased, except that the two source masters and Li Yuanba did not directly break through the realm, but only reached the peak of the current realm, the Great Perfection.


    Others, such as the Nine Spirit Yuansheng, Bodhi Patriarch, and Yingzheng, have directly broken through a small realm.


    And Xu Haotian absorbed the remaining four merits.


    boom!


    Without any hesitation, his cultivation level directly climbed from the early stage of the Wansheng Creation Kungfu to the middle and late stages of the Three Realms!


    At a certain moment...the four realms of Wansheng Creation Kungfu!


    It didn''t stop, his aura was still growing, but it was not the cultivation base, but the flesh.


    The enormous merits increased his cultivation by a level, and then improved his physical body.


    At the same time, the great merits obtained by creating rules resonated with the merits he had obtained in the past, and a golden wheel of merit was vaguely formed in the back of his head.


    However, the current golden wheel of merit is vague and illusory. But even this is enough.


    After a full half an hour, Xu Hao''s genius returned to normal.


    The Lone Star Glazed Armor disappeared, and Xu Haotian resumed his suave, handsome appearance.


    Taking Xiao Tianyuan from Monkey King, to his surprise, Xiao Tianyuan also absorbed a trace of merit, and there was a faint golden light floating on his fleshy body.


    At this time, lying in his arms already fell asleep. Looks very cute.


    "Your Majesty, the little emperor has benefited a lot this time!"


    "Tsk tusk, the merits gained at such a young age will be limitless in the future."


    "Your Majesty, how about letting me be the master of the little emperor?"


    Li Yuanba rubbed his hands and came to Xu Haotian with a smile, and said with bright eyes.


    "Go, you guys, don''t scare the little emperor. I''m better off, you say yes, majesty."


    "Get away from me, the master of the little emperor should be me."


    All of a sudden, the powerhouses were in a mess, leaving the second daughter of the Jinling Fairy next to her stunned.


    These all-powerful men even show no scruples about their image for the sake of a child. They even show their arms and roll up their sleeves, and there is a tendency to fight if they don''t agree.


    The second girl was in a mess in the wind in an instant.


    In this regard, Xu Haotian showed a proud face, I understand.


    "Cough, cough......Okay, how old is he now, thanks to Master, let''s talk about it later."


    With that, the golden dragon appeared under Xu Haotian, and the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair appeared under him, and he sat on the chair with Xiao Tianyuan in his arms.


    "Go, take over the Imperial Court earlier, I am a little homesick."


    Seeing this, everyone laughed at each other, and they all stood in front of Xu Haotian and flew forward.


    The second daughter of Jin Ling did not hesitate to keep up.


    A few months away from home, he was really homesick.


    In fact, he just wanted to merge the source plane as soon as possible. Then go to conquer the whole world.


    ��������


    Mysterious space.


    "He''s here, he''s here, haha, God helps me!"


    The mysterious man who was cultivating in the underground secret room suddenly opened his eyes with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Tiandi, this is your own trap. I will never let your fertile nourishment leave."


    Suddenly, he burst into laughter, because he was so excited that his body trembled.


    "Tianfeng, don''t be paranoid, he can create everything, and he can also destroy everything, including you, an alien.


    Suddenly, Tian Yunzi did not know when he appeared in front of the mysterious person Tianfeng.


    At this moment, Yulian said with a cold face.

 Chapter 2341： : Invincible God

    "Hmph, when I swallow him and use his son to resurrect the Demon King, you won''t say that."


    The mysterious person called Tianfeng roared wildly, then turned and left.


    "Hateful, knowing he is in danger, but can''t help him, this feeling..."


    Tianyunzi''s face is urgent. She possessed and looked at a crystal sphere in the sea of ??clouds below that was huge enough to be comparable to the entire world.


    Through the sphere, the outline of a huge figure loomed in it.


    Tian Yunzi blinked his big eyes, and the color of struggle flashed in his eyes.


    ��������


    On the seventh source plane, a huge golden spiral dragon cruising quietly in the starry sky.


    Xu Haotian was sitting on the Supreme Nine Dragon Chair, playing with Xiao Tianyuan.


    "Goku, are you ready?"


    At this time, Xu Haotian said with a smile.


    With nothing to do, Xu Haotian decided to promote Monkey King.


    When Monkey King heard it, his eyes lit up. Answered quickly.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is ready."


    "The system makes Monkey King divine power initiation, limit good luck."


    Xu Haotian secretly ordered.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Haotian shot a purple light from the center of his eyebrows, and quickly sucked Monkey King in.


    Seeing this, Jin Ling''s beautiful eyes suddenly magnified.


    "come yet?"


    The second daughter muttered to herself.


    According to legend, the Emperor of Heaven has a supreme magical power that can instantly double the cultivation of living beings. They had only heard about it before, but now they will witness it with their own eyes.


    For a time, the second woman''s heart was a little expectant.


    quickly.


    "Ding! Monkey King succeeded in his extreme luck, does the host choose to release it?"


    "Release, bring up his attribute list."


    Monkey King: From "The Story of Journey to the West"!


    Race: The Great Ape! Lingming Stone Monkey!


    The Buddha said: Nanwu Great Sage Relic Zun the King Buddha!


    Bloodline: Siyuan God!


    The avenue passed: the avenue of fighting!


    Extreme Good Fortune: Buddha Good Fortune!


    Gongfa: the golden body of all methods!


    Supernatural powers: Seventy-two changes of Earth Shaman! Fiery eyes! King Kong is not bad! Wrath the heavens!


    Magic weapon: Siwon Purple Gold Rod!


    Lucky level: Eternal dominates the nine realms!


    Special attributes: Nanwu Great Sage Relic Zun Buddha (Dharma shakes the sky, enhances the sense of oppression against the enemy, the more bravery the war.)


    Special attribute two (The Monkey King, because of the hostility inherited from the congenital apes, it is easy to become a demon and lose reason, but the combat power will be doubled.)


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Eternal dominates the nine realms!


    Xu Haotian''s expression was calm.


    To be honest, when he killed the Huoyun Cthulhu, the powerhouse of the Eternal Domination Realm Great Perfection Realm, he no longer valued the Eternal Domination Realm so much.


    But don''t forget that Monkey King and the powerful have a Supreme Awakening that they haven''t used.


    It is no exaggeration to say that several of the strong men around Xu Haotian have already transcended the eternal sovereign.


    When Xu Haotian was released by Xu Haotian, Jin Ling''s two daughters were shocked by the tremendous pressure.


    Eternal dominate the nine realms!


    Earlier, he only had the cultivation base of the Supreme Siyuan Taizu realm, OK?


    The fact that the Emperor of Heaven could create a strong man in an instant was finally confirmed by the second daughter''s own witness.


    This further strengthened the two women''s determination to worship Xu Haotian.


    In this way, Jinlong continued to move forward amidst the surging thoughts of the second woman.


    At the same time, the Emperor of Heaven obtained the supreme opportunity in Qin Longling. After he came out, he killed hundreds of immortal gods with one word. The news of the immortal gods and gods has spread throughout the three source planes.


    Make countless creatures in an uproar.


    At the same time, he was full of confidence that the Emperor of Heaven could shake the Imperial Court.


    Immediately after the Heavenly Emperor, outside the main star of the seventh source plane, he bombarded and killed the Huoyun Cthulhu, one of the ten great gods, and at the same time, the news of killing the emperor once again shocked the three source planes.


    For a time, the outer universe was full of rumblings and phantoms.


    But all the strong people who can reach the high grade are dispatched one after another to gather at the main star of the Imperial Court.

 Chapter 2342： : Imperial Court Sub-rudder

    On this day, under the leadership of Fairy Jinling, everyone came to a huge continent.


    "Your Majesty, this is a rudder of the Imperial Court. Should we pull it out?"


    Fairy Jin Ling looked at the continent in front of him bitterly and asked.


    This continent is filled with fairy mist, with flying islands, fairy mountains and Qiongge, rare birds and animals, tumbling endlessly in the fairy mist.


    All creatures passing by will cast envy eyes inside.


    Xu Haotian nodded.


    Seeing this, Jin Ling''s eyes flashed with excitement, and a golden longbow was taken out by him.


    The golden bowstring pulls.


    With a scream, a golden light flashed.


    There was a boom.


    It hit the fairy mist directly.


    The cultivation base of the Eternal Domination of the Three Realms burst out, directly smashing the large formation outside the mainland.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly a very angry voice came out from the mainland, and then figures flew out of the mainland.


    There are more than 20 immortal gods, and the leader is an immortal god. Their strength cannot be neglected, it is a pity that they met Xu Haotian.


    "Leader stay alive, and the rest are killed."


    Xu Haotian said while teasing Xiao Tianyuan.


    Seeing this, Fairy Jin Ling flashed excitement on his face. For many years, they have been oppressed by the Imperial Court for a long time, and today they can finally take revenge.


    Thinking in her heart, her eyes condensed directly.


    More than twenty immortal gods of the gods were directly obliterated, leaving only the immortal gods immovable in the starry sky.


    "This... God, eternal ruler!"


    The immortal god''s eyes widened, and his heart was suddenly filled with fear.


    "Tell me, the power distribution of the Imperial Court?"


    Xu Haotian''s voice floated, making him tremble with fright.


    But immediately stared at Xu Haotian and trembled: "Are you... the emperor?"


    Recently, the Emperor of Heaven has killed a lot of powerhouses in the imperial court, among which there are as many as a dozen immortal gods.


    The immortal gods under the emperor''s court are already rumbling, and they dare not walk in the starry sky.


    But I didn''t expect people to come directly to the door. Can''t hide it!


    But how can he answer?


    Answer truthfully?


    In the future, the imperial court will look for old accounts, and he will definitely not die. Don''t answer, he will die now.


    He swallowed fiercely, and said honestly.


    He never thought about lying, lying in front of an eternal lord, unless he didn''t want to live anymore.


    After a short while, when the person finished speaking, his whole body collapsed.


    "You mean, if you want to enter the imperial court interface where the imperial court is located, you have to go to the Xianlin Territory and pass through the teleportation array located in the center of the Xianlin Territory?"


    Xu Haotian said thoughtfully.


    This is somewhat attributable to the statement of the second daughter of the Jinling Fairy.


    He couldn''t help but look at the second daughter.


    "Your Majesty, the place we know is 100 million years ago, now..."


    Fairy Jin Ling''s face changed, and he quickly explained.


    "No need to explain, I can still tell. You didn''t lie. He didn''t lie either. The only possibility is that the Imperial Court has changed the position of entering the main realm. But, it doesn''t matter, let''s go."


    At the moment he turned around, the immortal **** was directly wiped out.


    Although Xu Haotian is not the eternal ruler, he transcends the eternal ruler and can also kill the enemy with spiritual intent.


    "I didn''t expect the main interface of the Emperor Court to be so secretive. However, your Majesty, I remember that the Immortal Forest Region is a huge graveyard? It is said that there are countless powerful people buried in it. I don''t know if it is true or not?"


    Li Yuanba stood beside Xu Haotian and chattered.


    "It''s true, there are indeed countless ancient powerhouses buried there, and the entire domain is there. Therefore, where life is heavy, there are generally few people going there."


    Jin Ling fairy said.

 Chapter 2343： : Tomb Fairy Domain

    Xu Haotian said afterwards.


    "Let''s go, let''s go straight to the fairy forest domain."


    Go all the way, unimpeded.


    At the same time, a shocking news spread throughout the outer universe.


    The Emperor Tianyuan wants to reunify the entire universe, including the outer universe.


    At the same time, an extremely weird phenomenon appeared on the Ninth Source Plane, and some people saw with their own eyes that a big world disappeared in an instant.


    Not disappearing, but disappearing directly, just like being swallowed by something. At the same time, some people saw a pair of eyes as big as the big world appear in the starry sky, which was very permeating.


    As soon as these two pieces of news came out, the outer universe immediately raged.


    "Tianyuan Protoss is about to be born?"


    "What is the Ninth Source Plane? Will it be related to the disappearance of the Great World?"


    "It''s over, the sky is about to change."


    Creatures in various domains, worlds, and universes are talking about it, and even some hidden old monsters have begun to appear. While exploring those eyes, they are also paying close attention to the movements of the Tianyuan Emperor.


    Xu Haotian and his party are not riding the Golden Dragon, but somersault cloud summoned by Monkey King.


    Naturally, hearing these two news, Xu Haotian fell into contemplation on the spot.


    He didn''t worry about the Tianyuan Protoss, but became interested in those blood-red eyes.


    He always felt that those eyes had something to do with the person behind him.


    "I hope you will not be run into by me, otherwise you will be killed and wiped out!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Haotian told Monkey King to speed up.


    Although the source plane is very large, everyone is not an ordinary powerhouse, and they have spanned hundreds of gods in five or six days and arrived outside the immortal forest.


    But before entering the immortal forest domain, there was a breath of lifelessness from it. At this point, the creatures that come and go are rare. Even some large and small worlds are empty, not even ordinary creatures.


    There are huge or small bones floating everywhere in the starry sky of the universe, and the corpses of various creatures such as human beings and beasts abound. At first sight, it was shocking.


    A dazzling light shone out ahead, like the light on the sea, guiding the lost creatures.


    "The place where the light is ahead is the fairy forest."


    Fairy Jin Ling said solemnly.


    "It is said that in order to prevent outsiders from trespassing into the immortal forest domain, the emperor''s court always has a strong man to sit here. Moreover, this strong man is still a former creator god. I don''t know if it is true or not?


    The two daughters of Fairy Jinling talked to each other.


    When Xu Haotian heard it, his eyes suddenly flashed.


    Creation God?


    When was the creation **** so worthless?


    First Zhou Tian Dayu worked for the Imperial Court, who is it this time?


    Just as he was thinking about that time, somersault cloud whizzed and flew directly into the fairy forest domain.


    The immortal forest domain is very large, even much larger than the average **** domain.


    Looking around, countless flying islands are floating in it. Everyone looked at it carefully, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I saw, what kind of flying islands are those flying islands, they are clearly huge tombs, scattered in the starry sky, and sometimes there are roars of evil spirits. Let the entire fairy forest area cast a gloomy atmosphere.


    The aura of everyone is very strong, scaring those who are wronged to hide away, like avoiding natural enemies.


    The journey is very quiet.


    Soon, everyone finally came to a huge statue.


    This statue is very tall, a million feet tall. It is a stalwart mansion sitting cross-legged.


    However, when everyone saw the true face of the statue, they suddenly became weird. They all looked at Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian''s expression is the same, frowning.

 Chapter 2344： : Source rule reincarnation

    He didn''t feel surprised that there was a statue of his **** in the world of Origin. After all, he created all of this.


    What makes him feel very strange is why his idol has become the entrance and exit of the imperial court?


    When is your idol so worthless?


    Inexplicably, Xu Haotian was a little angry.


    However, compared to the ancestral gods, he was most concerned about another matter.


    "Come out, people are not ghosts or ghosts, what are your intentions?"


    At this moment, Xu Haotian turned his head and said jokingly at the emptiness beside the ancestral **** statue.


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly became puzzled.


    Who is your Majesty talking to?


    Didn''t you feel it because of their cultivation?


    When everyone was puzzled, a black shadow appeared abruptly beside the statue of the ancestor.


    This black shadow was like a cloud of smoke, a little illusory, even he was actually just a cloud of mist.


    "Everything has cause and effect, ancestor god, you are still you, but I am not me."


    An ancient, vast voice came from the black fog. There was no surprise in the voice, only a touch of sadness.


    "Source space?"


    Xu Haotian asked in disbelief.


    It was really the black mist in front of me, whether it was the surrounding aura or the sound, it was very similar to the source space that used to fit the body.


    However, according to the rules formulated after the source rule fits the body, the time between him and the source, and so on, the creation gods who fit the body have disappeared. Even if it doesn��t dissipate, there is no consciousness, right?


    "Unexpectedly, the ancestors remember us."


    Hei Wu became excited when he fell behind Xu Haotian''s words. He thought Xu Haotian would forget him. But he didn''t expect to be explained by Xu Haotian.


    "Ancestral gods, more than two thousand creation gods, do you remember their voices and smiles?"


    The black mist''s voice trembled a little.


    "Nonsense, you are me, created, how can you not remember? Tell me quickly, why are you conscious?"


    Xu Haotian urgently needs to figure out the situation now.


    "Ancestral God, in fact, you shouldn��t come back, you don��t know, this world is very big, I��m afraid it��s not just a world you created. The most important thing is that someone wants to disadvantage you, whether it��s your military reincarnation or us. The first-generation creation gods who fit the Tao have spiritual intelligence, and all are restrained by a mysterious power. Not life or death, this is our current form."


    At this time, Heiwu suddenly changed to Spiritual Voice. Li Yuanba and others could not hear it. Although curious, but did not act rashly. I could only watch Xu Haotian and Black Shadow secretly talk.


    "Do you mean that the original source rules, source time, even the sun, moon, and other creation gods are alive? Or live like you?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t believe it. And what does the guy behind want to do?


    Isn''t it just for the creation of kung fu? Does he have other conspiracies?


    For a moment, Xu Haotian''s thoughts fluttered, his brows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    "No, only me and Yuan Time are still conscious, and it''s because of him."


    Hei Wu pointed to Xiao Tianyuan in Xu Haotian''s arms and said.


    "What, you mean my son?"


    Xu Haotian was even more confused. This matter is getting more and more weird, going around, and even going around Xiao Tianyuan.


    "He is actually the reincarnation of Source Rule, and we are entrusted by Source Rule to train him. This is also Source Rule''s last entrustment to me and Source Time before losing consciousness."


    "In fact, we have been waiting here for a long time, just to wait for his arrival. Unexpectedly, he came much earlier than we expected. However, the source time is about to collapse now, the ancestor god, quickly enter the ancestral **** statue, which contains All the inheritance between me and Yuan Time, as long as he enters, everything will be automatically passed on to him."

 Chapter 2345： : The Avenue of Inheritance of Space and Time

    "If Tianyuan absorbs the inheritance of time and space, will you disappear?"


    Xu Haotian glanced at Heiwu and asked with an open mouth.


    This time he did not secretly communicate.


    "The ancestors can rest assured that since we are entrusted by the source rules, we will naturally not disappear, and will appear in another form. From then on, we will always be with him."


    At this time, Xiao Tianyuan seemed to feel something, woke up from his dream in a daze, looking for feelings. The big eyes suddenly lit up.


    With a small hand, he is about to pounce on the black mist. Seeing this, Xu Haotian made a bold decision and immediately let go of Xiao Tianyuan.


    He has snooping skills, and he clearly knows that the source space that has turned into black mist is true.


    He didn''t understand until now why Tianyuan was born as the **** of Siyuan.


    The rulers of the source rules between the world and the earth, formulating the rules according to the body, are infinite merits.


    It is strange that his reincarnation is not against genius.


    Just because what Yuan Space said was true, he boldly let go of Xiao Tianyuan.


    Seeing this, Hei Mist squirmed suddenly, and then turned into a white-clothed young man, who looked a little like Xu Haotian.


    He hugged Xiao Tianyuan in one hand. The illusory face smiled brilliantly.


    Without hesitation, he held Xiao Tianyuan and flew towards the light gate located on the chest of the ancestor god.


    "Your Majesty, where is he going to take the little emperor?"


    Li Yuanba was immediately anxious, but he regarded himself as Xiao Tianyuan''s future master. Naturally nervous.


    Others also looked nervous.


    "It''s okay, he won''t harm Xiao Tianyuan. Go, let''s keep up, maybe this is Tianyuan''s opportunity."


    After Xu Haotian and his group entered the light gate on the chest of the ancestor **** statue, they found that the surroundings were like endless emptiness, and they looked pale.


    But there are countless colored electric lights passing by, forming an endless channel.


    "Huh Space Avenue?"


    "No, there is still the Avenue of Time in it. It''s weird? How can time and space blend so well?"


    Monkey King scratched his head and muttered to himself in doubt. The rest of the people are not mediocre and can naturally feel the aura of the two avenues.


    "What''s weird? The place of inheritance formed by the illusion of time and space can naturally blend together, and the two avenues are brothers, okay?"


    When everyone heard it, they were stunned.


    Is Xu Hao innocent really the ancestor who created all this?


    When everyone was puzzled, they saw Xiao Tianyuan sitting cross-legged in the thousands of streams of light at this time.


    The young man who turned out of the black mist was standing next to Xiao Tianyuan with both hands and staring at Xiao Tianyuan who was meditating with his eyes closed.


    "Your Majesty, what is the little emperor doing?"


    Li Yuanba asked suspiciously.


    "He is accepting the inheritance of Space Avenue."


    "Ancestral God, I really didn''t expect that the inheritor of the Source Rules should have merit in his body, and it is still the rule merit. Tsk is worthy of the descendants of the ancestor god, worthy of the reincarnation of the rule boss."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, the phantom of the young man in the source space over there suddenly became excited.


    Xu Haotian was taken aback when he heard it, but his expression immediately became weird.


    "Does everything have a definite number? Why is Xiao Tianyuan attracted by the mysterious power, and then comes to his side, and then he covers himself with the mark of fire, and obtains the rule merits. Xiao Tianyuan is also taken care of by the merits because of his presence. Is it really just a coincidence?"


    Just as his thoughts were flying, there, Xiao Tianyuan''s young body suddenly burst out with a bright light, and then a horrible suction force protruded from his body and swept in all directions.

 Chapter 2346： : The Heavenly Emperor Fights the Imperial Court Realm

    The terrifying suction swept all directions, and immediately caused the entire ancestral statue to vibrate.


    At the same time, the Imperial Court Realm located in the depths of this space channel, here is an independent universe, full of the size of the previous magnum, vast and empty, with few stars, but the Qi of Origin is extremely flourishing.


    Following the generation of Xiao Tianyuan''s body suction, this space also vibrated at the same time, countless Qi Yuan Qi suddenly restless, and then scrambling to rush into the passage.


    So strange, it was immediately noticed by the imperial court powerhouse.


    A series of powerful imperial court experts quickly appeared, and in a blink of an eye they gathered at the entrance of the passage.


    "What''s the matter, why is there a strong suction force in the passage? Is there a strong sneak in?"


    A strong imperial court frowned and asked.


    At this time, the suction force inside has become stronger and stronger, and there is a strong tendency to **** all the Qi of Origin from the Emperor Court Realm.


    "Ancestral God, the movement of Tianyuan has been discovered by the Imperial Court, it''s up to you to take action, don''t let them break in."


    At this time, the opening of the source space said.


    "Okay, my son will be handed over to you, and I will take care of the rest."


    Xu Haotian smiled slightly. Then he flew to the end of the channel with people.


    The other side.


    "Someone is absorbing the space avenue in the passage, and go in and capture this person."


    At this moment, a majestic voice suddenly rang throughout the imperial court realm.


    When the powerful heard it, they would rush into the passage, but at this moment.


    "No, I''m here."


    As soon as the voice fell, and the silhouette of the passageway flashed, Xu Haotian rushed out with everyone.


    After standing still, Xu Haotian glanced at the imperial court experts standing in the air and smiled slightly.


    "Today you can show your fists and kill as much as you want."


    Xu Haotian''s order immediately made everyone excited.


    The people who have been holding back for a long time have long been bored. Can they not be excited about having a battle today?


    Seeing this, the two daughters of Fairy Jin Ling all had doubts on their faces.


    Are you so excited about the war? Is peace not good?


    "Your Majesty, there is a breath that transcends the Eternal Lord."


    At this time, Monkey King said.


    "Zhao Yun, come here."


    Since there are strong men who surpass the eternal ruler, I will also get a few out.


    "The system awakens Zhao Yunzhi."


    Now only the Supreme Awakening can promote all the strong on the scene. They have gone through the ultimate fortune, divine power empowerment, and the final supreme awakening is left.


    Later, Zhao Yun was sucked in by the system.


    "Who are you who dare to trespass into the imperial court realm and seek death?"


    At this time, a majestic voice came from the depths of the imperial court. The voice contained boundless anger.


    Recently, the prestige of the imperial court has been the most severely provoked, and the emperor, the holy deity, and even the deity have fallen successively.


    Now there are still people who dare to enter the imperial court realm. They really don''t put the imperial court in their eyes, just imagine how can they not be angry?


    "Ding! Zhao Yunzhi''s awakening is over, does the host choose to release it?"


    At this time, following the sound of that voice, the system prompt in Xu Haotian''s mind sounded.


    "Release and bring up his attribute list."


    Zhao Yun: From the Romance of the Three Kingdoms!


    Race: God of the Great God!


    Legacy: Battle Avenue!


    Lucky level: Eternal dominates the eleven realms!


    Gongfa: Fighting Dragon Profound Art!


    Magic weapon: Hongmeng Silver Dragon Spear!


    Special attribute: the **** of spears (when fighting with the gunner, he can easily crush the battlefield. Play a dominant role. Combat power will be doubled.)


    Extreme good luck: Taicang Yinlong!


    Loyalty: 100/100

 Chapter 2347： : Lord of the Royal Court

    Eternal dominates the eleven realms!


    Not bad, although it didn''t break through the eternal dominance, it was already pretty good.


    Immediately, Zhao Yun flew out from Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    This move immediately attracted the attention of all the imperial court powerhouses ahead.


    "Are you the emperor of heaven?"


    At this moment, an aura that transcended the eternal dominance realm swept from the depths of the imperial court realm.


    The visitor wore a dazzling golden armor, a supreme crown on his head, and a fortified face. What is surprising is that he has five pupils.


    He stared at Xu Haotian and asked with a smile.


    "You are the Emperor of Heaven?"


    "The Lord of the Imperial Court?"


    Xu Haotian did not answer, but asked instead.


    It is not surprising to be able to recognize him in one fell swoop, because the difference between before and after Zhao Yun has explained everything.


    what?


    God?


    The strong men behind this person were in an uproar.


    The current dilemma of their emperor court was caused by the emperor alone, and they lost hundreds of great emperors, saints, and even more than twenty gods. The loss is huge. The imperial court''s majesty was also completely wiped out.


    But because of the coveting of the Lord of the Emperor Court, they dare not express their anger.


    "Give me an explanation, why do you want to move my Harmony, why do you want to intercept and kill me? If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I will destroy your imperial court."


    Xu Haotian said coldly. He could clearly feel the color of greed in the eyes of the Lord of the Imperial Court.


    At this time, there was still an infinite source of Qi surging into the passage.


    Although the lord of the imperial court didn''t know what was causing ghosts in the passage, the matter must have something to do with the emperor, as long as he subdued the emperor, everything would be resolved.


    "The Emperor of Heaven, return to me, work for me, and I will let you become one person below ten thousand people."


    The Lord of the Imperial Court spoke, causing the imperial court experts behind him to be instantly moved, somewhat unbelievable.


    When Xu Haotian heard this, his eyes suddenly lighted up and pretended to be surprised: "Really?"


    "Naturally it is true."


    The Lord of the Imperial Court said with a smile.


    "That''s great, come on, kill him, I am the lord of the Imperial Court."


    Xu Haotian said excitedly. After his words fell, Zhao Yun, Monkey King, Li Yuanba Jinling Fairy two women and five went straight to the lord of the Imperial Court.


    The strong like Yang Jian rushed to the imperial court and the other strong rushed away.


    The lord of the imperial court suddenly became furious, and the lord of his dignified imperial court was actually fooled by Xu Haotian. Fight with the five immediately.


    The war broke out instantly.


    Xu Haotian didn''t rush up, he wanted to guard in front of the passage, after all, it was his son who was receiving the inheritance behind him, and he should not be lost.


    boom!


    At this moment, Li Yuanba over there was directly blown out by a strong force. In the blink of an eye, he flew into the depths of the imperial court and disappeared.


    When I saw the other four besieging the lord of the imperial court, instead of receiving the effect, it was dangerous.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian raised his brows.


    "Guan Yu, come here."


    He now needs a strong man who surpasses the eternal dominion, to come and go.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is here."


    Guan Yu came to Xu Haotian after blasting and killing a great Emperor Shennian.


    "System, let Guan Yu Supreme awaken."


    Like Zhao Yun, now only the Supreme Awakening can enable Guan Yu to improve his cultivation.


    In turn, Guan Yu was sucked in by the system.


    Although the Lord of the Imperial Court who was fighting with the four people was fighting, his eyes never left Xu Haotian.


    At this time, seeing Xu Haotian promoting his subordinates again, his eyes suddenly heated up.


    "It''s really against the heavens, if I get him, why don''t the Emperor Court lie in this place where birds don''t shit, and the Heavenly Origin Protoss is a fart! If you don''t, you must get him."


    The greed in the Shuangzhong of the Imperial Court became more and more prosperous.

 Chapter 2348： : Three changes of the source of transcendence

    "Ding! Supreme Guan Yu successfully awakened, does the host choose to release it?"


    At this moment, in Xu Haotian''s mind, the system prompt sounded.


    "Release, bring up the attribute list."


    Guan Yu: From the Romance of the Three Kingdoms!


    Identity: Hongmeng Dragon God!


    The avenue passed: Wusheng Avenue!


    Extreme Good Fortune: Long Xiang Di Tian!


    Method: Heaven and Earth Profound Art!


    Lucky Level: Eternal Domination Realm Dzogchen!


    Supernatural powers: Qinglong Yaotian! Wu Sheng Shenwei!


    Special attribute 1: Wusheng is angry (Once you run away, Wushuang combat power will be activated and the strength will be doubled.)


    Special attribute 2: Azure Dragon Sky Survey: (At this time, Guan Yu is beyond the realm of the emperor. Once he shows off his might, the destruction of a divine realm is only in one thought.)


    Immortal Honor: Wu Shengzun!


    Loyalty: 100/100


    Eternal Domination Realm Dzogchen?


    Seeing Guan Yu''s attribute list, Xu Haotian couldn''t help but frown.


    "I still haven''t stepped out of the eternal dominance. It seems that I need to send a strong person with strong qualifications."


    At this time, Guan Yu flew out from the center of his eyebrows.


    "Go, kill that guy."


    Although a little disappointed, Xu Haotian did not show it. Seeing this, Guan Yu immediately aroused Long Xiang Di Tian, ??and directly killed the Lord of the Imperial Court.


    Xu Haotian stood on the spot and began to search his stomach, trying to send a certain strong man over, suddenly his eyes lit up. A figure changed from blurry to clear in his mind.


    "The system, send the real Taiyi here."


    As a disciple of the original Tianzun, Xu Lingtian''s master is naturally extraordinary.


    While talking, the real Taiyi appeared beside Xu Haotian.


    "Your Majesty, did you call in the old minister?"


    Feeling the raging wind around him, Madam Taiyi asked with a change of expression.


    "Well, Taiyi, I need you, now I want to make you stronger."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Haotian secretly told the system.


    "Let the real Taiyi awaken beyond the limit, inherit the Feijian Dao, and then quench the body with the original Qi, cross the tribulation in the Great Meng, the limit fortune, the divine power initiation, and finally the Supreme awakens.


    This can be said to be soaring all the way to the top.


    Immediately, the system sucked the real Taiyi into it.


    "Lord of the Imperial Court, I don''t believe that I can''t kill you."


    At this moment, in the depths of the imperial court, there was a loud noise like an earthshaking, which was also mixed with Li Yuanba''s crazy shout.


    "Haha, the lord of the imperial court, if I can''t beat you, I will destroy your palace and kill your courtiers. I want you to be a polished commander. You are mad at you."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Haotian was Da Le. This kid is really a saboteur.


    The Lord of the Imperial Court who was fighting, his face changed suddenly, and he wanted to turn around, but was entangled tightly by the other four and couldn''t get out. He was so angry that he yelled.


    "Ding! Taiyi True Person Supreme awakens successfully, does the host choose to release it?"


    At this time, the system prompt sounded, making Xu Haotian look forward to it.


    "Release, bring up his attribute list."


    Real Taiyi: From ancient myths and legends!


    Identity: Siwon God!


    Avenue inheritance: Feijian Avenue!


    Extreme Good Fortune: Good Fortune!


    Lucky level: Three changes of transcendence!


    Gong Method: Three Yuan Shen Gong


    Supernatural powers: move mountains and fill the sea, with three heads and eight arms, Jinlian clone. Ancient Kunlun Taoism


    Magic weapon: Nine Dragons God Fire Cover, Taiyi Yin and Yang Sword, Silver Silk Whisk


    Special attribute: gather luck for the lord (staying next to the lord will continue to gather air for the lord.)


    Loyalty: 100/100

 Chapter 2349： : Imperial Court Demise

    The source of detachment!


    "Taiyi really didn''t disappoint me. Lord of the Imperial Court, aren''t you greedy of my supernatural powers, then I will let you taste how it feels."


    Immediately, the real Taiyi walked out of Xu Haotian''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, a pressure that transcended the eternal dominance realm suddenly spread, spreading to every corner of the imperial court realm in an instant.


    The face of the Lord of the Imperial Court who was flying Jinling Fairy suddenly changed.


    What is the origin of this guy? I thought that he was able to cultivate the eternal ruler and it was already great, but now even the source of transcendence has appeared, how can this be played?


    Although he is also a source of transcendence, compared with the breath of the real Taiyi, he is insignificant.


    No, you have to go, leaving the green hills, not afraid that there will be no firewood.


    Thinking of this, he will turn around and leave.


    However, at this moment.


    "Where are you going?"


    An indifferent voice sounded in his ears. It surprised him suddenly.


    Turning his head and looking, he saw an old Taoist priest with a sword inserted in a fairy style and looking at him with a smile.


    "Old way, who are you? Why bother to do with me for a nasty kid?"


    "The old way is under the seat of the emperor, so is Taiyi!"


    Although Madam Taiyi spoke slowly, his voice was extremely loud and shocking.


    "Boy, against my majesty, you really don''t know how to live or die. From this, you can stay."


    The real Taiyi raised his eyebrows as he said.


    The Taiyi Divine Sword behind him suddenly disappeared, and when it appeared, it had reached the very top of the Lord of the Imperial Court.


    what!


    The Lord of the Imperial Court didn''t expect Real Taiyi to shoot so fast.


    Before he could react, he was split in half by the sword that was slashed from above. Together with the primordial spirit, the fairy infant failed to run out, and disappeared instantly.


    The lord of a generation of imperial court fell.


    "Do you want to resist? Your master is dead. Those who are sensible should surrender quickly?"


    The voice of real Taiyi sounded. In an instant, the entire battlefield was quiet.


    Everyone looked at the real Taiyi standing in the cloud in shock.


    "When did this old man come? Why is he so strong?"


    Xiang Yu scratched his head and muttered to himself.


    "Idiot, it must be a masterpiece of your majesty!"


    The complex color on Guan Yu''s face.


    When all the imperial court masters saw the fall of the imperial court��s lord, instead of showing anger, their faces showed a relaxed and happy expression.


    "God, I am willing to lay down my weapons, please raise your hands high."


    An eternal master of the strong said with a fist.


    Seeing this, the other strong men also clasped their fists. Express surrender.


    Seeing this, He Yunlong smiled slightly.


    "You can leave on your own, or you can join our heavenly court, but no matter how you choose, I don''t care."


    When everyone heard this, hesitation appeared on their faces.


    To be honest, they were all forced to work for the emperor''s court. They had already feared the emperor in their hearts, and they really didn''t want to be courtiers anymore.


    So there was a retreat mind.


    "No matter, Guan Yu, send them out. In the future, they will no longer have anything to do with the Imperial Court, nor will they have anything to do with me, life or death."


    Seeing this, the dozens of people were greatly relieved. Then he was sent out by Guan Yu.


    "Ding! Complete the epic mission-----Destroy the Imperial Court! The system rewards the host with a chance to awaken supreme, a chance for divine power initiation, a chance for extreme good fortune, a chance for the awakening of the primordial primordial spirit The chance to temper the body, ten times to awaken the grandeur, ten chances to cross the calamity, ten chances to call the grandmaster, ten chances to awaken beyond the limit, ten chances for the strong to peak."

 Chapter 2350： : Five-year-old Hongmeng Rongdao

    "Ding! Trigger the main quest-----Fuse the source plane to establish a new heaven! Quest details: The host has destroyed the imperial court and has four source planes alone. If the host can fuse the four source planes to create a new heaven Heaven."


    "The system specially rewards the host for every chance to awaken the Supreme, one chance for divine power initiation, one chance for extreme good fortune, ten chances for primordial qi to quench the body, ten chances for the awakening of the cosmos, and ten chances for the tribulation of the cosmos. , Ten chances of over-limit awakening, ten chances of faithful awakening, ten chances of the peak of the strong. Ten chances of the strong copy. It also triggers the supreme level mission."


    System prompts sounded in Xu Haotian''s mind one after another. A bright smile appeared on Xu Haotian''s face.


    It seems that the fusion of the source plane can trigger the supreme mission?


    Really look forward to it!


    Xu Haotian thought to himself.


    And the sisters Jinling Fairy saw that the imperial court that ruled the outer universe was finally destroyed.


    At the same time I felt happy, I also felt extremely emotional.


    This is suspected to be the strongest emperor of the Tianyuan Protoss, giving them too much surprise and shock along the way.


    Especially knowing that Xu Haotian turned out to be the ancestor of the gods, it was even more shocking, but it also strengthened their determination to take refuge in Xu Haotian.


    boom!


    At this moment, a loud noise came from the passage.


    At the same time, in the perception of Xu Haotian and everyone, Tianyuan''s breath became stronger and stronger.


    Soon, Xu Haotian flew into the passage and saw that in front of Tian Yuan, Yuan Space was buckling his palm on Xiao Tian Yuan''s head. And he himself became more and more blurred.


    At this moment, Tian Yuan suddenly opened his eyes.


    Two bright beams of light burst out of his eyes. This beam of light is silvery on one side and golden on the other.


    There was a hideous pain on the cute little face.


    "Your Majesty, what happened to Tianyuan?"


    Fairy Jin Ling asked with a worried look.


    She is a woman after all, although she is extremely powerful, but seeing Tianyuan''s painful appearance, her motherhood suddenly overflows.


    "He is awakening to his divine power."


    Xu Haotian said solemnly.


    boom!


    At this moment, the aura on Xiao Tianyuan''s body skyrocketed again. Suddenly all the strong on the scene were in an uproar.


    "My god, this little guy is too abnormal."


    Ying Zheng said in surprise.


    "Tsk tusk, when the father''s majesty is an evildoer, and his son is also an evildoer, it''s really a tiger father without a dog!"


    "I don''t know which fellow Taoist has such a chance to be the master of this little guy."


    When everyone was talking about it, the source space that was about to dissipate suddenly turned around and said to Xu Haotian.


    "Ancestral God, our three brothers will follow you in another form in the future and will always be with you."


    After the source space was finished, the entire phantom suddenly turned into a streamer and was completely absorbed by Tianyuan.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    After the stream of light that Xiao Tianyuan''s body transformed in the source space entered the body, the aura of the entire small body suddenly rose again.


    The gold and silver light from both eyes suddenly soared.


    However, the hideous expression on the little face had disappeared, and what was replaced was an extremely comfortable expression.


    The Qi of Origin that swarmed in did not escape into Xiang Tianyuan''s body, but turned into multiple rays of light, surrounding him and moisturizing his matte skin.


    "Hongmeng Rongdao!"


    Li Yuanba opened his mouth wide and stared at Xiao Tianyuan''s face in shock.


    How old is Xiao Tianyuan!


    I''m afraid it is about five years old, right?


    The five-year-old Hongmeng Rongdao Realm?


    "Gosh, how is this possible?"


    Feeling the pressure released from Tian Yuan''s body, everyone immediately took a breath.


    Xu Haotian was also suppressed by Xiao Tianyuan.

 Chapter 2351： : Prepare to fuse the source plane

    This kid is more against the sky than himself, so how small will the Hongmeng Rong Dao realm grow in the future?


    Xu Haotian thought with emotion.


    Soon, Xiao Tianyuan opened his eyes.


    He was confused and looked around, and then... he did something that made everyone dumbfounded and had a black line in his head.


    Wow������


    "Emperor Father, I want Emperor Father, I''m afraid..."


    Wow, wow, wow...


    Xu Haotian slapped his forehead, suddenly speechless.


    This is so...


    It seems that this Hongmeng Rongdao Realm powerhouse is quite timid?


    Seeing the crying, extremely poor Little Tianyuan, Xu Haotian hurriedly flew over and hugged him into his arms.


    Giggle...


    As soon as he got into Xu Haotian''s arms, Xiao Tianyuan suddenly burst into laughter.


    When everyone saw this, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    No matter how strong he is, he is still a kid after all!


    Everyone laughed, and the shock of the five-year-old Hongmeng Rongdao Realm powerhouse suddenly eased.


    "Okay, the next thing to do is to fuse the source plane. First, fuse Hongmeng with the ninth source plane, and then fuse the other source planes."


    Xu Haotian hugged Xiao Tianyuan, walked in the starry sky with everyone, and said calmly.


    Everyone followed behind, all with a look of excitement.


    Fusion source plane!


    An epoch-making initiative, it is so spectacular!


    The two daughters of Fairy Jin Ling, after leaving the imperial court realm, it was convenient for Xu Haotian to temporarily separate, and they had to return to their source plane to wait for the beginning of integration.


    Soon, Xu Haotian led everyone back to the ninth source plane main star.


    Tuobahong took the descendants of Siyuan Protoss to greet Xu Haotian''s return outside the starry sky.


    After taking a glance at the descendants of the Protoss of the First Origin, Xu Haotian said.


    "You ancestors practiced the Wansheng Creation Decision in private and were restrained. That is the punishment your ancestors deserve."


    "However, I think you are their descendants, and have also endured countless years of suffering in the sealed space. Today, I officially announced that you have regained freedom. But it is impossible to regain control of the outer universe."


    "After that, I will integrate the source planes and establish a new order. You can be my people if you wait."


    Although Xu Haotian''s voice was calm, it was still very loud, spreading across the seventh source plane in an instant.


    When all the descendants of the Protoss of the First Source heard this, they were shocked at first, and then cold. It turned out that the Emperor of Heaven knew everything.


    I thought he and his people would be angry with the emperor. But they didn''t expect Xu Haotian to accept them. This made them feel relieved, and at the same time they were more grateful to Xu Haotian.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian returned to the main star of the Ninth Source Plane with the support of everyone.


    It is worth mentioning that the main star of the Ninth Source Plane is not far from Hongmeng''s space obstacle avoidance distance. This facilitates his next actions.


    ��������


    In the inner universe, one side of the world.


    Nalanqing was standing in the small pavilion with both hands, looking into the distance.


    And beside him stood a middle-aged man in gold armor.


    This person is no one else, but Nalange.


    "Sect Master, you care about the Emperor so much, isn''t this your character?"


    Nalange couldn''t help asking.


    Although he was wearing golden armor, he still couldn''t hide his sturdy body. However, at this time, his firm face was full of puzzlement.


    Nalanqing did not look at him, just whispered softly.


    "Very worthwhile, because without him, there would be no me. In a sense, I was raised by him. Moreover, he is the strongest existence, free from time, space, cause and effect, reincarnation, and even less restrained by air. It is the anomaly of this world, and the savior of this world."

 Chapter 2352： : Nalanqings Perseverance

    "Sect Master, are you joking? How old is the emperor, how can you say that you were raised?"


    Nalange frowned.


    "Hmph, how long have you been following me, have you ever seen me tell a joke?"


    Nalanqing glanced at him, her eyes a little cold.


    "Remember, the Emperor, you must do your best. I have other things to entangle now, otherwise I would have stayed with him a long time ago. It will also use you. One day I will return to him, Emperor The right **** guard is over? Remember this period of time, if that guy has any changes, he must notify me."


    "By the way, what is Daxian Yang Mei doing recently?"


    Nalanqing changed the subject after instructing.


    Nalange''s body was shaken, he hadn''t thought that Nalanqing would value the Heavenly Emperor so much, and he also regarded himself as a guard.


    He took a deep breath.


    "Recently, Great Immortal Yang Mei has been eyeing the first source plane. His whip has killed several eternal masters, and he is so angry that the first source master will let out the wind and plan to go out and solve the problem himself."


    "In addition, that anomalous number is also moving recently. It seems from all indications that Tian Yuan''s missing body seems to be in his hands. Is he targeting the Emperor to resurrect Tian Yuan?"


    Nalange looked puzzled.


    "Wanting to resurrect Tianyuan? This is in line with his usual style. However, if you want to resurrect Tianyuan, I am afraid it is not that simple. Your task is to pay close attention to his movements. I will take action at the critical moment."


    ��������


    The outer universe, the edge of the Ninth Source Plane, has endless voids.


    Xu Haotian sat cross-legged in the endless void, looking at the void on the opposite side, with a bright smile on his face.


    Immediately, he closed his eyes and began to extend his spiritual thoughts.


    At the same time, his right hand flipped over.


    A cloud of purple gas the size of an egg yolk emerged out of thin air. The power of divine thought penetrated into the purple qi without reservation.


    at the same time.


    In Hongmeng Heavenly Court, Xu Rui, who was playing in the imperial garden, casually looked up.


    Suddenly the beautiful face was stunned.


    "Sister, how are you..."


    Xu Jinger wanted to go up and pull Xu Rui, but suddenly found a huge face appeared in the sky.


    This face was familiar to the second woman.


    "Wow, it''s the father, the father is back!"


    The shouts of the second woman immediately stunned Linghu Shanlan and Fenghuang in the pavilion.


    After a while, the entire Hongmeng Heavenly Court was shocked.


    Even this Hongmeng creature saw this face.


    Wearing a Nine Dragon Supreme Robe, Xu Lingtian walked out of the palace with the support of the courtiers, looking at the face in the sky that they admired with excitement. Emotionally.


    "Father, what is this going to do?"


    Xu Lingtian is now the new emperor of the Hongmeng Heavenly Court. Although he is not as aggressive as Xu Haotian, after Xu Haotian''s last sermon, his whole person has been transformed. With the help of Taibai Jinxing, Liu Bowen and other veterans, he has managed the Hongmeng Heavenly Court in an orderly manner. The public reputation is also excellent.


    It''s a pity that no one can answer his question, because everyone is eagerly waiting now.


    Endless nothingness, Xu Haotian closed his eyes, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and said.


    "I, the Emperor of Heaven, is in charge of the Origin Realm, the Harmony, the Chaos, the Land of the Ancient Sages, and the universe of heavens. Today I want to merge the entire Harmony with the outer world. I want to make all beings stronger and build a larger plane for you and others. "


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, the whole Hongmeng fell silent.


    But immediately there was shocking exclamation and cheers.


    All the Hongmeng creatures opened their eyes wide and opened their mouths at this moment, revealing an unbelievable surprise.

 Chapter 2353： : A new way to resolve the crisis

    Xu Haotian''s voice resounded through Hongmeng, through chaos, through Zhutian universe, through the entire Ninth Source Plane.


    In an instant, the entire Hongmeng vibrated, and the ninth source plane vibrated.


    Countless creatures were in an uproar.


    "God, the emperor of heaven wants to expand Hongmeng, doesn''t that mean we will have a broader world?"


    "Great, a new era is coming, and our Hongmeng is about to go beyond the sky."


    The Hongmeng Heavenly Court was boiling, and the strongmen of Hongmeng Heavenly Court were extremely surprised.


    Your majesty''s cultivation base has been improved again? Otherwise, I won''t boast about Haikou.


    Immediately, Xu Haotian closed his eyes and began to extend his spiritual thoughts, like a big net, covering the entire Hongmeng.


    He is now the fourth realm of Wansheng Creation Kungfu, and his cultivation has long surpassed the eternal dominance realm. It is easy for him to merge the source plane.


    So he only took less than a day to cover the entire Hongmeng.


    In fact, the reason why it was so easy was that besides his own cultivation base, it also had something to do with the fact that he had refined the entire Hongmeng.


    At this moment, when Xu Haotian''s spiritual thoughts covered the entire Hongmeng.


    His whole body suddenly exploded with immense power, and together with his divine mind, he wrapped the entire cosmos, and then pulled towards the ninth source plane to avoid obstacles.


    boom!


    When Hongmeng''s spatial obstacle avoidance touches the ninth source plane''s spatial obstacle avoidance, Hongmeng vibrates, and the ninth source plane also vibrates.


    At this moment, both the cosmic creatures and the ninth source plane were waiting nervously.


    As the two planes of origin collided, and as Xu Haotian continued to blend his divine power and mind, gradually, Hongmeng began to extend outward, and the endless void in front of Xu Haotian began to shrink, and it was not just a Hongmeng. The four great omnipotents, including the ancient holy land, are also expanding.


    The Harmony is expanding, but the Ninth Source Plane is shrinking, and at the same time a brand new Source Plane is being born.


    The miraculous change was immediately discovered by countless creatures, and for a time, the entire Harmony, Chaos, and Ancient Sacred Land suddenly cheered.


    "Listen, sentient beings, during the fusion of the Hongmeng Origin Plane and the Heavenly Outer Origin Plane, there is no need to worry about the numerous changes."


    Xu Haotian''s majestic voice sounded in the minds of all beings. Immediately calm all sentient beings.


    The shaking did not stop, and the fusion continued.


    What surprised Xu Haotian was that the bright red electronic clock in his mind stopped when he was fusing the source planes.


    It''s as if time has stopped. This discovery made Xu Haotian''s eyes bright.


    He couldn''t help guessing that the fusion of the source plane would stop time, but why did it happen? Is there any mystery in this?


    He was puzzled, but Xu Haotian didn''t give up pursuing this discovery. Because he suddenly had a bold guess.


    However, if you want to confirm this guess, you must go through further experiments.


    "Tuo Bahong, send a letter to Jin Ling''s two daughters, let them merge the seventh and eighth source planes at the same time. Then move closer to the ninth source plane."


    Xu Haotian intends to take a two-pronged approach to fuse all the source planes as soon as possible, and then to truly refine them into his own body, so that they can truly become one with himself.


    His bold guess is that all people or things that are closely related to him, or even the source plane, are closer to him, the slower their rate of death will be. If he unifies the other two universes and establishes a highly unified world, then this Will the crisis disappear?


    Even if he does not disappear, he will take 10,000 steps back, to a certain extent, he will still buy the most time for himself.

 Chapter 2354： : The Son of Heaven in the Experience

    Soon, with the traction of Xu Haotian''s divine power, Hongmeng gradually merged into the Ninth Source Plane.


    As Hongmeng gradually merged, Xu Haotian''s figure gradually receded. The gods, gods, and stars encountered along the way also merged together.


    At the same time, the two Jinling women also controlled their respective source planes, moving closer to the ninth source plane, and at the same time they eliminated their respective spatial obstacles and merged with the ninth source plane.


    Soon, Hongmeng and the Ninth Source Plane completely blended into each other.


    At this time, in the Hongmeng Heavenly Court, Bai Suzhen held Xiao Tianyuan, who was already seven years old, with a smile on his face, and his face was full of doting.


    Wearing a dragon robe, Xu Lingtian walked into the palace with steps, and after meeting everyone, he embraced Xiao Tianyuan enthusiastically, with a look of doting. Surrounded by him were Xu Tianfeng, Xu Rui, Xu Jinger, Xu Miao and other children born later, chattering non-stop.


    Xu Tianyuan is Xu Haotian''s youngest child, so he is the proud son of heaven who has collected thousands of pets.


    The joy of the family is full, but Xu Haotian has not stopped his great cause of fusion of the plane of origin, and is still working hard for the birth of a new world.


    Time continues to pass.


    ten years.


    century.


    ��������


    Hongmeng Heavenly Court, on the colorful star road.


    Shoo, swoop, swoop!


    Xu Tianfeng, Xu Rui, Xu Jinger, Xu Miaoer, and Xu Haotian''s other four children.


    Now they have grown up, Xu Tianfeng is even more burly and sturdy, and his gestures seem very domineering.


    Won the essence of Hongmeng Heavenly Court gods. The girls are more slender and chirping together, like fairies.


    They are surrounded by younger brothers and sisters, all in their teens. The boy is rich and handsome, Yushu is in the breeze, and the girl is petite and beautiful.


    At this time, they went to Hongmeng together, led by their second brother Xu Tianfeng.


    At this moment, a **** figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Taking a closer look, it was Xuan Ming''s resentful child who had disappeared for more than 20 years.


    The current Xuan Ming resentment is not what it used to be, and has become extremely powerful, but it is more than a star and a half worse than the proud ladies of the Hongmeng Heavenly Court.


    "Second brother, look, what is that? How ugly?"


    Xu Jinger covered her small mouth and said in surprise.


    "Hey, is Xuan Ming resenting the baby? Isn''t this guy the one who caused the father to have a headache back then?"


    "Haha, fun, I didn''t expect to meet him as soon as I came out."


    "Hee hee, I must regret that the younger brother didn''t come out, Xuan Ming resented the baby, it must be fun."


    Seven or eight children were chasing and laughing.


    They didn''t pay attention. Behind them, two figures were quietly following. It is Bodhi Patriarch and Yunzhongzi.


    "Eight little guys, really naughty!"


    Patriarch Bodhi shook his head and smiled. However, his eyes are full of spoiling, and there is no blame.


    "It''s worthy of being the son of the Emperor of Heaven, all of whom are exceptionally talented. All have broken through the Hongmeng Heaven Realm at a young age. It''s incredible!"


    "However, when it comes to the talent and talent, he is still a few days old. How old is he, he has already reached the Hongmeng Crossing Tribulation Realm, and it cannot be said that he will break through and become the youngest ancestor of the Hongmeng Originator in history."


    Yun Zhongzi sighed.


    While the two strong men were chatting secretly, Xu Haotian''s children chased Xuan Ming''s resentment madly.


    He is a frightening existence in the world of Xuanxu. All the creatures will run away when they see it, but these children are chasing him to play?


    Especially Xu Tianfeng, could not help but remind him of a person, a person who made him extremely scared.

 Chapter 2355： : Xu Tianyuans Fate

    "You will regret it, I will definitely eat you in the future."


    Xuan Ming yelled frantically with resentment.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Xu Tianfeng performed a move to Futian Palm, blasting Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus to vomit blood.


    "Boy, I''m going to eat you!"


    "Want to eat my second brother, are you tired of your little guy?"


    At this moment, a child with pink jade suddenly appeared in the starry sky ahead.


    It is Xu Haotian''s youngest son, Xu Tianyuan. At a young age, he already had the cultivation base of Hongmeng Dujie. Known as the first evildoer of Hongmeng.


    He is wearing a red bellyband, his head is soaring to the sky, a small blush is fluttering, his big eyes are blinking, and his little finger is stretched out to complain to Xuan Ming.


    "stop!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Xuan Ming''s resentful fetus that was speeding stopped abruptly, its eyes suddenly enlarged, and the cold sweat fell as soon as it fell, and his heart was shocked and terrified to the extreme.


    "Why? Why can''t you move?"


    Xuan Ming resented the fetus in an unprecedented panic. It exclaimed, "Who are you?"


    At this time, Xu Tianfeng''s eight children flew over, and they were surprised when they saw the little doll.


    "Wow, why are you here, brother?"


    Xu Rui exclaimed.


    "Hehe, are you a good black boy? I heard that you used to give my father a headache? But, you don''t have three heads and six arms?"


    Xu Tianyuan bit his little finger and said in confusion.


    Immediately, with a move on his right hand, Xuan Ming resented the baby and was involuntarily captured by him.


    "Ah, you are too naughty as a kid, let go of your little grandfather quickly, otherwise..."


    Snapped!


    "What are you talking about? Your mouth smells so bad, right?"


    Before Tian Yuan waited for Xuan Ming''s complaint to finish speaking, he slapped his face, and Xuanming''s complaint suddenly fell silent.


    Xu Tianyuan bit his little finger and glanced at Xuan Ming resentful baby in his hand, suddenly his big eyes suddenly lit up.


    Seeing this, Xuan Ming resented the fetus suddenly shivered.


    When Xu Tianfeng and other Xu Haotian children saw this, they all patted their foreheads.


    "It''s over, this Xuanming resentment may be unlucky."


    Patriarch Bodhi and Yun Zhongzi both forgot to glance at each other, and they all cried and laughed.


    In the past hundred years, Xu Tianyuan has made a resounding reputation throughout Hongmeng and even the entire new source plane.


    In addition to his perverted cultivation level, there is also his ability to tease people, which can be called a must, even if it is better than the real Taiyi, the current Emperor Hongmeng, Xu Lingtian was made to laugh by him. Riding on Xu Lingtian''s neck all day to play, it can be said to be playful.


    However, what makes all the creatures and Xu Haotian wonder is that Xu Tianyuan still maintains the height and face of a child, and there is no sign of growth in a hundred years.


    While Bai Suzhen and Xu Haotian were secretly anxious, they were all looking forward to how far Xu Tianyuan could grow?


    Xuan Ming resented the fetus for him to get it, and it was conceivable that its fate would be extremely miserable.


    At this time, Xu Tianyuan pinched Xuanming''s resentful fetus, and there was a whim in his little head that he would play with Xuanming''s resentful fetus. But at this moment.


    Suddenly a super strong suction came out of his body, acting on Xuanming''s body. After a short while, Xu Tianyuan''s infinite mana was absorbed by Xu Tianyuan.


    what������


    "No, you..."


    Feeling the flow of mana in the body, Xuan Ming resented her eyes and burst into tears, and she was about to make a sound when she opened her mouth, but immediately it fell into endless chaos.


    Seeing this, the Patriarch Bodhi and Yun Zhongzi suddenly appeared, and wanted to stop Xu Tianyuan''s actions.


    However, at this moment, Xu Haotian''s majestic voice rang.


    "Don''t worry about it, this is Tianyuan''s opportunity."

 Chapter 2356： ：The source of the dead man who does not pay for his life

    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, Xu Tianyuan and Xuan Ming''s grievance suddenly disappeared. Then Xu Haotian''s voice sounded again.


    "Go and play, your brother is going to retreat for a period of time. Don''t worry. Besides, I am going to preach for all beings. Do you go back to the heaven on time to know?"


    The children suddenly became excited when they heard it.


    They were happy for Tianyuan to have this opportunity, and also proud to hear the emperor''s preaching himself.


    Endless nothingness, Xu Haotian sat in the void, Xu Tianyuan appeared next to him out of thin air.


    "Father, why can I absorb his mana?"


    Although Xu Tianyuan said so on his lips, there was not even the slightest fear on his little face, but an expression of eagerness to try.


    Xu Haotian had a headache, this child had a huge heart, and his courage was even bigger.


    "It seems that the three of them are dissatisfied with the way you look at this time, and they work together to give you even more supernatural powers."


    "Now, you are sitting cross-legged, thinking hard, and trying to receive all the information from Xuanming''s resentment."


    Xuan Ming''s resentment has now become a mature body, integrating the blood of a thousand races into one body, which means that he now has a thousand talents and supernatural powers. If inheritance and Tianyuan, it will be a great opportunity.


    Not taking care of Tianyuan''s inheritance, Xu Haotian gave Bai Suzhen a message to let her not worry. Then continue to fuse the source plane.


    Time turns.


    Five hundred years are fleeting.


    On this day, Xu Tianyuan, who was sitting next to Xu Haotian accepting the inheritance, suddenly burst out with a domineering force.


    Xu Haotian opened his eyes in shock. Turn around and look.


    I saw that Xu Tianyuan was being wrapped in countless Qi of Origination at this time, and a thousand kinds of light burst out of his body.


    "This is... Is he really fusing a thousand bloodlines into one body?"


    Xu Haotian couldn''t believe it.


    After another hundred years, the Qi of Origin that wrapped Xu Tianyuan finally disappeared. Xu Tianyuan''s real body was revealed.


    Let Xu Haotian''s eyes suddenly shine.


    Xu Tianyuan at this time has completely changed.


    The tall figure, the handsome face, the appearance of fascinating life.


    "Tsk tusk, this son of mine may cause a mess in the interface in the future, at least those little girls can''t run away."


    Xu Haotian sighed, shaking.


    Soon, Xu Tianyuan opened his eyes, and two brilliant lights burst out of his eyes.


    Because the breath on his body just broke through, he couldn''t fully control it, and it spilled out without reservation.


    "Father, the child has already advanced to the ancestral realm of Hongmeng First Source, how about it? Not bad?"


    Xu Tianyuan stood up, just said a word, and suddenly found something wrong.


    He quickly squatted down with a flushed face.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly, waved his big hand, and a azure blue brocade robe appeared on Tian Yuan''s body.


    It seemed that he was more handsome and handsome.


    "Well, yes, the inheritance is over, go, I can''t see you for five hundred years, your mother misses you very much."


    Upon hearing Xu Haotian''s words, Xu Tianyuan laughed and turned and left.


    Hongmeng Tiandi Palace.


    Bai Suzhen is drinking tea and chatting with all the concubines.


    The current Tiandi Palace has become the highest forbidden place in the Hongmeng Heavenly Court, and no one can enter without the permission of the Tiandi.


    Although she was chatting with the girls, Bai Suzhen''s face was inexplicably worried.


    Seeing this, Phoenix quickly said with a smile.


    "Sister Zhen, Tian Yuan is cultivating with Your Majesty, what are you worried about?"


    "Yes, Sister Zhen, Tianyuan has great opportunities, you should be happy."


    Seeing this, Bai Suzhen felt extremely warm.


    She smiled.


    "I''m worried, how come that kid never grows up, and that little girl likes him in the future?"


    "It''s okay, when the time comes, I will spend my life with my mother."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang in everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 2357： : How can we truly integrate

    "Who... Is it... Tianyuan?"


    The women were suddenly shocked, but they were stunned when they saw a young man with a fan in his hand and appeared in front of them.


    "What happened to the mother, I am Tianyuan?"


    "Tianyuan, you stinky boy, why did you grow up like this all at once?"


    Bai Suzhen was so excited that she quickly took Tian Yuan into her arms.


    Xu Lingtian, who received the news, ran up wearing a yellow robe. A large group of younger siblings dragged along behind.


    "Ah, my brother, are you really my brother Tianyuan?"


    Xu Lingtian asked in shock.


    "of course!"


    "Hehe, my brother is so handsome, so handsome."


    "It''s so handsome, how can you make the big brother and the second brother live!"


    Tianyuan was embarrassed by everyone.


    Xu Tianyuan had been separated from everyone for five hundred years. He thought he would be very alienated from everyone, but that was not the case.


    Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm for him, I felt very warm.


    "Haha, today announced the whole Hongmeng, my brother has grown up. By the way, brother, you have to be prepared in your heart, I can guarantee that if you appear, those beautiful women will definitely block you."


    Xu Lingtian said happily. Now he has become the emperor of the Hongmeng Heavenly Court, calling me not an exaggeration.


    Feeling the joy and harmony of the Hongmeng Heavenly Court, Xu Haotian smiled slightly and continued to merge the source plane.


    Time continues to pass.


    Thousand years of time passed in a blink of an eye.


    Xu Haotian finally merged the seventh, eighth, and ninth source planes with Hongmeng.


    However, although the source plane has been fused, this is after all a new source plane, and it is also an unprecedented new source plane. It must take a long time to derive his time, space and other rules.


    Because the mature plane of origin and the world do not have endless emptiness, it should be full.


    "It seems that it is not so easy to create a brand new world."


    At this time, Xu Hao was sitting in the very center of the whole world. There was no one beside him. Although he seemed a little lonely, he even showed his majesty and lofty image.


    "It seems that it is time to start the preaching again, while preaching, while deducing the development of the world, it will be easier to integrate the whole world."


    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian spoke.


    "Listen, sentient beings, I am the emperor of heaven. Now I have integrated the three source planes with the Harmony. From now on, I will help all beings become stronger. Next, I will begin to preach.


    "My way is for thousands of ways, Qi training is the beginning, the primitive Qi..."


    Xu Haotian began to speak for himself.


    To fully integrate the creatures of the three source planes and the cosmopolitan creatures, we must first let them have a cohesion.


    So how can we have cohesion?


    God!


    Let all living beings believe in him, and all living beings will naturally have cohesion. At the same time, it can also enhance the luck of the whole world and speed up the progress of the world.


    In the beginning, the creatures of the three source planes continued to curse, thinking that Xu Haotian had invaded their source plane and made their world smaller.


    But as Xu Haotian''s preaching continued, all the creatures became quiet. Shortness of breath, eyes widened.


    The emperor preached...


    What he said is so reasonable!


    And the more sentient beings listened, the more frightened!


    In order to fully integrate the creatures of the three source planes and the Hongmeng creatures, Xu Haotian began to talk about the Qi of Origin, then the way of absorbing refining, and finally he talked about cultivation!

 Chapter 2358： : Qi of good fortune, golden light of merit

    Xu Haotian is backed by the creation kung fu of all living beings. It can be said that his cultivation method is much ahead of sentient beings.


    So when he started speaking, the primitive creatures of the three source planes suddenly exploded.


    And Hongmeng is even more exciting.


    "What the **** is the emperor going to do?"


    "Could it be that the emperor robbed my homeland, but still grabbing the hearts of the people?"


    "The emperor''s preaching is so profound!"


    "Your Majesty has started preaching. It seems that your Majesty is meant to let all beings soar together this time."


    "My God, is this the Qi of Origin? It is more pure and powerful than Hongmeng Purple Qi."


    The discussion of sentient beings only lasted for a short time, and they fell into contemplation.


    At the same time, Xu Haotian could clearly feel that whether it was Hongmeng Purple Qi, Chaos Qi, or Origin Qi, all began to riot.


    "Have it finally started? The Great Avenue of Good Fortune, the first avenue between heaven and earth, is also time to appear."


    Xu Haotian thought to himself while preaching.


    Good luck master!


    Its greatest ability is to create everything under the will of sentient beings.


    All kinds of auras are mixed together, they merge sometimes, sometimes burst, merge, burst, and so on.


    Finally, a hundred years later, when these spiritual desires are about to dry up............


    Xu Haotian started to create.


    In an instant, the rolling divine power spilled out of his body, and the moment it overflowed his body, it suddenly became a brand-new aura that merged with the aura of the grand purple qi, the qi of chaos, and the qi of origin.


    This kind of aura is extremely pure, and as it appears, it will soon be confused, merged, and mutated with the few remaining auras in the outside world.


    This kind of spiritual energy is suitable for all cultivation methods. There are no limits of cultivation bases, no cultivation methods, no demon cultivation, human monks, vegetation and other limits. In other words, all life can be used.


    "Today, I merged the Qi of Origin, Purple Qi, and Chaos to create a brand new aura. I named it the Qi of Good Fortune. The Qi of Good Fortune can flow continuously in the new world. All beings can use it to cultivate."


    As Xu Haotian��s voice sounded, as the brand new gas was named...


    Rumble!


    A palace, the golden light of merit and virtue descended from the sky, and it has twelve layers.


    Because Xu Haotian sits in the center of the entire world, his every move is in the eyes of all beings.


    At this time, when Xu Haotian was actually covered by the golden light, he suddenly exclaimed.


    "Is that the golden light of merit?"


    "Unexpectedly, your Majesty has created a brand-new aura that has attracted the golden light of merit."


    "Your Majesty benefits all sentient beings, it is infinite merit, and it is normal to obtain the merits of the heavenly path."


    "If these golden lights fall on me..."


    "Bah, you don''t have to think about it, why... Ah! No way? This..."


    Just when the sentient beings were envious, they saw that Xu Haotian actually waved the full eight layers of merit to the whole world.


    In an instant, all creatures in the entire world were bathed in the golden ocean.


    People did not care to be grateful to the emperor, and closed their eyes and tried their best to absorb the golden light of merit.


    It is Xu Haotian''s thoughtful work to give the golden light of merit to all beings.


    This move will not only make the new world more stable, and promote the cultivation of sentient beings, but also leave an indelible and tall image in the hearts of sentient beings, which is conducive to his rule.


    Of course, he is not a saint, and he does not want to be a saint, he has a selfish heart.


    He sent eight layers of golden light of merit to sentient beings, leaving two layers, and the remaining four layers directly into the Hongmeng Heavenly Court.

 Chapter 2359： : Xu Tianyuans mission

    All the powerhouses cultivating in the heavenly court, including his relatives, were instantly shrouded in golden light of powerful merit.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Countless strong men who have been stuck on the bottleneck have made this breakthrough.


    The Hongmeng Heavenly Court is grateful.


    The eyes of Tian Yuan, who was sitting next to Bai Suzhen, showed admiration.


    If this gaze was seen by other ministers, the princes would be surprised, because Xu Tianyuan was a famous hardliner, and no one would accept it.


    Today unexpectedly showed admiring eyes, it can be seen what kind of height Xu Haotian has risen in his heart!


    "As the son of the Emperor of Heaven, should I also do something?"


    Xu Tianyuan muttered to himself, thinking and understanding in his eyes.


    At the same time, all the creatures showed excitement after absorbing the golden light of merit.


    "In this life, I can also get the golden light of merit, and this life is content."


    "Great favor from the emperor, great favor from the emperor!"


    "New era, this is definitely the beginning of a new era."


    The creatures are discussing while practicing.


    With the emergence of this brand new aura, as it was accepted by sentient beings for the first time, the brand new world suddenly changed dramatically.


    In a hundred years, countless plants and trees, mountain spirits have been transformed into one after another.


    "I, Bailing succeeded in becoming the emperor''s grace today, and should follow the will of the emperor, and take the emperor as the goal he will pursue in his lifetime."


    This year, the fragile voice of a lifetime resounded throughout the whole new world. Immediately inspire all beings.


    So sentient beings started the upsurge of cultivation for the whole people with the help of brand new spiritual energy.


    As the emperor preached longer and longer.


    Every year or even every day, plants and trees are transformed into monsters, and they are quickly integrated into the new world, so that the number of creatures in the new world increases day by day.


    After another hundred years, this brand new aura was finally accepted by all creatures, and waves of creatures broke through.


    The creatures of the original three interfaces finally no longer hate the emperor, but are full of gratitude.


    If the emperor is really a villain, he will not help sentient beings become stronger.


    No matter which direction you think about, it will not do any good to the Emperor of Heaven.


    The Emperor of Heaven is already standing at the highest point of this world and is still going to help sentient beings, which shows how big the heart of the Emperor is!


    For a time, the Emperor of Heaven became a giant that all living beings admired extremely.


    For five thousand years, Xu Haotian continued to preach and created the energy of good fortune. Xu Haotian became the only existence in the hearts of all living beings.


    Let the creatures of the new world reach one. Absolutely high cohesion.


    On this day, Xu Haotian, who was preaching, suddenly heard a hearty voice in his mind.


    "Father, I think I can do something for sentient beings. I hope you can agree."


    Tianyuan?


    Xu Haotian was strange, but when he thought of his reincarnated person, a flash of light flashed in his mind.


    "I always feel that there is something missing in this new world. It turns out to be the operation of rules, time, and space. Could it be that the appearance of this kid, and the inheritance of the three people of Yuanrui, is everything a coincidence or is someone manipulated behind them?"


    Xu Haotian thought to himself. He had to think like this because he had always believed that there was no coincidence in the world.


    "However, since this is Tianyuan''s mission, how about doing it?"


    Thinking about this, Xu Haotian asked.


    "what are you planning to do?"


    "Father, the child intends to formulate time and space rules for the new world, but this requires the assistance of the father, otherwise the child will not be able to do it.


    Xu Tianyuan laughed.


    "Yes, go, and when you have trouble, tell me, I will do it for you."


    After Xu Haotian''s answer, Xu Tianyuan disappeared in the Hongmeng Heavenly Court.


    Xu Haotian secretly explained this to Bai Suzhen. It didn''t make everyone aware of it.

 Chapter 2360： : Haotian Little Thousand World

    In this way, with Xu Haotian''s help, Xu Tianyuan began to create new rules and systems for the new world.


    In a blink of an eye, a hundred years passed.


    On this day, Xu Haotian was standing in front of the time line of the new world with both hands, guiding Xu Tianyuan to complete the time line of the new world.


    After adjusting the last timeline, Xu Tianyuan wiped a small pale face, and then smiled brilliantly.


    "Father, I have completed the adjustment of the timeline. Is this a merit?"


    Looking at the innocent face even though he has grown up, Xu Haotian nodded in satisfaction and said.


    "Forget it, of course. My son deserves this treatment."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Tianyuan smiled more brilliantly.


    Later, the father and son appeared in the new world.


    He accompanied Xu Tianyuan in the timeline space for fifty years, and he used his clone to preach for fifty years.


    Now that everything is on the right track in the new world, it is time to end the sermon.


    Back to the center of the world, Xiao Tianyuan stood beside him with a sense of accomplishment on his face.


    "With more than five thousand years of preaching, I have stabilized the new world, and now I have given the name Haotian Realm. There are a total of 108 Divine Realms. The time has come for the creatures to expand their boundaries."


    On this day, Xu Haotian stopped preaching, and even after saying such a sentence, countless creatures were excited.


    Rumble!


    At the moment when Xu Haotian''s voice just fell.


    The whole world was suddenly enveloped by a dazzling golden light.


    Xu Haotian was shocked, and the creatures in the Haotian realm were instantly stunned.


    "Gosh, how can our world be shrouded in golden light?"


    "So what happened?"


    "Does God want to cast the golden light of merit again?"


    Just as the whole people were talking and looking forward to it, a golden scroll of billions of feet long suddenly fell from the golden sky.


    It unfolds naturally at the moment of falling.


    Several dark golden characters jumped out.


    Haotian Little Thousand World!


    "Haotian Little Thousand World? What is that?"


    "Our new world seems to have been recognized by some existence."


    "Isn''t our previous world recognized?"


    "Gosh, is this a vision of heaven and earth? I don''t know if it is good or bad!"


    At the moment when the golden scroll appeared, the creatures of the Haotian realm suddenly started talking.


    The scroll was shining with golden light, and after a full quarter of an hour, it collapsed with a bang, turned into billions of golden light spots, and escaped at lightning speed into Xu Haotian''s eyebrows, who was in the center of the world, and disappeared.


    No one saw this change, even Xiao Tianyuan, who was standing next to Xu Haotian, didn''t feel it.


    Xu Haotian felt a golden light in his mind. Then the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding! Some information that does not belong to this civilization has been captured by the system. Does the host choose to receive it? If not, the system will choose to expel it. If it is received, the system will analyze and interpret it for the host."


    "Civilization that does not belong to this world?"


    Xu Haotian has some doubts, is there really other civilizations in this world?


    Moreover, creating a new world by yourself is purely accidental, how can you attract attention? Or this strange civilization has been spying on him?


    "System, will it be dangerous if we receive information from this civilization?"


    Xu Haotian asked secretly.


    "After systematic analysis, there will be no more danger."


    "Okay, take it!"


    He wants to take this opportunity to learn about other civilizations. Find out the clues of the black hand behind the scenes.


    Following Xu Haotian''s orders...


    boom!


    In an instant, many unfamiliar memories popped up in Xu Haotian''s mind.

 Chapter 2361： : World division

    In the blur, he came to a strange world.


    It''s very quiet here. There are countless statues on the ground. The statues are petrified like living people, and they still keep their movements during their lives.


    Some are standing, some are glaring, some are hideous and terrifying, as if the statues are like a thousand horses.


    They quietly exist in this world, seemingly eternal!


    Suddenly, another scene appeared in front of Xu Haotian''s eyes. In a high sky, nine figures were sitting faintly crossed.


    They are countless feet tall, grounded in the sky, and extremely stalwart.


    It''s a pity that although Xu Haotian saw them, they were blocked by a layer of cloud and mist, and they couldn''t see their true faces at all.


    However, when he looked at the last figure at the end, he was shocked instantly.


    Because at the moment he looked at it, the last figure, the cloud covering his face, suddenly dispersed.


    The real face of that figure was revealed.


    It was a middle-aged man wearing a golden Confucian shirt. The appearance is medium, but it gives a kind of domineering solo. Especially the golden roulette behind his head gave Xu Haotian a very familiar feeling.


    As Xu Haotian looked around, as the clouds slowly dissipated...


    He actually opened his eyes slowly, and in an instant, the golden light flickered, Xu Haotian only glanced at it, and suddenly felt his head buzzing and his consciousness returned instantly.


    Xu Haotian opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes filled with fright. His face was pale, and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat, crackling down.


    "Where is that world? Who are the other nine figures? The point is, who is the one who opened his eyes and looked at himself?"


    He was puzzled in horror, but he didn''t have time to think about it, because at this time, a huge amount of information was being poured into his mind.


    With the burst of unfamiliar information in his mind, Xu Haotian didn''t think about that figure for the time being, but began to check the information he had received in his mind.


    Maybe a few minutes passed, maybe a long time passed.


    The system finally sorted out the strange information instilled in my mind.


    It turns out that outside this world, there really is another world.


    Compared with that world, the world he created is just a drop in the ocean.


    However, this memory does not say where the world is, but only gives information such as the size of the world and the level distribution.


    From this information, Xu Haotian knew that the world was divided into four levels: Small Thousand World, Middle Thousand World, Big Thousand World, and Supreme God Realm from small to large.


    There are many conditions that need to be met to become one of these four-class worlds.


    First of all, the most basic condition, in addition to the brand-new rules, is that the second step must be able to appear in order to meet the conditions for the birth of the Little Thousand World.


    So what is the second step?


    From this information, Xu Haotian learned that starting from the Fanhai realm to the supreme Siyuan Taizu realm is the first step in cultivation.


    The immortal realm and eternal dominance are the transitional stages of the first and second steps.


    The second step of cultivation is to start with the source of transcendence.


    However, the information is over here.


    "System, why does the information end here?"


    There is no way, Xu Haotian has to seek a systematic solution.


    "The host level is not enough. Only when the level is promoted, new information will naturally appear. There is nothing the system can do about this."


    Although Xu Haotian was a little disappointed, he was relieved after thinking about it carefully.


    As the saying goes, no matter how capable you are, there will be as much world as you can conquer.


    Everything is still based on strength.

 Chapter 2362： : Steady the little thousand world

    Thinking of this, Xu Haotian took a deep breath, and began to yearn for that mysterious world and the only figure who could see his face in his heart.


    It took more than ten minutes before he woke up and said.


    "All beings don''t need to be nervous. The new world has begun, the cultivation of all beings has been improved, and new creatures have been born. Everything is prosperous. Let everyone start to enter the new world."


    As soon as Xu Haotian''s voice fell, the entire Haotian Xiaoqian world was quiet at first, but immediately greeted cheers.


    The new world, and the world that has never been before, makes sentient beings extremely excited.


    Because of the birth of the new world, in addition to the original world, there has been a lot of emptiness around the entire Little Thousand World.


    However, there is still aura flooding, which makes all the forces in the little thousand world ready to move.


    All the sentient beings who could not be restrained long ago were dispatched after Xu Haotian''s voice sounded.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian did not stop but continued to preach.


    ��������


    At the same time, outside the Haotian Xiaoqian world, outside the golden obstacle avoidance, at this moment there was a pair of angry eyes looking at the obstacle avoidance in front of him.


    His blood-red eyes shot out hateful eyes, as if he could avoid obstacles through the space, and saw the figure of Xu Haotian sitting in the middle of the world.


    "God, I must eat you, I must eat you!"


    The vicious voice sounded in the endless void outside the obstacle avoidance.


    However, no matter what method he used, he couldn''t break through this golden space to avoid obstacles.


    Finally, I had to leave with hatred.


    However, shortly after he left, outside of this space, a sturdy man in white armor appeared out of thin air.


    This person is three feet tall, with a white helmet and white armor like a divine residence.


    As soon as he appeared, he stared at the space in front of him to avoid obstacles before speaking for a long time.


    "Unexpectedly, you have merged with the plane of origin. I can''t think of you walking so fast. But what about that? The nourishment is nourishment after all, can you turn the sky over?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he disappeared.


    ��������


    Xu Haotian, who was preaching, certainly didn''t know what was happening outside his world.


    At this time, he continued to preach.


    And with his preaching, the cultivation of sentient beings began to soar.


    Almost every day, thunder robbery comes. It indicates that someone''s cultivation base is loudly speaking, and he is going through the thunder disaster.


    The new era is stronger than ever.


    Within a short period of ten thousand years, creatures of various realms appeared one after another. Before the fusion of the Source Plane, it was almost rare for Taixu God to reach the realm, but now it has gone everywhere.


    All this is attributed to the Emperor of Heaven.


    The legend of Emperor Guan Yu also spread widely under the intentional spread of Hongmeng Heavenly Court.


    The legend of the Emperor of Heaven is circulating throughout the Haotian Xiaoqian World.


    For a time, the Emperor of Heaven became a myth.


    A true myth, the master of the vast world of small thousand worlds.


    So another ten thousand years passed.


    Xu Haotian has stabilized the entire Haotian Little Thousand World, and at the same time, helping sentient beings to improve their cultivation, and establishing the Little Thousand World gave him unprecedented merit and luck.


    Qi Luck is not the existence of any material, it is nothingness, intangible existence.


    This is also something that the Great Way of Good Fortune cannot create.


    This is what comes after the rules are produced. This is based on all creatures. The more creatures and the stronger the ability, the stronger the air luck. It can even control fate.


    Xu Haotian also had an opportunity to make a breakthrough under the perfusion of Qiyun merit.


    The Five Realms of Wansheng Creative Power!


    The prerequisite for becoming a small thousand world is the birth of the second step of great power.


    The second step is to start with the source of detachment.


    But Xu Haotian had surpassed the source of transcendence long ago, and now he is like a pin of the sea god, the patron saint of the vast world of Xiaoqian. Is a true god.

 Chapter 2363： : Supreme Summon

    On this day, Xu Haotian finally ushered in a breakthrough opportunity.


    boom!


    Xu Haotian''s breath soared wildly, and all the creatures in Xiaoqianworld felt it for the first time. An overwhelming coercion poured down from the highest point.


    However, this kind of coercion did not panic the creatures in Xiao Qian World, because they were all very familiar with this breath.


    This is the breath of the emperor!


    After such a long time passed, they all knew the breath of the emperor, and they all believed that the emperor would not harm them.


    Unless they have committed an unforgivable sin.


    It broke through a small state again, and it didn''t take long.


    In less than two days, Xu Haotian was already in the Five Realms of Wansheng Creation Kungfu.


    Because the world he created was recognized by the higher interface and became a small thousand world, at the same time, his Hongmeng Heavenly Court was promoted as soon as possible.


    According to the information that suddenly appeared, his Heavenly Court now belongs to the Third-Rank Heavenly Court.


    That information is extremely large, and it has extremely detailed divisions for other kinds.


    Where is the heaven divided into one to nine grades? One product is the lowest, and nine product is the highest.


    According to the vastness of the area, the Hongmeng Heavenly Court will assign Baba to the Third-Rank Heavenly Court.


    Although his heavenly court has a hierarchy, and the world he created has a hierarchy, Xu Haotian is not dizzy, because he always feels that all this is deliberately done.


    There is also the huge figure that he can see, always giving him a very familiar feeling.


    He felt a little heavy, but then he thought about it, why should he worry about nothing. As long as you keep a clear head, it''s okay to see tricks.


    On this day, Xu Haotian finally stopped preaching.


    "This is the end of my preaching. All beings need to experience it carefully, and the cultivation level will be further improved."


    at the same time.


    Xu Haotian also naturally refined the entire Little Thousand World into the body. It was only at this moment that he truly became the **** of the vast little Thousand World, the omnipotent god.


    "Ding! Complete the main quest-----Integrate the source plane to build a new heaven! The system rewards the host once and again for the chance to awaken the supreme, one chance for divine power initiation, one chance for extreme good fortune, ten times for the original Qi to quench body Ten chances for the awakening of the Harmony, ten chances for the awakening of the Harmony, ten chances for the over-limit awakening, ten chances for the faithful awakening, ten chances for the top of the strong. . And trigger the supreme mission."


    "Ding! Trigger the supreme-level mission-------Promote to the mid-thousand world! Mission details: Because the host has merged the source planes to create a new world, it has the qualifications to enter a higher world.


    "If the host can promote a small thousand world to a medium thousand world, the system will reward the host with one supreme summon and one supreme promotion. It is free to reward one hundred times."


    Xu Haotian asked, "What is the Supreme Summoning, the Supreme Ascension?"


    "The so-called Supreme Summoning means that the host can summon the strong in the lucky system at will, and give him a cultivation level within the limit of the system at the time, and can choose any bloodline in the lucky mall for him, and the bloodline integration will reach 100%. ."


    "As for the supreme ascension, the host can choose an existing strong to carry out all-round transformation, just like the supreme summon."


    Patchwork?


    The highest system upgrade?


    Xu Haotian was overjoyed immediately, this was amazing.


    This is all about creating gods!

 Chapter 2364： : A big family of the Emperor of Heaven

    Although Xu Haotian often helped the gods and generals transform their bloodlines, there is no such strong person who can fully integrate the bloodlines.


    Xu Haotian intends to return to Hongmeng Heavenly Court for the Supreme Summon.


    After thousands of years of preaching, the place where Xu Haotian stayed has already become the holy land of the Haotian Xiaoqian world, and is called the supreme holy land by the world. Only the highest **** in their minds can reach.


    As soon as Xu Haotian turned around, he returned to the Hongmeng Heavenly Court. He first ordered Liu Bowen to convene a court meeting after three hours of gathering the gods and immortals.


    Although Xu Haotian is no longer the emperor of the Hongmeng Heavenly Court, once he has a major event announced, there will definitely be a court meeting, even if Xu Lingtian may comply.


    Later, he came to the harem and saw his wife and children such as Bai Suzhen, Zixia, Linghu Shanlan, Qingling Daughter Ancestor, Fenghuang, Lei Yao, Sun Ziyi and so on.


    The wives stood at the gate of the palace, headed by Bai Suzhen.


    The children, headed by Xu Lingtian, took Xu Haotian''s eight children to welcome Xu Haotian.


    Seeing this big family standing at the door to greet him, Xu Haotian felt a sense of warmth inexplicably.


    If this is placed in a commoner''s house, this is definitely a royal family. Xu Haotian should be content.


    However, he is destined to be extraordinary and cannot be inferred by common sense.


    "Okay, everyone go in, but I miss you very much!"


    Xu Haotian looked at his wife and children and said happily.


    "Your Majesty, how long do you plan to stay in the palace this time?"


    Bai Suzhen''s voice was a bit resentful. Looking at the faces of the women again, Xu Haotian sighed in his heart that he still neglected the women.


    "I intend to accompany you and the children well, and I am now the master of the vast world of Xiaoqian, and I have integrated the entire world into my body, so as long as I want to, it will not be a problem to come back every day.


    When everyone heard it, a happy smile appeared on their faces.


    Perhaps it is happiness for them to stay with Xu Haotian forever.


    If Xu Haotian is an ordinary person, it may be possible, but Xu Haotian is not an ordinary person.


    "Father, my son wants to lead soldiers on the expedition."


    At this moment, Xu Lingtian suddenly spoke.


    Because Xu Haotian expanded the world, there were many empty spaces, so people needed to occupy them to thrive.


    Now that the entire Little Thousand World has started the craze of national occupation, Xu Lingtian should be greedy.


    "As the emperor, you actually want to fight for territory with the people? Tell me what you think? Also, now the entire vast world is my own, do you still need to fight?"


    Xu Haotian''s few words immediately made Xu Lingtian speechless. Standing there at a loss.


    "However, your courage is commendable. I need a son who dares to fight, and you and your brothers and sisters have already done this. In addition, you have to remember that the whole world is My, it''s yours too. As a royal family, don''t fight for territory with them. You only need to be the Lord of Heaven."


    Xu Haotian''s education together caused Xu Lingtian to stop, his face showing confidence.


    Subsequently, Xu Haotian chatted with his wife and children all morning.


    In the afternoon, Xu Haotian put on the Supreme Nine Dragon Robe and walked into the Palace of Qin Zheng.


    "Meet your Majesty the Emperor, long live, long live, long live!"


    More than 20,000 gods and immortal officials shouted together, shaking the entire Hongmeng Heavenly Court. Make everyone''s attention.


    "Before I say anything, I want you to see something."


    After Xu Haotian finished speaking, he waved his big hand.


    A golden light burst out suddenly, drowning everyone in the blink of an eye.


    In an instant it melted into the minds of all the fairy officials and generals.

 Chapter 2365： : The crisis of the sixth source plane

    Just when the Hongmeng Heavenly Court held a court meeting.


    Outside the vast and small world, a thing that frightened all creatures had happened in the universe.


    A strange thing attacked the sixth source plane.


    The sixth source plane has a vast area and ample aura. As the middle universe, nature is broader than the outer universe, and there are more creatures.


    Although there are occasional wars, they are only a small part of it, and it doesn''t hurt the elegance.


    But recently, the creatures have been horrified to discover that stars and planets will disappear and disappear for no reason. At first, the creatures thought that the planet was going to die and ignored them.


    But as more and more stars and planets disappeared, the creatures became anxious. Reported the matter to the sixth source plane plane source master.


    At this moment, a golden torrent suddenly appeared in the depths of the void and was fleeting.


    "Hey, how come there is no response? Is that thing gone?"


    A sound of suspicion came, and I looked in the direction of the sound, and saw that on a huge star, there was a golden platform suspended on top of which stood three tall figures.


    The speaker was a middle-aged man sitting on the middle **** seat.


    He was wearing a silver-white armor, a resolute face, expressionless, his eyes were like eagle eyes, and a circle of light hovered above his head, exuding colorful brilliance, and there was a faint flash of thunder.


    On either side of him sat two other burly men in black and red armor.


    They are all first-class gods on the sixth source plane.


    The one in the middle is Emperor Thunder, the one on the left is Emperor Xutian, and the one on the right is Emperor Yun Zhan.


    Although the sixth source plane is much higher than the source plane of the outer universe, they still have very few first-grade **** generals, only ten, and they are all existences that transcend the eternal sovereign, all of which are beyond the source of the gods. By.


    Therefore, it is definitely a terrifying event that the three gods of the first grade will be dispatched together.


    "Lei Di, will the intelligence be wrong? That thing is not here at all."


    Emperor Yun Zhan asked. Among the three, Emperor Thunder is the strongest, so he and Xutian Overlord will naturally be led by him.


    Emperor Thunder said in a deep voice: "The news should be correct. My subordinates saw a huge planet disappear under his nose. It is said that he saw a huge mouth of a blood basin of hundreds of billions of feet. Gobbled it up."


    "But, we just waited like this..."


    "Ah, what is that?"


    Just when Xutian Overlord spoke, Emperor Yun Zhan on the other side suddenly interrupted him.


    The three went looking for fame. I was stunned by what happened before me.


    ����������


    Hao Tian Xiao Qian World.


    Hongmeng Tianting Qinzheng Hall.


    As the only person in the entire Haotian Small Thousand World, Majestic Taiyi was the only one who was able to transcend the Divine Origin Realm, and his receptive ability was naturally far superior to everyone, so he was the first to wake up.


    Immediately after Hongjun Daozu, Primitive Tianzun and others also revived one after another.


    "Your Majesty, according to this information, except for Taiyi, we are only the first and second transition stages?"


    Dao Zu Hongjun said.


    "Well, yes. Although I haven''t cracked the information below, there is a first step and a second step, so there will naturally be a third step, and even a higher level."


    Xu Haotian said here, and after seeing everyone.


    "What does this mean? It means that there is a more advanced world. How about it. Are you interested in going to that world? Or do you plan to stay in this world and be at ease?"


    Although Xu Haotian''s words are calm, they are full of temptation.

 Chapter 2366： : Comprehensive transformation

    "Your Majesty, I need to talk about it. Naturally, I have to go and see it. What''s the use of nesting in this place where birds don''t shit? Isn''t the strong just standing at the highest point?"


    Li Yuanba shook his arms and said.


    Knowing that he is only a transitional stage between the first and second steps, he is unhappy.


    Although his temper is anxious, but he has an eagerness to compete, he is naturally unwilling to live his life in such a mediocre life.


    "Your Majesty, just do what you want. We will follow your footsteps without hesitation."


    Zhao Yun patted his chest and said. To be honest, he is extremely yearning for a world where strength is respected.


    Not only him, all the gods will show excitement after digesting this message. His inner thoughts are self-evident.


    Only the fairy officials have different looks on their faces.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly.


    "Dear officials, you don��t know. In that world, there is also the existence of dynasty, and the dynasty is divided into one to nine ranks, the lowest rank of the first rank, and the highest rank of the ninth rank. On top of this, there is only our Hongmeng Heavenly Court. Rank three. Therefore, I hope that with your efforts, our Hongmeng Heavenly Court will become the supreme being. I wonder if you are interested?"


    Xu Haotian said softly. His face is confident.


    What''s wrong with the fairy?


    They also have seven emotions and six desires, and they also have a competitive heart. When he said this, he didn''t believe that they were indifferent.


    "Your Majesty, the minister has followed your Majesty through the thousands of mountains and rivers. You can''t pick up your son when your Majesty needs me the most. Therefore, the minister decided to follow you to the end."


    Liu Bowen was the first to speak.


    Immediately afterwards, Taibai Jinxing and other immortal officials also spoke.


    Seeing that everyone''s minds have been mobilized by him. Xu Haotian decided to strike while the iron was hot.


    "Well, yes, they are all fighting spirits. However, it will take a long time to break out of the shackles. You have to be mentally prepared. In addition, I decided to go to the inner universe in a few years to conquer it, and make the vast sky small. Thousands of worlds become middle-thousand worlds."


    After inspiring his subordinates, Xu Haotian began to arrange some matters after the promotion of Haotian Xiaoqian World.


    However, he doesn''t have to do it himself, he only needs to make a general direction, and he doesn''t need to take care of the others.


    Near the end of the dynasty meeting, Xu Haotian glanced at the motivated people and said.


    "From today on, I want to promote everyone. You must be mentally prepared and wait for my call."


    After that, Xu Haotian would give Xu Lingtian a favor, and he led a few people to the Royal Garden.


    Donghuang Taiyi, Dijun, Mo Yantian, Xu Haotian ancestor, Phoenix, standing quietly in front of Xu Haotian showed expectation.


    Seeing this, Xu Haotian smiled slightly and waved his big hand.


    Several groups of various auras appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "This is the spiritual fire of your life that helped me understand the magical powers. Take it back now. I believe that you will get a great opportunity when you take back the fire."


    Seeing this, several people were surprised and overwhelmed. Hastily recalled his spirit fire.


    After feeling the mighty power contained in their own destiny, everyone was shocked.


    "Go down and merge. Then come to me again, I am promoting you."


    After sending a few people away, Xu Haotian instructed Shangguan Xiaotian to call Hongjun Dao Zu, Bodhi Dao, Duo Bao Dao, Void Dao Dao, Kun Peng Dao Dao, and other elders.


    He wants all the strong to become stronger. Naturally, to fundamentally change, the first is blood.


    With the growth of Xu Haotian and the birth of Haotian Xiaoqianshi, the system has also derived many new functions.


    In the ensuing hundreds of millions of years, Xu Haotian led Haotian Small World finally out of the sealed world and became the number one power in the world.


    (End of book)